《Ascendance of a Bookworm》 Chapter 1 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/1/ 횡ˣȤΣ22r Reino Honsu ( Motosuura ) , 22 years old. 錄ϱää ȤΤۤƤ롣 I like books. I love. ֤ͨl֪R˴Τä˴ΤäPߤ˼򤿤ɤΤĤӻä˼鷺˥˥褷Ƥޤ ֪RһԤˤޤȤƤ뱾iȡȤƤä򤷤ݷ֤ˤʤ뤷Է֤ĿҊȤʤ򡢱ݤ^ˁKд漯ͨҊΤ⡢礬ڤäƤ褦EǤ˼ʤ I love you three times. ιŤZäơ`rΡ`LԫgҊȤҰˤƚsʷꡢ~⤤ƤСrgʤƤĤΤȡ ѧڽ̡sʷѧѧѧѧѧѧܿgZZηeeä֪Räԑzޤ줿ĤεפۤƤ롣 I like touching someones knowledge through print, and I also like touching delusions. From there, tracing my writers thoughts makes my heart dance and my face unintentionally grins. ֺBʤٿµ⡢ һԤǷ뤳ȤʤBäѧȫ⡢ Reading books with various knowledge in one book makes you feel very profitable and sees the world you have never seen with your eyes through photo books in bookstores and libraries Do you think that the world is expanding and you can be euphoric? һҊؤҊǤݤϸ߶ȤʌTI⡢ дäեjI⡢ Even old tales of foreign countries have a glimpse of customs from different eras, different countries, and have a history in all fields. СyԤؤतСh⡢ ݤϱƤ褯ӤƤ饤ȥΥ٥⡢ Psychology, religion, history, geography, pedagogy, folklore, mathematics, physics, geology, chemistry, biology, art, physical education, language, story A book filled with knowledge accumulated by humanity I love you from the bottom of my heart. ӹ򤱤δ󤭤ʽ}⡢ ձFĻˤʤäƤ⡢ The thick encyclopedia is also ˤäͬI ѥȥک`_С錄E碌ƤȤʤ롣 The complete collection of literature without missing a book 줫顢^ιŤ줿ιŤؤ١q䰣äݤääzߡUǽ~픤ӭ줽ʤۤ퐞롣 ¤ȥ󥯤΄⤿ޤʤ˺ΤƤΤ¤֪R뤫ǘSʤ롣 Even a cover that looks simple at first looks like a highly specialized magazine һ򱾤ˇޤƤ ʤ褦չ⤬ʤ褦ˡLͨ褦줿ǡǤ뤳Ȥʤһ^ A colorful magazine with a lot of photos iळȤˤǤޤΕrgM䤹ȤǡפƱζԤ褦ȡ\ӲDzԤ褦ȡʳ¤߳褦ȱַŤȤʤƤǤʤ ɤ̤ʤ顢ˤ˼Ϥꡢ٥åɤϤDZ̷ۤҤ˷˼ Novels with a lot of difficult phrases DD_ˤϡ˼äƤ gϡ錄 Favorable light novels with thin contents ĤäDZˤޤ ޤˡϣͨǤΤ Big picture book for children äɡ񘔤꤬Ȥֱ˼ʤΤϡ˾YȡäơšyΤΕr˴ѧ^ؤξšQޤäФä顣 񘔡ޤ The manga that has become a Japanese culture ǤСܞƤ ޤiʤ Even doujinshi made by amateurs ΤǤ⡢iߤ 줫顢^˾ˤʤꤿ If you open the page, it will be a drink that makes me drunk. һСˇޤ^ ˾¤ϱiळȤʤ¤Ƥ顢ʤiʤ狼äƤ롣 Also, I like the smell of a little bit smell and dust peculiar to old books in the library where old books in the library are collected. Slowly inhale, and there is an old book there, so you can feel the climax. Ǥ⡢¤ꡢˇޤƤrgψRĤLʤˇޤƤǡҤΡ ȥ󥯤΄zǤäȤꤹݳ֤lˤäƤ狼Ǥ磿 Of course, the smell of new paper and ink is irresistible. You can have fun just thinking about what is written there and new knowledge. ֪R_뤿֤ФʤơgФ֪ĤI餺äФƤʤơsʷä귵äƤߤС~ĤȤ᤯Ǥ磿 iФǤ I want to live my life surrounded by books. 񘔡錄狼ä顢ȤäȤܞƤ ޤäơޤi顣 I want to spend my whole life if possible in a library that is made so that it will not be damaged by sunlight so that it will not damage the book, but it is well ventilated. By spending as much time as possible to read the book, letting go of the book, whether it is said that the skin is pale and creepy, is said to be unhealthy due to lack of exercise, or forgets to eat and is beaten I cant do that. If I die anyway, I want to die buried in a book. I think its more happier to die when buried in a book on a bed than to die on a tatami mat. DDNo, I was exactly thinking. Actually, me! Just a while ago, I was buried in a book in a big earthquake and died! Yeah, exactly what you want, but what? Although it was my wish, I cant seem to be honest when I thank God, because I just got a librarian qualification and had just decided to get a job in a university library in this era of job hunting. God, please. If possible, reincarnate. Still not enough to read. I want to read the book even in my next life. Then I want to be a librarian of the library. I want to be surrounded by books all day. Of course, the librarians job is not to read books. If you work, you cant read a book. know. However, the time surrounded by books is overwhelmingly longer than other jobs. Just be surrounded by books and be happy. Anyone knows the feeling of being engrossed just by breathing in the smell of paper and ink? If you look back on history for a while, it would be an absolute excitement that intellectual work that only humans have done has been done for a long time, such as leaving letters to convey knowledge. If you can read a book, thats fine Well, God. If you understand my wish, let me reincarnate. Because I was reborn, I read a book again. Chapter 2 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/2/ ããȺΤ򴲤̨ߵĤƤ褦ȹˡ錄ޤƤ󤰤ȓe줿Ӥ뤿Ӥˡޤ^ŹƤ褦^ʹߡ錄С뤭ʤü򤭤ĤĤ Dang! Dan! The place where I was sleeping shook with the sound of hitting something against the floor or table. Each time I vibrated, my head hurt as if I was hitting my head, and I broke my eyebrows tightly. 뤵ޥ뤵 ԻXȓeϤ˽KΤǤϤʤ褦ǡһΥꥺǾAƤơȤƤޤƤʤ Noisy Seriously noisy. 󤰤^푤ƤӤRҙѤ錄϶X^Ȥ ʤΤˡ夬Է֤˼äͨ˄Ӥʤե륨󥶤ˤǤ⤫ä褦ʸߟvʹߤȫˎڤäƤ롣 The annoying noises and shakings do not seem to end immediately, followed by a certain rhythm and cannot sleep. á F״դˤRҪ錄Ŀ]ޤޡĤäԪäƤäR̽ФȯwƤ褦ǡ֤΄Ӥg I was awakened by the vibrations reverberating in my head, and I tried to make noise by closing my ears. ⤽⤽ȄӤ֤΄Ӥ˺Ϥ碌ơԷ֤¤ǼݤΤ褦ʤΤ褦 Τ However, my body does not move as I expected. High fever and joint pain that spreads from the flu has spread throughout the body. ΤǤƤϤʤΤˡߤפ錄οڤɤƤ„T줿Է֤ǤϤʤ ߟȫ뤤ΤޤƤԷ֤ȡꎆԤ򤳤ϟoҕ뤳ȤǤ錄Ϥäؤ_ Wow Yߤ᤬褦ǡ錄ҕϝǤ롣椬R۸Ǥ⤷ƤΤնΤҕꤺärҊ Spectacles are necessary to grasp the current situation. I looked for the glasses that were always on my bedside with my eyes closed. The body seems to be gradually numb and the movement of the hand is slow. ĿäΤϡԪϤ餯פäΤú\A줿쾮ȺαMߺϤ蘆줿\äݤ̫Ⱦ޴֩Ύz ɤ⤳錄ӛˤȫʤΤä In the first place, the sound of paper and grass rubbing under my body in line with the movement of the moving hand. ɤ Ŀ椬ʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤ʤ顢ܤҊؤС餫ˤ錄ޤäձǤϤʤȤϤˤ狼ä What sound? 쾮״줹뽨BʽϺLǤϤʤLF⟹ǤΤΤǤϤʤΤΤäݤ 錄ޤƤ٥åɤϹ̤ơޥåȥ쥹ʤơ˥زĤåʹƤ롣ϒ줱Ȥƒ줱Ƥ뱡A줿ωʳ⤹뤷ΥߤˤΤΤ A high and young voice came out of my mouth even though it was supposed to be faint due to heat. It s not my voice that I m used to listening to. äȡäơ 錄ӛˤΤϴαѺĤ֤줿ȤΤȤȳ줿Ȥ櫓Ǥʤ褦٤ʤȤ⡢ʱA줿˻ߤޤ벻ʲԺϡ錄֪ޤꡢձˤϴڤʤ [I want to sleep because my whole body is sluggish due to high fever, but I can no longer ignore the abnormalities surrounding me, and I slowly opened a heavy heel. ֤֤錄Է֤֤ĿǰˤƤߤҕӳäΤϯlСӤɤ֤ä 錄ϻĤڤäơiǤΤǡ՟ƤʤƲʤȤͬ22rä錄֤Ϥȴˤ֤äʖBʧ{äݤСӤɤ֤Ȥ` It seems that there is quite a high fever, and my view is moist and distorted. It seemed much clearer than usual, whether tears also played the role of glasses. դäꡢ_ꡢ錄˼DŽӤӹ֡Է֤˼DŽӤ夬ҊT줿Է֤ΤΤǤϤʤޤnĤ˿ڤФϤä褦ˤ餫ˤʤäƤ Ρ죿 Huh? Ϥ⤷ܞ錄„줱񘔤ޤi褦ܞƤ줿Τ 櫓狼ʤ The eyes were probably white, but the dark black pillars and huge spider web combined with a dark and dirty ceiling. 錄٤Ǥơؤ^ϤƟΤä𤳤Ǥ٤ä󊤬Ԫˏ긶ƤΤˤ☋鷺ݤФҊؤ ٥åɤ餷̨ȡϤˤ줿A줿ϒ줱Ƥľ䤬ĤǡҊʤ None of this was in my memory. ʤ ɥդޤޤγڤäĤgˤ^푤XϤʤʤäƤlơХХƤƚiޤꡢΤƤ„Ƥ롣 where are you? ɤ״rʤΤȫ狼ʤ ڤΘӡݤФμҾߤҊСL˼FΤΤǤϤʤޤĤǤϤʤ^ȥ˥ॹåפǤ⤷ΤһɤЬF״դǤ If you look around with your eyes while taking care not to let your tears spill from your moist eyes, you soon knew that it was clearly not Japan where I was born and raised. HˉʉǤҊƤäƤȣ ߟǤܤȤ^ǐǤȡ錄΄Ӥ˚ݸΤ„ΤһˤŮԤˤF The architectural style as seen from the shape of the ceiling is not Japanese but Western. Its not like a modern steel frame, it looks like an old one. ǽΤ褦ʤΤ^ˤ20뤯餤βˤˤʤΤСAϴäơ坍СˤФΤˡ롣 錄坍ҊषʤСԷ֤ˌƤˤˌƤǡäˤϴ󤷤ƤʤY򷵤СҊषΤϤΤǤ⿱ͤƤۤ My bed is hard and has no mattress. And strangely tingling material is used instead of cushions. There is a strange smell from the dirty cloth that is hung on the top, and there are fleas and ticks, and the body is ugly. ޥ󡢣磣 ã Please wait ζ狼ʤŮԤ~ˤͬrˡһݤˤ錄ΤΤǤϤʤӛߤФä褦zǤ ˲뤯餤Εrg֤ӛѺzޤơ×ζ᤬㤰˒ؤ褦ʲФˤ錄˼鷺^Ѻ The last thing in my memory is being crushed by a large number of books, but it doesnt seem to have been rescued. At least, to my knowledge, there is no filthy hospital that lays patients on such a dirty cloth. ޥ󡢴ɷ򣿡ȫȻĿҙʤ䤷Τ衹 ĸ󣿡 terrifying I held my hand in front of my eyes. What was reflected in the field of view was a thin and thin hand of a small child. ä^ǤҖǤŮԤԷ֤ĸHȡޥȤΤԷ֤ǰȡzǤӛVƤ롣 ȳ̤ޤǤϤ狼ʤä~狼褦ˤʤäƤ뤬򤤤ʤܤȡä^ϤҤɤ״BֱˤƤ⡢{򿼑]Ƥۤ I basically stayed indoors and read a book, so it was the same as it was unburned and unhealthy. However, my hand when I was 22 years old was definitely an adult hand. It is different from the hand of such a malnourished little child. iߤܞΤԷ֤ɡgHܞƤޤȡĿǰŮԤĸHJRƤƤֱܤ뤳ȤʤɤˤϤǤʤ ݷ֤Ϥɤ^ʹ͡ A childs hand that can be gripped, opened, or moved with my will. The body that you can move with your will is not your own. It begins to become like the inside of the mouth has dried up with too much shock. Է֤~򤫤äӤƤָȤɫvǰߤȾޤäƤ롣ĸHȾɫ¤ˤƤΤձҊ{ȾšˤָȤʸФȾޤäƤȤ˼ ӛФˤϴڤơ֪äƤ뤱֪ʤĸH˺ΤȤʤ줿ʤơФ줿֤ܤ褦ˡ錄ϳܞä what is this? ơΤޤĿ]뤳ȤǡӴܷ񤹤롣 ޤ^ʹޤ Is this probably a reincarnation? Was the God who heard my wish reincarnated so that he could read the book again? äݤߤʤ 夦夦˥٥åɤK٤줿Ҥ餷ݤƤĸHäƿ롣 I dont understand. ߟ^餯餷Ƥ뤬ʤ˻ҤޤޡȤʤޤƤʤ g`ʤͣ I want a little bit of information, raise my heavy head and slowly wake up a hot body. I looked around the room even though my hair was sticking around my neck. դ×Y˸ΤϤ錄ĸHˡ⤦ᤨʤĸĤФx魯롣 äŭäƤϤ顢p餻äƺζȤζȤԤäΤˣäơŭäƤ`ʤ There are only a bed-like stand and a few dirty wooden covers and a wooden box for storing things. There is no bookshelf. 뤯ؤ֤֤ϤơĿΛää ĸ󡢤󡭡 No books 줫ʤxۤᡢ錄RĤ˼Ф椨ơäzǤפޥӛäȷcʼ᤿ ޥֱӛϟǿषơषơޤʤäȡ There was an entrance with the door open. There was no noise in my head for some time, but there was someone walking around with a rattling sound, and I could hear something. ΤȤʤɡαγ֤Ǥޥǡ錄{ΤǤϤʤ˼Ȥ⡢ߟ˸줿ᡢǰӛȡΤ ɤäǤ⤤͡줫ޥȤƤʤ㤤ʤΤωʤ I dont know what the situation is. ʤСҙƤޤΥޥӛ܇״r٤Ǥ⤷ʤȡʤ˲Ƥޤ ˼ޥӛϤޤ~k_ƤʤŮӛʤΤǡHĸH~ϤäǤʤζ狼ʤȻĤʹZ٤ʤơӛδ뤬ζ If you look at the pillars and walls, and the furniture in the room, I think its an old Western style. However, it is not modern. Was it a less civilized country or a time slip in the past? How can we grasp the current situation? 嵐äȡ졢ɤ衭 פޥҕҊӛ_Ť֤ƤΤϡ4˼ǡȳ̤ŮԤĸHǤ뤳ȡȥ`꤬뤳ȡޥθHϱʿΤ褦šIˤĤƤ뤳ȡ Do you have a funny dream when you die? ơ¤ʤȤϡǤϤʤȤ ޥӛФˡǽȡäĸHˤ⤢äΤɫʤΤ褦ʾväȾƤ褦ʲȻɫǤϤʤơ˾v@ΤޤǡĤ餸ʤ_JƤޤʤ褦ɫ When I was worried with a high fever and a faint head, a woman appeared, whether I noticed my moving sound or heard a voice. ˤĤĤƤ뱡A줿ץ쥤`ĸHȿϡ礬`ȿFgĤ ʤߤˡvǡࡣޥ󊤬Cɫ\˽ä˼٤ץgǤ뤳Ȥ@٤ It is a disappointing beauty in her late 20s with something like a triangular skirt. The face is beautiful, but it is a little dirty. Its too disappointing to wash clothes and face, clean and clean. ȤꤢҤФˤRʤ褦ǡӛ̽äƤ⡢ɫԷ֤ԔˤˤĤƤϤ狼ʤޤIHȊ줹ˡԪϤۤɐʤ˼ơAƤΤg`ʤ LꤿɡΤʣ I dont care much about myself or others unless I am clean and unsightly. In other words, Id like you to take into account how beautiful and unsightly it is. gHϤԷ֤ʤơۤɆ}ǤϤʤһ}ʤΤϡ¤뤳Ȥˤʤ륦ΤؚȤ Է֤λؤҊƤߤСӤǤ狼뤳ȤˤǤԷ֤ޤƤ벼ФƱʤäƤơǤˤܤܤΤ¤ˤƤҤɤ롣 Mine,% & $ # + @ * + #%? Ӥ餻Ǥ⤵ƤΤ˼äޥӛˤĸη@Ӥǰh@ηƤĤä줬¤Θ˜ʤʤΤ H^ɷ򤽤ǡ@Ӥ٤ʤŤƤ褦ϱʿŤһ֧o뤫餷 Wow !? μҤһ܎ҤǤϤʤ褦ǡһgˤ󥬤Τ褦ʯαڤ򤳤AΤϤ褦ȤO餷ˤ„Ƥ롣⤷顢סլΤ褦ʤȤ ͤܞäƤͨF嘔ߤʡ˲ɤʤȤޤʤ Listening to the words of a woman who doesnt understand the meaning, at the same time, memories that were not mine flowed like a dam. ޤέh˼鷺Ϣ¤ǰձǤͨһͥäΤˡ֤˲롣 Ƥ뤳ĤΕrΤɤι֪ʤɡձäǰΤƤȤ餫٥åɤȤȤȤȤ I remembered the discomfort that caused my brain miso to be messed up with my memory for several years in a blinking time. ϥiߤi᤬¤ݤ롹 ɤʤӐʭhǤ⡢Ǥ롣錄X^ָ򵱤ƤơӛФDZ̽һҤФΤɤ˱郎Τ Mine, are you okay? I was worried because I didnt wake up at all ޥ𤭤Ƥ룿 ˼аħ褦ˡ78r餤ŮXäƤӛˤäΥȥ` Mom? oľߤˤvϴ󤷤򤵤ƤʤΤˤ狼ѤĤߺϡĸHͬA줿ϴäɐۤʤΤˤäʤ 錄ĤĤ˼äƤޤΤϡϲĤ坍äԤձˤҕҊ뤫 Slowly stroking his head and peeking into his face appeals to the memory that has flowed into his mothers name and his name as his mother. Ǥ⡢ؚʤʤlh˚ݤ򸶤ʤСݤˤʤäҽߤˤ뷽ϤϤ ʤȤϤɤǤ⤤񡢤״rһ¤ʤΤһĤ Although I can understand words that I didnt understand before, the head that suddenly received a large amount of information is in a terrible confusion. To be honest, I want you to consider your physical condition even if you pass information. ȥ`ꡢ֤äƤƣ 줯餤Ί⤤Τ顢ҤФ˽}10Ԥ餤ϤϤݤޤƤƤⱾ餤i롣 I wanted to read a book and wanted to reincarnate, but when I actually reincarnate, even if I recognized the woman in front of me as a mother, I couldnt accept it straight away. äޤäΤαܤ뤳ȤΤ¤˛QޤäƤ롣 ȥ`ꡢ How are you feeling? Your head seems to hurt ɐۤäΤͤˡȥ`ϤȤȤפA äƺΣ The fingertips that stretch toward your forehead are stained in yellow or green. Is this mother a dyer? I remembered that the fingertips of Aizen craftsmen I saw in Japan were dyed like this. Τäơ`ȡ}䡺֡줿Τǡ ޥ󡢺ԤäƤ뤫狼ʤ裿Ȥ٤äƣ I lie in a smelly duvet so as to avoid the stretched hand because I dont want to be touched by a mother I know, but knows, because it exists in memory. 顢}ۤΡ 졢Σ狼ʤ裿 Then, close the eyes and reject contact. ɤޥӛˤʤ~ձZΰkˤʤäƤޤ褦 錄ɤʤһhƤ⡢ȥ`ϲ˼hפAձZǡԤäƤͨϤʤä~ҙʤС I still have a headache. I want to sleep. ⤦UCܡ¤á ޥ󡢤ʤŭΣ Yes, take a rest slowly ŭäƤʤ^ʹ ~ͨʤȤȥ`Τ褦ӹ˰ˤĵꤹΤϤˤȤʤʤ롣⤦äɡ Waiting for the mother to leave the bedroom-like room with all the beds. ޤϡˤ˶Τޤơ٤Ǥय~ҙ뤳Ȥȫ򾡤ʤФʤʤפӹǤޥܛ×ζˡѧI22rΤ錄Ԥ֪ԤӤС~ҙΤϺgä顢ɡ ٤ʤȤ⡢ǰαi⤦Zҙ뤿˿Ȥ˼С󤷤ǤϤʤ錄αˤȐۤϡʧ¤܇ˤ٥ä My head is dazzled by high fever, but I cant sleep quietly with such a mess. ޤᤢ뤫ŭΣ yĤʤΤȥ`ΛA֤Է֤򤫤äӤƤ롣錄˼鷺֤Ϥä Definitely youre dead, right? ޤᤤ顢Ĥ裿 ֤䤷Ƥ褦ҊơԷ֤ˤȤäƤӤʤȤӤ롣ˤʤǤϤΥƥ˥åǤ錄ϥȥ`ΛA֤Ǵ뤳Ȥرܤ Suddenly, my own mothers figure came to mind. I apologize in my heart to my mother I cant meet anymore. ͡ݤ򸶤롹 `ա It must be angry. So I could say that I could reduce the number of books over and over! I must be crying and angry. 坍ˤƤ줿ϴ줿ʤʤä顢ΤȤlQߵषʤhθƤ򤷤ʤСƤʤݤ롣 ӛˤޤǤϡɤޥ夬Ӥǡ褯zǤ餷٥åɤǤӛह롣 ?I lifted a dull and heavy hand and wiped the tears in my eyes. 錄äʤiिˤ⡢Է֤Ȥ܇ϽǤʤФʤʤΤؚäݤΤ顢ݤˤʤäƤҽߤˤʤƤʤݤ뤷έh٥뤫񤹤ҽОˤ⤪Ԓˤʤꤿʤ ȥ`ꡢϦ֧ȤցäƤ礦 Mom, sorry Ϥĸ ɤ顢ɤ餫ĸơȥ`꤬ѥѥlƤ After apologizing for not reaching, I consciously switched my thoughts and began to slowly refute the memories of the young Mine that had just flowed. ղ΃AߺϤ鿼С餯줫Ϧʂȥ`ϤޤҊФСѧУεѧ꤯餤ʤΤˡäꤪց򤷤Ƥ褦 ؚ״rg`ʤӹ℺PһĤȿg`ʤ Mines latest memory was painful, painful and unbearable. 嵐Ӥ Է֤LrΤȤ򿼤ȑndʚݷ֤ˤʤ롣ɤƤ⡢һˤցϤʤiΕrgpΤϴ_g Somehow, I think that Mine, who is the original owner of this body, died, and I relied on it. Or did you regain the memories of the previous life because of the high fever? ձμ늤ʹXʼ¤Ǥ浹ǡi˕rgʹjĿgä錄ZȾ ããȺϾAĤ푤Ƥ롣ϦΜʂ򤹤ԤäƤΤǡ򤷤ƤȤ˼һΤ𤳤äƤܞäƤ뤳ΈҊʤֱҊʤݤ⤹롣 I dont care which way. Its no different what you have to live as Mine äܞǤΤ顢äȥݥƥ֤˿ʤjĿˤϤʤäiΤ顢Τˤ⡢ޤ{褦 ʤ顢äĿ]Ƥ Then, if you dont understand the surrounding situation as much as you can remember from the memories of Mine, you will suddenly be suspicious by your family. ޡ ꡢ Refraining desperately, but Mines memory is the memory of a young girl whose language has not yet developed, so the words of the father and mother cannot be clearly understood. I do not understand what it means. There are inevitably few vocabularies, and most of the memory is unclear. å㥬åȽβ򤵤ʤ顢լ핤ˤϦΜʂϤǤ褦 ޤʳ٤뤳ȤǤʤߟΥޥ٤h˸ФĤġRäƤΤ狼ä Wow, what are you going to do R霤ʤ顢뤳ȤһĤ ΤǤ⤤鱾iߤ It was a family of four who was convinced from the memory seen from the eyes of a young mine that the previous woman was a mother. My sister, Turi. Mines father has a career like a soldier. And the important thing is that this is not the earth. In the memory of Mine, there was a mother who took a triangle, but her hair was green like a spider. Its really green, not an unnatural color. It is a color that makes you want to grab a surprise and see if it is a wig. Its more realistic to think that the world is different than to think that the dirty cosplayer who always lives with a wig is the mother. By the way, my sisters hair is blue-green and my fathers hair is blue. Mines hair is scarlet. Should I think it was good to be close to black, or should I mourn about being a member of the cosplay family? For the time being, there seems to be no mirror in the house, and no matter how much I look for memory, I dont know my detailed appearance other than the color of my hair. Well, I think that the original is not so bad, as I guess from the features of my parents and my sister. And there is no doubt that it is lightly soiled. Oh, I want to take a bath but is there? Actually, it doesnt matter so much about your personality in living. The biggest problem is that our new life is extremely poor. If you look around you, as you can see, the cloth wrapped around the sick person is frayed and thinned, and it is already raged. It is too terrible even if my sister falls. At first, I thought that she was harassed, but her mothers clothes in Mines memory are common, and her sisters clothes are similar. This is probably the new standard for our house. It seems that only the father seems to be relatively strong and wears little joints, but this seems to be paid once every few years in soldiers work clothes. It seems that this house is not a single house, and you can hear the footsteps of the stairs and the voices of neighbors from the nearest stone-like brick wall. Maybe its like an apartment house. Hey, reincarnation, like a normal nobleman cant you be born in a place where you are not inconvenienced? sighed in so much environment. Although the previous life was an ordinary family in Japan, there is a great difference in vitality. I dont know where this time is alive, but Japan was a good country. Of course there were a lot of good things out there. A soft cloth, a soft bed, a book, a book, a book Huh, I want to read this book. I feel like my fever will go down when I read No matter how bad the environment is, you can put up with books. I lightly put my finger on my head and look for the book in my memory. Where is the bookshelf in the house? Mine, are you awake? A little girl about 7 to 8 years old entered the footsteps so as to disturb the thinking. It s my sister, Turi. The blue-green hair that has been braided in a casual manner can be easily seen as being not well cared for. I want my face to be washed as well as my mother. Its a waste of cute features. I wonder why I see it from the perspective of a Japanese who is said to be ill and clean from abroad. However, if you are poor, if you are not careful about the hygienic environment, it will cost more to get sick and see a doctor. But that doesnt matter. Currently, only one is the most important in this situation. Turi, bring me a book? Since there are so many older sisters, there should be about 10 picture books in the house. You can read books even if you are sick. It was reborn. The most important thing is to enjoy books from different worlds. Turi, please Turi leaned over her cute sisters beggar with a stubborn face. What? What is a book? What um, pictures and characters are written Mine, dont you know what youre talking about? Talking properly? So I want a book! A picture book What is that? Dont know? Apparently, words that Mine doesnt remember become Japanese pronunciation. No matter how hard I explain, Turi only tilts mysteriously. Saying publish a book in Japanese cannot be understood. I need to learn words quickly. Oh, already! Translation function, work! Mine, why are you angry? Im not angry. My head hurts It s too easy to hit a child like Turi that you do nt understand the language. Ive already done it. First of all, we must listen to the voices of people and try our best to learn as many words as possible. If my mind and intelligence of 22-year-old graduated from the flexible brain taste buds of Mine, a young child, its easy to learn words if thats OK. At least, if you remember that you had a hard time learning the language to read books from other countries in the previous life, it wouldnt be a big deal. My passion and love for my books were at a level that people around me were rude. are you still angry and are you angry? Tullys dirty hands will grow toward you, probably measuring heat. I grabbed that hand unintentionally. It s still hot, so youre going to go down? Suppose you are worried about your partner and escapes from something you dont like. An adult-specific technique I avoided being touched by Turis dirty hands. Yes, be careful Safe. My older sister should be clean, but I do nt want to touch it now. If this happens, there is no choice but to apply hygiene. I feel like I cant live without improving the environment. As far as I can remember, it seems that Mine was a weak child and often fell asleep with a fever. Too much memory in bed. In order for me to read books without hesitation, I and myself must be healthy. Because I feel poor, I feel like I cant get a doctor even if I get sick, and I dont want to take care of the medical practice that I imagine from the living level of this environment. Turi, help me prepare dinner Yes, mother Apparently, my mothers voice came from somewhere, and Turi ran away. Considering the degree of sunlight outside the window, it is probably ready for dinner. Turi seems to have helped even though he was still in the lower grades of elementary school. This is a poor situation. There is no doubt that children are part of the labor force. Wow, I hate I feel depressed when I think about my growth. No matter how you think, you cant be helped by just one person. Certainly reading time will decrease. Can I get used to living here because I was a troublesome person who wants to spend time for reading, even with simple housework using Japanese home appliances? Dang! Dan! , And exciting sound sounds intermittently. I told you to prepare for dinner, so I think its probably the sound of cooking, but what is going on? I cant see it from the place where Im lying, but I dont want to see it. Since I was able to reincarnate, I have to think more positively. Because you can read books that didnt exist on the earth, first lets get in shape. While thinking so, close your eyes slowly. Its right now Welcome, father It seems that the dinner was ready by the time my father came home, with the sound of metal rubbing against the gasher. I felt that my consciousness slowly dropped while feeling a little far away from my family, excluding the hot fever Mine, who still cant eat rice. There is only one thing to think about while the consciousness falls in the dark. Ah, I want to read a book because I can do anything. Chapter Three Three days later, my fever finally fell, and finally my meal gradually began to pass through my throat. Since the meal is a slightly light salt soup with a bit of chopped vegetables, it can be used by sick people, but it is difficult to put your tongue together when you return to a healthy body. Then, Im getting used to being called Mine. From now on, you must live as Mine. You should give up and get used to it. Mine, are you done? Yes I handed the empty tableware to Turi who came to lower the tableware and lay down on the bed. Please sleep properly, Mine Actually, you havent left the bedroom for the last three days? Isnt it terrible that if you get off the bed other than the toilet, you will be forced back to the bed? Moreover, do you use a toilet in your bedroom? Because it is a great shame play. By the way, when the family uses it in the bedroom, throw it out from the window, the contents? After all, there was no bath. [I couldnt stand it and wiped her body, but she had a very strange face. Unbearable! This life! Even if I cant stand it, I cant do what I want when a young sick person suddenly jumps out of the house. I know that much because my mental age is an adult. No matter how much you dislike, you dont jump out of your house without thinking. If you look at the situation of this house, it doesnt seem to be safe outside. I dont know if there is a child guidance center or shelter, and I dont know if it will improve my life. Surely, it was Sekis mountain that ran away from the top of the filth, but screamed at the filth falling from above, and escaped and drowned. The only way to recover is to improve the living environment. The first goal is to get angry even when you get out of bed. -Goal, low! And what aside, a book. The book is the first step in preparing the living environment. If you have a book, you can put up with a little bit of unpleasantness. Rather, be patient. Thats why I decided to explore the house today. I cant read a book for so long that Im about to have withdrawal symptoms. Hondoyose, Gao! Cry! Large adults will cry without losing their eyes! ? There is an elder sister named Turi, so if you look around the house, there should be about 10 picture books. Without a doubt, you will not be able to read the letters, but you may be able to guess the letters by imagining them while looking at the picture. Mine, are you sleeping? Hyokotto opened the door and showed his face. When I was quietly in bed, I asked one of them satisfactorily. Every time my consciousness returns, I get out of bed and look for a book and fall down in the house, so I am completely wary of the nursing role Turi. Turi, who is asked to take care of her by a mother who goes to work in the daytime, is desperate not to take me out of bed. No matter how much I try to escape, my small body cannot beat Turi. Someday Ill do Shimojo What is Mine? ? I want to be bigger Tuli laughed as if he was in trouble, not realizing the true meaning of my words wrapped in oblate. If Mine doesnt get sick, you can grow up. Because youre all sick, you cant eat rice and youre five years old and sometimes mistaken for three. Yes, was I five years old? And is it weak and petite? I knew it for the first time. In your memory, you didnt celebrate your birthday in particular. Or maybe you celebrated but couldnt understand the language? Turi is big? Im 6 years old, but Im often mistaken for 7-8 years old, so isnt it a little bigger? So soft Is this physique difference in age? Apparently Shimojo seems to be difficult. I dont give up. conscious of the diet and hygiene environment, lets become healthy. Mom, I went to work, so Ill wash the dishes. Never go out of bed. You cant get sick if you dont sleep, and you cant get bigger if you dont get cured? I understand The veteran who gets out of bed has been playing a nice child since last night in order to release Turis alertness. Turi leaves Mine in the bedroom and waits for the time to go out. Now come on. Wait for me! Yes When I answered honestly and well, Turi closed the door of the bedroom and the bedroom. Mine quietly waited for Turi to go outside with a bowl containing dishes. I dont know where Im washing, but I always go outside for about 20-30 minutes. Apparently there seems to be no water supply in each household, and I think there is a common water place. Fufufufu . Go ahead. Perhaps the entrance, the sound of closing the key and the sound of Turis footsteps going down the stairs gets smaller. After confirming that it was completely inaudible, Mine gently lowered her foot from the bed. It feels rough and feels like sand and earth, and it looks a little frowned. The family walks barefoot on the floor walking with dirt feet is unpleasant and unpleasant, but it is inevitable as long as my shoes are taken up by Turi so that I cant move around. Searching for books has priority over getting your feet dirty. If you were here, the story was quick In the bedroom where I havent fallen enough in the heat, I have two beds, three wooden boxes for clothes and a little bit of things, and a bag that holds small things. There are several. In the cage next to the bed, there are childrens toys made of wood and kites, but there is no book. If there is a bookshelf, is it a living room? I Every time I move my foot, the soles of my feet are covered with small sand. This is like a lifestyle that goes up to the house, so I know I cant do anything if I complain. I know, but I cant get used to it because Im in the habit of Japanese. If you live as a mine, there seems to be a lot of things to get used to. Its too expensive The first barrier to exploring the house is the bedroom door. If you stretch your arms desperately, you may not be able to reach your hands, but it was harder than expected to turn a knob that was just high enough to reach. I looked around the room looking for something that would serve as a stepping stone, and I looked at the wooden box containing the clothes. Funnu ?If you were an adult, you could have moved the wooden box, but you couldnt push, pull or jump with the hands of a young child. I thought about turning the bag with toys upside down, but depending on their weight, they seem to step on. There are too many things that must be done quickly and seriously, Looking around in the bedroom and thinking a lot, I rounded my parents futon and used it as a springboard. I absolutely hate to put my futon down on the floor to walk on the ground, but there is no problem if it is a parent futon who can live normally in this living environment. If you want to get a book, it is not a big obstacle for me to get angry by my parents. Good morning Rolled up on a futon, stretched back and turned the doorknob over the whole weight. The door opened with a loud noise. on the inside. Wow !? I tried to hit my head at the door that came toward me with a great momentum. Wow! Gorongoron: Gon! Rolled down from the rolled-up futon and hit my head. Now When you raise your body while holding your head, the door is slightly open. Head pain is an honor injury. Yes, I opened! Standing up vigorously, I pushed my hand into the gap in the door and let it open. My parents futon was sliding on the floor, and I felt that part of the floor was clean, but I didnt see it. Ah, its the kitchen When I left the bedroom, it was a kitchen. The kitchen isnt fashionable. Its a place where you can feel better at cooking or cooking. There is a furnace in the corner, and a metal pan, tama, or frying pan-like object is caught on a nail hitting the wall. A string is stretched from wall to wall, and a dirty cloth like a rag is caught there. If it wipes with that, it will become dirty more. With this hygiene, I feel like Im sick and sick In the center of the room are two tables that are not so large and three chairs. One wooden box that would be used as a chair. On the right is a cupboard with a handle, probably a cupboard. There is a large bowl in the corner opposite to the furnace, and it is filled with ingredients like a bowl and onion. There are big water bottles and sinks that can run water, but there seems to be no water supply. Looking around the room, there were two doors besides the door that entered Renos bedroom. Ufufu, which door is right? This kitchen does not seem to have a bookshelf. I opened the door that leads from the kitchen to another room. Hmm, storeroom? It was a room filled with mess that Reino didnt understand. Although it is placed on the shelf for the time being, it seems to be a cluttered impression and not in the room you usually use. Out of the box praised, I tried to open another door. You hear a click and know that the key is closed. I tried to mess around several times, but there is no sign of opening. Maybe the door where the Turi came out? Eh? Both are off! Nothing! I screamed and held my head unintentionally. If this is a door that leads to the outside, this house is a 2DK with no baths, no toilets, no water, no bookshelves. There is no other room. God, what a grudge against me! ? In the case of a reincarnation appearing in a novel, the reincarnation destination was a large number of nobles and rich people, and at least it was rarely difficult to live. It is impossible to have a bath, toilet, and water supply in your own home while having Japanese memory, sense, and common sense. And the most troublesome thing is that I cant find a book. I couldnt find anything in the warehouse room. Maybe book is expensive? Books were very expensive until they could be produced by machines on earth. There should have been few opportunities to read books unless they were in the upper class. It cant be helped. If this happens, lets start by looking for type Even without a book, its not impossible to study letters at all. There should have been a lot of text written on it, such as inserts, newspapers, circulation boards, manuals, calendars, etc. At least in Japan. No. No at all! Nothing! What is this house !? I walked through the kitchen cupboards and storage cabinets one after another, but I couldnt find any type of books in this house. The paper itself is missing before the type. What do you mean? My head started to hurt like a fever. The heartbeat makes a rattling sound, and the eardrum tightens. My body crouched on the spot as if the thread that was tense was cut. The back of the eyes are hot. It was the hope that was killed by the book. It s good to be reborn. But, do I really live here? Why do you live? Reincarnation in a world where books do not exist is too unexpected. What was it born for? The meaning of living is not found, and tears dont stop with so much despair. Mine! Why arent you sleeping? Dont get off the bed without shoes! Turi, who came home for some time, found me lying on the kitchen floor and raised his voice. Turi has no book I want to read a book so much, but there is no book. I dont know what to do and how to live in the future. Whats wrong? Whats sore? Talking to me, Turi seems to be worried about me, spilling tears in a dull state. Talking to Turi, who has no doubts about the lack of a book, cannot help you understand your feelings. I want a book. I want to read a book. Hey, who can you tell me? Where are the books? Tell someone. Chapter Four crying and crying yesterday. Even if I was told that it was rice, even if I got angry by dropping my parents futon on the floor, I couldnt react to them and kept crying. And this morning my eyes crying too much are swollen and hot, and my head hurts. However, the heat seems to have dropped completely, and there is no sluggishness. By the way, I was pretty refreshed by the crying. The family at the time of breakfast managed to touch the swollen things. The heat has gone down My mother touches my forehead with a cold hand that has just finished washing. By the way, it holds down the swollen eyes. It is cold and very pleasant. Hey, if Mine is fine, should we go shopping together today? Huh, mom, what is your job? Can I take a break from work even though I got down? Certainly, Dyeing is the busiest job right now, so you have to go to work even if Mine gets hot? Is that okay, a member of society? When I looked at me leaning my head, my mother looked sadly. Turi is not just Mines nurse, but I feel sorry if I dont let him go outside a little. I told you that it wasnt, so people around me forced me to rest. sighed in words. It s a state that wants to dig a hole and fill it so that a 22-year-old mental age cant be seen and keeps crying all day. When I get calm, Im too embarrassed about what I did. Im sorry, please Mine doesnt apologize, because when you are ill, its a thin heart. My mother comforted me with gentle strokes, but she seems to be crushed by her guilt. Im sorry. I cried with hopelessness that there was no book, but I never thought I missed my mother. Even though I was so worried and caring, I thought that I couldnt find a book without Turi going out. Im really sorry. Turi goes to the nearby forest with everyone, but Im still unable to get sick, and will I go shopping with my mom? Yeah! Oh, you suddenly got well After all, Im happy to be a mother, and my mother smiles happily. I also smile and smile at my mother. Fufu, whats fun My mother seems happy, so I dont bother to solve the misunderstanding, but if I go outside, I can only find a book. Today I go shopping and get a book. It doesnt have to be a thick book. For the time being, I want a book for memorizing a little. At this time, a problem collection for children is also acceptable. It can be an Aiueo table or an alphabet table. Im sure I dont feel lonely if I have a book. Ill stay home for a long time. Ufufun, fun ~. Now, mom, I will go Turi smiled in full and looked into the bedroom from the door. Today, my mother is on holiday, so Turi will be released from my babysitter. Go with everyone, be careful. Yes Turi carries a large kite and runs with a bouncy gait. It feels as if you are going to play, but this is also a great help. I picked up a kite. By the way, he seems to be looking for nuts and persimmons. Whether it becomes a cheap and delicious table depends on Turi. Good luck, Turi! Add color to my diet! There seems to be no school in the world of endlessness, and the children are all helping or working. At least in my memory I have seen and heard, there is no school equivalent. Children a little older than Turi begin apprenticeship. I want to be a librarian apprentice or a bookstore apprentice if possible. Going out today is a place to gather information. Check the location of the bookstore, get along with the store, and become an apprentice. You can praise me as a computationally expensive little girl. Now, Mine. Will we go shopping? This is my first outing since I became mine. Wearing clothes other than pajamas for the first time. As usual, it is a rag and a rag, but the fabric can be layered with several thick clothes. Apparently its cold outside. I was stepped out of my house for the first time, holding my hand with my mother. Cold! Narrow! Odor! Because it is a stone building, it feels like cold air is being released from the building itself, and cold air soaks into clothes that have been worn in layers. I really want heat tech, fleece, and hokkairo. Also, I want a mask to block the smell and prevent colds. As soon as I got out of the house, there was a stairs. I have only the same physique as a three-year-old child, and there are narrow and steep stairs that scare me to step down. Descending from the stairs of the board that crawls with the mothers hand while turning over and over again. Only down from the second floor was a strong and beautiful stone staircase. What is this disparity in the same building? When I was rushing my eyebrows, I finally got out. When I counted it, the 7th floor was the 5th floor. Honestly, for me who are sickly, small, and lacking physical strength, going out is quite hard work. I think its natural to stay at home in memory. Zee, ze mother, breath, painful. Wait a minute Even now, Im already out of breath. I had no physical strength and was about to fall down before I reached my destination. Im still out of the house, are you okay? No. All right. Go I want to check at least the location of the bookstore. I looked around while taking a deep breath and adjusting my breath. Out of the apartment house, it looks like a small square with a common well. Cobblestones are found only around the well, and some aunts can be seen washing while washing. It must be this well that Turi comes to wash dishes and draws water from the water bottle every morning. Mom did you wash it? Yes, its already over Although all the clothes seem to be slightly dirty, they seem to be washing for the time being. Maybe the quality of the detergent is bad. Lets think about soap processing. The plaza is surrounded by high buildings like apartment houses on all sides, and there is only one road connected to the street. If you go through the road, which is never wide, you will come to a big street. Wow, foreign cityscape. An unfamiliar cityscape spreads out in front of us, and animals like wagons and donkeys crossed cappocapo and cobblestones, and there were shops on both sides of the wide road. I completely felt like a sightseeing trip. Although there is no bookstore, it looks awkward. Why are you going to go? Well, Mine. What are you talking about? What are we going to go to the market? The shops have little use. Apparently the store on the first floor of the building is basically for people who have some money, and it is not useful for poor people, and everyday shopping is on the market day It seems to do. Does this mean that bookstores are on the first floor of such buildings? When I looked around the bookstore and looked around, I saw an extremely large building that could be a landmark. It is a whitish stone, simple but dignified, or a conspicuous building. Oh, castle? Thats a temple? If there are 7 mines, youll go baptismally. Oh, the temple. The temple. I dont like religion. Try not to get as close as possible from yourself. Somehow I feel like I want to keep a distance in religion. I dont know whether it is acceptable in this world, so I looked at the wall at the back of the temple. Mom, what about that wall? Castle wall. There are castles of lords and mansions of nobility. Well, it doesnt really matter to us. Fun Rather than a castle, you can see only high stone walls and look like a prison. Will it feel like that if you harden your defenses? I thought that a Western-style castle was something extravagant. Ah, but it was like that of a Western castle when it was used as a fort. Then, what about the wall over there? That is the outer wall, the wall that protects the city. Is your father working at the gate just down the road? What is your dad? From the memory of Mine, I knew that I was working as a soldier, but was it a gatekeeper? I do not know that. Even so, is there a castle with lords and surrounded by walls and outer walls, can we think that this is a city? Even if you look at the area surrounded by the outer wall or see the people wave that crosses the street, it doesnt seem like a big city, but it might be useless if you think about Tokyo or Yokohama. Ah, the size of the bookstore should change depending on the size of the city, but I dont know the essential standards! This city is big! ? Small! ? Tell me, great person! Mine, lets go to the market. Good things will disappear Yes While heading to the market, looking for a bookstore and looking around, the store signs on both sides of the road are basically illustrations. The signboard is a picture on a wooden board, or a picture engraved with metal. It is easy to understand even for me who dont know the letters, and it helps to find a bookstore, but cold sweat comes to my disgusting premonition. That? Theres no character in the city, let alone the house? Is the literacy rate low? Maybe there is no character itself? Suddenly drawing blood on my expectation after crossing my head. There was no expectation that the characters themselves would not exist. If there is no letter, no book can exist. Mine, because there are so many people, you should not leave your mother Don While moving my feet stunningly to my expectations, I was arriving at the market. When I jumped into my ear and raised my face, I saw a lot of lively street stalls lined up and crowded. The bustle reminiscent of Japanese festival stalls made me feel a little nostalgic. I unintentionally broke my face and looked into a nearby fruit shop. I found something unexpected and pulled my mothers skirt. Mom, that! Something write ! A plate with a sign on it is stuck on the product. I couldnt read it, but there were numbers or letters in this world. Im hungry for print so much that my face is flushed. Oh, its the price. You know how much you can buy. What is written? My mother is surprised by the suddenly energetic daughter, but that doesnt matter. If you let the mother read the numbers that come into your eyes, you can see that the numbers you know in your head are connected to the symbol in front of you. Yoshi, do your best! My synaptic circuit! Well, is this 30 lions? After reading a number of numbers, read the numbers yourself and look at the reaction of the mother. It seems that the answer was correct, and my mother looked down while blinking many times. Its amazing to remember so quickly, Mine Nufu ~ Since there are 10 kinds of symbols that seem to be numbers, the calculation method is definitely decimal. It was good not to be binary or 60s. If you remember only the symbols that correspond to numbers, you can calculate without problems. Oh, maybe the genius flag stands? It s just like a persons flag if it s ten and ten children and over twenty. Chapter Five Then, the rest is meat. You have to buy a lot and make it salted or smoked Mother who finished buying vegetables and fruits enters the back of the market. It seems that the meat is sold near the outer wall. Why do you buy so much? Do you have to prepare for the winter? This is the time when every farmer will leave enough livestock to pass the winter and crush others, so the most meat is sold in a year. You can get delicious meat with fat because you nourish it for the winter season. Well, is the winter a market that disappears? Thats right? There arent many vegetables that can be picked in the winter. The number of times the market will open will be drastically reduced. Though it was natural when I thought about it, I never thought of it. Even in Japan, until house cultivation became popular, vegetables were seasonal, and until the development of distribution, local production for local consumption was commonplace. In the era when refrigerators and freezers were available and they could not be preserved fresh, preserved food would have been prepared at home. Ive never done winter preparations What did you say? Yes How to make preserved food at home? Where do you store in that narrow house? Isnt the storeroom too big? A young girl who would not be beaten so much even if she couldnt help, she was really happy. ku, smell The smell of meat As the butcher approaches, the off-flavor becomes stronger. In front of me walking while holding my nose, my mother walked with a natural face. Did meat smell so much? Uh, I have a bad feeling. Even if I was holding my nose and breathing in my mouth, when the air coming in from my mouth smelled and I was in tears, I reached a place where butchers lined up. In addition to bacon and ham, the butcher was lined with thighs that were still in the shape of animals. In the back of the store are bloodless animals hanging, and rabbits and birds with white eyes and loose tongues are lined up. Higyaaaaaaaa! Whats wrong, Mine !? Honestly, I had never seen a pack of meat that had been completely dismantled and cut into bite-sizes. The goose bumps are standing on the whole body and the tears and tears are swollen. I want to close my eyes so that I cant see them, but once I open my eyes, they are fixed and dont move as if I forgot to close them. Mine !? Mine !? My mother shakes me. At that time, the place where the pig was demolished while screaming jumped into the eyes. There are a lot of happy smiling people around and waiting for the pigs to be killed. Why do everyone seem so happy? Are you grinning? Stop and stop! I m scared! Wow !? screaming small, I fainted on the spot before the last blow to the pig. Something was flowing into my mouth. A liquid that is quite stimulating and smells of alcohol. Unlike what I consciously swallowed, unexpected alcohol entered the trachea. I jump up, coughing and making my eyes black and white. Wow! Heh! Heh! Is it sake? ? Where and when are the idiots that have drunk drunk to a tasty infant? ? What will you do if you become acutely addicted to alcohol? ? When I opened my eyes, I saw a mother holding a sake bottle. Mine, did you notice? Good, I was careful. Kohhhhh mother? Its a little bit difficult to say because its hugging me with a relieved face, but can I say it in my heart? Dont let an infant drink such a strong drink! It s just an ill child who is sick, but just dying from a high fever and finally getting fever down! ? !! ? It s stupid! ? Die! ? Now, Mine. If you notice, Im going to buy meat Wow !? shook his head unexpectedly. The scene just before is completely burned in my mind. It s a dreamy sight for a while, but I do nt want to go to a place where I can get goosebumps. I used ugly liquor to get rid of the sick child, and I brought my daughter who had abused in front of the butcher again to the butcher Isnt this mother quite a devil? Well, Im still sick Im sitting here. Mom, go. Eh? But Referring to my mother who is afraid, I turn around and ask the aunt of the store. It is necessary to secure a place to stay before she is taken by her mother. Aunt, please let me wait here. I sit still so as not to bother me Its a small but firm lady. Youve got some alcohol, and its okay. Please finish shopping early. Its hard to bring a child saying you feel bad and fall down again. Perhaps my mother bought an alcoholic beverage, and the aunt of the alcoholic stall struck me lightly laughing. The uncle of the next general store looked at me and beckoned me. If youre in the store, theres a guy whos going to get rid of An uncle put me in the back, so feel free to sit down. I feel like the strong alcohol put in my mouth is spinning around in my body. It s dangerous to move around now. In the sense that no one will notice the cause even if it falls due to acute alcoholism. Sitting down and looking at the products of the two stores, it seems that the liquor store is just like the season when new fruit wine is in stock, and many customers are buying one after another in small barrels. On the other hand, the general store is dull. What is this world general store selling? Looking at the products lined up in the general store, it is unclear how most will use them. Point to the items that are lined up in front of you and ask the uncle. Uncle, what is this? Did she ever use it? Isnt it used when weaving cloth? This is a mechanism used for hunting An uncle who doesnt have a customer and is free will answer every single point I point to. In this city, the items counted as daily necessities are all I dont know. I dont remember if I wasnt interested in Mines memory. He was impressed and looked at the product, but he saw a thick and large back cover that was just a book in the corner of the miscellaneous goods lined up. In the library, it seems to be in a glass case, and the cover of the leather is finely crafted with gold in the four corners. It is a size that seems to be about 40 cm tall. I cant even have it now. Not a book! ? Thats not a book! ? The moment you find a book that looks like a book, your eyes are rosy. My heart suddenly became bright and clear like a dark rain cloud was swept away. Oh, uncle! This is! What is this? Ah, its a book Yes! I finally found it! There was a book! There was only one book, but there was! A book I found while despairing that it might not exist in this world. I stare at the back cover, trembling with excitement. A book that looks pretty big and heavy, decorated with a trowel. I dont feel like I can buy it no matter what I ask. However, since books exist, there must be smaller and easier to hold books. I asked the uncle as fast as possible. Uncle, do you know where the book shop is? Store? There are no shops Uncle told me with something like What are you talking about, this child? And my tension dropped all at once. Well, what does it mean if you have a book but no bookstore? Why? Why are you selling here? The book is borrowed from the author and transcribed, and its too expensive to sell like that. Its also a noble product that no longer has its debt back, and its not for sale yet. But it s not like a nobleman who wants to buy something like this. My nobleman! If you were born to an aristocratic family, you can read the book! Why am I a commoner! ? A lightly nobleman was murderous. Im too blessed to be surrounded by books since I was born. What should I do? Is this your first time seeing a book? Listening to Uncles words, I kept listening to the book over and over again. This is the first time I have seen a book in this world. And since there is no bookstore, not a sale, this may be the last trap. If so! Oh, uncle! There is a request! squeezed his fist tightly, stood up once and corrected his posture, then went to the spot. What? What happened suddenly? Uncle suddenly opened his eyes to me who suddenly had knees and hands on the ground. As long as we ask here, it is the basic of the basics that shows sincerity. Speaking of sincerity, Prostrate. Take your head down and tell your feelings honestly. I know I cant buy it, so at least let me touch that book. I want to cheek. At least, I want to scramble and enjoy the smell of ink! [19459002 ] , but sincerely asking, the scene and painful silence are filled, and no response is returned. When I raised my terrible face, for some reason Uncle looked at me with a startling and disgusting eye, like seeing an unbelievable metamorphosis like crushing a bitter melon. That? Sense that sincerity is not transmitted? I dont understand what youre talking about Its dangerous to touch Miss Thats right !? When I tried to ask again, I heard a time-out voice. Mine, wait. Ill go Mom Listening to my mothers voice, I almost started crying. The book is right there but I havent touched it yet. I dont even smell. What are you, Mine? What have you done? No, not! I suddenly shook my head to my mother who suddenly turned her sword to the shopkeeper. If you dont solve the misunderstanding in a hurry, youll be hiding from going to the butcher and telling you about the book. I dont feel good here. Mom, what did you drink before? Oh, I might have been too keen to take care of it. If you go home, you can drink water and be quiet. My mother nodded as if she was convinced, but she doesnt seem to think anything about having the child drink alcohol. Just pull my hand and urge me to go home. I looked back and smiled at the liquor store and general store. Thank you for letting me sit down If you dont forget to thank you, you will not be calm. I wasnt in the habit of bowing from my memory, so I smiled for the time being. Smiles are essential for smooth relationships. Both of them smiled off and seemed to have a smile effect. Mine, are you still feeling bad? Yes Talking to my house with a few words, holding my hand with my mother. There is no bookstore in the store on the way home. Talking to my mother about a picture book for children, I was trying to learn a little by little, but it ended up in vain. Although there was a castle of the lord and a town with a fine stone gate, there was no bookstore in this town. Because it was said that the book was not for sale, it may be that there is no bookstore in the world. Despaired. Did you think that it would be terrible to live a book-free life in Reno, who was satisfied if there was a book when he pulled out the meal two days a day? At least if you can reincarnate into a noble family Hey! Reincarnation to the commoner God, did I do anything wrong? Even if I tell my parents that I want to be an aristocrat who can buy books, it will be shed lightly as a cute whispering dreaming child. I cant say I didnt want to be born to this family. But I want to be a noble. Even if I couldnt become a nobleman, I wanted at least the financial power to buy and catch fallen aristocratic grass. Although I was struck by the terrible environment, I learned that books could not be obtained even if I was crying. There is no bookstore, but you cant get it. What to do if you dont get it? You have to make it yourself? Actually, I want a book from this world, but I cant say luxury. In order to fulfill your request quickly, lets learn these letters a little later and make a book in the Japanese you still remember. If this happens, no means will be chosen. Never get a book! Chapter 6 I am Turi. 6 years old. I have a 5-year-old sister, Mine. Mine has straight scarlet hair like the night sky and golden eyes like a moon. From my sisters view, its very cute. Because Im always sick and have a fever, I cant eat much rice, so it doesnt get big. Because I cant go out so much, my skin is white. Its very cute, but Im sorry that I cant play together. Other children are playing with their brothers and sisters, so they become enviable. Mine got a lot of heat during this time. Perhaps the fever continued as if I thought I would die, and the whole family was worried. Mine was so weak that she couldnt eat rice for about three days and couldnt drink water. Maybe Mine became a little crazy with the heat. Talking about the fever, I dont know why I suddenly got angry or suddenly got out of bed while I was going to wash the dishes Keep crying and keep crying all day At that time, is it still hot and painful? I thought, but when the heat fell, Mine became more strange. Because your body is uncomfortable, you say you want me to wipe it off. If you are boiling water when making rice, you want hot water. That too every day! Mine wets the cloth every day and wipes her body. He said, Help me because there are some things that I cant reach by myself. On the first day, the hot spring water was very dirty, but after three days, the hot water remained clean. Isnt it wasteful to use hot water when its almost dirty? Its dirty, so its not a waste Whatever you say, Mine is particular about wiping her body every day. Before long, a corner of the bedroom became a bathing area for Mine. And, for some reason, I try to wipe me up to help. Even if I say Im fine, Ill scrub my face with a cloth. Turi goes outside, so it s more dirty than me. Certainly, the clean water after wiping the mine was cloudy and dirty after me. It makes me feel uncomfortable when I can show off my dirt. However, Mine smiles with a smile. If you use it together, is nt it useless?. How can I know that it is wasteful to use hot water every day? Bringing a glass of water from a well is very difficult, but how do you know? Then I suddenly tied my hair. Since Mines hair is straight, it can be easily unwound and fall off. So until now, it wasnt tied. The attempt to tie again failed several times, and Mine, who was inflated, suddenly began to fish in the toy cage. From there, I brought a doll-my treasure-that my father made by cutting wood and my mother made clothes. Turi. Can I fold it? Thats the dolls foot! Mine, terrible! A younger sister who says that she can fold the doll s legs in a plain manner. Too bad. When I got angry, Mine slammed her bangs and exhaled, screaming Im sorry. A five-year-old habit of strangely colored gestures, breathes unintentionally. Turi wants a stick like this. What should I do? I wanted Mine not a dolls foot, but a wooden stick. If so, I can make a little bit of the wood collected for firewood. Before breaking the doll, I cut it with a knife and made a thin stick. There are many orders, such as a little narrower tip here, or a little round here so as not to point too much, but it seems that Mine was satisfied. Thank you, Turi Mine suddenly stabbed her head with the stick she received with a great smile. Mine !? In front of me, Mine wraps her hair around a wooden stick that looks like a stab, and twists it. My hair tied up with a stick to see what happened. I was surprised that the hair stopped like the magic used by aristocrats, but I was surprised that Mines hairstyle was an adult hairstyle. Mine, no. Its not just adults who raise all their hair Thats right After rounding his eyes as if he had never known, Mine pulled out a wooden stick from his hair. At that moment, the hair can be loosened. After that, only the upper half was rolled up with a stick and screwed in the same way as before. Is this good? I think its good Then, Mine always tied her hair with a wooden stick. If you look from the front, it looks like you have a stick in your head. Yes, yesterday, my mother was absent from work, so I was able to go to the forest with everyone for the first time in a while. I picked up salmon, collected a lot of wood beauty and salmon, and a lot of medicinal herbs for seasoning meat. All the children who went with them are working hard because it is necessary for winter preparations. I hope Mine gets well soon and can come to the forest together. Its right now Welcome, Turi What did you get? Show me, show me When I got home, I looked into the cage with an unusual face. I brought it back during this time, but it was a strange mine. This! Give me this! Mine shined her eyes and took out the fruit of the meriya from the cage. I dont want Mine to do anything like this, so I gave her two fruits. Thank you, Turi Mine walked into the storeroom and cheered back with a smile like an angel. Mine, why At the moment I called out, Mine suddenly aimed at the knives and shook the hammer. Go! It sounds dull and busha! So the knitted smashed and played. Pissy soup is also flying to me. When you hit the hammer, naturally, the flesh and juice will scatter around you? You understand that much without thinking? Hey, Maine, what are you doing? Try to laugh with a smile without wiping the juice splashed on your face. Mine jumped out with a scream. Well, ne, I want oil I looked up asking for help with an expression that I did it. This face is a face that I never thought would scatter when crushed with a hammer. Even if you take oil, how do you get it ?! What are you doing? Thats right Is nt it okay, is this child really okay? During this time, I remember squeezing together the oil of Vice. Maybe I was crazy because of too much heat! Should I consult my mother? After that, the mother who had a hard time cleaning and went to the well to prepare for dinner returned and was angry. My sister is in a bad position because she is angry with me even though Mine has done it. At times like this, Mine doesnt seem cute at all. Turi, Turi. How do you get rid of oil? Tell me? My mom is angry and Mine secretly comes to ask me. You can see the whole thing. Look, my mom looked over here. Mom, can I tell Mine? Huh, if you dont tell me properly, its going to be hard. From now on, let me know The mom pointed to the storeroom saying so. Since all the tools and cloths for squeezing oil are in the storeroom, I will go to the storeroom with Mine and tell me. The kitchens wooden base is soaked with oil and juice, so dont use it. Just put this metal base on it. First spread the cloth properly. If you dont wrap it, it will scatter. Meli can eat fruits, so usually squeeze oil from the seeds after eating. But Mine doesnt give up because she has real oil. Mine is happily swinging the hammer, but her aim is sweet, her strength is weak, her waist is low, so the seeds are not crushed at all. In addition, after crushing the seeds completely, I squeeze the cloth, but it is not squeezed at all by the power of Mine. Mine, thats not good. Seeds arent crushed? Wow Turi - Mine looks up with a sad face, so I decided to help. When I received the hammer from Mine, it was already sticky and slimy with juice, and when it was shaken, it seemed to slip out. I wiped the hammer with a sigh and grabbed it. Crush the seeds like this If you dont use a hammer, you can use a weight for squeezing, so it collapses quite easily. If this weight can be used, the boy will be entrusted with full-scale hard work. We are heavy and unusable, but we can only crush them little by little with a hammer. Squeeze cloth like this Wow! Turi is amazing! Mine who is delighted to see the oil squeezed into a pot and a small vessel is cute. But my arms hurt so much. Thank you, Turi Mine, dont tidy up. See, tidy up. ?Teach away the tools while teaching how to clear the eggs, so that you dont know how to tidy up. Because its sick and small, it looks like its much smaller than the real year and its easy to forget, but Mine is already five years old. When she is seven years old, she must receive a baptismal ceremony at the temple and start work as an apprentice. Otherwise, I will be 7 years old next year. Isnt it okay if you start apprenticeship and Mine will do more than half of your home help, but you dont know how to use the tool? There will be no place to hire the current Mine if you do not help me while looking at the physical condition. Talk to my mom to stop pampering and tell her as an older sister. Turi. Please give medicinal herbs A little? Yeah! Mine put some scents of the herbs from the persimmon while picking them with a serious face. Perhaps the scent has been transferred, but some of the medicinal herbs that Mine put in have a smell that you dont want to eat with things you use to repel insects. Wow Isnt it better to use it for dinner before the scent is completely transferred? Immediately trying to use kellia oil for dinner, Mine stopped in desperate form. Turri! Damme! What are you doing? If I dont eat it early, I cant use it. If this scent moves too much, you cant eat it? Do not eat! No matter what I say, Mine just shakes her head and tries to hide the oiled vessel. When I looked at my mother in trouble, she was angry. Mine! Thats what Turi has taken! Dont tell me! Its not my self! Turi gave me! No matter how angry my mom is, I dont listen. When I was alone with my mom and let go of whatever it was, Mine said she wanted hot water as usual. However, Mine suddenly put the oil into half a bowl and started to stir. If this happens, I cant eat anymore. I took it from the forest! Mine! What are you doing? Huh? Do you wash your hair? I dont know what Mine is saying. In recent days, this has increased. In front of me looking down, Mine dipped her hair into her hair and started to wash it. ϴ Wash the part soaked with jab jab and put it on your head many times by hand. After repeating until he was convinced, Mine wipes his head with a cloth while squeezing the hair. After wiping over and over again, when I put a comb, Mines scarlet hair suddenly became shiny and began to shine. what is this? N ~, Simple Chan Rinshan Huh? Do you use Turi? Isnt it useless if you use it together? Suddenly I saw that Mine was suddenly beautiful, so I wanted to use it. I want to be beautiful too. However, it was a bit awkward because I was angry about Mine a lot. However, Mine told me Turis meliya and medicinal herbs, and squeezed its also Speaking of which, arent I all prepared for this? When I unravel the braid, I put my hair in the bag and wash it as Mine did. Mine also got hands in and washed many places that were difficult to reach with small hands. I think this is all right? I wiped it with a cloth many times and put a comb into it, and my hair became slippery like Mine. My hair was always moist and fluffy and my combs didnt pass. As if impressed with the magical finish, Its really beautiful. Turi, good smell Saying so, Mine is putting a comb in my hair happily for some reason. I m really happy to be beautiful, but why does Mine know this? I think Mine has become strange after all. From now on, Im a little scared when I think it will change every time I give off heat. But, when Mine tried to get rid of her bag, when I saw her mother hurry and stopped, I was just looking forward to seeing what she did next. Chapter 7 If you dont have a book, you can make it yourself. So, when I came to the conclusion, my mood was positive, but there was no paper in the house. That was confirmed when I searched the house. In other words, I have no choice but to buy paper, but I do not know where it is sold. Unfortunately, there are no convenience stores, home centers, supermarkets, or stationery stores in the city. Now, where is the paper sold? The uncle of the general store said, You have to copy the book yourself, so I think that blank books are being sold. But where is it? Maybe there is a paper shop that handles only paper. In Japan, writing in a loose leaf, writing in a notebook, writing on a copy sheet and binding with staples is completed in a matter of seconds, but there are many problems here. There is no paper in the house, so to make a book you have to start by looking for paper. Today, my mother also went to work from the morning, so there are only Turi and I in the house. Naturally, there is only Turi who can solve the question. Turi, do you know where paper is sold? What did you say, Mine? So, Paper Oh! I remember the appearance of Turi shaking his braid and tilting his neck. This is the face when I couldnt understand my language in Japanese. Bad. I dont know what to say paper in these words. Failed! It would have been nice to have a general store tell me what to say! I dont know, right? Im sorry. I dont understand. Its an interesting word. I sighed deeply, sighing and sighing. Actually, the problem with making a book is not only not knowing the store that sells the paper. I dont know where the pencils and pens are sold. As far as the situation of this house and town is concerned, I think there is no mechanical pencil or ballpoint pen. It is suspicious that a fountain pen exists. Now, what should a writing instrument be used in such a situation? And how do you get a writing instrument? The biggest problem is that I cannot go out for shopping alone looking for materials and there is nothing ahead of me. I was really troubled. Oh! If I see my father, I forget it! Turi voices from the kitchen. When I moved slowly and went to the kitchen, Turi was holding a package. Surely, this morning my father wakes up and said, Ill use it for todays work, and said in a busy morning time, Why dont you say earlier ?! It is a thing that made my mothers mood twitch. My back was thrilled when I thought of anger when my mother knew that I had forgotten this, even though I was searching for the storeroom. Turi, Im sure my mother gets angry, right? Do you think so too? I dont know if this is a person in the world or only for this family, but the emotions are very straightforward. When you laugh, you laugh like a fool. When you get angry, you get angry. In other words, my angry mother is really scared. Turi, this should be delivered to my dad? Well, but its only about Mine When I went to wash the dishes, I got out of my bedroom and cried. When you go to the market with your mother, you lose your mind and fall down. The familys confidence in me is at the bottom, so Turi doesnt seem to leave me alone. If you dont have a dad, youre in trouble? Mine, can you walk to the gate? It seems that Turi decided to accompany me instead of answering me. When I went to the market, I was a little anxious, but my mothers anger later was scared. I hold a fist and try to make an appeal. I will do my best Well, lets go Just like when I went shopping with my mother, I put on a lot of clothes and left with a package. Even if you say you wear a lot of clothes, its not for fashion. It is completely for cold protection. By the way, I have 2 underwear, 2 woolen dresses and 1 woolen sweater. Two pieces like a crotch of yarn. Two yarn socks. Put on all the clothes you have. Turi is heavy and difficult to move? But if you dont wear them all, you dont know where the wind comes from, because they are all spliced ??clothes. Especially, Mine is easy to catch a cold, so you have to wear it properly My mother was dressed without any questions, but could Turi be able to soften it? I thought, but Turi, who has a strong sense of responsibility, would not give up unless she was out in a state where my physical condition would deteriorate. I gave up everything, but thanks to that, it is very difficult to move. Turi is strong, so its not too much to wear. In addition, children often go to pick up firewood in nearby forests, ask mothers to go to deliver to the neighborhood, often go out and have physical strength. However, I have no physical strength or speed. There is only the weight of clothes. Mine, are you okay? Ze, ze walk slowly, its okay When I went down the stairs, I was short of breath as before. I walk at my own pace. If you fall down forcibly, you will be in trouble. It is important to build trust from a small place. Even so, cobblestones are difficult to walk If you are bumpy and dont walk carefully, youll likely get caught and fall quickly. I decided to walk only looking at my feet, leaving everything around to Turi holding my hands. That? Turijan! What are you doing? I raised my face to the boys voice reverberating from a distance. Three boys with backpacks and bows rushed. The red, gold, and pink heads are colorful, and they pay attention to their heads. Originally the clothes that would have been dyed properly are also colored like a light gray with a stain of soil and food, and it is full of splices whether they are wearing a bow. I think that the level of living is about the same, because it doesnt look much different from what Im wearing. Ah, Ralph! Lutz and Faye are together! Since Turi is familiar, it may be somewhat related to Mine himself. With a little emphasis on the temple, I searched for Mines memory. Oh, after all. Oh my neighbor? Ralf in the same year as Turi. Ralph is redhead and has the best physique. Organizer of children. It feels like everyone s grandpa. Faye is the same year as Turi. She has a pink head and looks like a mischievous kid. I dont know how much I can do for my sick mine, so I dont get close enough, so I dont have much memory. Ralphs younger brother is blonde and Lutz is the same age as me. It s cute to feel like a boy who wants to stretch out. The three are members who often go together when Turi goes to the forest, and it seems that Mine has taken him to the forest together. Only a few outings are clearly remembered compared to other memories. While I turned my consciousness toward the person searching for memory, Turi was exchanging words with Ralph as if he was playing. My father lost something, so Im going to deliver it to the gate. Are Ralphs the forest? Yes, lets go together to the gate Yeah! If you see Tullys sparkling smile talking to Ralph, you can see that Tully is usually impossible. After all, it is more fun to go to the forest with everyone and collect it than a lullaby? I m sorry, I m my little sister. But after a few days, my fever fell, and I think its okay to go out. For example, go to find a store that sells paper. As soon as Ralph and his team were together, the pace of Turis walking suddenly increased, even though it was adjusting to my speed. While holding hands, it seems to be dragged and the legs get tangled. Wow! Mine !? Turi stopped his foot, so he didnt fall down, but got his knees on the spot. I m sorry, Mine. Are you okay? Yes Although it doesnt hurt, its quite difficult to get up once you sit down. I want to take a break. When I thought it was a little stuffy, I reached out my hand. Now, Mine. Ill do it on my back. Lutz, what a great child! According to Mines memory, Lutz is always treated as Ralph or Faye, so even though she is the same year, she makes a big word for sick and small Mine. He is a gentleman and promising boy who doesnt have physical strength and scolds Mine, who quickly becomes sluggish, takes his luggage, and so on. As an added bonus, Lutzs blondes are more familiar to me than pink and green, so I can be reassured mentally. Mine, did you get hot again? It looks spicy and Ill carry it on my back. Lutz is happy. Really? But even though it s bigger than me, it s bad and I m worried that it s bad to have Rutz in the same year. When I was worried about what to do, Ralf, who exhaled lightly, opened his mouth as he lowered his baggage. If Lutz is on his back, he will never reach the forest. I will carry Mine on your back. You hold my bow. Faye is a backpack. Ralph brother Lutz is fond of Ralf in dissatisfaction. Maybe I felt like I was intercepted. Lutz was most worried. Kindness. Thank you, Lutz. I was happy. ?When I laugh, I hold the hand of Lutz and give up a lot. Lutz laughed shyly and grabbed Ralphs bow gently, whether he was satisfied that he was admitted to be worried. This kind of gentle part of the child must be given up and stretched out. See, as a spiritual adult. Come on, come on. Yeah, thank you, Ralph ?Larf on Ralfs back, slightly larger than Turi, lean on it and put your weight on it. You dont need to be ashamed of the little girl. I have not refused. Ralph, who carried me, started walking with a firm gait. When 30-40cm visibility increased, the scenery changed considerably. Specifically, I could only see the stones at my feet, but now I can see the cityscape properly. And because the speed that was adjusted to me is the original speed, the flow of scenery is uneven. Wow, its high! Fast! Dont get so excited? Ill get hot again Yes, be careful ehhehe, a sick little girl is good value. Even so, the boys who come home with the bag on their back are powerful. My muscles are pretty tight for my child. My physique is very different compared to the Japanese elementary school lower grades I remember. Because the living environment and the race itself are different, it may not be comparable. And what you should not compare with Japan is the same. Dirty things that flow a little from the narrow alleys, or donkeys that cross the main street pass by dropping their shit. I dont want to see the filth. Because it was a sight that I couldnt see in Japan, I was so surprised that my eyes would go there! Unlike when I went to the market, I cant see the inside of the shop on the ground floor at all because of walking on the craftsman street. The store that only handles merchandise was a glass window, but here you can only see a sign that was lowered to the door. As a bonus, similar buildings of the same color are lined up in a row, so I have just been attracted to something that stands out. Im not bad. Ralph, are you okay? Mine, isnt it heavy? Tul asks Ralph, comparing Ralph and me, who is carrying his anxiety. Ralph shakes his body and takes me back on his back, then opens his mouth with a slight back to his face. Okay. Mine is tiny and light, and wouldnt you be in trouble if you walked? I want to help Turi, who is in trouble, as I guess from shy expression and words. Do you want to be thankful to Turi? Hoho, Ralph boy. Is your aim at our home? If you want to shoot a general, youll start with a horse. Well, I can be a horse. Good, grow up as it is, childhood friend love! Of course, this is my own delusion. Both are young and dont feel any love at all, but because there is no book entertainment, Id like to forgive them to delusion and write in the brain. Because Ralph, he said, Turi, you do nt smell good and smells Turis braid. Are you a cartoon hero? ? I want to get a lot. Is it true? Thank you, Turi is also dyed cheeks. Even if I was 22 years old, I didnt have a sweet and sour experience, but if 6-year-old Turi had such a sweet atmosphere, I would like to make a delusion with my back on my back. I havent accepted the words that Im not a man because Ive been reading this book, Im just imagining, and Im in a dream world. This is because it has been told not only by family members but also by Shu-chan next door. Extra care. Huh? While I was a little conscious of the frustrating memories in Japan, Ralf and Turis childhood love changed into a reverse Harlem story centered on Turi. Its really good smell Which? Talking that way, Faye and Lutz are sniffing their face close to the Turi braid. If this is an old man and woman, its completely reversed. The hair is gorgeous What did you do? Mufufufu. It would be so. It would be so. praised by the reverse her member with a surprised face, I whispered many times with Ralfs back. ?Popli with dried scented flowers is put in a costume box, hot water that is boiled when making rice first, wipe the body with Turi together, and hair with herbal oil Moisturizing and brushing carefully, improving the hygienic environment of the house little by little. It seems that the effect of my efforts has already come out. By the way, Ralph and others are a little smelly. Its a normal odor around here, so Im getting used to it, but the smelly thing smells. I dont put it in my mouth because it is a position that Ralf is carrying on my back, but it smells. Everyone wants to wash with soap together. Its a shame that there is no animal soap that smells good enough to wash your body. Oh, I want a soap that can be washed by hand. Lutz pulled my hair when I was skipping thoughts. Smell as if you were in Turi. Mine also smells good. And when I tied my hair, my face looked good and I was pretty. Light green eyes stare at me and innocuously squint. Yabai! Lutz, I have dye correction! Blonde green eyes just look good! Hiahahahahah! The other party is an infant! Even though I know that there is no intention, this composition is shy! Please stop! It s a good year and I ve never had that experience, so I m having trouble dealing with it! Im the only person in my heart who is stuck. Everyone else is already talking about what can be harvested in the forest and how much is the first snow. It seems that he hate Lutz who is proud of his bow progressing while fainting me. Unlike Turi, who can thank you with a bite, I could only do it. My heart is still talking. Its normal here to be able to do this calmly at the age of 5-6! ? A little, this world! Isnt it too bad for me to be a shy and embarrassed Reiko Yamato? Yes, there. Who is Yasuko Yamato? Dont say! Chapter 8 As I clung to Ralphs back and drove my legs, I saw the gate on the outer wall. Outer wall is a wall to protect the city, it is quite expensive when viewed from close. It is about 2 to 3 floors high in a Japanese building and thick. There seem to be several soldiers who have gates on the outer wall, east, west, north and south, and check the people who enter the city. The gate in front is the South Gate, and several soldiers can be seen. One of them must be my father. I dont know what my father is, but Turi seems to know. I embraced the package and ran out waving my hand. Father! Turi, what happened? Come to deliver lost things. Are you here? Turi handed the package he had with a smile to his father who was surprised. Gentle. Too kind, Turi. I didnt give such a kind word to my father when I was Reno. Even now, If you forget it, your mother s mood suddenly drops and this is annoying? I forgot my morning condition? Ah, I was saved . Huh? Did you release Mine !? After receiving the relieved parcel relievedly, my father shook my eyebrows. Apparently, she seemed to be able to see only the figure of her daughter, Tully, and it seems that she has not noticed Ralph and her second loved daughter. Turi shook his head and pointed at Ralf. Yeah, Im here with you. Hey, Ralph was on my back. Ah, is that so? The father put his hand on Ralfs head, wandering slightly, wondering if he could nt see it. It was bad for me to carry you, Ralph Im going to go to the forest Ralf took me down from his back, as his father was scratching his head and making an annoying face. Then, pick up the baggage that Faye and Lutz had. Thank you, Ralph. Thanks also to Lutz and Faye Refusing to see Ralph and the others leaving the gate to go to the forest, I and Turi were allowed to enter the waiting room at the gate. Outer wall is thick enough to make a room of about 6 tatami mats in the wall and is not so large, but there seems to be a waiting room and a guest room. The waiting room is simply a room with a few tables and chairs and a cupboard. My fathers colleague is pouring water when I feel like Ive been to sightseeing abroad. Its good daughters to deliver forgotten things From the house to the gate, it takes about 20 minutes to walk with Turis feet. squeeze the water in a wooden cup, and exhale greatly. Huh. Delicious. Ill revive. Mine is hardly walking on his own? Listening to Turis words with sharp lips, everyone laughed all at once. I tried to swell, but I couldnt refute it because I saw my figure carrying Ralf. When I was laughing at everyone and drinking another, a soldier entered the room alone. Take a wooden box like a tool box from the shelf and leave the room immediately. slashed the eyebrows unintentionally. Dad, wasnt there something? A cautionary guy would have just come to the gate. Dont worry so much. dad waving his hands and saying that he does nt mind, but if he sees a busy state, he s a little worried. Is it really okay? Is this the gate and the gatekeeper flutters? Isnt it like a troublesome flag? Contrary to my feelings, Turi tilted his head with an expression that he did not feel at all. What kind of people need attention? Have you seen me? It seems that the people who seem to hurt the gatekeeper at the usual gates do not immediately think of Turi. The father searches for words while stroking his stubble with his palm. Oh, like a bad guy who seems to commit a crime somewhere, or on the contrary, a nobleman who should give the lord the first notice. Hey It seems that the bad guys are judged only by the human phase. However, even if I think from the living environment, I do not think that information transmission is developing, so it may be unavoidable to stop and examine criminals. They decide whether they can wait in another room and enter the city Ah. So are there some waiting rooms at the gate? Convinced. Surely, the waiting room for the aristocrat and the waiting room for the villain will vary in size from furniture to furniture. Every world is hard to know. While I was thinking about it, the young soldier came back with a wooden box and a rolled up object like a tube. There is no emergency tension in the expression. As my father said, it was not a big deal. Then, I stood in front of my father with my left hand on my left hand and hit my left chest twice with my right hand fist. This is probably the salute of this world, given that my father stood up, corrected his attitude and returned the same gesture. Otto, ask for a report I crawled into the strict face of my father who I had never seen at home. I know only the sluggish figure, so its very fresh. If you have a clean face, youre pretty cool. Country Rowinwald wants to open the walls What is the seal? Confirmed Yes, let go Otto saluted again and sat in a chair in front of me. I placed a wooden box on the desk and opened up another thing that I had in my hand. ?Smooth and thicker than paper, with a slight smell, my eyes become nailed. Parchment! ? I dont know if its really parchment, but it is made of animal skin. I cant read it, but the characters of this world are written there. In front of me staring with my eyes wide open, Otto brought a plant pen, such as an ink bottle and a pen, from the toolbox and started writing something on the parchment. Fuooooo! Its a letter! There are people who can write letters here! The first civilian in the world. I want you to tell me the characters of this world! When I looked at Ottos hand as if I was eating, my father put a hand on my head, Whats wrong? Looking up at my father, I pointed to what seems to be parchment. You cant ask again next time without checking your name. Dad, dad. What is this? Oh, parchment. Paper made from goat and sheep skin Whats this black? Ink and pen As expected. Since I found paper and ink, I can now make a book safely. As I put up with the joy of jumping and joyful, I slammed my hands in front of my chest and looked up at my father. A beggar with a whole body spirit. Hey, dad. This is a little No, not a childrens toy My disappointment that tried to push the cuteness of this age all over was quickly dismissed. Of course, just because you were rejected, you cant give up so easily. Its awkward to have a sweet look at the adhesiveness to my book that bites like a turtle and doesnt peel like a hot candy. I want to write something like this. I want it. Please No, no! Mostly Mine doesnt know the character? Certainly, you dont need paper or ink if you dont know the character. That is why my fathers words are the greatest opportunity for me. Tell me because I can remember. If you remember, do you need this? A young boss soldier can write, so even a boss-like father should be able to write. I didnt think there was a person who could write a letter in a paper that wasnt even a piece of paper, but this was a really miscalculation. If my father teaches me, reading a book in this world may not be a dream. Someone screamed Fuh near me who had a big smile in the mood to be one step closer to the ambition. When I looked for the source and looked around, I laughed as if I couldnt stand the Otto who seemed to hear the parent-child interaction about parchment and ink. Hahaha, Tell me Kuku, the team leader wasnt good at writing letters, isnt it? At that moment, there was a cracked sound in Pakin and my ambition. You can see that the smile froze as if you were bathed in cold water. Eh? Dad, cant you write? I can read and write a little. I have paperwork, so I need to read the letters, but I dont need any more letters about the work. I just ask and write the names of the people who come from there. Hmm Staring with cold eyes, father making excuses with a stuffy face. In other words, in terms of my fathers literacy level in Japan, can I read the AIUEO chart and write the names of my class friends? Isnt that about? Since it is said that young Otto is I dont like it, my friends name is sometimes wrong. I cant use it. I dont look at my dad with such eyes ?Otto, the culprit who dropped my fathers stock in my heart, gave up my attitude with an expression that worried me. Then explain the soldiers work to defend his father. Soldiers are working to maintain the security of the city, but when there is a large incident involving a nobleman in the city, the knight class comes in and a small incident Because verbal reporting is over, I rarely touch letters.It is enough if peoples names are written. My father was very nervous about whether he regained his support for Otto. Apparently my cold gaze was hurt unexpectedly. If you were a farmer, you could read only the village chief, so my father was great enough. Well, great dad. I want this. If youre awesome, Id like a cute girl to give me about 100 sheets of paper bavern. When I stared while staring at my fathers eyes, my father stepped back one step as if he was jealous. Isnt it possible for a child to do a monthly salary? What! ? Monthly salary! ? Cho, parchment, how expensive! ? Well, even if youre not a child, its not something you can raise. The reason for not having paper in the house is the same as the reason for not seeing a bookstore in the city. Its not a price that ordinary people can buy. Its useless to say that we want paper to make a book, with a salary just enough for the family to live. I cant buy it. I dropped my shoulder and patted my head so that Otto comforted my head. In the first place, its not sold to the store where the commoners come and go. Paper is used by nobles and big merchants and officials who need to connect with the nobility, not by children. If you want to study Japanese, would you like to use a slab? Is it good! Im happy! Immediately ask and promise to get a stone board. Im so tired, so I want to study letters so Ill appoint Otto as my teacher. Thank you, Otto. Please tell me the letter. Im counting on you. Next to me asking for a smile, my father compared me with Otto and had a very sad face, but I didnt see it. I can practice letters, get a stone board, and raise my heart, but what I want is a book and what I need is paper. Even a stone plate cannot be preserved. A stone board is like a blackboard that you can write and erase over and over again. Thats fine for practicing to learn letters, but a stone board isnt a book. There is an extraordinary amount that ordinary people will not sell paper. How can I make a book without paper? What should I do if I dont get the paper? What should I do? You should make it yourself. It seems that you have to start from making paper before you make a book. But it will not be so easy to make paper. I dont think its possible to extend childrens play. Uu, the way to the book is far away! Chapter 9 Well, I decided to make a book, but I could not procure paper. If you go to a home center as a Japanese, 500 copies of paper were sold for about 200 yen, but in my place of living, my fathers monthly salary is just one piece of parchment. Disappear. One piece of parchment is the largest piece of parchment that has been peeled off, shaved, and sold as parchment. become. One piece I found at my fathers office was about the size of A4 paper. Even if a piece of parchment is cut and used, it will only be about 5-8 pieces. Simply put, it is too expensive for the commoners to buy a parchment that can write a book. In other words, I need to make paper before making a book. However, I have only the knowledge of how to make paper in a book. Because paper was what I sold when I went to the store. Loose leaves and notebooks were lined up even at school purchases, as well as at supermarkets and convenience stores. Ive lived in a world where I can get a notepad and a notebook with a crude product. Calendars were a rough bank, and insert ads and unnecessary direct mail were immediately garbage. Now you can look through every corner of whatever advertisements you dont need, and you can declare that you want to use any white space. How extravagant was the world where paper was easily available? Viva, Japan! If you reincarnate anyway, Japan was good. As an added bonus, no machine is found here to make paper. As long as there is no machine, all you have to do is make your own paper. Do you think it is natural that you have been reborn in a different world without machines? Do you think you should read the book and know it because you have knowledge? But please think carefully. Can Japanese people suddenly make paper by hand because they just like reading and dont take care of daily household chores using electrical appliances? Moreover, now the body is an infant, who is sick, and the range that is possible and allowed is extremely narrow. Conclusion. It cant be done. However, it is still early to give up. Earth has a long history of political and economic necessity and record. Ive been recording for a long time, but its not a long time ago that I made machine-made paper. In other words, the older the history, the more likely I can reproduce it. Hmm, how was it when there was no machine? I opened the hand of a five-year-old girl, just like a three-year-old child if it was just a physique, as much as possible, and shook my eyebrows. Old civilization, old civilization Speaking of ancient civilization, Egyptian civilization! Speaking of Egyptian civilization, papyrus! Egyptian civilization, thousands of years! In such an associative game, I came up with the idea of ??making papyrus mockup based on Egyptian civilization. If it is an invention from the time of ancient civilization, it might be possible to manage with my little hands. Any plant, anyway, it should have been made using straight wood and grass fibers Maybe. Even here there are plants. Plants that are likely to be used as raw materials for paper must have become rugged in the forest. Okay, its a forest. Lets go to the forest. I am a woman who was amazed and lamented by her family and Shu-chan when she was terribly light on footwork. Execute as soon as possible. I asked him to take him to Turi immediately. Turi, I want to go to the forest too Huh? Mine is impossible! Refused before saying everything. It was a reflection speed that there was no room to think about. Moreover, it seems that it is said that it is impossible instead of no and that there is no room for reconsideration. Why? Because you cant walk Mine? You cant walk to the gate, but its impossible to get to the forest. So, you cant climb a tree, youre tired of your return, but youre walking with heavy luggage on your back, you come back in time to close the gate, so you cant rest no matter how tired Is nt it impossible for Mine? As usual, Turi has begun to count the reasons why Mine cannot go to the forest. Its a little too much, but all the reasons are summarized as I dont have physical strength. Because its already near winter, there are fewer items in the forest Turi says that there is a possibility of getting tired and going to the forest almost without harvesting. Its really hard. Would you like to go to the forest on the premise that there might be no harvest or give up making paper? Too difficult. What do you want? I dont think there are almost any knives. Turi leans to me, who is deeply worried. The fruit of the kelly is the fruit that I made a simple chan chan, and the fruit that the Turi has taken is stored as oil without being eaten. And sometimes I put it on my hair and use it for moisturizing. Although the knitting was also appreciated, what is more important is the book rather than beauty. It is a plant fiber that is needed to make papyrus mud. Well, is there a plant that easily breaks down fiber? What? What? Listening to me with a suspicious face. This is a face that was never communicated in Japanese. Well, think for a moment, and try to replace it with words that are easy to understand. Slightly thick stem and straight grass. I want only the stem Turi, who heard my words, thought that well. Do you have any idea? Wait for Turis answer. After a while, Turi gave up his neck and opened his mouth. Yes, Ill try to cooperate with Ralph and Lutz Huh? Dont ask for help, try? When I leaned my head because I didnt understand the meaning of the words, Turi seemed a little surprised at my reaction. I blinked several times and tilted my head, What are you talking about now? Ralph has chickens, so you have a lot of feed for the winter? No, I dont know if you say Oh? Since Turi has spoken as a matter of course, I kept my voice hidden and said, I dont think so. So instead of helping to get grass, ask if you can get a little stem. But the grassy season is over, so its not too much? Thats fine, thank you, Turi As expected, Turi. Good older sister. Next day, I went down with Turi going to the forest and asked Ralph and Lutz. I was relieved to have received it, but I cant just leave it to Turi. I go to get the grass myself. Fortunately, grass was growing around the well, except for the cobblestones. Can you use that stem? Mother, I also go to the well Oh, do you want to help? No, no. It s bad to be happy, but I will definitely deny it. If you help, you cant collect grass. Collecting grass Saying that, I showed a small trap that Turi made before. Yes, do your best Refused help with Bassari, but mother refused to accompany me, whether he thought he should nt disturb his motivation I did not. Descending the stairs again with my mother holding the laundry. Today is already the second round-trip, so after all, Im short of breath and I cant take the grass. I took a break next to my mother who was pumping water from a well and washing it with a stubborn animal soap that wasnt bubbling at all. As Turi says, you cant go to the forest without some physical strength. Oh, not Maine Good morning Oh, Carla. Good morning. Its early this morning. I dont remember, but I heard that an aunt named Carla seemed to be familiar. My mother also talks swayingly, so Im sure shes an acquaintance of Mine. Who? I tried to find a little memory while paying attention not to appear in the face. After all, he knew. According to memory, Ralf and Lutz s mother. A little ugly, um, someone who seems to be very dependable. Should I say I am always indebted in this case? No, no matter how many children are five years old. What kind of conversation do you have with your aunt, an acquaintance of your child? Help someone! Rotating thoughts turn my eyes, Aunt Carla begins to wash with water without seeming heavy from the well. After all, using smelly animal soap. Im fine today. Its rare to be outside Take the grass. Ralph and Lutz said they were collecting for the birds. Well, for me? Bad? While answering with a light mouthfeel that I dont think is bad, Aunt Carla is washing with Zakazaka. While talking to several mother groups including my mother all the time. By the way, no matter where my mothers mouth is moving, her hands never stop. amazing. Still, soap still smells. wonder if it will be a little better if you use a deodorant herb? Or is it a more terrible odor with smell x smell? While thinking about a proposal for improvement, I got up and started to tear the grass around. I choose grass that has as thick a stem as possible and hard fibers, but that wont break me. Bare hands are impossible. Please bring some scythe sickle. Of course, the mowing scythe never arrives, and it cannot be torn off with bare hands. Alright. Expect Turi who went to the forest and Ralph and Lutz who are working hard for chickens. B I gave up as soon as I took my own stem, and I picked and picked soft leaves and buds that would be eaten by chickens. At this level, I can do it without any problems. Mine, Im going home It seems that the laundry has already ended. My mother who had the laundry squeezed tightly called me called me. I havent picked up about half of it in a small basket yet, but my mother has a job today, so I cant say anything about it. I went home with a small bag. Are you ready? Well then, Ill go Yes After I became a mine, I didnt know because I had a fever, my mother took a break and I was living in the house all the time. It seems to have been entrusted to a grandmother in the neighborhood. Otherwise, Turi cannot go to the forest. Convinced. Mom goes to work, but Mine is here to stay quiet. Yes Gelda, best regards Yes, yes, come here. Mr. Gerda, who works as a babysitter, had several children like me. Basically, there are some toddlers who finally escaped the infant. In this town, when you are over 3 years old and your physical strength comes, you can be taken to the forest by your brother or sister and help you with your house. In other words, my physical strength is as good as I can walk, and my family is thought not to be able to leave an answering machine alone. What do you mean? ? There was a boy who was trying to put a toy on the floor in front of me who was stunned by the evaluation of his family. Next to it, a little girl started to cry when hit by a boy. This is dirty! Dont put it in your mouth! Arara You shouldnt be suddenly crazy. Why did you do that? Well Even though I should be a child, I am supposed to take care of me around because of the biggest. Oh, oh no, not! Grandma Gerda, work a little! While laying down a small child with Gerda Grandma, I thought about how to make papyrus with the delivered stem. Honestly, I dont remember how to make papyrus. Because I didnt take that exam. Certainly, the papyrus looks pretty hard, the fibers are vertically and horizontally, and the fiber direction is different between the front and back, so it can only be written on one side and not bendable I remember that there was a note in the corner of the page but I wasnt writing how I could make it. Unfortunately, I cant think of how to make a papyrus just seen in the picture. I feel like the fibers were running straight, but how do the fibers stick together? Do you need something that is as gluey as Japanese paper? Leaning his head while recalling a collection of historical materials that hadnt written much. For the time being, how about using the fibers of the stem part that seems to be the hardest, and then weaving them like a cloth? If this is the case, it may be manageable even if there is no glue. Even parchment is like a cloth, and the first papyrus to be made is all you need to write and write. Mine, I came to pick you up Tourie! In the evening, Turi and others came to pick me up on the way home from the forest. Thank you. Im really happy to pick you up. With such feelings, I hugged with Turi. Gerda Grandmas babysitting was not a nuisance, but a way to keep it in a safe place. Even if you pee, wipe it with a wet cloth and leave it afterwards. The room smells dirty. It was really hard to see the lullaby here with Japanese common sense stuck in my head. It s too bad to take a babysitting. However, even if I want to do something, it is a problem that is not enough for my little hands. I cant think of my little hands as a babysitter and I dont know if Gerda Grandmas way is normal here. I might be stranger at the accused. ?I wanted to get away from this inferior environment as soon as possible. What was it, Mine? Did you feel lonely because you were entrusted for the first time in a long time? Mine can go to the forest together if he has a little more physical strength I wish I could go in the spring My head was pompomed by Turi, I was comforted by Ralph and Lutz, and I knew I had to get serious. It s bad that you do nt have physical strength. Yes, Ive taken the promise of the grass stalk Ralph showed me the stalk in the cage. At that moment, Gerda Grandma blew away from her head. Book from Grandma. Paper. Its full. Im happy! Well, I collected some grass today at the well. ?When I reported with my chest, for some reason I was stroked by three people. As a bonus, Lutz, who was looking from above, was praised with a warm smile saying I did my best. Hey, how much do you think Im a child who doesnt work? No, Im definitely not working. Swap the grass in a small cage that Turi has taken and the bundle of stems that the three have taken. Now, Ill make a papyrus and make it. Chapter Ten I was going to make a papyrus immediately with the stems I picked up, but I wasnt able to remove it immediately. Mine Thats it? Where are you going to go? Did you say youll start winter preparations today? When I tried to go to the well to break the plant stems and take out the fibers, my mother caught me and stopped me. It seems that it will soon be closed by snow, so I understand that preparation for a long winter is essential. But why is it driven to me who is totally useless? No matter how much you search for Mines memory, there is basically only a memory that catches a cold or wanders out of use. In other words, I am completely useless. It s just as good as not catching a cold. Mine helped her father. Come on. Dad, what is your job? Im taking a break. Will I have trouble getting ready for winter if I dont take a break? Do you mean a surprisingly conscientious work place for winter holidays? Or is it difficult to prepare for winter without help? In any case, it is unusual for my father to stay at home and pair with me. As you can see from the profession of soldiers, my brain-muscle father often acted as a healthy and carefree Turi. As long as the whole family is at home, I cant seem to get away, the nomination from my father has entered, and I have no choice but to give up with my father. What do you do in winter? In front of the kitchen window, my father answered me while taking out what seems to be a tool. What Im going to do now is check and repair the house. Because it closes the door when it snows, check for loose or rusted hinges and holes in the door. Clean chimneys and firewoods so they can be used without problems during the winter. Hey I understand the job, but what can I do for this job? Cant have a driver, cant turn it, cant carry heavy loads, cant you see this weak arm? ? However, my stock will not rise in this house unless it is a little harder and shows something useful. Its easy if I have my current knowledge to distinguish loose and rusted hinges. Dad, are this hinge and this nail rusted? it can still go No, no matter how you look at it, it looks like its messed up. I wonder if I can trust what my father says. From now on, in winter, if it is a door to prevent snowstorms, it will be a problem if it breaks along the way. I climb up the chair and shake it a little. If this doesnt help, I can trust my fathers words, but if it breaks, it should be better to judge from my standards. When shaken several times, it cracked and the bottom of the two hinges cracked. I saw the board door swaying in an unstable manner and I thought, but my father was staring at the board door swaying in blue. Mine, Mine !? Hello, its broken. Well, its not going to be in winter. Well, dad, fix it properly When I pointed to the board door, my father raised my mistake on the shelf, took me down from the chair, and exhaled. Mine, help her mother Did you not like the fact that your daughter pointed out a misjudgment? I gave up my shoulders and shook my head. As my mother told me, I must continue to point out beside my father. All is for my safety and comfort in winter. Oh, Im watching my dad. If its repaired so that it wont break during the winter, its not good if you leave it like that. If you dont have the money to fix everything, but Mine is there, everything will be destroyed. Go to her mother. It s money here too! When I broke the hinge that my father was going to use a little more carefully, I headed gently to the bedroom where my mother and Turi were in accordance with his words. The two were dressed up so that they could use a blanket or top in the bedroom, or move the bed to a place closest to the wall, or even stay warm. Whats wrong, mine? Dad helps her mother Yes? Im done here, so Ill get ready for the light. This year Ill have a little beeswax that happened to be harvested. And Ill make oil and candles for lamps from tallow and nuts. This is a work that seems to smell like just listening. In the last few days, the smell of animal oil has come from various homes, so it makes me feel sorry even if I think it just smells the same in my kitchen. Turi started to work on oil from the nuts in the storeroom, but I dont have enough power to handle the hammer, so I have no escape. Next to my mother, I can only watch beef tallow placed in the largest pan and set on fire. Odor! Endure me. However, even though I was so patient with the smell, my mother just warmed and melted the beef tallow, and just finished the preparation of tallow by simply taking the trash that floated above. Wait a moment, mom. Is that the end? What? What? Bad. Salting out is natural, but it seems to have failed. Is there any complaint? I explain the salting out in as simple a word as possible with a little grudge in my mothers eyes. Well, why dont you put salt water and simmer it in a little lower heat and trash it several times? Salt water? Yes. If you leave it, it will cool down and only the oil will solidify, and the bottom will be divided into salty water. Drain the water below and use only the supernatant oil. It smells pretty good and makes it a good quality oil. My mother started salting out because of the reaction to the good quality. Improving the quality of the oil that is used throughout the winter is a matter of life and death for me. It is used in a closed room. I cant stand the smell of the house in winter. I cant say how much salt water you want, but its a little better, right? The concentration is fairly appropriate, but thanks to salting out properly, the yellowish beef tallow has turned white. This beef tallow is divided into the amount to become a candle and the amount to be used for making soap in the spring, and the candle is melted once again in a pot. The piece of meat that came out when it was filtered became a delicious soup with a nice soup stock. Feast. And after having lunch, you will make candles. Now, Turi. Candle, please. Dad and mom are going to prepare a kite Hey That? What is my role? As each of them started to move, I thought a little and decided to walk behind my mother trying to leave the entrance. Helping my mother may still continue. However, when my mother noticed me, she showed me back with my finger. Mine makes a candle with Turi. Dont get in the way. I understand Why is there no trust at all? When I returned to the kitchen, Turi cut the core string into the same length and made several hanging tree branches. Put the finished string in and out of a pot with beef tallow. Repeating over and over again, the oil around the string hardens and gradually thickens into a candle shape. Hey, candles can do that Help me without seeing Mine! As I was angry with Turi, for the sake of help, tear off the odor-eliminating herb and stick it to the candle. If it has a deodorizing effect, lets soak more herbs next year. Mine! Dont play! its just for this. Shouldnt it be better to have a candle that doesnt smell? Please, Turi Really, just here? Because I was impressed by Turi, I uttered a lot. I dont know if it will succeed or fail, but I dont intend to add any scent. I change the herbs attached to the five candles and compare them to see which one is better. So while Turi and the two are preparing the candles, parents are preparing a kite. If this is lost, it can freeze to death, so careful preparation is required. In addition to the items that Turi picked up, my father divides more and more items with an ax so that he was about 50 cm in size. And the cut kite is carried to the room for winter preparations by mothers hand. Mom, where are you going? I was astonished by the appearance of my mother entering a room that I did not know, and chased behind her. As I knew for the first time, there was still another storeroom in the back of the storeroom I usually use. It seems that it is basically used only for winter preparations. Already half of the room is full of trees. What? What is this room? Are you ready for the winter? Mine, what are you saying now? Speaking of which, I was wondering where to put all the kites that Turi brought back, but it seems to have been placed here. I didnt notice this room in the back because the bag for everyday use was placed in the storeroom. Its cold Thats because its the farthest away from the cage. In my home, there are no fancy things like a living room and a fireplace, and the kitchen wall is the only heat source. I usually spend basically in the kitchen. The bedroom is separated from the wall by a single wall, and the bed is tightly attached to the wall. It is unexpectedly warm when the fire is burning in the firewood, that is, when the children sleep. Warm only when you start to sleep. Before my mother goes to bed, she puts out the fire and goes to bed, so in the morning the room is cold. On the contrary, this winter preparation room is the farthest from the kitchen tub, so it is extremely cold. It seems to be just right for preserving preserved food, food and oil for winter. Because it is a natural refrigerator, it seems to be a room that gets in trouble when it gets warm. Its full of candy Is this just right? There are about half in the room! ? Looking at the firewood piled up in the winter preparation room, I was overwhelmed by the problem of deforestation. If a family burns this much, how much will they spend in this city alone? Mine, dont be fuzzy, get ready for handwork Im not vague! I was thinking that was pretty important! ? My mother has already turned to the kitchen to argue. I rush and chase. I dont want to be left alone in a dark room with no windows. Mom, what is handwork? Thats right. Does a man take care of his work tools? If he plans to make other furniture, he must collect the materials. What do you do during the winter? My mother asked me to count the number of spools. Yes, isnt it the biggest job for women to make clothes? You cant do it without spinning, dyeing or preparing yarns for weaving or embroidery. So were done with the yarn, but instead we have a plant like wool and niruen to spin for next year. Hey And there will be a Turi baptism next summer. You have to prepare for the winter during the winter. Mother confirms that there is nothing missing in the form of a demon. I decided to move to Turi because it seemed to get in the way. What does Turi do by hand? Make a bag. Sell it in the spring. Turi started preparing the materials for making koji to be his handicraft. Carry the tree that has been harvested in the forest to the well and peel it off. And it seems to cut along the fiber with a knife. What does Mine do? Ill make papyrus dodoki'' What is it? Ufufu, Hi, Mi and Tsu I also decided to follow Turi and make papyrus dough for my winter handicraft. This is an important handicraft preparation. This is a great job that no one gets angry with. The fiber can be taken in the same way as Turi. Peel the grass, expose it to water and let it dry. Since there were not many days before winter preparation, not many stems were gathered. Lets make it all fiber. Turi, I want water too I understand Turi, what do you think is the only way to remove this fiber? Eh? Um Turi, can I fly here even if it dries? Bundles the finished fibers. There arent many, but you can try one or two. This is the end of winter preparations for me. Huh, I worked very well. Is that? [Why do you have a grumpy face when you are in trouble? Chapter 11 Food is the most important thing in winter. Unlike Japan, there is no supermarket open 24/7. I dont know what will happen depending on the weather. If you dont want to starve, advance preparations are essential. Thats why Im currently in Donadna state and put on a large amount of luggage on a cart. My father s words began to beat me in the dark and far away from dawn. Now, its a farm village today! Are you ready? There is no good reason. I was scolding my father while scolding my sleepy eyes asking what I was saying, but my mother and Turi were scolding with a smile, Of course. What should I do? I am the only one who cannot keep up with the story. Speaking of which, it may have not been heard because Mine was decided when it was hot, My father and Turi were convinced by the words of my mother who struck hands, but I seem to have been out of the family, and it is a little interesting. Trying to swell, but the family has just started preparing and there seems to be no room for me. Its no good if its not warm anyway. Mine got a fever last year! While carrying the baggage and baggage down, my mother shouts at me to change clothes. Since you cant leave an answering machine alone, you can only follow me quietly. Even so, what are you going to the village? At first, I was going to walk with my feet to build physical strength, but my father, who was so slow at my speed, put me on the cart. Large and small barrels and a lot of empty bottles, strings, cloth, salt, wood, etc. are loaded on carts that will be needed in the rural areas going on today. That? Maybe I am the most useless baggage in a cart? I sat down with as little space as possible where there was almost no extra space. Father draws cart in front, mother and Turi push cart from behind. What I say is that my baggage stands out and I feel a little sad. Hey, mother. Why is it a farm village? Isnt there a smokehouse in the city that emits a lot of smoke? So rent a hut in the nearest farm village Do you make salmon? Speaking of which, you bought a lot of meat at the market during this time. Did you feel like it was treated with salted or hot water, but it still remained? Maybe its a little painful? Is it okay? Counting the days of a finger, my mother turned to my amazed eyes as I became more and more anxious. What are you talking about? Today is pork processing day. I bought two pigs in a farm village and made them together and shared them. Huh? The ear for a moment refused my mothers words. There was a clear time lag before reaching the brain, and when it reached, the body began to tremble. What is the day of pork processing, pork processing? It s the day we get together in the neighborhood, dismantle the pigs, make salted, smoked, pot meat, bacon, sausage. Mine, last year I wanted to heat up this year if I could. Then at least it might have been avoided. Mom, you didnt buy meat at the market Isnt it enough for just that? Isnt it enough to buy enough for everyone? I thought I bought a lot, but I didnt think it was just enough to buy. I have no idea how much meat is needed for winter preparations. Unlike me, who seems to be in a melancholy mood, going to the pig dismantling, Turi has a full smile while pushing the cart. Theres lots of fun, tasting in the middle of help, fresh sausages for dinner, and Mine is the first help, but its like a little festival. I m looking forward to doing it together this year. What is everyone? When I tilted my head unintentionally to Turis words, my mother opened her mouth with an expression that said, Dont listen to anything else. Who do we have to do together in the neighborhood? Because pig dismantling is a big job, we cant do it without 10 adults? Oh my neighbors Mines memories are often ambiguous, so there must be many people I dont know. Thank you for taking care of it, and what you do today is the dismantling of pigs. Just remembering the sights on the market, my back shakes. I dont want to go What are you talking about? Wouldnt you have winter sausages or bacon? Because there is no food in the winter, even if I say I hate it, there is no excuse. If I dont go and I dont have winter food, I cant help but participate. When I was sighing in a gloomy mood, the cart was about to pass through the south gate of the outer wall. Good morning. Thats the team leader, isnt it late? Did everyone finally go through the gate? Oh, I wonder When I tried to go through the gate, a soldier who seemed to be my fathers colleague called out. Apparently, the neighborhood has finally left for the rural area. You are welcome swayed by a gatekeeper who seems to love kids, I look back. Everything needs amiability. This is the first time Ive been out of town since I became mine. As soon as the cart left the gate, which was like a short tunnel, with a banging noise, surprises came out in an honest voice. Honestly, I didnt expect the scenery to change so far inside and outside the gate. Wow First, there is no house. Even though the city seems to be crowded, when you go out of the gate one step outside, you will find about 10 to 15 villages popping a little from the slightly thick road called the highway. I just see it. And the air is good. I realized that the air was delicious because the scent of filth was dispersed as much as it was wide open. It doesnt smell like it is blocked by a high wall. After that, one side is green. The wide open pale green is in the field, and the dark green that grows big and thick is the forest. A tremendous and quiet landscape spread. Mine, if she doesnt close her mouth, she bites her tongue Hey ?? Immediately after my fathers advice, the wagon shook greatly, and the wobbling was much worse than in the city. This is because the road is no longer cobblestone and the road has been exposed to dirt. The baggage is shaking as if it pops out. I was the most dangerous because it was not fixed. When its sunny, its the worst way to get messed up when it rains! Asphalt apprentice! I couldnt open my mouth and lined up the bad words in my heart, and I clung tightly to the edge of the cart so that I couldnt shake it. Ill arrive soon Destination village was about 15 minutes from the gate. When you reach the entrance to the farm village, you will hear the buzz of many people. Dismantling pigs is basically a mans job. Its because you need power to hold down a pig thats over 100 kilos, tie it up with a string and catch it. In the meantime, the woman prepares for processing, such as preparing a smoked hut, boiling a large amount of hot water, preparing tools and salt. When we arrived in the village, we were about to start dismantling first. Of course, if you cant participate in the dismantling work, you wont hit the meat. Its bad! Its about to start! Its hard! Turi will run! Yeah! All of them rushed away from the cart and grabbed an apron made of a thick material and coated with wax on the surface. My mother and Turi are running towards the many women in the smoke hut while wearing an apron. When my father wore an apron on the spot, he ran out with a bag that was also a work tool. Fast! While I was stunned, the family left me and everyone went. I was able to chase my mother, but I am worried that I dont know what to do in such a group. The annual event has a common sense of tacit understanding. I want a manual at least. I am aware that I am always good at doing anything, and decided to turn my cart until someone called me. Talking to me that this is an important task, I sat down on the bed with the left-over luggage. However, the place where my father left the luggage was right in front of the plaza where the pigs were demolished. There is a little distance, but you can see the pigs who are chased and screaming in a sad voice and trying to escape. A rope is tied to a wooden stake, and the other end of the rope is connected to the right hind leg of the pig. Men are desperately trying to hold down the pigs that run away around the stake. I saw a pink head that was familiar to me. Perhaps there are Ralph and Lutz around that area. Lets go! Urah! While screaming, the father who just arrived entered the war. When I thought that I had a spear that I had in my hand with a tremendous momentum, I picked up the pig. The pig jerked several times with just one blow and then stopped moving. Hi! And at the same time my blood draws, the cheering cheers go up to my fathers work in the square. My mother brought something like a metal bucket and a little long stick. Another wife takes something like a ball to the pig. I wondered what I was going to do and tried to stand up. The next moment, a little blood splattered around and some of the apron stained red. Because I was ready to catch the blood, the mustache was pulled out and the blood must have blown out. Unintentionally holding his mouth and pulling himself off. The pig is hidden behind the wifes skirt, but a large amount of blood is removed by carrying the ball and putting it in the bucket. On the other hand, the mother stirs the eyebrows and stirs the bucket into which blood is poured one after another. Im scared of my mother. After that, the pig was hung upside down on a tree prepared by several people. Blood that had not been squeezed out of the upside-down pig began to dripping and dripping. Authentic dismantling will begin. A man with a thick, thick dismantling knife hit the pigs belly with a knife. I have so much memory. I noticed that I was in a stone building, not in a rural area. You can see the stone ceiling as if you were laid down. When I lay down and blinked my eyes several times, the last scene just before I fainted came to my mind and became uncomfortable. But why? I cant help feeling that it looked like a familiar sight. What was it? Hey, feel like hanging and hanging up Im out to the throat, but I cant come out. Probably not Mines memory. Reno s memory. You should have seen something similar in Japan. I understand! It looked like the hanging angler I saw at a market near the port of Ibaraki! Clean! If you think so, the dismantling of pigs is similar to the tuna dismantling show, there are things that you cant eat unless you are fresh, and the feeling that everyone is watching the situation happily I understand. Well, I just can understand, but I cant keep up mentally. Because tuna dismantling doesnt sound like that sad voice. I do nt have any blood. U-U, after all feeling uncomfortable The moment I hit my lips with my mouth down, I fell off from where I had slept with Goron. Now When I looked up while standing up with my hands up, it seemed that I was laid down on a wooden bench that was not so big. There is a fireplace nearby and there is a fire, so it doesnt feel so cold. But nobody is there and I cant hear any voice. Speaking of which, where are you? Finally, when thinking came to grasp the current situation, one soldier peeked into the face as to whether the sound that I fell down echoed. Looks like youve noticed Otto-san? ?Relieve relievedly to a remembered face. The stone building with Otto must be a waiting room at the gate or an inn room. By knowing the place, the anxiety that I didnt understand was disappeared. Did you remember me? I remembered that I could see a clear relief on Ottos face. Because I look young, I must have thought about what to do if I was crying because I thought I was a stranger. I will never forget This is a precious civilian in the world who is a teacher (planned) who teaches me characters. When I was saluting and hitting my chest with my heart, Otto stroked my head with a smile. It will explain the current situation. The team leader changed the blood phase and brought him in. He was lying down in the cart. He would pick you up as soon as he was done. I dont know how long it takes to dismantle the pigs, but they will be processed after the dismantling, so it wont end immediately. Speaking of that, did you say that Turi came out for dinner? From the information I have, I knew that I would wait in this waiting room for a while. Since I knew that I would have time to spare, I couldnt have my present hand even though I had put the fiber that was the raw material of papyrus on the luggage on the carrier. What is it, Maine? Do you miss dad or mom? Yeah, what should I do to kill time? After shaking my head and staring at me with my real intentions, Otto seriously said, Speaking of which, I said I was not younger than it looks. Just right, Mine-chan. Isnt this going to kill time? Wow! Stone board! Mr. Otto offered a stone board. Today is definitely the day I pass through the gate, so I thought he was going to hand it over and brought it to the workplace. Civilian, attentive, kind, too good person! I have to stand at the gate, so Im practicing. Otto said so, wrote Mines name on the top of the stone board, put a brush and cloth, and left the room. I hugged the stone board with one arm and shook my hand with a smile that no longer allowed me to see Otto, and I looked down at the stone board. Can the stone board be described as a A4 size mini blackboard? A black and thin stone is set in the wooden frame. The stone board was double-sided, and it seemed to be able to write on both the back and the front, and a reference line for practicing the letters was drawn on one side. And the brush is a tool for writing on a stone board, and it is a hard and cool stone material when touched. A slightly dirty cloth may be used instead of an eraser. Just because I hugged, the letters written by Otto were a little thin. Wow, its really exciting I placed a stone board on the desk and picked up a stone brush. Just hold a stone brush like holding a pencil, and your heart will throb. At first, its a lot of trouble, so Ill try to write a character that I dont recognize. distorted with a little trembling because it was the first letter I wrote. If this was Japan, it would have been erased and rewritten as soon as possible. However, Im glad to see the letters after a long time so that I think its wasteful to erase them now. Slowly inhale, exhale, rub it off with the cloth that was on the left side of the stone board, and write it again. I could write better than before. Write your name and erase it. When you get bored of it, write and erase the tanka and haiku you remember in Japanese. Huh, Im too happy. I didnt think it was so happy to be able to write and read letters. Even though it was near the fireplace, I was playing with a stone board for hours until the family came to pick me up in the waiting room where the breeze was blowing. I put it out. The fever hasnt gone down yet, so Mine is in bed. Dont get out! I understand The footsteps of parents going in and out of the house are rushing, and they pack root vegetables that they have for a long time in the winter. Turi cooks the nuts he harvests in the kitchen to make jam. You can feel a little happy just by having a sweet smell that has never been smelled in this world. Turi brought me a lunch soup while I was preparing sake and a processed pork product. I put a stone plate and receive the whole tray. Im sorry, Turi Its true Well? Say it is a promise not to say You dont promise that! Well, I havent made a promise. Is it a promise? While the whole family was fluttering in the winter, I was practicing my name on the stone board I got from Otto while playing in bed and spelling Japanese sentences. I want a book that can be saved. Im so happy just to be able to write, so Id be more happy if I could read the book. I need to get back to physical condition and make paper. Chapter 12 Snow began to flicker when winter preparations ended or did not end. The arrival of full-scale winter. During the winter, this area is closed with snow, so you will basically spend your time in the house except on sunny days. Originally, I had been withdrawn as much as I could with books, so its not hard to spend a long time in the house. However, there is no book. Can I withdraw for a long time without a book? When snow begins to fall, it often becomes snowstorm, so the doors are closed tightly to prevent cold. A little thicker cloth is put on top of it, or it is packed in the gap to prevent even a little gap. Wow, its dark I cant help it because its a snowstorm The only lights in the closed house are the fireplace and candle. Its the first time for me to have a dark room with no electricity, even though its daytime. The blackout during the typhoon was a flashlight and a mobile light, and it was quickly restored. Wouldnt you feel depressed for a long time in the dark? Hey, mother. Where is this house so dark? Well, if you get a little rich, you seem to have a lot of lamps, but theres only one in my house. Well, lets use that lamp. My mother shook her head, sighing, as I insisted I had to use it if I had a light fixture. I want to save oil, so Im not using it as much as possible. Wouldnt it be a problem if the candles were gone when the cold continued and the winter lasted? When it says saving, there is no word to return. Speaking of which, my mother when I was Reno was devised in various ways, saying saving, saving. To save electricity bills, turn off the TV from the power outlet, stay asleep with the TV turned on, or conserve water when brushing your teeth, or keep it running when washing dishes I was a mother who taught me the importance of self-satisfaction. Isnt it possible to make this room a little brighter by following my mother who had been devised in various ways? Mine, what are you doing? Is it a little brighter I thought it might be a little brighter if it looked like a three-way mirror or a pair of mirrors, so I polished the metal hand that my father used during the war and arranged it next to the candle. Mine, stop Its hard to see at hand Refused immediately by two people. Unfortunately, the hand is not a straight metal and the surface is never smooth, so it seems that it is irregularly reflected, the eyes flicker, and the hand is harder to see. Uh, its a failure. Anything else that could be used instead of a mirror Dont do anything extra Since I received a strict refusal from my mother, I gave up on my strategy to brighten it by reflecting light. Although I wasnt reading a book, I took a sigh in a situation where my eyesight was going to drop, and I took a position near a warm kite. Immediately, my mother begins to assemble the weaving machine. Weaving cloth is not a big weaving machine like I have seen in Japan. It was more primitive. I was wondering how to make cloth in this small house, but there seems to be something of a certain size. Turi has a baptism, so I have to remember a lot of work, So, my mother begins to teach Turi as we take a loom. Turi picked up a spool with a serious face. Put the spool here and prepare the warp first. Pass the thread like this Clothing begins with weaving a cloth using yarn dyed during autumn. Weave cloth, sew clothes, embroidery. At the same time, we will spun the next years yarn from the wool we bought. You can only buy raw materials. It doesnt sell new clothes here, and even the cloth doesnt seem to be available to the common people. Yes, thats how I remember. Turi is a good reminder. Try Mine too? If you dont get good at sewing, you wont be called a beauty. Eh? Beauty? Yeah, its important to make a family outfit, whether its a good look or practical use. The conditions for a beautiful woman are sewing and cooking. Oh, I can never become a beautiful woman. Isnt it a good wifes condition, isnt there any relationship between beauty and sewing? In my sense, clothes are bought at stores. When I went to the store, there were a lot of clothes of all genres and designs. I wasnt interested in clothes as long as I could wear them according to the TPO, but I still had a lot in the closet. I never wore two or three old pieces that had been spliced ??together. Sewing was just what I did in school home economics, and I used a sewing machine that could be sewn electrically. Holding a needle was at best about putting on a button. To be clear, even during the winter, spinning womens yarns, weaving cloths, and making family clothes is a problem even if it is said that a womans big job. Im not motivated. Ah, but if you can use the woven cloth instead of parchment, you can weave as much as you want. Mine, dont you? N, see you again Turi calls out from the weaving machine, but I dont think I want to weave it. Turi, who wants to become an apprentice apprentice, has her mother teach me needlework, but in my case, I am not enough at all because of her height, hand size and above all. its no use. Now, mom. Make my clothes, make me. I will make candy too. Yeah, leave it to my mom. Ill make it super nice! My mother is confident in sewing. The baptism ceremony is a place where mothers can see what costumes can be prepared because children who are 7 years old gather together in the temple in the same season. Isnt it a kind of presentation for my mother? The warp that my mother began to happily smile and looks much thinner than the thread I used to practice Turi. This thread is thin My mother smiled when I thought it would take time to make cloth. Turi s baptism is in summer. If it s not a thin fabric, it s too hot and troubled? Did you get ready for a winter outfit during the summer? Is Turi getting bigger? I think children grow better in summer when they have more food than winter and can move around healthy. At least that was the case with the anthropometric test results in my notification table. What should I do if I make a sunny outfit now and it is too small to wear in summer? Sorry, its okay because you can adjust it a little bit. Whats more difficult is that Mine and Turi are so different from each other that they cant be lowered. Its also difficult to fix. What will you do next year? That is hard. Do your best, mother. Feels like it looks thin, but when mother starts to weave the fabric with a thread that is a little harder than woolen yarn, Turi begins to knit the knot for sale. As my eyes began to get used to the dark room little by little, I decided to make papyrus as the first step in my ambition. After weaving grass fibers, you should be able to make a paper-like one. The ancient Egyptians will not lose! It s a game! Place the fiber on the table and remember how to make a square coaster made when you were Reino. Much different fibers than the thread used by the mother to weave the cloth. Combine vertically and horizontally. My lack of money, technology, and age, I have no choice but to fight with patience, perseverance and perseverance. Wow, its too fine and my eyes are full. Oh, I made a mistake! Chimachi Chimachi . Chimachi Chimachi Since the fibers are thin, it is not easy to start over if you make a mistake. It will collapse greatly. When I was struggling with fine fibers while struggling, Turi, who was making a spear, stopped his hand and looked into my hand. Hey, Maine, what are you doing? Nh? Im making Papyrus modoki Turi once again looked at my face and hand alternately and tilted his neck. It says on the face of Turi that he couldnt hear the words or understood it. Yeah, I dont know if you see it, right? Its not a centimeter square, and I dont know if it really makes a papyrus. My mother moves the fingertips little by little while weaving the cloth. Chimachi Chimachi . Chimachimachimachi Mine, if you have time to play, make Turi and a kite No. Ill make it when Im free, so dont talk to me. I am not playing and I am not free. Rather, since I started living here as Mine, it was the busiest and I couldnt afford it. Oh! I made a mistake again! This is because my mom called out. Now! Chimachi Chimachi . Chimachi Chimachi Mine, what are you really doing? Thats why Papyrus dodoki There is no room for a gentle answer to Turis questions. I dont dislike detailed work, it s something I like and do. There is no choice but to continue patiently. Chimachi Chimachi Chimachi Chimachi Hey, Mine. Isnt that much bigger? I know! The pointed out by Turi was a star, and I wasnt thinking of hitting it, but I felt irritated. It takes a day to become as big as a fingertip. I want you to understand this feeling. Chimachi Chimachi . Chimachi Chimachi . From the next day, face to the fiber while telling myself that it is perseverance. If you care about what Turi says, you lose. What will it be? If you care, you lose. If you care, you lose. Oh! I became rattling! Uu, were going on! If you correct it, you will break your heart! Machimachi Machima . Chimachimachimachi Hey, Mine I cant do it anymore! I cant do it! Ancient Egyptians , I lose! ?I grabbed the papyrus who became disgusted on the way. Papyrus Maki was frustrated at the level that he finally reached the size of a message card. If you knit the fibers densely enough to make paper, you dont know how many days it will take to make postcard-sized paper. In this situation, I dont think I can prepare enough papyrus for the book. Message card-sized papyrus murmurs were found to be disgusting from the middle. Although the center is knitted densely, it is bumpy as it goes to the end. Overall, it was not paper that could be written. Im a little rattling, but can I use it as a coaster? It is a substitute. It didnt become memo paper. Wow, uh failed, my papyrus plan Material procurement, creation difficulty and creation time are not suitable for mass production. For example, even if Papyrus Madoki is completed, no book can be made. Its noisy, Mine! If you play with such grass, weave a kite! I dont become a book I dont know what youre talking about, but youve failed? Because my mother was so angry, I decided to knit a kite. Spiders are much easier than papyrus, which weave thin and fine fibers. Turi, my mom tells me, Ill knitting too. I will teach you how to do it Supplied the material, and Turi said with a smile, but I shook my head as I picked up the material. Yeah, I know because I know Huh? I started to knit while driving Turi out of sight, blinking mysteriously. Carefully combining the materials of bamboo-like straight wood and knit tightly so that there is no gap. I just wanted a little outing bag. Lets try to make every effort to make the failed papyrus. After carefully creating the bottom, calculate and weave so that the side has a slight pattern. Attach the handle and devise it so that the hand does not hurt when you hold it. Unlike papyrus, which only had a message size over 5 days, the tote bag was finished in 1 day. I think that the work is also good for children who are not very dexterous. Wow, Mine. I have such a talent. Wouldnt it be nice to become an apprentice in the future? Yeah? Thats a little Basically Mines unexpected talent (?) Is delighted by her mothers shining eyes, but she does not intend to become such a thing. I have decided to work at a bookstore or library. There is no book, no bookstore, no library, and there is no occupation in the world. Uh, why is Mine so good? Comparing my candy with my own candy, I noticed that Turi was obsessed with the difference. Turi, dont worry. Its okay if you can knit tightly and put in the pattern Because this is a difference in experience. A long time ago, I was involved in Okan Art, which makes a bag with materials made from thinly rolled-up advertisements in newspapers. I never thought it would be useful to have such an experience. Uh, Mine is better Yabai. It seems that he hurt his pride as an older sister. Although it was easier to stay under asylum than to be seen as a rival by Turi, it failed. Oh, uh Yeah! I told you when I was entrusted to Gerda Grandma. Its just a little bit better after Turi is going to the forest. When Im making a kite, youre doing something else, so are you good at it? ?Because I have almost never taken the childs mood, Im lightly panicked. Im going to explain hard so that I can fix my mood, but honestly I dont know what I am saying. That was right I dont know where I was convinced, but it seems a little relieved that there was a reason to be better than myself. Now, Ill make a lot during the winter and be better than Mine Yeah, do your best, Turi Exhausted after relieving Turis mood. The life here is only when there is no support from Turi no matter what you do. If you are left with do it yourself, you are in trouble. The mood was fixed and I was really happy. Oh, Turi. If you put your power here and align your eyes, you will look beautiful. Even if you can do well, Im just empty. I want a book. I looked at the Turi braids sideways and taught me the tricks, and I stared at the unsuccessful papyrus. What should I do next if papyrus can not be repelled? During the winter, I continue to think about the following while knitting a beside beside Turi. Egypt is useless. The difficulty is too high for me as a child. What to do next if Egypt is no good? Next is Mesopotamia! Good, cuneiform! Hot, clay board! Mesopotamia civilization, thousands of years old! Certainly, there must have been a clay plate left behind as a result of burning in a war or fire. If you make a clay board, chop the letters, and bake it with firewood, you might be able to. And if you knead the clay and make a clay board, it will be like a childs clay play, and it will also make adult eyes misleading. Decision! Lets go with this. When the snow melts and spring comes, its a clay board! Chapter 13 Im Lutz, 5 years old. There are three older brothers, Zasha, Sieg and Ralph, and I am the youngest. When I got up in the morning today, I could see the light of the poor sun glancing from between the doors. After a few days of snowstorms, Im amazed by the sun after a long time. Sunny! I didnt mind the room getting cold. A cloudless blue sky spreads around, and the snow scene of the whole area reflects the sun and glitters the city. Sweet Because there are very few such sunny days, both adults and children go out to the forest all at once. It s hard to miss. I closed the window and rushed to the kitchen. Lutz, hurry up Yes Ralphs brother finished eating and started preparing with flapping. As soon as I ate hard black bread with warm milk, I got ready. Today is a great collection day. People from all over the town head for the forest in order to pick up a paru that can only be taken in the snow. It is not defeated to take as many paru as possible. Even if you think through one year, there is not much sweetness that you can definitely get, so everyone wants to get as much as possible. Today, not only Ralph, but also Zasha and Sieg, who are usually apprentices, go to the forest together. If you take it with four people, you will surely be able to get a lot. We started running with bags and luggage. When I ran down the stairs and went outside, my mother at the well noticed me and waved my hand. Now the forest? Watch out! Ill collect as much as possible! I know! Let me out! Whenever I go outside, my mother always has a well-end meeting called Information Exchange with my neighbor, but I can often talk long in such cold snow. Im really impressed. One of the mothers who talked to the mother around the well was Turi and Mines mother. Mothers are close friends, so we have been together since we were little. Turi has already gone with his dad? Are you in a hurry? Mines name did not rise. Maybe Mine is an answering machine at home. When I go out on such a day, I usually fall asleep. Speaking of that, the pork processing day also fell down in the cart, just like last year. Last year I was able to bring me even if I had a fever, but this year it seemed that I was fine until I got to the village. I feel sorry for losing my fresh sausage this time. Mine is tiny, fragile, cute, dangerous, and the same age, but I think she is like a sister. Speaking of that, I told you that I wanted a grass stalk rarely in winter, but what are you going to do? Sieg! Go to that tree! I understand! When we arrived in the forest, the battle for Paru had already begun. It is a precious sweetness in winter that can only be picked up in a snowy forest and in a sunny morning. Everyone has changed his eye color. Brother Sieg ran into Zashas voice and climbed the tree. The other three started preparing for fire a little away from the tree. Scraping the snow to expose the soil and ignite the firewood brought. I saw Sieg s brother deciding which fruit to take. Lutz, get ready and get ready Yes I started climbing the Parlou tree with my brother Sieg. Parrou is a demon tree. It is a white tree made of ice and snow, and there are many branches, so it is easy to climb the tree. Ordinary wood can be harvested with a knife, but Parus fruit cannot be harvested with a knife. Thats a nuisance. Luz, are you okay? Wait, wait In the back of Sieks brother, he quickly took off his gloves and grabbed a branch near the root of the fruit that Sieg had held. Huh, cool. Ill do it later. I think its a little more. No, I understand Sieg brother puts his gloves and goes down the tree easily. The thin branches squeezed with bare hands are as cold as ice, and the surrounding air is also cold, so you can see that the temperature of the hands decreases at a stretch. Fall early! To harvest paru fruits, the branches must be warmed and softened. However, fire cannot be used on a tree. It will be erased by the magical power of the tree. So I have to take off my gloves and warm up with bare hands. It can be seen that the branches gradually soften in the hands. However, it hasnt dropped yet. Still? How much more? Sense of hand that was numb with Jinjin has gradually disappeared. I wanted to change, and when I moved my neck a little, the branch on which I was riding bent slightly. Lutz, take turns Brother Zasha, a little more Ralph! Falling soon! The moment Pasha called out to Ralf and picked up a branch, Parus fruit fell off. It must have been much hotter than my hand, where Zashas hand was holding the branch. ?A fruit about the size of my face falls straight down. Warm up fast. Your hands are red! I know Zasha brother moves the branch looking for the next fruit. I immediately put on my gloves again and got off the tree, taking care not to fall. Immediately after running to the fire, take off your gloves and hold your hand over a burning bonfire to warm it up. If I rub it over and hold it over the fire, my fingertips that had lost my sensation started to ache. Throw! Sora! Ralfs brother, who was going to pick up the fallen fruit of the fallen, shook it up and threw it. As it is, Ralph brother climbs the tree so that he can replace Zasha brother. Sieg brother picked up the fruit that flew nearby and put it in the cage. Fruit like a lump of ice will never break as long as it is cold. Uo, cold, Sieg, go next Ushi! As Zasha came back while rubbing his hands, this time he put his gloves on the hand he was holding over the fire and ran toward the tree. Palue is important because cooperation is important, and people with warm hands and a large number of people who can take turns are more advantageous. Thus, five fruits were picked while changing. Its getting a little softer I understand ?After replacing Siek brother, the sixth fruit fell soon, and after noon, light began to enter the forest from above. The leaves of Parlou shine like a jewel and sway as if the tree has a will. Dangerous! Get off early, Lutz! At the moment I heard the screams of my brothers, the branches at my feet shook greatly. I leaned out a little and grabbed the branch, and I lost my position and hung on the branch. Wow! Unintentionally, I stretched out my other hand and grabbed the branch. No, Lutz! Release your hands! Jump off immediately! At the same time I tried to release my hand, and the branch that had become soft as I grabbed it with both hands made a noise. I fell with Parus fruit. Wow aaaa The underside was soft snow, and once I was hanging, I released my hand and did not fall off my head, and I was not injured. As many as I jumped, people jumped down one after another from here and there. The collection time is over. ?The sound of shattering leaves and rubbing leaves reflect the sparkle and light, and the paru tree grows higher and higher as if seeking light. When it was the tallest in the forest and stretched over a thick tree, the tree shook its branches in the absence of wind, just like a woman shaking her head and shaking her hair. From the branches that were swayed and struck by light, the fruits that could not be picked flew in all directions. When all the fruits are flying, the paru trees become so small that they melt and disappear in no time. This is a magical tree that appears only during the sunny winter months, unlike other trees in the forest. Its over Do you go home? Everyone goes home with their own parlou. From noon, every house will process paru. This process is hard work and fun. For the time being, one by one When it was a tree, Parus fruit, which was about the size of my face, started to melt around when I entered the house, and it was a little smaller and rounded. Is the vessel ready? Yeah! Fire the fireplace on the thin dead branch and press it against Paru. Then, only that part of the skin is broken and the white juice that melts from inside overflows. A sweet scent drifts all over the house, and I swallow it up with my saliva and keep it in a bowl so as not to spill fruit juice that smells sweet. This juice is a precious sweetness. Even though she is tempted to drink at a stretch, she decides to eat it preciously by swallowing her saliva desperately. After finishing the juice, crush the fruit and remove the oil. Parus oil can be used both for food and for lamp oil, so its very appreciated in the middle of winter. The squeezed squeezed pomace is crisp and not eatable by humans, but it is a nutritious food for chickens. This was well understood because the taste of the eggs changed a lot. Summer! Ojamashimasu And tomorrow, a lot of people will come home tomorrow. The person who wants to exchange eggs with Parus squeezer comes. However, I cant do anything if I just squeeze it. The chicken is pleased, but I really hate seeing the few eggs I can eat in front of me. If anything, please bring me meat, not squeeze it. Each egg feels like one by one and can be eaten absolutely, but meat is always eaten by big brothers and doesnt hit very much. When I thought so, Mine and Turi also brought a pomace of Parlou. There will be about 2 pomace in the hemp bag. Lutz, replace this with eggs Even if Mine smiles and is presented, I dont feel like welcome. Of course, because my mother gets angry, I cant turn it back. The bait is already in time. Isnt there any more meat? Meat? Im eaten by my big brother and I dont have much In winter, everyone is often at home, so there is a high probability of getting rice, and Im always hungry. Even though I knew that it was inevitable to say to Turi and Mine, I just started to complain. Turi laughed at me with a bitter smile, saying, Ill be taken because my physique is different. And then, what Mine thought about, put a hemp bag in front of me and my eyes. Now, Lutz. What should I eat? Can you eat bird food? I didnt expect Mine, who was always kind to me, to eat the birds. She shouted reflexively with so much shock that Mine leaned her head with a confused face. you can eat depending on the dish? Huh? Its completely squeezed so you cant eat it. Its actually delicious, so its okay to squeeze it and cook it properly Mine says with a plain face, but I couldnt believe it, and I saw Turi unintentionally. There is no one who eats bird food. However, Turi just gave up his shoulder lightly with a tired smile. Apparently, Mine really ate paru fruit. Oma! Its a waste of time! Its better to use fruit juice, oil, and bird food rather than eating the fruit of Paru! Hey! Its a time when we are in trouble with bird feeding, so no one in particular thinks about eating fruit. On the contrary, it is impossible to eat without effectively using the fruits of such hard work. I dont think that such a fool is anything but Mine in the whole city. Well, thats fine if you feed the birds, but isnt that enough for the birds? Then it would be better to use them to swell human bellies. Thats why its not like you can eat and eat! I tried to squeeze out and squeeze as much oil as possible, so it wasnt eatable by people. If you take a little time, you can eat it properly. Mine, that Mine, who says something unbelievable with a smile, loses power. What is it? Is this a sense of helplessness that you cant convince anything, or a sense of defeat? That thing, Lutz Turi, Mines older sister, opened her mouth small. When looking back with the expectation that relatives could tell Mine that bird food is not human food, Turi was drooping without help. I may not believe it, but I was really able to eat it I was shocked by how delicious it was, Eh? seriously? Supplied to eat birds, Turi! ? Mine seems to have already practiced with his family. Indeed, I am confident in my opinion. Is it quicker to try it? Lutz, paru juice still left? Saying so, Mine put a little pomace he brought into a small bowl. Add 2 teaspoons of fruit juice to the squeezed pomace and mix. I put a pinch in my mouth and squeezed it. Lutz, ah I thought it was terrible that I could use the precious juice of my part and feed the birds, but when I saw Mine put it in my mouth, I opened my terrible mouth . A yellow object on Mines fingertip is placed on the tongue, and the sweet taste spreads when the mouth is closed. A little bit of fruit juice made it really sweet and it didnt feel like it was dry. Every year I drink the juice that is divided into my own parts so that I can lick it, but if I mix it with squeezed residue, I can eat more sweets. Look, its pretty sweet and delicious, right? When Mine laughed and said that she was good at it, the older brothers who had looked so far had reacted all at once. Sweet? Is it good? Seriously? Lend me a little, Lutz All older brothers plunged their fingers into small vessels. Even if you escape to avoid taking a vessel, you cannot avoid it because of the difference in physique. Come on, dont lift! Dont lift! Taking a brothers stuff is still an older brother? My brothers mon is my mon Share good things together Youve got it! Resistance is empty and is held by three people, and the whole vessel is taken. The three of them pushed their fingers one after another, and the container was emptied in no time. Aaaa! My parlou! Delicious Are you feeding birds? The older brothers who tasted completely ignoring my cry, opened my eyes just as I couldnt believe it, and looked at Mine. Mine, who was noticed, scratched her cheek as if shy and said that she couldnt believe it. If you are in Lutzs house, can you make it a little more delicious? Seriously !? Everyone can bite. All of them are full-bodied men, and the top Zasha brother is always saying, No matter how much you eat. If you can eat delicious birds, you are welcome. But, but I may not be able to help. I dont have strength or strength. Good, leave it to me Mine has no power or physical strength. If you can eat sweet and delicious food just by helping me, I will do my best. Lutz wont occupy one person? Ill help you, Mine. I have more strength and strength than Lutz It looks so Suddenly my brothers became cooperative. I was worried that my turn would be lost, but Mine gave a role to everyone, delighting I did it. Uh, I want your brothers to prepare an iron plate for baking. Lutz is preparing ingredients and Ralf is mixing. Oh, and its sad to use all of Lutzs juice, so everyones Use the juice a little at a time. Yes, take it out and put it out. rushed his brothers while clapping hands like mom. Mine who arranged all the juices looked like an angel. If I didnt have a word for Mine, it would have been used for me. Lutz, bring 2 eggs and milk. Ralf is a wooden horn over there, mix it. Mine, who is usually only a clenched foot, gives a lively expression and gives instructions one after another to move everyone. Zasha and Sieg brought their iron plates together and began to heat up with the firewood. Ralph begins to mix the ingredients that Mine puts one after another with the wooden spatula passed by. As I was told by Mine, I moved around and prepared various things. Yeah, youre like this. Next is butter? Mine scoops out the butter that I gave out with a small spoon and goes up to a slightly higher chair and slides on the iron plate. Perhaps I havent realized that everyone is in a dangerous position. The butter that Mine put on the iron plate melted down with the sound of Juwa, and the good smell tickled her nose. It smells really hungry. Place the dough that Ralfs brother had mixed with a slightly larger bowl. A roaring sound was heard, and the sweet smell of paru was added to the butter. Its a violent smell. It looks like a pancake made by a mother rubbed a potato, but the sweetness of the smell is completely different. I want you to bake the number of people like this. After making and showing the first one, he throws to his brothers who can reach even without a chair, and Mine just gives instructions while watching the iron plate. But thats fine. Once I saw it, I know what to do. It is bad for your heart if you work on a high chair. The brothers picked up cooking utensils from Mines hand as soon as they did it on their own. Its okay if a buzz comes out like this. Turn it over Rice If Zasha brother flipped over with a spatula in response to Mines instructions, it turned into a nice color. It looks so good that drooling is about to droop. You can hear the sound of swallowing and spitting from around. Take this over there. Bake another in the space. Something that was baked to a certain degree was brought in little by little, and the next butter and dough were poured. From what Mine said, This is all right, he is raised on a plate. Mine smiled with the first dish. Jajan! Okara and easy hot cake! Mine said something, but Im not sure. I didnt know how to react, so I tilted my head a little. What? What? Ah A simple paru cake is done. Mine rephrased after making a little awkward face like saying he failed. From the parrot cakes on the table, there is a little steam, and I want to get it right away. Be careful because its hot. Please eat! Eat a bite and bite slowly. The parr cake was so delicious. It is fluffy and there is no feeling like a bird. Unlike sweet cakes, even if you dont put any jam, its sweet enough. Moreover, since one person can put it on a plate, there is no worry of being taken by older brothers! Hey, Lutz. Thats easy, isnt it quite full? Now. Mine, you are amazing. Since there are many people who want to exchange eggs, there is a large amount of squeezed Paru, and because chickens are born there are always eggs. Since milk is also exchanged for eggs, there are almost all, so you can make paru cake anytime during the winter. There are other ways to come up with a dish using parus pomace, but I cant make it because I dont have power If Mine tells me how, Ill make it for you Due to this case, if I moved according to Mines instructions, I was imprinted that I could eat delicious food. Thanks to Mine, who has come to teach me new and delicious dishes every time a sunny day comes and paru is picked, Im less likely to get hungry this winter. Mine is my savior. So, I will help Mine, who has neither strength nor strength, to help. I couldnt realize that this imprint would affect my whole life, and I am now immersed in the happiness of Parrot Cake. Chapter 14 Apparently, in this city, the sunny day in winter is decided to go to pick up Parlou. My father and Turi went to pick up Paru because the previous time overlapped with my work break, but today is my fathers work day. As expected, this time my mother touched the coat when I was thinking of giving up Parlou. Im going to Turi today Paru is a precious food for the winter, and for me it is a fruit that can be obtained from a thick coconut milk, olive oil and a slightly sweet Okara. squeezed residue after removing oil, but after knowing that it could be used instead of okara, the menu increased slightly. Thanks to that, my mother is more motivated than ever. Yeah, yes, the Okara hot cake made at Lutzs house was a long time pastry for me. Lutzs house has chickens, eggs are absolutely there, and since they are exchanged for eggs, milk seems to be in stock. Jealous. Lutzs house was more abundant than Uchi, was full of boys, had a lot of labor, and was very easy to cook. Did you name Okara Hot Cake, Oh, Parro Cake? I was impressed with the paru cake, and the mayonnaise made with paru oil, egg yolk and salt and the potato salad seasoned with mayonnaise and salt were also popular. If you ever reincarnate, maybe the child of Lutzs house was good. Since there are many uses, Paru wants as much as possible. So, for going out, I dont have much help, so I just want to do my best. Good luck, good luck, Turi! Dont lose, dont lose, mother! However, when Mother and Turi go to the forest, my problem is that my family is in trouble. After all, he has no physical strength, is sick and useless. Dont take me to the winter forest. In addition, it seems that if you leave alone, you dont know what to do, and you cant leave an answering machine. Is nt it a little terrible? While eating breakfast, my father, who thought well, struck his hand while preparing to go out to work. Yes! Mine, do you want to wait at the gate with your father? My father takes me to the gate. Mother and Turi go to the forest to pick up Paruu. And on the way home, take me back at the gate. That way, they can go to the forest without worry, and I wont be alone. Thats fine. Lets do that! Then Mine will leave it to her father, Turi Yeah! Then Ill pick you up later, Mine Supplied my father that my mother was a good idea, prepared the necessary things in no time, and went out with Turi. Paru can only be collected until about noon, so it must be done as soon as possible. I think it will probably be exhausted quickly. Because it s such a delicious and useful fruit. Well, are you going to the gate? Is there an answering machine at the gate? Well, it might be a change of mind rather than staying at home. If Otto-san is there, he will be able to teach new characters To be clear, Im tired of staying at home. The only thing I can do at home, failing to make papyrus, is to play with stone plates or make a kite. No way, I didnt think I could have this much time just because I didnt have a book. By the way, recently, the songs that often play in my head are Spring Come and Radio Gymnastics. You cant go out to make clay plates unless it is early in the spring. And I started daily radio exercises to build physical strength so that I could go outside. It looks a bit strange for the family, but I think it s important to make sure to do it to increase your physical strength. Talking about the truth, I didnt care much about health in Japan, so I dont know what to start with. Yes, father. Are you today, Otto? Oh, should have been? I did it! I enjoyed answering at the gate. I will be ready. Necessities to go out are stone plates. Im ready to go out when I put on my clothes, put on a coat, and put a stone board in my own tote bag during the winter. Dad, lets go! Mine, you like Otto that much? I love you Isnt it likely that I wouldnt like the teacher (determined arbitrarily) who gave me the stone and taught me the letters? You like it more than your father? If it s really messed up, it will crack your relationship, so it s a chuck in your mouth. Its cold! When I go outside, the air itself is so cold that it hurts so that my skin seems to be cut just a little wind. ?If I was a basic stubborn person today, if I could get oil from Parlou, I wouldnt make something like a moisturizing cream. Moreover, it is snowy and I cant walk. There may be tips on how to walk, but I dont know how to walk on snow. When I moved my feet just two steps, my childs short legs were buried and I couldnt move. I dont know what to do next. Father! How can I walk? Yes, be careful not to let Mine fall. When my legs were buried and my arms were stretched out and balanced, my father who was walking ahead returned with a amazed face. My father hooks my tote bag on my wrist and puts my hand beside me. He was lifted up to a high position and sat on his fathers shoulder. High. Amazing Sight is much higher than when Ralf was carried on his back. Still, the reason I dont feel much fear is that my father, who is working as a soldier, has a wide shoulder and feels secure and stable. It is completely different from Reinos father who was a sales-related office worker in memory. Have you caught it with your own power? Yes Shoulder wheel shakes too much for a long time, and it s a bit throbbing. He clung to his head and he started walking on the snow. The narrow alleys that werent snow-capped were carefully walked step by step as if they were tracing peoples footprints, and began to walk normally when they came out of the main street. Mine, Otto is already married? If my father who walked silently suddenly opened his mouth, this was the word he said. Eh? Did you say I want to be Ottos bride? I have never said that I want to be my fathers bride. Uh so what? Is he because he only has a bride? What a check against a five-year-old daughter! Is it okay to chop my fathers head and tsukkomi? What happened? Oh, already! Silent here! ? Bothersome! I dont read here. Do you really want to tell such a troubled father that Dad is better or I like Dad? That is, Otto is a man who cares about her bride, isnt it nice? No dad seems to have completely asked, and then walks silently. I got to the gate with a really troublesome father. Good morning Somehow bowed the soldier standing at the gate. Seeing strange things for a moment, I remember that there was no habit of bowing down during greetings. Or was he greeted on his fathers shoulders and made a strange face? Richt, my daughters Mine. When I finish taking Paru, my wife takes me home, so Ill leave it in the inning room until noon I understand Mine is an inn room. Otto is there, is it okay? Wow, I feel like my voice is sharp. that? Maybe it s baked at a level that Otto does nt have? Did you mess with human relationships? Im just looking forward to having Otto-san teach me new characters I dont need Otto Sorry, Otto. It seems that it was even more troublesome to follow. I cant figure out where my fathers thoughts wander even though I was just floating on being able to teach new characters. I will enter My father knocks lightly and opens the door to the hotel room. The direct-operated room is lit up by the fireplace and there is a lamp on the desk, which is much brighter than the house. There was a desk relatively close to the fireplace, where Otto was working on paperwork. Otto Team Leader and Mine-chan? What happened? Im waiting here while I picked up Paru. Please take care of me. concisely, or saying so in a domineering way, my father takes me down from my shoulder. Suddenly adding a babysitting job, of course, Otto opened his eyes and looked at the documents and the fathers face alternately. Hey? No, but I accounting report and budget Mine, its warm here. Be careful not to catch a cold Hey I waving off my father, who was leaving with no intention of listening to Ottos words, and turned to Otto. Sorry, Otto-san Hey? Im glad to get a stone board and Im more happy if I think I can meet Otto today That was good. Im happy to see Mine-chan After laughing a little shyly, I got an incomprehensible expression, Are you apologizing? Actually, when I praise Otto, my dad asks me Achaa Ill be quiet until my mom picks me up, can you tell me a new letter? If you see parchment and ink on the desk, you can see that you were working on paper. I dont want to get in the way of work, but Im not going to miss the opportunity to teach new characters. Well, thats fine. If youre Mine, youll practice quietly When I took out the slab, Otto whispered me and wrote the letter. When he got the stone, he was able to play alone on the stone for hours, so he seems to have trust in a strange sense. Mine-chan. If youre out of heat, the team leader seems to be more upset than it is now, so dont sit here. Otto gives a seat in front of the fireplace, shifting things on the desk little by little, laughing. Since I fully agreed with that opinion, I sat down in front of the fireplace without any hesitation. Thank you, you can practice with this. The letters used here are like alphabets. It is not a phonetic character like Hiragana, nor an ideogram like Kanji. It is a character that changes its pronunciation and meaning by spelling. For the time being, only the sound of a flicking brush and the sound of a surreal pen tip running on parchment resonated. I remembered some written characters and when I looked up, Otto faced the parchment and calculated with a serious look. There is a calculation tool like an abacus at the side of Otto, but Im not sure how to use it. I dont think that the abacus itself can be used even if it is the same as the abacus because it is only practiced for subtraction in the elementary school class. Talk to the place where the calculation is once delimited. What is this, Mr. Otto? Its financial reporting and budget preparation. I have to make a budget for the year in winter and submit it by spring, but there are many soldiers who are not good at calculating. Im good at gold accounts, and Im going to create accounting reports and budget tables. Youre being pressed for trouble Looking at the parchment, I cant read it, but there are three numbers next to the lined items. Unit price, number of pieces and total. Maybe because the previous two are calculated by multiplication. Is it an application for equipment? When I was looking at it, I found a calculation error. Otto-san, is this correct? Huh? Is this 75 and 30? If you think, 2250 would you think? Oh, this is also different I can read the numbers, but I dont know what to say here for the multiplication formula. Why cant you read the letter? Why is it calculated? Ufufu, my mom taught me the numbers in the market. So, you can calculate by looking at these numbers, but I cant read this area at all. Otto had some idea when he said that he couldnt read the text on which the item was written. No, but there are spills. Mine-chan asks with shame. Can you help me? Is this a good thing to undertake? Isnt it awkward to help such a child before a secret or secret leak? Rather, are these children so tight that they have to help if they have computing power? As Otto says Be patient with shame, it would be unusual to ask a child for help. Otto dares to ask, so if possible, I would like to take over. And there is something I really want. Since it was a lot of work, I decided to accept it with a replacement condition. I understand. Ill hit a hand with a brush and letter teacher What? Suddenly, he didnt expect the young girl to be conditioned. Otto has rounded eyes. I explained my current situation with a little laugh in response to what I expected. I said a while ago, but my mom taught me so I know the numbers. But I dont know the letters, so I want Otto to become a teacher. Its okay, but What is a stone brush? Isnt a stone brush expensive? As Otto says, stylus is sold at general stores in the market. In fact, I had my mother buy it. So if you want to buy it, you can buy it easily. However, it is difficult for me to obtain. I bought it before, but even if I told my mother, I wouldnt buy a stone brush Why? Maybe its because Ive been playing with slate all the time. If you buy it, it will disappear soon Hahahahaha If youve been playing for hours, a writing brush will get smaller soon. For me who cant get any money, I can say that refilling a brush is a matter of life and death. Anyway! Im not a cheap woman to work without any rewards I think its pretty cheap Otto officially became my teacher with a bitter smile. The document seems to have been correct in the application for equipment, and it seems that it was in the process of confirming the document made by another person. What should I do? Is it possible to check if there is a calculation here? Anyway, I dont know where the calculation error is lurking, so it takes time to check. Obviously, there is no personal computer here, so it takes time to create a small amount of documents, but having to check all calculations alone is also a shortage of human resources. There are soldiers who can calculate a little more Thats right, but I can do this because there is a reason Apparently it seems that Otto has become a soldier. As a hungry person for information and knowledge, I want to ask for more information and hurt. However, since the amount of confirmation work is enormous, I put up with it and decided to use it next time. Mine, do you use a calculator? Yeah, I dont know how to use it. I have a stone board Writing stones that can be erased are very convenient to use instead of calculation sheets. Using a stone board, I will help with calculations by writing. The numbers seem to be completely in my head, and when I think of the number 9, I can write the numbers here. Its so easy. I was impressed. I was really saved. I didnt expect the confirmation work to finish so quickly. I could calculate this much, so Mine might be suitable for a merchant. Can you introduce it to a commercial guild? For the past few years, it seemed that it was a job that had to be done alone for financial reporting and budgeting, and even though I only checked the calculations, Otto was thankful. If you can make a lot of books, it might be a good idea to have a commercial guild introduce you to become a bookstore. I got a connection unexpectedly. At the same time, it seems that I was recognized as a valuable assistant for Otto. Mine-chan, if you want to learn the letters, should you seriously hit them? Then, next year, youll be helping with document creation Really !? I did it! Eh? Where are you pleased? Otto rounded his eyes as if he was surprised, but would you be pleased if you really taught them? Isnt it helping with document preparation and touching parchment? Isnt that writing in ink? Isnt that very happy? Mine, please wait Im going home Today I have done a lot of calculations for the first time in a long time, and I have been able to exercise my brain miso. Just like after reading a large number of books, the feeling of fatigue that Gene and the back of the head are numb is comfortable. It was a very fulfilling day. Thank you, Otto. Thank you for your help. Thats right. I was saved Now, dad. Work hard. No My father is in a bad mood even though he only has time. Rather, is it worse than in the morning? Why? Chapter 15 A few days after the answering machine at the gate, the Tully clothes that my mother worked hard were completed before noon. Basically, it is a dress that produces a smooth silhouette. The embroidery on the neck, sleeves, and hem is simple, and the wide sash is blue, giving it a cool color. kawaii is cute, but I feel a little unsatisfactory. Is it a bad effect of seeing advertisements in studios where children in kimono, dresses, and colorful costumes that look good at Shichigosan in Japan? How is Mine? Cute? Anyway, if you make it a little more flirting or increase the decoration, it will be even more cute I thought so in my mind, but my mother is confident and Turi seems happy, so this is probably a good result. Unlike self-satisfied photography, it takes you to the temple and may not be so flashy. I dont know the common sense here, so I shouldnt speak to make clothes. However, I found a good part to speak. Its hair. Although it has become glossy with care, the hairstyle of Turi is always only one braid at the back. If you change your hairstyle to a baptism, what about hair ornaments? However, whatever you do, you cant act without knowing the standards here. Because there is no memory about the baptismal ceremony in the memory of the young Mine. Turi, cute! But what about hairstyles? Is there a rule to do this at the baptismal ceremony? Im going to stay this way? Turi, no. Lets make it a little more fashionable. I suddenly drooped, but I decided to keep my mind and continue to ask questions. Even if the hairstyle doesnt change, there may be something about the decoration. Well, then, what is the hair ornament? Yes, its summer, can I pick flowers somewhere? Thats no good! Its pretty clothes! Ill definitely pick it up somewhere, its tone! Total coordination doesnt know the language! ? Oh, I dont know, of course. Here, it is NG to make the hair up with a childs hairstyle, but it can be braided, and even hair ornaments can be made. I can make lace knitting. Because there is still time before summer. Ill do it! Lets do it, Turi. Ill make you cute Immediately after declaring, I realized that there was no crochet for lace knitting. My mother has a crochet for yarn, but she cannot knit lace with that thickness. But what should I do? ? Only the father can make a tool-like object in the family. In fact, it was my father that he made the spears made by Turi smooth and easy to use and oiled them. I asked my fathers mood with a glance. Although it has been several days since Otto taught me the letters at the gate, my fathers mood is still bad. It looks like its a good mood to ask, but I dont care if Im hurt. Honestly, Im an unfamiliar father, but here Ill grow up. If you read the air you want to set up and try to beg your father, your mood will be fixed, and I will have a crochet and two birds with one stone. Father, father What? Dad is quite dexterous? Isnt he the father who made the Turi doll? Well, thats right. Kohon! Ah, what, Mine, do you want a doll? With a harsh face that claims to be angry, with a hazy look, something like what I expect, my father listens to me while looking here. Yes, I want a crochet Crochet? A mother uses it for knitting? Should I borrow it? The moment I answered, my fathers face became a very disappointing face. Its a little bit better, so theres an embarrassing feeling that I want to repair. Wouldnt it be good for my parents to try to get rid of me by waving as much as I can? At least lets listen to the story until the end. I want that crochet shape to be even thinner. I use it to knit yarn, not yarn Dad, thin crochet is very difficult, but can you make it? Try to pose as cutely as possible with your hands in front of your chest, staring at your eyes with a little moisturization. I dont know if Japans two-dimensional cuteness can be used in this world, but if my daughters cuteness for parent idiots is the same all over the world I hope. My father thought that he was able to understand his cuteness while stroking his stubble. Is it okay with wood? Yes! Can you do it? Lets do it It seems that he stimulated his fathers pride a little, and his father immediately brought several kinds of knives and trees from the storeroom and began to cut them. My fathers work with knives is fast. If I cut off the narrow branches, the skin disappeared in no time, and only the hard material in the center. After that, carefully shave the wood at hand while looking at the crochet for yarn that is a model. What is this thickness of yarn with yarn? Is this about yarn? Umm, can you make it a little thinner? Is this about? Thats it! When the thickness is determined, change to a different knife, make the needle tip of the crochet, and arrange it. I dont call it craftsmanship, but I cant do it. Nice, dad! Ive already made a shape. And its really helpful to polish it so that it wont get caught and smooth it with oil. Leave it to me Daughter praised my father, and my fathers confidence recovered, and my father began to polish his fine crochet with good spirits. Huh, as calculated. Unlike me, who has a black laugh, Turi has a pure smile like an angel. Mine, my father feels better. It was good Yeah, it was good I dont say I was the cause of my disappointment. I do nt tell you that you re too lazy to sit in the air without reading. Since Im a little girl, I dont know why Im in a bad mood. My father worked hard and polished me, so I started fishing for the finished crochet so that I could use it immediately. There are still a few extra yarns prepared to make a beautiful outfit for Turi. The white used for weaving the fabric, or the generated yarn, will have other uses. However, the multicolored threads used for border decorations and sashes remain only halfway to weave the fabric. I do nt think it s very useful. Mom, give me this colored thread What do you do? My mother, who didnt think I wanted a thread, rounded her eyes and then looked angry. Lets try knitting lace Huh? Making Turi hair ornaments Renos mother was addicted to various handicrafts, one after another, not only rounding advertisements and making strawberries. Although it was a big help, my mother who managed to give Reno a hobby other than a book involved Reino in every boom. In other words, Reno has a long history of Okan Art. Actually, among the many Okan Art that I experienced, lace knitting was a relatively useful piece. If you have the tools, you are confident in making hair ornaments with lace. Reinos life is over, but I dont know what is useful. However, my mother, who could not know life as Reino, showed difficulty in giving me a thread. Im sure its a waste because its often wasted if you give it to me. Hair ornaments are only used during the baptismal ceremony. Its a waste to use that much thread for a small ornament. A hair ornament is not enough with flowers. , Turi is cute If you can be more cute, you cant do it. Cute is justice! When I held my fist and insisted, my mother sighed for some reason and turned away as if the story was over. hurry, grab mothers skirt and ask. Hey, mom. Ill give you the extra thread here. Give me. Dad makes it, so Id like to use a crochet. Look at your father for help, saying that the crochet is wasted. Assisted me whether my father read my gaze, was disgusted that my crochet was in my hand, or was afraid that my respect for my father would disappear He gave me. Unusually Mine is interested in sewing, how about doing extra thread? Thats right My mother, who had been thinking for a while, gave me a number of threads that were too long to be useful for use. Yeah! Thank you mom. I love you dad When I was a thousand years old and happily shown to Daegu, my father started to smile. The hand that polishes the crochet is very powerful, has a rough nose and is grinning. It s a little bit uncomfortable. It looks like I was in a good mood, and it s a bit creepy, can I leave it after that? Since my fathers cruel affection got a crochet, I started knitting lace immediately. Make a lot of small flowers. Chimachimachimachimachi Lace knitting, like the previously unsuccessful papyrus mokudori, is knitted in various ways and requires patience. That being said, the flowers I started making are small, so in 15 minutes, one is ready. I rolled a colon and a yellow flower on the table and started to the next flower. As I was impressed with the flowers of the lace that Turi completed, I looked at it and then tilted my neck. A little too small? Ill make it a collection of small flowers Fun If you get tired of it before you finish it, youre in trouble when you make a big flower. Keep your heart in your heart. Since the hair ornament of Turi has to be completed as long as it hits a big mouth, we decided to design it so that it would be safe to get tired on the way. Actually, at the time of Reino, I disliked the big design and stopped it halfway. Only eliminate the danger. I thought of a lace ribbon, but if I dont have a certain length, I couldnt tie it, and I might run out of that color thread on the way. Mine, are you thinking? Thats right! For the sake of Turi Since it is a hair ornament that puts together the last part, if you are tired, or if you run out of yarn, you can make a new flower with another color thread, so the thread is wasted I thought a lot about it. Chimachi Machimachi . I noticed my gaze when some florets were completed, and I suddenly raised my face. I was looking into my hand as my mother was interested. My mother is a seamstress who is said to be beautiful around here. I think this kind of handiwork is worrisome. I looked at the completed florets by rolling them slightly in the palm of my hand. not that difficult Mom is accustomed to knitting yarn, so if you learn only a few patterns, do you think she can make it better? Try it? When I handed the crochet, my mother started making it while watching the florets. Occasionally, just roll a floret with your fingertips and check the mesh, and you get one in no time. Wow, it is a beautiful sewing woman. Do you know how to knit if you look at the stitches? It s a big difference from me, who taught me with all the details. Wow, my mother Mine, who knew how to knit, is better. I knit scarves and sweaters, but never thought of making such a decoration. In this world full of life, there is no room to pay attention to decorations, and no one has made it, so it may be that you have never seen lace stitching in the first place. I know that I grew up in a natural world with decorations on my clothes, so I know that even such a small ornament seems to be foreign in this world. Mine. How do you decorate your head with these flowers? I explain as easily as possible to my mother who seems to be unable to imagine the finished product from the flowers rolling on the table. Well, make small circles with these cuts and sew them one by one. Then youll look like a bouquet? Turn it into Pin Pin! While I was explaining myself, I got blood quickly. Surprised by me who screamed unintentionally, my mother was surprised. Mine, whats suddenly? What should I do, doesnt pin ? Its hard! There are no pins in this world. At least I have never seen it in this house. And there is no hair rubber. What should I do with the decorations I made in the world where Im tied up with strings? ? And, and, father! Immediately stopped leaving my father, and begged. Its difficult to explain just by mouth, so take a stone board and try to draw while drawing. Id like a spear with one pointed and the other side a little flat like this, and I want a short spear with a small hole, but I can make it! Well, this is easier than crochet Really! Dad, great! Ill respect you the most! When I was so impressed and hugged by a big service, my father shouted, I ve won. Apparently they were still fighting against Otto. My father made a short bag with good mood, so I sewed a lace mini-bouquet into the hole in the hole like a button. Yeah, its done! Turi, come here, sit here Turi wearing a summer clothes sits on the chair closest to the heel. I moved my chair to the back of Turi and took my shoes off and stood on the chair. Unravel the Turi braid, insert a comb, and knit from both sides. Turis hair is fluffy and tempered, so if you braid it up, you will have a spectacular atmosphere. A spear was gently stabbed on the shabby string that tightly tied the end of the braid so that it would not fall. Yellow, blue and white florets shine well on Turis blue-green hair. Yeah, cute! Oh, really! Very cute, Turi Mine has a dexterous hand. She doesnt have physical strength but might find a job that uses her hand? Turi, who was laughing in the words of his family, was facing him, facing him, touching his hair and decorations, but after a while, he suddenly swelled his cheeks. Mine, if you decorate it behind me, you cant see me at all? Thats right, but it cant be helped But I want to know what it looks like Since there is no mirror in this house, I cant show you how it feels. wondering what to do for a while, but Turi has a very dissatisfied face, so I pulled out the mini bouquet and inserted it next to my niece. It looks like this. How is it? Turi shouts at the decorations on my hair. Wow, its cute! Amazing! Hey, mother. My hair looks like this. Mine has tidy hair and this thread is matched to Turi, so Turi looks better. So, thats right. Ufufu Turi, who dyed his cheeks red and smiled happily, gently removes the ornament from my hair. Thanks, everyone, Im so happy The total coordination of Turis sunny clothes was completed just before spring. With this, Turi will no doubt be the focus of attention during the summer baptism. And when my mother seemed to be lace-knitted and noticed the crochet that my father made, I was in my mothers sewing box. Well, thats good. Chapter 16 It seems that the snow in the forest has started to melt, and plants have started to sprout in some places. Turi who went to the forest said so. The fact that children are able to go to the forest means that the winter ritual that allowed me to experience reading and not having time is over. Finally, you can make a clay board! I want to go to the forest and make a clay board. Turi said that there was still a lot of snow left, the scaffolding was bad, it was difficult to walk, and there werent many things that could be collected. But I dont have a big problem whether I can collect a lot or not. I want to dig because I want clay soil. As long as I stay in the forest, I win. Of course, I cant let you go to the forest alone, so I need a Turi to be a guru. First, in order to beg, I decided to rub it up and pick it up. Please, Turi. I want to go to the forest and get along with everyone. Take me to the forest together Mine is impossible because he cannot walk Turis reply is no different than before. I still have no trust in me, but if I give up here, the game is over. I was a little bit stronger. If I cant go, Ill be waiting at the gate. Please Turi was reluctant, but I tried to increase my physical strength by doing radio exercises every day, using food as much as possible, going to the well about Turi washing dishes, and so on. I think we can go soon. if you say dad is good Turi praised himself to drive away me and threw it to his father. Actually, if you dont have enough physical strength to wait at the gate, you cant help talking to your father. Next, I took my father to persuade him. Dad, can I go to the forest too? Isnt there a lot of fever? Yes During the winter, I was very concerned about my health, so it was only 5 times that I fell fever and fell down. Oh, not many? It s really reduced. My family was praised as Wow, Amazing. The lack of heat generated increased the number of times decent rice could be eaten. As a matter of course, my nutrition became better and my body was a little bigger. I still havent reached my average age, but maybe my physical strength has increased. If you cant do it, youll take a break at the gate, right? Well, my father is thinking. There is still hope, unlike Turi, because it is not rejected with an immediate answer. I am desperate to eat to get permission. If you get used to it, youll be able to manage it. Even if youre 3 years old, theres a child who takes you to the forest? Oh, well, Im sure but the three-year-old is a rampage that cant stay quietly at home, so youre going out? I mean, if I rampage, will you give me? You dont have to be rampant. Dont think stupid. ? If I dont get permission from my father, its spring, so my mothers work will start soon. Then you will be deposited with Gerda Grandma again. That is mentally hard. I really dont like it. I dont want to go. I dont want to see a child left alone. Dad, are you worried because you dont have physical strength? How can I go to the forest? How do you think my dad is all right? Thats right dad closes his eyes lightly and thinks. I waited for my father to answer. Go to the gate for a while To the gate? How long is it? Until you can walk to the gate alone. If you can walk without delay, you can go to the forest. After all, it doesnt seem to get out into the forest so easily. I feel like my ambitions clay board was a little far away. However, going to the fathers workplace, gaining physical strength, would be the greatest concession to me, who is not reliable. Hey, I wanted to go to the forest. My clay plate I cant go to the forest, but I dont need to go to at least Gerda Grandma, so this is probably the place to drop. I understand. Ill do what my father says When I was convinced once, my facial expression was softened as if my father was relieved. Perhaps I thought I would go on a rampage if I didnt agree. Hey, dad. Do you mean walking to the gate and going back and forth? No, I want Otto to teach me the letters Eh is it okay? What kind of emotional changes have come to my father who hated Otto to teach me how to write? My father lowered my eyebrows a little as I leaned my head. Mine is weak in body? But Otto said that she was smart. If you look for a job, work that uses the head is suitable. I want to get an easy job. Otto is so nice that I can persuade my idiot father with my brain, so my tears seem to break. I never expected that my father would recognize me from Otto. Mine thought that it would be better to do such a job because his hands are dexterous, but working with the head is better and the burden on the body seems less. A job that uses the head? What is it? My brain labor in this world never comes to my mind. Is there brain work that can be done without physical strength? Thats right. If youre a substitute writer making papers for government offices and nobility, you said you could do it at home only when you feel well. Is writing a document instead like an administrative scrivener? If that is the case, if I have a qualification, I think it was a job I could do at home. I dont know because Ive never been qualified. Otto is a soldier, but he is a travel merchant. There is still a connection with the commercial guild. The work that dads and mothers can introduce is not very suitable for Mine, so you should take care of the connection with Otto. Good Otto-san was baked and the invisible father looks like a very good father! Thank you, Dad. Ill do my best The father who lightly hit my head with pompoms faces Turi. Turi, can you help me? Its impossible for Mine shook his head sideways. My sisters request is that Turi, who can listen to anything, does not shake her head vertically. My father seemed unwilling to deny Turis opinion, so he slammed. I know. But its Mine that I need to get to the forest Thats right but its annoying Yes, everyone is in the way as it is now Not only Turi but also my father told me that it was clear and in the way. Even if you know yourself, you will be hurt if you say it in front of you. If you cant walk at least at the same speed, you cant act with the forest first, so go to the gate first. Dad goes with Mine until you can walk to the gate. I hope I can cooperate with Turi when I can walk up to. Then Ill do my best ?Turi, who has a strong sense of responsibility, struck me a lot, but I dropped my shoulder. My physical strength recognition that is recognized in the family seems to be still basking. Is that so? I dont think I can walk to the gate. I havent been short of breath even if I went to the well recently. The next day, in the morning when the day was a little higher, I decided to head to the gate with my father. I go to the gate only when my father is in the daytime. The work of gatekeepers is divided into three shifts: morning numbers from before opening to noon, lunches from before noon to closing, and nights from opening to closing. Until I can walk to the gate, walk to the gate with my father in the daytime, depending on the physical condition, return with the Turi who return from the forest, or wait until the fathers work is over and return together It seems to be either. Dont overdo it. Dont let your dad look at Mine Oh, I know. Ill go, Mine Im coming I waved my hand to my mother who was going to see me off with a worried face, and I walked to the gate with my father in hand. I managed to get out of the need to take a break just by going down the stairs, but when I walked out to the main street and walked a little, I couldnt breathe. Speaking of which, I havent ever walked to the gate with my feet, thinking about having it on my back, a cart, or a shoulder car. Mine, are you okay? Still, Im If you retire here, you may not be able to go to the forest for a lifetime. I tried to say Im okay with such an obsession, but my body isnt okay. The body is so heavy that I want to sit here. It doesnt look okay at all My father hugged me when he stopped my foot with discretion. Immediately after that, he leaned against his father and repeated a rough breath. Unreasonable! Let s die! Family is correct. I cant go to the forest. Approximately half of the distance moved by my father, and as soon as I arrived, I took a break in the hotel room. To be honest, nothing else can be done. It seems that I was too relaxed, so my father left me on the bench in the room. After lunch, I finally got up. Hey, dad. I decided to have Otto-san teach me the letter, but is it okay to take that much time? What is Ottos job? Otto should have a job as a gatekeeper. I think teaching to me is not a job as a soldier. Ottos job is to teach letters. New? There are about five apprentices who have finished spring baptism. It is Ottos job to teach them the letter. Soldiers are required to read and write literate characters. This is because you cannot stand as a gatekeeper if you cannot read and write peoples names and titles. Do you want me to teach you too? Well, yes, but from a standpoint, you are not an apprentice soldier, but an Otto assistant. Your assistant? Can such a child be treated as an assistant? I say it myself, but its a young girl who looks about 3 years old. I dont think anyone will be convinced to be an assistant. Mine. Did you help Ottos job? If it is financial reporting and budget but its just calculation? Assisting Ottos work only once. Because I was asked to endure my shame, I decided I shouldnt speak out and didnt report it to my father. But Otto may have been beaten, but he reported. Oh, it has been said that its burdensome to leave that job to Otto alone, but there was no one to help. Otto told you to teach you the letter and help you. It was a reward from me to teach me the letter, but I wanted to be an assistant, and I was nt kidding. Otto seems to have been hired as an individual assistant, but dont let the children before the baptism work. So I decided to let them go to the gate in the name of teaching letters. Otto argued that there was no assistant who would be more budget-friendly than when he was in poor health. Apparently, it seems that I was asked to help the paperwork while learning the letters with Otto. Is it the foundation for next years budget season? Talking to my boss, Im a merchant in making a salary brush from my budget by treating me as an assistant. I feel like I know how to make a profit without hurting my bosom. Mine-chan, Im about to start, are you okay? Yes Otto came to call me, so I took a tote bag and moved from the room to the training room. There was a wooden table and chairs in one corner of the training room, and five boys were sitting there. It would be a soldier apprentice that my father said. Mine is the daughter of the team leader here and is helping with the paperwork. This time I decided to participate because I wanted to memorize the characters. ] Introducing me like that, Ottos class started. Write basic letters like alphabet on a stone board. First of all, if you dont remember all this, you cant do anything. This is all the basic characters Of the 35 types of letters in total, today I will write five on the stone board while pronouncing five. Some letters were learned with little pain because they had been taught a little before. Mine is really quick to learn I like this more than moving my body Im sure Im used to studying, unlike the kids in this world, and I dont have any resistance to studying at all. The one who likes to be good at things. If you compare me with the beginners who have never even had a brush, and have to start with a brush, they are sad. Otto, you should finish studying letters soon. Huh? Already? Considering the experience time, it is probably about 30 minutes, but for the boys, sitting and writing is a pain. I started moving my body from a while ago. It is proof that you are bored. Because its impossible to concentrate for a long time on a person with a brush for the first time. After practicing a little, you can do the next calculation. You can draw a sketch of the city. It s better if you feel and experience a little bit of the day. It is better to refer to elementary school timetables in terms of their age. Even Japanese elementary school students will not be able to withstand hiragana in the Japanese language all day long. This is especially true for children in the world who are not used to sitting. Next, lets calculate. From where we count Employees sometimes go shopping, so everyone up to 10 was counted. However, there is a little suspicious child, so write a number from 0 to 5 on a stone board while counting out aloud. Also, when everyone started to sneak up their bodies, we decided to round them up and drive them away. Lets study today so far. Remember all the letters and numbers you learned today by the next time. If you dont remember it, the study time will be increased for that child. Is an important job So saying, I quickly disbanded the children. Otto looks awkward as he takes me to the inn room when he no longer needs to be in the training room. Mine-chan, its such a sweet way, I dont remember it easily But? But if you are not good at it, it takes more time, so its enough to teach it at once. Its not good compared to me. Oh thats right Apparently he noticed that he was unconsciously comparing with me, and Otto scratched his cheeks. And if you dont remember after reviewing, you wont be able to go home until you learn the next? Thats your responsibility. Isnt it so sweet? I see. Self-responsibility is strict for chicks who have just started work. ?According to Otto who had a bitter laughter, I laughed together and breathed out gently. I havent heard about helping newcomers, and if they were there, my study wouldnt progress. When I went back to the room, Otto gave me the rest of my class. I have Otto write a word and practice it on a stone board. Otto does paperwork during practice hours. Mine-chan seems to have learned the letters, so do you remember the words? Ill start with the words you use often. Yes! In this way, Otto-senseis personal lesson taught me to remember words, but all the words I taught were all about fixtures and gatekeeper work. Apparently, he is going to really help with document preparation. Perhaps when it becomes a little usable, it seems that it will be put into paperwork without waiting until next years budget season. So, the first words you taught me were person inquiry, nobility, introduction letter, petition? Isnt it used at all in daily life? At the very least, if you start with the equipment items, you can learn the names of hay, food, weapons, and armor My father came to call me when I spelled letters on a slab. It seems that Turi and others have returned from the forest because it was a little before the gate. I put a stone board in my bag and decided to go home with everyone. Turi! Mine, lets go home A few children who carry a collection bag and have tools, collections, and so on look at me with only one tote bag. Eh? Mine? Turis sister? I saw it for the first time Tully smiled when hiding behind Turi unintentionally from the ugly gaze of dirty children. Its rare for Mine to go outside Apparently, Mine, who rarely showed up at local events, seems to be treated like a rare monster among children. Turi follows, It s okay because you ca nt be bullied just by seeing it, but it s painful. Is Mine going back with you? Luts! I was looking for Ralfs face as I was deeply relieved that there was a face I knew. However, there is no figure of Ralph who is good in physique and has red hair. That? Isnt Ralph today? Is it sick? Ralph is 7 years old this spring, so its work today Hey Ralph was still 7 years old. I knew it from Mines memory for the first time, but she had a good physique, took care of her, and thought she was 8 or 9 years old. That? Lutz is also quite tall and growing during the winter? After all, there may be genetic laws here as well. I started walking toward my house while thinking about that. After the collection in the forest, the children who have a lot of luggage will naturally get their feet fast, whether they want to get home as soon as possible. Turi and Lutz follow me who is likely to be left behind by such a group. Everyone should nt panic! Are you okay, mine? I am also going to walk hard, but Im getting separated by the group. Children are merciless. Dont wait for me late. Everyone is fast Im sorry, Lutz. Can you ask for Mine? Ill see you guys. Turi is the oldest group of children before the baptism, so we gave everyone priority over their sister. I understand. Mine, walk slowly. Even if you jump on the way, today I cant carry it because I have luggage. No Only Lutz walks slowly with me left behind. You cant take care of Lutz anymore, so feel free to walk down. What did Mine do at the gate? I was taught the letter Is it possible to write? I saw me as Lutz was so surprised. I feel that Lutzs eyes are shining because of my respect for me, but I still dont remember enough words to write. It would be a problem if you could see it with such glittering eyes. I can only write about my name yet. Ill practice now. Wow, Maine. I can write my name! That? Does it seem that respect has been fully established? I didnt expect to be respected just by writing my name. However, if you think carefully, it is about the village chief who can read and write characters, and there is a memory that even the level father could say that the name of the person can be written. I thought it was the first grade level of elementary school, but in this world, its a respected level I was able to understand for a moment how valuable it was to be able to help with document preparation. Otto will be interested in raising me before the soldiers around. If you are satisfied where you can write a persons name, you cant be taught how to create a document. Ze zee Mine, are you okay? For me, it is easy to memorize letters, but it is difficult to gain physical strength. Assisted by the worried Lutz, I was exhausted to the point where I could not speak when I came home. Sure enough, I got fever and fell asleep for about two days. Thats why I told you to do it! My mother is angry, but she seems to be steadily steadily getting up, so she usually goes to sleep for about 5 days and goes out on the 3rd day. After going out to the gate with my father and walking about half way, I was held by my father and moved. Helping to practice and calculate letters from noon. On the way home, I walked with everyone, immediately pulled away, my breath was exhausted, and I was worried about Lutz. When I get home, I go to sleep again. Such a state was repeated for about one month, but the physical strength has improved properly. I went for a day and rested for 3 days, but now I have a rest for 2 days and went to work every other day. At that time, the speed was still slow, but I was able to manage to walk to the gate. Of those, I went for 2 days and took a day off, and went to 3 days and got a day off. The first time I could go to the gate for 5 days, I celebrated with my family. Yes, Mine. I was able to go all without taking a break for the first time. Im very happy with my dad! Lets go to the forest soon Celebrated by family members, but then got fever and fell asleep for two days. It does nt seem to work as well as I thought. When I started going to the gate in March, I finally got permission to go to the forest. It was the end of spring when the summer signs began to appear. Chapter 17 Today is the first day to go to the forest with my feet. Not a tote bag with a stone board, I also carried a slightly smaller basket than everyone, and had a scoop that could only be seen as a wooden horn to dig up the soil. Am I the only one who thinks that I can dig the soil with this ladle and rely less on the plastic scoop, which is a toy for children? As I swung around a scoop of wood that seemed to break soon, my father grabbed my shoulder. After deciding to go to the forest, repeat the line that you heard enough to octopus your ears. Mine. Today I just go to the forest and come back. All the way home is full of luggage and tired. Mine aims to take a break in the forest and return with everyone. Do you understand? I know My father looked back on Turi with a bitter expression as to whether he was worried about my reply alone, or whether he had heard many times. Turi, I think its tough, but Ill ask you to consult with Lutz so that Mine can come home by the gate Yeah, Ill round it up early today Turi, full of sense of responsibility, is burning in a sense of mission when asked by his father. Todays Turi looks a bit harsh. When I went outside, some children were already gathering with the same bag. There are 8 children, from a child who does not have much physique to me, to a large child that is slightly physique like Turi and Faye. Faye with a pink head is leading and Turi walks the tail. I am at the beginning when I start walking and at the end when I arrive. Now, Mine. Lets go. Dont break the pace. I can walk to the gate normally, but this is my first time to walk to the forest. And my pacemaker is Lutz. For about three months, while walking through the house and gate, Lutz seemed to have mastered the speed that I could not overdo. It is thanks to Lutz that I can walk without overwork recently. Thank you, Lutz No, I dont care about my house During this time, there was a final disposal of Parus pomace at Lutzs house. Paru, which can only be taken in the snow, seems to get worse at a stretch when it gets hot. Therefore, instead of the usual thank-you & thank you in the future, I taught Palberg, not Okara Hamburg, which increases in Okara. It looks like yellow paprika, but the contents are boiled with tomato-like pomegrass to make a sauce, and cheese is put on it. Parus gentle sweetness gives the taste an unexpected depth and I was surprised. By the way, Lutz and the older brothers were crying seriously. Of course it was delicious and I was impressed by the amount of food I could eat. Aunt Carla was also impressed by the fact that Mines food is friendly to the household. Certainly, if there are four boys eating that much, the Engel coefficient is amazing? Why didnt Palberg tell me during the winter? If you dont have fresh meat, you cant make mince. And its hard to make mince. I didnt know if you would cooperate Oh, thats hard, but I cant do my best for Mines cuisine I didnt have enough physical strength to beat the meat until it became minced, and I knew it was hard and I couldnt tell my mother to make it. . I think I was lucky to have everyone make it at Lutzs house and eat it together. While walking, walk to the forest. Walking while talking is fun and long, but there is no fatigue after arrival. While I was collecting, I sat down on a slightly larger stone and recovered from fatigue. Lutz said, sitting on the stone and worried about me repeating a rough breath, sipping his back. Since Faye and Turi are also baptized, Mine will have trouble getting used to the forest quickly Why? I knew the Turi baptismal ceremony because I made clothes and hair ornaments, but I couldnt understand what would change after the baptismal ceremony. Turi will start an apprenticeship after the baptismal ceremony is over? Then you have to go to the forest alone for half a week Lutz pointed out that I widened my eyes. When Turi starts work as an apprentice, it means that I need to help instead of Turi. Well, what should I do I didnt think so mine has been sick and has been living peacefully until now, since Turi was a sister who cares for anything. If Turi is gone, I probably cant live. Lutz laughs and rubs his nose to me, who has been drawn to blood. Well, Ill protect Mine without Turi. Mine is weak Thank you, Lutz. See you next time Oh, Im going to pick up the kite, so Mine should take a break. If you cant go home, wouldnt it? So saying, Lutz went to pick up the candy. When Lutzs footsteps moved away and no one was around, I began digging a hole with a scoop of wood. My goal today is go back to the forest and come home. I know that. But though! Can I come to the forest and return home without any challenge? No, I cant! dig, dig, dig hard! I want clay soil, but how much can I dig it out? Assuming that the geology is similar to that of the Earth, I feel like I could not reach clayey soil unless I dig deep enough. That! stab the shovel to dig the soil. I tried my best. However, the tip of the scoop named scoop was not stabbed by a centimeter. Hard! Eh? Can you dig this? It feels like digging up the ground of a well-ground playground. The forest soil was full of moisture, and it was soft, but it was completely betrayed. Is the soil bad? Or is the scoop bad? Yeah, it s a shovel. There is a difference between scoop and cloud mud I know. I want a metal scoop at least, not wooden. However, whether the scoop is wooden, whether the soil is hard or soft, there is no option to praise me. Even if it doesnt go a long way, there is no choice but to dig in the first place. Roughness shave the soil little by little with a wooden scoop. Excavating clay-like soil is a task that seems to require considerable patience and power. Its not likely to be done in a day today. It seems quite difficult to make clay plates. I can only pray that papyrus can do it more easily. Rough Clinic When I dug about 5 cm, there was a sound approaching someones footsteps. What are you doing, Mine? Lutz, who picked up a lot of wood in both hands, sat down on the ground and found me moving the scoop. You promise not to get tired in the forest today? Certainly, I was promised when I left the house, but I knew it was in front of me and I couldnt stand it. I was going to stop it before Lutz came back, but I cant stop it when I started. What should I do? If you are a father, you can be misled by a smile and a hug, but Lutz only appoints you to be a watchmaker, and you cant be misled by such a thing. If you are going to become a demon, you have been deeply questioned and asked more severely. Oh, that but, Lutz but what happened? Lutz engraved a deep fold between his eyebrows and put his hands on his hips and looked down. It is a signal to start the interrogation. Well, vomit obediently and ask Lutz for cooperation and get angry with No thoughts! Or fail to try to deceive and be angry with I dont think Mines lie passes me! Which is the lesser damage? What should I do when I should have taken a break? Oh, Im digging a hole! Ruth, who was standing and shaking the angry aura, had zeroed the truth. Lutz, Im scared if I get angry. If Im not good enough, I wont be able to go home before closing. You can see it. Why are you digging? Lutzs anger doubled, although he should have answered honestly. The line of sight looking down became extremely cold. Well, I want clay soil What? What do you want? I tilted my head so that Lutz couldnt understand. It seems that my anger has faded a bit because of the suspicious expression. I want badly drained soil that is tightly packed and feels heavy Then, not here, there are more trees and grasses there? Since clay is a poorly drained soil that makes it difficult for plants to grow, it is certainly more efficient to look for those with fewer plants. Lutz, thank you! Hey! Mine, wait a minute! When I tried to move slowly, Lutz caught my neck. Neither physique nor power is comparable in me and Lutz, so I cant escape. Lutz, take me away Mines work today is a break. Can you hear this ear? Is it necessary to collect it now? screaming while swinging my arms with my ears. It hurts! It hurts! Because its not related to life, its just what I want. I cant ask anyone for Turi! Utsu ~, holding her ears and rubbing her with tears, Rutz shook slightly. I dont know if I didnt think that I would be argued or I was afraid of my love for my book, which basically doesnt stick to things. However, instinct tells me not to miss this opportunity. Now is the time to attack. If Im quiet, do you say Rutz will dig !? Ill dig when Ive picked up todays firewood, so keep Mine quiet. I got stuck in an unexpected reply. You can only look at Lutz with Pokhan. Even though the selling word is the buying word, Lutz is probably stupid. It would be better to collect as much as possible than to help me make a clay plate that has nothing to do with it. Lutz, that feeling is nice, but Lutz should be about himself. Mine is weak and I cant dig the soil, so Ill do it. Instead, I can tell you what I want to use the soil for, and what Mine wants to do. Why? If you know what Mine wants to do, you can eliminate waste. Youre still clear about the soil you want, but have you dug out of the wrong place? Uh, I was hurt. Certainly, in my case, even though the purpose is clear, I dont know the name here, I dont notice it because it looks different from what I saw in Japan, I dont have the tools at hand, and I can get lost There are many. Thanks to pointing out exactly, I found out that the words that helped Lutz just came out, but I dont understand why it helps. Why does Rutz help me? Nh? When I was really hungry, did you make a paru cake? At that time, I decided to help me, Mine. Eh? thats all? Is it enough to dig clay? The effect of delicious food is amazing. But I cant understand the feelings of Lutz who does such a hard work with a single hot cake, but it is a helpful word for me. Since he says he will do it, dont hesitate to ask Lutz for help. In particular, it is best to rely entirely on physical fitness. Then let Lutz. Im waiting for you. No. Ill end things right away Lutz really picked up the kites in no time. And he will guide me to the poorly drained soil. It is a low place that is a little slanted in the forest. Its around here Talking so, Lutz picked up the scoop I brought. Lutz digs the soil with a scoop like a wooden horn. Mine. You didnt mean that you prepared and brought such a thing, you didnt want to keep your promise from the beginning? Wow !? Well, that is Well, I finally came to the forest, so I couldnt stand it finally. Planned Lutz, who dragged his face, stabbed a scoop into the ground to explode his emotions. Dont be wary, so Mine looks like a secret, but you cant be wary! Lutz can stay alert because he is sharper than his father Uncle is too sweet for you! Lutz digging with anger, unlike me, digs the soil with just a wooden horn. Unlike me, which was sharply crushed, it was strange and unavoidable that the earth was drowning. Is this a difference in power? How to put power? Are there any tips? That? The color of the soil has changed? When Lutz dug about 15 cm, the color of the soil changed. Is this what I want? Try to grab the soil that was dug up a little. A soil that is hard, sticky, and changes shape in your hands. No doubt the clay I was looking for. This! It would have taken me days if I was alone! Great, Lutz. Im strong. No man has less power than Mine Talking so, Lutz digs more clay soil. I carried it on a large stone little by little, shining my eyes on the pile of clay. How much clay can you make with this? Just thinking about it, it seems that this earthen critter is loved. So what do you do with this? Nfufu, make a clay plate Nendovan? Yes I knead the clay soil, which is the crystal of Lutzs sweat, to make a thin clay board. On a finished clay board, a thin wooden stick that had fallen nearby engraves in Japanese the folk tale that my mother taught in the sleeping story. If possible, I would like to write in these letters, but the words that Otto teaches are all related to work. I can write a canonical title and a letter of introduction, but I still cant write words for everyday use. Is Mine writing a letter? Yeah. Yes, if you record it like this, you can read it and remember it again. The record is amazing. A book with such a long spell is even more amazing. Hey Lutz, thank you for digging the clay. If you want to collect something, can I go there? I write here I understand The story I am writing now is like a dwarfs shoe store in a different world. Even if the letters were engraved on one piece of clay board, it became a masterpiece with a total of 10 pieces of clay board. Yes, I did it! I wrote down to the end and wrote the word complete, and I trembled with excitement. Great, clay board! Done, clay board! Great Mesopotamia civilization, thousands of years old! ?If you make this clay plate boiled so that it doesnt collapse, its truly complete. While holding the stick, I looked back at the clay board I had written so far. Ah, ah, ah! At the next moment, I screamed with my hand on my cheek, like Munchs cry. The head turns pure white in an incredible sight in front of me. Lutz, who had returned to the nephew with a collection, rushed to me with a rush. What, mine !? Fay was stepping on! It got messed up! Wow! ?The first half of the story I wrote so hard has been messed up by Fei and his children, more than half of the story. Its full of footprints, and the shape is completely broken, and of course you cant read letters. Sorry, Ive been able to do it terribly Im afraid! How much time do you think it took to get to the forest? How hard it was to build up this sick body I thought .Lutz and Turi were involved, and it was finally completed! The pink of Fayes head is an unthinkable pink in the flower field in the brain !? Stupid! ] An adult who is mentally good may be unsatisfactory, but wept. Neither tears nor throat can be stopped. Regardless of the spirit, lets say that there is no problem because I look young. Turi came running around changing my blood in response to my screaming. Listen to the situation before and after, and praise me. Mine, dont cry that much. Not because everyone was offended, right? The crumpled clay board does not return, whether or not it is bad. My resentment and anger that have been trampled on the finished finished product cannot be subdued in Turis words. No! I will never forgive you! hoo, hoo, tears and runny nose, rubbing Faye and others banging on my sword curtain. May I make it again? I mean, Im going to help, and I think theyve done bad things, can you help me? Oh, help me! It was bad Faye and his children shook their heads and promised to cooperate, so that Rutz could pass. I understand. Ill make one more time Since the clay board was completed for the time being, the direction was not wrong. Lets be satisfied that it was easier to complete than Papyrus. But dont forget to nail Faye and his children. Dont think there is a second time It seems that I was brilliantly topped for a while in the Relatives ranking that must not be angry rumored among children. Chapter 18 I am Gunter. Winner with a beautiful wife named Efa and two cute daughters named Turi and Mine. Of the two daughters, Mine is similar to Efa, but has a cleaner face than Efa. Therefore, I am surely loved by God. Mine is sick because it is loved by God. Because God always beckons Mine. When I tried to make it a little harder, Mine, who immediately started fever, began to get better little by little. Although my behavior has become strange, I am trying to improve my physical strength. Mine, who needed to take a break just by leaving the house and going out of the building, can now walk to the gate without a break in March. Is it amazing? Isnt my daughter a hard worker? By the way, Mine seems very smart Because I dont know how to be smart. However, no matter how much you would like to put on an assistant, Otto, who refused to make a mistake saying, It would be a waste of time to help the feet, please get excited and Please help Mine. I think it s fair. A basic character that I learned quickly, if I taught a little about the high calculation ability that can point out a calculation mistake just by looking at the accounting report. Now he seems to remember the document format and the example sentences. Above all, a sharp eye that looks closely at the surroundings and notices minor changes and logic to think about to achieve the purpose. Everything seems to be very good. What is it? I only understood about half of what Otto told me, but as a conclusion, my son is smart enough to surprise Otto. As expected, Mine. My daughter. Really loved by God. The Mine is going to the forest for the first time today. Since its a lunchtime today, Im going to welcome Mine coming back at the gate. Team leader, please calm down No? Aa I can walk to the gate, can I really walk to the forest? Even if you get to the forest somehow, unlike the gate, you will always be outdoors to take a break. Wouldnt it make you feel uncomfortable when it hits the sun? Team leader, dont look outside, please work Rice You are disappointed by Mine-chan? Otto, you dont tell me! Now work now. Will you come back in the evening? To be angry, Mine calls this cheeky otto as a teacher and sings. Well, Im respected. Huh. When I made a crochet with a crochet and Turi hair ornament, I said Dad is the best! Not a lie. I worked with everyones attention and waited for Turi and others to come back. I promised that a very responsible Turi would round up early. Considering Mine who is weak and still walking slowly, she might leave the forest in the afternoon. Afternoon. Of course I havent come back yet. know. The sun has begun to lean. I havent come back yet. Will it be soon? More and more people are getting out of town. Still not? If you promised early, would you come back soon? Please stop mourning the people who come and go. The attitude is bad. More people are coming to the city in search of homes and lodging than neighboring farmers leaving the city after selling their crops. However, neither Turi nor Mine has returned yet. Its almost time for normal time. Too late! Turi, you did nt come home early! Maybe Mine fell on the way! ? The figure of Mine who fell on the way and Turi who was lost was in my mind, and I cant help standing up. Otto, take a look Do you feel like youre going to get a job ?? Thats it! Isnt Turi-chan? Where !? Otto, taller than me, stretched and looked behind the line. Now Ive arrived at the tail of the people in front of the gate. Lets run through the procession Yoshikita! I move energetically and ask people to get Turi and others into the city. Unlike the previous one, more people flowed and I saw Turi. The figure that is about to line up at the end right now! Damn!_ Oh, Otto! However, there is no mine around Turi. I dont think that a strong sense of responsibility has been released, and I look around again and again, but there is no figure. Turi, Mine !? Im coming with Lutz later. I think its probably just the closing gate Turi also looks back, but there are no two people in the area that can be seen immediately. The fact that it seems to be close to closing is that it was not rounded up early. Isnt it an appointment to return early? Isnt it slow? I looked up to my words with a complicated expression, including children other than Turi. What do you say? No, it s better to stop. Its a peculiar atmosphere when children are hiding in groups. Turi, what on earth There were a lot of things. Are you sure you want to talk more later? Mothers are worried because they were a little late. Everyone should be able to leave early. rushed to hear, but Turi didnt answer the question, cut off the conversation and started walking. Children walking together enter the city as if they were exhausted. What happened? Otto, what do you think? If you really have something, Im asking for help Otto says nothing, but Turi who tells you what he met today with a sly look without always having to bother, doesnt try to answer immediately even if he asks. ? Are you worried? What is Mine doing! ? When I was worried about so much worries and going back and forth in front of the gate, Mine really leaned on Lutz at the last minute of closing and appeared with a blue face. Mine! Dad, sorry When I apologized with such a voice whether or not I could hear it, Mine fell into my arm. Together with Lutz, remove the empty jar with just a scoop and lift up Mine. Luts !? What is going on! What are you sorry for now? Oh Maybe Mine has broken the promise systematically? Today, I suddenly started digging, started making a nendovan, angry at Faye and angry, I was so excited I think Ill sleep for about three days. Lutz kept his eyes open, and opened his eyes to the things he lined up. Did you stop it? That s right, did you think I and Turi didnt stop? When I gave up Lutz with a biting momentum, Lutz saw me with a very disgusting face. Yes. Lutz and Turi cannot be stopped. The reason for leaving these two people to have a fair weight is that they have a certain track record. In particular, Lutz has a guardian role on the board that is not the same age as Mine when Mine began to go to the gate. Oh, no, it was bad Dont get angry about Turi. I was doing my best. Oh, I think Mine can be angry. I got angry . I was swept away. Mine, who has been putting her strength in her arms and depositing her body, seems to be getting hotter, and her pale face is getting red. Now, please give me the main. Ill hurry home again. Oh, thank you for seeing Mine. Thank you lay Mine on the bench in the inn room with a red face. This is somehow the main position. When I finished work as soon as possible, I went home with Mine. Return, Gunther. Mine has fallen? Efa, who seemed to have expected to fall at the gate, quickly removes Mines clothes, changes her clothes, and puts them to bed. I sat down facing Turi in the kitchen to hear from Turi. So what happened today? I heard lightly from Lutz but I want to hear from Turi ` Turi trembles and asks me with a frightened look. A serious and responsible Turi tries to make everything perfect, so there are extreme fears of failure and resentment. In order to reassure Turi, I told Lutz. Lutz tells me that I dont want to get angry about Turi. I heard that I was doing my best. Instead, I was told that Mine could be angry, but what happened? Turis facial expression that had been tempered gradually eased by being told not to get angry. After wandering a little like looking for words, I slowly opened my mouth. Actually, I dont know that well. When I arrived in the forest, Mine was tired as usual and started sitting on the stone and resting, so I and Lutz went to collect. Because I rounded it up sooner, I thought I had to collect it in a hurry Yes, thats right When I got to the forest, I understood the Mine situation and Turis behavior. When prompted, Turi had a troubled face. Lets go home soon? When I thought, I heard Mines scream, and when I rushed and ran, Mine was very crying and angry. I was really angry, even if I gave up, I didnt listen at all and told me I wouldnt forgive Lutz helped me, and I told him to make it again, so I finally stopped crying. I closed my eyes lightly on the explanation of the ugly Turi and managed to remember the situation in my head. Im not sure. Mine made something, Faye broke, cried angry? What did Mine make? I dont know. I heard Nendovan, but I made it all together and it was late. There was one thing that I could understand without understanding. In other words, did Mine break the promise to do nothing in the forest? Eh ah maybe Defeating the promise of doing nothing in the forest, making something on its own, breaking it down, re-creating it all involved, slowing the return, falling down and fevering. There will be some trouble. Mine wont let you go to the forest anymore Yeah! Thats no good! Mine gets angry! Turi disagreed with a bloody face for some reason. It doesnt matter if Mine gets angry. The one who is angry is the one who has been promised, but has been broken. Its not good. A child who cant keep his promise cant go to the forest Mine must also speak properly. Because it is too dangerous to let a child act alone if it breaks the rules for acting alone and the promise of parents to go out with peace of mind. When I was about to enter the bedroom to talk to Mine, Turi came to cling to his arm. Im desperate to stop me. Its bad for my sister, Turi, but I have to tell Mine exactly. Dad, please. Rethink! No, Mine cant go to the forest anymore! Its natural because I couldnt keep my promise Mine turned her face to see if I could hear me. ?I open my mouth several times with a red face, moisturizing my eyes and feeling painful to see if my fever is getting higher. Dad, only once more Make clayboard However, what came out of the mouth was a request, not a reflection or an apology that I wanted. Apparently, Im still going to make something in the forest. Blood went up in my head in an instant. What are you talking about? Absolutely not! When I spoke, Mine exhaled and looked at the next Turi. Well then Turi. Ill do it at home I understand. Ill bring it back. Wait a minute, Turi. Why accept as usual! ? Mine, you, what are you going to do at home! ? And then ignore my anger! ? Mine would have caused Mine to fall down! Huh? Bringing something like that! As soon as I declared so, Mines eyes narrowed down and the expression became extremely cold. The atmosphere changes as if something was turned on. I felt like I could see a complex color as if an oil film stretched on the golden eyes of Mine. Dad, are you serious? Although quiet, I was terrified by the voice of Mine who was terribly overwhelmed. I went back one step without thinking of intimidation that I couldnt think of my daughter. Oh, right! Yes Mine turned down as if she suddenly lost interest in me. Now I should make Faye look like the clay plate at that time. Fufu While swinging the golden eyes in a complex color, my back was trembling with Mine with a sly smile. I was engulfed in an unusual atmosphere and sighed. Mine? Dad! Say Mine to go to the forest! Turi, who heard Mines laughter, turned deep blue as he saw in the monster, and began to tap my arm. Mine, what are you thinking about? Nh ?? Faye and others will not be able to go to the forest What should we do Trauma-class horror Banmachi dish house ? Sadako ? 19459002] ~ Words are interrupted as if waving in the heat, but words come out from Mines mouth as if the head is moving as usual. Although I cant hear it well, it seems to me that it feels like everything has a miserable sound. Its because Mines voice is a little faint. My mine cant be so scared. where did Faye come from? Doesnt it matter at all? Is there a relationship? Yes for now, I understand the story I understand it properly Mine moves her head slightly, whispering several times, while she seems to be suffocating. I was engulfed by a little strange air, but if Mine understands it, thats fine. Because you are smart, you know what you did. Yes, if I reflect I will cry with all my power Then Im going to sleep Mine, wait a minute! I dont communicate at all! Why is that so? When I understand where and how, I will say I will cry with all my strength! ? Who cry! ? Dad? ? I cant understand Mines words at all! Dad wants to cry already! Noisy Get out Dad is over here! Dont offend Mine any more! The daughters seemed to have come to the conclusion that they would drive me out of the bedroom, and I was pulled by Turi to return to the kitchen. Turi, is that mine? Maybe the most angry Mine. My eyes are weird and scared. When Faye and others broke Nendovan and Mine was crying and angry. Everyone said they were scary. Oh, I was scared too. Children will be more scared. When I started remaking Nendovan, Mines mood was fixed, so I couldnt say it, stopping it halfway and Is that so If that force, there is no help for it. I want to leave it alone. Because its going to be the last minute, I asked Mine to cry. Rutz helps me, so when I told you to finish it next, please stop my hand. Promise to help everyone. And came back. Did Turi stop in a hurry because I banned me from going to the forest even though I had come back with Mines anger by making the next promise? I understood the principle of action of Turi. Dad, can I go to the forest only once more? Im scared that Mines anger goes to Faye. What do you want Faye to make like a nendovan? What does it mean to be a nendovan? I dont know Nendovan in the first place. What on earth? What is it? I think its like a nendovan that has been crushed by Faye, what are you going to do? Do you want to smash Faye and others? What are you going to do? What do you think Mine will cry with all of his powers? What will Faye do? Tullis words suddenly drew blood. It is too scary to hear again. I would rather tell you what Mine is going to do. What? My daughter, criminal reserve army! ? Turi, how can I stop Mine? I dont know . Ask Lutz. It was Lutz who stopped Mine in the forest. Next day, I decided to keep Lutz going out to the forest at the gate and listen to the meaning of Mines words. Just because Turi is scared too much, it may not really be a big deal. However, Lutz breaks down my slight hope with a light tone. Oh, thats its all determined by Faye every eight. Because Mine whose eyes are rainbow-colored cannot be stopped Huh? If you find a little chance, you will accomplish what you want to do, like a monster that eats. Mine will definitely achieve his goal, no matter what means or how long it takes. Isnt it great? And Lutz are excited and have a light of respect in their eyes. No, no. If its suitable for hurting people, is it an extremely dangerous person? Why is Lutz proud of that? Is Mine my daughter? Nendovan, thats right. I said that I wanted to go to the forest, because I wanted to make a Nendovan because I wanted to go to the forest over March, so I decided to do it. Mine never thinks to give up. Was Nendovan so important I didnt understand Mines feelings and tenacity for Nendovan. It may not have been easy to ban. Lutz dropped a further bomb when he decided to talk to Mine again. Ah, anyway, the completed nendovan was destroyed, the rework was out of time, and when it came back, it was overheated, it was forbidden to go to the forest, it was forbidden to take clay Would all anger turn to Faye? Faye, hope it was alive. Dont say anything scary! Would you like to make my daughter a criminal? I said to cry with full power, but I did nt say to kill. Should be fine! I want to think so. Why? Isnt that Gunter Uncle? What? Me? Nendovan, or the uncle who banned going to the forest, wasnt it, Mines best, Im scared. Are you scared? Lutzs words blinked my eyes many times. As you can see, although Mine is about 6 years old, it looks only 3-4 years old. It is weak, sick, small, and lacks strength and strength. In fact, it shouldnt be a big problem if Mine hits with all her might. However, Lutz lightly gave up his shoulders and spoke of the fear of Mine. Because the guys of Mine, the structure of their heads is different from ours. I dont know where and what method to use. If you bring a weapon, you cant do that weakly, Mine never uses that method, because I dont know what it will do, but I will definitely aim for the weaknesses, so Im really scared. I looked at Lutz with a serious face. I didnt think that the word associated with Mines all-out was different from me and Lutz. ] Im scared because I cant imagine Mines seriousness. What I dont understand is scary. Since I won my brother Sieg during this time, Im sorry, and I really told you. Its better that you dont think the power is all, because Mine said. Recently, I have been able to beat my brothers a little bit. Wait a moment! First time! What did you do when you won Sieg! ? Whats going on with my daughter! ? Ah, Lutz. A serious question, but how can I suppress Mines anger? Thats all you need to pile up clay in front of Mine. Because youll never be able to fill your head just by completing a nendovan. As a result of discussions with Lutz, in order to protect the safety of the city, I did not make my daughter a criminal. Then, Mine who received permission swelled her cheeks unsatisfactorily and said, Ive been thinking a lot about the plan isnt it wasteful? Its a waste! Throw away the plan right away! Che It seems that there was already a plan to make Faye messed up, despite being struck by the heat. I dont know if Mines mind was too good or if she was so angry, but it was a close call. It was possible to avoid making Mine a criminal for the time being, and it was also avoided that Faye was hit by eight. I have kept the peace of the city and the happiness of my family. I would like to express my sincere gratitude to Lutz for teaching me how to avoid it. ?After everything was tidy and exhaled, I noticed. Is that? Where did the reflection that broke the original promise? Chapter 19 I was thinking of how Faye could be terrified while being enthused. It was a little more! Even though I was just getting a book! If you cant go to the forest and you are prohibited from bringing in clay, you wont be able to get any more books. I still feel that being invited to Japanese horror is the most traumatic. I dont know what all the people in this world are scared of, but I m going to keep my hair down and dress up like Sadako, and I ll count on the clay plates like Bancho Plate Yashiki ? Not scary? In the morning when the heat fell and I got up, my father had canceled the forest ban for some reason with a complicated face. Tomorrow What? You can go to the forest tomorrow Hey? Can I go to the forest? Why? It seems dissatisfied Im happy to go to the forest, but the Japanese horror plan that I thought about in the past was ruined. I practiced arranging miserable things and thought about clothes that looked ghostly. After that, I was just thinking about the stage and the situation. Is it around the well or coming out of the alley I have no complaints But what? Ive been thinking about various plans Isnt it wasteful? Its a waste! Throw away the plan right away! Che Well, if you can go to the forest and complete the clay board, no plan is needed. It s a waste of time playing with Faye s opponents, so it s obvious that when you go to the forest, you ll automatically have a plan. Even so, what happened to suddenly changing opinions? After seeing my physical condition, Ill do it tomorrow. Ill give you this! Hey As expected, dont be ridiculous like going to the forest suddenly after getting sick. I know the best of this body. I was told that I could go to the forest if the heat did not rise one day, so I started preparing for tomorrow with excitement. Put a board in the wall as an underlay that you do not know what to use in the storeroom. Then, she gently took out the rags she had set aside to make a cleaning cloth, and put it in her bag. Now wrap the clay board and take it home. Well, Ill make a clay board and make it! It was heavy rain when I woke up. It was also a record heavy rain around here. Its a storm like a typhoon. Sounds of wind and rain can be heard even when the window panel is closed. Oh, its raining! I didnt feel like the weather in a world without a weather forecast. To be exact, there are many people who have fallen out of heat, and the family has not been able to go out unless they judge that it is safe to go out today, so the weather has never been a concern It was. An image of a clay plate that collapses in heavy rain runs through the brain. No matter how much you hide behind the shrubs, this storm will be safe. Niggaaaa! My clay plate! Im going to become a big roar! Hey Mine! Where do you want to go? Forest! I suddenly tried to jump out, but was blocked by my mothers wings. Even though its easy to generate heat, what are you thinking about going out in a storm like this ?! You cant even go to a well! The sound of rain and wind that hits the doors of the house echoes well in the house even if it is closed, telling how severe the storm is. When a normal person hesitates to even go to the well, I cant go out. I sat down to the place and collapsed. My clay board is a bowl that meets Mine, its okay. Now that everyone has helped you, you can do it much faster than before. Turi comforts me while stroking and stroking my head. Turi is really a nice sister. Unusual heavy rain lasted for two days, and it was two days later that children were allowed to go out into the forest. On a sunny morning, every childs face appears to shine because he can go to the forest after a long time. Today is a day without apprenticeship, so there are a lot of big kids and a lot more people than usual. Lutzs brother Ralph seems to go to the forest with him, carrying a large spear and holding a bow and arrow. Yeah, Mine. Did you get down? Good morning, Ralph. Already all right, it was a storm from the day my dad said That was a disaster Ralf and my head were stroked, and Ralph headed to Turi. Yuri, Turi Ralph, its been a while Ralf appears to have a firm face, probably because he started apprenticeship. And Turis sparkling smile that I am polishing for the baptismal ceremony. A little wife, dont you think these two are really nice? Ralph and Turi are both caring and good looking. When I looked at them while taking a sneak peek at them, I was drawn to Rutz. Wow !? Mine, dont be fuzzy. Youre slow, are you starting first? Oh, sorry The children heading for the forest walk in groups and pass through the gate. In the scenery where the green should have spread, storm claw marks remained, and the farmland was terribly terrible. Speaking of which, is there any compensation for disasters in this world? Lutz shook hands in front of me with pattering as I moved my foot while watching the landscape. What? What? No, I wonder if I can see it properly. Well, Mine. Do you make it today, that nendovan ?? What is that? Even if you dont write in Japanese, Lutz cant read the letters, so you dont know what is written. Before that, it was a life without letters and paper in the house. You must know the splendor of the recording medium called the clay board. I started to talk to Lutz because I had a strange sense of mission. Thats something you write about things you dont want to forget. If you write it properly, dont forget it? If you save it properly, you can watch it anytime. And that clay plate is one of the recording media. If you knead the clay, you can erase it by writing it with your finger even if you write it wrong, and you can save it if you burn it. Do nt you think? Lutz opened his mouth and leaned his head slightly, probably because of the explanation of the water on the standing board. I dont know well, so what did Mine write? I wrote a story. The story my mom told me. Would you forget if you wrote it? I really want a book, but its not here. I make it. Fun. Is that what Mine wants to do? Lutz asked and thought. Since I dont have a single book around, Im thinking of making a book, but what I really want to do is not making a book. Wow, its a little different. I really want to do it because I live in a book. I want to make a lot of new books in January and get all of them and read and live. Well, do you want a book ? Yes! I really want it now. But its expensive, I cant buy it at all, and I cant buy it, so I have to make it myself. Im going to try and bake it. So, Ah, Lutz struck his hand as convinced. Mine is making a book now? Yeah! Because I failed during this time, Im going to make it a success Oh, I will cooperate Lutz, who has somehow come up with something that I have come up with, would like to cooperate with Lutz. So what do you want Lutz to do? Isnt there something that Lutz wants to do because you ask me? Im yes, I want to go to another city. Travel merchants and bard go to various places and know a lot of stories? I want to see a lot of things. Like that Speaking of which, I also wanted to go to various libraries in various countries and read books. Draw a dream that cant come true anymore, and gently look down. Do you really think so? You mean you want to leave this town? Ah, its a good trip. Going here and there seems to be fun. Ive always dreamed of visiting the libraries of World countries Huh, Im annoyed when Im worried If Mine, Ill do what I want to do Lutz should do it My dream, when I was Reno, and my head full of things I wanted to do, had never seen what Lutz was doing at this time. Finally, I walked on the dry road and headed for the forest. The meeting place is a little open immediately after entering the forest. Now were collecting each one. The little kids dont go too far. Make sure you can see this meeting place. The big children ran to the back of the forest with a bow and arrow. Small children glance at me. Just by arriving in the forest, I was already a hero, but I just wanted to investigate what happened to the clay plate and immediately looked around. Hey, who knows where the clay plate was? I couldnt find the tree that marked me. Since it was days ago, I thought I had just forgotten, but everyone looked around as if in trouble. Did you mark the trees around that? Talk to Fayes words with their children. The area that Faye pointed to was where I had a clue, and the storm had been knocking down several trees. I have a good idea of ??the place, so I have to look for it anyway When Lutz started looking for the shade of the shrubs, everyone started to move and looked for them together. Not just Fay but everyone can help Now, isnt this? Although the landmark was broken, it was difficult to find, but Faye shook her hand with crouching. When I rushed and looked at it as fast as I could, there was a crust that collapsed and could not read the characters. As expected, it is messed up and the chopped letters are no longer visible. The clay plate has returned to the ground. Oh, Im back to the beginning. This isnt because I broke this time! Yes Explained as Faye was panicked, but I can understand it without being told so much. You can also see that the people around us are wondering whether or not to call out to care. You can see that you are using your mind, but the tears that come out cannot be stopped. When I was leaking my throat, my footsteps approached. When I thought that the footsteps stopped right next to me, I hit my head lightly. Mine, if you have time to cry, lets make it again Lutzs voice comes to mind. Yes, as Lutz says. Its better to recreate it again while there are Faye who will cooperate with you. I wiped up my runny nose and raised my face. Do you lose? Faith and others were the first cause of failure. Time until closing is the second cause of failure. The third cause of failure is storm. I have already experienced man-made disasters and natural disasters. There can be no more cause for failure. Whatever you finish. Since the clay itself was in a lump, it could be written by kneading it into a clay plate, and remember where it was when it was not enough. Compared to the previous time when I started searching for soil, it is a difference in cloud mud at the starting point. All right. I havent returned to the beginning yet. I learned from my previous mistakes that I had to finish it all on a sunny day or work on the roof. Today, we are blessed with the weather, and because of the full use of tears and anger, we have succeeded in appealing to guilt, or have been in the momentum, three assistants who have power and energy Is also increasing. If the number of people who can help this increases, I will be able to make it without taking much time. All you need to do is help Lutz and Faye. Turi collects it. I understand Good luck, everyone Yeah! I regained my support for Turi and will try to make a clay plate again. Faye and child part 1 dig out clay, knead clay into lutz and child part 2 and have them molded. All I do is engrave letters on the end of a thin tree. Yeah, good condition. There were 10 clay plates needed to write a story, so if you made it, go to the collection. Thank you. O, rice cake Facies, who completed 10 clay plates quickly, headed for the gathering as if they were competing. However, Lutz again begins digging clay. Does Lutz go? Ralph is there today, so Ill help Mine Huh. Well then, clay is already good, do you practice writing on the ground? I stabbed a wooden stick that had been carved into a clay board into the ground, which was softened by getting wet in the rain, and wrote Lutz here. What is this? Lutzs name. Cant I go to other cities unless I can write my name? g It is basically a face pass that people in this city go in and out of this city gate, but when they enter other cities, their names are asked and written. Former travel merchant Otto said so. Actually, the gates in and out of the city are different from those in other cities, so it is difficult for people in other cities to check. If Lutz wants to go to another city someday, he should write his own name. Now, Mine. Is this my name? Yes, if you want to go to various places, it is better to practice writing properly While Lutz practiced his name on the ground with his eyes shining, I kept making clay plates. Talk in Japanese for the first time in this world. While chanting in my heart many times that I would definitely complete the book. I have done it! One of the folk tales heard from my mother was completed. I want to make Mothers Folktales in this form. For me, it is a book full of stories that I knew for the first time in this world. Wrapping the finished clay board in a rag, gently stacking it in a bowl so that it doesnt collapse or disappear. After putting everything in the bowl, he exhaled. My eyes become hot and tears gradually come out. First completed. A clay plate is a recording medium that isnt really a book, but for me its the first book I got no matter what. Living in this world came to the end of autumn and now is the end of spring. It took me a long time to get my first book. However, when I realized that I could make a book, I finally felt like I had a foot on the ground. Even in this world, you can read books . Then youll be fine In a world that is too expensive for the poor to read books, it was a reincarnation to a sick body that quickly fever, so it was good whether it was a little messed up or died. Such a sick childs body didnt seem to be my body, I couldnt think of a world where I could live in a world without books, and I couldnt have a piece of attachment. However, now that I have a book, I have made something I want to cherish. I felt like I found my own way to live in this world. Mine, did you do it? Yeah, its done. Thanks to Turi and Lutz. Even if the feelings that Turi and Lutz point to were directed to Mine who was not me, it was true that it helped in making this book. ?Remove the top cloth and show the finished clay plate on Turi and Lutz. Hey, Maine. What is this written on? This is the story of the children of the stars. The one the mother told me the first night First? Turi puts his eyebrows in a suspicious manner. Yes, the first story I remember This is a story that my mother told me in a low voice because she was too hot to sleep. The affectionate voice is directed to someone who is me but who is not. Words and feelings seemed to pass through me, and I couldnt accept them. The affection that separated my spirit and deepened my loneliness was unpleasant. However, when I decided to make a book here, only the contents of the book came up. If my mothers sleeping story became an important book for me, I felt I could accept the love of sleeping stories. I want to record everything that my mom told me to remember But it will disappear again? laugh and answer the anxious Turi. If it stays like this, it will disappear, so it will be baked and hardened. Then you can always read your mothers story? About six months have passed since I started living here. I finally felt like I could laugh naturally. I was impressed when I finished it cleanly, but it didnt end. When I went home and immediately baked the clay board, it exploded. No, really. You may not know what you are saying, but it is not a lie. Bon baked! What? The first book I made scatters as soil smoke and soil debris. There was no time for investigating the cause, and I was stunned, but for the time being, I was beaten by my mother and promised not to make a clay plate again. That? Did you get back to full swing? Ah, no, but I feel like Ive completed it once and feel relaxed, so I went three steps down and two steps down? What will you do next? Chapter 20 It would have been nice if the clay plate could be baked and preserved. Huh. I didnt expect an explosion. At least, if you have a knife like Turi, you can make a tree. С Made a small explosion in the fire, banned the making of clay plates, the book making stuck, and while thinking about the next method, Turi became 7 years old. It is customary here to celebrate the seventh birthday. Exactly, its not the birthday but the birth season. The baptismal ceremony is held in the temple every season, and all children who are 7 years old go to the temple to receive the baptismal ceremony. Since I can work as an apprentice after this, will it be counted as a member of the city? Although I feel somewhat weak when I think of religious rituals, I feel confident if I think it is like Shichigosan. Strange. Since children under the age of 7 cannot enter the temple, I and my father are not participating. By the way, I have decided not to participate in age, but my father is not compulsory. To my luck, my father seems to have a meeting that cannot be missed on the day of Turis baptism. Moreover, this meeting was decided by a call from a senior nobleman, and if he doesnt go, he will physically fly. Scared! Despite this, my father complains that he will start early in the morning, and he does not readily go to work. I dont want to go to a meeting. Its a baptism at Turi? Why do you have a meeting on such an important day? The baptism is certainly an important day. There should be children in the aristocrats, and if you go to the baptismal ceremony, I think there is some consideration for the date. That? Maybe the noble children dont have a baptism? Ive heard that instead of going to the temple, Ill call the priest home. So nobles dont understand the feelings below. Well, Ive heard from yesterday night that I should just feel complaining at home. Is the sorrow and annoyance of the daughter-loving father, whose work overlapped with the childrens athletic meet and Shichigosan, common throughout the world? I sighed Turis hair carefully and divided it in the middle, exhaling. Dad, Ill go with you, so lets go to work. Its only necessary to go with Turi halfway. Anyway, only Turi children and only adults can enter the temple. Waiting in the square? If you join the procession halfway and see the sunny view of Turi, you will feel a little disappointed. I thought so and made a suggestion, but my father says its still going. Waiting in the square is the role of father I think my fathers job is to earn money by going to work. Wow! If I dont like going to work with me, should I go alone? If you keep away from it, you will see this with your eyes that seem to cry even now. Going to work with Mine. Ill be back soon after the meeting is over. Ill definitely have a celebration tonight As I knit hair, Turi laughed with a smile toward his father so that his eyes would not move. Im already a dad. I know. Im celebrating with you guys, come back because Im looking forward to it. Ah laughing and seeing my fathers mood suddenly rise, I applaud in my heart as expected. Such an angel remained smiling and asked me. Mine, watch your dad work properly Let me out! I will do my best so that Turi can attend the baptism without worrying about it. Hey, Mine !? Turi finally laughed at the heart of his miserable father. Yeah, a good smile. If you know that you are loved so hot, Turi will not be lonely even if your father cannot come to the baptismal ceremony. Yes, its complete Yeah, Turi, cute Thank you, Mine When the hair was divided in half and knitted from the left and right, the wrinkles were inserted into the finish. Made with lace florets in winter, the flowers in the same color as the embroidery used for the garment appear to be small bouquets. Hair ornaments with colorful small flowers look great in the cheerful and soft atmosphere of Turi. Well, Turi. You were beautiful. Eh mother? The mother who heads to the temple with Turi was wearing a one-shoto to dress up today. A simple dress up to an ankle length that looks just like a shoe looks cool in light blue. I didnt think I would ever be a beautiful woman just by changing clothes and drawing red crushes of red grass. My mother, too good material. Seriously beautiful woman. Mother sits here Im fine. When Mine joins, it looks very gorgeous. It cant be decorated more than the main children. So soft I didnt think that it would be very gorgeous because I wouldnt decorate it separately, but my mother wouldnt help it. I dont know what the sunny weather around here is, so its certainly possible to overdo it. I got off the chair that was up to tie my hair. Now Im going Celebrate with Turi, I leave the house with a tote bag to go to the gate. My mother who goes with Turi and my father who wore work clothes are also together. As usual, my mother who walks with the starta raises the hem with her hands and goes down slowly without dragging her skirt, no matter how much baggage is held. Turi imitated it, lifted the skirt lightly and began to step down. My everyday wear was unusually faster than the two, and went out a step ahead. Wow There were many people in the square with a well. Apparently, this baptismal ceremony seems to be celebrated throughout the city. I could see Ralph and Lutz even though they were not related to todays baptism. All the people around here come out and say blessings to todays protagonist. Although there should have been a baptism ceremony in winter and spring, this was the first baptism ceremony for me to see because I was not in physical condition. Faise, congratulations A lot of men have gone up The pink head Faye seems to be a baptism today. You can see white sashes and green sashes tightened up and down with embroidery on the edges, just like Turi. Oh, I see. Thats important. Sewing arm. Since all are handmade, the difference in arms is remarkable. In Japan, there was no particular need for a sewing arm, and since it was worn only here, even if it was said that the sewing skill was a condition of beauty, it wasnt quite right. However, the difference is clear when wearing new clothes like this. I didnt know because there was no comparison target so far, but my mothers sewing arm is amazing. Im proud of you. Im determined that I cant get married or a lover here either. Well, Turi! How cute! Aunt Carla, who found out that Turi came out, praised Turi with a loud voice that reverberated throughout the square, holding her cheeks as if impressed. As soon as Turi attracted attention, people blessed the word of blessing. Turi congratulations Beautiful hair, like a princess Turi, who was complimented by Aunt Carla, embarrassedly dyed her cheeks and laughed. The blue-green hair that has a cuticle angel ring that no other child has, sways softly in her mothers pride of white clothes. My Turi, Serious Angel. I know my dad will be a idiot. Mine worked hard Well, Mine? There was a deal other than unusual dishes Aunt Carla, terrible. But I was a little relieved. I had a deal that was recognized in this world. Its so complicated, this. Which? Women of all ages look into Turis head. Hi, its just a braid so dont take a closer look! Because there was no proper comb, there is a place where the division is a little rattling. Thats nice, Turi. I have a baptism in winter, so I want you to do that. When a girl said that while sighing envy, a similar opinion was raised. When someone follows me, I and I, there is no end. Everyone wants Mine to do it? What can I do? Turi smiled happily and suggested, but I immediately shook his head and refused. Its impossible Why? I dont know when my fever will start. Ive never seen a baptism today. Turi is laughing to brag about her sister, but I dont know it well at every baptismal ceremony. But I can assure you that it will never be like Turi. Their hair is the same as the old Turi, and they are not cared for at all. I dont want to touch the hair that I have to start with. Well, Im getting better, but I dont know when I get fever. Mine is amazing, I wanted to brag Since it is basically useless and cluttered, I feel like I want to hear Turis request, but it is physiologically impossible. I can do it as long as I can show you where Im braiding Turis hair, but I dont want to make a promise to tie the childs hair Yeah, I made a promise that I couldnt keep, and my father told me during this time. Everyone, if Mine could show and teach me how to tie my hair! Developed by Turi, who was satisfied with the compromise I made, a hair-cutting class was held at the well square at a later date. No, I didnt think that weaving was so noticeable. The mother declines to tie her hair. Then, what is this hair ornament? Who made it? Mine No, Turi. Everyone in the family! Flowers are me and my mother. My niece is my father Oh, thats right The mother who was good at sewing didnt know. Lace knitting seems to be rare here. This is how the aunts bite. Hey, Maine. How can I make it? Its easy to teach, but I have to make a thin crochet. And I think my mom should teach me how to make hair ornaments. Its better than me. Im not good at people I dont know, I dont know the common sense here, I might say strange things, and I dont know what to talk with my aunt around here. I think it s best to get away with it. Karan Karan and the bell of the temple rang. When the central temple rings the bell, it rings around the city while playing. People who were making noise in the well square screamed for a moment. The next moment, someone cheers and shouts. Departure! Go to the main street! If you go out to the main street with the children who receive the baptismal ceremony, the children coming out from the alley to the main street and the onlookers came out in the same way. From the edge of the city, towards the central temple, the procession walks down the main street with children dressed in white. The procession is made up of baptized children and their attendants, and the rest of them will be seen off the main street. This scene is similar to that. There are people waving hands along the roadside and saying congratulations. The feeling of the procession progressing between them, and the cheering approach, show the progress of the procession. It looks like. A cheerful cheer comes closer from far away. When I looked at the Turi next door, it seemed to be tense and my face was a little tense, so I stretched back as much as possible and struck the Turi cheek with my index finger. What? What? Its a smile. If you laugh, Turi is the cutest. Really? Once I rounded my eyes, I smiled on the face of Turi, who slowly narrowed her eyes. If youre already mine Yes, Turi will be the cutest even if you dont laugh What should I do with this father? During the exchange, the procession started to appear. While cheers, applause and whistling, children dressed in similar white sunny clothes walked with a radiant smile, a slightly tense face, a good expression, an anxious face. come. Turi and Faye walked one step ahead from the visitors on the main street. While watching the procession of the procession, proceed with a light gait and join the back of the children. After confirming the two who were in the procession, Fayes family and we also joined the parents back row. Every time there is a corner on the main street, the number of children gradually increases. By the time you get to the temple, which seems to be in the center of the city, you have no idea how many people are increasing. Some parents have already been moved by tears walking in line. For example, my father. I walked in a loud cheer while keeping a slight run to keep up with the procession. Since the voice flies from various places, if you look around, the people watching from the windows of the houses on both sides of the main street and the small white flowers that have been picked somewhere are blessed I saw a person to do. A white flower thrown from a window in a high room seems to fall from the blue sky. A happy voice comes up from the children in the procession. Im quite short compared to the surroundings, and I could only see the hands of the children stretching towards the heavens to get flowers. The procession stops once at the intersection with the fountain where the main street and main street intersect. The procession increased with the children who came from different streets. This is the last time my father and I can walk together. Dad is over here I got out of the procession by pulling my father who was in the mood to go to the temple with the procession. So as not to disturb the procession, stop by the end of the main street and see the procession with the visitors. Turi Oh! Dad is over here When the procession passes, the spectators begin to return home. We bent towards the south gate with such a human wave. I look back at the procession many times, but is the meeting time okay? Team Leader! Its late! When I got to the gate, there was an otto with his eyes lifted up. I send my father to the conference room and I practice writing on the stone as usual. From now on, I was able to remember the name from the goods that went in and out so that the merchants luggage table could be read. This is the first daily word learned from Otto. Todays words are all seasonal vegetables of this season. Although vegetables used in everyday dishes such as pome (tomatoes that look like yellow paprika), vel (red lettuce), and fusha (green eggplant) are easy to remember, imagine vegetables that are not on the table I cant, so it takes time to learn. I want to go to the market once and connect the actual thing with the word. But the butcher is still not good at it. When practicing crispness and letters alone, a relatively young soldier jumped in with documents. Do you know Otto-san? Im going to a meeting today? Oh, thats right! What should I do It seems that todays gatekeepers cant read the letters on documents. Lets read? What? Are you? I m Otto s assistant It looked like a terrible smell. Well, it cant be helped because it doesnt look like you can read a character like this. I got used to this line of sight. Since it was a kindness, its fine if you dont want to show it separately. Because there was no response, I decided to continue practicing the character with my gaze facing the stone. can you read it? When it comes to reading, confidence depends on the type of document. I cant say Ive completely learned it yet. Well, I can read the referral form and the referral letter of the nobility without any problems. Even if I can read the numbers on the merchants luggage list, Im not very confident about the items. Now, Ill ask you because its a noble introduction The nobilitys letter of introduction has a lot of trouble, but it doesnt write anything difficult if you remove the decorative text. In short, it is only necessary to read who is introducing who and who needs a seal. I sucked the smell of parchment and ink into my chest and looked fluently. Ah, the chief is also in a meeting. Isnt it better to wait until the meeting is over because it is an introduction of a lower class nobility? Well, with the introduction from Baron Bron, he seems to go to Baron Graz. I need the seal of the chief. I return the parchment, remembering Ottos work. I can do this as long as the manual is available. Take the merchant who brought this to the waiting room for the lower nobility. Since todays meeting is a call for senior nobility, please wait for the chiefs seal until the end of the meeting. I dont think Baron Grazs customers are the ones who cant do it. Thank you, it was saved Because I was saluted twice by hitting my chest, I jumped off the chair and returned salute. While I was Ottos assistant, I was able to do it as usual. Well, if this is the case, Im likely to get a job as a clerk here. By the start of next years apprenticeship work, I thought I would make paper and become a bookstore, but I couldnt see the tip and seem to make money. ?When I continued practicing letters on a stone board, my father jumped in after finishing the meeting. Im going home, Mine Oh, a while ago Thats because I listen to the story on the way home. Turi is waiting When my father put a stone board or brush in his tote bag, he picked me up and started walking with his luggage. Dad !? Anne! Report is Ill come out before I get caught by Otto Wait! Otto has a report! Otto caught up while talking. Oh, Mr. Otto. A merchant with a letter of introduction from Baron Bron to Baron Graz is coming. Since the chief is also in a meeting, we are waiting in the waiting room for lower aristocrats. Thats my assistant. Well done. My daughter Otto held his temples in his fathers words and exhaled. Order an important assistant to an important assistant. Go back with this team leader immediately. Because of the team leader who is intimidated and restless during the meeting, I was swallowed by a senior aristocracy and reduced my life. Dad, life must be taken care of Otto is saying, Im going home If you go home with your father who has completely gone home, that night will be the birthday celebration of Turi with your family. Celebration in me was accompanied by a cake, but there is no such thing in my house. Looking at the ingredients that could be used, the substitute I prepared was French toast. slicing a fairly hard millet bread to the mother and adding it to the egg and milk that was exchanged for the recipe from Lutz. I got my mother baking it with butter. I dont have honey or sugar, so I tried adding a little bit of jam-like fruit jam. Another thing I did for Turi. Its a vegetable soup cutout. He was pleased that Turi was cute with vegetables cut into hearts and stars. Here, Turi. Its a present. Wow, father, mother, thank you Turi got work clothes and work tools. When he was 7 years old and received baptism, he worked for an apprenticeship. There is also a place where I live, but the apprentice of Tsurumis apprentice goes well. Isnt it a good idea to become a beautiful woman? I want to tell Ralph that Turi is a really good woman. You work every day, right? Well, I cant do a lot of work at first, about half a week Because Ive been taking care of my apprentice for a long time, I cant get my job done Certainly. On the day I teach letters and calculations to apprentice soldiers, I cant study much, and I have a memory that Ottos work has increased. And this is Mine Parents placed a long and slender object wrapped in cloth on a table and goton. I blink and I tilt my head. I do nt know why I m not a baptism. I m not a baptism, right? Instead of Turi starting work, Mine will now pick up the kite, which is necessary. When I opened the wrapped cloth, there was a dull shining knife. The blade is thick and has a heavy weight on the hand. It may be said in Japan that such a sharp danger seems dangerous to give to a child, but with this common sense, you cant even protect yourself without this much. Its like a baby who cant help or do anything. I got a knife. Until now, I was completely treated as a baby. Turis help to help. Rather, do you always do extra things? However, as Turi began apprenticeship, I would have to give me a knife. But now you can make wood simple! Ill make a wooden simple! Chapter twenty one I was stunned the day Turi went to the first apprenticeship. None of the entrusted help can do this. I have modern knowledge and I thought I could do it, but knowledge is useless. Turi was a great sister. First, I couldnt carry water. I cant get it from the well. Too little power. It was only possible to pump up little by little, and it was difficult to go up the stairs, and I had to make 5 round trips to carry a full glass of water. Of course, the water you need isnt full. A lot of water bottles. My mother was carrying water together, but my mother filled the water bottle and I filled the jar at the same pace. I cant use it. I was told to ignite firewood because I was preparing for lunch. Because I learned from the accommodation training during my school days, I can assemble a kite. A thick tree and a thin, flammable tree are combined to create an air passage, and dry grass is placed so that it can be easily lit. That was possible. However, it cannot be lit. It was Chakkaman who used it for the accommodation training. I have no experience using flint. I tried to see what Turi was doing. Uhy !? When we met stones vigorously, it was natural that sparks were scattered. I was surprised by the sparks shining in front of me, and removed the stones. I felt like it was like fireworks and I was going to get burned. After all, it was taken up by my mother on the way. I ca nt use it. Can help with cooking. I thought so, but I couldnt. The kitchen knife is too heavy to lift with both hands. If you look at a bird that has been tightened, it will harden. I can only cut the ingredients that have been cut to a certain extent with a small knife or provide a recipe. There is very little you can do on your own. Because I am short of height, I cant stir the pot even if I get on the table. My mother gave up the recipe, but I was honestly struck by my inconvenience. Im really useless. Whats wrong, mine? Turi, who returned from his first job, called out to me, who was more depressed. My mother smiles instead of denting me and answers. I helped you today, but I feel like Im depressed because I couldnt do anything Huh? Now? Yes, now. Im sorry, but I realized. Im useless. I tried a lot, but I couldnt do it at all Well, if I understand the current situation, should I make an effort? Mine is the best for cleaning only If you just sweep with a broom and wipe with a rag, you have experience and you can manage it even if you dont have much power. I get hot when I put too much energy. And cleaning is not a help for me. I just couldnt stand the unclean environment. Although it was just sick, it only improved the environment that could make it worse. For yourself, not for your family. In modern Japan, everything was left to the machine, so I could do all the cleaning, washing and cooking, but it was useless here. Honestly, I didnt think it was that hard. Why cant I use such a poor body when I can be a one year old Turi? If you reincarnate anyway, you should have a stronger body. At least, it s just not going to be a footstep. Haha, Mine. Did you care about that because you werent useful? I care about it Well, but I dont expect Mine from my father. Huh? That? Isnt it said that something terribly terrible with a smile? Although I didnt think that I was an expected person, it was unexpected that my idiots father told me I didnt expect it. My father started to bleed my eyes for some reason while tapping my stunning head with a pompom. When you die, it may not be good if you fall down this time. Since I thought so, its enough to just get better now. Turi gave up his fathers words. I think my dad says, but you cant hire Mine anywhere like this, because Mine cant do anything My father shook his head in the words of Turi. No, I can hire at the gate What? What can Mine do? Turi and my mother tilt their heads strangely, but I dont understand why they do it. Have you ever talked about what you are doing at the gate, but you didnt hear it? Or did you not think it was true? What work is paperwork? If I go to the gate, Im helping Otto for the time being Ive been teaching more than half of it. Yeah? Did you always go to the gate just to take a break? Mine wasnt telling Captain! Turi, why are you so surprised? And mother, terrible. My heart hurts because of their honesty. Mine has a particularly high reputation for computational work. If you dont want Mine, you can work at the gate after the baptismal ceremony. Mine wants to work with her dad? Eh? No, because I will be a bookstore or a librarian In my future schedule, there is unfortunately no item of going to work with my father to do the gatekeeper paperwork. However, the bookstores and librarians that I have never seen here seemed to have failed, and everyone was leaning. Oh, Mine. What is that? The person who sells the book So the merchant? Well, the merchant isnt the kind of person, but Im working on the book Well, Im not sure if I could do what I wanted to do. For the time being, I could do it. I couldnt walk to the forest half a year ago. I didnt like going outside. I can go home and come home. Yes Today, I was told that I would do my best to pick up the kite, and Turi left the house with the kite together. As my family says, I can walk up to the forest, but when I arrive, I cant move without a break, and Ill fall asleep the next day if I dont move very carefully. I hate this body that is too weak. When I got to the forest and I was breathing, I started picking up firewood. I just look for it and pick it up, but Turi sees the branch and cuts with a blade like a spear. Concon, span! What! Turi is amazing I feel the goodness of Turi again. I have to do everything from where I can When I picked up a branch, I started to breathe. Sitting on the stone and taking a break, take out the knife to quickly make a wooden simple. Uh, quite heavy sighing a dull knife, I exhaled. The blade has not been handled at all. Even in Japan, I used knives and used cutters in my daily life. However, there is almost no experience cutting wood. Speaking of which, when I was in elementary school, I had a problem of sharpening a pencil with a sword. I have regretted now that I havent been able to touch the pencil, saying that I should just use a pencil sharpener. Although it is dangerous to me, I cant use a knife to make a wooden letter! I cant handle a knife like this, even though I only have a sharp shaved pencil. Can you really make a tree simple? For the sake of trial, I tried to sharpen a thin branch among the branches I picked up. С I had a hard time because it was a small hand with no power, but the bark peeled off and I could see the color inside. Oh, I have a hard time, but how pretty! Its a practice for knives, you can also do wood simple, two birds with one stone. I cut the wood that I picked up with excitement using a knife. I started making a lot of strips of wood that were cut to the same length. If you tie it with a string, it will be a fine tree. It will be a substitute for note paper. Thank you for the great wisdom of ancient China and its ancestors. Thank you, Dad, Mom, and a nice knife. Thanks to you, you can make a wooden letter. Since it is only necessary to pick up a branch and cut it, the labor is not so much compared to a papyrus knitted with chopped fibers and clay plates digging out of the soil. This is good. shave the wood at hand slightly and make the writing surface as flat as possible. If you have the power and skill to be able to sharpen with a spawn, you can do it without any effort. steadily sharpen and increase the number of trees one after another. The number is important because my hand can only cut thin branches and write only one line per tree letter. Mine, what did you start this time instead of the clay board? Lutz, who seems to have finished collecting candy, peeked into my hand and asked me. I tilt my head to an unexpected question. Eh? Why did you find this instead of a clay board? Because Mine looks so happy? Huh? Do you look fun? I still have a cheeky face on the tree. Did you be enamored of seeing clay even when you were on a clay board? Eh? Are you still shaving a giant clam tree with a chewy face? Isnt that strange? Uhi! Unconsciousness is the worst! Embarrassing! When I was singing in my heart only because of the embarrassment of an unexpected point, Lutz scrutinizedly observes the shaved wood I had shaved. So what are you making? Im making Kaku Moccan? Would you like to write this next time? Yes, so there are so many. I cant make something as big as a board with my power I hold the knife again and begin to cut the branches. Lutz sat next to him and picked up a slightly thicker branch. Ill help you. Instead let me see Otto-san, whom Mine said before? Why? I want to listen to the story of a travel merchant Ive seen before that Lutz squeezes around his eyes and adds it with a small voice. At that time, Lutz would have said that he wanted to leave the city and go to various places in the future like a travel merchant and a bard. Is it a profession that travel merchants and troubadours cannot give up so much in this world because they care about their eyes and cry out? Im not sure. It s better for Lutz to have Ottos opinion than my unfamiliar opinion. Im busy, but Ill ask you once. Im sorry if you refuse. Its okay Lutz, who exhaled as if relieved, looks like he has taken down his burden. I have been able to tell you that I had never been able to talk to anyone. After that, with a few conversations, two people make Sekosekogi simple. Lutz still had something like a cocoon like Turi, and made some large wooden letters from thick branches. I sharpen and sharpen the surface with a knife. The number of boards used to make the wood is increased, but both sides are white. Can the ink used at the gate be separated or given away? Since ink is basically used with paper, it is not sold to stores around it. Speaking of which, ink is strictly stored with parchment. Perhaps not only paper but also ink is expensive. If possible, lets negotiate with Otto whether he can use his salary afterwards as ink instead of stone brush. By the way, lets tell Lutzs request. Tomorrow is the gate. On the day when Turi goes to work, I dont have a glance, so I study at the gate. Recently, the number of words used in daily life has increased, so it is very fun. Speaking of which, three soldier apprentices synchronized with Turi and others came in from today. Otto who has to teach them letters and numbers is too busy. After finishing the education for newcomers and returning to the inn room, you have to clear up your normal work. I was listening to an opportunity to talk while practicing the word and doing the requested calculations. Talk to Otto as the opportunity to finish the paperwork or when Otto began to clean up the ink. Otto-san, I have a question, are you okay? Okay? How does a travel merchant become? Huh ?? Mine, do you want to be a travel merchant ?? Wait a minute! Is it really me? Is killed by the team leader? Opened his eyes wide, making Otto lean on his desk and uttered a crazy voice. My surprise is so surprising. Dont panic, wave your hand and slam. No, my friend, not me What, then tell me you should stop. Are you sure? Ottos concise reply confirmed that the traveling merchant is likely to be opposed. What do you mean after all? Otto squints in my reaction. I opened my mouth thinking about how to explain it. Well, when I talked to him, he was obsessed with his eyes and hiding his voice, so I thought it would be a job against him if I wanted to be. Well, my parents will eat big eyes And the travel merchant is a life that travels all the time? What are you going to buy here and what are you going to wholesale? It may be different from the fundamentals, there will be a connection from the parents to the child, or a good customer, and the children in the city may want to be I think that a peasants child who has settled in the area longs for a nomad who moves around the land freely. Its harder than expected to live and work while your basics of life are completely different and your common sense is not understood. Its normal to see what I did better or not, and I dont know why it turns out. It seems correct to do nothing, but you can be blamed without doing anything. Implicit rules that have been accumulated in daily life have no manual. Suddenly I dont know what to do in a different world, and I want to withdraw, knowing the thickness of the common sense wall. Well, I cant do anything if I dont have a book to withdraw. if you know that, tell me? Hmm, I feel like I can hear more honestly than I told you to live in the city. And my father told me that Otto was a commercial person. There is some connection to the guild? Even though the travel merchant was impossible, I thought that if I became a merchant apprentice, I would be able to get out of town by buying it. I dont think were going to go on a wandering journey, which is an unknown world for the family. Oh, I see. Is it that Mine-chans favorite is that youre bothering to be clever? Niyanya and Ottos mouth lifted. I gave up my shoulder lightly to the interesting face of sniffing love bana. Rusz is always indebted rather than a favorite, so its hard to pile up only if you dont give back when you can return. Is it true that Mine-chan is taking care of that blonde? Lutz, who is my pacemaker who is going to hang out on the way back from the forest, reports the days behavior to his father at the gate and receives money, so Otto may have seen it . Yes, but newcomer education has increased and Otto-san seems to be busy. If it is impossible This is the most idle season, so this season is fine. How about your next holiday? Thank you, Otto! Even so, what is the amount of work at the time of accounting reporting & budgeting that I have asked for help that this season with so much miscellaneous work is my spare time? I dont want to think about it because Im already helped. Oh! I want to hear one more thing, can this ink be given away a little? Is this ink? Otto, who broke his eyebrows, struck the ink bottle with the lid closed with his finger. I whisper as I watch the black liquid on the other side of the glass sway slightly. Salary, isnt it possible to use ink instead of a brush? Three years of work, no advance borrowing Hey !? I couldnt understand what was said, and I blinked unintentionally. I want you to be mistaken, but Otto starts counting something with serious eyes. If you become an apprentice from help, your salary will change, but now is your help, maybe three years including the special salary at the time of the budget? Three years!? high! My reaction, which I didnt think was so high, Otto, mixed with a bitter smile, said, This time I remember words for budget items. You can only use it here for papers of aristocrats too? Its a price that childrens toys cannot afford In other words, I cant reach me at all. I understand. Then, what should I write for Kikan? Even if there is only a board, there is no point in writing it? Chapter twenty two Wow! If you think the paper problem has been solved, the next thing is ink! What should I do? ?I dont sell well-known ballpoint pens, mechanical pencils, pencils, fountain pens, or even ink or ink. If I could use ink freely, I could write with a sharp tree, but the ink was too expensive to get. I cant calculate the price of ink if I know the price of a single brush but dont know how much the special salary will be during the budgeting period. How about working for three years? If you think about the process of getting, picking up, getting, stealing, making, etc , you end up making it. As expected, I cant steal from the hotel room It seems that not only books but also ink must be handmade. But how can ink be made? I know pigments and dry oils, but where do you get the pigments and dry oils you can get here? Is it better to catch octopus or squid ? Where is the sea? ?Lutz turned around as he screamed unconsciously while grabbing a wooden letter. What is it suddenly? Lutz, what do you think the ink here is made of ?! How do you think I can make it? As you can see, it is not realistic to travel in search of the sea and catch octopus and squid. However, I dont know if I can make ink or ink with things around me. What is ink, in the first place? Well, its a black liquid for writing on these boards It is difficult to explain to people who do not usually see it. Lutz said, twisting his neck as he thought of it. A black thing? If its okay to get dirty, cant it be done with ash or straw? Thats good! Lets try it! ú If it is ash or ash, it will burn the firewood, and it will be at home. Even today it is made. It must be available immediately. When I got home, I immediately asked my mother. Mom, can I use this ash? No, no Refused with immediate answer. Why? Why? Ashes make soap, melt snow, use for dyeing, sell to farmers, do you have any use? Dont take it as you like. Speaking of that, I was helped to sow ash in the early spring, and I didnt understand why I sown the ash in the mood of Mr. Hana, but was it to melt the snow? I knew it now. ash is important because it was used in large quantities when making soap. It seems difficult to get ash that can be sold, but is there another way to use it? Well, my mom, what should I do? When I presented the second plan, my mother frowned a little and then laughed and admitted for some reason. I dont know what I want to do, but its fine if Im jealous It was good Mine is cleaning the inside of the cage? If you clean the chimney, youll gather more? Wow!? Ah, yeah I wonder if it will be ?I was pushed by my smiling mother, and I had to clean my chimney and chimney. It wasnt supposed to be like this, but it would be unavoidable if you wanted to get a bag. ?When I picked up a cleaning tool to get rid of my spirits, my mother who changed my blood stopped me. Wait a minute, Mine! Are you going to clean with that clothes? Eh? No? ?Im already dirty and I dont know what the problem is with cleaning with tattered clothes. My mother brought a sewing box and a rag before me leaning down. Ill make it right away, please wait My mother is in a good mood, and she quickly creates clothes with a rag tied together. Clothed into cloth cloth, so that the hair is not soiled even if it is called NG. Wow, I cant do it without thinking that its Cinderellas cosplay. First, ash was scraped from the bowl. After that, I put my head inside and clean up and collect the stick that was stuck. It may have been saved for the first time with a small body. ?I couldnt resist my mothers smile, but I also cleaned my chimney and collected firewood. Black things fall down, the inside becomes beautiful, and the traps that I wanted accumulate. When I started doing it, it was surprisingly fun and it seemed I was too crazy. The next day, I fell fever and fell down. Myself was covered with drowning and fell down, but I managed to recover it. My physical condition has recovered. Today, I want to be able to write this font somehow. What do you do, Mine? Is it water first? The first thing I came up with was to try to dissolve in water. I feel like a black ink. somehow. A little bit of river water was put in a wooden bowl and swirled around a piece of wood with firewood. The salmon floats in the water and does not melt well. What is this? How about writing for now? Talking to Lutz, I struck a stick with a pointed tip instead of a pen and tried to write 1 to represent the number of pages on the tree. However, there are more people who stick to the stick than they can write on the board, and the characters that can be written are thin and difficult to read. Its no good. Failure What do you do next? Well, I think that the theory of ink making is to try dissolving in oil I cant ask my mother for this. Because vegetable oil is used by both eaters and simple chan chan, its always lacking in our home. And since animal oil is used for candles and soaps, I didnt think it would be easy. Maybe rejected as easily as ash. Because you use oil. Can you get it? Yeah, its impossible. I wonder if there is anything else Investigate hints and come up with the writing instruments used in Japan one after another. Oh, the paint of Japanese painting is sure, glue ( Nika 19459077] was used but it was impossible because the fire could not be used. The use of glue will be an option in the future, but it is not ready at this point. If glue can be used, paint-like objects can be made from natural materials. I have to wait for myself to grow up. Oh, Mine, are you okay? Come home Lutzs flapping hands in front of his eyes can be seen at the edge of his consciousness, but it is not yet possible to return. Well, it doesnt have to be liquid. Crayons or Chalks or Pencils Yes, clay! Lets mix with clay! Huh? Surely, I feel like the pencil lead is a mixture of graphite and clay. Isnt it a comte ? Well, its not graphite , but somehow, It may be!] Mix clay and straw, roll and thin and dry. If this hardens, you may be able to write. Lutz, did you dug that clay when you made Clayboard ? Even if I didnt bother digging, it would have been around that stone that I couldnt use up and left alone As Lutz said, the clay was a small mountain. From there, take a little clay and knead the koji. The image is the core of a coupy or pencil. If it doesnt become black when touched, it wont be a usable color. Scrolling the pencil down thinly while making your hand and the stone used instead of the stand black. And it was divided into pencil lengths. It is a success if it dries and hardens. Washing limbs with river water doesnt clean much. I must use soap when I get home. However, if this persistent dirt, I feel like I can write on the board. How much should I dry? Wow? Lets bake it all? Its better not to do anything extra, and it will explode Wow Standing for several days and drying, it gradually solidified. Wrap a rag around a pencil and make a place to keep your hands clean. After that, I sharpened the tip with a knife and sharpened it. I was able to write! Its a bit messy, but I can write it. It is an ancient recording medium rather than a book, but it is a success. Yes! Ive written, Lutz! Oh, I did it I was able to create writing utensils and started to increase the number of wooden letters. Since the material can be secured following picking up the kite, it can be increased considerably easily. The biggest attraction is that you can gradually increase your own power. Its bulky, so if you increase it, you will have trouble placing it. It is patience until I become an adult and stand alone. I was generally satisfied with the completed Kikan, but one day suddenly disappeared. When I come back from the forest, its not in the place where I left it. No !? No, isnt that? Whats wrong, mine? When I was looking for a wooden letter that might have been moved somewhere, my mother showed up in the storeroom. Mom, dont you know Kikan that was here? Moccan? Well, what? I explain as much as possible to the mother who leans my head about the wooden letter I made. Well, its thin and thick, so its a different size, but its a tree that has its surface cut and written Oh, did Mine pick it up? Did you use it? Huh? Did you use it? Why? My head turned white in an instant. Mine who has finally been able to help, is the one that has been picked up hard in the forest. I think I should use it properly But the frogs are piled up over here? Why are you going to use them all the time? Oh, if you want me to talk before you go to bed, Ill do it again Mine was a spoiled boy, laughing happily and stroking her head. I dont mean that Nothing remains. Seeing the space where there was a tree, all the energy is lost. Kikan is no use no matter how hard you try. Also burned. With that in mind, I wasnt motivated to do anything anymore. The moment the power was lost from the body, the amount of heat that had been suppressed in the body had ramped up. The limbs are numb and the body cannot move with the sensation of shortening the time to generate heat from excitement and fatigue. What is this ? I suddenly fell down without knowing what was going on inside me, and was suddenly feverish. It seems that I am gradually swallowed by the heat that circulates around me, and my consciousness fluctuates. It feels like Im gradually lost by the heat. It was not until this state that I realized that the real Mine might have been swallowed by this heat. There is no energy to resist, and while I am swallowed little by little, my family sometimes looks into me with a worry. Lutz s face was visible for some reason. Why is Lutz? When I tried to focus on Lutz, the consciousness that was about to be swallowed came up softly. Investing further in the vicinity of the temple, trying to look closely, did not float gently, but Lutz entered the field of vision properly with his will. Mine? Lutz? Aunt! Mine woke up! Mother jumps into Lutzs voice. Mine. I suddenly fell down and worried because my consciousness did not return at all. Yeah, sometimes I saw my face. Im sorry for worrying . Mom. My throat is tingling. And its so sticky that I want to wipe my body. Do you bring water? Yes, Ill bring it right away When I saw my mother return, she clenched Lutzs hand. I still cant raise my head while lying down. Lutz, again no good. My mother burned the wood, Ah . Well, I can only see a piece of wood with a strange pattern. I made it and put it on purpose Already. My book is destined to never be completed. When I exhaled, the heat in my body gained momentum. I shake my head and shake it away as my consciousness is about to sink. I feel so depressed. Then, should I make the material unburned? ľu Because it is wooden, it will be trapped. If so, you can make it a non-burnable material. I found a light in Lutzs words. This is not the case when heat is being emitted. I have to think about something good. When I put power on my whole body, I felt that the heat in my body was getting smaller as it gathered towards the center. What do you think will make it burned? Even if I think about it, I cant think of any material that wont burn. Perhaps because of heat, my head is dim, or I dont know much about the materials that can be taken around here. Well, here, bamboo, tokasa Oh Lutz, genius Bamboo will explode when burned, so it wont be burned so easily. Hope has arisen. Then, for some reason, the heat becomes a little smaller and breathing becomes easier. What are you talking about? Mother came in with a bowl of water. Look at Lutz and laugh small. A secret to my mother Ill pick it up, so be absolutely fine Thank you, Lutz. Youre kind. This is because I want Otto to introduce me! Because Im paying in advance, Mine should never get well! Lutz said so and jumped out, and I wiped my body with the water my mother brought. This fever is strange. A fever that suddenly strikes me from inside my body and slowly engulfes my consciousness is not a disease I know. I dont know the heat that suddenly spreads or gets smaller when I concentrate. What is this fever that is still moving in my body? When I was just here, it was normal to have a fever, so I didnt think so funny. However, recently I have become able to move with a little physical training, so the weirdness has become clear. What illness is this body? However, it is not wealthy enough to be seen by doctors in this world, and there should be no books like illnesses at home, so it will not be possible to investigate immediately. If you want to focus and reduce your consciousness, it will get smaller and you will see it for a while. In the evening of two days, thinking about how to deal with heat, Rutz really brought the bamboo to the right size to make it easy. The skin of the surface has also been scraped off and is ready for writing. Never touch it until the heat goes down. Okay? If I break this promise, I wont help anymore. Yeah, thank you, Lutz I held it in my hand and asked my mother to put it in the storeroom. I still cant get out of bed, but when the heat is completely down, I write letters on it and complete it. First of all, I need to get well. While holding the bamboo that Lutz brought, finally the cocoon descends. When consciousness breaks down to sleep like this, Daddy Papan! A tremendous sound echoed. Cheer !? What, what? What happened? Papan from the kitchen! Papapan! The sound that something explodes intermittently continues. My mother who pulled her face jumped into the bedroom. Mine! What did Rutz bring !? Bamboo, but? Wow! Confusing! Didnt you collect salmon instead of Mine !? I understood the cause of the plosive in my mothers words. It seems to have baked bamboo as firewood. I feel that it is exploding much faster than the bamboo I know, but is it a world difference? Maybe it was mistaken for a spear because the surface was shaved? Huh? Is wood and bamboo something you cant even see? Bamboo and honey tree are similar in fiber? I dont know because Ive never seen that tree I dont know if I can raise my name. At least when I went to the forest, I never saw bamboo or similar trees. What are you talking about? The tree that Turi used to make firewood in winter handicraft. Mine wasnt making firewood too. Oh, I remembered. Certainly it would be confusing to peel off the skin. I know because I saw Turi preparing for handwork. When it was peeled, it looked like a normal tree, but when peeled it looked like a bamboo. Anyway, because its dangerous, dont bring bamboo into the house. Do you understand? Hai Bamboo is also prohibited. Yeah, I felt like this since the bamboo exploded. Sorry for the hard work, but Im sorry, Lutz. Chapter twenty three It will be during the drying of the pencil. As Turi came to work, I started to have a cooking number. However, if you cannot hold a knife or use it for fire, it is still impossible to make the whole process alone. I helped as much as I could and made it with my mother. Since its a lot of work, I want to devise it so that I can eat Japanese food. My modern knowledge is on fire! I wanted to squirt vigorously, but I couldnt. Because its a hand-up from the beginning. I miss Japanese food but have no rice. There is no miso. There is no soy sauce. Naturally, miso and sake are not sold. Theres nothing I can do without seasoning. I dont think I can make it. Well, I know how to make miso and soy sauce, too? I know the ingredients. You make it with soybeans, strawberries and salt, right? I learned the procedure. I went to the Miso factory when I was in elementary school, and actually made this way in the past, so I really took a tour of the corner. But where is soy beans in this world? Even if beans may possibly be substituted with other beans, where are they sold? As expected, its scary to make strawberries from things in nature. Cause its mold! If you fail a little, the whole family is involved and you are in a straight line of food poisoning. Even if a cocoon happens to happen, it cant be scary to brew in that house full of germs, and it will smell, so it must be thrown away before it is made. I gave up making my own seasoning and thought hard about Japanese food without seasoning. How about sashimi? Although there is no soy sauce, isnt it delicious to eat with salt and citrus juice? However, the sea seems to be far away here. Even when I went to the market, there were no fresh saltwater fish. Even wakame and seaweed are not sold. On the contrary, I couldnt even make a seaweed salad. The fact that there is no seafood is naturally not kelp. There is no dried shrimp or bonito. I want to make Japanese food, but I cant get the soup stock. This was really fatal. I dont say I want a hoshi. Please give me kelp and bonito. Cucumber mushroom vinegar, no soy sauce, no sugar, no wine vinegar, so its too different to satisfy. I tried to make it, but it felt sour and it was completely different from the vinegar I thought. I regretted not being able to do it at all, so I ate cucumber mushrooms, a simple dish that even my child could do. The salty cucumbers that were so salty that the water was a little drained with salt were a little pickled. On the contrary, when I thought that I could be satisfied with something like Japanese food, I missed white rice too much and cry. By the way, millet bread and salted cucumber mokudoki were not very compatible with each other because they were not so strong. Rice, rice and Japanese food! Someone have Japanese food! Bless Japanese food! Because of the cucumbers, I wanted to eat Japanese food too much, so I decided to try fishing on the river and making something that looks like Japanese food. I have no choice but to dry the fish. Lets catch fish in the river and make dried fish. If you bring salt and sprinkle it, it may be somehow. I want you to manage it. Hey, Lutz. I want to catch a fish, can I catch this river? I think its impossible for Mine As Lutz said, the result was a defeat. Fishing fish is difficult. I brought a fish caught by Lutz in front of me. Look, I caught it, but what are you going to do? Can I get it? Okay, I dont need this Lutz. Can Lutz fire, can I cook it? I want to grill it with salt. ? I cant stand the fish that Lutz has caught, and I eat it with salt grilled like a salmon. Odor! Bitter! First! ?I ate a bite and frowned unintentionally. Strange. It tastes more muddy than I thought. Why does it smell so much? ?Lutz was looking at his eyebrows when he was looking for his memory and leaning his head. If I dont cook properly, does it smell like that? Odor This fish smells. I was glad to tell you earlier. The other was whisked with a knife. The Japanese kitchen knife is different and it has become a little tattered, but there should be no problem with the taste. stab with a shaved stick and let it dry. It might be possible with dried fish. When I left it to be sun-dried and picked up a strawberry, it was so clapper that I couldnt eat it. Apparently, the water has evaporated too much. Mine, what is this? Dried fish that has been dried too much. It can no longer be eaten as dried fish. Thats right. You cant see it anyway. But you can get the soup stock. Take it home and use it. Dried fish may be taken even if it cannot be eaten. I went home with some dried fish and tried to use it as a soup stock. Mine, whats this? Feeling bad! Please stop putting it in the pot for a moment! That mother, Id like to use it to get the soup. No! Only food can be put in the pot I can eat it once. The use of dried fish as a soup stock was rejected due to the hard dismissal of mothers who felt uncomfortable. Perhaps the fish that have been boiled and dried may be unpleasant because I dont see many fish in my daily life. A pigs head that has been split in half says it looks delicious. Sorry for the fish. Conclusion, I cant make Japanese food. Since we cant get the soup stock and there is no seasoning, we cant do anything about it. If you give up miso, soy sauce, sake and miso, you cant make so much Japanese food. I realized the importance of seasonings. First of all, lets think about how to eat with ingredients that can be used right now. That is more meaningful. Yup. And today, I got a bird. It seems that the neighbor has finished about 5 birds in the forest. Its difficult to eat everything before it gets hurt, so its hard to give it back to the Uchi who was given to him when he was overkilled. Mother is the one who sows a bird that doesnt know his name. The knife for meat is heavy and neither I nor Turi can use it yet. Mine. Come on, sing your wings. Yeah Grip and pull the wings of a lying bird. I got goosebumps with a feeling of wings. Talk to yourself that it is inevitable to eat and cry while crying. It seems that it will still take some time before it can be done as a simple task. However, even if I started to beat the internal organs, I was able to stand without fainting or running away. Now, Mine. Ill cook I understand Since there was a lot of trouble, I thought I would use the Tora Gala to make a soup stock. If you have a bird glass, the width of the dish will change. Although there are no kelp or bonito, how about combining it with the soup stock of dried shiitake mushrooms? However, it was difficult to take a bird glass. At first, he didnt help me because he couldnt understand the bird glass. It seems to be good to bake and eat until the last minute. I was convinced that I was cooking today, and I just had to chop the bird gulls. After that I had to do something myself. ˮ Throw water, bird gulls, scissors and herbs into the biggest pot. Even if it looks different, we will choose the ones that have similar smell, taste and usage. Leek-like scent, ginger-like scent, garlic-like scent, Laurier-like leaves, anyway. Mine! Wait! Huh? Its out of the hands of Mine. Its ferocious! A white radish leaf that tastes like garlic was cut off by a mother when trying to cut it with a knife. ?Grip the leaves and put them on a cutting board, as if you were in trouble if you could escape. The moment my mother rubbed the white radish and cut it in half with a knife, I heard a voice screaming Gy!. From white radishes. What? What? In front of me blinking, my mother lifted my hand from the leaf, and this time I banged the side of the kitchen knife! Slam. Its the same action as crushing garlic. WHEN I thought it helped me because it was faster than chopping it up, the white radish that came out from under the knife was somehow red. Im scared that the blood is so red. Its okay already. Wash it before you use it. Yes Is it my optical illusion that my mother looked more violent than radish? Illusion. Ill call it the illusion. Here, there are mysterious ingredients that sometimes seem to look similar to the vegetables I know, but cannot be understood well. When I encounter such a strange vegetable, I realize that this is not the world I know. Although there was a little happening, the only thing to be aware of if you add the odor-removing herb is to remove the lye. Once I boil, I often hear about throwing away all the water and re-watering it, but the soup taste has never deteriorated. After boiling, only scissors were picked up at the right time. It is delicious if you quickly expose it to water, break it, and add it to the salad. ?Prepare other parts of the meat while cooking the soup. Cut the perishable parts, such as the heart or gizzard, into a size that is easy to eat, and wipe with salt and sake. These are simply baked with salt and eat. That seems to be the most acceptable recipe for the family. For a moment, the word charcoal grilled over my head, but I gave up because there were other treatments. To eat today are the internal organs and peach meat. The thigh meat seems to be a roast chicken that my mother puts on her arms, and my handing was prohibited. I put salt and liquor on the breast and put it in the room in winter. This is for tomorrows cooking. If you have a refrigerator and a sealed plastic bag here, you made bird ham, but you cant do it here. Too bad. smells good? Taste still isnt When the smell of the soup begins to drift, the mother, who seemed to be creeping away, approaches the pan little by little. Because the bird glass can only be simmered carefully, we decided to start chopping the vegetables little by little, paying attention only to the lye. This body takes time to do anything, so Ive never worked on it early. As the first plan to eat Japanese food, it is a hot pot. If you have soup stock, you can do it in a pot. I thought. Although you cant get a well-known soup stock, this time there is a bird glass scoop. Since there is no ponzu sauce, it looks like a yellow paprika, and the taste is tomatoed with pome and herbs that are tomatoes. In the Pome pot, we use chicken wings that my mother is hard to use with only bones, and cut seasonal vegetables that I dont know well. I think that the pots charm is that it can be eaten deliciously if it is boiled. Oh, maybe soon. Mom, can you help me? I set up the second top of the pan and I called my mother. What should I do? I want the soup to be simmered here. Ill put out the unnecessary parts inside You dont eat it My mother said that she was relieved, and filtered the bird glass scoop. ?Clean the biggest pan and transfer the filtered soup. The second largest pan is frequently used, so it can be a nuisance if soup stock is added. From now on, making the Pome pot is the second largest pot. Put chopped dried persimmon in the soup and start making a pome pot. While stewing the wings, pick up the meat you can eat from the freshly-fed bird gala and add it. Because the bones are sharp, I took care to avoid cutting my fingers and leaving no bones in the meat. Since the good smell of roast chicken made by my mother has come in, I will put vegetables in the pan, considering the time to boil. Mine! What are you doing? I just put vegetables, right? If you dont have hot water, you must! ? If you boil the vegetables, boil them in a different pan until you beat them, and if you boil all the boiled juice and use only the boiled vegetables for cooking, the taste will be halved. Because nutrition starts to melt considerably. I do nt complain about my mother s cooking, but it s not easy to force me to use the same recipe. This is all I need for this dish Isnt that delicious food ruined? Its all right simmering while taking ash, the pomepan is complete. tasting a little, but delicious. It s okay if you do nt have hot water before the vegetables. Yup. Its right now. Ah, it was my house. Return, Turi. What happened? I smelled very delicious up to the main street, and I was very hungry while walking. People walking along the street were looking for where the smell came from. I didnt think. Do you feel like you want to eat Chinese food and ramen shops? Because the smell of the bird glass is quite strong. Now, was it my smell? My father, who was in the daytime, came back. Apparently it smelled like a bird glass scoop. Make your face shine and get to the table. Family gathered just fine for dinner. Today, I got a bird from Mr. Al. I gave you it before, and I gave it back. I cooked it with Mine. Then, is this strange dish made by Mine? Thats right In the middle of the table is a mother-made roasted chicken thigh, and next to it is a salad with a little bit of miso soup. Visceral salt grilled foods are lined up as snacks beside my father, and a pot pot is put in each bowl. When arranged in this way, its not just a pan anymore, just a pome soup. What is this? It smells so good. Can I eat it? Pome soup. I tried my best and took a bird glass soup, it should be delicious. Try it. When I said so, Turi, who was approaching her face to Pome Soup, shined her eyes and picked up a spoon. Wow, its delicious! Why? Its so delicious Oh, really. Im surprised because the bones of the birds start stewing and the vegetables are put in just by washing them. My mother also ate a bite and said in a mellow tone. For mothers who knew the cooking process, it seemed like a mass of anxiety even though it looked delicious. It s amazing, Mine. I do nt have the talent for cooking. The father is delighted and leveling the dishes with great momentum. I also tried pome soup. The bird glass oops had a very good taste and the deliciousness of the vegetables was also delicious. It was delicious, but it didnt become a Japanese meal. The next day, I ended up picking firewood in the forest early and came back. Small children have to act hard both on the way and on the way back, but Turi, who finished the baptismal ceremony, seems to be able to move freely if he declines a word first. I came home early with Turi. I want to use the rest of the chicken, so todays cooking number is not only Turi, but I also have. As the second plan to eat Japanese food, we decided to challenge bird steaming. If it s sake, it s not like sake. I thought. Why do you want to use the rest of the meat, what do you make? Im planning a birds Steamed and Gnocchi and salad, how about? Well, Im not sure, so Ill leave it to Mine First, make gnocchi. Boil the rice cake, crush it, and mix a little salt and milled flour. It is millet flour that is used by citizens who have a hard time using flour. Mainly rye, barley and oats. The dough, which is as hard as an earlobe, is rolled up into a stick and cut into pieces of about 1 cm. Id like you to stretch my knife with a knife I understand ?Turi whispered a little when I saw it stretched to rub the dough on the back of the fork and rub it with my thumb. Fork marks are notched on the surface of the dough, and the back side can be indented in the shape of a finger, making it easier for the sauce to get tangled. Turi rolls out the dough that I cut one after another. It s more powerful than me, so it s faster and better in shape. Turi is better than me Yes? Mine, dont look over here, just cut it off. When you have Buri boiled water and boiled water in boiling water, it will be ready. Add more pome to the rest of yesterdays pome soup to make a boiled pome sauce. Thats all you can do now, as long as you eat gnocchi just before eating. Is this about now? Salads can be made soon Since my mother is about to return, can I start making salad? My mother came back from work while making a salad with Turi. When I found my mothers figure, I took the breasts that I had prepared yesterday from the winter preparation room to start making sake. No matter how much I put it on the cold stone in the cool room, I was scared seasonally and tried to smell it. Yeah, it doesnt rot. All right. Mine, is this iron pan OK? Yeah, thank you, Turi. I seasoned it with salt and liquor yesterday, so I can do it right away. ?Its hard to have pepper in the undertone, but you have to give it up. How to make is very simple. When the skin is seasoned with salt and liquor, only the skin is simmered and colored, then flip it over, put the liquor, and cover it. Since its a lot of trouble, lets add the salmon we picked in the forest today to bring out the flavor. Touri washed her eyes and tried to cut it with a knife. Mine, no! The dance must be done with fire once! Huh? As soon as I say so, Turi skeins all the stones in the wood. Then, he started with a flame of spear over parallax and salt. Dancing?? Feeling that the bonito flutters with steam? I dont understand the meaning. ` Turi screams and presents a slightly burnt kite in front of me who leans over his head without knowing that the kite is dancing. This is all right Ah, thank you I thought it was a strange expression, but thats fine if its okay. This is one of the mysterious ingredients. At first glance, the shimeji mushroom seems to be wary. I cut the firewood, taking care not to get burned with a hot firewood. Mom, what kind of liquor can be used for cooking? If you squeeze the liquor, its not good, so I want half a cup. This is good ?Sake that my mother puts in half a cup, put it on a table and stretch it slightly in a pan. Cover the iron pot that makes a noise, and when the pot starts to say Juwajuwa, take it off the fire and leave it. All you have to do is wait for the remaining heat to pass through. Are you going to lower the pan? Yeah, the rest of the heat is enough to let the fire through. Because the breasts get too hot and hard to eat Pome sauce made with leftover soup and gnocchi are entangled while warming over a fire. Salad made by Turi was also completed. On top of the salad, as with yesterday, the scissors are on board. It looks like yesterday s scissors. Todays rice is also gorgeous I need to thank Al Considering nostalgia, such meals rarely appear on the table. The thing that gave me the bird is very big. Its right now. It looks good today. My father, who was expecting todays meal, came back with a full smile. He is proud to say that he has boasted last nights rice at work. I feel that I am proud of being exaggerated and exaggerated in the idiot filter. I wish I was in trouble. It s hard to go to the gate if you do nt care. You will receive Wow, its delicious! Mine! Turi, who ate a carved steamed chicken, was pleased with his eyes rounded. My mother ate a bite and smiled. Its easy, but its nice to have soft breasts. The strawberry tastes so tasty. Is it because its a good sake? Thats right. The sweetness of the honey liquor gives it a deep taste. As soon as I said so, my father, who had changed his face, stood up and ran to the shelf and picked up a sake bottle. Looking at a not-so-large bottle with a reduced amount, it droops. It s a crying face. Oh my treasured sake Sorry, sorry. Because, my mother told me with a little black smile, saying, Sake that my father hid and secretly bought it. I rarely read the air. Since it was a honey sake, it had a different sweetness from Japanese sake, but it was delicious. It was completely different. Oh, I miss Japanese food. Sometimes I was surprised to find ingredients that were said to be dancing, raveling, or dangerous, but I was able to cook without any problems using the recipes I knew. Gratin made on other days, risotto using soba-like grains, and quiche made with hardened cereal bread dough were also popular. Favorable to the family, but I cant convince myself. Even if you make western food, there are no seasonings or spices, so you get bored with a similar taste. Please give me at least pepper! Im more than happy with curry powder! My challenge to improve my diet continues. Chapter twenty four After the bamboo blasted with firewood, I was struck by a high fever while holding the only remaining bamboo. Anger that burned things I made. regret not understanding anger at all. Desperation for the reality that no book will remain in my hand no matter how many times I try. On the other side through everything, lethargy spread out to let go of everything. I dont feel like doing anything. There was no resistance. My mother burned a wooden letter and burned something that was supposed to be a bamboo letter brought by Lutz. I wish I was an adult with good health and strength and strength. When I was an adult, I made all the papyrus, clay plates, and wooden strips and made Japanese paper. At least, I was able to challenge if I had the strength and physical strength to be able to work to some extent as well as Touri and Lutz. Such a sick and poor childs hand cannot even cut the trees needed to make paper. Perhaps it may be a problem to be solved if you wait until you are an adult. But it seemed too long. And, will I grow like a person just because I grew up? Will the body grow larger with strength and strength? I cant have hope. If everything is useless, Id better entrust myself to the heat that rampages in my body. Is there any meaning in living in a place where you cant get a book even if you make an effort, negotiating with an inconvenient and dirty environment, and patience? Maybe its okay to disappear. Even just thinking for a moment, the heat in the body activates the movement to rub me. It stops spreading out as if the heat invites you to stop thinking about everything and get swallowed. There is only one reminder. I dont apologize to Lutz. Even though I prepared hard thinking about materials that couldnt be burned, I didnt apologize for the simple use of bamboo. Lutzs voice revives in his brain when he said he was taking bamboo. This is for Otto-san to introduce me! Because Im paying in advance, Mine should never get well! Such a promise remained. Would it be okay to get away with this heat, even though I made a promise with that much help? Certainly, Lutz paid in advance. It is easy to get lost in the heat, but after receiving the bamboo candy, I have to get well and introduce Otto. Talk to yourself that it is for Lutz and push in the heat. Even if you are eaten by heat, it is better to fulfill your promise with Lutz. Personal organization is important. Because it was too sudden and there was no such time. Yeah, when I died in an earthquake, I couldnt organize it at all Oh! What happened to that mass of black history! ? Oh oh! I m curious, I m curious! Yay! Not when you are dead! When the black history of the previous life that I wanted to dispose of came up one after another, and jumped out, I cant die even if I die! Two days after I decided to push black history into the corner of my head and not think about it. Finally, I was allowed to go out to the gate with my father, and I met Otto in the hotel room. Im sorry, Otto-san. I asked for it, but I got hot Yes, while the heat fell down, the promised holiday passed and I couldnt meet Otto and Lutz. I heard from the team leader that the fever did not go down for five days. Is it all right? Yes, thanks Otto looks at me with a little eyebrows, even if I show him laughing. Is it really okay? The complexion isnt good? It is not because of heat that the complexion looks bad. Rather, it is paper that is unlikely to be made even if you do your best. Oh, I have a problem that I cant solve . Can I ask Otto what to do? Eh? The trouble, can I ask you? Otto rounded his eyes and looked into my face. As a travel merchant, if Im an Otto who has an experience that I couldnt imagine, wouldnt it give me an unanswerable answer? Yes. I have what I want right now, but I cant make it now because I dont have the strength and strength. I might be able to do it when I grow up, but this kind of body makes me really healthy. I dont know, I dont know how big I can be, and in the first place I cant wait for such a long time, what would Otto do? Otto, who whispered while listening, raised his eyebrows lightly and gave an answer with little thought. If you cant do it yourself, you should hire a guy you can? !? Scales dropped from the eyes. There was no idea of ??hiring someone else to get what they wanted. As expected, he is a former merchant. Why? I could have thought of hiring someone to work, but I never thought of hiring someone. I think its a great idea, but there is nothing ahead of it. Well, I cant have it that year. Thats right. Ill guide you to do what you want and do it voluntarily. The bosom doesnt hurt As expected, a former merchant. Although it is a refreshing and gentle smile, it is black and nice. I m sure you ve been guided, right? You said that assistants who can be hired with a brush are kind to the budget even though they have high computing power? Ill try it for you Engage someone who seems to do it and let the other party do it voluntarily ? It looks pretty difficult for me. When I was worried about the hunnu mochi, Otto slammed his shoulders and presented a stone board. The talk is over. It s a sign of studying silently. Oh, yes. If Mine-chan is doing well, can I see her on the day after tomorrow? The place is right The central square is good. How about the third square in the central square? [19459002 ] I wanted to ask you here. Thank you bother. I dont think Ill forget it, but somehow boil it down and make a note of the third bell in the central square in the corner of the stone plate. When I looked up, Otto was laughing and screaming with his eyes narrowed, slowly stroking his chin. For some reason, a smile that makes you feel dangerous as if your back is twisted, unintentionally stretch your back and stare at Otto. Oh, its a funny child because Maine introduces me. Im hoping it will be a fun holiday I heard that the current word is Dont introduce the guys, because I m destroying a precious holiday, isnt it? that? Isnt it a casual meeting to hear about travel merchants? When I laughed and smiled while suppressing my inner sway, I looked down at the stone. Blow and cold sweat come out. Bad. I dont have time, but I dont understand the meaning of the meeting. I bite my teeth in preparation time. If the day after tomorrow is a meeting, there is little time. I cant say that Im introducing Lutz and I dont understand the meaning of the meeting. Thinking about the meaning desperately while practicing words on a stone board. Mine, go home today Father Although it was an early time to go home, my father came to call me, so I went home and left the room. Hey, Dad. Lutz asked Otto to introduce you, but does this introduction mean anything? Do you mean that you are looking for an apprentice at this time? Thought you wanted to do the same job as your brothers, but did Lutz want to be a merchant? Job placement! ? No, no, not that serious! Because a child like me cannot be connected. I just want to hear a story Now Id definitely like you to introduce my apprentice. Mines friend would be tough Tough? Thats natural. Having an apprenticeship means taking care of one person all the time. Even if youre independent, youre not completely cut off. It was a tougher situation than I expected. It wasnt just about listening. Lutz wants to be a travel merchant and wants to introduce someone to Otto who was a former travel merchant. Oh, that is, the meeting tomorrow is like a job interview! ? I was doing such a serious meeting setting! After returning home, I heard the story of apprenticeship from my father and mother in detail, and the day after I understood the importance of the thing, I put a large amount of luggage in the cage and came to the forest. On the way to the forest, Lutz was apologized for talking about the end of Takekan and told that the day of the meeting was decided tomorrow. He sighed, Banihito. Maybe you might make a mistake. For Takekan, he was honestly pleased with Thank you, Mine for the meeting. When we get to the forest, everyone is scattered. I took Lutzs hand and headed for the river. Now Lutz. Im fine here, so Ill wash my whole body cleanly. What? Otto is a former merchant, so she is pretty. I think its because you know the importance of the impression you give to your first meeting. As I know the height of the Otto merchant that can be seen a little while helping with my work, I would like to see it in perfect condition. Once it is judged that it is not worth meeting, Lutz should not be introduced to merchants, not to travel merchants. First impressions are important for meeting people. If you have time to prepare, you should be more channed. I dont like seeing Lutz too low just by looking. I think it doesnt change much after washing If you can borrow Ralphs fine clothes, it is the best, but I dont know if you can lend it. I dont have a lot of clothes, I dont have Lutz, so I cant help doing it as usual, but I just want to prepare just the parts that can be prepared. I While hesitating about the effects of the appearance, wash out the bad rutz with simple Chan Linshan. I intended to polish it up and brought a bag, cloth and comb with a heavy thought. Wash your entire body, not just your head. Put the river water and simple chan linshan in the water and wash it over and over again as you normally do. Somehow I felt like a hairdresser and I talked to Lutz while washing my hair. Hey, Lutz. You want to be a travel merchant if you want to hear about a travel merchants story. No? Aa Lutzs hair wipes with cloth, and the gloss of the blonde increases. Its so beautiful that I want to change my hair color. I asked the question, putting some combs and thinking a little bit more about the brightness. Now, Lutz becomes a travel merchant, what do you want to do? Just go around? What, suddenly You have to think about it properly Why? Otto is a person who doesnt know Lutz at all. People who know a lot like parents or relatives dont introduce them, so you have to think about everything yourself. Yesterday, when I talked to my parents, the kids in this city seem to start an apprenticeship by basically introducing their parents and relatives. For this reason, most of the jobs are related to the parents work. For example, as Turi dyed his mother, she became an apprentice apprentice at her friends workplace. Since it is easy to get sweet, it seems that there are few going to parents workplace even in the same occupation. However, for similar jobs, parents are safe if they are within reach, and there are eyes of relatives around them, so children will also work seriously. There are quite a few people who want to be introduced to other people because they want to get a job that is opposed by their parents like Lutz. Mr. Otto will meet in-laws this time, but its not so kind. Because he is a former merchant, hes a person who has a good profit and loss account. Tomorrows meeting is an interview for job hunting. If you are looking for job hunting, you may not be able to face other people unless you are dressed up and think about the motivation and self-appeal. What is Mine? Huh? Mine asks you what to do as a merchant and can you answer that right away? Lutz, who sharpened his lips in a regretful manner, mourned me, as if the answer did not come up immediately. Yeah, I want to sell paper. When I become a merchant apprentice, Id like someone to teach me how to make paper and make it Book is for me, what I want. I wanted to make a substitute for a book as much as I could without relying on others. However, it is already a limit. No matter what you do, everything will be useless. I want to put out only knowledge and make a circle to someone from the beginning to the end. I think there are people who make information if they take information fees and give them profits. Paper? Isnt it a book? I need it to make a book. The book is here, no one else wants it except me. If you only want Mine, cant you sell it? laughing and affirming Lutzs words as if amazed. Yeah, I dont think its easy to sell a book. But if its paper, I think its cheaper than a parchment and I think it sells. At least it picks me up because I know how to make it. There are merchants So, Mine thinks properly. I think for a moment Ottos assistant friend is often refused. But if Lutz clearly says what he wants to do and it benefits him, then the merchant is Will you take care of it? rushed the water into the river, and washed her whole body clean. If you dont move your hand while thinking, you have no time. If possible, I told you to borrow Ralphs fine clothes, but it seems that he couldnt lend him if he was in trouble. Much earlier than the ringing of the bell, I walked to the main square with Lutz, who was much more beautiful than usual, but with usual clothes. Hey, the third bell? Isnt it too early? Oh, its fatal to be late. If you sit and talk, time is too short. Hours are identified by the bells of the temple that resonate every two to three hours. In this town where there is no clock, it may not be so strict to be late, but we should avoid the delay of our requesting position in view of the other partys testimony. Speaking, yesterday, it was hard to ask my mother what happened to this hair? Lutz pulled the glossy blonde with a sad face. I understand the feeling of Aunt Carla. If your sons hair is slippery in just one day, youll be worried. Beauty is the most fascinating topic for women I told you that Mine did it. Ask Mine what you want to hear. Wow !? ?I have a strong head, a loud voice, and my head hurts when I think about encountering Aunt Carlas question attack that will not be released once caught. Teach me how to make it, make it myself. I dont have much Oh, bad. Important thing, did you let me use it? Okay, Im indebted to Lutz I dont hesitate to use it for Lutz, who has helped me for a long time, but Im sorry to use it for Aunt Carla. Im patient with the basics of washing with water and washing my head with Simple Chan Linshan once every five days. But If youre so worried, you can make me a lot. Im too weak to squeeze the oil well. What is that? While talking about that, Otto appeared in the central square. Otto, who stood at the entrance, looked around the square, found our figure, and laughed grinning clearly even from a distance. Oh, it was still being tested. I have been wary of the vague designation of when the bell rings, but when I was given that dangerous smile, it seems that I was trying to see if I could come before the bell rings. After the small Ottos mouth moved, when I waved my hand in another direction, another man appeared and walked here with Otto. Thunder and cold sweat are transmitted through my back. Unconsciously grabbed the next Lutz hand. Come on, Lutz. Lets start with a greeting Ooooo From the friendly situation of the two people walking while talking, it can be seen that they are merchants of Ottos friends. The friend glanced at me and shone sharply like a bargain. I havent heard that there are other interviewers besides Otto! Uh, Im nervous because of an interview with Lutz! Chapter twenty five Even if Lutz had a disgusting face, it was the correct answer, even if I washed my whole body and taught me how to interview, whether it was a takiyaki blade. Otto and his friends are all dressed up to be in a fine category among those who travel around the central square. After all, we seemed to be better to wear even in sunny clothes. Design is weird No, clothes that are a little unfamiliar to me, but there are a lot of drapes that use a lot of cloth, so it is natural to save as much cloth and thread as possible without any dirt or splicing. It was rarely seen in my life. I think that Ottos friends are quite profitable, as seen from their clothes. The clothes, the hips, and the eyes are all different from the market merchants I have seen. Even though I was a profitable merchant, I was not the president of a long-established store, but had the power to reach the president of a growing venture company. At first glance, it has a gentle appearance with light-colored eyelashes like milk tea, but its reddish brown eyes are confident and glaring, making it feel ferocious like a carnivorous beast It is. Hey, Mine. Are you sure youre Lutz? Good morning, Otto, my friend Lutz. Thank you for your time today I didnt know how to say hello, so I hit my chest twice as usual and salute it. Otto returned the same, so I think it wasnt a big mistake. Nice to meet you, Lutz. Nice to meet you Lutz seems to be nervous, but without losing the intimidation and the intimidation that looks down on them, he was able to give an unfamiliar greeting without being stuttered, without shaking his voice. The first barrier is clear. Benno, my assistant, Mine, the daughter of the team leader. Mine, this is Benno. I was an acquaintance when I was a travel merchant. Nice to meet you, thank you. There is no habit of lowering the head. Be careful not to lower your head here. This is polite. Im Benno. Please dont forget me a small but well-dressed lady Not as child as it looks, 6 years old Otto told Benno about me, who was probably 3-4 years old. Benno raises the edge of his lips after looking a little bit over his eyebrows and looking at the otto. Is the child before baptism still an assistant? Oh, no, yes. Im teaching reading and writing so that I can be an assistant. If you say it, youre already working as an assistant? Do not say anything extra The backs of the two people who read information from the ends of their words gets cold. Can I have an interview that will convince them with Lutz? What is it? Even though I am a child before baptism, I feel that I will never give up forgiveness. Benno opened his mouth looking staring slightly above the height of my line of sight. I want to ask you first because Im really worried. Yes, what is it? What is the stick stuck in its head? I see. Isnt it difficult to ask questions that you dont love after being rejected or issued? Do you feel tempted to fail? With a friendly laugh, paying attention to Bennos every move and staring to get as much information as possible, I removed the trap and gave it to Benno. This is Aoi . Its meant to put your hair together. Whether Otto was worried or not, I studied Benge and Shigeki together. Look up and down, look up and down. Is it just a stick? No seeds or devices? Its just a stick Yeah, this is a stick made by my father, just shaved wood Can I put my hair together with this alone? Yes Make the hairstyle as usual with the candy you returned. Scoop out the hair you want to half-up, twist and wrap it around the heel, rotate it around, and insert it tightly and fix it. Because I do it every day, Im used to it. Hoho Its amazing Because I showed the hair for the first time, Lutz and Otto looked at my hair with round eyes. Benno touched my hair and broke my eyebrows. Nah, Miss. This hair is amazing. What are you wearing? Unlike the politeness of the fingers that touch my hair as if deciding on my hair, the light that is directed is sharp enough to hold my breath. From the eyes of Benno, who finds value and glares, and the biting of the baptismal aunt, I saw that the simple Chan Rinshan has a good commercial value. Its a fairly common combination, but the details are a secret Does the shaved dress the same? Yes, yesterday, Mine did it and put it on Ah, Mr. Benno. Did you just lightly tongue now? Did you look sweet because it might be easy for you to teach? Sorry. Even though the interview with Lutz has not yet begun, the hand that seems to be useful in such a prelude battle cannot be cut. ?When I was playing with Benno, I smiled, and Otto sighed lightly and shook her hair. So did Lutz want to be a travel merchant? The main theme has come. I heard Lutz sighed next to him. I just need to convey my feelings of support, and I will sneak into Lutzs hand and put my strength. Did you think hard from yesterday? Well, now is the time to stand. Arrange the motivation and win the pass! Oh yes, I Stop Huh? Stopped before giving his motivation. Listening to me because Ive been thinking a lot, and screaming in my heart, Otto looked down at Lutz with a bite like a bitter bite. Its an idiot to let go of citizenship Otto-san, what is citizenship? Suddenly, a question popped out of the mouth with a voice. I heard such words for the first time. I understand that it is the rights of people living in this city because it is just citizenship. However, as I enjoyed it without studying the rights guaranteed under the Constitution of Japan, what kind of right is the right that residents in this city seem to have for granted? Do not know. Its a right to live in this city. At the same time it proves its identity. It was registered as a human being in the temple at the 7-year-old baptismal ceremony. Both people with and without citizenship will have different responses, so if a survivor wants to register at the temple, get citizenship, and settle in the city, it will cost ridiculous money. Did Otto pay, too? Oh, thats right Otto asked with a bitter face, remembering that time. Benno pointed at Otto while laughing next to him. He devised all his wealth to marry Corinna If possible, I wanted to have a store and do business here, but with my money, I just got the citizenship and was full I dont know how much money the travel merchant had saved, but I feel that the citizenship, marriage funds, and opening funds are not enough. In addition, life in town and life in travel are completely different. Well, Lutz. Do you know what it means to spend most of your life on a carriage? No Furutto and Lutz shook their heads. Walking through the city from end to end is only about two hours, so all the way to move the children in the city is basically on foot. Aside from a cart, Lutz, who has never even been in a carriage, cant tell you about a carriage trip. For example, water. What do you do when you need it? Pumping from the well Thats right, but there isnt a well during the trip. It begins by looking for water. If the river It seems that the river used when going to the forest immediately floated at the head of Lutz as a water basin. However, it is not always possible to move on the river side when traveling. And how many travel merchants have a map when paper is expensive and not available? When I first went out as a travel merchant, I probably dont know where the river is, Lutz. I dont think it will move along the river all the time Its exactly what Mine says, so we follow the same route and do business. As we get older, acquaintances increase, exchange information, and learn about the water fields and safe ways to use. Tell the kids, and the kids will follow the route, there is no room for others to live in the narrow carriage and the most important thing is the end of the travel merchants. Do you know what the merchant wants? Citizenship Eh ?? I want to stop living on a harsh trip and someday live in the city. I want to have a store in the city and do business safely. I want to save money. That is the dream of a travel merchant. You dont have to be accepted by the travel merchant, you have to start by yourself if you really want to do it. There is no apprenticeship for travel merchants. If citizenship is a travel merchants dream, Otto has already fulfilled his dream. I really wanted to have a shop in this city, but I dont know why the merchant became a soldier. Why did you want to become a soldier? Wait, ask Ngu! Otto slammed himself with the mouth of Benno who said something. To marry Corinna I want to hear more! I dont want to hear you, Miss Benno stopped as if panicked, but Otto began to speak with his eyes shining. Yes, that was a short time since I was an adult. When I came to this city, I fell in love with Corinna. Anyway, I could only see Corinna, and if she got married, she was the only girl, so I immediately screamed. Otto was unexpectedly passionate The ex-mer merchant who thinks about the black behind a refreshing meek smile seems to have been a passionate enthusiast. From the appearance of dark brown hair and brown eyes, which looked sincere, I couldnt imagine a passionate love. Thats how attractive Corinna was. Well, I attacked boldly, but I refused at first. Shes a well-known, well-known needle, and I want to cherish the territory when I work. I told you I cant live my life. Ah, surely it is important to be a good customer, and Ive earned enough to be satisfied to some extent that I have good skills, and I cant abandon a stable life and make an unstable travel life. And, from Corinna-san, isnt the travel merchant who suddenly came to the persuasion quite a strange partner? I thought you might have been deceived. While listening to the story, Ottos love story accelerates and heats up. The voice began to get stronger and the gestures began to grow. When I was told by Corinna that marriage would be a man in this city, I was shocked to the extent that I thought the thunder had fallen. I cant imagine Corinna marrying another man. After desperately thinking about what to do, I went to the temple with my feet and gained citizenship. Huh, wait a moment. Isnt your love running out of control? When I looked up Benno without knowing if Ottos behavior was normal in this world, he was holding his temples with a tired expression. I think so even for a young girl? And the money that Otto invested in the citys citizenship is going to go to the town where the parents gained citizenship and use it as the opening fund. What money was it? Wow !? Benno says that if the city has a citizenship, you can get the citizenship at half the price, so the rest should have been used for opening the store. It is not a high-value merchant, but a violent horse that only a partner in love can see. I want to have a store in this city, but it cost money and there wasnt enough time for it to be flexible. At that time, Corinna decided to quit the merchant and stay in this city. The job that was shown to me was a soldier, so every time I came to this city, I asked the team leader who was close to me and hired me as a soldier who mainly worked on paperwork . Corinna was surprised when he became a soldier and made a proposal. No, youre surprised. If I refused to be able to live on a trip, I wouldnt be surprised when I heard that I had bought all citizens and bought citizenship and became a soldier. I would like to hear the story from Corinnas point of view, whether I thought I had to hold the reins properly, or that I thought so much about me. I can hear a completely different story from Otto. Ive been persuading for days and got married with a feeling of being in Corinna. Saying that you cant help but say that Corinna is so cute! So now From there, I started to talk about how cute my bride was. Ottos mouth doesnt stop. Dont use the first-class sales and presentation skills you have cultivated as a merchant. Lutz is also overwhelmed by the boast of water on the standing board and is pocan. Listening to it as a wifes house that only his wife can see, but thought he was exaggerating. However, it seems that there was nothing exaggerated or anything. I didnt know that Otto was such a person. When I looked at Benno for help, the moment I met my eyes, whether I was used to, I lightly shouldered and exhaled. Otto, its no longer a story of a traveling merchant. Kohon! Bad. Thats why travel merchants give up I wanted to put a tsukkomi for some reason, but I put up with it. Despite considerable derailment, I knew well that there was no apprenticeship system for travel merchants, the hardship of becoming a travel merchant, the importance of citizenship we had, and the fear of falling in love . Lutz, who was clearly told to give up, droops and is sadly depressed. Even though I have been thinking about my motivation, I was told that it was impossible before I made a statement. Lutz, this is a suggestion from Mine, but what if you become a merchant apprentice instead of a travel merchant? Mine !? Lutz looked at me with his face up. The green eyes that burn with anger tell eloquently, Did you know you cant be a merchant? I thought it was better for Lutz to hear the story of the travel merchant. Can you listen more honestly than my words in the same city? Ah Lutz looks like a star, and turns out of sight. When I talked to Otto, I thought it would be difficult for a travel merchant, so I thought that if possible, I wouldnt oppose my parents and have the opportunity to go out of town for work. And I didnt know it before, but I think its better to stop being a merchant until you let go of citizenship. Thats right Listening to Ottos story, there must have been something to think about. Listening to souvenir stories of people who came from outside should be completely different from listening to real life. Otto has a connection with a merchant in the city, so I heard from my dad that if I was motivated by Lutz, I would ask if I could introduce it. So, I thought a lot. Huh, exhaled Lutz raised his face and looked up at Benno. I also look up and stare at Benno. If you want to become a merchant apprentice, the opponent you have to overcome is not Otto, but Benno. So, I was introduced Do you want to be a merchant? Yes When Lutz whispered, Benno suddenly narrowed his reddish brown eyes. Loose atmosphere like when I was listening to Ottos pride, no more dust. Looking down on Lutz with a sly eye like a carnivorous animal that found the opponent to surrender. Huh. So what can you sell? What do you want to sell as a merchant? Huh? Its natural to ask about job motives for job interviews, but Lutz has been thinking yesterday for the reason why travel merchants wanted. Suddenly, if you are told to twist your motivation to apprentice a merchant, it is not so easy. I want to be a merchant and ask what I want to do That is Hi! It s a pressure interview with a child before baptism! I would like to say that it doesnt mean that, but for merchants, an increase in apprenticeship means a significant increase in expenses. With Ottos assistant friend, there is no righteousness to be prepared for the loss. If there is no good nature, motivation, information on products that are likely to sell, or anything that would benefit Benno, it would not be complaining even if it was cut immediately. Rather, it is a position that you must be grateful just for seeing you. If not, the story is over I understood that Lutz sang slightly in Bennos words and bites his lips. I dont know if the words Im going to say will be a helper ship or a step in the trouble that I dont need. Choose Lutz. I asked a small question with a voice that only Lutz could hear. My paper, Rutz makes it? Do it Ah? Lutz lifted his face. My hands hold my hand tightly. Although his hands were shaking, Lutz lifted one eyebrows and struck Benno with a ferocious face. I have what I want to do! I make everything that Mine thought! Yeah, youve been doing it all the time Ill do it because Mine will be messed up right away Lutz, you worked hard. I was right. Benno-san has rounded eyes. I didnt know if I was involved in Lutz or Lutz was involved in me, but if Lutz would give me something I couldnt do, I would accept Good. Unlike Lutz, I have experienced both entrance exams and job interviews. I smile with a smile while looking up at Benno-san. He immediately breathed in, exhaled slowly, adjusted his breath and opened his mouth. We want to make and sell paper that is not animal skin. I think it will be a profitable sale because the production costs are cheaper than parchment. My face is like Benno biting a bitter worm. He uttered a much more intense light than he was aiming for Lutz, and made a low-pitched voice. Is Miss you a merchant too? Yes, Im second hope When I smiled, Otto, who was next to Benno, leaned slowly. Is the first hope paperwork at the gate? No, its a librarian Three people in my words are suspicious. After all, it seems that the words were not understood. I have never heard of it I want to manage books where there are a lot of books When explaining the work of the librarian, Benno started to laugh. But haha, its a job that can only be done by a nobleman Is that so? Nobleman. I thought that if the book was basically a noble, the librarian who manages it would also be a noble. As expected, it is still annoying. Even so, paper that is not parchment, hey Is there any actual thing? A warning appears in the eyes of me. Perhaps in Bennos head, the impact and profits when paper other than parchment comes out must be round and round. I dont have it now Do not talk Talking about not being talked about, there is no doubt that he is interested. I can take it to the drop-in place in another word. I deepened my smile. If you have the actual thing, we will make it. Since our baptism ceremony is next summer, we will make a paper prototype by spring, so please judge whether it can be used. it would be nice I got a grace from Benno who was going to fail. This will be a great victory. Thank you, Benno-san Its not yet decided I still gave me the opportunity to challenge All that remains is Lutz. I will do my best because I have a job. Suddenly falling down, I suddenly get stuck in a situation where I can get paper. Lutz, lets do our best Ah [Thank you to Otto who was laughing at our exchanges.] Thanks to Otto, Lutz gave up the travel merchant and took the first step toward merchant apprenticeship. This was the best result I had ever thought of. Thank you for introducing Otto and Benno-san Its been a fun holiday. Im looking forward to the next day Yes Apparently Otto got a passing score. I was stroking my chest and noticed that Ottos lines were prompting me to break up. Oh, I forgot. I stopped my feet and looked back, calling Otto and Benno trying to walk in the same way. Oh! I wanted to ask Mr. Otto and Mr. Benno Yeah, what is it? Did you realize that you have a sudden or small fever in your fever? Otto who was going here or there, or Benno who seems to be connected to various places, may know the heat in me. I feel like I can get eaten by the heat, or if Im desperately trying to get away, it gets smaller. Im subjective and sorry Well? Never heard of it otto shook his head loosely. If you move your eyes to Benno, you will lie down and swing your head slowly. I dont know If you dont know them, I think that no one knows them in my area of life. My illness seems to be quite unusual. Maybe its a pretty sick disease? The meeting was held with a sense of anxiety. Chapter 26 I am Otto. A beautiful and cute bride, the man who loves Corinna the world. Creamy hair with gray eyes. The pale color on the whole is clean, and it looks good on Corinna with a soft atmosphere. ?Korina is cute because she has a nose streak but has a rounded cheek and is worried that she can be seen on a baby face. I love Corinna who laughs and accepts me while saying I cant help it. ?Corinna, who has big breasts that you can see and she smells good when she hugs her, is the best. Screaming at the center of the world. My Corinna is the best in the world! Today, I met Lutz Boy who wanted to be a travel merchant with an introduction of my assistant, Mine. Ive been hitting the reality gently and breaking Lutzs dream. Now Corinna. Im back now. Benno is with me. Come back Ill be able to come back with such a smile, often bullying the child before baptism Cute face with sharp lips Speaking of the truth, Corinna exhaled as if amazed. Realizing that I was really amazed, I gave up my shoulder lightly and excused me. I did nt want to bully. I just taught the reality to a child who longed for a fairy tale. It cant be helped because theres nothing you can do to be a travel merchant. Im sure I crushed hope, but thats for him Thats right Corinnas gray eyes were turned down, and his eyebrows were painfully touched. Even though it is a child, the sad face for other guys slightly shook my heart. Colinna is kind. Its so painful for a child Ive never met Its in the way, Otto. Get inside. When I was holding my shoulder and trying to kiss Korinnas cheek, Benno was kicked back from behind by Benno. Corinna retreats aside as if panicked and welcomes Benno. Your brother, Benno .. I feel a lot of bad mood. Are you guilty of refusing? A deep crease is engraved between the eyebrows, and the usual goodness of affair is seen Benno where no fragment is found, Corinna said so, but Benno has not refused Lutz, of course, guilt feeling, of course It cant be. Corinna, different, different. Benno was scared to drive away Lutz, who said he wanted to be a merchant apprentice, but he wasnt able to get rid of it. It was the reason why I was displeased by Mine-chan. Otto Benno is terrible with a low voice, but I ignore it and go into the house with Corinna. I feel like a child. It looks nice. Its good to taste a lot of my feelings that have always surprised me. embracing Corinnas waist, dropping her lips many times into cream-colored hair and heading to the drawing room, Benno struck herself as Dont have me. I dont think it would interfere with the couples relaxing time, but if I say in front of Corinna, I will get angry and be patient. The reception room is usually used by Corinna for business talks with customers. It is always cleaned up so that it is safe to visit whenever customers come. Unlike the canteen, there is a round wooden table in the center of the room, and four chairs are prepared. Since it is a proof of wealth that cloth can be used in addition to clothes, this drawing room has the most cloth in our house. For example, there is a shelf near the right wall, and a sample that shows the pattern of clothes made by Corinna is decorated, or a tapestry that stitches the remaining cut pieces is applied to the left wall. Its colorful. I dont often go into this drawing room because there is no use, but there is a work of Corinna here, so just watching it makes me feel happy. Sitting in one of the chairs, I grinned at Benno sitting in front. No, I was surprised at that development. No way, Benno would be concession Eh? Benno brother? Please tell me more, Otto ?Korinna asks her story to shine with her gray eyes. cute. And after sitting in a chair next to me, I bring a little chair towards me. Really cute. Corinna rarely came to be like this, so I spoke applauding Mine in my heart and spoke lightly about todays flow. After listening to the story, Corinna turns his eyes and looks at Benno. You can dress up as much as you can to meet people and wait in the square much earlier than the bell rings Benno, youre not completely defeated from the beginning. Noisy Bennos mood is getting worse. Even if you poke into the liquor from Corinna, the eyebrows will not loosen. It is natural for merchants to keep the minimum appearance and wait at the meeting place earlier than the requested partner. I wanted to see how I was prepared to see if it was possible, but both were clear. Maybe Mine has guided. Considering Mines reaction when two people are found in the square, it seems only that way. Todays winner will be Mine. Thanks to that, we were able to see the scene where Benno made a concession. No, it was a more interesting meeting than expected thanks to Mine. Mine-chan, youre the young lady of the team leader? You said youre very smart Oh, thats right. But its been more than half a year since I became an assistant, but I still cant grab it. Its an unusual child who thinks how to grow such a child. [19459002 ] As a travel merchant, Ive come into contact with people of various classes in various lands, and I can see the difference in Mine. And that seems to have been the same for Benno who accompanied us today. Benno is also a merchant and knows people of various classes. If I know shallowly and widely, Benno knows narrowly and deeply. Nah, Otto. What is that? Did you say? My assistant No. I dont know, but dont become a demon. Is that really a soldiers daughter? Thats correct, but I think its strange What do you mean? Corinna tilted his head strangely. Talked about Mines smartness, weakness, and what happened that day, but I never said it was strange. It was because I thought that I could not understand the abnormality of Mine without actually seeing it. First of all, it looks strange. Mine is so beautiful that I cant always think of her daughters daughter. The clothes she wears arent much different from the kids around them. But the gloss of the skin and hair is too beautiful.The team leader is the same as the soldiers there, but the two daughters are not lightly soiled and the hair is glossy. Mother is being cared for? Corinna, who grew up as a daughter of a wealthy merchant, does not understand clearly even if she sees the poor peoples lives. Caring for your skin and hair takes time, money, and goods. There is no room for such a thing when it is poor. I saw it in winter, but my mother didnt seem to take the lead. It was a wasteful beauty for the team leader. Mine was deposited at the gate to pick up Paru during the winter. I saw the mother who came to pick up, but there is no impression that it was so small and beautiful. However, I thought that it was a beautiful woman with a face similar to Mine. Huh, is that so? I rarely praise other women, so the gray eyes of Corinna shine like fun. Of course I have the best Corinna. It never changes Yes, yes. Alright so do you think Mine-chan is strange from Bennos brother? Benno, who talked to Corinna, put a cup and slowly exhales while looking up at the ceiling beam. Oh. The shiny night hair so that the light floats up, it was pure white and clean skin, it was a hand that did not feel a sense of labor and life. The teeth were also white. It was an unnatural no matter how you think about it. The gloss is so bright that the light rises up What do you do? Eh? Isnt it enough for Corinna? Otto is silent. Im listening to Benno brother Hair gloss seems to be a significant concern for women. It is rare for Corinna to show interest beyond here. It looks like youre taking care of it, but I didnt tell you what youre wearing Benno was told to be a secret Can you tell me Otto? Maybe Ill be wary from now on and I cant hear it For Corinna who wants to know the secret of Mines hair, it s no good. Any hairs luster, but your hands are beautiful because your body is small and you dont have enough strength, you cant help too much. And Mines skin is so sick that she sleeps quickly. I think its because I dont go out and I dont get out of the sun, in fact, I have been outside since spring. Speaking of that, the meeting flowed because Miss-chan got hot last time I remembered that the team leader had a hard time because the fever didnt go down for five days. Thats why Mine-chans appearance is sick, isnt it enough to say shes changed? Corinna heard that he had decided that it was not a big deal. Benno shook his head to Corinna, who shook his shoulders. No, its not just the appearance. What Im interested in is the posture and tone This is something I cant learn without being jealous. Isnt it hard to be right? The family situation of the team leader is not so detailed, but if you look at the family other than Mine, you can see if there is a connection with the nobility. The group leader has one more daughter, but thats pretty normal. The hair is shiny and has relatively clean skin. Thats it. Unlike Mine, it doesnt float around. Benno who spoke lightly in my words said, looking at Corinna. Corinna, that girls anomaly isnt just about the appearance. The baldness that doesnt turn my eyes even if Im scolded. , Even if there is no actual thing, it will be perfect, negotiations that will be conditioned None of them are children before the baptism There was a child who didnt turn his eyes even if he was scolded by his brother !? That child is strange. Corinna shouted with his eyes wide open. Intimidating Benno has sharp eyes like a carnivorous beast. Benno was also the replacement for Corinnas father because Benno was the eldest son and Corinna was the youngest and Corinna died when he was young. Corinna, who has been beaten since childhood, knows that even adults dont like the fear of Benno who wants to look away. Ah, the computing power is also amazing, so I was surprised when I gave a stone board. I was writing with a stone brush correctly without anyone being taught. As I know how to write it. Did you show me an example? Kolinna leaning on her head notices that my cup has been emptied, and pours a replacement. Well, I showed you that, but I drank a sip of liquor from Corinna. As you moisten your mouth with sake, make a tour of what you should say. Its not easy to write straight away at once. You know it because you are teaching the apprentice soldiers who come in every season. If you cant draw a line as you thought, you cant write. Thats right Corinna also knows well that he will not learn if he shows it because he often teaches apprentices. Mine has a funny computing ability. He said that he told his mother the numbers in the market, but couldnt he be able to calculate just by telling them the numbers? No, the apprentice who comes to my house can do a little calculation. If you are a parent, do you remember a little? Merchant apprentices are basically merchants who are parents, so there are not a few children who can read and write characters and do some calculations during the baptismal ceremony. I had been traveling with a travel merchants parent since I was little, so I was taught calculations and letters. However, the calculations that can be performed in the main have different digits. Its not a little. The accounting report is to calculate the number and price of equipment used in the South Gate? Not just the small numbers used in the market, but the total. It can be calculated as a matter of course, and you can simply write numbers side by side on a stone board without using a calculator. Im sure Im working as an assistant after all. Helping such a child to help with accounting reports Listening to Benno who is interesting, I told him that I had never told anyone to surprise them. This is just the story, but the paperwork is left up to 70%. Wow !? 70%, you It seems that they were surprised more than expected. The face that hardens for a moment when you open your eyes is very similar and laughs unintentionally. There are still a few words to remember, and thats scary. While I was away, I did a perfect response to the nobilitys letter of introduction. I was surprised. There was a meeting on the day of the baptism of my beloved daughter, and when I finished the meeting whispering to the team leader who was annoying, I received a report from Mine. A merchant with a referral letter from a junior aristocrat is waiting. Originally, customers who were introduced from nobility to nobility were to make it as easy as possible to go to the walls as soon as they were confirmed. Even if the customer is a commoner, it is treated like a lower class noble. That day happened to be a meeting convened by a senior nobility. Of course, if you are told which to prioritize, you are a senior nobility. However, if you make a mistake, the customer will get angry, saying, Im rude!, Behave in a high-pressure manner with a referral letter from a lower-class aristocrat, or rush to a meeting to buy the anger of a senior noble It will be. Meanwhile, Mine convinced merchants who were not aristocrats to tickle the merchants self-esteem by using a waiting room for inferior aristocrats and explained that it was a meeting convened by senior aristocrats. And, as soon as the meeting ended, I was able to process it promptly without going wrong with the chief. By the way, I was able to inspire a new soldier who goes back and forth to be taught by a child. Perfect. Wow, what a great child? Its amazing anomaly. Its funny. But maybe the father, Gunter, is not aware of Mines peculiarity. If I didnt say I wanted to be an assistant, I wouldnt have noticed my excellence, too. Isnt it nice to be a dull parent? Its not strange to be thrown away and creepy Corinna sadly brows his eyes on Bennos words. Dont joke that, dont want to imagine Its okay, Corinna. Even if your parents are creepy and thrown away, Benno will pick you up. Maine is good enough to turn Benno back. ?When I laughed and said, Corinna laughed. Yeah, Korinna is still cute when you laugh. Well, do you think she really made it? Benno looks at me as he taps the table with his fingertips. The reddish brown eyes were the eyes of a merchant trying to read ahead. Isnt it a parchment? Is it sure? I trust you a lot? Nh I wanted it right now, I wanted to make it, but I told you that I couldnt do it myself, isnt it? If you cant do it yourself, let others do it Ive been whispering during this time, and if Lutz becomes a limb as requested by Mine, it will be completed. Although he was reluctant to say that he had no power or physical strength, that means that he knew how to make it. I think that Mine said that he would make the actual product because there was a chance to win. Probably not. If it happens, the market will turn over. How do you handle that girl? Maybe you want to carry Mine-chan? From Bennos words, when he inferred that he was going to be apprenticing not only to Lutz but also to Mine, Benno opened his eyes. Thats right! That kind of thing, can you do it too much? How many products can you make with that one girl alone? That Kanzashi, a thing that makes your hair gloss, paper thats not parchment Im today Thats all I knew, but its definitely hidden, its a disaster that overturns the market. Wait a minute! This is my assistant. Dont take me without permission Bennos assertion is correct, but there are arguments. Mine is a valuable force that I have nurtured for the fiscal year over half a year. I cant stop looking at you from the side. However, Benno laughs with his nose and catches the edge of his lips. The merchants second choice is merchant. Im not interested in the assistant. I just bought it for half a year? Hit the others Theres no other guy that can only be used in half a year! If Mine-chan thinks and Rutz makes it, Mine-chan can be working at the gate! 19459002] Especially, it is not possible to yield only the closing date. Im so excited, but Benno doesnt give up at all. Put a cup and embark on. No! Contracting with a commercial guild. I cant take any other risks. Mine-chans physical strength makes it impossible for a commercial guild! Physical strength? losing momentum as Benno was deceived. I saw it as an opportunity and I folded it all at once. Youre so weak and sick that youre surprised? Its impossible to work with the body! is it so weak? Oh, when Mine-chan went to the village to process pigs and fell down there, when the team leader first brought it into the inn room, it was the first time. It was a room with a fireplace. I gave it a stone plate and let it go for a bell, and it broke out and fell. What? Because I had to stand on the lookout, I left it in a room with a fireplace, but when I went to see it, it was overheated and fell down. The team leader who came to pick up said, Do nt worry. It s always the same thing. The frailty seems to be natural for the family. It was terrible when it was just in the spring. I couldnt walk from the house to the gate. To the gate? Where there are houses in the city, walking to the gate isnt too far away? Because the outer wall surrounds the city, the city itself is not that big. Even a childs foot should be able to walk from West Gate to East Gate if there is only one bell time. Yes, the team leaders house is not too far from the south gate, but it was useless. After leaning on the way and being held by the team leader, I couldnt move until noon after falling down in the hotel room. I was surely asleep for 2-3 days. Hey, are you really okay? If you let it work, will you die? It cannot be said that there is no fear. Especially, Bennos workplace, where there is momentum, is busy because it is full of energy. I dont think I can do it with Mines physical strength. Well, I finally got to walk to the gate in the middle of spring, and the number of days I went to sleep was reduced, so I could go to the forest around the end of spring, but I still dont have the physical strength to do a normal job. Thats why I wanted to take care of the gate for document work only Muu Even though I was sick, I didnt think it was so weak. Benno thinks while holding his eyebrows. It will change direction if the plans we have considered so far are not good. Then, it may be better to give another information. Lutz has been taking care of Mine-chan for a long time. Along with Mine who is late from the childrens group, he goes to the forest. Even though he received some money from the team leader, he was devoted. It seems to be a strong sense of responsibility. An old boy who wants to run is accompanied by a weak mine. Not everyone can do it. By the way, I dont intend to devote myself to anything other than Corinna unless I have a good law. hidden in the anomaly of that girl, its hard to understand, but the shaved is also quite strange What? Benno, who was stroking his chin lightly to try to remember something, becomes a bitter face. It wasnt just Miss that she endured my resentment and said my opinion. And normally, when she was taking care of that sick girl, It s supposed to go more fully and try to protect Miss-chan from me, but when she started to negotiate, she took a step down as a matter of course. Oh, speaking so Certainly, as Benno said, after declaring it clear, he left the place to speak to Mine. It will not be seen in the relationship between ordinary guardians and asylum. What kind of relationship is it? There are few children who can think about when to leave and give up. And that girl who didnt give me information makes her shaved make what she thought. It s useless if you ca nt pull out the information.Even if you re just a shaved boy, it s useless if she lets other guys make it. 19459002] Bennos merchant has no choice but to laugh. Looking at the usefulness of Lutz, which should be a bonus to Mine from the merchants eyes, because you are aware of it just by looking at your face once, its not that your eyes are sharp. As usual, the sense of smell is sharp . It seems that the team leader also trusts Lutz. Lutz moves Mine the best. Mine wants to see the falling down and wants to do more than his own hands. I can help and shed it well so that it does nt run away. Huh, Im confident that Ill make everything that Mine thinks, Mine was saying that it has always been the case. Ive done a lot besides I know. So, something strange, it seems that you made it together. Did you say Nendovan? Strange thing? I cant predict what will come out! Anyway, they are a pair of two. Neither of them will give up. P So once the topic was settled, Corinna stood up to prepare the meal. A lamp is placed on the table, leaving a small barrel for refilling and a plate with dried meat as a knob. I saw Benno as a substitute for sake while biting a bit of salty dried meat. Nah, Benno. Do you remember the illness that heat fever in the body that Mine said? I dont know the illness that makes you feel like youre going to be eaten because of the heat in your body I thought that I probably knew the reaction when I received a question from Mine. After all it seemed to know. Im worried if I should say it. After thinking for a while, spilled with a voice that is difficult to hear for Benno. P I thought I might eat, but I cant confirm Eat it? What is it? P Im not sick. I cant do anything if my power increases too much in my life, and Im eaten by my power and die. Haha !? Wasnt magic only something nobles have? A word that I wouldnt usually hear is coming out, and Ive stared a lot. ħ Magic power seems to be a mysterious and powerful force that ordinary people do not have. I dont know much because it is rarely seen, but it is said that you cant move the country without magic. Thats why nobles with magical power stand on the people and rule the country. There are not many, but there are other guys who have magical powers besides nobles. However, since magical tools for releasing magical power are expensive, they can use magical powers other than nobles. Its correct that there is no P Benno, who has grown into a trading company that has a relationship with aristocrats, has deeper knowledge about me than this country. Huh, did Mine have magical powers? Isnt that weird? Youre saying theres no confirmation? But if you eat, you can explain that shes much smaller than her age and will fall soon Is magic power dangerous? I thought vaguely that it was mysterious and useful, but if Mines weakness is due to magic, isnt it quite dangerous? If you were eating, its a story If you eat, if you dont have magical tools, she will die soon N !? The figure of the team leader who loves Mine comes to mind and stares at Benno as if he was bathed in cold water. Bennos expression is serious, and he doesnt seem to be joking or teasing. It seems that my heart will be eaten by the magical power that increases as I grow up. If you are a commoner who doesnt have the magic to release, you will often have no baptism P Is there any way? If Benno, you know some good means. When asked with a chilling feeling, he shook his hair and exhaled. With the aristocracys support, you can borrow magical tools, so you can escape death . But youre killed for the rest of your life. I dont know whether its better to die with my family or kill for the rest of my life. Bennos words were neither salvation nor anything. I certainly dont know which is better. I dont want to die, but Im really sorry that Im sorry for being killed by a nobleman. Since it seems that the power that can be suppressed is different depending on the strength of the will, I do not know how long it will last, but there is not so much in the childs mental power . How about that girl? Looking at Mine, I think that the child has strong mental power. However, I dont know if it is something that can suppress my magical ability to eat. Even if it is suppressed now, if the magic power increases as it grows, no one knows when the limit will come. Otto, dont get too serious. I havent decided that Ive eaten yet. Im almost dying if Im really eating. Its a body that can walk around like that. It shouldnt be. Yeah A little relief and great anxiety have come to the chest at the same time. Yes, Mine is dying many times. I heard that it was a child who was able to walk outside because of the efforts from spring, and until then it was almost impossible to go outside. Is it really okay? Is it better to report to the team leader? I swallowed the emotions that I couldnt say about turning around in my chest. Chapter 27 Make Japanese paper. The situation where Japanese paper can be made has come. Also, it s not Lutz, but Lutz does it. As part of job hunting. Now, I can fly the figure skating side-by-side or about half a turn. Dont be stumped that you can fly! This body is difficult! Ufufun. Fufun Mine, its nice to be in a good mood Im not too excited. I cant help being excited, because I can make paper? Can I make it? If I can make paper, I can make a book. Iyafu! Why cant I get excited because I know that the book is imminent? Lutz sighed with his head on me as he headed home with a bouncy gait. Mine, its nice to make it. How do you make it? I dont know at all. Do I need tools? Is it okay? Lutz spilled with sighs, but the air that had floated mist scatters and returned to reality at once. That was right. There is nothing to do, handmade from tools! I know how to make Japanese paper. I remember the name of the tool. However, I read how to make tools for making Japanese paper in a book about obsolete craftsmen and their tools, but I dont remember in detail. Cant be made without tools. Wow, first of all, make tools. It may be impossible to start making paper immediately. Ah, I still cant use my knowledge. Hey Mine. I suddenly became quiet, but couldnt you say I cant do it here? Lutz shook his head with a very anxious face. I dont say that. I know how to make paper. Ive always wanted it, but I didnt have the power to cut wood, couldnt use fire, and I couldnt crush the fiber. I cant say I made paper for my self I told you to help me, so I should have just said Lutz sharpens his lips with a little regret. I feel happy, but making paper is a lot of hard work. Its not the same as getting help digging soil between collections or helping cut trees. Thats right, I can only teach Lutz how to make it. Unlike when I was helping me with what I could do, Lutz would make everything almost from start to finish. Do you do it?] Thats natural. Mine thinks and I make. That promise? Lutz struck immediately, but confirmation is required. Perhaps I thought that it might just have been engulfed by the atmosphere of the place. Now, Lutz. I have to start with making tools, but can I do my best? Do you want to do Mine with me? Of course, I will do as much as possible While saying so, I thought so well. To make a tool, you must find out what tools are needed. At the same time, lets look inside the house for possible substitutes. Also, my mother might get angry, but as long as there is nothing ahead of us, I can only find a substitute. I wrote out the tools I needed and looked for something that could be used instead. If I didnt, I would have to make it Lutz looked for the tree that would be the raw material for the paper. I want it How many trees are there in the forest? Yes, but I dont know which tree is suitable for making paper. Kozo, Mitsumata, I know that Ganpi is a wood suitable for Japanese paper, but I dont know which tree is suitable for making paper in this world. Well, wood that is easy to use to make paper has long and strong fibers. The fibers are sticky and the fibers are easy to get entangled. I dont know how to tell if a tree is long and strong. Moreover, this years first year tree seems to be suitable. Ive read that after the second year, the fibers become harder and more difficult to use because they have knots. But even if I look at the tree, I cant tell if its the first year or the second year. I dont know if Im told that difficult, Thats right. I think there are soft and hard trees for the time being, but there are soft and young trees. It will harden over the years After all, it seems that Lutz knows more about trees. For me, everything is hard and uncut, but for Lutz it seems easy to cut and the difference between hard and soft is clear. Well, paper made of bamboo or bamboo is used, so even if it is not suitable, it should be easy to make it even if it is plant, but it should be easier to make it. Then you have to choose a tree that is even easier to use. Hey Lightly crawled into Lutz as if it was an easy-to-use tree. If possible, it would be nice if it could be cultivated and the raw materials could be easily obtained, but I dont know if it would be easy to grow? No, trees that grow easily and trees that dont grow are different. There are trees that grow easily. Is that so? n Teeth bite to the low experience value of Mine who has not gone out. January when I came to the forest. I havent cut a tree yet, so I cant choose a tree. Lets leave it to Lutz to choose a tree. Im going to challenge with different types of trees and investigate the unsuitable orientation, so consider some soft trees. I want you to look for Toro What is it? What I know is the root of the tree, but I dont know if its around here. The tree where the sticky liquid comes out Its okay, but isnt it? Lutz doesnt seem to think right away, so he thought for a while. Hmm Youre there because it acts as a glue to hold the fibers together Ask a man familiar with the forest Now I remember the procedure and write out the necessary tools. Then think about how to make it. I was arriving in front of my house while I mentioned what to do. Weve arrived. Then lets do our best Yes It seems to be difficult to make paper. Actually, it seems that it will be quite a long work to make a prototype suitable for the product. When I got home, I took out the stone. I have to write down the necessary tools while looking back on the process of making Japanese paper. As a procedure, first harvesting trees and plants as raw materials. Lutz also had something like a bag, and no tools were needed. Yes, next. In this case, it should have been steamed to remove the black skin. When thinking so, there is a steamer. Since I have never seen a steamer in my house, let me lend it in the kitchen. I thought so and tried to find a kitchen right away. Steamed dishes have never appeared before. Its no wonder even without it. I wrote a steamer and pan on a stone board. Yes, next. Steamed wood is exposed to cold water and peeled off while hot. In other words, I think it would be better to do it near the river than steaming, but if you have a knife, you dont need a tool. Yes, next. No tools are needed to dry well or to peel the white skin by exposing it to the river for more than a day. If you have a knife, it will be somehow. Yes, next. Boil the white skin with ash, soften it, and remove the excess. In other words, there are ashes and pots. The pot is used when steaming, so it can be reused, but the ash preparation is strict. I dont think my mother will give me, and I dont know if the ash made when steamed is enough. Write ash on the stone board. Yes, next. Also, expose to the river for more than a day, flush the ash, expose to the sun, and turn white. Then remove fiber scratches and knots. This is mostly manual work. No tools are required. Yes, next. Strike until the fiber looks like cotton. Here you need a square bar like a club to beat the fiber. Can this be made from wood or firewood? Written with squarewood on a stone board. Yes, next. Mix the beaten fiber, water, and troll well, and scrub the paper with a girder. A bowl for mixing everything, a tub, or a bowl. Then, like a wooden frame for scooping paper. This girder seems to be the most difficult thing. Write on the slab and spar. Yes, next. Remove the kettle and move the ground paper to the paper floor. A days worth of paper is piled on the paper floor, and the water is drained naturally about a day and night. I wrote a paper floor on a stone board. Yes, next. After that, slowly apply pressure with a heavy stone or jack to further squeeze the water. If you leave it pressed all day and night, Toros stickiness will be completely eliminated. Is anything possible for the weight?_ There was certainly a heavy stone for squeezing when squeezing the oil. For the time being, write as a heavy stone. Carefully peel off the pressed pieces one by one from the paper floor and paste them onto the board. I wrote a flat board. After drying in the sun, finish it off by peeling off the board. Well, there are quite a lot of things in this way Necessary items, steamer, pan, slab, ash, trough, girder, paper floor, weight stone, flat board. And raw material, Trollo. Ive seen it in pictures and illustrations, and even if I remember the process, I havent actually made it, so I dont know the details. For example, the ratio of wood fiber, troll and water. However, sometime, an idol who was making a village and was not like an idol was making paper on a TV program. I can be an idol and I cant do it. Recall the TV program I watched in the past. Good luck, my memory! No, but you borrowed that idol or tool? Did you make any tools? Moreover, did you have a leader? Uo. Even with knowledge, the paper I actually made was just a postcard made of recycled paper using a milk pack in a home economics class. I want to think it is better than nothing I have done, but I cant rely on it. Anyway, lets challenge from the size of a postcard. Smaller tools are easier to make, and if you want to check the type of wood, you should make it smaller than the larger size. Now, Lutz. Lets make a steamer first Its difficult to make a round sword that is used for Chinese food, but it should not be so difficult to make a square with wood. ?Show them to Lutz while drawing a picture like this on a stone board. I think it can be done because its easy, but are there nails? Eh !? Can you make a cut in the wood and combine them ? What is it? Troubled trying to make a tool. There is no tool to make tools. The wood can be cut, but there are no nails. Here, nails arent priced for kids to use. And, although there are tools for cutting wood, there are no tools for fine work. I wish I could use the technique of Edo Sashiki that borrows my fathers tools and combines them to create a tenon, but even if I know it as such craftsmanship and knowledge, I cant use it. By the way, if it is something that can be done by Lutz only by explanation, it is not called craftsmanship. Since nails are used in daily life, if you go to a hardware store, you cant sell them. Suddenly Happo. What are you doing, Mine? Well, Im going to talk to Mr. Otto. Im familiar with the marketplace and the traders, and I might get nails with help Since I cant provide my family with labor, I have no choice but to buy my labor. Next day, I went to the gate and asked Otto. Otto-san, I have a question, what is the price of a nail? If you know a cheap contractor, I would like you to introduce it. Why are you nails? You cant use it, Mine Yes. I dont have the strength to use a tonkachi. I answered the mixed sigh with Otto, who wonders if he wanted to use a nail. I want to make the tools I need to make paper, but I dont have tools to make them. Hahahahaha Its not laughing. Refusing to hit the desk and laughing, I suddenly swell up. Surely right after Benno decided to make it by spring, I cant make a tool would be a laughing story, but this is a must. Otto smiled while laughing too much and wiping the tears that floated in the corner of the eyes. It is a little black smile of a calculation merchant who looks refreshing. Otto, who noticed me who was on the alert, laughed at me. If you tell me how to make a hair-glossy thing, would you give me a nail? The price is not balanced at all. It s too much to climb. If information flows from Otto to Benno, I lose a valid card that I can cut against that Benno. The loss is too great. Its just a nail that I cant figure out how to make it. Considering Benno-sans reaction the other day, its likely to be a product that will be quite profitable. I watched it well Otto whispered as if I was a little impressed. Well, I am thinking desperately, answering vaguely. If I lose the rope Otto, I have no other rope to pass. I have to find a place to drop it somehow. Why does Otto need a simple chan chan? Otto is not a merchant unlike Benno. If so, I dont want to sell it as a product. Maybe you want to make a loan to Benno. Otto is relatively pretty, but she is not the type that cares about the appearance as much as she wants to use herself. ? Bride! ? Ottos beloved bride wanted to hear the story, so I feel like I can explain it. Otto-san, information is impossible, but you can just exchange the goods. Yeah? Otto lightly raised his eyebrows. You may not be particular about the information because it shows interest. Take another step in anticipation of a little opportunity. Well, yes, Ill tell Korinna how to use it and make it glossy and glossy. If you dont know how to use it even if you get only the actual thing, theres nothing you can do about it. Yes, its a deal Otto nodded without showing any thoughts. I thought that it would be most effective to give Kotrina the name to Otto, but it seems that things can be carried so easily. Now, come to my house on the next holiday. Would you like to exchange at that time? I understand On the next holiday, I decided to bring a simple chan linshan to Ottos house and become an instant hairdresser (shampoo only). Somehow I was relieved that I could get a nail, but if I keep it, my simple-chan Rinshan will disappear. Also, since simple Chan Linshan is a consumable item if not added, there is a high possibility that Otto will be required to replace it. Lutz, the nails have a chance to get Seriously? Sugejan, Mine Yeah, I decided to hand out Simple Rinshan instead I dont think so much anymore. Can you help me make it today? Oh, good! How about making a little more chan chan shan and using it as a funding source? After a while, I can get Merrill, but in this season Rios fruit is the best. Take the fruit of Rio with Lutz in the forest, crush it in my house and get oil. Lutz wasnt able to use the squeezing stone yet, so he used a hammer. I throw herbs into the squeezed oil one after another. Well, can you do it quite easily? Yes. The important thing is the combination of oil and herbs. So, Lutz. Its good to raise the materials and funds you want, but only teach you how to make it. It s not good. Why? Its easy, so once you teach me how to make it, you can make it yourself. You wont be able to exchange it again? Yes, I understand Finished Simple Chan Rinshan is put in a small vessel and handed to Lutz. Lutz, who was handed, leaned his head and became a suspicious face. I dont need it, because its Mine to procure things and money, Mine should bring it Lutz has worked, so I just want to take care of Aunt Carla. You have been asking questions for a long time? When I cleaned up Lutzs hair before the interview with Otto, Aunt Carla said that she had heard persistently. Since then, I havent met Aunt Carla, so all the questions should go to Lutz. Oh, Im saved. Thank you, Mine Lutz glared and received a bowl. In such a lutz, I imitate Ottos smile and smile. Even if you are driven by Aunt Carlas momentum, you shouldnt leak the way to make it. Its a practice not to give information even if you give it in-kind. Its coming out I want to practice from a simpler place, I He laughs swiftly at the rugged Lutz. Nail still not available. The road to Washi looks quite far away. Chapter 28 The invitation to Ottos house was officially received from Corinna through Otto. The letters were written on a thin board. I cant answer by myself. I have to ask my mother It would be strange to give an invitation to children before baptism. Isnt it usually something that goes out to parents? Because attendance confirmation must be made by parents. So, Otto lightly raised his eyebrows and shook his head. Isnt it just you and the family that can read the letters properly? And I cant decline this invitation. If you refuse, your mother and your sister may be out of work. What? What do you mean? Korinna seems to be a great guild maker because her family is a wealthy company and she is talented. As a result of various explanations, if Turi, an apprentice apprentice, is like a regular employee or a part-time job, and the mother who is working as a dyer is like a chief clerk, Corinna is like an officer I understood. Identity society, scary. I cant refuse, yeah. If this is not an invitation from Corinna but an invitation from Otto, it is possible to refuse it with the authority of the father. It is very difficult. And I thought about taking this opportunity to study invitations I see. I will take care of you. While studying invitations with Otto, I learned how to write invitations and their responses. Invitation letter from Corinna-sama !? Mine! Why? I heard from Otto that I wanted to try using Simple Chan Rinshan Wow! What is it? My mother panicked after seeing a formal invitation to take home. When I asked my mother, I should have refused it, I was angry with my eyes closed. Its ridiculous to refuse! Make sure there is no crude phase! Yes! Be careful Apparently, it seems more like a summoning order than an invitation. My mother rushed from there and started to make my apron. It seems to be rude to go to Corinna with usual clothes. While making, be careful as much as I can think of that there should be no rough invitation to the invitation from the rich. My intention to just teach Korinna how to use Simple Chan Rinshan is getting a lot of noise. Well, only Mine I made it Turi can go with me, mother? No, no invitation! I was thinking of Simple Chan Rinshan, but Turi has made it so far. Although I think Turi is also eligible to go, it seems rude here to take uninvited people on their own, and no matter how much Turi is jealous, it is an answering machine. With Otto, we met at the central square at the same bell as the previous meeting. I wear a new apron made by my mother on top of my usual clothes and head to the main square with my father. Dont forget the simple Chan Rinshan and comb in a small bag and put them in a tote bag. Otto is already waiting near the fountain in the central square, and I will be handed over from my father to Otto. Team leader, take care of you without worry. Well then, lets go, Mine-chan Yeah, Im coming, father Ah After breaking up with his father, Otto began to walk towards the walls. Apparently there is an Otto house near the wall. The closer to the noble walls, the higher the rent, so Ottos house is in a so-called luxury residential area. Otto, you are a soldier, but do you live near the wall? A room has been set up on Corinnas parents home. Say that my brother-in-law, who doesnt want to let go of her cute sister, can live here. Huh, I see Speaking of which, I feel that Otto is like an adopted child. Certainly, without the help of his wifes parents home, he would not be able to live in such a place with the salary of his younger soldier. He said that he had all the assets to buy citizenship. Perhaps the bride was concerned with no text at the beginning of marriage. The surrounding people gradually change from my sphere of life. The jointing of clothes disappears, and it becomes a design that uses a lot of fluttering cloth. The state of the shops on the first floor also changed. The store itself grows, the number of employees increases, and the number of customers coming in and out increases. The number of carriages going back and forth on the main street increases and the number of donkeys pulling carts decreases. It was shocking that there was a clear difference in the hierarchy so far in the same city where I can walk. I read this book and knew it as knowledge, but my imagination is completely different from what I actually see. I observed the surroundings with my eyes blinking. This is the third floor here 3rd floor !? Ottos house was on the third floor of a seven-story building. The first floor is a store, and on the second floor is the family of the owner of the store. The 3rd to 6th floors are rented, and the 7th floor is often used as a store apprentice and employee room. The rent is higher on the floor near the street and closer to the well. Id like you to look at the income situation because its on the 5th floor near the gate. The fact that the room was prepared on the brides parents house means that the bride is a lady of this big store. You were often allowed to marry. Im surprised. The travel merchant and the young lady of the trading company feel quite different, but what about in this world? Now Korinna, I brought Mine-chan Come on, Maine. Im sure you came. Im Corinna. Ottos wife. Nice to meet you, Corinna-san, Mine. Otto-san is always indebted. The first time I saw Corinna was so cute and adorable that she was surprised. Light cream-colored hair that collects the light of the moon is softly gathered, emphasizing the slender neck. The eyes are also silvery gray and the whole color is pale and looks bald. However, big breasts. The place where it comes out comes out sharply and the waistline is tightly constricted. Ottos bite! Passed through the drawing room, I exhaled lightly into the patchwork tapestry on the wall and the decorated Corinna work. I saw a family with a decoration for the first time after living here. Perhaps it is a room for talking with clients about work, and it can be seen from the decorations made with a lot of clothes and pieces. The room decorated with colorful fabrics was a little relieved. However, it was still much simpler than I imagined as a wealthy merchant house. The round tables and chairs are not simply carved or polished, but simple, with the same grain. Certainly, the furniture of Scandinavian is simple, because it is used for a long time without getting tired, so it may be that furniture is also made with this intention even in the winter closed to snow. Thank you for coming all the way. I was really looking forward to hearing your hair cleansed. Corinna is exuding the atmosphere of a good young lady from her gentle voice while putting herbal tea, and the laid-back atmosphere is a soothing healing system. Im afraid. I was looking forward to seeing Otto-san from Corinna-san and I was really looking forward to seeing him. Not only was it beautiful and cute, but also the sense of this room and the lined clothes. It was more than I had. Im really a beautiful lady, and the beautiful hair Ive heard. Can I be like this? Corinna strokes my hair in a mesmerizing state. In order to show the product value higher, when I started using Simple Chan Linshan last night, my mother and Turi were polished together. Today I am more slippery than usual. Do you want to clean up now? Korinna shined his face when he took the bag out of the tote bag. A person who has a cute expression of emotion. Otto loves to love. I want to wash my hair, so I need to be ready to bathe. Can I ask for water and a cloth to wipe my hair on? Are you bathing? Otto, not Corinna, was amazed when his eyes were removed and his voice turned upside down. Wash only the hair, Otto. Well, while Otto is preparing, Corinna should change into clothes that can get wet. Yes Why dont you wear clothes? Its not a childs lutz, and Im not telling you to take it off to a young woman. Thats why you utter a disappointing voice? ?Obvious work is carried out by Otto as well as a mans work, and he prepares for bathing. laid a cloth in the bedroom and carried water, so I prepared a cloth for wiping my hair and put a small basket in a row. this? How do you do this? Otto shakes his eyes with a curious eye, looks inside, and smells. When Otto is here, even after washing it out, I feel like it will be very troublesome if I put out my hands, put out my mouth, enter the world of Corinna and the two, etc. Ill make it. The man is no good. When you are ready, wait for Otto in another room Huh? Im my husband? If you are a husband, you can just look at the beautiful wife and give up. Dont be foolish to see the fashion process. Yes, please wait in a separate room, Otto. ?Colinna and two people kicked Otto, who was full of sitting, out of the bedroom. Listening to the footsteps roaming in front of the room, if you ignore it and pick it up, you will pour it in front of Corinna. This is called Simple Chan Rinshan , but please put this much water in the bowl and put this much Yes Ill immerse my hair in this and wash it. Is it ok to get my hair loosened? Korinna puts her hair in a wind that scares her hair. Apparently, Corinnas hair is not as dirty as expected, not long after bathing before. ?Wash it over and over again to make the scalp clean. Please wash this area especially carefully it feels nice to have people wash. I knew it for the first time If you ask Otto, would you wash it if you asked? Rather, I feel like Ill put my hand out without asking. Oh, isnt it Noburo to show the fashion process? I just thought it would be a problem if I entered the world of two people in front of me. Wow! Huh, what does Otto usually say that such a young child is told that way? It is harder to wash because it is larger than the Turi that is always washed, but the number of nails that can be picked up from Otto will change depending on Mr. Corinnas satisfaction. Put it on your arm and wash it carefully. Hey Maine. May I ask one? What? Corinnas voice sounded a little stiff and I was ready. How is Otto at the gate? Eh? Since I was asked if I could ask how to make a simple chan chan, it was an unexpected question that I could not understand immediately. Corinna clouded her face and whispered to me leaning her head. I was worried because I gave up the merchants job You dont have to worry. Im a merchant at the gate. Talking about being busy, holding all the work for the accounting period alone, interacting with merchants who come to deliver equipment, gathering information by taking full advantage of the work of the gatekeeper, Ottos behavior principle is that of the merchant It is. Huh? Are you a merchant at the gate? Yes. Especially when Im dealing with a supplier who came to deliver, or when Im bargaining when I place an order, Im alive with a black smile like a merchant. Fufu, Mine-chan looks like an Otto merchant. Yeah, yeah I feel like Ive got a good heart. Corrinnas hair becomes more glossy as you wipe it with a cloth, and when you put a comb carefully, it will become pearly. I thought when I washed Rutzs blonde, but it was beautiful and enviable. I like this hair. If possible, use a wooden object. The more you use it, the more the wood will absorb the liquid and the more glossy it will be. I understand it will be really beautiful Talking as if impressed while touching his hair. Korinna-san was clean and cared for in its original color, so it was so glossy that it could be mistaken for a little. You should wash it with this once every 5-7 days. [19459002 ] Kolinna leaned his head when explaining the frequency while showing the bag with the rest still in it. Can I get this? Thats bad. Instead Its okay. Im supposed to get a nail from Mr. Otto. nail? Eh? Not discounted? Are you okay? Even if it was a little priceless, I didnt teach how to make it, and I could get the nail I wanted, and every time Corinna wants to add Simple Chan Rinshan, I will request another one So there is no problem. Thats Mine-chan. My clothes got wet a little, so I want to change clothes. Would you like me to wait for you? Yes ?Corinna is changing clothes, so if I open the door to get out of the bedroom, Otto waits in a hurry like a hungry bear waits for the appearance of food in front of the room. Colinna !? Ill change my clothes because I got wet. Otto, Mine-chans hospitality, nice to meet you ?Corinna says with a little smile from the door and smiles. Moist, wet hair that has not completely dried yet slips on wet clothes, and embarrassing behavior makes it feel strange. Im sorry to show you this situation. Ill change clothes in a hurry. Corinna takes me out of the bedroom and closes the door. When I glanced at the state of Otto, I was making money looking at the closed door. I decided to make a guts pose in my mind to the state of Otto that I have never seen. I definitely fell in love with Corinna. Dont you think, Mr. Korinna, it was beautiful? Cream hair shines like a jewel Oh! Corinna! You are getting dressed! If you think it has started moving, suddenly stop Otto trying to rush into the room. Of course, my power doesnt stop. Only Corinna can stop the runaway Otto. Otto, are you going to expose my figure to Mine while changing clothes? Otto stopped like a doll with a dead battery in a quiet question from behind the door. After a while of silence, Otto turned around and grabbed my shoulder with a terribly beautiful smile. Mine-chan, do you remember the emergency? I want to mess with my wife who has been drowning, so its about going home. I understand. You may remember depending on the number of nails you can get. I saw a nail bag placed on the kitchen table and smiled. Otto lifts her eyebrows by comparing me with a nail bag. It seems that the calculation as a merchant and the love for his wife are shaking on the balance. If I get all of them, I feel like my dad can make excuses well. Otto, who said that he was taking responsibility, laughed as if he had pressed all the nails on the spot, so I decided to have a good time. Learful, explode! Well, I got a lot of nails more than I expected. Please do the rest. Holding a bag of nails, I started walking all over. The nail is heavy. One is light, but when the amount increases, it becomes heavy. Arms come to pull in just a short walk. No. I have a break. You cant get to the house as it is. I decided to sit down and take a break at the fountain in the central square. My arm hurts. When I waved and shook my hands, I saw Lutz, who seems to return from somewhere, crossing in front of me. That? Lutz? What happened? Mine !? What is Mine doing in such a place? Eh, alone! My scope of action is basically gates and forests. Since it only walks the shortest distance, it does not go through the central square. And Lutz uncovered that I was acting alone when I didnt know when and where to fall. No? I returned from Otto-san. I got a nail so much. It was heavy and it was so far away that I was resting. Let me bring you, lend me. Why dont you send me properly? Lutz brings a nail bag while complaining. It seems that the bag that weighs my arm is not too heavy for Lutz. Thanks, Lutz Reported what happened today while walking home with Lutz. When I talked about getting nails from Simple Chan Linshan, Lutz seemed to go to people who are familiar with the forest and those who handle timber to hear things that are likely to become paper and trolls. If you want to make Japanese paper, you will use Trolley, but if you say the sticky liquid here, it seems that the body fluid of Edir or the body of the larvae floats first. Wow, edils fruit is better than bodily, insect body fluids. It would be insects that can be taken through the seasons. I didnt want to think about taking bodily fluids from the worm, so I changed my story after shaking my head. The nail is in my hand and I can make a steamer. What? How about the size? Didnt you say it fits in the pot? Did you say that the aunt can be used by the aunt? The steamer for steaming wood does not have to be very large at first, but I would like to match the size of the pan if possible. However, all households use only pots for cooking. If you ask me to lend you, I will not lend you. I havent said anything. Rather, Ive been angry that you cant put anything other than food! A mother who was angry just trying to put dried fish couldnt lend her a pot for making paper to steam or boil wood. No good No, no what should I do? Surely I cant make a pot Hot pot is expensive. Very expensive. Even if it breaks, it will always be used while being repaired. Even if we want it, it is not easy to get, and it is difficult to make because it is metal processing. Thats right first Girder ( Suke ) Then you can make it because youve decided on the size. I can only make it from the one that can be made I got more nails than I expected, and I found something that could be used as a raw material for Trollo. Chapter 29 Collecting in the forest, with Lutz Girder ( Suke ) Began to make. Digit ( Digit ) is relatively easy with wood and nails Can be made. Cutting trees straight to the same length is the most difficult, and how to make them is not so difficult. Especially, this time, instead of making a large Japanese paper, it is a postcard size. ] ( ) [ 19459006] I dont mind even if I dont even have a cross to support it. Lets make it with reference to the small girder used in the home economics class. Well, Ill make it like this I drew the necessary parts on Lutz after drawing the finished shape on a stone board. Lutz cuts the tree while watching it. You have to cut it straight to be perfect. Eventually, you can cut it together. Its more annoying than I thought. Go straight Cut the tree and make two rectangular frames so that the inside becomes a rectangle about the size of a postcard. When two wooden frames of upper and lower girders are created, attach a fixing plate to fix the upper girders so that they do not move when rinsing paper. A handle was attached to the upper girder so that it could be held by hand. You did it! Lutz, it feels good! Is this all right? Yeah: Hold the handle between the upper and lower girders, hold this handle like this, and shake it like this to make the fibers uniform. What is the shape? In Lutz, who looked suspicious, I pointed to a state where the gaps were slightly visible, with the girder piled sideways. If possible, it will be completed if it is perfect, such as polishing or scraping little by little, so that there is no gap when overlapping the upper and lower digits Its perfect !? Dont ask your dad or older brother for tools Is it possible to borrow tools? I dont know Even though the travel merchant has given up, Lutz, who has decided the merchants apprentices by kicking the architectural and woodworking work desired by his parents, seems to have severe weather from parents now. Its not a situation where you can really lend me tools or lend me power. Lutzs father says that merchants dont want to be like a cold-blooded person who only thinks about money, and that his son wants to be like that. My mother, Carla, gave up on a travel merchant and looked for a job in the city. No matter how severe the win, I cut the way on my own, so I cant do anything more than Lutz himself says I dont want to give up. When I met Lutzs family, I told her about her hard work and grabbed her stomach with a cooking recipe. Since the girder has been shaped, its the worst. The problem is the nephew. You have to make a casket like a curly handwriting brush. There are bamboo threads and yarns of the same size. That is also a strong thread. There is no thread that frees us, and it seems difficult to make bamboo from bamboo. Despite the postcard size, it can be easily predicted that it will be very difficult to make. Because I made a girder today, Ill start with bamboo tomorrow and start making bamboo chicks. But is it easy to make rounded bamboo chicks? If so, is it okay to use a square? I can only say that I have to make and use it I still cant use my knives very well, but I dont have much strength, but I need to make a lot of them because I need a number. Fortunately, the girder making that was the goal of today was successful. Mine, then Lutz. Would you like to come over here? On the way home, Otto was called at the gate and Lutz and two people were invited. For me alone, its not uncommon for me to help at the gate, but Lutz should never have been called. Me too? Yes. Two people, this is an invitation. I was handed a board similar to what I had received from Corinna before. With the results of my study, I immediately confirmed my address and sender. It was an invitation from Benno to me and Lutz. Benno-san and Lutz? What is it for? I thought I would never meet until paper was made, but I still dont understand the meaning of the invitation that suddenly arrives at us who are not yet apprentices. Tomorrow is a very sudden call. What will it be? maybe it will fail without making the actual thing? We were asked by another person who had to prioritize the in-law, and it was good because the apprentice was decided. I imagined from the end of the information I leaked, and we had the prospect of making a product. Is a box, or just the worst of all that goes around in your head. Yeah? Seriously? No, no! No, no! I stumbled over the Otto that was denied. What do you know, Mr. Otto? Ah, Benno, who saw Corinnas hair, was digging up the roots and digging up what I knew. Isnt it Ottos fault for this invitation! Why are you talking to Pello? Is it natural for a husband to boast that Kolinna is beautiful? Did you bother to take pride in being beautiful? When I complained to Otto, it was true that the invitation had arrived, and if you want to enter Benno as an apprentice, this is a summoning order that you should not refuse. Nominal is supposed to be invited for lunch. Can you eat a gorgeous lunch? Oh! Go! Absolutely go! Lutz suddenly opened up. If you let the poor people who are always hungry flicker, Im also interested in rich rice. Time and place are specified in the invitation. Since the bell of Tomorrow 4 rings, it is written briefly as Bennos shop. Where is Bennos shop? We dont know? First floor of my house Ottos house should have been a room prepared by his older brother, who was worried about his cute sister, on the house of his wife, Corinna. So, Corinna is Bennos sister, and the relationship between Otto and Benno is Did you be a brother-in-law? Yes Talking to Otto wasnt funny even if Benno was losing his way. I didnt feel like saying anything anymore. Next day, I and Lutz went to Bennos shop, wearing as beautiful clothes as possible. After passing the central square, the atmosphere becomes higher and higher. Lutz also seemed to have never come from the central square to the castle wall and looked around. Sorry, something Yeah, its the same city, but its completely different. I was surprised when I went to Ottos house Thats why the city is so different, the lunch is definitely different from ours and its gorgeous. Im looking forward to it. ? I sigh lightly and advise Lutz looking forward with an innocent smile. How to eat, you should be careful Do nt you? I think youll definitely check your manners, how to eat Huh !? I dont know that! I dont know. I dont know if my manners are true here. There is only one countermeasure. I dont think its going to be so wrong if you eat while looking at Benno, looking at your posture, not sticking, Im nervous. Listening to the anxiety that I dont know what is waiting for me, I will walk with my hands together. I arrived in front of Bennos shop just before the bell of the fourth ring. Since the 4th bell rang, I had to kill time near the store. What are you going to do? Nh? I want to see the store because its okay from here. What is Bennos store doing, how many people are working, and what kind of apprentice is doing it? I do nt know at all. Thats true It is common sense for me to collect information on where I work, but there is no internet or information magazine here. You can get information only by looking for word of mouth reviews or checking with your own eyes. Originally knowing the work in the industry from the parents work, listening to stories from people who introduce them, get information about the workplace where you go. However, if you are hiding that Benno and Otto are brothers-in-law, you will not know if the information from Otto will really flow. Bennos introduction when he went to listen to the story of a travel merchant was also an acquaintance when he was a travel merchant. He didnt explain the details of his work, probably because he was full of disappointment. If there is an opportunity to confirm with your own eyes, I want to make effective use. There arent many products on the line There are fewer customers coming in compared to the market. Are you really profitable? I think its profitable. The shop is very clean and the employees preferences and movements are cleaner than the surroundings. They are well-educated and good looking, so the rich and the nobility. I wonder if youre doing business with someone like that. Even people like guards standing in front of the store are dressed finer than us. It is proof that they are doing business with customers who care about their appearance. The world is so different that there seem to be many barriers that I and Lutz need to overcome to work. Karon Karan . Four bells sound to remind you of lunch. The store began to close at the same time. Eh? Eh? Itll be closed !? I pulled Lutz and rushed to the Benno store. If you are completely closed and no one is there, you will not know what to do. rushed to one of the guards who was trying to withdraw into the store, showing an invitation. Im sorry! Weve been invited by Benno-san like this. Can you tell me what to do? Oh, I dont have to panic so much. Im listening to you, but can you wait a moment until I close the store? If you close the store on a lunch break, you leave one person for lunch and all employees leave for lunch. It seems that it would have been nice to speak in the daytime without having to jump out when closing the store. The shop is closed and the shop is closed, and after all employees are scattered for lunch, we are led by the noon brother and taken to the back of the shop. My husband, Im a customer Oh, get me in Opening the door and passing us, the older brother in the daytime goes with a bow. There is a room that can be seen at a glance when it is used for business talks, and there are various things that are unfamiliar on the back shelf. Behind the wooden desk where Benno sat was a shelf with stacked wooden boards and parchment. Maybe a bookshelf! ? Since there is no book, the document shelf may be correct, but there are shelves filled with letters. As Benno in front of me stood up, I stood on my feet and seemed to head over there and stayed there. Sorry I was sorry to call you. I thought I had to talk to you What? Lets eat first? The story is after that While taking my gaze at the bookshelf that I saw for the first time, I took a seat recommended by Benno. Lutz also sat next to me with a slightly nervous face. I can carry it right away When Benno rang the bell on the desk three times, the door at the back of the room opened and a woman with a tray with a meal came in. Apparently there are stairs and it seems to be connected to the second floor. Welcome. Maine and Lutz. Please enjoy. I thought it was Bennos wife, but nothing was introduced, so it might be an employee or a subordinate woman. I just answered Thank you and I saw the tableware. There was only a plate, a fork and a spoon, the number of cutlery was not much different from the one used in our house, and the knife was only in front of Benno. All meals seem to have been decided by the main Benno, salad and meat were placed on a plate and soup was placed. Now please, Lutz was doing his best, but when he started eating, it seemed that my advice had blown away from his head, and he was eating quite a bit. Lutz may want to learn manners before starting work. I took a fork and ate while watching Benno, but there seems to be no unusual manners. I thought so, but for some reason Im gazing at Benno. Is something wrong? Maybe the details are different and are you worried? Ate while jumping. Im going to eat it so vulgarly, but I dont know what I was interested in. The manners that I learned with this meal are to show that I left my stomach full after leaving a little. ?I thought it would be rude if I left it, and I ate hard and ate it, but when I was added, I almost seemed to hold my mouth. I was expecting a little for rich food, but the taste wasnt changed so much just because it was large. The cooking method will be the same. It was disappointing. Quantity is life! It seems that Lutz was very satisfied. Im satisfied with my stomach, lets talk Yes Benno-san has a different scent but a dark drink like coffee, and we started with a cup of herbal tea. I want you to hear me first What is it? Why did you rely on Otto? Sense of frustration and slight anger in Bennos expression and tone, Lutz gave up and I tilted my head. Im sorry. I dont understand the meaning well. I always rely on Otto, but when and what is it about? There was a report from Otto that the nail had been accommodated. You said it was exchanged for a liquid that glosses the hair? Yes Is there a problem? Only Otto was the person who seemed to be able to accommodate nails around me. I dont understand why Benno gets angry with Otto. Wasnt it easy to give a simple chan chan? Benno sighed a lot to us who just couldnt understand and just tilted their heads. If you use common sense as a merchant, you should have consulted me first. Benno-san, are you? Yes I looked at Benno who hesitated seriously and understood that it was the right thing with the common sense of the merchants here, but Im still not convinced. But we still have no apprenticeship, isnt it? We thought it would be wrong to talk to Benno because making paper is like an exam. No. If paper is made, it will be an apprentice here and it will be a product handled in this store, so Im the person you consult the most. Not Otto. Even though it is not yet an apprenticeship, you can think of it as a boss because you have been promised conditional employment. I thought papermaking was like a test, but I think its an extension of my job. Then, this time, because less than apprentices are related to work, they went to consult with outsiders rather than bosses. The face of the boss is crushed. Im sorry. I understand. It was the act of scratching the face of the employer, Benno, or his face. Ill be careful. ?Because I understood and reflected, Benno nodded several times and then corrected his attitude. Now its a business talk. Lets procure the materials necessary for making paper by exchanging with the way liquid is made to gloss. Eh? Isnt this an exam for making paper and becoming an apprentice? Is it okay to procure? I thought it was a test that had to be prepared by myself. If Benno can procure materials, making paper will be much easier. If you cant make it without tools, you cant measure your skills, and you cant start a new business without upfront investment. The debt has collateral, but isnt there any collateral? Obviously, there is no such thing as collateral for me and Lutz, the children of the poor. Information is not collateral because it is not something that can be returned later, isnt it? So in this case, its buying and selling, not debt. I buy how to make it. Instead, Ill prepare everything I need to make paper . isnt it a bad deal? 19459010] Its certainly not a bad deal Requirement for making tools and conditions for stocking raw materials can lead to information leaks in how to make paper, but I cant prepare a pot. I want. What do you think of Lutz? Talked to Lutz, who sat next to him and listened silently. Paper making is a collaboration between the two. I thought it wasnt good to decide for my sole purpose. However, Lutz lightly looks down and shakes his head. Is Mines job to think? Just as Mine thought, Yes? If Lutz says so, lets summarize the story under the best possible conditions. If you say that Benno will take care of the raw materials as well as the tools, you can concentrate on making paper. Let me check. Is all you need is a tool or is it okay to include ingredients? You can include raw materials. Are you going to try various things? There is information that Lutz asked the lumberers to go around I see, the connection next to the merchant is scary. If an unfamiliar child crawls and collects information, it seems that information jumps immediately. How long will this assistance last? Its up to the baptismal ceremony. Until then, its impossible to apprentice. Its a form where you buy what you bring. Subtracting raw materials costs and sales fees. After the baptism ceremony, we will buy and sell paper at this store and add 10% of net profit to your salary. There is no problem until the baptismal ceremony. Take the finished paper and have it bought. There is no problem because you can secure your own profit when the fee is increased a little. However, I felt a little uneasy after the baptism. It would be nice to add profit to your salary, but what if you were fired? If the salary is not paid, the profit may not be paid. You should have felt that there is a thick wall between the common sense here and the common sense of our living sphere. There is no guarantee to ourselves after paper production is on track and it is clear that profits are generated. The right to make paper is mine, rather than the salary. The right to sell paper should be Lutz. what do you mean? If you can make paper and get the actual thing, its awkward if it comes to a box. I want insurance to prevent it from being thrown out of the immediate profit. Bennos eyes stroking his chin shiningly. Well, its not bad to think about self-protection. Its full of holes in childrens Asahi Uh studying Since I dont understand this common sense, I cant do anything about the childs superintendent wisdom. So what about the right to paper, but dont you claim the right to a liquid that polishes hair? Yes, I dont do Simple Chan Rinshan because its something to sell to Benno-san I have no intention of claiming rights to what I sell. For me, I wouldnt have passed it if paper was distributed, and I just wanted to ensure that Lutz, who worked hard even if he was against the family, could work as a merchant apprentice. Well, right. Paper rights are yours. However, as long as you are in this store, you will buy and sell. There are no rights to price or profit arrangements. None, is that okay? Nice, its just insurance The most important thing is to secure a place to work with a salary. Earn profits later slowly. Bencos eye-catching salmon, cooking recipes, and beauty-related products that can be profitable if you get the ingredients are just a few of them. Yes, then the story is over. Im going around the nobilitys mansion from noon. Ill be back in the evening, so by now you have to write a purchase order here. Write everything you need to make paper. Im happy with the speed of work, but I havent written a purchase order at the gate yet. I dont know how to write? Leave the teacher role. If you can do it by evening, I will teach you what is good for your reward. Good thing? There is a contract method that can only be used for seriously securing your rights, dealings with aristocrats, and large-scale transactions with huge profits. It s not supposed to be a promise, let s secure your rights, not a promise Surely I wanted you to make a contract instead of a promise, but I didnt expect Benno to say it. Why are you doing that? Isnt it more convenient for Ms. Benno to make a promise? Benno grinned after shaking his head. The contract is strictly to protect my interests in Kang Chang Lin Shang. It doesnt matter if you start claiming profits and keep claiming your rights. Instead of being abandoned, I will recognize your rights. Thank you I would like to say that it is each other who has not trusted anyone who has only met twice. If you leave them in the contract, you can rest assured. Employees who had finished their lunch breaks returned and Benno appointed one employee as the teacher.He was a man who seemed to give a butler aura that he wanted to call Sebastian. P Marc, Mine and Lutz. Tell them how to write a purchase order. Ask me before I get back. Skillful, husband P Benno prepares to go out while giving instructions to other employees. ֱ ǰ Just before leaving the room, I turned around and spoke to Marc. Oh, yes. Marc, be prepared for contract magic before I come back. Contract magic? I feel that sounds like that. That? Was this a fantasy world? Chapter 30 Marc, who had a female employee clean up our table, brought a tray with various things on it. If you say a tray, it might suit a Sebastian-like mark, but the flat circle made by shaving wood could only be expressed as a tray. Marc puts the items he brought on the table. Pens, slabs, brushstrokes, cloths made of plants like several stacked boards, ink jars, thin bamboo-like cocoons. Marc lifted his face with everything distorted. Tell me how to write a purchase order Thank you very much Please, please Marc spoke to Lutz after comparing Lutz with me. Lutz, can you write letters? I can only write my name Lutz seems to have remembered how to write the name I taught when making clay plates. However, I am faced in trouble, saying that my name is not the only one used here. When Marc heard Lutzs story, he asked him one thing, picked up a stone plate and placed it in front of Lutz. Can I write my name? I wasnt a merchants child I was surprised. There is no problem with the contract, but if you become an apprentice, everyone will learn. Let s practice basic letters while Mine writes a purchase order. Lutz, who is not the merchant of the merchant, did not think he could write his name, and it was supposed to be learned by the contract. Marc, who changed his schedule, writes about 5 basic characters on the stone board and starts to train Lutz. Is it an apprentice educator? It seemed to me that I was very familiar with how to teach and how to proceed. Mine, can you write? There may be words you dont understand, but you can write them if you teach them. Its all right Marc placed two boards in front of me. A board on which nothing is written and a board on which letters are already written. Its a good example. There are some words I dont understand, but I can read 70%. This is the letter purchase order Mark points at the top letter and says Marc. And ask them to format the purchase order. If you tell me the orderer, the order item, the number of items, etc., it is not so difficult. Do you know what tools and materials to order? Yes I started to write big, but its harder than I thought to write on a rattling board. And I dont like writing pens that I am not used to. With this pen, my pencil is easier to write. If you rub it a little, the characters will collapse and become black, so you wont be able to read it. Uh, unlike a writing brush, its hard to write For the first time you are a good person praised, so I will do my best. When I was writing crunchy, Marc saw the purchase order and slightly broke my eyebrows. Mine, there is a pot, but how big is it? Well I thought it would be nice to have the second largest pot in my house Marc drew more eyebrows. It is written on the face that it is not understood by the explanation. Yeah, thats right. You dont know what a pot of uchi is said, right? But I dont know the unit that represents the size of the pan. I dont think its a centimeter, but what should I explain? Hey, Lutz. How big is the pot that Lutz can carry in water? Ah? Well, about this Lutz makes a circle with his arms. Correct the answer by throwing the explanation to the children in this world It seems that it was the correct answer after hearing the opinion of Lutz, which is the most used, Marc immediately like something major I took it out and measured the circle made by Lutz. How deep is it? How much is Lutz? About this Again, Marc takes a quick measurement. There were no majors around me, and until now I was able to manage with an approximate amount of eyes. There was no need to know the exact length. However, if you make it yourself, if you place an order elsewhere, it will not be ambiguous. I held my head, whispered small, and raised my hand toward Marc. Mr. Marc, can you tell me the unit of length before writing the purchase order? Of course And today, can I borrow a major because there are some things I cant order without measuring the length after returning? j If you dont measure the length of digits that you have already made, you will not be able to make a kite. Lets place orders for majors. You will need them. At the stage of making a prototype, Im going to try various things, such as the type of wood and the mixing ratio, about the size of a postcard, but if the best is decided, I will make a larger paper. Then, of course, large tools are necessary. Major is mandatory. Borrowed a major from Marc and wrote a purchase order while teaching them how to measure. Steamers, pans, slabs, ash, troughs, girders, paper floors, stones, flat plates. And raw material, Trollo. I wanted to start making paper as soon as possible, so I decided to write everything, but I couldnt know the size of the steamer if the pot did not come. Then you dont know the size of the tree needed to make the steamer. Talk about how to use the timber in this way, and tell Marc to decide the size and weight. If you dont try making paper once, you dont know how much ash you need. Try ordering a small bag for the time being. I didnt know how to explain what to order, so I held my head. Oh, its difficult. I want to talk to a craftsman directly because I have a digit already in place Thats right. It might be better for this spear, because I cant understand it by looking at the drawing on the slab. Marque also managed to write a purchase order for something other than the niece that was raised. While I was struggling with the purchase order, Lutz worked hard to practice writing. Even though I shouldnt be used to sitting and writing for a long time, I showed so much concentration that I was surprised. The soldier apprentice coming to the gate was completely different. Concentration will also change for what you think is necessary for you. However, Im worried that Lutzs expression is somewhat unclear because of over-concentration. Then, there seems to be time, so lets learn how to calculate next. Here we use a calculator to calculate. After a short break, Lutz was taught how to use the calculator. Listening to me next to me who doesnt know how to use the calculator here. While thinking that it was similar to the abacus, Marc leaned his head wondering when he was messing with the calculator. Is Mine doing the calculation? I heard from her husband that way? I actually dont have a calculator How do you calculate? I use a stone board Calculating with a brush and solving the calculation problem presented to Marc. It was said that it was incredible to calculate a large number without a calculator, and for some reason I decided to teach Marc how to do the calculation. If you can use a calculator, you dont need to learn handwriting ? Need when you dont have a calculator. And you know how to use the calculator, but I didnt know why it came out. Its really interesting. Mathematical courses for elementary school students feel strange when they see Marc being satisfied. It s not normal for me. It reminded me of the greatness of compulsory education in Japan. Isnt it better that you dont spread it badly? I personally think its better to share knowledge, but I dont know if it will mesh with common sense here. Maybe you have done something extra. Its time for my husband to come back. Ill prepare for contract magic. What is contract magic? The first time I heard fantasy-like words, I cant stop my heart pounding. For me, it was a filthy and inconvenient world that only appears in books, but it was a fantasy world with magic. Maybe I can use magic too? Reincarnation cheat! ? laughing and waiting for Marcs answer, he was laughed. As you know, magic is the power of nobility only only aristocrats? Yes, yes. I dont usually see it, but its a power that we dont understand well. The excitement and excitement of the world with magic was shattered in an instant. What is the power of nobility only? Its noble to have books and even magic. Contract magic was originally intended to be binding on domineering aristocrats. For that reason, special ink and paper with magical power are required. Yes, it will be a strong contract that cannot be canceled without the consent of the contractor. Hey, its convenient A contract that is bound by magical power and cannot be destroyed without permission is very useful if you dont think about breach or misconduct. Its convenient, but paper and ink are magical tools that are so expensive and rare that they arent used unless you have a good profit. I see. Apparently, Simple Chan Rinshan is expected to have much profit. Certainly, the daily consumables are strong. When youre gone, you will need the next, and once you know the glossy and smooth hair, few women can go back to the era. Especially for aristocratic women who have money and care about their looks. Maybe too cheap? For a moment, I lost my thoughts in my head. We needed safety and stability before us. Lets be satisfied with it. Im sorry. Ive kept you waiting Benno quickly entered the room. It seems he was caring about waiting for us. Is the order completed? I can write what I can write now When I showed the stacked boards, Benno asked, There are so many. There are things that have not been measured yet, so it will increase, but please. How about Lutz? Marc responds to Bennos words with his hands on his chest. I was able to write my name from the beginning, so I spent a lot of time studying other than that. Is that so Even if Marc was praised, Lutz was only a small jealousy with a face that was thinking about something. I spent half a day studying, so I may be quite tired. If you do not get used to it, you will feel tired. I think Marc explained that this is a contract form and special ink used for contract magic. It is given only to merchants who are recognized as aristocrats. Benno took out an unusually designed ink bottle. The contents look like ordinary ink at first glance, but they seem to be completely different. Benno carefully spread the contract form in front of me staring at me. looks like its expensive, isnt it okay to use something rare? If you dont think its worth the deal, dont worry because you dont use it Im worried even if I get worried. Benno puts a pen on the inkwell and writes the contract details. The ink is blue, not black. Stare at how the fluent and familiar characters are being written. Mine handed over all rights related to Simple Chan Linshan to Benno. Instead, until the baptism ceremony, Benno will pay all the costs for the production of the paper that Mine and Lutz make. Mine has the right to decide who to make paper, and Lutz has the right to sell paper. However, neither of them has the right to a price or profit. Mine often read the contract that says that. In order to confirm whether something strange is written, the smell of ink is absorbed into the chest. Ah, I want to make paper and make a book soon. Is there any problem? Replying to Bennos suspicious voice Bennos dignified eyes and Lutzs amazed eyes are heading toward me. Somehow Lutz feels intimidated by the smell of ink. Hey !? No, its okay! Its okay because its written exactly what you said I can do that Benno whispered to Lutz and put a pen on the ink. Benno writes his name at the end of the contract. I received the pen after turning it around and exchanging glances with Lutz. I gently boiled the parchment that was slightly softer than the paper I knew with my fingertips, holding the pen while enjoying the touch. Gently put it in the inkwell, put ink on it, and write your name under Benno, feeling a little caught on the nib. Unlike the purchase order written on the board, it is very easy to write. I feel like writing on paper instead of a board. Yes, Lutz [Lutz, who has drawn lips, received a pen as if he was nervous, put ink and write his name. I can see at a glance that I am not used to writing, but I can write it without any mistakes. Now Hyaa! Benno-san !? Benno suddenly took out the knife and hurt his finger. In front of me and Lutz who are stiff, push the blood so that Benno puts his name on his name by using another finger to blend in the blood. The moment the red blood that was pressed tightly was sucked in, the blue ink turned black. I hate this scary magic! Then next Benno has looked at me. Lutz took out the knife with a sigh, looking at me as I was scared of Bennos knife and the red drops dripping from her fingers. Get out, mine Uhi! Unintentionally withdraws his hand back. Why cant I do it myself? Yes, but ?Im scared to hurt my fingers, but Im scared to have someone else. I dont like pain. Who decided to sign up? Wow, I When I was ready, I closed my eyes tightly and put my terrible hand forward. Lutz cut off my little finger on my left hand. Blood oozes and dripping with a hot and painful sensation. Put the blood on your thumb and push Wow, uh ei When I was about to cry and put blood on my thumb and pressed it against my name, the color of the ink changed like Benno. While Marc stopped my little finger and wrapped me in the cloth, Lutz quickly cut my finger and pressed the blood. Why do you cut without ugly! ? It s not scary! ? As soon as Lutz releases his hand, the ink part shines and burns and spreads out from the ink part, and the contract paper itself disappears. It seems to be watching a movie composed of CG even though it is happening in front of me. Wow, fantasy. Its true that I was in such a fantasy world! Despite being stunned by the unconventional method of contracting, I was watching the contract disappear, but returned to me. What do you do with a copy of the contract? This completes the contract. Depending on the degree of contract breach, it can be life-threatening. Dont breach. Life !? rushed to a horrible word, but Benno just looked down at me happily with a grin. You have to violate it, but now you got the security she wanted, Thank you for your help. After all, there was nothing to keep in the contract. After exiting Bennos shop after completing the contract witchcraft, the sun is tilted considerably and the reddish golden sun is slowly sinking. I started walking with Lutz in the same way as when I came in the city at dusk, which looked different from the daytime. Its slower than I thought. Lets hurry home The people around me seemed to have gone home without a busy schedule, and they seemed to be walking quickly. Riding along the waves of people, I walk alongside Lutz. You re tired today? Ah There are several purchase orders that I have to add, but today, when the purchase orders I wrote so hard are processed and the materials arrive, I can concentrate on making paper. And the contract magic also guaranteed me and Lutzs rights, so once the paper was completed, the shop was no longer thrown out. It was tough, but I think it was a productive day. After that, if you make only paper, youre safe, Lutz n Lutzs mouth walking next to him is so heavy that he ca nt hear it because he s gone by the noise. I was worried that Lutzs reaction was slow to talk to distract me, who is usually slow. Are you tired of going to the forest? Did you hate to memorize and calculate characters? I saw Lutz walking next door. shines in the sunset, the blonde looks dazzling red, but the face of Lutz, just looking up, is not visible. Hey, Lutz. What happened? Lutz does not answer anything when asked. The mouth that opened a little as soon as something was said was immediately closed and tightly tied. Just as if I was thinking something, I whispered a little and kept walking silently. This is probably the original speed of Lutz who is always my pacemaker. I cant catch up if I dont take a short run now. Unusual premonitions and unusual feelings in Lutzs appearance. Wait, Lutz Lutz, who stopped his foot in the central square, turned sideways. ?Linging the lips, with a serious eye, the face of Lutz looking at me emerges about half of the time in the setting sun. A slightly hazy voice came out of the mouth that opened as if prepared. You are Mine? Huh? The back of the throat rang. I felt like I was grabbing my heart, and for a moment I felt that the blood in my body had stopped. The surrounding buzzing is wiped out by the tinnitus, and the sound of the sound of blood and blood flowing in the ear sounds loud. If youre Mine why can you talk about that? That story? Its a talk with my husband today. I didnt know half of it. Its strange that Mine can talk to adults about what I dont know. Tinnitus continues in the back of the ear. Listening to Lutz while swallowing gokuri and saliva. You really are mine? ?Swiftly throat is moved to Lutzs voice. I tilted my head with a trowel in the guise of a wind I didnt understand. That Lutz says that I can see other than Mine? bad. I said something strange . I was a little surprised at Mine talking to adults equally. Lutz managed to smile and smile and started walking. It seems strange if I stopped. When I saw Lutzs back getting smaller, I started moving my legs. It was a failure. I thought so. Until now, there have been few people in contact. I had little strength and physical strength, and I was hardly useful. I helped Ottos work at the gate, but at most it was about a child who was a little better at computing than others, and there was no child who usually touched me. What I did with Lutz was just digging clay or shaving wood. Regardless of the purpose, all I could do was what my child could do, and what my child couldnt do. However, I tried hard to secure myself and the position of Lutz today so that Benno would not be swung around. I worked too hard. Surely, for Lutz, today I wasnt Mine for my sister who had to be protected by illness. From now on, in the process of making paper, there will inevitably be increased interaction with adults. Proposals and instructions are required to collect tools and have them make them. Obviously, the behavior of non-kids increases, but I cant choose the means to get the paper. Im going to move away from the main that Lutz knows. If Im not Mine, its not far away that Lutz, who works together, is convinced. What do you think if Lutz knows it? What will you do with me who is not Mine? On the way home in the evening without seeing Lutzs face, I was unable to return alongside Lutz. Chapter 31 Even after returning home, Lutzs words went around his head. Lutz seems to be hard to say, but it should have seemed quite suspicious that he spoke clearly. What happens if I know Im not Mine? ? Im sure Ill be exposed to the idioms of confusing, angry, and horror, such as returning mine, or losing mine because of you. When Lutz tells his family, the place where I am disappears. If you are driven out of your house, in the worst case, if you are in a religious world where you are hunting a witch, you may be killed after torture because it seems to be a devil. A number of torture depictions of witch hunts that I read in the book floated in my brain, and I was surprised. I dont want to hurt. I dont want to be scared. If you are tortured, the better you die. I dont like being kicked out or tortured, but if I get eaten by my own heat before that, I die with the pain of being floated by heat. If I think Im going to die, I have a way to throw my life easily without being disturbed by anyone. ?You have to die before being tortured. Although short-circuited, it is much easier to be eaten by being exposed to heat than torture. I thought it was a little easier to breathe. And, if you think carefully, it was in order to apologize to Lutz that we stayed in this world so as not to be swallowed by heat. He ran away from the heat, thinking he had to keep his promise with Lutz. ?I apologized to Lutz, fulfilled the promise with Otto, and it can be said that my heart was lost. I met Benno, and now I can see the making of paper, so I wanted to make a paper and I wanted to make a book, but the world itself is not very obsessed. Lutz isnt Mine, its easy to avoid me weirdly, but if you do, papermaking wont succeed. To explain exactly, there is a high probability that Lutz will be quiet until it is confirmed that paper making is successful and that it can become a merchant apprentice. It will be somehow until paper is made, and I will die whenever I think Ill die. So, when I was hungry, I felt much easier. Its not a conclusion that seems to be a conclusion, but Ive come to terms with myself. Whatever action I take, I have no choice but to look at Lutz. When we can die, we have to do everything we can to make paper so that we dont have to regret it. To say that Im hungry, it doesnt mean I have no resistance to meeting Lutz. The next morning, I met up with Lutz, a little terrified. Today, Im going to the forest. You have to pick up firewood. Lutzs words made my face shine. I have to submit the remaining purchase order and go to the Benno store to teach how to make a simple chan chan. While there is no Lutz, it is a great chance to finish as many suspicious behaviors as possible and earn time until you get lost. I understand. Im going to Benno-san. I have to give you a purchase order for my bag, and I dont have to consult where the package can be. do you go alone? Yes, thats right? If Lutz couldnt go together, I would have to go alone, and today I mainly interact with adults. Can I go alone? Its all right Lutz looked like he said something when he clenched his fist. Still, I didnt say anything and said Jaana and went to the forest. I went to Benno shop once. Ottos house is twice. Nothing to go alone. I also started walking toward Bennos shop with the usual tote bag containing slabs, stylus and purchase order set. Well then, lets finish as many errands as possible in one day today. Good morning. Ah, Marc, Benno-san, do you come here? I brought you a purchase order Whether the merchants were coming in or out, I entered Bennos shop where customers were coming in and out, and rushed to Marc who knew their face. My husband is busy, so Ill accept I hand over the purchase order set out of the bag to Marc who puts her hand. It is a purchase order, ink, and measure that have been written. This is a purchase order, but as I said yesterday, I would like to talk directly to the person who makes it if possible. Can you decide when I can talk? Lets go there now because the timber shop has more time in the morning? You seem busy, but are you okay? When I looked around the employees who were coming in one after another, Marc said with a smile that gave off a little black aura similar to Otto. I dont educate crying when I leave a little seat Is there an employee who has a crying face? And, as my husband told me, your request is special. I decided it would be appropriate for me to handle it. Dont worry. Well, I will take care of you. Celebrate Benno and start walking with Marc. The timber shop, the destination, seems to be on the West Gate where the market is. Because the river is close, large items are transported from the West Gate, so it seems convenient for the timber shop to set up a store near the West Gate. I wanted to ask Benno-san, but can you tell me if you are busy? What is it? First, while walking along the main street toward the central square, I started to talk about the business that I couldnt speak at the store. I would like you to lend a work place or a warehouse to store the ordered luggage Its good to order the things you want one after another, but there is no place for it. Marc blinked as if he had never thought that there was no workshop. What were you going to do up to now? I was going to work with tools and materials around the riverside and well in the forest At first, I was planning to rent a pot, and I was thinking about something that could be replaced by something in the house or in the forest. I intended to have my mothers worship the ashes and cut the trees in the forest and use them as soon as possible. If you place an order, you can save yourself the trouble of thinking about a substitute, but the amount of luggage will increase at a stretch, and it will not be used only on that day, so you will need a place to store it. However, in the house of Uchi and Lutz where there is no extra room, things that are not related to life cannot be placed so much. There is a limit even if it is distributed, and it is difficult to work. If you can lend a work place with a roof, you cant go beyond that, so its not good, so consult Will this be an initial investment? When I say so, Marc presses her temple and asks if she cannot believe it. You were going to mess more than you expected Because there was no adult cooperator until now The range that children without adult cooperation can really do is small. Benno, a collaborator obtained in exchange for how to make Simple Chan Linshan, will make the most of it. If you miss this opportunity, you will never be able to make paper again, so you cant refrain. Hum, lets negotiate with me about the warehouse Thank you. If Marc is on your side, you will definitely feel like renting a warehouse. I think Marc is a person with Bennos right arm, sword, or something like that. Im Sebastian because I see it. If Marc negotiates, there is no doubt. Surely a warehouse can be rented. Are there any conditions in the warehouse? Well, Im happy to be close to the South Gate because I often work in the forest. After that, its enough if it has a roof where the ordered luggage can be placed. I understand . Oh, I can see it soon. That timber shop. Marc said so and pointed forward, but I cant see it in my height. I cant see it even after jumping and jumping. I picked up Marcs hand and I speeded my feet. Now lets hurry And the moment I started to make a slight rush towards the timber shop, suddenly my knee suddenly became jerky, and my consciousness turned dark as I breathed for a moment. When I noticed, I was in a place I didnt know. The bed is covered with a thick cloth. Simple but unfamiliar with the room with clean ceilings. where are you? When I got up and looked around, there was a figure of Corinna doing needlework in the same room. It seems that I heard my voice. Did you notice Mine-chan? I was surprised when Benno-san brought it in, saying that it suddenly collapsed. I had heard before that when I came from Otto to the gate, I couldnt move until noon. I thought I was getting tired from the heat and decided to leave it to sleep. Thank you for taking care of me. Im really sorry Hii, I sat down on my bed, holding my breath. On the way to the timber shop, he fell down and was brought to Corinnas house by Benno and seemed to take care of it. If you are known to your mother or Turi, you will not be beaten. Ah, Marc-san must be prostrate. I must have been surprised that my heart was stopped when I had a normal conversation and suddenly collapsed. Now you know the cause of the fall. First of all, I was a little short of sleep considering Lutzs remarks. And it was a bit overwhelming to finish the negotiations without Lutz. Moreover, I was so excited to see that paper making was going smoothly, and I was full of motivation, so I had no room to think about my physical condition. By the way, there were no familiar people who knew my physical condition and stopped unreasonableness. Even though I am only motivated, my body does not follow me at all. My body is serious and stubborn. What happened to Mine, suddenly? Dont worry about that. Ill contact Benno brother. I wanted to contact my family, but I couldnt contact you right away. It looks like Today, there should be no one in our house, so we cant help contacting you. And I think my family is acting with Lutz. No way, I wouldnt imagine that I went to Bennos shop alone and fell down. Im scared just by imagining my angry father who is so worried, and I dont even want to imagine the anger of my mother who knew that he was annoying Corinna. That niece, Corinna-san, can you keep it secret? Mine-chan? I think Lutz is angry because I think my family is acting with Lutz With Lutz as a shield, I tried to negotiate whether I could escape from the anger of my family, but Corinna smiled and said with a beautiful smile like a goddess. No, dont be angry Ooh When overwhelmed by the spectacular expectation, Benno seemed to have been contacted, and Benno entered the room with a loud footstep sound. A sharp reddish-brown pupil glares at me and calls me with a low voice. Miss-chan Wow! Stretch out and sit straight on the bed. My life has shrunk My life shortened to Bennos sword curtain, and I rubbed my forehead on the bed again like a conditional reflection. Im very sorry what is that? The most promising apology method in my life is the Prostrate Is that so Benno sits on the bed and stirs his hair with a shabby color and milk tea. I heard from Otto that my body was weak, but I didnt think so. I am too Do nt you? I was too greedy to do something without Lutz. The standard I thought unconsciously at this level was my old self. Its no wonder that if you do it with Mines body, it will fall. It was a problem that we couldnt do with just motivation Benno said, Well, good and saw me. Lets come with a shaved boy in the future. Yes It was unexpected that I would fall down just because there was no Lutz to do the pacemaker. I was able to walk to the forest properly, and I was going to go high in the city. Lets go home today. Put on the worried Marc Yeah !? Im so sorry. I apologize to Marc for Prostrate and Ill go home alone! ?I open my eyes wide to Bennos words, and I waver and shake down. You cant bother Marc anymore. However, Benno pulls his cheek and sharpens the eyes that mourn me. Did you hear that you said you didnt approve alone? I heard it. I understand. Im going home with Marc-san angry. Well, but I met Benno-san so much, how to make Simple Chan Linshan Today, when I opened my mouth to fulfill the purpose of coming here, Benno, who was in a terrible form, was grabbing his head with one hand. O-ma-e-ha! Well !? I would say I should go home today! Hyan! s grabbed my head, yelled in a loud voice and shuddered. While looking up at Benno with reflexive tears and tears popping out, I was able to get a very good impression at one corner of the brain miso. I see, this is certainly a lightning strike. In the future, it is forbidden to enter the store alone without a shaved boy! If you have memory, remember it! I remember! I remember! I gotta hit! After that, there was a little question or answer depending on whether you walked back or Marc hugged, but Marc was kindly threatened by If you dont want to stop my heart, please be quiet I wasnt sure I could win if I said, Is your apology only the mouth? praises the useless resistance and is carried to the house while being held up by Marc. And, looking at me held by Marc, the family whose behavior was reported by Marc today was angry. During the preaching for a long time, I was furious and angry enough that I would sleep for two days. If the heat falls, you may need a prostrate pedestrian to apologize. So when I talked to Turi, I was told, It is important to apologize, but Mine should be quiet. Thats why everyone got in trouble and got angry, so go with me today. The day after the fever fell, I explained the situation to Lutz and asked me to accompany Bennos shop. Lutz looked at me with a frightened face and exhaled a big sigh. Huh so why do you say that? Can I go alone? It wasnt all right Oh, did you mean that? Thats okay because I already remember the road Lutz? Hahahahahaha where do you think and what does it mean? Mines worries are determined only by physical strength! When I suddenly pointed my lips at Rutz, who began to laugh and leaned, I looked up with a smile as if Rutz was blown out. It seems like it s going to fall so quickly, but it s not good if Mine does nt have me. Yeah, if you didnt have Lutz, Benno told me you werent allowed to enter. Hahaha You are prohibited from entering the store Lutz is in a good mood for some reason even though I was depressed because I was aware of my badness. It s better than bad, but I do nt know what it is. I was troubled by Lutzs words, lacked sleep, and thought it was difficult to meet, why Lutz is as usual! ? Mine. Lets go, dont swell. I start walking towards Bennos shop, alongside Lutz, who makes me feel better than usual. What did Lutz collect in the forest that day? Samurai and bamboo. Did Mine tell you that the craftsman shows what the bamboo is, Speaking, yes, I forgot I forgot that I was going to prepare the actual thing in case I couldnt understand even if I explained it in the mouth or drawn it on a stone board. Hey, do it well Its okay because Lutz is firm instead of me ? You cant remember everything where there is no memo paper. I was a memo demon. I took notes in my notebook so that I didnt forget anything. I couldnt forget if I took notes, so I felt reliant on my notebook and I dont have much memory. When I told Lutz that I wouldnt forget it if I remembered with two people, Lutz distorted his face to cry. I was frustrated to see Mine writing, calculating, and talking to adults. Huh? I dont need it. I thought there was nothing I could do in that store. No one in the store will tell you to suddenly serve a child before baptism. It was highly appreciated that Lutz could write his name and seriously studied. Lutz didnt realize it and was depressed compared to me. When I tried to comfort me, I didnt need to compare with me. But, Mine falls down quickly, shes smart, shes missing, shes not strong, shes clever, and there are many things that you cant do if you think about it. Shop prohibition Terrible, Lutz! Sometimes I find it useful! When I protested too much, Rutz began to laugh, holding his stomach. After laughing for a while, Lutz put his hand on Pong and my head and swung around. Mine wasnt like Mine during this time, and I was mean. It was bad What was it mean? I feel unwell. I was very foolish for Lutz, though I took Lutzs words very seriously. The power comes out of the body where the subtle tension remained. It was good because I thought I was hated by Lutz I dont hate you. Lets go fast. Lutz takes his hand and connects and walks. I felt that my daily life was back. Good morning When I entered Bennos shop, Marc found us and led me to Bennos room in the back. ?Benno rubs me with sharp eyes while holding down the temple. The boss, the mess of the unreasonable lady there is your job that you have to give top priority. It seems to be the most important mission that only you can do. If you suddenly fall down in front of your eyes, no matter how many hearts you have, your feet will be ridiculous. Lutz blinked his eyes and pointed to himself at the grumpy Benno. Is Mines defense only possible? Yes. Is there anyone other than you who can be taken care of by such an unreasonable girl? Has it ever been outside of your family? Not Do you think you are in this store? Not Lutz immediately shook his head to Bennos words. I dont think its because my face is shining and my pale green eyes look proud. Nuu, I want to do my best with the proud lutz cheek. Now, I want to ask the shaven boy. Is this Mistress likely to walk to the South Gate today? Its okay if you take care of the speed of walking. The South Gate will be close to your house, so you can go home immediately if you feel unwell. As usual, my family and Lutz know more about my physical condition. I intend to train little by little, but stamina doesnt grow anyway. My kids should grow a lot. ?Benno shakes the bell on the desk as he looks down at his body, which is not good at growing. A door suddenly opened and Marc entered. Call me, my husband? If you take care of your walking speed, you can go. Guide me. Im smart Where are you going? The timber shop is West Gate? There must have been no requirement to head south. When I blinked, Benno lightly gave up his shoulder. I heard from Marc. Ill lend you a warehouse near the South Gate. Thank you? Thank you When I jumped up and thanked Benno lightly sighed. Its not for Miss. Its for the shaved. Its too hard to carry tools while looking after Miss. Yeah! Ill carry it well! Because Ive been able to follow even a little strength When I struck my arm and insisted, the three responded to the strange sound. Because you dont have to do anything extra, be quiet Because I use power, dont let me fall down Because you do not have to carry it, please manage your physical condition. But I refuse. I cant be quiet. I promised Turi. Start with what you can do. I will increase what I can do. I do what I do myself, and I will do my best so I can do it now. When I decided to whisper with a mysterious face, Lutz grabbed my cheek and looked into my face. Mine, that face pretend youre listening, you dont want to hear it? Why are you doing it! ? Ѻ While holding my cheeks up and looking up at Lutz, looking at me, Benno and Marc exchange eyes. From this date, Lutz has come in handy at the Benno store as Mine. Chapter 32 After leaving Bennos room, me and Lutz were guided by Marc and headed to the warehouse near the South Gate. There seems to be a relatively large number of warehouses around the south gate. Artisans often use water, so there are more wells than residential areas. Marc guided us to a warehouse with a well nearby. Its not so big, and it looks like a 6 tatami room. It seems to be a warehouse that craftsmen originally used to place materials, and there were still some shelves with boards struck by the walls. It seems that the inside has been cleaned roughly, and it looks a little dusty, but it doesnt seem to need to be cleaned. Looking around, there are already pots and bags in the corners. What I ordered is delivered to the store once, and the store employees are here to deliver it. Yesterday I brought the pot and ash here. Thats right. We are supposed to carry the weights and stay here until the package arrives. Watching the black pan in the direction that Marc points, I really thanked Benno for their cooperation. Here is a pot that I and Lutz could never get. Wow, its a pot! Lutz, can I carry this pot? Oh, thats all right. You can even stick to your backpack. Lets take a quick measurement. You have to decide the size of the steamer. The tote bag contains a purchase order set borrowed from a Benno shop. When I took out the major, it was picked up by Lutz. its good to measure, but its time to settle down. If youre too excited, youll get hot again. Wow Marc laughs at a series of conversations with us. If there is no problem in this warehouse, I will return to the store. Tomorrow morning, I will head to the timber shop, so be sure to prepare things to measure and ask . Yes, Ill leave the store with the bell of 3, so Ill get to the central square a little later Yes, I understand. From what to what will be taken care of And Marc took out the chained key so that it could be hung around his neck. Leave this key to the two of you. This is the key to this warehouse. Dont forget to close the door. Then Lutz alone is fine, so be sure to return the key to the store after closing the key. Please come, okay? Yes When Lutz received a heavy key with Jarari, Marc returned and returned home. Lutz, what should we start with? In a warehouse that was not used until now, there are no chairs or boxes to sit on. It is not a place where you can take a break. Do you carry your luggage? Girder, bamboo, nails Thats right. What we have to do today is to decide on the size of the steamer and write down the size of the tree? Check the purchase order so far for the necessary timber. I will make a check Is it possible to make an actual bamboo basket? If you cut or sharpen bamboo, you have tools. I wrote what Im going to do today on a stone board and put it on the wall of the warehouse. You shouldnt forget this. Lutz and two people go home and carry their luggage to the warehouse. I dont know the current location at all, but Lutz seems to know it properly and turns around a narrow alley. Apparently the warehouse seems to be between the south gate and my house, where is it? I arrived home with question marks in my head. It s pretty close to me without physical strength. Now put your luggage in the bag and come down I understand Nail is the only baggage in my house. Lutzs family is doing work related to architecture and woodworking, so it seems highly likely that they will be mistaken or taken when they bring nails. Conversely, girders and bamboos that are likely to be mistaken for firewood are in the house of Lutz because they are likely to be burned if placed in the house. Put a bag with a nail and a knife in a bag, and put a rag and broom on the eyes. There is nothing that could be a chair, so at least I want to clean it up and make a place where I can sit down with a rag. When I got down, Lutz was already waiting, and things like various pieces of wood were popping out from the fence. What did Lutz bring? Ralph was making something wrong during this time. I thought it could be used instead of a chair Foot, I brought a cleaning tool so I could sit After returning to the warehouse and placing nails on the shelf and arranging bamboo in the corner, I took out the measure. When two people measure the size of the pot and decide the size of the steamer, the length of the necessary tree is written on the stone board. Is this all right? Yes There are many trees that must be relied on by a lumberjack. Steamer material, square material for hitting fibers, flat large plates and stands for paper floors, relatively thin flat plates for attaching paper to dry, bamboo for making bamboo slats, and then , Wood used as raw material for paper. While confirming all purchase orders, consider the characteristics of the desired tree, whether it is a hard tree, a soft tree, a well-dried tree, or a young tree. After that, the bamboo bamboo Yes. Can you remove it? Because I cut it before, what about the small one? Lutz led the work to make bamboo from bamboo. Even though it can be straightened to break up vigorously with spawn, it seems that it is quite difficult to sharpen and it seems to be struggling. Ill try it too. If its a fine work, I can do it. I took out my knives and tried to cut the bamboo that was a little thinner, but most of the challenges were broken halfway, and the ones that left somehow were rattling and very useful. There wasnt. This is very difficult Thats right Cut bamboo bamboo with few rattles to the size of the girder and fix the length. I want to leave this work to someone who can do it. We have too little time and skill. I have carried my luggage! While working, an employee at the Benno store carried a heavy tub and a weight that Rutz could carry. Have them put together with the pot. Mine, my baggage has come, lets end today Lutz begins to clean up the tools as soon as the employee returns. Its about time for lunch, so there shouldnt be any problems with my physical strength. Is it all right? Tomorrow seems to be difficult, so its better to take a rest today. Didnt you say its a cook number today? That was right The cook number turned around while I was asleep, but Turi did it for me, so it was my turn today. And I have to be prepared to go to the timber shop tomorrow Preparation? I need to finish helping for tomorrow, so Mine is back. When I send Mine, Ill return the key. I understand I knew that I had a sense of goodness in my feet and immediately packed my luggage. The next day, a little after 3 bells, meet with Marc in the central square and head to the lumber shop. The store in Benno seems to be the busiest between the three bells where traders settle down just before the two bells open. Since Lutz was also with us today, we arrived at the timber shop safely without falling down on the way. The sight of logs piled up and leaning was a bit like a lumberjack that I had seen in Japan. However, since all the work done by the machine is done manually, a lot of muscular macho crawls, and several people move and cut trees while loudly speaking. It was very lively. It s too lively and scary. Oh, parent, long time no see Oh, you? You look like Bennos shaved? Yes, Im fine. Todays business, but they were looking for a tree Although the white bushes are mixed with a little white, Marc greets the fluent master and tells us that we are looking for trees. Why are you and her shaved? What tree is there? Looking down with a stubborn eye on a muscular parent who doesnt feel the year, he sighs a little. I want a tree to make a steamer Aan? What tree do you want? Listening to mysteriously, I was stuck in words. Have you ever been able to communicate with Lutz or Marc? Or do I have to say the type of tree? Uh, steam I want a hard, dry tree that doesnt change shape when exposed to steam. Tell me Huh? A hard and dry tree? It seems like you know what kind of tree you have. The parent raised three kinds of tree names whispering. Zuan, Turaka, or around the pedisley? Which one do you want? Whatever you say Lutz, do you understand? Even if I can raise a candidate, I dont know at all. I looked back and looked up at Lutz. Nh? Isnt it easy to handle Zuwan? Lets make it Zuwan. Is the size decided? Yes Talking to Marc, I took a purchase order from the tote bag. Ask Marc to see if there are any deficiencies. Hmm, there seems to be no problem. Then, the master. Cut Zwan according to this purchase order and bring it to the store. Oh! The parent who saw the purchase order gives the purchase order to a young macho nearby. I want a stand to place a thick board with a thick board that doesnt change shape when wet, You can sell the materials, but you can ask for them at a furniture store or make your own. Is this good enough? Yes Talking big and handing a thick board purchase order, the master looks at the purchase order, whispers. Give another order to such a parent. There are so many There are still more. This is a little thin plate that can get wet with water How thick is it? If it is too thin, it will turn immediately even if it is stiff? Listening to that while bending my mouth, I search for my memory. I thought of a board with paper attached and struck my hand. Remove the stone board from the tote bag and draw a picture. Well, please add a reinforcing frame to the back like this and be thick enough not to bend. Anyway, Im troubled if I cant have Lutz Its a man disqualified that doesnt have this size. There is no way you can compare Lutz with such a master of Mukimuki. When I looked back on Lutz after a little anxiety, Rutz frowned as soon as I opened my mouth. Im okay because Im a man Although it is Rutz who is struggling and struggling later, it seems that it will be related to the mans pride, so keep quiet. And then, a hard square like a club or a piece of laundry. This is also a size and weight that Lutz can hold and shake. Whats the difference between a club and a laundry bar? What are you hitting? The two things that came to my mind when I hit it were that the material would be completely different between the club as a weapon and the bar that my mother had to wash. . Wood fibers. Strike boiled and soft like cotton. What do you do? That shouldnt be taught When crossing fingers in front of the mouth and making a cross mark, the master screamed again. The balance between stiffness and weight is important. What kind of platform do you strike on? Stone or wood? It will change depending on it? Now Im getting bloody. I was completely forgotten that I needed a platform to hit. I didnt think about it. Well, theres a stand for hitting! Can you ask for a set with a hitting stand and a stick? I will write a purchase order now! [19459002 ] If you want to make a set, you can add it here Is Miss-chan writing? Is that true? My head was full of unexpected mistakes. To manage the mistake, I immediately took out the measure, ink, and pen from the purchase order set from the tote bag, and wrote the size of the pad on the back of the stick. added. Parent, is this all right? Oh, is this the end of the order? No, after that Is there a long, strong fiber? If possible, it would be nice if the fibers were sticky and the fibers were easy to entangle and take a lot of fibers. First year I have heard that the trees are suitable. From the second year onwards, the fibers become harder, and knots become difficult to use. I want a soft, young tree. I tried to arrange easy-to-use wood features as paper, but the reaction of the master was not good. While messing around with a spear, hug your eyebrows. I dont handle those young people because they dont have much use It seems that lumber shops do not handle young trees like the first year unless they are special orders. That, then, if you know what you just said, just tell me what kind of tree you are. I dont know which tree is right for you. Can you please? I can only say by quantity. If it is a little, it is too profitable over here. I understand . Lutz, remembering the name of the tree and where it can be picked. Im not confident to distinguish. At first, they seem to have to collect by themselves. If you can make a prototype, decide which tree is good, and start mass-producing paper, you can place an order. While Lutz was teaching a young macho about the types of trees and how to distinguish them, I asked them while showing their parents bamboo bamboo. Oh, yes. I want a bamboo basket like this, is there a bamboo here? There are not so many, The master, pointing so, pointed to the back of the stacked wood. A familiar bamboo is peeking a little. Can you make bamboo here? Its the work of the craftsman that is so thin. Ask the craftsman. Thank you, the craftsman. Thank you. Thats all you need to order. Okay. If Im ready, should I bring it to Bennos shop? The master said so while looking at the purchase order. The orderer of the purchase order I gave is all named Benno. Since it is a contract to make an initial investment instead of how to make Simple Chan Linshan, the orderer seems to be Benno. Once it was delivered to Bennos shop, it was said that the form of giving it to us was important for contract magic. Yes, thank you Refraining from returning to work, I put my hand in the tote bag before Rutz came back to see if there were any remaining purchase orders. A stand that I was told to ask at a furniture store and a purchase order for the bamboo basket that I was told to ask from a craftsman. Hmm, Paper floor ( Shit ) ? I dont think the table for placing the paper floor is so much as to ask a furniture store anyway. Mr. Marc, do you have a wooden box that is likely to become a stand? Isnt it necessary to ask a furniture store? I understand. Lets prepare a wooden box here. How many do you need? There are two things of the same size because I want to put a board on the table. Apart from that, the size can be different, so Id be happy with two or three others. Marc contracted with no problem because it was cheaper than ordering from a furniture store. When Lutz comes back, he will break up with Marc on the spot. Lets go to the craftsman at a later date. Are you sure you want to break up here as we are not able to contact you today? Yes, thank you very much The next day, I went to the forest and collected firewood. By the way, I searched for a tree that could be used to make paper, but Im searching for a tree. Because I can only see a similar tree. I know that there is a difference in skin and touch, but there are too many kinds to remember. And when I went to borrow the key of the warehouse to keep the collected items in the warehouse, Marc said that he contacted the craftsman. Marc, seriously talented. Work fast. Thanks to Marc, I went to a craftsman five days after going to a lumberjack. As usual, wait for the bell in the central square and head to the craftsman. The craftsmans workshop is located on the craftsmans street, so it seems to be close to the South Gate. Unlike the lumberjack master, the craftsman was rather a slender man. It has the muscles you need to do your job, but it is flesh that embodies that you dont need anything else. The gray hair that goes up to the back is tied up in a casual manner, as long as it doesnt get in the way. What kind of work is it? I was grabbed by Marc-sans clothes from the top to the bottom, looking sharply like the craftsman who seemed nervous. I want a bamboo like this. If you want to ask a timberman, he asks a craftsman When I took out the bamboo from the tote bag, the craftsmans mouth moved steadily. Do you need this corrugation? I wanted to be straight if possible If it was this clumsiness, Im sure it would be better to ask. I understand. Is that the material? The craftsman pointed at the bamboo visible from Lutzs fence. Lutz takes the bamboo that was brought to the warehouse yesterday from the basket and arranges it. Is this the only business? That! If possible, Id like you to make a bowl, but can you do it? I draw a figure on a stone board and explain how to make a cocoon with a gesture using only one bamboo comb. The craftsman seems to have somehow grasped the image in my ugly explanation. Its a lot of trouble, but theres nothing we cant do Is it true? Great! But its impossible without a strong thread. Bring a strong thread before you order. Talking about that, the craftsman shook his hand and tried to turn it back. However, it cannot be turned over here. I have no idea what the strong thread that the craftsman demands. Thats sorry. Im not sure which one is the strongest thread. Can I see it together? If you can go to a yarn wholesaler now, you can go I will go! I am glad that an unexpectedly cooperative word came out of a craftsman who looks grumpy, and immediately raises his hand and answers. Here, Mine Lutz hit his head from behind. When I looked back, holding on my head, Lutzs green eyes were irritated and scorned me. Dont be assured. You will fall down the most. It seems that Mine wants to be lifted and carried today? Thats it !? You will remember me well that I hated you when I was taken home, Marc approaches with a smile that doesnt tell me. The voice of a frustrated craftsman resounded as he receded. Would you like to go? Will you not go? Which is it? Im going, of course. Because Mine said so, right? Captured by Marc, picked up, and taken to a yarn wholesaler. I dont need to consider my walking speed, so the speed is different. I was sighed by Marcs shoulders, sighing, astounded by the fact that she was carried up and carried, but with little shaking. Im going to do my best, but its annoying. There is not so much distance as the yarn wholesaler is on the craftsmans street. Still, Marc is lifted up and carried as a spiritual adult who cant stand it. At last, I was able to get down at an Ito wholesaler and I stepped into the store. Wow, a lot of thread! Its a yarn wholesaler He returned to the craftsman with a quiet voice, but the scene where a large amount of yarn gathered was a masterpiece. Here, the shops in the market are like street stalls that only store items that can be handled by individuals, and the shops on the first floor of the street reduce the damage of robbers and thieves as much as possible. Other than samples, they are often put away in shelves or warehouses. seldom seeing so many products lined up. What is a strong thread? In Japan, strong raw silk is used when making cocoons. If I dont know if there is silk or cocoons here, I cant choose a strong thread. Spinnes thread is the strongest, especially the one that was picked during the autumn breeding season. But its expensive? What do you do? When asked, I moved my eyes to Marc. The source of the money is not me. The final decision is Marc keeping Bennos wallet. Spinenes thread is fine, but dont you need to be particular about autumn? Well, yes, but is Spinene really OK? Its fine Apparently, Spinenes thread seems to be very expensive. The craftsman, who would have been going down gradually from the highest quality and expensive, compared Marc with me. However, we cannot forgive failure and crying. Be sure to complete it. Marc smiled and handed it to the craftsman after confirming the purchase order for the bamboo and bamboo basket I took out of the tote bag. Thank you very much Ah Two postcard-sized tiles that match the digit. All orders for tools are now complete. After finishing safely, he exhaled. From the next day, I was on the answering machine in the warehouse and watched the luggage be brought in. And we make a tool together with Lutz using the delivered materials. Collecting materials while gathering in the forest in the meantime, or helping to avoid criticism from the family. edil fruits to be used for the troll or body fluid of the larvae are needed, but this time we decided to use edil fruits. edils gooey goblin is often attached to the window frame when the autumn deepens and the winter season begins, and it is often used to pack the cloth to prevent crevice. As a result, the number of items on the market decreases and the price increases. If you cant use the edil, you have agreed to use the suramo insect. P And, as for the purchase of Edils fruit, Marc took only Lutz while I fell asleep with heat. Marc tells me that he wants to gain experience with Lutz because he is so troubled. When all of the ingredients are in place and my physical condition is in place and I am finally ready to make paper, half a month has passed since I first met Benno and declared to make paper. It was. Chapter 33 From now on, we have finally started making paper. My enthusiasm is enough. I am so excited that Lutz is said to be calm. As part of todays work, I learned from a timber shop and listened to various people from Lutz, cutting the trees I had a good idea of. I want to steam it in the river, expose it to the river, and then finish it in the forest until I peel the black skin. The peeled skin is brought back to the warehouse and dried. Prototypes can be made in postcard size, so I dont think so much material is needed. However, it has to be steamed for several hours, so there are a lot of firewood. If you work in the forest, it will not be so hard to collect firewood and you can go to pick it up before it runs out. Lucts to bring a pot and steamer would be difficult. Therefore, I went to borrow the key of the warehouse early in the morning and took out the pan and steamer. He tells Marc that he will keep borrowing the key because he will work in the warehouse after returning from the forest. The preparation is perfect, but now it was unexpected. Lutz, are you okay? Ah Lutz replies, but the figure with the pan and steamer attached to his back does not look okay at all. It seems to be crushed now. Defeat is easy. The pot and the steamer were both considered heavy enough to carry Lutz. Lutz also said that this would be fine. But Lutz wasnt supposed to carry them together to the forest. Do you have a steamer alone? Its impossible for Mine I understand Maybe its impossible for me because Lutz is impossible. What I can do is support Lutz and go to the forest without doing too much. As usual, I and Lutz walk towards the forest with a number of children. Lutz, what is it? What do you want to do in the forest? Children are curious about the pots that Rutz carries and the steamers they are not familiar with. Making paper with a pot and steamer The back baggage may be quite heavy. Lutz has few words and the answer is concise. Even if it sounds displeased, the children who are curious will continue to ask questions. What? What do you make? What are you doing funny? No. The ability to do this will determine whether I can become an apprentice. Dont bother me Yes, I understand. Do your best, Lutz The question blame that I thought would last forever moved away as I heard that it was necessary to become an apprentice of Lutz. I didnt know why the kids were drawing easily, and when I asked Lutz later, my parents often decided on a place to work, but there were many people who wanted to work at a popular place. Also rushed. If that happens, it may change where the parents ask, but there may be some sort of selection test. It seems that children must never disturb the selection test. You may be disturbed by revenge at your own time, and if rumors of distraction spread, it will be difficult for you to find a place to work. Hohoho, I see. It s always the same where people gather at popular places of employment and the magnification increases. I met Otto at the gate and was encouraged to do my best. You may have realized that you started making paper by looking at Lutz carrying a pan and a steamer. Yeah, Ill do my best. Dad, Ill come My father recently seems to be a little jealous because I act only with Lutz, but when I wave my hand, he looks back with a complex face like the middle of a frowning face and a grinning face. I didnt like my friendship with Lutz and Otto, but I could understand the psychological situation that I was glad that my daughter shook my hand. Hey, Im tired. It was heavier than I expected Put a pot and steamer on the river side, and Lutz turns around his shoulder. Thank you, Lutz. Do you take a break? No, if you start steaming, youll see the bell for a minute? Rest at that time While saying so, Lutzs hand is starting to make a bowl that can be loaded with pots by placing stones in Kawahara. As expected, Lutz. There is no waste. For Lutz, who is used to working outdoors, even if I include the memories of the previous life, Im indoors and I have almost no experience. Its always normal to be useless. I can only pick up a nearby piece of wood and hand it to Lutz. Lutz put the river water in a pot and set it in a firewood. I cut trees, so Mine has a break and doesnt ask for a pot lookout. I need a Lutz for a break! Until you make paper, its a problem if you get sick. Its nice to pick up a piece of wood around here, but dont move too much. I understand As Lutz says, I decided to watch the pot gently. That said, it will take a long time to boil, and it will be free time. Pick up a piece of wood around it and bring it to the pot and put it on the fire. Since the tree has disappeared nearby, when I gathered the trees while moving away from the pot little by little, I found red nuts that looked like pomegranates, half buried in the soil. That? What? Can you eat? Can you get it with oil? The things in the forest are mostly useful for life. As expected, I spent almost a year in this world, and my thoughts seem to have been dyed here. If you find something, it wasnt in Japan to pick it up for the time being. Lets ask Lutz what this is With a piece of tree that I had, I dug around the red nuts and dug out the red nuts. When I picked it up, the nuts became hot all the time. Yaba! It seems that it was the fruit of a mysterious tree that I dont understand. Apparently, the red nuts seemed to be friends of mysterious ingredients that I sometimes mix at the time of cooking. To be honest, I dont know what will happen and I dont know how to deal with it. hurriedly I threw the tree nuts as far as possible, throwing them as far as possible I was going to fall, but I fell down without flying 5 meters. Bread! Papapan! Along with the sound like a bouncy sound, red berries spattered and suddenly many buds began to grow. Even while being stunned, it grows up to an ankle and around the ankle. What! ? Whats! ? This is Nyoki Nyoki! In an obvious abnormal situation, I screamed while evacuating the place with bubbles. Lutz! Lutz! Lutz ~! Something strange! What, mine !? Lutz, who seems to have been near, rushes away, making a noise. When I looked at the person I pointed to, Lutz changed her face and pi ~! I heard a whistle and made a high sound. Tronbe! What is it? I will explain later! Talking so, Lutz shakes the straw and begins cutting the plants. Plants that quickly reached the height of their thighs beyond the height of the knees were dangerous. Mine is across the river! Is it okay? I understand. There is no time to talk about emergency situations. I escaped to the river as Lutz instructed. Contrary to me heading to the river, children who heard Lutzs finger whistle gathered. Whats wrong Trombe !? Trombe! Mowing immediately! It seems to me that I still cant understand. The children who gathered seemed to know what this Japanese tree is, and as they did with Lutz, they stood up with a spear and knife. I was sitting near the pot and saw the children of the straw and the mowing of the trees. The other party is a plant and I thought it would burn if there was a fire I wasnt able to go beyond the river told by Lutz, because I was running for a short time Just. Is there any more? It seems that the harvesting of Nyoki Nyoki has ended while Im in the middle of Kawahara. The children are looking around to see if there are any uncut leaves. I think its okay Maybe other Trombe may come out, so be careful when collecting. Call something with a whistle The children were scattered again for collection, and Lutz came next to me. Is it impossible to go over the river It was impossible My breath is more or less rough than Lutz, which has been cut. If someone who doesnt know anything sees it, it must look like he was fighting at the forefront. Lutz, what is that? Trombe Trombe is a very fast-growing tree. If it doesnt cut when it begins to grow, it seems that the surrounding nutrients will be sucked at once. And when it grows up, it is difficult to cut down, and it seems to have to ask the Knights. Hey, there are knights. As expected, it is a different world. But its strange What? Lutz sits on the stones of Kawahara and leans his head while holding his breath. Trombe comes out a little early. Its usually after autumn Hey Growth was really fast, but the soil around the Trombe wasnt rough Fun What do you think Mine is strange? Lutz scolded me with an expression of dissatisfaction with my reaction. However, it is not easy to ask if you dont think it is strange. Its my first time seeing it, so its strange but nothing. That existence is strange. I never saw it for the first time. I dont know if its different than usual. Well, its been spring since Mine came to the forest As I was convinced, as soon as Lutz whispered several times, the sound of the gulp and the pan began to boil began. Lutz, what about trees? Must be scattered around here Lutz pointed around Trombe and drooped drastically. It was supposed to cut the wood that became the material before the hot water boiled, but Lutz seems to have thrown out the cut wood because of the emergence of Trombe. Hey, Lutz. So why dont you make paper with this Trombe? There are a lot of things and I mowed the beginning, so the fibers would be soft Thats right. Its quite hard to go picking from now on. Put Trombe in a steamer and let Lutz put it on the pan. You only need to replenish firewood for a while so that the fire does not go out. Lutz sees the fire as he throws the pieces of wood that I have collected. Mine. Bad, can you see the fire? Picking up a thrown tree No, I understand Lutz went to pick up the tree that threw out and was surprised if he recovered after a short break. I was entrusted with the turn of the fire, I grabbed a piece of wood and stared at the fire. You can adjust the fire a little, but when you take your eyes off, there are too many things that change and it fails. Gas stove was convenient. Now IH and microwave are magical areas, really. Lutz began collecting while steaming Trombe. At the end of summer, the forest that is about to fall has a lot to eat. As I watched the pot in turn, I picked up something I could see. I got a lot, Lutz. How is it? Which Mine! Show me everything! Check if you can bring it back! When I looked at my collection and asked Lutz who changed her face, about 30% of the collection was poisonous. This is no good. If I eat, my limbs are numb and I cant move for about 3 days. This is also no good. If I eat, I die by blowing bubbles. If you dont remember it properly, youre not sick, youll die by poisoning? Yeah. Surely I will die if I dont remember properly, not only me but also my family. As we live here, how to identify poisons is classified into items that must be remembered immediately. There is no picture book, so you can only see and remember the actual thing. Tell me because I will do my best, Ah I heard a bell sound faintly from the town, so I removed the steamer. Although my face was hot with steam, I couldnt tell if I had enough time to steam. Are you okay? Im not sure, but Ill put it in the river and peel it off Roughly exposed to the river and peeled off while it was hot. It was peeled off and never shattered. Easier than I thought. This may have found a good material. This Trombe may be suitable for paper material I dont know when it will grow up, and Im not sure you can get it before it grows up Thats not good ?I remembered today and sighed. Its a shame that if you can grow it, it will be a very good material. Now, Mine. Is it all right for todays work? Yeah, next time I have to dry this skin Fun. Well then, Ill clean up the pot, so can I leave it to you? Lutz leaves it to me and starts washing and cleaning the pot and steamer in the river. Sitting down and facing the skin was a lot of fun, and I was happy and peeled. Since it was time to go back to town, I put black skin and some crops in the cage. Lutz puts his pot and steamer on his back. There are also collections, so it is definitely heavier to return than when you came. Lutz and I both went back to town and went away from everyone to the warehouse. Lutz unlocks and unloads the luggage. Oh, it was heavy! There were more collections on the way home. I wish I could have more I can only carry what I picked up. Theres no room to help Lutz. When sitting in the warehouse, Lutz took out the black skin that had been in the pan and shaken it. Now, Mine. How do you hang this and where do you hang it? Eh? Um what should I do? Imagely, it feels like drying rice straw, but there are no extra bars. I looked around and looked for something that could be used, and I banged Lutzs shoulder. Lutz, Im tired but bad, can you hit the nail on this shelf at equal intervals? Ill dry it. I cant help it I hang black skin on the nails struck by Concon and Lutz. It is possible because there are not many, but when it comes to mass production, a place to dry is also needed. When you start mass production, ask Benno again. Is nt it necessary yet? Now you have to dry the black skin completely. If it doesnt dry, mold will grow. Take it to the forest tomorrow and dry it in the sun? So, just bring your skin tomorrow, and you dont have to do anything special? Then, it looks like it can be collected normally. There are many things that I have to pick up now, so Im saved. Yeah, I want to pick up a lot of rice cakes and make dried rice cakes. Mine can recognize the poisonous mushrooms The next day, I took a black skin in the forest and caught it on the edge of the reed, picking up a large amount of reeds while drying in the sun. 20% were poisonous mushrooms. Funny. Is this supposed to. Sun dried for several days to dry the skin completely. I didnt know how much it was completely dry, so I dried it too much. Going to the forest with a shiny black skin. The weather is important because we will be exposed to the river for more than a day. ?Place the stones around the river so that inconspicuous people do not get close to it so that the black skin doesnt flow. Is this OK? Maybe. Lets take a look once on the way home I dont have any experience, so Im not sure, but this shouldnt be wrong. While thinking so, I looked at my feet in the river. Its natural, but you dont have rubber boots or gloves. Today is still a hot day, so its okay to enter the river, but in the coming season, entering the river will be a life and death season. Lutz, before it gets cold, its not good if you dont have to leave all the trees here, not just Trombe. You wont be able to enter the river definitely, its still quite cold Lutz also thought that he would work after it got cold, frowned and agreed with my opinion. Cut the tree today and hide it somewhere like clay. If you bring a pot and steamer tomorrow, you cant have the wood of material? Thats right On that day, look for trees that are likely to be used as paper material, cut them, collect them by type, and hide them under the shrubs. While collecting, sometimes go to see the black skin. The black skin floating in the stone surrounded the stones and swelled slightly by sucking water without flowing into the river. Im worried about leaving the forest, but Im fine Yes Even after coming home with the thought of pulling back hair, I cant help thinking about the state of the black skin that was left unattended. Suddenly something like a guerrilla heavy rain fell upstream, the water increased, and what should I do? What if the bandits came out and were just taken when they found the treasure? Strange thoughts come to mind when I am dull. The next day, I headed for the forest, but it seemed that there was no guerrilla rain or watched by the bandits, so when I went to the forest the next day, It was there. It was good. It wasnt gone What do you do with this? Lutz leans over the black skin that has drenched water. Peel this skin with a knife to leave only the white skin of the endothelium, but lets start steaming the tree yesterday first. Just do it while steaming. I understand The stone jar made last time still remained, so some repairs were made and a pot and steamer were set. When it was over, I and Lutz began to peel off the outer skin with a knife on a large flat stone in Kawahara where the pot was visible. You can leave this dry for a while. Lets finish making the white skin while it is warm. You Grigigari Gigi Gigi Giggi Put a black skin on the stone and peel the black skin on the surface so that only the white skin is left. Its like taking a strip of scissors. Since the skin is not so strong, it will break off. I think there are more efficient ways and tools, but this is what I do now. Grigarigari GigiGigiGigi Now, Mine. This isnt impossible Yeah, I needed a stand Goosebumps do not stop standing with the feeling that the sound of rubbing a knife and stone resonates throughout the body. In order to do the skinning work, I really want a board like a cutting board. Even if I remember in my head and started writing out tools, there are quite a few things that are not enough when I actually work. There are too many things I didnt understand even if I knew it. As you work, you will need to replenish the missing items little by little. While I was peeling my eyes with tears, I knew the importance of experience with the goosebumps that did not stop. Chapter 34 At the same time as the sun-drying of the black skin using materials other than Trombe, today we take a pot and ash and boil the white skin for paper as much as one bell. Lutzs gait is light if its not so heavy if only the pot and the ash for today are used. After walking to Kawabara, I hang the black skin as if it was hooked on the edge of the bag that I was carrying. In the meantime, Lutz began preparing the pot. I put a pot of water in a stoned casket and go to pick it up. Okay, Mine. Never leave the pot. I already know! Nabe and ash are important things that are not readily available here, and they are worth the money. Besides, since the white skin made so far is a problem if stolen, even if it is not useful like me, a luggage number is absolutely necessary. Recently, I started to focus on collecting a little and started to hang around. I understand, but when Mine finds something that interests me, shell go straight away Ill stay here until Lutz comes back, so go fast When I started to enter the forest, I was so angry that Turi and Lutz were very angry when I tried to get in the back because I was heavy. Unlike in Japan, it is absolutely impossible to leave your luggage and go out of sight. Thats why all the kids heading to the forest go out with their bags and backpacks they can carry and collect only what they can. Lutz sets fire with a quick collection of trees and goes to pick up firewood again. I watched the pan as the black skin hit the sun, adjusting the position of the spider from time to time as the shadow moved. Did you boil? Yes, I think its about time When ash and white skin were added to the boiling water, it became necessary to stir things. However, I have not prepared such a thing. Ah, I found something that was missing. I looked around to see if there was anything in my mind, as I was able to understand how poor my imagination was. Lutz, Id like you to make two sticks of the same length to mix the pots. The trees are likely to peel and mix, so if you can, it would be nice to be bamboo. Dont you make a stick with bamboo? I understand I broke the bamboo into the lutz, shaved it, and stirred it in the pot with the chopsticks. Lutzs bamboo craftsmans arm is up, probably because he struggled to make bamboo shoots. Do not mix well with such sticks Wow !? Ah, yeah, isnt it dexterous? Even though he laughs and misleads, the cold sweat that blows on his back does not stop. Naturally there are no chopsticks in this world without Japanese food. No one can hold chopsticks. To stir the pot, there must be no young girl who can make chopsticks as usual, or hold chopsticks normally, not grip chopsticks. Wow, Lutz has a delicate face. Sense of care. Is nt it? So, lets talk to myself and mix the pot. It is suspicious to change to a chopstick suddenly after receiving an indication. I have to pierce as it is, but my heart is crazy. Ah, my idiot! It s not the same as saying you re suspicious! As soon as possible, the bell ringed slightly after pretending to be as normal as possible and boiled the white skin. It should be good in time. Expose the boiled white skin to the river and drain the ash. At the same time, hit the sun. It seems that the skin becomes white when exposed to the sun. I dont know if this is true for plants in this world, but I cant help but rely on memory. Ill leave it all day again No, I understand In order to make beautiful white paper, the white skin is left in the river again for a whole day. Lutz takes turns with me after washing the pot. I also decreased the rate of poison collection a little. Lets remember with this tone. The next day, taking the white skin is the main work on paper. Basically collecting in the forest, and when the time to return is near, lift the white skin from the river. In order to bring the white skin home, I take a candy from my house instead of a pot, but this is all I need to do. Because Im working in the warehouse from tomorrow Yes. Well then, todays collection is not good We collected some edible mushrooms selected by Lutz and some fruit berries that had been picked by Lutz, and then plenty of clan to boil and jam. I tasted several times during the collection. Compared to Japanese fruits, it is very sour, but there are no sweets around it, so it looks delicious. The next day, do not go to the forest and work in front of the well in front of the warehouse. Since there are several copies as planned, Dustpan ( Dust ) From [ 19459047] Paper ( Kamisu ) I want to do it all at once. Dedusting is the work of removing scratches and nodes in the white skin fibers, which determines the beauty of the paper. I decided to take charge because it was a job I could sit down. While I was scratching the fibers, Lutz peeled, crushed, crushed Edils fruit, put it in water, and made a troll. Now, Mine. Is Trollo like this? Well, maybe. I think its okay because its sticky, but Im not sure Im not sure. Think about the stickiness when mixing fibers. After finishing the dust removal of the fiber, tap the fiber. It is a hard square stick like a spear that beats so that the white skin fiber looks like cotton. Lutz hits Bang Bang with a square bar rolled around a rag taken out of the house so that he does not hurt his hand by cutting off the square wood he bought at the timber shop. This is Lutzs job. If I do it without power, it will only get in the way. This time, it was a prototype and the amount of fiber itself was small, so it didnt take much time, but it would be difficult to manage the amount. Put the loosened fibers in the tub, add the troll, and adjust the viscosity while adding water little by little. Originally Mausoleum ( No ) Stir well with tools like combs However, this time the amount is small, so I got Lutz to make another pair of chopsticks and stir like pudding with six thin sticks. Sure, I think it was like this after putting the glue on the recycled paper in the milk pack. Im not a craftsman but I cant adjust it with my senses, but somehow Ill pull out my memory and seem to make paper Ship water ( [ 19459051] Funamizu ) was made. After this, Girder ( Suda ) I will start papering . Huh, I finally came to know Homemade recycled paper was a simple procedure: boiled milk cartons, peeled off the slippery polyethylene, applied to a mixer, added laundry glue, sprinkled and dried. It is from this ugly part that the paper making that I have experienced in common with Japanese paper. My turn, my turn! Good! My experience! Do you really understand? Lutz slightly tilted his head to me, who was holding a saddle, and looked very suspicious. Well, there are certainly many vague places, and there are many tools that are not enough if you try it, but it is because you have no experience. I slightly bent my stomach to the point that I was not trusted at all. Let me out! Ive done it When and where? The heart froze for a moment with Lutzs pointed voice. Oh, oh, oh, the maidens secret! Dont look for it! Wow ah aaaa! My stupid! What are you talking about! ? Lutz s line of sight is still standing. Im watching this. Ah! The largest suicide bomb! ? Such a screaming heart is misrepresented by humorous laughter, and the girder is put into the ship water. My fingers are shaking a little, but I dont look. squeeze boat water from the front of the girder and roll paper while moving the girder. Why do you move that way? Thats because moving it will make the paper a uniform thickness. After that, you can repeat this task several times depending on the thickness and type of the paper. Hmm, do you understand because youve done it? Lutzs eyes that look like a piercing pierce not to miss the change in my facial expression. I dont know how to answer these times. I can only move silently or force the topic away. Oh, thats Lutz. Id like to change the number of times this time and see how the paper thickness changes, isnt it? Ah Suddenly, there was something about the sudden change of topic, and I felt that the line of sight of Lutz going back and forth between my hand and face became more severe, and I squeezed the paper. Oh ah, I feel like Ive been doing a suicide bomb. When you have finished squeezing, remove the sword from the girder and remove the crushed paper Paper floor ( Shit ) Move to . Be careful when moving to the paper floor so that air doesnt get in between the papers that have already been stacked. Try it Lutz prepared another paper with a girder and began to paper. The postcard size is small, so if you move the heel to some extent, it will be uniform. Talking silently, I went around with Lutz. I thought that I could make several sheets of paper, but I prepared a white skin, but it seemed that the calculation was completely unsuccessful. Well, is it good for a lot? This time is less, but at most or at least, a days worth of paper is piled on the paper floor and drained naturally for a whole day. What will you do after that? Slowly put pressure on the stones and squeeze out more water. Just keep the stones in place for a whole day. Then the trolls will be completely removed. Hey I dont know well. Have you ever done it? Wow, Lutzs eyes hurt. This is completely out of place. It s about suicide. Im really stupid. However, Lutz didnt say anything decisive just by narrowing his eyes and scolding me or thinking about something. I dont want to suicide anymore, so I also make papers so that I dont hit my waste. Defication has already failed, and it is too risky to open and mess up. Im predicting that something will be said when paper is made, but I dont know what Lutz is aware of and what he says. Measures were taken before, basically no problem. I hate being painful and I hate being scared. If it seems to be such a development, release the heat in the back of your body, swallow it, and disappear. Recently, I feel that the heat in the body has become stronger, so I dont think it will take much time for the heat to spread and be swallowed. However, unlike that time, I had a strong remnant. After that, there is no element that is likely to fail because it is only dried, and I want to make a book before it disappears because I can make paper. Can you get some time to make a book? I want to earn time. For the time being, I want to make some grace until I make a book. While continuing to think about such things, the work continues. On the next day, I walked to the forest with little conversation and put black skin on the river and collected it. I went to the warehouse on the way home and put a heavy stone, but there is not much to do, so I cant help thinking about the trend of Lutz. Lutz also has a glimpse of looking at me. Wow What? How was it? Lutz suddenly shakes his body. Even if you think that nothing happened calmly, you cant do what you want. Listening to Lutzs words while being agitated, Lutz scratched the blonde wildly and then opened his mouth and closed it again. no matter what So, is that so? I know that I cant do anything because Im a seed, but its honestly uncomfortable to stay in this state. Next day, remember to take the board and peel off the black skin. Unlike Trombe skin, it is extremely difficult to peel off. The fiber becomes tattered. This doesnt mean Im clumsy, but Lutz feels the same. Trombe fibers had a good response, but could this material really make paper? Its difficult because the materials are different Oh, thats right The tattered fibers seem to be in their current relationship, and they cannot hide their sigh. If you now dry the skin, you can save it for a while Nah What? No, no, now. Say when you have paper Talking to Lutz who said that, I decided to speak and make a decision. Lutz is aware that I am not Mine and is trying to condemn him. Because Lutz no longer calls me Mine from that suicide. Once the paper is finished, how will it be packed? What will be beaten? Thanks to my imagination being too jealous, Lutzs idiots in my imagination have gradually become unrelenting. I am drowning in my imagination. Whatever you say, Lutz, bad! Cry even in delusion! Cry! Next day, work in the warehouse. First of all, the white skin made the day before is hooked between me and Lutz and out. Next, carefully press the pieces of paper that have been pressed one by one from the paper floor and paste them onto the board. I really deflated the air with a brush, but I forgot to order this too. It failed and failed. Its a postcard size, so if you do it carefully, itll be somehow. you forgot, too much Although I was engulfed by Lutz, I havent been surprised to this extent as Ive been uttering mischief recently. Gently squeeze your shoulders and take it away. Lets make sure Lutz prepares by the time we make it next . Thats why its finished when its dried in the sun. Its more white when exposed to the sun. Lutz takes the board out and leans against the wall in the sun. Lutz then washed the paper floor in the well and dried it side by side with the board on which the paper was attached. The scene where white paper is lined up under a well-defined blue sky is beautiful in contrast, and just wondering if this is going to be a book will leak a satisfying breath. Huh, its paper. Its really paper . I really did it. Hey It will dry by evening. Once it is dry, it will be peeled off carefully so that it wont break. Lutz showed frustration as he felt my feelings that he wanted to postpone the time to face Rutz as soon as the paper was ready. Is it already done? Well, but Did I tell you there was a story when I made paper? The time of the last grenade seems to have come. Lutzs green eyes are shining with strong light to reveal anger. I bite my lips and put my strength in my body and faced Lutz so that I could stand up. Chapter 35 Speaking here? Entering the warehouse? Good here I thought it would be better to take care of the eyes because it would be a complicated story, but Lutz shook his head. So what are you talking about? Although the green eyes of Lutz burned with anger, the attitude seemed to be calm. Suddenly, Lutz uttered the first voice with a low voice hiding what he boiled at the bottom of his belly. Who are you? I suddenly asked a difficult question. No matter who you say. I still think that Im Reno Honsu, but Im just mine no matter where I look. And I have been with this body for about a year and lived in this world, and I was no longer Reno Honsu. Reno rarely did anything from herself other than reading books. I didnt leave my parents because the university was also a commute from home, and basically all the housework was left to the mother of a full-time housewife. There was no need to go out to the forest like this every day, collect food, try to enrich the diet, or make paper to read the book. If you read the books around you as you like, Reno, who was all right, is completely different from me now. Lutz, who seems to be wondering what to answer, is determined not to answer, opens his mouth while applying more power to his eyes. Did you know how to make such a paper and have you ever made it? I made a pretty different way before. Thats not Mine Yes As long as you have already been confident that you have failed to become a demon, no matter how many times you lie, nothing will happen. I answered honestly. Mine cant know. He rarely left home. I know from Mines memory that Mine rarely left the house. Thanks to you, how hard it was to have no information at all. In the memory of Mine, who knows only in the house, you cannot catch a glimpse of the common sense of this world, and it is really hard to reconcile your common sense with this common sense. There are many times when I still think I have failed often. Yes, Mine was a child who really didnt know anything Who are you ?! Where did the real mine go? Return the real mine! Lutz yells as if it was cool. However, I feel that I am much more relaxed than the words thrown at Lutz because I was much worse in my imagination or because I was prepared to come when the paper was completed. It is very different from the swaying sight immediately after the suicide. Its good to return the real mine but better to go home instead of here? My eyes broke into my eyebrows after Lutzs eyes were amazed to see if I didnt expect to respond. Why is it? Why isnt it hard to go home with a corpse? If I disappear, Im probably left with a corpse. Wouldnt it be troubled if Lutz killed me? This warehouse is used by me and Lutz. Even today, going out with Lutz is known to both the family and the Benno store. If I lose consciousness in the warehouse and die as it is, there is a high possibility that all blame will go to Lutz. Will Lutz himself be guilty of guilt even if not blamed? I thought I was thinking about Lutz and suggesting that it is better to go home. Oh, Oma, Nana, what are you talking about? Lutz, who was stubborn in my words, began to panic with a strong face. It seems unexpected for Lutz that Mine doesnt come back when I disappear. That means you dont have Mine anymore! Doesnt it come back? Yeah, maybe Maybe I can only say. I myself can only explore Mines memory. I have never talked to Mine, and I have never been accused of returning my body. Please answer this! Lutz rubs me strongly. It s like a friend of justice who hates evil. I thought so and laughed small. Thats right for Lutz. I am the bad guy who hijacked my childhood sick sister, and Lutz himself must be a friend of justice trying to help. At that time, did you talk to Otto and Bennos husband about the heat? Did you eat heat and mine? I was a little impressed with Lutzs assumption that I had eaten Mine because of the heat that lay in my body. The part that Mine was eaten by heat is probably not wrong. Half correct answer and half different. I think the real Mine was eaten by heat. The last memory was hot, helped, painful, disliked. Im not that fever, and Im sure I can eat it. What do you mean ?? Youre bad !? Its because of you that Mine has disappeared! Say that! Gash and Lutz grabbed my shoulder and shook. My thoughts were overturned and I was excited, but the words I am bad and Mine disappeared because of me were repeated many times, and it was hard. I dont like it and Im not here! I thought I was dead but I became a kid when I noticed. If I was in a position I could choose, I chose a world where I could read a lot of books. I chose a noble class that can read books in this world, and I chose a healthier body instead of this frail and sick body, I didnt choose a body that suffered from an intractable disease that suddenly spread and was swallowed. At the moment when I didnt want to be Mine, Ruth looked like he was imaginary, and his hand holding his shoulder loosened. Did you not want to be Mine? Lutz, do you want to be? First, you just get out of the house, youre short of breath and the next day you sleep, youre finally able to go to the forest, but growth is slow, Even now, if Im not careful, Ill get hot Lutz, who had been thinking for a while, shook his head loosely. The momentum that grabbed me disappeared and my eyes began to wander as if in trouble. Is you as hot as Mine? Yes, I think so. If you loosen the force to hold it down, the heat spreads and you feel like you can eat it. It feels like you are swallowed by heat or melted away. Its difficult to explain It may be difficult to imagine from my explanation, Lutz thinks with his eyebrows. Thats why if you dont like Mines body and you want Lutz to disappear, say it. It can disappear quickly. Lutz, who was supposed to return the real mine, stares at me with a stunning expression. I was more confused by Lutzs face, which seems to say what he was saying. shouldnt it be better? Lutz screamed as if it was cut in reverse, raising my willow eyebrows. Dont ask me! Why do you ask me ?! Its strange to disappear when I say it disappears! It might be strange, but if Lutz wasnt there I disappeared a long time ago Wow !? I talked to Lutz, who had a face that I didnt understand. Do you remember Lutz? Did you fall down when your mother burned the wood? Oh Speaking of that, Lutz says that there was such a thing. For Lutz, that was a big turning point for me. At that time, I was wondering if I could be swallowed by heat. That was what I really meant to disappear. There was no mastery in a world without books, no matter how hard I worked. I didnt have it and I thought I was doing it well. I heard the sound of Gokuri and Lutz swallowing saliva. I was encouraged to continue with my gaze and closed my eyes lightly. Ruths face suddenly floated in the face of the family who was obscured by the hot food. While I was swallowed up by heat, I suddenly saw Lutzs face in my familys face. I thought why I was doing it. I was so surprised that I was really surprised by Lutz. Thats I was surprised because it was a non-family face, so I didnt mean my consciousness returned because of me? I swung my head lightly to Lutz, who broke his eyebrows and exhaled. I was surprised by Lutz when I first returned to consciousness, but at that time you told me that he would pick up bamboo so that Lutz wouldnt be burned? I thought I was going to resist Bamboo was also burned by my aunt? I speak to Lutz. I was able to clearly remember that feeling of collapse, which has gone through anger and regret. Just remembering, I still feel like the heat inside me gains power. If I really dont like anything and I dont care about anything, Ive been hit by a fever. I didnt want to resist anymore, so it was okay to die as it was with Lutz I promised, I remembered it. Promise? Lutz asked, I dont remember making a promise. I dont really remember it, so Im looking up memory a little upward. After all, I smiled a little. For Lutz, I know that it was a word that was enough to get well. Still, it was an important word that kept me here. I promise to introduce you to Otto. Did you say that you have to be healthy because bamboo is prepaid? Listening to my words, Lutz himself remembered things he didnt want to remember, as if he was embarrassed and held his head as if he was pointed out in Black History. Oh, thats not what I said to give you a favor Oh, shit, So what did you mean? Dont listen! Flow! Forget! I wanted to mess with Rutzs unexpected reaction, but now I am in a position to be condemned. I put up with Lutzs request and pretend to look. Well, I remembered my promises like that, and even though Lutz had a lot of things, I thought it wouldnt be possible to disappear without giving back, but I tried my best to keep my heat down I met Mr. Otto and Mr. Benno, I made a promise, made paper, and if possible, I would like to make a book, but if I want Lutz to disappear, can I disappear? ] Lutz stares at me with a bite like a bitter bite. After seeing me from the top to the bottom, the eyes that seemed to not miss a tiny lie drooped. From when Yes, what? ~ I couldnt hear the spilled words, and I leaned back and listened again. Lutz looks up and stares at me. How long have you been Mine? When do you think it is? From when do you think Lutz knew it? Although I returned to the question with a question, Lutz was not angry but thought deeply about the void with a serious face. Look at me, whisper something small, face down and kick the soil at your feet. Lutz, who had been thinking for a while, raised his face as if he was relieved. this Lutz pointed at my bag. Did you get this? I didnt expect it to be a good fit, but Im sure there is no one other than me. Even if I wasnt a straight, straight line that could be unwound even if tied tightly, I would normally have tied it with a string. Correct answer Its almost a year! Lutz, who opened his eyes open, shouted at a speed as if to spit. Speaking of which, I became Mine at the end of autumn. Now that we are in the middle of autumn, the season is about to end. Thats right. I just remembered that I was overwhelmed and fell down, but its almost a year. More than half of the memories of my life here are falling and feverish, but this is still much more active than Mine, who spent most of her time sleeping. Is your family unaware? I dont know. Im aware of something strange, but dont you want to think its not Mine? Especially, I dont think that Turi and her mother, who have been taking care of Mine who was at home, have noticed anything. But I dont say anything because I dont say anything. Thats why I think its a good thing because my life is made up. And my dad said he was happy just because he was fine So soft uh, I turned my back, as Lutz, who exhaled, said the story was over. Touch the paper sticking to the board with your fingertips and start checking the dryness. If you are prepared to disappear, but the conversation ends without a conclusion, you will have trouble. Hey, Lutz I think its not Mine but my familys decision Lutz was blocked before listening to everything. Says that it is the family who decides if I should disappear or not. But that doesnt change me. Well, will this stay for a while? It will be I dont understand Lutzs real intention. Isnt it fine if Im not Mine and Im living here? Is that okay? Thats why I dont decide I grabbed Lutzs arm that wasnt going to see it. I want to ask you what Lutz thinks of me, not Mine. Isnt there any dissatisfaction with Lutz in maintaining the status quo as a result of talking so angry that much? Lutz, should I be gone? Isnt it true Mine? Picri and Lutzs arms moved. I thought Lutzs arm I was grabbing was small, but it was my hand that really trembled. Good Why? After asking again, Lutz finally saw me. Play my forehead with a fingertip with a troubled, amazed face. If you disappear, Mine wont come back? And if youve been a year ago, I know youre almost the mine you know Talking about that, Lutz scratched the blonde. And I looked closely at me. The pale green eyes looking at me are crawling, and the first anger and the sword curtain are scattered. It was the usual Lutz eyes I knew. Before I didnt think I was training my body, so I was more frail. I met Rutz and Ralph just because I had enough hands with both hands. So my mine is fine Something stuck in my heart in the words of Lutz. The fluffy thing settled down with Ston. It was an invisible small change, but it was an important change for me. Chapter 36 Ah, tattered This is also The prototype made with Trombe was good, but the one made with different materials was not good. The fiber itself is not sticky, or the fiber is shorter than expected, or the fibers do not get tangled together and do not stick together. Is it okay if I add a lot of trolls? I have no choice but to try what I can come up with Next, I tried adding a little thick paper so that the fibers tend to harden. How about this? I dont know if I dont dry it, but Ill do my best The thick and thick paper stuck in the ticks and cracked in the middle of peeling from the board. I was stunned when I saw the pieces falling and falling. Is it a failure? Yeah, it broke rather than torn? At least it wasnt paper I am not sure if the ratio of fiber, troll and water does not work, or if the material itself does not mesh well. I read in a book that plants can make paper-like things, but my common sense here is not so good. How did this happen? A failure that makes you want to scream. I wish I could start mass production of Trombe I cant do it! Is there anything I can do with Trombe seeds? If I had red berries that I picked up at that time, I thought it wouldnt be so difficult to cut the Trombe, but Lutz shook his head. Dont look for that! Do you feel like crushing the forest !? If there are seeds, can we all mow the beginning of growth like this? I dont know when it will grow, but after finding the seeds and waiting for everyone, I think that I can cope with it by growing Trombe. However, Lutz held his temple and insisted that it was absolutely useless. I dont know when Trombe will grow! Its too dangerous! Thats right Apparently, at that time, I just picked up the seeds of Trombe, which just happened to grow, and it seems not to pick up all the seeds immediately. Lutz is so angry that mysterious Nyoki Nyoki has given up. Remember this common sense early. Im still doing my best Remains from Hono, who seems to be the previous life, rather than the memory of Mine, who has never left home since birth. Renos memory inevitably depends on Renos memory. Rely on. However, talking to Lutz that there is another memory in Mine, recently, when thinking a little off, Lutz came to correct. Anyway, Trombe is dangerous. When it grows up, it takes up the power of the soil around it, and where it grows, it becomes a land where nothing grows for a while. Mass production is impossible. Yeah? Wasnt it so dangerous? That wasnt the case during that time? So you were saying it was strange? Did you not hear it? I didnt know what a normal Trombe was and how it was strange Trombe was the best quality, but it is impossible to mass-produce because it only appears in autumn and is too dangerous. Its more meaningful to think about what you can do with something than to want something that doesnt exist, so you have to continue trial and error. And, so that it can be mass-produced with a tree that can be normally taken around, think about various ratios, try to crush more fibers, try using a suramo insect bug instead of edil fruit, a little It improved gradually. Forin is the best in this. Yeah. Its possible to commercialize it if it is a mixture of a spruce bug that is slightly mixed with folin. As a result of trying with three kinds of soft trees taught by a timber shop, the wood called Forin was able to make the thinnest paper. Forin is harder to beat because the fibers are a little stiffer than the other two, but it seems that sticking out of the fibers as you hit it. After I knew it, I was able to make a relatively good paper by tapping it thoroughly. And Ship water ( Funamizu ) The proportion of time when making As a result of the change, I found the ratio that seems to be the best. Write the percentage found on the stone board, and remove the dust on your fingertips. Is this all right? Oh, if I make it this way, Ill be able to mass-produce Finally, Lutzs expression is brighter than the ratio found. Boiled many times happily with the finished paper. But mass production is in the spring. Its hard to pick up trees now, and the skin gets harder and harder in winter. Thats right From the spring season, it seems that better paper will be produced if you go to pick soft trees and soft branches. Also, it has already been a difficult season to expose the skin to the river. I want to warm up for Lutz. Now Ill take the early paper to Mr. Benno. In the winter, I will go to the gate to help Otto. Ah. After a while, winter preparations will begin in earnest, and lets end quickly Yeah, Ill go to the gate tomorrow and tell Otto how to write thank you. I made a piece of paper. Thank you for giving me a thank you letter. Lutz whispered to my proposal and piled up todays failed works. Dont leave a thank-you sentence, so Mine brings back this failed work? Yes, I take the successful paper to Mr. Benno, but I make a book with paper that has holes or failed to peel off Marc has also confirmed that he can take home a lot of failed work. Now, it seems that you can make your first book. Next day, I went to the gate after a long time. Otto welcomed me with a bright face, as more documents needed to be processed for the winter closing. Hey, Maine, I was waiting He was beckoned with a good smile while beating the wooden bills piled up beside him. It seems that he was in the middle of the work of counting the names and numbers written on the wooden bills and writing them on documents. Assisting that, I decided to ask Otto about how to write a thank-you note. Otto, I want you to teach me how to write a thank you note Thank you letter? Like aristocrats interacting? No, it wasnt necessary for the aristocrats, but he stopped. Perhaps it is a custom that is carried out only among the nobility. I thought that if there was a letter of introduction, there would be a thank-you letter that was introduced, but maybe, isnt it? If you interact with aristocrats, you know they exist, but merchants dont bother to write. Its a waste to use paper even though its not a contract. Certainly, since paper is expensive, it is not so easy to use. How can I thank you? If you are a merchant, thank you gifts are usually the ones you want to deal with, whatever you want them to do. Ill give you something. There was a thank-you form like a letter of introduction, and I thought I would make a thank-you note with the paper that was made, but it was not used and I usually gave things What is it? Wow, it was unexpected. Hey, Otto. What do you think you should give to Benno? I cant imagine anything that I or Lutz could give to Benno. I have no idea what Benno wants Benno. Benno seems to have anything. Otto lightly gave up his shoulder and gave me advice. Isnt it good to use paper made by two people? Isnt that just the product that they handle? Information on new products, etc. I understand. Thank you, Otto. What will increase the product value of paper and information on new products? Maybe it will be somehow. The next day I suggested Lutz to make a paper for thanks. Its a merchants thanks not to give a thank you note, but to give something you like from the merchandise, so Im going to make a little special paper in Trombe. Ah. If you want to give a gift to your husband, what is the best paper? Mine, what do you have? Regulus? I looked down at the red leaves I had. Is that the name? I was growing around the well, so I picked it yesterday and tried it like a pressed flower. What do you use it for? Of course, I use it when making paper Regulus is a red clover-like plant. Instead of the autumn leaves between the Japanese papers, I came up with the idea of ??trying to squeeze them. ?? ` A message card with a design that looks like a candy or a stationery pattern, and a leaf card lined up toward the end, and a small piece of the leaflace leaf, and a paper like Chiyogami scattered like a heart pattern. Had made. In the message card, write Thanks to Benno, this paper was completed. Thank you and my name is Lutz. This paper is really beautiful Because of the re-grass, will it be as gorgeous as the picture was drawn? What are you going to do here? Making it origami Origami? Paper made in Chiyogami style is cut into a square with a knife, and then a celebration crane is folded. In my old memory, shuriken was the most pleasing when I went abroad, but here I wouldnt even see shuriken, and there wasnt enough paper to make a big ball like a ball. Celebration cranes were easy to make and look nice with a piece of paper. Because it spreads behind like a peacock, it looks more luxurious than an ordinary paper crane. How? Is this going to look good? Soooo. Why is the paper like this? I didnt know what Mine did Lutz pierces the crane with his fingertips. I was relieved to handle it. How much does this paper crane cost? If I think about it, isnt paper decoration really luxurious? Oh, oh, well, its good because I give it to my husband Isnt it unusual to be able to make origami easily and easily? I thought, but if you think about the price of paper here, you may have done too much. If you open and stretch it, you should tell Benno that you can use it, though there are many creases. Other than that, I was told information about things that could become new products Mine is better thinking about that. Lutz threw me in a light tone. I didnt think of it at all, but I dont know if it really sells, so Id like to hear Lutzs opinion. When I met you for the first time, Benno-san was interested in firewood, so I thought it was okay, but isnt this a wooden stick? When I pointed at my head, Lutz also struck. Yes, its just a stick Do you think it will be a product? I dont have anybody to buy it because I can make it myself. Although I thought it wouldnt be a product even though it was rare, Lutz had the same expectation. If its going to be a product, isnt it good? Thats the one that Turi put on at the baptism, Lutz, genius! That was certainly a good reaction to others! Maybe its just right for this winter job Now we have a gift for Benno. After that, you have to ask for convenience and make time to meet you. Hey, Lutz. Would you like Marc to ask Bennos schedule when you return the key today? Oh, good! On the day designated by Marc, take the paper made by Lutz and two people. There are two types of finished products, Trombe and Folin, and there are three different thicknesses, so a total of six types of paper were prepared. Then, a message card and a celebration crane colored with reguras for Benno. Finally, I put a Turi bag for consultation in a tote bag. Mr. Benno, good morning. I brought a prototype of the paper, so I brought it in. Thanks to Bennos initial investment, it finished very well. I heard from Otto, but have you already done it? Yes, this is it Paper was taken out of the tote bag and placed on Bennos desk. After Benno who looked at the paper lightly looked out, he reached out to the first sheet. Lets check it out After checking the watermark and touch, Benno took out the ink. Cut out the upper part and run the pen. I cant write. Its easier to write because its less caught than parchment, but its a little blurry. Im not worried about that Humm Do you pass? Lutz, can you apprentice? Benno laughs grinning around his chin and reaches for the next piece of paper. Oh, that was a promise. How much can I make this? Well, because it was for prototyping, I would like to make the tool bigger if Im going to make it seriously. I think its a bit too small. What is the size of the paper you use most often? The size of the letter of introduction seen at the gate is disjointed and I dont know the standard of paper to make. Girder ( Suke ) Its too big and has a lot of power when you crawl. If you cant make beautiful paper with Lutz or my power, its meaningless, so I want to mass-produce the paper you use most often. Thats right. Its about this amount that I use for letters of introduction and contracts. Its not clear The size of the parchment that Benno took out from the shelf and showed it was about A4 to B4. Its a good size to swing a girder. Now, I want to make a new girder in that size. But its spring time to actually make paper. From now on, I cant pick up the material. You need to prepare the tools by the spring. Ask Marc. This will be enough for you. Yes! Paper was recognized by Benno. Im happy that the effort has come true, and I laughed together with Lutz. I prefer quality here Benno touched the hand and said so, paper made with Trombe. You can see the difference in quality at a glance. The whiteness and smoothness of the colors are different. This is Trombes material Trombe !? Benno looked up and looked at me and Lutz alternately. Trombe is famous for being a very dangerous plant. I left it to Lutz so that I could nt talk about anything strange. Lutz appears one step ahead and opens his mouth. When I was collecting in the forest, Mine found it where it began to grow, and it happened to be in my hand. I think its hard to get and its unstable, so I rarely make it. Well, I guess but Trombe It turns out that Benno desperately thinks in the brain that he can manage mass production. Although it is a merchant-like calculation face, it is rare, so it may not be available. As a result of a few trials, Trombe was the best quality, but it wouldnt be a product if you couldnt get the ingredients. This is a better material for mass production. I see. Forins definitely good for mass production Benno whispered many times and was convinced about the paper, so this time he took out a thank-you item. And then this is a thank-you note to Benno-san. When I asked Otto, I was most pleased to add product value to the paper I made, so try making a special paper. Thank you letter? Ive given it to a senior aristocrat, but I havent got it. Benno, who broke his mouth happily and opened the message card, stared at the card and hardened it. Thats why I put a re-grass in the middle of making it How is it? Ah? Regulus is a weed that grows around this time? Its beautiful when you look at it. It looks like this is good for the nobilitys wife and your daughter. [19459002 ] Benno, who immediately thinks of the buyer, is very reliable if he thinks as a merchant. The fact that the merchant saw that it was likely to sell to the aristocrat would have no doubt that it succeeded in adding commercial value. Well, this is a gift of upfront investment or a gift its a decoration made of paper. I say celebration crane Wow! Is this paper? A folded-up celebration crane was unfolded on the desk and Benno picked it up and picked it up. Seen from various angles, there is no use other than decoration. After I made it, I realized that it was used in a very luxurious way. I can only use it for decoration. Can be used. No, can I decorate it? It seems to be a good advertisement for paper sold in my house. When it comes to selling paper, Benno asks to decorate the shelf and moves the celebration crane to his shelf. It seems that for a while the top of the shelf will be a place for a celebration crane. Honestly, I didnt expect to be so pleased with origami. I honestly thought it was good to make it as a gift. Honestly, I didnt think I could make paper from wood. The quality is much better than I expected. Its going to be good enough as a product. Well done. Im looking forward to spring production. I and Lutz were pleased to hold hands with the high evaluation from Benno. Thinking back about the hard work of quality improvement, I tear up. I did it, Mine Lutz worked hard. ?Benno arranged all the paper on the desk, laughing at us happily. I buy this paper. Ill give you money on the way home, so call Marc. Is it true? Speaking of which, we should have talked about the rest of the raw material costs and sales commissions until our baptism ceremony. First cash, GET! When I thought it might be a good idea to sell all the remaining skin with paper, I remembered it. Bringing a Turi bag to consult about things you sell. I have a consultation with Benno-san, will this be for sale? I took out the spear used as a hair ornament for Turi and placed it on Bennos desk. The short camellia has a bouquet of blue and yellow florets. For some reason, Benno, who saw a spear, dragged his cheeks. What is this, Miss-chan? It is a hair ornament. I usually use it as a decoration after putting my hair together with a string . Like this. I showed Turis hair ornament on the side of my bag. This is something I made for my sisters baptism, so I cant sell it. Im thinking of making this kind of decoration by hand during the winter, but will it be for sale? 19459002] When I asked, Benno, who was rubbing hair ornaments with glaring eyes, made a low-pitched voice. become Now, Ill make it. Well then, Ill ask Benno to sell it. He sighed and Benno saw this. Is it because Benno looks so tired? What do you need? Yarn. The quality doesnt have to be very high, but I want as many colors as possible. Its not interesting to make everything in the same color, and anyone should have a color that suits them. There should be many colors and designs. Is it only a thread? Other? Im glad if there are a few trees, but I dont have any in particular because Ive also taken trees to make them a habit. Do you make this alone? Jiriro and Benno have gone away. Speaking of which, it should have been Mine thinks, Rutz makes. It may be better to have Lutz help you. the part of the wood is Lutz and the part of this decoration is my plan. Of course, well make it together, right? Lutz? Yes, I make the wood squeezed his hand and said, Lutz hurried. As he said, Benno glanced at us, but he was misled by smiles and laughter. Well, thats fine. So you guys have enough time and strength to move? Its okay Yes, then take me to the commercial guild Commercial Guild !? Wow, something new came out. Is this a medieval European guild or a fantasy guild? What kind of place is it? Chapter 37 Currently, I am picked up by Benno and heading to the commercial guild. At first I walked properly, but Benno, who was frustrated by my walking speed, yelled, Slow! And if you preach on the importance of time, you cant resist. Thats right, Benno-san. What is a commercial guild? Its best to ask in detail if you dont know what the difference is from what you know. What do you know? I have never been there. Do you know Lutz? Where are the guys who are going to go? Talked to Lutz that everyone in the city knew it, but I was able to understand that I returned. Benno gives an explanation with a light sigh. Well, thats right. The main job is to give you the permits you need to open a store in this city and to punish those who are doing bad business. You cant open a store without permission, you cant open a stall in the market, and everyone involved in the business needs to register, and if you dont register, you will be severely penalized. Listening to Bennos story, is it like a government office related to business? I guess. If you dont get permission, you wont be able to open the store and register apprentices. It looks like a powerful organization Thats right. Its powerful and clinging to money. If you have an apprentice, its a registration fee. It may be the same in any world that it costs money to do anything. It is a disgusting world for the poor. In any case, if you finish the baptism and become a merchant apprentice, you will be registered. All the people who work in the store will be in a position to buy and sell. In your case, you will be temporarily registered until the baptism. But if you dont register, you wont be able to buy or sell items like paper and hair ornaments. Do you mean that Mr. Benno needs to register to buy paper today? Yes I see. Bennos rush to register seems to buy a prototype. When I was convinced by myself, Bennos eyebrows were sharply drawn. Its all right if the registration is over, but its that damn old. Anyway, its decided to come back again. The difficulty? Somewhat calm words came out. I thought Benno was a great commercial guild, but is it different? Or is it like a factional struggle? Its my store thats gaining momentum and expanding more and more. Theres no way the guild leader wants to rip off even a little? Dont say anything extra Yes Lutz and the two responded with the same voice. There is no intention of imitating a beak between a spear and a spear that will be developed by traders. Yes, Mine, its a hair ornament you brought in. Is this it? When I opened the tote bag a little and showed a hair ornament, Benno looked at me with sharp reddish-brown eyes after a small whisper. How much can I make this? If you have all the ingredients and Lutz made a piece of wood, then Im in good health Somehow Depends on the amount of florets, but my speed is a day job. If you are a good mother, you can make two bells. How about Lutz? Since you only cut and polish the wood, you can make it if you have enough time for one bell? Fum, good Benno says that with a good voice, but only the eyes shine with a sharp light. What do you like? Im looking forward to this There was a commercial guild building in front of Benno, smiling like a targeted carnivorous beast. The commercial guild was a large building on the corner facing the central square. Although it turns out that it is an organization that has quite a lot of money, it seems that it is a guild building that is not lent to anyone from top to bottom. Do you get angry when you think the money I earned is poured here? Thats right, but dont you need it? Yes, its even more annoying A guardian with a weapon stands in front of the door, and after looking at us from the top to the bottom, he asks for his requirements. What are the requirements? Tentative registration for these guys Please When I got the door open and went inside, I suddenly got into the stairs. The stairs are rather wide, but the first floor is missing. Benno-san, whats going on the first floor? Oh, the first floor is a place for travel merchants to place carriages and carts. Its annoying if you stagger on the main street. You should see the carriages on the back. On the second floor, there was a large hall. A lot of people come and go in it. With so much noise, I was so amazed that there were so many people in this city. There is no use here. Going up to the third floor from the back stairs It was safe because I headed to the back stairs while Benno was holding it, but Lutz walking behind Benno was messed up. Lutz, are you okay? Im fine, but its like a festival Because you are applying for a market stall or getting a permit to travel here in the city, this is what happens when the city approaches. Once the city is over, it will be quiet for a while. Hey A solid metal fence was attached to the back stairs, and a guard was standing in front of it. Please give me a registration card Three people go up Im gone Benno took out something like a metal card and handed it over to something. When you think white light ran through the fence, it disappears as the fence melts. Wow! What is this? A magic tool. Lutz, dont take my hand off. Ooooo Benno holds me with one hand, pulls Lutzs hand with the other, and begins to climb the stairs. Isnt magic only available to aristocrats? The upper layers of these organizations are generally connected to nobility. Many aristocrats are willing to give magical tools if they think it is profitable. I saw it for the first time I thought at the time of contract magic, but I seem to be in a more fantasy world than I expected. When I went up the stairs, Benno released Lutz and took me down. A white wall continues for a while after going up the stairs, and a counter-like place can be seen in the back. The second floor is a place where you work for market stalls, and the third floor is a place that corresponds to the owner who owns the store. The second floor was a dirty place with wood on the floor and dust on the edge, but the third floor was carpeted and cleaned. The atmosphere is like spending money on both furniture and maintenance. A disparity society at a glance. Beyond this wall is the conference room. You are unlikely to use it. Pointing at the white wall, Benno starts walking toward the counter while explaining. Ill follow Lutz with my hands. Its a bit of a luxury that you dont see in everyday life. After passing the meeting room, there is a counter from wall to wall, and apprentice children who come in and out of the commercial guild read the wooden bills in the back, and calculate using the calculator There was a figure. Lutz, I have to learn letters and calculations during the winter Thats right On the other side of the counter across the corridor, there is something like a sofa, so it is more like a reception room than a waiting room. Looking around, there was a shelf with wooden bills and parchment on the wall. Is that a book shelf? Benno looked mysteriously at me when the tension increased and leaned my head. Oh, thats a book shelf with rules for opening a store, a simple map of the area, and an aristocratic yearbook . Are you interested? There is! Immediately I want to rush towards the bookshelf, but I cant let go of my hands with Lutz. Benno laughed at me when I saw the frustration. You can see it when you finish the application. The waiting time is long anyway. Is it true !? I did it! Mine, calm down, Im too excited Can I find something that I can read and not get excited? No, I cant. Even if you hear Lutzs restraint, this exciting feeling cannot be stopped. I thought so, but with Lutz, I was forced to be quiet. If youre too excited, youll fall down before you read That is a problem! Listening to Benno, who was watching our exchanges in an interesting way, called out to come. When I walked to the counter, a staff member who seemed to know Benno was smiling. Oh, Benno-sama, what are you doing today? Temporary registration of the two. Ask Mine and Lutz for two. Temporary registration? Not a child, right? No, but I need to register. Just go ahead Temporary registration seems to be a loophole in the law that merchants have devised to help the family work before children who should not be able to register or work. It is not possible to hire a child before baptism, and it is not normal for such a child to be involved in buying and selling that requires registration without a parent. Absent. Employees narrowed their eyes suspiciously, asked questions to me and Lutz, and began to write something beyond the counter. What I heard was only normal items if I thought it was a government office job. Your name, fathers occupation and name, where you live, age, etc. Is the daughter of a soldier temporarily registered as a carpenters son? The staff who finished the question looked more suspicious and looked at me and Lutz alternately. Even though he is not a merchants child, he seems to be exploring the meaning of tentative registration and is not very comfortable. Yes. Once you have finished listening, please end registration. This is not too much time. Yes, now. Please wait for a while The staff pointed to the relaxing space by hand, so I looked up at Benno, holding down what I wanted to start. Can I look at the bookshelf while waiting? Ah. Ill tell you if I have something to know. Bring it. Lutz, dont take your eyes off Mine I understand Going to the bookshelf with Lutz who cant let go. Try to spread the parchment lined up, take out the wooden bill, and check what kind of things are lined up, maps, pictorial books, aristocratic yearbook, commercial law, surrounding information It was just a practical one, such as a tile-like one. Wow, this is a map! Its a pretty rough map, but Ive never seen it before. With a map that I dont even know where I am, I head to the sofa where Benno is sitting. Ordinarily sitting on the couch, it was a beautiful upholstery, but there was only a board under the cloth, and there was no elasticity as expected, and I hit my hips. It was Because Im so excited, I sit so fast, Abu Seen by Benno with amazed eyes. A strange place was deceived because of a luxurious sofa. I didnt sit down like this on a bench with a wood grain. Spreading the map on a chaise longue with a cloth on the board, making excuses only in my heart. Benno, what is this city? Here. Ehrenfest. The lords house name is the name of the town. First time I knew the name of the city. I also learned the name of the lord. If you dont need to go outside, you dont need to know the name of the city, and the lord was all that was needed. Looking at the map, the village and forest spread to the south of Ehrenfest. west has a big river, it is relatively close to the town of the neighboring territory, and the lords are close friends. Since there is an aristocratic town with lords in the north, there was a large gap. There is a highway in the east, and there are many travelers. Well, its probably not going to come out of this map even if you go out for purchases. After getting the names of some nearby cities, return the map and read the bookcase from one side. At the bottom, there was also a book for apprentices to learn letters and numbers. Take a quick look to study with Lutz. In addition to the letters I remember, there are many words related to business. I want to remember this. Mr. Benno wants a stone and a calculator to study Lutz Oh, lets subtract the money from the money we pay today. Study hard. Please tell me, how much can you read and write with the merchant childrens apprenticeship? After the baptismal ceremony, the apprentices work with merchant children. By then, I want to be able to do to some extent what other children can do. Its simple reading, writing, and calculating. Because the name of the reading is the main, it depends on what is handled and the size of the house. You can usually calculate from copper to silver. Bad. I am not sure of the currency. I know that there are big and small copper coins and small silver coins, but I dont know the exchange or the market price. Because its basically only copper coins used at home. seldom sees any currency other than copper. And at the gate, I have never seen Otto actually spend money just by calculating numbers. I think what you lack most is dealing with customers, because other kids look at their parents work every day and know their skin. That is It is impossible for us. From a long time ago, I have never been to the service provider and the service provider. Lutz probably doesnt know what the merchants know. What should I do? The voice of the staff echoed from the counter before getting into the maze of thought. Benno-sama, the guild leader wants to see you. that damn old, as expected ?Benno whispered like a small, low-pitched voice that can only be heard by us. It turns out that Benno is in the fighting posture as a whole, such as glaring eyes, fists firmly held on both sides. Lets go, both of us Yes When Benno headed to the counter, the counter board on the farthest edge fell off, allowing him to pass deeper. There was a staircase in the back, and when I went up the stairs, the door opened automatically. You can see a cozy room that is not very large. A warm carpet was laid in front of the fireplace, which was already burned red, and there was a desk for work on the carpet. Sitting there was a gentle man in his fifties who was a little wide. I was imagining a grandmother because the guild chief is in a position, but it seems that the work is still a little past. Hey, welcome. I want to hear a little talk The guild chief stood up laughing. Now, Benno. I want you to tell me right away. What does it mean to have a child who is not a blood clan, register this child temporarily? Isnt it different from saying that you want to make it? Benno says that he wants to register without waiting for the baptism ceremony, which is the same as Guild said that Lutz holds a product that is worth registering. Said with a smile. Unless you have a clear purpose, you cant allow registration. This Ehrenfest has no precedent, including temporary registration for non-blooded children. Look at me and Lutz with a smile that doesnt read what the guild leader is thinking. Although it looked gentle at first glance with a smile and atmosphere, it is not kind at all. Im threatening to register if I dont answer the question exactly. Listening to Benno, I was worried about the state of the guild chief saying that I wanted to say. However, Benno stares at the guild head with a black smile that is convinced of victory and grinning. Do you want to know what these children brought in? Well, yes. Depending on the thing, you may want to handle it in another store. Youre a little too open. If youre going to make money, you mean you want to intercept it. Isnt the truth really hidden? These children said they wanted to sell them in their homes. They would sell them in their homes. Well, Mine? Ben and Lutz struck me with a threat, saying Dont say anything extra. Benno, who seems to be good at it, smiles and looks down at me. Mine, show me the hair ornaments you will sell to the guild head I understand Apparently, hes still going to keep secret about selling paper. Because I dont know what Benno is doing, I put my hand into the tote bag with my mouth swallowed as much as possible so as not to say anything extra. ȡ Take out Turis hair ornament and present it so that it looks like a guild length. The moment the guild head suddenly changed her complexion. Chapter 38 This is Thats how the guild length settled. Turi used this hair ornament only during the baptismal ceremony. Was there something at that time? As she suddenly disappeared from her darling smile, she turned to Benno for help. The guild head has hardened, is it okay? Unlike me who was worried, Benno showed a smile as if a carnivorous animal licked his tongue for a moment, and smiled with a smile. Isnt the hair ornament the guild leader was looking for? Do you sell this? The chief guild opened his eyes and looked at Benno and I alternately. Im scared of a biting face that doesnt have a smile. Lutz, sly! Hiding behind Mr. Benno! I tried to sneak behind Benno, but Benno grabbed his shoulder and got out. Oh, its going to be a winter handicraft Winter handwork would you sell it now? The chief guild tried to pick up my Turi hair ornament. I rushed my hair and put it in my bag, with a shining eye that would never return. No, this is what I made for Turi. I cant sell it Lets just get this out Three fingers were raised so that they slammed. Probably it is a sign representing the price, but I dont know what it means. Looking at Benno while looking down, he smiles deeply. Hmm, thats right If you give me a little more color, I can make it preferentially. What do you think, Mine? Thats what Benno says, I cant think of any objection. Follow Benno with a smiling smile. If I make it now, it will be enough for the granddaughters winter baptism ceremony. Yes, Mine? Yes, all right Oh, I see. The granddaughter who saw Turis hair ornament at the summer baptism said he wanted something similar. In Bennos words, I finally understood the situation. The head of a commercial guild cannot find a hair ornament even though it is supposed to have the most information about what is distributed in this city. My family just made it for Turi, it wasnt for sale, it wasnt selling similar decorations, and the winter baptism was getting closer and harder. I only have about a month, but can I make it? Speaking of that, my mother says that its so busy in the current season that I cant make it very much, even in the winter when I dont have to be trapped in snow because it takes time and thread to make small flowers. It was. But if you get money, it doesnt matter if you get it. It will take a little time to buy yarn and ask about his granddaughters hope, but it is still in time for the winter baptism. Yes. This isnt for sale, but theres no problem with making it new. Lutz? Oh, I can do it When I and Lutz crawl and undertake, Benno, who was listening to the story while whispering next to me, added a grinning smile. But its a shame that you cant buy or sell it even if you make it because of the fact that they arent registered Kuh Then lets order after temporary registration It seems that Benno and the guild leader have decided easily. Benno is happy to be able to register temporarily without being overwhelmed, without providing paper information, and tries to leave the guild head room. Well, are you going down? Wait. Kids should wait here for a guild card. I want to order. Benno looks back with a smile with a slight palpation of the words of the guild chief. If I leave it alone, I dont know what kind of rough it will be, so Ill be waiting here No, no, it seems to be well-kept children. Isnt there any problem without Benno? The smile of the guild chief seems to be planning something even though it looks kind. I felt Bengos hand unintentionally because it seemed to be rolled up. Because this is the first place, I want Benno to be there It seems so With a proud smile, Benno sits down on a hard chair like a sofa in the guild room. When I picked me up and sat on my thighs, I squeezed and said that I did it well and boiled my head. It looks pretty good. After that, I moved to a location next to Benno, and Lutz sat next to it. The head of the guild sat down in front and the business talk about hair ornaments started. Now I have one hair ornament. I will ask you for the baptism in winter Well, what color flowers do you like? My grandsons favorite color or a color that matches my hair Im not very familiar with that, its fine Referring to my tote bag, the guild leader said so. However, its a problem even if you can say that. Perhaps Benno should have paid a fee, so I would like to make hair ornaments that will make my granddaughter happy. Grandpa who would have gathered information for his grandchildren must be a granddaughters smile priceless. If you can talk to your grandson, can I ask you for your wishes? I think it will please you. I want to surprise you with a secret Out! Annoying surprises! Secret gifts will only be appreciated if you are familiar with your preferences and wishes and you are right when you want them. Grandpa, who says that she is not familiar with the granddaughters favorite color, is quite difficult. But, hair ornaments need to be matched with clothes, and if they dont match the color of the hair, or if you have already prepared other decorations, it can be very troublesome. Maybe? Is that so? For winter christenings, costumes should already be prepared. Maybe the granddaughter and her mother are preparing things for her hair. Because I make it from scratch, I think its much more important to give something that suits your preference than to something that doesnt suit your taste. A happy face is better than a surprised face. Do nt you think? Oh, I see The head of the guild turned up to think about something while stroking a broom. Did you say Mine? Yes Would you like to come to my shop? Rejected! Benno immediately dismissed, faster than I would react. Its bigger than Bennos store and has been in business for a long time. The conditions are good? Its not yet officially an apprentice at the end of the baptism ceremony, so it can be an apprenticeship How about? How is it? However, I dont intend to do anything unreasonable that suddenly changes the store. There is an irresponsible return to Benno-san Fum, Ill give you back Eh? Um I have refused, but have not refused. Benno s mood suddenly drops when he s afraid of the long-running guild. ?Benno squeezed me as he struck the eyebrows sharply and tapped the temple with his finger. Mine, please answer the guild leader clearly. No, no. Oh, I refuse! Mu, Im sorry, but Ill give up this time. If Im scared, I cant really say anything What is this time! ? Im going to sing really! Is it okay to come to my granddaughter Frida tomorrow? Is it better to decide early? Are you okay with Benno-san? As a lesson today, Do not meet with the guild leader alone is engraved in the heart. It s dangerous to meet up with no one to deal with the guild leader. However, the guild head shook his head. Unfortunately, Benno and I will have a meeting. To meet girls of the same age, isnt it necessary to be accompanied by an uncle? Yes, if they are children In the fight between Benno and the guild leader, I imagined my granddaughter Friedas hope, and I suddenly stumbled upon the words to meet girls of the same age. Benno struck next to me who agreed with the guilds opinion. Yeah! ? Something was wrong! ? Comparing Benno, who revived the eyebrows, and the guild leader, whose smile was revived, realized that he had made a detour. If you agree with children, you cant even get to follow Marc. How about what to do, turn his head desperately, look around and look at both sides. Yes, Im making it together, so its good for Lutz to go, right? This is kids! It s too scary to go alone. Bennos expression was slightly tempered by a proposal to involve Lutz. Well, thats fine. Then how about 3 bells in the central square tomorrow? Lets pick up Frida Yes An employee with a temporary membership card came in as if waiting for the story to come together. Apparently, the temporary registration seemed to be over. This is a commercial guild temporary card. Its also a kind of magical tool. Its always necessary for business talks. For more information, ask Benno. The two cards follow the stores apprenticeship. Thats why we can now go upstairs. A mysterious card that reflects in rainbow colors when exposed to light with a thin metal card. There is too much difference from what I usually touch. It s a fantasy card, no matter where you look. There is no choice but to blink the eyes of the magical tools. Lets finally push each persons blood against his card to make them aware. Then, others wont be able to use it on their own Wow! Blood? Is blood necessary for magic? It is new to my memory that I used to hurt my finger with contract magic and pressed my blood. Lets give up, Mine Lutz Take your hand because its good I cant do it myself anyway? Wow If you put out your crying hand, Lutz struck your fingertip. Press the blood that has been swelled into the card and soak it. At that moment, the card glowed. Uhya !? ?It was a card that only flashed for a moment, and after that it did not change at all. It was a beautiful thing that hadnt changed at all in the sense that no blood stains or fingerprints remained. Magical tools may be useful but scary. Lutz instinctively finishes work, probably because I was scared to bleed or see the card glowing and panicking. This is the end of registration. Thank you for your help We chase Benno as he left the room as soon as he had no need, and we left the commercial guild. Im just tired of registering. Please come home. It looks like you have successfully registered. Marc was waiting for me when I returned to Benno. Sometimes a black smile like a merchant also emerges, but basically, Marcs smile as a friend feels healing. Oh, it was a complete victory today thanks to Mine Well, its rare I didnt see that damn old man Looks like something tricky The impression of Marcs guild length seems to be awkward. I sincerely agree. Please come here. We are ready to settle the prototype. Well, do you want to end it crisply? Marc opens the door of Bennos room and invites us. When I heard that the prototype was settled, I raised my hand. Yes! There is a request. Can you tell me about money? Ah? Bennos eyebrows just because he doesnt understand the meaning. Marc leans the same way. Well, Ive never touched money I can read numbers, but the numbers and money arent tied well. I dont know how much I should pay. Wow !? Not only Benno, but also Marc and Lutz shouted. Gold, Ive never touched Well, not a merchant, isnt it unusual for a child of that year? No, isnt it unusual? Yes, Mine has never been to his mother. Because he falls down Oh Lutzs words leaked a sigh of convincing from everyones mouth. I have never seen money exchanged with merchants even though I calculated at the gate, and when I went to order with Mr. Marc, I actually exchanged money just by issuing a purchase order. I didnt, and when I went to the market with my mom, I saw you paying a small coin, but I dont know what it is. Marc with a cloth bag in my words advanced in front of Benno, and Jalari and Marc spread coins on the desk. Now let me tell you what kind of money you are There were three types of copper-like brown coins and large and small silver coins and gold coins. Lutz screams and sees gold coins on the desk. This small copper coin is 10 lions. The medium copper coins with holes are 100 lions, the large bronze coins are 1000 lions, the small silver coins are 10000 lions, and so on. It s so easy to learn that it s just 10 cards that are big and can be exchanged. Lutz shouts a little screaming next to me listening convincingly. Apparently, it was completely lost when the digit increased. Lets study hard in winter. If you have your own money, you probably dont want to calculate the money. Benno brings six prototype papers and places them on the desk. A sheet of parchment is a small gold coin. The size of a contract that you usually use is one large silver coin. If it is about this size, there are two small silver coins. 2 small silver coins in postcard size I knew that the paper was expensive, but I can see it well when it is arranged with money in front of me. Speaking of which, it should have been said that the contract size is one month of my fathers salary. This time, I will decide the price based on parchment. Forins paper is 2 small silver coins, and quality Trombe paper is 4 small silver coins. (19459158] It s another, I ll ask you to divide the bills for the girder by 50% as the cost. Yes Since a prototype was made, it will be firmly incorporated into the cost when ordering tools and raw materials. When I asked, Benno grinned. How about your share of 20% this time? If the price goes down as a result of purchasing wood from the timber shop or distributing paper, it will need to be reviewed again. Thats fine When I whispered and looked at Lutz, Lutz also whispered with a face that was not well understood. Benno put a don and a calculator on the desk and pushed them out in front of Lutz. Lutz, do you know how much it costs with 3 folins and 3 trombones? Lutz, who had moved the calculator a little and entered three forins, but then stretched and bent his finger, swung his head. Even if single-digit calculation is possible, it seems to be raised if the number increases or the types increase. What is Mine? Well, 32 is 6 and 34 , so its 18 small silver coins. Thats 20%, so 3 small silver coins and 6 large copper coins are the share of me and Lutz. It will be one small silver coin and eight large copper coins. Marc laughed back behind Benno staring at me with a slight blink. Its correct. Its amazing because it can be calculated immediately without using a calculator. In my case, I cant use a calculator, so I have to practice with Lutz during the winter. I want to be as familiar as possible with my surroundings. The rest is the cost of Lutz slabs and brushes, but this is not collected from the individual. Two large coins are drawn from Lutzs share. Lutz pulled two large copper coins and received some stone plates and brushes instead. You can give cash, or you can leave it in a commercial guild if you have a problem with the storage location, but what do you do? Apparently, the commercial guild seems to have a bank-like function. I am scared to have a lot of cash, and I want to save someday to buy books. Please give me a large bronze coin. I will give it to my mom. It was a dream of the Reino era to filthy family with the first salary. Can I make my dream come true here? I understand. What do you do with Lutz? I am the same as Mine Is that so I got 8 large coins and matched Bennos card with my card. After the sound of playing a pin and string, the card returned, but nothing has changed. You can now get your money on the third floor of the guild. Of course, you have to go to practice. Thats right Benno smiles at me when I turn the card and turns, and Marc agrees. Lutz also received 6 large copper coins after matching the cards in the same way. My heart is raised by the cold weight in my hands. I have money for the first time Is this what we made? Reflecting the number of failures until the paper we were able to convince was completed, and looking at the money filled me with excitement. When spring comes, make a lot of paper and sell it a lot Rice As I was mesmerized by the first money, I looked up at Benno with full satisfaction. This is all done, right? However, Benno concealed my words and played my forehead with a finger. Hey, dont say stupid things. Your battle will be tomorrow. When youre not an adult, youre going to fight with that damn granddaughter? Eh? But youre children and girls? I dont think it would be a battle. Im just going to hear Fridas hope, and the guild leader isnt at the meeting, is there anything he can do? According to rumors, it is a damn granddaughter granddaughter who looks like the most grandfather of a number of grandchildren. Oh, grandfather resembles? I imagined a girl with a guild face, but I cant imagine it at all. Well, its just enough to bring Lutz. Dont be ruined. Lutz, you dont have to go into the conversation, so if Mine seems to be pulled out like today, absolutely Stop, I dont know where the old fox is lurking. I understand Lutz crawls with a serious face, but is it necessary to make it to that level? Is your partner a girl before baptism? When I leaned my head, the coins rubbed in my hands and made a noise. Speaking of that, how much did you pay for Fridas hair ornament? I didnt understand the sign of the guilds finger The sign from the spear is three small silver coins. Let them be colored and four small silver coins Bennos words are scary. Considering the price of the thread, its too much for one hair ornament. Oh, eh !? Its too much! Fine finish. It will be an advertisement for winter handicrafts, and it will be related to sales. That s the correction of money My first wish is a mist of Benno. Do you think Ill make that a serious opponent? No, not at all After answering, hangs down. There isnt much pressure here because you have to make a decoration that only matches four small silver coins. Even if I consider my referral fees, fees, and costs, will your share be around 50-60%? Im fine. Its okay. Finally I found it and the decoration you have now The guilt of screwing up during the busy winter preparations, and a special baptism ceremony for the winter baptism that nobody has put on before the sale. Do nt worry too much. How much is the reason for putting a rip-off? Please take it seriously. Chapter 39 The next day, I arrived at the central square before the bell of the third ring and waited for Frida with Lutz. Speaking of which, I havent heard anything about Fridas hair color, atmosphere, or anything that could be a landmark. What should I do, Lutz? Are you calling me? Do you understand us? I understand. Mines singing is special and theres a grandfather right there so if you listen to it, youll know right away? Lutz gave up his shoulders pointing at the commercial guild building facing the central square. Certainly, it seems to be understood immediately. Hey, Lutz. How was it yesterday? Uchiha Yesterday, I and Lutz sold paper to Benno and returned home with money for the first time. In our house, everyone had a rounded eye, but when they talked about making paper with Lutz, they praised me as Wow! And the first salary I gave was included in my living expenses, and I decided to buy a little bit of honey, a winter-grade luxury item. Lutz? Are you going to be a merchant? Lutz was approved by Benno to be an apprentice for making paper with me. But what about the family? Was Lutzs enthusiasm recognized? Lutz gave a bitter face and gave up his shoulder. subtle. I was pleased that I made money, but the merchant is still not. My father told me that he made paper with Mine and sold it, so he could be a paper craftsman. Id like a craftsman. Lutzs dad really wants to be a craftsman I know Im proud of making things, but its different from Lutzs hope, so it seems difficult to find a place to drop. But I dont want to be a craftsman, I want to do business like leaving Benno, like Ms. Benno. Mine doesnt want to make only paper. Yeah, when Im ready to mass-produce paper, Ill leave it to someone else to make paper. If there arent more books, bookstores cant do it, and libraries What a dream, another dream? To increase the number of books, paper production is not enough. Printing technology is absolutely necessary. Dont seem to be happy to make a book with just a few notes. It s a long way to go. I would like to have a bookstore with Mine. Yesterday I thought I saw a bookcase in a commercial guild, but if you want a book, youre rich enough to read it. Well, thats right The ordinary people in this city who cant read the characters cant want a book. Book? What that? is it delicious? It seems to be said normally. If so, wouldnt a bookstore be able to sell to the nobles of various towns? Look, the place of the next lord that was the map Considering the customer base of people who buy books, this may certainly be the case. When I was impressed with Lutz, who had been shaping my hopes, silently looking down at the map, a small footstep stopped in front of me. You are Mine? Hey !? Ah, yes! Yes, Mr. Frida? Thats right. Nice to meet you today. laughing, Frida was a pretty and cute little girl with twin-tailed cherry-colored hair and soft brown brown eyes. It seems that she is younger than her age, although she is well-grown, has a severe habit, or is very mature with gestures and words. I cant say people, but its an unbalanced impression. But no matter where you look, it doesnt look like the guild length. It seems that it was just a rumor that it resembles a guild chief. I was happy with Bennos melancholy. You are Mines companion? I wish I was just a girl Freda, who looked at Lutz and inflated her cheeks a little bit, said so. Certainly, its also fascinating to talk to women, but thats only for those who are close friends. Today s destination is the guild s house. I cant feel like going alone. ?I grabbed Lutzs hand with a face that looked like Frida, and I smiled. I dont have physical strength and fall well, so I cant go out without Lutz. If Lutz isnt allowed to enter Bennos shop, Lutz isnt allowed [19459002 ] Before I say Im going home, I put a word on Frida. If someone else doesnt see it, its dangerous enough to fall down Mine, you mean, are you eating? Yes? Eating? I tilted my head unintentionally to words unfamiliar to my ears. Frida gently puts her hand on her cheek and tilts her head in the opposite direction to me. Do you understand the language? Yes, there is something hot in the body and it doesnt move regardless of your intentions? Yes! Do you know this illness !? Information on illnesses that no one knew came out of an unexpected place. Frieda laughs a little in trouble when I and Lutz stand out and wait for the answer. I was that way too. So, are you still small? It seems that I cant grow up with a small size, or if I get rid of it, I can fall down for a little while because of the sickness of eating. Compared to the little petite Frida and her body, who are two or three years old, I am surprised. How can I get better? Fridas word was a past tense. In other words, it was cured. After seeing Lutz and face, I asked Frida to eat. Frida regretfully lowers her eyebrows and crawls in a sigh. It takes money, really Wow, desperate A young lady from a merchant like a guild chief says, It takes a lot of money. It is hopeless in our economic power. Frida gently slammed my shoulder, which was drooping. But you look so energetic. Its okay as long as you do everything you want to do and your goals. Instead, you get a reaction when you break your heart or lose sight of your goals. Be careful I see. Are you doing well these days because you set goals and want to go to the forest and decide to make paper? When I gave up Kikan, I died. Nh? Isnt it like migratory fish that will die if you dont swim? Talking about the information you learned for the first time while talking. My illness is eating. I learned the name of the disease for the first time today. And I got one solution. In order to be well, he seems to have to keep moving toward the goal. If you are convinced, do you want to go home? Yes The guild leader who was guided by Frida was also a merchant. Its quite big and closer to the castle wall than the Benno store. The word close to the wall is not appropriate. It is the highest level where you can see the temple up close as if it were right next to the wall. I love watching the baptismal march and I always watched it. At the baptism in summer, the hair ornament was very visible. If the house is here, you should be able to see the procession going into the temple without having to go outside. It was the first decoration I saw, so I asked my grandfather, but no information was collected, and it wasnt spread at the baptismal ceremony in autumn, and it was strange Because it takes a bit of work, you cant make it unless it is a winter handicraft that gives you a lot of time I add in my heart that my mother said. That was If it sells, it will be a christening girl from next spring Oh! Well, Im the only one who can wear it at the baptism in winter? Im looking forward to it. Looking at Frida shining his face, I realized that Bennos special treatment at the baptism in winter where no one was on sale was pretty premiere. Isnt it rip-off if there is a premier? I wish I hadnt. The buildings where Fridas house and store are located are all rented to employees, and it seems that no one other than the related people lives. I was taken to the house on the second floor, and I was relieved. There are many cloths. I thought when I went to Ottos house, but it was only the drawing room that I thought there was a lot of cloth in Ottos house. However, everywhere in Fridas house, there are tapestries and cushions, and the colors are overflowing and gorgeous. There are shelves with stone animal figurines and metal statues. You can see that it is quite rich and has power close to the nobility. Young lady, please After passing through the drawing room, a subordinate woman serves a drink. Red liquid is poured into a metal cup instead of the familiar wood. Ah, thank you. This is a drink that is made by adding nectar to the fruit juice of a corde and simmering it in water. Its sweet and delicious. The fruit called Korde is very similar to Kiso, so it will be like Kiso juice. It was sweeter than expected when I spoke with that thought. seldom sweet in my mouth, I realize my face is going to smile. Sweet. Delicious, Lutz. Its true. Its sweet and delicious! Im glad you like it why did you come to my house? Frida tilted the neck. What did the guild head explain? Im not sure, but its better to explain from here. In fact, yesterday, the guild chief asked me to make this decoration for Fridas baptism. When I remove the Turi hair ornament that I brought as a sample from the tote bag, Frida sees it and crawls it small. I know it, but if I was a grandfather, I thought I would make it without permission As expected, it is a grandchild. The correct answer. Grandpa ran away, planned to order and surprise. Well, that kind of word came out, but after all I thought that it would be more pleasing to make it according to the persons favorite color and the costume of the day, I asked to ask for hope Fridas hair color is cherry, that is, pale pink. An ornament that matches the blue-green color of Turis hair doesnt look good. It is better to make it a red flower or put it neatly with an image like white flowers and green leaves. Yes, I thought it was smart for the grandfather, but did you stop me? Thats why, if you like, please show me the costume for the day. I want to see the colors used for embroidery. Although I intended to avoid the statement and diverted the topic casually from the guild leader, Frida laughed as soon as I said it was a prospect. Is all children with advanced education grown up like this? The gestures and behaviors look more adult than me. At least, they are completely different from the children who went to the forest together. Wait a little. Ill bring you a costume. When Frida took his seat, Lutz sighed as much as he was. Whether it was painful or still, I moved my body by turning my shoulders and shaking my neck. Lutz, are you okay? I dont have a conversation. I dont know what color suits me, and I cant speak with that kind of word. When I was talking to Frida, I spoke unintentionally and politely, and I didnt get rough or nervous. No. When you get to work, its better to remember the words youve felt, but today Im going to ask for hope. Its hard to be quiet, but one person Because you are thin, stay together. Rice It s encouraging to have allies. frida came back when i exhaled relief. Thank you for waiting. This is the costume. Wow, nice! Frida brought me the costumes for the baptismal ceremony. The white color is the same as that of summer Turi, but the thickness of the fabric is different. Specifically, Fridas outfit has some furry parts that seem warm to watch. I put on many pieces and imagined my winter outfit, and I nodded. Since the summer baptism ceremony is a thin fabric, the sewing arm was more important than the economic situation, but the winter baptism ceremony is likely to make a significant difference due to economic power. Do you like this color, Frida? Yeah, so youre getting embroidered? Detecting red embroidery in white and comparing it with Fridas hair. This looks good on clothes and hair. Is there still enough thread for this embroidery? I think there is, but what do you do? If there are flowers of the same color, they are better organized. Are you sure you want a little? Try searching for the same color thread Yes, thats good. Ask the Benno to search for a thread of the same color, and divide the thread to make a flower decoration. The hair ornaments made for Frida have been set to be quite harsh by Benno, so you may be particular about the thread. Is this enough? frida came back with a lump of thread that could be embroidered with another piece of clothing. Its enough Thank you for this. I was handed over by a lump of deep red thread and I was at a loss. If you get the raw materials here, the rip-off will be spurred. What should I do? ? However, I cant say to me, Benno-san is overhanging, so I will discount the ingredients. Its awkward that Bennos relationship with the guild leader is more complicated. And in his brain, Benno was angry, saying, When you can take money, you can only take it from where you can take it. I caught my eye on Fridas hairstyle, whispering. What are your hairstyles going to be on the day? Same as today? Fridas hairstyle has a twin tail, so two of the same decorations are needed. It was good to confirm. Incidentally, Im glad that the guild leader was stopped. If it was made as the guild chief told me, Frida would have been in trouble because he didnt look very good and got only one hair ornament. If today is the same, you need two decorations, right? Thats right Frida also became a frightened face just to say that he noticed it now. ?If you are relieved that you can relieve some rip-off by making two, Frida puts your finger on your chin and makes a little serious face. I have to double the amount, No, I got the yarn to be used as material, so this is fine. I cant get two rip-off charges when the cost is almost gone. My stomach hurts. But thats not the case. I promised to make it with that amount. I will pay you exactly two charges. Such! Even though I got the material, what are two minutes Pay, dont need, when I and Frida began to develop into an endless argument, Lutz, who had been silent until now, suggested scratching his head with Polypoli. If so, should the second be half priced? Huh? Mine wants to discount because she gets the ingredients. Frida wants to pay two more so that there is no trouble between the guildmaster and Bennos husband later. The second is half price. Let s do it Lutz, genius! Is that okay, Frida? I jumped to the place where Lutz proposed. When I turned around, Frida had an inexplicable face. I dont care, but when you can get money, you can save it from where it can be taken? Talking words that do not look cute and cute. Frida was undoubtedly the merchants daughter and the granddaughter of the guild. Is that the merchants knowledge? Like Benno was saying the same thing Oh, is that business like that? ?I swung my head to Frida who leaned on the small neck and said so as usual. Is there a limit, or there is a reasonable price for things Well, Im glad I found the dropout You guys are changing The medicine and Frida laugh. But it looked like a very friendly and natural smile, not ridicule. It s not as if a friendship has started as a result of a dispute, but it seems like a strange sense of solidarity has been born. Talking about business negotiations is not enough, but there is a set of things about hair ornaments. I thought I was going to have some free time, but when I was transported to replace the cold water, the guts of Lutz, who was full of returning home, were fixed with cold water. I also want to enjoy sweetness, and Im tempted to go to a little chat time. Yes, picking up the nuts and picking up the firewood in the forest. Every day is a picnic. н Picking up a kite is not so long because it takes a life. Rather, Im more interested in Fridas life without having to go picking up a kite. What does Frida usually do? Children around here dont go to the forest? I like mine the most fufu After a beat, Frida smiles and opens his mouth. Is it possible to count money? Eh? Are you empty? Is it because of your mind? Was my ear crazy? I feel that a hobby has emerged from the mouth of a pretty little girl. Oh, Im a little different. Im sorry If you are messed up with an unexpected answer, sway your head and correct your remarks as Frida behaves pretty. It was just a moment when I stroked my chest, just to say that it was just a mistake. I dont just count, but I also like to store. It feels great to feel the heavy weight in the bag, and the sound of money rubbing isnt it nice? [19459002 ] Well, that may be true. I was also happy that the weight of the piggy bank increased. After somehow expressing the word, I closed my eyes lightly. It wasnt a hallucination. Who did you talk about hobbies? It s me! My stupid! ?I didnt want to know that the hobby of a lady who seems to suit her words like making sweets and embroidery is money. Well! Do you understand my hobby !? ?Frieda started to talk about how he likes money because he felt good about being affirmed. Ive always loved the sparkle of gold coins since I was a child, and it was my pleasure to count gold coins together when my grandfather calculates the balance once a month. Is it a gold coin with all copper and silver coins removed? Hold this money! Friedas hot story continues while I was distorted. Moisturizing and cheering up the cheeks, it happily touches on the expansion of money accounts and business. Recently, its also exciting to think about how this money will increase or to find a product that seems to sell. What should I do? It s a very strange child. Its cute but its too disappointing. Hey, Mine Yes, what is it? When I was half-conscious, I correct my posture and it was almost the same time that Frida grabbed my eyes and grabbed my hand. I love you very much Thank you? I want you to miss that the endings have risen unnaturally. I dont really know where I liked it. When she leans her head, Frida dyes her cheeks with a pretty smile. Do you work with me? No! Lutz immediately dismissed, faster than I would react. Oh, because my house is bigger than Bennos shop, and Ive been doing business for a long time, so the conditions are good? So I can be my apprentice, and Im listening to Mine, Im not listening to you. That? This development, yesterday too ? Thank you for the invitation, but I cant return to Benno Refusal, before continuing, Frida smiled and covered the lines. Oh, thats what Ill give you instead Eh? Um I have refused, but have not refused. There were no mistakes in rumors, and Bennos worries werent worried. Its exactly like the guild head! Talking together with just a different tone is the same! ?Lutzs mood suddenly drops when he is intimidated by Frida, who has the advantage of changing stores one after another without breaking his smile. Mine, answer as clearly as yesterday Oh, I refuse! Refusing to be so clear that I was scared to make the child cry, but Frida just rounded her eyes. Rather, I sparkled my eyes so as to burn with fighting spirit. Oh, sorry. But theres still plenty of time before Mines baptism, and if youre temporarily registered in a commercial guild, youll have many opportunities to meet up. Im looking forward to it. What is it? It seems to be the feeling of the eagle trapped in the serpent, or the feeling of being blocked by the escape route, or the cold and sweat are emerging. Benno-san, please help me! Chapter 40 Leaving Fridas house, Lutz and I go home. Why did he feel that he had escaped from his life even though he was supposed to see him off? Why do you feel tired rather than going to the forest after eating sweets and talking? Oh, have you finally negotiated a deal? Mr. Marc? Marc was stopped when he tried to pass in front of Bennos shop. Tomorrow, I was told to come to this days report from the afternoon, so I was going to leave today, but Marc smiled and invited me to come to the store. Since my husband was enthusiastic, it was scheduled tomorrow. Are you sure you want to report it now? Yes I just want to end the report because my stomach feels sharp just because I thought it would be blamed that I had halved the second. Are you sure you want to go through Mine and Lutz? Otsu, go through Behind the open door, there was Benno tapping the desk as soon as he said he would come. How was Mine? That grandfathers granddaughter Well, she was a pretty girl who was not rumored The report I repaired is good. What did you think? Even though it was wrapped in an oblate, Benno shook hands with the patter and said that he really wanted to speak. Honestly, I was surprised because the appearance and the contents were too different. But I didnt just love the money, but I observed the length of the guild that was close before the baptism, increased the money, I think its a great talent as a merchant to aim for expansion. Do you think its amazing Benno scratched his head and sighed. Well, what do you say cute but strange child, Lutz? Talking with all the feelings, Lutz lightly raised his eyebrows and looked down at me with the face that he said no. Benno lifted his lips with great interest and asked Lutz the same question. Lutz, what do you think? Since I recruited Mine like yesterdays guild chief, I thought it was a tricky guy. Then I thought I thought it was similar to Mine Wow! Where is it? Too bad! When I bite into the shocking words and asked for explanation, Lutz replied with a light shoulder. When he talks about money and when he talks about a book, Mine has the same face. Both of you are only looking at what you like. It looks just like a cute face and strange contents. Oh, is that so? Im looking pretty outside right now. Because there was no mirror in the house, I had only seen the distorted shadow reflected in the water of my niece, and the first person I met with my parents Because they were all stupid fathers, they thought it was just a flattery and social order. I am not just a book lover, but rather a strange person who has been said to me for a long time. I dont think anything, but I didnt look cute before. It looked like a nerd, and it looked like a castle in the castle, so I had never been told that there was a gap. Suppose I was a sister and resembled that a young girl with an appearance like Turi was looking for a book that didnt exist in this area, I was drowning in that regret. Im sorry. Ill reflect on it a little. Please give me plenty Ugu In front of me, Benno, who was listening to the conversation with the grin, hit the desk with Tonton and his fingertips. Thats it? Are the business talks organized? Uh, Fridas hair was tied in two, so I decided to make two decorations Hmm, is profit doubled? The heart shrunk into Bennos words. I cant afford to report it, but Im absolutely angry when I report it. No, uh What? Bennos reddish-brown eyes glanced at me. sighing and wondering what to explain, Bennos line of sight goes from me to Lutz. At the moment Bennos jaw rose, Lutzs mouth opened. Mine who got the thread that she used as a material starts making two at the same price Luts !? What ?! Lutz continues with a complete silence of me and Bennos reaction. Since the amount is fixed, the young lady insists on paying exactly two Huh? It seemed that I couldnt settle down indefinitely, so I spoke out and agreed to halve the second. Benno raised his eyebrows and looked at me in a concise and accurate report on Lutz. Mine, you, Amabu? Did you not listen? Did you remember? Well, I remembered that I didnt discount the first one even if I got the ingredients. But when I agreed for half the price, Frida also took money from where I could get it. I was told what to leave. What do you do when someone talks to you? Hu and Benno shook their heads with their hands on the forehead as if they were amazed. I think that it is certainly a little miserable to be pointed out by the business partner, but the rip-off is not kind to my stomach. But please beg for more because there is a limit to the amount of profit, or it is against the right price, or the stomach hurts. What will the merchant take with money and hurt his stomach? Absolutely Well, it will only reduce your profits. If youve taken the second fee exactly, thats fine. If you buy here, the second one is free, so its not because there arent many customers pushing you in. It s important to determine if you can lose. I never thought of such a customer. ?Dont move with my common sense. Wow, I wasnt thinking about that. Excuse me, so this is the thread I received from Frida, but I want a white thread with a level that matches this. The length is um I take a measure from the tote bag and stretch it from my fingertips to my fingertips. Thats about its about 100 ferry length Okay. Tomorrow, Ill go to a yarn wholesaler with Marc. Next, Ill have to buy yarn for winter handicrafts. Yes I was told I could go home, so I left Benno with Lutz and went home. I now understand the feelings of exhausted office workers. I want to go home and be healed. Its right now Welcome, Mine. What kind of girl did you meet today? Can you be friends? The cook number Turi laughs with a smile while scratching the pan. Looking at Turi, a beautifully stitched woman (planned) who has a cute face, good care, kindness, and is a good cook (scheduled) who has recently improved her cooking skills. Something that starts and ends up moving. Turi! When I cuddled tightly, Turi got a little brow and looked into my face. What happened to Mine? Did you do anything bad? Turi is an angel. My healing. Although Turi is the best sister, I wasnt just sick and useful. Today, Lutz told me a strange scam. I realized I was a younger sister. I m sorry, Turi. Huh Now? ?Turi pointed toward the bedroom after stroking my head several times, sighing. Mine, its in the way of cooking. Help me when I put my luggage Yes Place a tote bag to help Turi. Although it is said to be small and small, it has become slightly taller, so if you go up on the table, you can safely mix the pot. Report to Turi what happened today, mixing the pot so that it does not burn. Thats why she says Frida, but shes a cute little girl, but her hobby is money. My favorite thing is counting gold coins Gold coins !? Ive never seen such a thing. Im so rich that I can count it Turi seems to have been conscious of the amount of gold coins rather than Fridas funny hobby. In this area, gold coins seem to never be seen even if they last a lifetime, so you can see that the impact is great. The house was also amazing. There were lots of decorations and cloths and it was very beautiful. Well, Frieda told me that my sick name is eating. [19459002 ] I have never heard of it. It seems that Turi also did not know the name of the disease, so he leaned his head. There are few people who know it, so it cant be helped. It seems to be a very rare illness because Otto and Benno didnt even know. Frida knew that Frieda was eating too, but it cost me a lot to cure. Because the rich people say that it takes a lot of money Its impossible with my house Turi came to the same conclusion as me. Needless to think. Nothing will happen in an economic situation where you cant call a doctor if you fall down with heat. Yeah, but he told me how to avoid getting bad Is that so? Its okay when youre doing your best with your goals and goals Thats right. Im fine now because Im doing it the way I like it. Before I was able to do everything I wanted and I was crying crying Uh Speaking of which, there were many memories of Mine who cried well every time he got fever and troubled Turi. I think that Turi has changed after all that the remarks come out compared to before. When I was thinking, I boiled my head as if Turi was panicking. Dont get depressed. Im glad Im fine. So how was your hair ornament? I heard about Fridas favorite color and got the thread I used to embroider the costume. So Im going to make it. Frida ties her hair into two, so there are two decorations. Thats right. My mother came home while preparing for the two, and my father, who had been working for a while for a while and hadnt met very much, came back from a long lunch. Talked about the guild chiefs house while eating dinner for the whole family after a long time. Its not normal to go in and out of such a rich house, so everyone is curious. My mother seemed most interested in the tapestries and cushions that were displayed, and my father was interested in the brands of sake that were on the shelves in the drawing room. Turi seemed to be worried about what Frida was wearing and what he had, and the question was about Fridas belongings. After a dinner more exciting than I expected, I caught my mother and asked me to return the crochet for yarn. What do you do? Ill make hair ornaments. You said yesterday? I wanted Frida. I got the order right now. I want you to make the yarn used for the embroidery of the costume. I was told and kept it. Show me that thread. My mother, who works as a dyeing worker, does not try to hide her curious appearance on Friedas thread. Take out the sewing box, take out the crochet, and then urge you to pick it up quickly. As soon as I took the thread from the tote bag and put it on the kitchen table, my mother took it and stared seriously. Turi, an apprentice of apprentice, seems to be interested in the thread used for the costume of the rich lady. If you try to dye this deep red, it will take a lot of time Im using good thread after all. I set up a crochet in front of the two who picked up the thread in a mesmerizing state. Hair ornaments are rare, so they can be bought at a rather high price. So I will do my best. Does it feel the same as my hair ornament? At the time of Turi, I thought about saving the thread first, and made as many florets as possible with the remaining several colors of thread, but there are plenty of red threads that I received from Frida. And, because thats so much profit, Im going to make it more elaborate than Turis hair ornament. It is my sincerity. I want to make flowers larger. There are plenty of threads The image is a bouquet of red mini roses and hazy grass. If youre a rich lady, Im sorry for the poor imagination that comes to mind the first rose. However, roses are gorgeous and look great. When we finally roll it up, we will knit it with the image of a jagged lace so that it looks like a petal. When it was the right length, rolled it up and sewed only one of the bottoms with a thread, and widened the petal a little, forming a small rose. Wow, its cute! Because I was complimented by Turi, when I tried to knitting and started to knit another, my father who looked at me while drinking liquor was watching my hand whispering I asked. Hey, Efa. If youre so worried, could you make another crochet? Dad, I want two because I want! embraced by an impressed mother, with a cute Turi begging, my father was in good mood and began to cut the wood. Ive made my crochet once, so Ill make a thin crochet in a relatively short time. Turi grabbed the crochet that was made first and started knitting together. I went to apprenticeship apprentices, and Turi, who seems to have improved her dexterity, can be knitted quickly after a little teaching. It s faster than me. My mother looked at me as if I could eat it, and when I grabbed the crochet I had made with a full smile, I began to knit violently, without needing to teach me. Mine, will my dad make this heel? The father, who had finished making a crochet and became sad, said with a motivated face. Thats bad for my father who wants to work together, but thats Lutzs job. Since it is made together when it is taken, there is no reason to bother the Frida. And its not Lutz that you dont make, but you only receive money, so even if you have been working together, Lutz will be unpaid. I just have my feelings. Because its Lutzs job, dont take it. Lutz, Lutz, isnt Mine cold recently to dad? Father asks for easy understanding. Its a lot of affection for the family, and when Im with Otto or Lutz, I get strange bizarreness, so its sometimes annoying. sighing, I shook my head. If I make a bowl anyway, my father wouldnt make a bowl for my baptism, not a bowl for other children? Id like to have a hole in What is Mine? Do you want me to make another child? Yakimochi? No. I dont know why such an impression comes out. My father started to make my niece, laughing happily with a grin, what kind of delusions he had in his brain. Because my fathers mood rose all at once, I returned my eyes to the crochet. While talking to my father, Turi and my mother made a big difference. I just need this red flower. Im making it now, so its the last ?Some of the same roses are made, but when they are made with three people, they are completed in no time. Especially mother, fast. The slowest is me who took the order. Yeah? Already finished? Turi sharpened his lips unsatisfactorily because he was happily knitting, but I gave up his shoulder lightly while making a rose shape. Initially, there were three mini roses on the left and right decorations, but when I noticed it was increasing in number, it was four each. Considering the size of the decoration, no more is needed. Why cant I waste my thread from someone else? Oh, thats right. You cant use such a beautiful thread in vain Tully convinced him and started cleaning the crochet. After that, I ask Benno to make a lot of small flowers with the white thread. The white thread is also a good thread to match this red, so I think its a good thread. Then help out with the white flowers. Looking forward Turi laughs happily holding a sewing box. Well, if this is the case in Turi, isnt it better to make hair ornaments together instead of making candy in winter? The next day, Marc, Lutz, and I went out to stock a yarn wholesaler. This is the store I visited with a craftsman when I made rice cake before. The shopkeeper stood up as soon as he looked at our face, whether he was very impressed by the purchase of the highest quality Spinene thread. Oh, are you a customer who bought Spinnes yarn before? Is it necessary again? Well, I will order it with a craftsman at a later date. I asked for another thread today. From Marcs words, I recalled Bennos words, which said that craftsmen would make a bowl by spring. fridays hair ornaments and winter handwork were full of head, but dont forget to arrange for spring paper making. I want a notepad. I want a notepad, not a stone that disappears when rubbed. What are you doing today? I want a white thread that feels like this. When I took out Fridas thread from the tote bag, the owner looked seriously and whispered small. Its a pretty high-end item. This is the thread that isnt funny to use together. Takes out two threads and puts them in front of me. Aligned with the red thread and compared it several times, I picked the one with the beautiful red highlight and gave it to the owner. Please give this 100 ferri and 100 green there. After that, the cheapest thread is enough, so I want a lot of colors. Please give me 200 ferri. Threads for Frida and winter handicraft need separate purchase orders. k ע Take out the purchase order set that is always in the tote bag-wooden bill for purchase order, measure, ink, pen made by cutting wood. When I finish the order, I write a purchase order on the spot. There are a lot of cheap yarns that do not color well, but if you want to reduce the price to around two large copper coins, you cant stick to the yarn. Hair ornaments are rarely worn in everyday life, so they can only be worn on Halle days. You cant buy it unless its a reasonable price to pay for it only once. Although it is for granddaughters, you should not think of it as a guild head who can pay six small silver coins for two hair ornaments. This handwork takes time to prepare, so is it okay to bring it to the store when its ready? Yes, please I left the store with only high-quality white thread to use immediately in my bag. The house is close to the Ito wholesaler, so Marc breaks up in front of the Ito wholesaler and goes home. On the way home, Lutz rounded his eyes by reporting that the part using red thread was completed yesterday night. Well, can I already have a hair ornament? Did you tell me to do it slowly because there is still a day? Yes, I think it will be finished tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I wanted to do it with my mom and it was better and faster than me, so I was able to do it quickly. If I was alone, it took more time. Initially, I had to go to the forest or go to the store in the daytime, so I planned to make it over 7-10 days using the time from dinner to sleep. No way, I didnt think that I could run out of work in just one day. I understand. Ill make the cocoon part right away. Yes, please. Because my dad wanted to make a friend Is it really Lutz, who seems to be able to take a job, droops with sigh. But Im thinking about what Im going to do with my family, but what isnt really about? Ill leave the work to someone else to buy and sell things Benno-san doesnt make anything, but youre making money with the fees we made? Thats right. Thats right. Lutz saw me as if he was relieved. If you dont make it, you wont get money. Merchants generate money by moving things. Our consciousness is still close to craftsmen. This time I and Lutz made together, told Guild and Benno-san, and suddenly its difficult to change consciousness, but lets study more about the merchants work together. 19459002] Rice When I changed the thread to my house, I was surely taken care of by my mother and Turi. While I made one floret, I made 2 Turi and 4 mothers. It ended in no time. I tried to make a leaf-like decoration with green thread, but most of them were made by two people, and this time, I wasnt useful anymore. Conclusion. I still cant make a beautiful sewing woman. Developed the way to apprenticeship for merchants and it was correct. Chapter 41 sew the heel and flower parts made by Lutz, and sigh the self-praise of the finished hair ornament. The hair ornaments made for Frida were much more luxurious than I expected. Four deep red mini roses are arranged, and the florets that image the white haze grass around the roses make the red stand out. And the green leaves in the form of leaves from outside the white florets accentuated. Nah, Mine. Isnt it quite different from Turis hair ornament? Its really gorgeous. Lutz, who saw the finished hair ornament, was so good that he couldnt stop. The reason is simple. First of all, the quality of the yarn used is different. The thin and glossy thread is used, so the finished flowers are fine and glossy. And technical skills are different. Unlike most of the Turi hair ornaments I made, they are made by the 80% mother and Turi, so they have eyes and are precise. Dont you think that this suits Frida more than Turi hair ornaments, given the material and atmosphere used in the costume? I dont know if it suits me or not I think with my arms crossed to Lutz who shakes his head. Well, I have to study it too. The products that Benno is handling seem to be increasing for aristocrats. Lutzs gaze staggers in the void, whether he wants to turn his eyes away from things he does not like. Ah, Mine. What did you do? I think it would be better to show Benno-san once and then deliver it to the guild leader. Do you want to go to Benno-san now? Thats right The finished hair ornament was put in a small bag and covered with a relatively beautiful handkerchief from the top so that it could not be seen by others. Mine has a bag. Ill take the bag. A bag with a purchase order set on a slab or stone brush is very heavy for me, so it helps me. Thankfully, I gave Lutz a tote bag and I had a small bag in my hand. What did you do today? Marc finds us and speaks to us. The hair ornament is complete. I thought it would be better to show Benno once before delivering it to the guild head Well, show me Suddenly, Bennos voice comes from behind and jumps up. In retrospect, I was going to the nobility, and Benno, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, stood tightly. Please come home, my husband Oh come, both of you Talked lightly to Marc and Benno headed to the back room, so we followed. Where is the finished hair ornament? Speaking at the same time as I sat down at the table, I picked up the handkerchief from the top of a small bowl and gently gave it to Benno. How about this? Taken one, Benno, who was watching for a while, returned the hair ornament to the bag, and exhaled a big sigh. Mine, you didnt have to discount the second one Eh? I think that this is quite a bit of a boring, but because the material cost was just a thread, would the profit be about 3 small silver coins? Study the value of things well. Everything you bring is a luxury. If you dont know how expensive luxury luxury goods are, you will disrupt the market. 19459002] Im sorry I know well that my senses and prices in this world are not meshing, and I understand that Benno is a breakwater to prevent market disruption. I know well that clothes and decorations are expensive, but I dont know how much is sold and how much I dont have the physical strength to look around the shops in the city freely. This is especially true for stores that handle high-end products, as they are refused to enter the store by their age and age. Anyway, is it a luxury item? Whether its simple chan chan, paper or hair ornament, it was a natural thing. Even though I know that there is little in the medieval world I read in the book, I cant do that with my senses. If you dont have it, youll be wondering if you can substitute something or make it yourself. Mr. Benno, I want to deliver this to the guild leader, what should I do? I want to make an appointment to meet the guild leader Thats right. Do you want me to tell you so much? Take out the purchase order set, write the appointment with the guild leader on the board, and write the name and requirements. You can give it to the reception on the 3rd floor of the guild. Once the meeting time is decided, the guild staff will return this board with the meeting time written to the store. Well, lets go out on the way home? Wait, wait. If you go alone, you will be prey on the spot. I will go with you. I think its just big enough to bring a reservation form to the reception. Going to the commercial guild, this time taking out his card and heading upstairs. I got a reservation vote at the counter, and when I was about to laugh with Lutz, I was stopped by the receptionist. Please wait a moment Hey !? If someone comes in with Mine and Lutz, they are told to pass Really passed through the guild room. When asked to come to the room, Benno asks us, I have seen it. Mr. Benno, the correct answer! Im glad Benno came with me. Passed through the guild chiefs room, the guild chief made a little disgusting face, and Benno welcomed us together. What happened today? I brought it because I had a hair ornament Let me show you I took out the small bag that I had, rejected the handkerchief, and pushed it all the way to the guild head. I think its okay because I got an OK from Benno, but I cant stop my heart from bubbling. The chief of the guild looks into the cage and takes out one of the hair ornaments. I raised my eyebrows and looked at me. Is this a lot different from what you showed me before? Its a special specification that matches the price. Maybe the thing you showed before was better? I talked to Frida and I made it to suit my hairstyle and costume. guild chief shook his head as if he was in a hurry to me who turned his face blue. No, I wasnt surprised because I didnt think it would be a great thing so far. It certainly looks good with Frida Is that so good? guild chief shined his eyes to me who had stroked my heart that I was not refused. Mine, again Mine, the business is over. Im going home Without telling the guild leader to the end, Benno grabbed me and Lutzs arms and stood up. After the business was over, the guild chief had desperately detained when he tried to follow Benno quietly. No, wait. Im sorry, I want you to give it to Frida directly. I was very happy that I had a girl friend. I was impressed to hear that Frida could have a friend of the same age for the first time. Hohe, Frida was the first friend. Thats great. Listening to the emotions of the guild leader while thinking so timidly as other personnel, Benno squatting and listening to it. Did you become friends? Eh ?? Me ? Uh, what about? I know I liked it unilaterally, but I think this is different from friends. However, it is difficult to deny clearly in front of the guild leader who is so happy that his granddaughter has made friends. Ill be waiting for you to make sweets so that you can come to play sweets? Benno flips my finger on the forehead that has just reacted. I understand that I dont show a chance, but I cant stop reacting to a sweet temptation. Okay, Ill take you to Frida The guild may lightly pick me up and leave the room. Benno and Lutz rushed and chased because they were scratched in front of them. Wait, wait. I will go with you. If I go to Mine, Ill be It seems that he has decided to go somehow, but the house of the guild chief is close to the rampart and farther from our house than the Benno store. To be honest, if you go, you will not have enough physical strength to go home. The guild leader, I cant walk any more today because I dont have physical strength There is no need to walk separately. I use a carriage. Wagon !? There was no idea of ??a vehicle. The pedestrians and peasants on the main street use wagons and carts, but in our sphere of life, only one wagon is needed per family, and only adults can use it. Although it is natural, there are no rubber tires, so there is considerable power to pull even an adult with a load. It is not something that children can use. Rather, children are not allowed to use an important cart as if there is only one in the family. Use your feet to move. That was it. Moreover, the horse is expensive. Donkeys are relatively omnivorous, but horses seem to be ridiculous because of the high grass they eat. Kuu, rich man. While worried about the guild chiefs richness, he was on the first floor of a commercial guild and was on the guild chief carriage. When I returned home, Benno and Lutz both got into the carriage and all went to deliver to Frida. This is the first time for a carriage. Although it was loaded onto a cart last winter, it was the first time that an animal would ride it. The guild chief laughed at me with Lutz. Well, is Mine the first carriage? Ive seen them passing through gates and boulevards, but no one has me or around Lutz. Since it is originally a two-seater carriage, it is quite narrow. There are two adults sitting in the right seat, and I and Lutz just put their hips on a place like a table to put their luggage. Just because I and Lutz are children, I can get on with it. Its cramped, Benno, go down Take me mine back then Benno and the guild chief stayed together for a while, but eventually, the carriage began to move slowly with tightness. Wow! The shaking was so bad that I couldnt sit down still. Lutz is clinging to the handle to get on and off, but I have no place to catch, so whenever I shake with a jerky guts, I will fly off the chair. Mine, come over here Benno, who did not see, sat on his lap and turned his arm around his stomach to hold it from flying. Still, if you shake it, your hips will float, and if you keep a little alert, my head will damage Bennos jaw. I knew that a wagon without suspension would sway, but I didnt think it was so bad. A carriage is not elegant at all. Frida, Mine brought me hair ornaments Well, Mine. Welcome ` Frida comes with a gentle smile, shaking her soft cherry-colored hair. Sorry for you Mr. Frida, nice to meet you, Benno. I have heard from Mine. Well, how did Mine talk to me? Its a calm and smiling greeting, but it feels cold. Lutz grabbed his hand as he shook his back in the greetings of Benno and Frida. When you look at the lutz, it looks pale with no heart. Neither I nor Lutz have yet to participate in the invisible conflict between merchants. Will someday be able to imitate like sparks with a smile like that? Frieda, I have a talk with Benno. You receive your hair ornaments from the mine and pay me a reward. I understand, grandfather The guild chief told me that he took Benno to the guild chiefs room, and I and Lutz were passed through the reception room as before. At the same time, sweet drinks and sweets are brought in, and a sweet smell that enthralls on the table. Girls like sweets, so Im prepared to come whenever you want. Mine, come if you have time. Yes! When I answered with a transcendent smile, Lutz struck her hand under the table. Oh, yes. I couldnt lose the sweet temptation. Dont lose. Lost kun-kun, happy ~. Cookies that seemed to be baked by placing honey pickled nuts on thin pizza dough were carved. Now, eat both Mine and Lutz You will receive Hamumu. Plenty of honey is sweet and delicious. What a luxury sweet. Is this heaven? I was satisfied with eating it all while remembering the nut tart we ate in Japan. After all, eating sweets makes me feel happy. It was a feast. It was very delicious. Im glad if youre happy with that. Ill tell you the chef. Wow, youre a chef, wife. It was waiting to make sweets, the chef made sweets and Frida was just waiting. What this disparity society. Are you sure you want me to show you hair ornaments? Yes. Oh, Ill give you the extra thread before that. Oh, it was good for another No, I dont get this expensive thread. Talking with the guild leader and Frida, I think from the bottom of my heart that there is nothing scarier than free. Dont pick things up easily. Dont take the invitation. This is Fridas Mine, we are friends, so please call me Frida A cute little girl told me with a smile, and I cant say Im not a friend? Searching for an escape route while becoming muddy. Eh, but Im a customer Oh then this is the end of the customer Frida, who smiled with a smile, pulls a bag with hair ornaments in front of him. Instead, I placed 6 small silver coins between me and Lutz. I received the product and paid for it. Now I can make friends without hesitation Yes B I gave up in the air that was completely blocked by the escape and I couldnt say no. Depending on your thoughts, you may be fine if I am a little strange because I am a friend with a strange appearance. Rejoice positively. Wouldnt it be better to call it Frida and change the language a little? Well, then Frida. Can you see my hair ornament? Of course Ill show you Frida gently pinched with a finger and rejects the handkerchief. I took a hair ornament out of the bag and rounded my eyes. Wow! What a wonderful! Im a baptismal ceremony in winter, so at the time of the ceremony, it would start snowing and there would be no flowers or nuts to make hair ornaments? Im really happy to be able to wear colorful flowers and green leaves in the winter when the plants die. It was good to be pleased Speaking of which, at first, Turi used to use the flowers around the decoration. Then, in winter, hair ornaments may sell. Take a look. I want to know how Fridas hair fits. I dont know how to put it on. Can you give me? Okay, lend me Insert hair ornament into twin tail tie. Deep red little roses reflected on pale cherry-colored hair, further enhancing the elegant atmosphere of Fridas adults. After all, it was a correct answer with roses. Cute, Frida. Like a flower fairy I give up too much. It looks like a grandfather. laughing fast and trying to run Frida, but this is not too much compliment. If you dont even know your hobby, its cute enough to be kidnapped anytime. Im not giving up too much. Its cute and looks good. Rutz thinks that? Ah. I didnt think it looked so good when I looked at the decorations. Theres something Mine just made to look like Frida. I think its really cute. Frida, who slightly blushes and inflates her cheeks, is clearly complimented and unaccustomed. It is a reaction that you can see immediately that there are no brothers or friends. praise goes on and off frequently in this world, between family and friends. I will praise Turi, and Turi will praise me. Even Lutz gave up when I did something, and I can now speak up. At first I was surprised and hardened, but recently I can now use it as a social decree. Nevertheless, this thread can make such a three-dimensional flower Freda, who gently pulled out the hair ornament, began to inspect with a serious eye as Benno and the guild leader did. The eyes are completely merchants. Its not so difficult. I can do it. Its very important to find a way to make it, Mine Huh? Hua, who breathed lightly, stared at me with a serious face. Women and daughters of upper nobility sometimes wear colorful veils that are embroidered without gaps, and sometimes decorate with real flowers that have kept their time in magic. Ive never given a shape like this. Since the nobles who use luxury goods use magic, I think these decorations did not develop. Mr. Friedin tells Mine who sings, what is great about this decoration. There are many fabrics with embroidery in this house, but there are no three-dimensional ones. This three-dimensional red flower made of thread alone is very innovative. 19459002] That was the first time I understood. Meaning that Benno did not have to halve. This is equivalent to so-called new technology. I feel completely unnoticeable. Did I do anything wrong? Frieder grabbed my hand, drawing blood. Mine doesnt know a lot, then Ill tell you a lot. So this time Id like you to come to talk, not work. Prepare plenty of sweets Lets enjoy talking between girls. Oh, thats My hair was pulled before I said I was looking forward to it. When turning around unintentionally, Lutz shook his head sideways with a steep face. Uh, dangerous. I accidentally agreed to talk with girls. If you inadvertently agree, there is a risk that both Lutz and Benno will be eliminated. Lutz opens his mouth instead of me, who doesnt know what to answer. Since Im busy from now on, Im sorry, but I cant afford to come too much Oh, dont you ask me? fried said with a smile, but my going out was basically up to lutz. Mine is even stopped by the family from going out without me. Mine wont come here without me. Oh, thats right. Then theres no help for it. Lutz is also here. Probably because he was sick with eating. Frida immediately asked me to understand my situation. However, Lutz is not ugly. I will not break my attitude of refusal. So Im busy How busy are you? The winter preparations start in earnest. The whole family is preparing to survive the winter, so there is really no room to go out for a talk. Will it not be possible? Yes, unlike Fridas house where you can buy all firewood with money, preparing a large amount of firewood, preparing candles, and winter preparations are very difficult. Frida also doesnt seem to know the difficulty of preparing for the winter, so she didnt invite any more and dropped her shoulder. Is it impossible until spring? If Spring comes, Frida will be an apprentice? Are you okay? Thats okay. Theres not an apprenticeship every day. Ill prepare lots of sweets in the spring, so come and have fun. In the spring, we may be busy making paper, but Benno is hiding in the guild head, so we cant slide his mouth. Yeah, I saw Lutz while whispering. Speaking of which, Lutz didnt react very much to sweets? Ordinarily, why would you jump to food quickly? Bennos husband told me to look closely, and Mines parrot cakes and dishes are more delicious. Its more usual than candy. Its harder to get Mine. For Lutz, who is always hungry, it seems that it is more important to enhance the normal eating habits than sweets to eat occasionally. If so, it might be better to go to Lutzs house with a new recipe. Oh? Ill never hear Parrou cake for the first time. I want to eat mine if its a candy made by Mine Eh? Thats a little As expected, it is impossible for a lady in such a house to make sweets that use parus pomace, which is used as a food for birds. I think Grandpa will be angry and angry, and the chef who should be nutritionally controlled will turn over. Do you say that Lutz is good and Im not good? If you have a sad eyebrows, it seems to be irritating, but this is irritating, but the paru cake is not something that can be served to the lady. Because the material is a material I cant give it to a lady like Frida. Lutz is just sly Frida asked. Even if you ask me so cute, you cant do anything impossible. We dont have any ingredients that Frida can eat. And there are manpower to make sweets. There is almost no work I can do. The reason why there are many new recipes at Lutzs house is that there are four boys who are willing to eat. Material You cant make sweets without ingredients and manpower. It is wrong to expect the strength and physical strength of Frida, the old-eating young lady, as well as me who are eating. Well then, next spring, would you like to make sweets together with ingredients from this house? There is no need to worry, there are people who can make it, and the family is safe too. How about? Well, its nice! I promise! r When we settled together by making candy together, the door was knocked and the guild leader and Benno entered. Hey, are you ready? Ill go home P Yes, that is Benno. This money ` The reward I received from Frida is 6 small silver coins, big money. To be honest, Im scared to have it myself. Benno spoke to the guild chief when he sent it to Benno for deposit. Bad, can I rent a little drawing room? I want to finish the payment before I go home P Oh, heres what I brought in forcibly. Use it. Waiting for the guild leader and Frida to leave the reception room, Benno received small silver coins and began to place them on the table. Three small silver coins minus material costs and fees are your share. If you didnt cut the second piece in half, you got two more small silver coins. This is enough. If you make more hair with just one hair ornament, you will not want to make the next hair ornament to sell. Hung and Benno screamed in my words and took out my wallet. P What do you do with the money? P I deposit a small silver coin in a commercial guild and take home five large copper coins I also Benno took out a guild card and a large copper coin as he knew to say so. Align the cards, finish payment, wrap 5 large copper coins in a handkerchief, and put them in a tote bag. P The guild leader says he will send you to the commercial guild by carriage. Get on. What about Benno-san? Walk to the store. Because the carriage is small. Ill come to the store tomorrow afternoon. The yarn will arrive. Ill have to decide the price. P Yes What did you discuss with the guild leader? Bennos vigilance seemed to be much thinner than before. Chapter 42 Now, Mine. Why do I keep a small silver coin in the guild every time? Why not take it all home? Lutz suddenly asked me when I was walking on the way home from the commercial guild that got off the carriage. I dont have Rutz. Because Mine is doing it. I just thought it would make sense and just imitated it. I thought I would take all my money home, so I felt bad for my family The concept of savings is thin for ordinary people who live a last minute life with no money left. At best, at the beginning of autumn, he will save money for winter preparations, but he doesnt register for commercial guilds. Naturally, what parents do is a common sense of children, so children also take home all their salaries and spend all their lives. What I save is for the next initial expense Next initial cost? Lutz tilts mysteriously, so I will explain his experience as an example. When you wanted to make paper, no tools, no money, and no adults to help, it was difficult to get one nail, wasnt it? 19459002] Ah It was not so long before Benno was beaten by Otto for help. Lutz seems to have remembered and sang with a bitter face. It was good that Benno happened to have bought a way to make Simple Chan Linshan and paid all the initial costs, but it was very expensive to arrange the tools, too. You know, you have money to get started Wood timber, ash, thread, bamboo work if you think carefully, isnt it expensive? Recently, as a result of going around various stores for purchasing, Lutz has become aware of the quality and price of goods sold in stores, not street vendors. The price goes pale. So, save it. Benno-san told me that the initial investment was over because he was able to make a prototype. From now on, Im going to add more tools to make paper, or something new. If you decide to start out, it will cost you everything, even if you make a lot of paper and make a book, you have new tools. So, why not Listening to the appearance of Lutz with an unsatisfactory expression. There is an urgent reason why Lutz needs to save more money than I do, but isnt Lutz aware? Is nt it? After thinking a bit, I opened my mouth slowly. I dont want to say or think about this but if Lutzs parents dont allow me to become a merchant at the baptism, what would Luz do? Do you have any? Listening to my question and distorting my face painfully, Lutz squeezed with a weak voice. I want to live with Bennos husband and become an apprentice. Yeah, if you want to be a merchant, you have to do it? You didnt have to be told to give up When I laughed, Lutz exhales with a little relief. Im going to leave the house this year, so Im quite prepared, and Im still wondering. However, Lutz is trying to go in his direction. If thats the case, you need something ahead of you. But Lutz, think carefully. When you get out of the house and live in, you have money to make up the cost of living and apprenticeship until you get your first salary. I dont think Lutz has a free money and no money at all. Ah Lutz raised his face as if he was relieved. Its not a bad thing to save the money you earn for yourself. Its guilty because everyone is living with all the money, but I really do work Lutz, who is not the age to do, will bring back 13 large bronze coins in less than 5 days, give him more money than Ralphs apprentice salary, so it s okay Well I earned more than Ralf, I Lutz laughs proudly. Ralph, who has just started apprentices, can only make 8 to 10 large copper coins in January, so the amount we earn is quite high. Thank you Mine. I feel so much easier It was good When I laughed, Rutz suddenly turned away from me and crouched on the spot. Whats wrong, Lutz? I will carry my back Yes? Im pretty tired because I went to a lot of places today. Bad complexion. Lutzs words unintentionally touch my face. I dont feel it is hot yet, so I dont think its hot. Is your complexion bad? Its not that much, but its still called tomorrow afternoon, so dont overdo it. Its Mines physical condition management that I must do first. I understand. I will take care of you. It s true that I moved too far in the day and turned into a spatula. If Lutz shouldnt overdo it, Im sure its pretty dangerous. Lutz carried me to my house on my back. As I expected, the stairs went up by myself, but I really helped because Lutz went up with me as I pulled my hand on the way. Honestly, the staircase leading to the front of the house is the tightest. Now, my mother Oh, Lutz. Its unusual to come here? Isnt Mines physical condition bad? Today, I was only going to show Bennos husband a hair ornament, but I met the guild head and got in the way. I was asked to give him a hair ornament directly. So, I think I m very tired. Thank you so much, Ill save you Saying so, my mother makes Rutz hold a piece of medium bronze. I saw the money and remembered it. Oh, yes. Mom, Ill give you this before you forget. Mine, what did you do? Referring to the five large copper coins I gave, my mother became pale. The hair ornament didnt seem to be so worthy, and it hardened with my eyes wide open. Its money that made Fridas hair ornament. You said you would buy it because its rare? I heard it, but it was so expensive Sorry, mother. In fact, its an atmosphere that I can never say that I have withdrawn a small silver coin for myself as an introduction fee. Is it true, Lutz? Im not telling a lie, Aunt Afa. I did it together, so I have the same amount. I split it with Mine in half. Saying that, Lutz also showed his mother a large amount of copper. It seems that he finally trusted me, and my mother strokes her chest. A little mother. Dont you trust your daughter at all? Actually, Bennos husband is called tomorrow afternoon and Im going to go to the store. So rest as much as possible. Thank you bother, Lutz Referring to Lutz, the mother who closed the door and the door slammed me into the bed, lifting a little eyebrows. You cant force it. But you bought it too much? Yeah, Frieda was rich and used high-quality yarn, usually one, but you made two? And because he was busy during the winter months, he blew the price. That s why it s not so expensive to make it to others. Yeah, it was a busy time, so it took me into consideration In the mother, the guild leader and Frieda seemed to be very kind and gentleman-rich who can take care of the poor. From now on, my mother will probably never meet them, so there will be no need to break the illusion. The mother who seems to be relieved knowing why the child returned with a lot of money left the bedroom to prepare dinner. I was left in the bedroom, and it seemed that it was a heavy burden on my body. As soon as I lay down on the bed, I started to try and fell into a deep sleep without having dinner. When I got up, it was morning. Since I am going to the Benno store in the afternoon, I decided to take a break in the morning. Mid-forced. Recently, Im going out a little, so Im sluggish even though I should have slept well. I thought I could hear the signs of a fever, and I was thrown into my bed by my family who started preparing for the winter. Mine is quiet. Ive been doing too much lately. Do you want to earn more than your dad? My father, who checks the doors, told me so, and Turi and my mother, who started to dry with futons and carpets for winter, Will you go to Benno-san today? Will you fall down if you are not quiet in the morning? Mine is almost useless in the winter, so do your best where it helps It was forbidden to move from bed. Since there is no help for it, I dig into the futon and watch the family move without being busy. This year, unlike last year, I know what to do in winter, so I thought it would be a little useful I think my familys overprotection was because yesterday I brought five large copper coins back home, passed them to my mother, and went to sleep without waking up. In the house I cant be satisfied with one thing I had earned 13 large bronze coins in less than 5 days and slept without eating dinner, so it was amazing in my familys brain I feel like I have been working hard. But Ive been to various places in the last few days, and for me it may have been hard work. Hours 4 bells rang, so I wore clothes so as not to get cold and went out with my usual tote bag. Im coming Descending to the bottom and meeting with Lutz, Lutz slightly frowned. Mine, physical condition, isnt that good? Isnt it better to go alone? Because Ive been busy recently, but Mr. Benno told me that he would decide the amount of winter handicrafts, so Im going to go today. I want to go Ah, what the amount is. I dont know yet. Yes, its still not up to Lutz, who doesnt know the numbers, to decide the price. I just want to go today and want to negotiate to some extent about the price Benno puts on the hair ornament. Now Ill carry it on my back Oh, its bad. Even though I was returning yesterday Todays return is with my thread, so I cant carry it. Dont use physical strength now. Uh, Im okay because I slept all morning Mines okay at times like this is not reliable At that time, Lutz leaned against Lutzs back, whispering in his heart that he was stubborn and never yielded. I have grown a little bit, but Lutz feels bigger again. Although it is because of illness, it is a little disappointing that the difference opens up in the same year. Luts? You seem to carry Mine, are you not feeling well? When I found Me who was carried by Lutz and opened my eyes as if Marc was a little shy, I approached quickly. Marc is sensitive to my physical condition. Im really sorry for the fact that I lost consciousness in front of me. Im getting tired because Ive been out every day recently and going to various places. Im probably going to fall asleep tonight. So I want to end the business quickly. [19459002 ] I understand Marc whispered one and guided me to the back room. My husband, Mine and Lutz have arrived Pass through Marc who opens the door and passes through enters the room together. Lutz reported that Mine was not in good health. Please be careful to get the job done quickly. I understand. Sit down, both of you. Yes The story of winter handicraft began as soon as I got to the table. The price of the yarn purchased by Benno is presented, and I predict the number of hair ornaments that can be made from this amount of yarn and decide the price. Mr. Benno, I dont want the hair price to be too high. I bought a cheap thread, so why dont you make it as cheap as possible? I understand Mines feelings, but its not a big deal from the beginning. If a lot goes on sale, the selling price will go down gradually. At first, its about three large copper coins. 19459002] If its for the day of Hare, its an amount that you cant buy even if you do it a little. Its a bit tight, but if you share it with your sisters, its about the price, so its reasonable to think that it will go down little by little. Thats about right, I understand. When I asked, the next story was our share. For each hair ornament, the share minus the fee and material cost is 5 pieces of bronze coins. Its a new handicraft, so its a little higher because there are no other partners to order. High setting with 5 bronze coins! Isnt Fridas hair ornament too ripped? If you made two for Bennos price, the share would have been five small silver coins. The price is 100 times different. Thats another good thing because the basics are the old bid Then, how much does it usually cost? Last winter handicraft helped to make Turi cocoons, but I didnt care about the price per piece because there was no money given to us. For winter handicrafts, our merchants charge a fee, and the master of the sewing and crafting studio takes a fee. Even though it s a letter, it s expensive because you re not ordering through the master of the workshop. Yeah? Isnt there a single bronze coin so cheap? After being surprised, I remember that the price of domestic jobs was quite low in Japan. Certainly, even a strap like a bead was tens of yen. Considering that, its no wonder even about one medium bronze coin. The five medium copper coins they receive are exceptional. Its basically only the parent who can buy and sell goods at the workshop. There are some differences depending on how much the parent takes the fee? Isnt Mine experienced? 19459002] Since I started making hair ornaments as a winter handicraft, do you have any experience? I recall last years handicrafts. Last year I helped my sister Turis handiwork, but I made it without knowing anything about costs, fees, and shares, and I didnt have any money at hand. Is there a guild registration for selling your creations? Was my mother registered? Turi and my mother who took my handicraft kite were my mother, but I never heard of my mother going to a commercial guild. I just heard the story I went about. What is your mother doing in the stall? No, you should be doing the dyeing work normally That would be a hand-assigned work at the workplace. If you just want to recover the work that the parent has allocated, you dont have to register yourself in the commercial guild. At the craftsmans workplace, the president buys and sells all together, so there seems to be no need for merchant registration for employees. Instead, each craftsman guild seems to have registered as a craftsman. Hey, I knew it for the first time. Well, its only after the workshops quota is over that I get help with hair ornaments. In other words, last years handwork was assigned by my mom at the workplace, leaving it to Turi, and I was also helping. What did you make? This is what I made. It was pretty simple because it was first made, but there were some other bags that I made in my spare time. When I lifted the barn and tote bag and showed it, Benno held his temple with a bitter face. What happened? Are you again? Hey? What is it again? Speaking of which, I have seen such a bitter face several times. Maybe I did something again? Surely, I remembered that there were several fancy bags in the bag sold around the end of spring. In order to make money quickly, there were a lot of rough knitting methods, and it stood out. Ooh rice cake! I tried to put some elaborate decorations in my spare time and taught them to Turi, but it was really bad at the market. Even if you want to know who made it, you can identify the workshop, but you cant identify the craftsman who made the winter handicrafts that are gathered together It was good. I couldnt identify Since I am aware that I have changed, I intend to be buried as much as possible, but I feel I have not been buried. If you use it yourself, its natural to make it as strong as possible, so I thought Mines bag wasnt so unnatural and there wasnt any decoration, so it wasnt tied up until now The source of the incomprehensible things I encountered in about half a year seems to be Mine. Fancy bags, hair ornaments, simple chan chan, paper Counting with my fingers, I wanted to hold my head. When I hear the story from Bennos point of view, I dont think its the work of a person who wants to be buried. I apologized a little because there was no place for me. Im sorry Well, it seems that there is a tendency to make it harder if you leave it in your spare time. The design of the hair ornament was the first one that Mine made. Dont change it arbitrarily. I understand. Ill make the different colors, but the design will be unified. No way, I didnt expect the bags and bags I made last year to stand out, and I didnt want to stand out like a Frida. The problem should be avoided by unifying the design. This is the end of the business Im talking about. Oh, yes. Im sure you said you wanted to study during the winter. Ill lend you this, so when you get home, keep an eye out. what is it? When I tried to look through the wooden bill given to Benno, I was hit by my cheeks. When you come home, look over! Did you understand? Hahh! Thats all Its only possible to return after the fever has fallen. Go home early and go to bed. Lutz, dont take your eyes off this stupidity. I read a book during the Reno period and remembered that I was back from school and was hit by a car. On the way home, Lucz prepared it with a thread that had been ordered by Marc, so Lutz took it home. Marc was sent off with a very worried face. Talking to Lutz about what I want to decide before going to sleep, while taking a leisurely step back. Hey, Lutz. Im sharing hair ornaments What? The flower part takes much more time than the heel part, so can I divide it into two and three bronze coins? Its okay. If you think about how long it will take, you can use just one or four. If you only think about the hassle, its best to do as Lutz says, but there was another reason why I wanted to split it into two and three. Lutz is so difficult to calculate, so lets divide it into 2 and 3 bronze coins Calculation? Yes. This time, were going to ask the family to work with one bronze coin per flower, two bronze coins for the flower part and one bronze coin for the bag part. Is nt it? Eh? To family? If I dont understand, I keep going ahead of Lutz, who leans. Well, given the speed of making my flowers, I think I can only make about 30 in a month. Its not easy to leave only the heel part, so lets start with a family of 30 cocoons in a month and remember that they take a fee. Is it to become a merchant? Lutz, who seemed to remember the difference between the merchant and craftsman I talked about earlier, seems to have understood what I want to do. Yes, why dont you start with Ms. Benno? Lutz needs to study hard to become a merchant apprentice? If you make it yourself, you can use the money you make. It s like taking money from a family, so it s not so good for me, but after becoming a merchant, if only my family is doing something special, I ca nt stand up as a merchant right away. In my explanation, Lutz was groping the ground for a while, but raised his face. Try it Since it is better to leave the thread in my house where the flower part is made, Lutz brought the thread to the house. As a matter of course, the family seemed surprised to bring back a large amount of yarn, and they stopped their winter preparations. Lutz, what happened to this thread? No, so why not ask my daughter, not Lutz? I explain the difference in trust between me and Lutz. Its a thread for making hair ornaments. Instead of selling the finished product to Mr. Benno, I was able to buy the thread. This is my handicraft material, so I shouldnt use it without permission. I understand. Thank you, Lutz. Eat this if you like. Mother gives a freshly made jam in a small bottle to Lutz. When Lutz shined his face and received the bottle, his gait was lightly back. This is in the storeroom, so Mine is going to sleep. My father went to the storeroom with a bag of yarn and I was driven to bed. Uh, I want to wipe my body at least. I didnt wipe it yesterday, and today I feel bad because I went out. Its just because the hot water has just started to boil. I wanted to clean it and take it with me. Thank you, Turi About one year, Ive been cleaning my body with Turi.Turi seems to be worried if she doesnt wipe it for about three days recently. Prepared for a bath in the warmest area behind the cocoon in the bedroom, and said Turi in a mellow tone while wiping her body. P Im surprised that Mine, who was doing something I didnt know last year, would pick up her job this year Does Turi make a candy again this year? Ͱ I asked Turi while washing and squeezing towels in the tub. Turi will dismiss the braid and tell his schedule while wiping around the neck. My moms workplace is higher than my workplaces handwork. From now on, I will cut and peel the wood for making cocoons Is that right? Isnt handwork in the workplace absolutely necessary? Wasnt it assigned by the master of the workshop? Turi smiled a little when I leaned, thinking that there was a quota from the story I heard from Benno. Because you can make money, there are people who make a lot of things, and people who are busy making clothes for their families, and there are people who cant turn their hands to work, arent they? Oh, there are circumstances for each I thought I would get help when the workshop quota was over, but if it wasnt a quota, it wouldnt be a problem if Turi helped me with my handwork from the beginning. . I glanced at Turi and smiled. P I make hair ornaments that I made in Turi. If I make one of those hair ornaments, I get 2 medium bronze coins Eh !? Whats that? Its really money. Can I do it together? Yeah, lets do it together When I said so, Turi began to frustrately. Make a lot of money and make your eyes shine. Hey, Mine. What should I prepare? Mr. Benno prepared the thread, and the heel part is made by Lutz, so theres nothing special to prepare. It s so easy that you do nt need to prepare ` Turi, who was laughing, suddenly frozen his smile and pointed behind me with blinking eyes. /> When I looked back, my mother stood with her hands on her cheeks. He thinks of something with a very serious look. Hey, Maine. If I finish Mines sunny clothes, can I do it? Lutz, what should I do? My mothers motivation has started. ׷ Addition is necessary for the part. Chapter 43 While getting angry in bed, the heat rose as Lutz predicted. The heat that comes from tiredness, only a slight fever, so the whole body is sluggish. It is different from the heat of eating that is likely to be eaten. Three days have passed since I thought so. Frustrated by the heat that doesnt go down, but if you get out of bed without permission, you will be beaten, so you can only sleep in the bed. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh Today is the day of pig dismantling. Unlike last year, this year, the family seemed to have enough credit to leave the house alone, and the family went out early in the morning. ? ? ? Since the sandwiches and lunch cups for the whole family are put in the bedroom, they are left in the bedroom, so the stomach is too empty and the throat will not dry out. . In the room in the scene, you can move if you want to move, but you know that the heat will only last, so you can only relax in bed. However, there is no one to talk with, so its time to spare time. I wish I had a book I brought back a lot of unsuccessful paper, but it was still untouched, and it was just carefully layered on the bottom of the wooden box containing my clothes. Some of them were busy after the prototype was completed, and others wanted to make their first book with great spirits. Above all, because it is a failed paper, the quality is different and the size is also different. Some papers are almost successful, others are completely unsuccessful and are like pieces of broken tatters. Some papers are so thin that you can see them and you are afraid to touch them. Others are hard papers that will crack if you use too much force. Almost successful paper that just got stuck when pasting is still easy to use, but paper that fails to peel off after drying and has a large hole makes me use my knife a little better If not, it is unexpectedly difficult to cut out only usable parts. I want a knife that is easy to handle and has a sharp edge like a small cutter with a thin blade. To make a book with such paper, I think it takes time to face it carefully. This winter seems to have a very good time. Ah! Speaking of which, there is no book, but there was Bennos board. I remembered that there was a board that Benno told me, Let me go through my eyes when I get home before I started fever. It would be fine to read this while lying in bed. When I got up and opened the lid of the wooden box containing my clothes, I took out a large A4 size board from the tote bag. Read while lying in bed. This is a course for newcomers The content that was decided to teach at least this to the new apprentice was there. Roughly divide the written contents like this. Must be well dressed and greeted. Can write all basic letters and numbers. A computer can be used. A gold account can be made to some extent. Remember the products you are dealing with. Remember the names of the traders coming and going. Well, what we can study together during the winter is letters, calculations and money accounts. The items below are something that everyone learns during newcomer education, so I think its okay to postpone But While making my own words, I make winter study plans. Well, how much do Lutz remember basic letters and numbers? If you tell me, if you dont use it, you forget it. Check it and teach again what you forgot. How about teaching how to write a purchase order or a meeting reservation form instead of an example sentence? Even if you get to work, there are only words to use, so you shouldnt lose it. Bukkake, I know only about work-related words. This is a dictionary or letter that taught me Otto and merchants Benno and Marc who wanted to train me for the budget, so I think I learned a lot about the word about work. But I dont know general nouns and verbs. How to use a calculator can be understood by adding and subtracting, but I have to ask Marc how to do multiplication and division Calculating with a stone board can be done, but I must not be able to use a calculator. You should be able to do as much as you can so that it doesnt stand out between apprentices. I want to teach Lutz about 1 to 3 years of elementary school math, but without textbooks and problem books, its hard to teach. It s best to be able to convert it into money, and it s important to add and subtract one digit, and then just the concept of multiplication and division is nt it possible during winter alone? As expected, it is impossible to do everything during the winter, even if the content is limited to numbers only. When I exhaled, I felt a fever in the back of my body. I feel like Im pressured to come out, and I put my teeth in my temples. Dont come out, dont call me. Press in with the image of a tight lid, and exhale. It wasnt that long, but I was hungry because of the heat of eating. I think about dressing and greetings while biting with a sandwich sandwiched by my family. This is the biggest problem. We can dress up and greet. We dont know how well we are dressed up and whether there are merchant-specific greetings or phrases. 19459002] You can see that you have to buy clothes to work by looking at people working in the 3rd floor of Bennos shop and commercial guild. ? You have to check with Benno how much the clothes are priced. Also, regarding greetings, I would like you to tell me too. I know I dont greet you here, but I dont know how to greet you properly. The first person you meet is just a demon with a smile. However, neither Benno nor the guild leader seemed to have made a characteristic greeting. Looking at the board borrowed from Benno, it seemed that he was finally thinking about it, and when he next woke up, his family came back, and the processed pork made today was prepared in the winter preparation room. I was carrying it. Welcome back Now, did you get up? How about the heat? Maybe it went down When I got up, it was quite clean, so the heat should have dropped. Tomorrow you will probably spend a day at home to see the situation, but you will be able to move tomorrow. The next day, Lutz, who had planned to go to the forest, came to visit with the appearance of going out with a bag. It s a day I ve been in bed, even though my fever is falling, so I m really happy that I could talk to him in just a few moments. Yeah, Mine. Did the fever go down? I told you that when I met Turi below Yeah, I went down yesterday night. Im looking forward to the day and Im likely to move tomorrow. Well, I was worried because the heat lasted a long time. Since he hadnt had a fever for days, he seemed to have worried about his family and Lutz. Mine couldnt participate in pork processing this year Oh, this season cant be helped Although Im used to dismantling butchers and poultry, I still dont want to participate so much that I can say, Ill do it. Im looking forward once a year. I ended up feeling lucky while I was sleeping in the heat. I saw a board that Benno lent me yesterday and made a study plan. Tomorrow I would go to Benno and return this board and buy a calculator. Id like to consult you. What was it, what was it? Lutz hits himself as if he remembered the board he borrowed from Benno. It is a posture to hear the story completely. It was about apprenticeship. How much do Lutz remember letters and numbers? I remember everything you taught me. While she leaned down as usual, Lutz replied, but I didnt expect to remember it all, so I opened my eyes. Huh, really !? Dont you forget it though you dont usually use it? I dont want to forget what I learned, because I rarely have anything to teach, so Ill write on the ground and walls with my fingers, or buy a stone board and practice on it. Lutz, great! Lutz was a harder than expected. No, isnt my idea that it was natural to get an education and get as much information as you want, too sweet? I never thought I didnt want to forget what I learned. If you forget, you can read the book again. If you remember what books were written, you always had the information you wanted. There was no need to memorize all the contents. Its really bad. Mine can read all the big numbers. Tell me how to read large numbers. Take a stone board Teaches the unit that grows as one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand. Up to the hundredth place is also used in the market, so it is easy to read, but it seems I didnt understand after that. When I counted the ranks while holding down the stone, Lutz started counting together. After practicing how to read several times, I write appropriate numbers on a stone board. Now its a problem. How would you read 78,946,215? Well, one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million Lutz, who works with a very serious face, can quickly read up to 10 million. Is it a difference in concentration or memory? Lutz specs are higher than expected. Im going to use my skills in winter study. If Im smart now, will I lose all the elements that can win Lutz? When I was a little depressed, Turi, who came up with water, found Lutz and raised a loud voice. Thats Lutz !? You werent going to the forest? Everybody has left !? Wow! Bad, Mine. Im going. Thank you for telling me. Lutz gets up and starts running. Lutzs speed should catch up to everyone by the time he gets to the gate. The next day, my family gave me permission to go out, so I went to Bennos store with Lutz from the afternoon when I could afford Benno. The store had a door to enter and exited, and only one guard was standing. That? Still like a lunch break Will you go back to the main square, sit and wait? Are you standing all the time? Thats right. Should I have a place to sit today Talking about killing time with two people, the watcher seemed to be completely remembered and was invited. Ill ask you if you want to go to my husband. Can you wait here a little? Thank you The keeper once pulled into the store and came out immediately, opening the door wide and passing through. The window gates are closed and the gatekeeper walks with the star through the dimly lit store, opening the back room door. The back room was bright because the sun was plugged in, and I saw a fire burning red in the fireplace. Mine, did the heat fall? Benno, who seemed to have worked, stood up with ink. Yes. Ive come back with this board. So I have a question, are you okay? Oh, thats good. I have a story, but lets hear your story first Benno urged a question while showing with his hand to get to the usual table. Thank you for this board. Thanks to you, my winter study plan has been shaped to some extent. Who? Well, Ive read and wondered. I know I need to be well dressed and greeted, but how much is dressing up? We dont know if there are greetings or phrases. Ah, Benno stares at me and Lutz. In the meantime, you are ordinary people close to the South Gate, but you dont have a dingy impression at all, so all you need is clothes and shoes to work. If you save money now, it will be somehow by summer. 10 small silver coins I was imitated by Mine and it was nice to save Lutz whispered with a stunned face. For Lutz, whose mother was spinning clothes and making clothes, it would be a shock if clothes and shoes with 10 small silver coins were said to be the minimum. I am also shocked, but there is no ready-made clothing here. I thought I would do that if it was made to order. Although it is expensive, it is the price that you can save by summer if you make paper hard in the spring. And then, Mine, Lutz is a wording. If you cant use polite words, you cant get in front of the customers. Lutz clogged up with Bennos indication. It is difficult to learn polite language unless there are people around you. I think of the people around us who are most likely to be the reference for Lutz. Patients should refer to Marcs wording Well, I feel something ugly If you suddenly try to change the spoken language, you can understand that you feel like you are not yourself and that you feel uncomfortable. But if you cant do that, you cant stand in front of the customers. In particular, Benno stores are trying to expand their business to nobles. If you want to go up, you have to remember your dress, words, and manners. Its okay. You can do it. Benno-san usually speaks like this, but since hes decent to the customer, its good that Lutz can switch to see the other party. Even though he was against the guild leader, I had never seen Benno speak a polite language, but it should be easy to switch. Otherwise, a merchant will not work. I dont need to speak to my family or me with polite words, and Im also different from the words used for Lutz and the words used by Benno and the guild leader? Do you feel something ugly? Thats right. Thats right. Mine didnt really care because he talked normally. If youre switching lightly, you dont really care. Even if you feel uncomfortable at first, you will soon become familiar with it. So, why dont you remember Marc-sans wording as Lutzs only working word? First, start with the place where you use it. 19459002] Listening to the polite words at the end, Lutz asked as if he was convinced. Oh, I do so No! I say yes, Buh! Hahahaha! Benno, who was watching me and Lutz in front of me, spouted out loud and laughed at the table. She has tears in her eyes, holds her stomach, and laughs foolishly. I dont know how much I can raise during the winter, but Ill do my best ?Benno, who has not been able to endure laughter, has no effect at all. I hold my fist with a strong determination that Ill do my best to be surprised. At the same time, I remembered my request. Oh, yes, Mr. Benno What? I want a calculator to raise my bottom. Because I have to practice this, I cant get it. A calculator can be used as if the head and fingers are moving simultaneously, such as Marc. You wont be able to reach that level, but practice with the abacus is important. Is it a calculator If its okay to use a secondhand store, can I sell it with six large copper coins? Is it okay for two people to use one calculator? Yes, please Bundled Benno and Guild cards, each with me and Lutz, each with three large copper coins and handed over the calculator. You can now study calculations, Lutz Ah Do you have anything else to ask or say? Listening to Benno, I was surprised. Oh, by the spring of the contract size The digit ( Suke ) I have to place an order Write only the purchase order. I already know Marc and let him go. Eh? But Marc said when he went to place orders in various places, he would not know what kind of trouble would occur unless he took responsibility for placing the order himself. Its no good to leave it up. You have to move on something else. Look, only the purchase order first. As I was prompted, I take out the purchase order set from the tote bag. There is only one more wooden bill for the purchase order. Mr. Benno, this wooden bill seems to be missing Oh, Ive ordered a lot. Ill give you an extra Wow! The ink will soon run out I wrote a lot of purchase orders, and it was necessary to write a trial with ink, so I used it a lot. Benno pulls my cheeks to my words. I want to make money, but its okay. Ill put it in the initial investment I m afraid that word. Otto said that the ink is expensive and is not something children would use. But I have never heard of a specific price. Slowly I asked Benno a question. Id like to ask you what you cant do, but how much is ink if you get money? About 4 small silver coins Thats it !? I cant buy it even if I collect the savings of me and Lutz now! Use it carefully Yes, of course! I thought I wanted ink to make my own book, but I should give up buying it. It is best to use the remaining pencil. Write a purchase order. Im already used to it. The nib of the wood quickly rounded out, so Lutz sharpened and sharpened it, Benno gave me an average contract, measured the size with a measure, and wrote the purchase order for the girder. Benno looks at my purchase order and raises his eyebrows lightly. I dont have any inadequacies or typographical errors. Turn this to Marc . Mine, I cant make a girder and I cant make paper. Dont make me worried. Thank you very much Ben Ben told me that he was responsible, so lets wait in peace. I breathe slowly and clear up the purchase order set. Is this the end of your story? Yes ?When I whispered greatly, Benno suddenly stretched his back and tightened his expression. I understand that this is a business-related story. Now, I want to talk about this. Mine, the liquid you wash that you taught me. Yes How to make Simple Chan Rinshan should have been taught at the time of lending and borrowing keys while making a paper prototype. I am completely abandoning my rights with contract magic, but I dont know what it is. When I tilted my head, I opened my mouth with a face that Benno was in trouble with. I told you that Meryl is the best oil to use, so I waited until this season That? The Merrill season is almost over? Isnt it yet? Me and Lutz looked up at Bennos words. Meryl season is almost over. Even in my home, I have a lot of Merrill and I am already a simple chan chan. It was Benno pursuing profits, so I thought that it was already made and sold in large quantities. No, Im collecting harvested things and making them in a workshop, but the other day theres a talk that if you make them exactly as you said, they wont be the same thing. Is there a cause to come up with? Unintentionally broke into Bennos words. Simply crush, squeeze and add a scent. I cant find anything that fails. Lutz, who helped make several times, tilts his head like me. If you were told that they wouldnt be the same, wasnt there such a difficult process to make that? Hey? As long as there are materials, there are several improvements, but I dont know the reason for failing such a simple one. Whether Turi made it or Lutz made something similar. I really didnt want to show you, but if that solution isnt complete, its against contract magic. Would you please come to the workshop together? Yes Contract magic was certainly severely punishable, and in the worst case it could have died. Lutz grabbed my arm as soon as I answered my cuteness. Mine, I think it s better to stop it today. It s just because the fever has just gone down, is nt it really? Lutzs words are correct, but this season is less likely to become true. If you get a little out of sight, its no stranger to have a fever. If you dont judge that you dont have a fever, you cant act. But I dont know how long I should wait, and if its blurred, it will start to snow, so its better to go there without heat? Thats right, but Tap the worried Lutz head so that Pompon and Benno can rest assured. Lutz, dont worry too much. Mine doesnt let me walk because Im holding it. I cant stand that speed. Then, is it okay? Lutz said so, I was again held by Benno and moved. Even if the cause of failure is said, it has never been a failure. Do you understand? Chapter 44 On the way to the workshop of Simple Chan Rinshan, Benno opened his mouth to make it a little difficult to say. Nah, Mine. That is the liquid that washes that hair Yes, what about Simple Chan Rinshan ? Long and difficult to say. Is there another way to say? Certainly, it will be felt for a long time for people in this world, including Benno, whose meaning is not understood at all only by the sound of the sound. That is, even if it becomes a product, it is a name that is difficult for nobles to accept. Ah, what I said to Turi for a while was just settled, can I change it separately? Is that so? Surprisingly, Benno laughed and laughed. My head was always ugly, and my hair was ridiculously smooth and floated. I have no particular thoughts. Yes, please give me your favorite name But when I say that, its hard to be troubled Benno put his eyebrows into consideration. I think its quite a sense to name new things. I thought that it would help even a little, and I put up words with the intention of giving a hint. Because its a product name. I think its easy to say and change it to something thats easy to understand. Rather than shampooing liquids or removing dirt, it gives gloss, is beautiful, is healed, etc. Is nt it better that the words mean that? Um Mu Every time I speak, Bennos facial expression becomes increasingly stiff and difficult. Maybe it just resulted in pressure rather than hints. Lutz lightly gave up his shoulders to Benno, who engraved a deep heel between his eyebrows. Ive always told you, so I think you can be a Kang Chang Lin Shan? Mine, what is this in other ways? ? Benno turned to ask for help if he couldnt find the right words. Since I was well established with Simple Chan Rinshan, I wouldnt immediately come up with another wording. There are similar words, but it doesnt change the meaning in this world. Nh ?? You only think about rinse in shampoo ? Do you need Rin and Shan? No, theres nothing else Benno can do Benno had been banging for a while, but wasnt there a name that looked good, whether it was fixed with simple chan chan in my head, or whether it was decided from the sound of the second candidate I issued, rin shan Decided. Eh? Is that really okay? Benno turns around the central square and walks. Because I was squeezing oil, I thought it was a craftsmans street. Is there a workshop on the west side too? I thought it was on a craftsmans street Its originally a food processing workshop. Its more convenient to get close to the West Gate where the city is located Merrills fruit is also edible. Recently I used it exclusively for Linshan When I made it, I didnt expect that Simple Chan Rinshan, who was really ugly, wanted to wash, and finished with a tight face, would be commercialized. At first, there was no rice broth, no seaweed, and I was wondering what to do. As far as I can remember, I searched memory about hair washing, and remembered an article about serums made with natural materials in a magazine that feels natural or natural. Included in the article was a vegetable oil with powdered salt or orange peel in powdered form as a scrub and then washed. There are many other things, such as whipping egg whites into packs, and handmade lotions made with dried plums and sake, but this is not necessary for childrens skin. What was urgently needed was shampoo material. It was hard to get oil. Wandering around the kitchen looking for ingredients that could get oil, Merrill on the table was avocado-like, so I thought it would get oil, but at that time Meryls name was also I didnt know, I couldnt go picking myself, my head was ugly and hard. At that time, my head was full, and I didnt know how hard it was to collect in the forest. Thanks to it, my head is refreshed and I can get smooth and smooth hair, and I can live a clean life. Thank you Turi! The workshop brought to Benno was like a large warehouse. As I heard of a food processing workshop, it has a mixed odor. There are many worktables, and the work done on each worktable is different. There were shelves for tools on the wall, and I saw a lot of miscellaneous tools. Is there a parent? Tell me that Benno has come When Benno said that he caught one of the workers, the worker began to run in a state of panicking. When I got Benno down and waited for the arrival of my parents, I saw a little fat uncle who was called out by the worker from the back, shaking his stomach. It feels like a food-related parent at a glance. It seems that eating seems like a heart. In Japan, this is a little fat, but in a city where the food situation is not so rich, this figure will be quite thick. Thank you for visiting Benno s husband . These children? Im the first person to make Linshan. Ask me anything else When Benno puts his eyes in his eyes, his parents screamed several times silently. So has it improved? No, I tried changing the tools, changing the creator, and various things, but I feel like Im moving away. Listening to a report that there is no progress and being engulfed by Benno who cant hide irritation, looking at the face of an embarrassed expression makes me feel like Im being beaten together . I pulled the parents sleeve a little and called out. Would you please show me what you re making? Oh If you have noticed something, it would be helpful to tell me. The thing I made in the workshop doesnt get too dirty. Move to the corner to make Linshan and have the parent actually make it. Since there is no use for failure, there is only one Merrill to crush. The master crushed the berries of Meryl at once using a squeezing weight. Turi and Lutz use hammers, so the time taken is completely different. If you lift the cloth as it is and squeeze the oil, it will fall into the bowl. This makes oil. Will we be together so far? The oil squeezing process seemed to have no problems. Lutz also said, There are no mistakes. As far as I can see, there seems to be no problem. Were smashing with a hammer because we cant use weights for squeezing. But it doesnt seem to lead to failure with that much difference. Oh, it would be impossible for a child to be a hammer I asked a parent who asked if he would try a hammer next. That oil. Can you show me the oil that has been squeezed right now? Ah The master gives me a bowl of oil. A clear green clean oil with no impurities floating in it was shaking. Oh, I understand As soon as I saw the oil, I knew the cause. I think it was easy to understand the cause of the failure, but I feel like crying a little for a sad reason. What ?! What was wrong? I replied my parents who asked me to eat. It is a cloth when squeezing Benno sang with my words. The master opens his eyes as if it is tight, and desperately asks his arms while flapping their arms. Cloth !? Its a new business and Im using a pretty good one! Thats why Wow !? This time, not only my parents but Benno also looked at me. While gently shrugging my shoulders, I gently put an oiled vessel on the table. The cloth in our house is rough. As you can see from the clothes, you dont have money. You dont use such a finely squeezed cloth, so if we squeeze, it will be crushed. There are quite a few pieces of seeds like fruit fibers and small small powders in the oil. The oil squeezed by Turi and Rutz was not clear green but cloudy and whitish. The reason is simple. The squeezed cloth was so coarse that it was incomparable to the squeezed cloth used in this workshop, and I was forced to squeeze it to the last minute, so I didnt mind that the oil was cloudy and I squeezed it to the end. The turbidity has a scrub effect Oh, its what you need to remove dirt when washing your hair. Originally made into a clean and clean vegetable oil, such as that made in a workshop, put crushed salt and nuts, dried citrus peel, etc. into a scrub. However, in our case, it was already scrubbed in the squeezed state. In addition, it was not a living situation where I could say I wanted to add something more. It was at best to use a large amount of herbs in the forest to smell. My parents opened their mouths as if they were amazed at my explanation. It might have been an unexpected cause of failure. It was unexpected to me. I think that the more I try to get good quality oil, the farther away from the sample, the less painful my stomach is. Benno also knew the cause and was relieved, the expression was softened. Pick the squeezed cloth with your fingertips and give up your shoulders. Well, the cloth was the cause. It was just because I used good things I was wondering if there was any secret to how to mix herbs. Medical herbs are basically smelling Saying that, the master sighed with a big sigh. It spills with a confused expression that seems to be relieved. If you need a rough cloth, you cant use what youve squeezed until now. Eh? Can I use it? Dont waste it Hey? If possible, high quality oil with no impurities is the quality I want to use. If you add a scrub, you can make something much better than my linsian. You can add scrub to the oil youre squeezing right now. If you carefully choose the ingredients, it will be much better than what I made. Hey Miss, you know a lot? As I was impressed, at the same time as the master blinked his eyes, Bennos eyes shone as if he found a prey. Ah Sorry. I was on the tone and talked too much. Soon, I felt bloody and looked at Lutz unintentionally. If you keep this, you will follow the same path as when you got out of Lutz. Oh aaaa! My stupid! There is no learning ability! ? I managed to raise my mouth, and I smiled. Normal heart, normal heart, its okay to havent seen anything yet. Beware of coarse grains that can hurt the skin of your head when you wash it. laughing with a smile and trying to leave the spot, but Benno with a ferocious smile was caught. Are you sure you know a lot? I know, but I cant say anything extra. It will be a problem if I have a strange suspicion that I will live here peacefully from now on. I must somehow escape Bennos pursuit. Benno, who doesnt know the previous Mine, has the same conditions as Lutz, even if she is alleged to be strange. If you do your best, it should be somehow. Show me somehow. I struggled with Bennos eyesight and laughed with all my heart while keeping my back moist with cold sweat. From here on, there is a fee. Information fees are required. Just dont speak. How much? He raised his chin and showed the price while Benno grinned, but no matter how much he was released, he would not give any more information. But if you say that, the negotiations are over. Now I have to be pulled from Benno. ?Im desperately turning my head while holding down my heart. how much will Benno want to buy more information if it remains for sale? laughing while smiling, the grudge of smile continues for a while. Bennos reddish-brown eyes are brilliantly shining and I feel like I want to surrender, but now I cant draw it. I know that no matter what I say, Im being ridiculously funny, but I cant speak any more. Benno called out to his parents without losing his gaze. Can I rent a room for a business meeting? Oh, ah, please At the same time as I heard the answer from my parent, I was slammed by Benno and abducted into a business room. Wow !? Mine !? Only talk! Dont get close! Lutz is victorious at the base of Benno and stops there. The parent turns white and crawls. Benno, who occupied another room for business negotiations, sat me on a chair and sat in front of him. After a while Benno scolded me for a while. Two small coins Yes? It s empty ears. Empty ears. Now, I feel like I heard a great price, but it was absolutely empty. I suddenly ended up as Pokhan, but I hurried and tightened my facial expression. As soon as I retightened, Benno said again. Two small gold coins are put out. Improvement method, improvement method, plant that can be substituted, all drowning How much profit do you expect from Linshan to make two small coins for improvement and improvement? I wonder if hes going to come to the aristocrat as a luxury item like Fridas hair ornament. Mr. Benno, how much do you intend to sell Linshan? When I stared gently, Benno squinted slightly and screamed. It has nothing to do with Mine If so, I taught me the information I could make, so it doesnt matter anymore? Talking about this, I tried to stand up with my hand on the table, breathing a relief in my heart. Three small coins. No more than that Benno grabbed my hand on the table and raised the price with a regretful expression. My heart was shaken for a moment for the amount of money that would pop out, but if I couldnt get any more, the negotiation was over. For the peaceful life, the future pursuit is escaped. Otoko Receive and save. Only money can manage your eating When I tried to say no, I was struck by Benno. Im surprised by the words that seem to bite my teeth and have been struck by a low voice, and I open my eyes wide. Benno-san, did you know about eating? I thought it was possible, but during this time I was confidently told to be clear Huh? Benno says the guild chief. What did the guild head say? Is there anything related to the lack of alertness to the guild leader after delivering Fridas hair ornaments? A strange sensation different from the previous one swirls in my heart, and the half-way posture that was about to stand up lost my power, and my hips fell into the chair. [It seems that I sat back, Benno lowered herself to lie down on the table and brought her face closer to me. And I started speaking in a low, low voice that only I could hear. Even though the voice is whispering, it pierces the eardrum. The granddaughter over there was eating the same thing as you, but I was saved because there was a connection to gold and aristocrats. Even if you sold the information you had, you saved money and the day you were coming Prepare. The day to come When the heat in the body cant be controlled Ah, the persuasion spread to the whole body. Isnt it just because of your physical condition or your physical condition that you felt like the heat of eating was gradually increasing recently? Was there a conclusion between Benno and the guild leader that the heat of eating will eventually increase and there will be a day when I will not be able to hold it down? If you put your life and the danger of being disgusted by giving information on the scale, you could conclude so easily that you wouldnt be alarmed. I still dont want to die. Finally I can make paper. Bundles of unsuccessful papers were bundled this winter, but the environment to finally make a book is ready. I got used to life here, and now I can engage with my family. I was able to find an environment where I could only help a little because I was just useless. Finally, its just getting fun to live here. Still not dead. At the same time, I disclosed the information to Benno and thought about the time when I was disgusted. What happens if Benno feels creepy? Unlike Lutz, who knew the previous Mine, for Benno, Im just a weird kid who knows too much. There will be no sudden death just because it is creepy. Unlike Lutz, who is deeply related, even if the family says Mine is creepy Absent. Worst, me and Lutz are moved away and we cant just become a merchant apprentice in Benno. However, in that case, solicitation has been received from the guild leader and Frida. Its not that there is no saucer at a distance from Benno. If I can live with money, I still want to live. I understand. I hit my hand with three coins When I stared at Benno and said, Benno whispered small and released his hand. And after aligning the guild cards, pick up my tote bag and take out the purchase order set without permission. My baggage! This is my equipment Thats right, but please at least say a word! Oh, sorry Talking so in a tone that I wasnt really happy with, Benno held the board for the purchase order as if it were a notepad with ink and pen. Let me tell you. First of all, how to make it possible to sell oil that seems to have failed. You can put scrub to remove dirt. There are many things you can do with scrub , but I think the easiest thing is salt. If you add salt to powder, It is effective for removing dirt and deodorizing. What is salt? The simplest article I read was a mixture of vegetable oil and powdered salt. Benno has rounded his eyes because he was so familiar. Then, instead of dry citrus, mashing the ferricine skin into powder will make it smell and clean better than nothing. Felizines skin, what else? Benno looks at me while writing down. Other? Nuts Ah, you can break up the noast and mix them. None of this was possible because it was a waste, laughing and saying so, Benno stares at me, trying to get a little information. Do you know what you couldnt do? Mine, who are you? Its a secret. This doesnt sell small coins Benno made the mouth look like a chewy face. The heart makes a loud noise in Bennos frustrated eyes looking at those who cannot understand. Im not strong enough to be seen with such eyes and to be calm. I put out a bet to determine my position with a smile. Children like me, are you creepy, would you put them in a box? Oh !? Did you get ready for that and provided information? Benno whispered and scratched his hair and exhaled. Shake your head several times and raise your face. At that time, the usual grinning smile was spreading. No, as long as it is profitable, think about enclosing as much as possible so as not to be taken away by others. Im a merchant. Saying that, Benno stood up and stroked my head. By showing the same gesture as before, we can tell that Benno has made the conclusion of maintaining the status quo. After exhaling relievedly, I reluctantly reluctantly slammed my hands and put out my tongue. Chapter 45 It is a tough season to get up in the morning and leave the futon. It was cold in the futon, and when I was cramming, my father who worked in the morning was almost ready to work. Mine, how are you today? Nh? Is it as usual? Whats wrong, father? Perhaps I was misunderstood that I was sick because I was sneaking in bed. When I wake up, my father broke my eyebrows worryingly. Otto wants to have a winter meeting, so after consulting with her physical condition and weather, she said she would come. I understand. I dont have a fever today, I havent been called by Benno-san, Im going to the gate. Referring to my father going to work for the opening bell, I change clothes quickly on the bed. Mother, Turi. I go to the gate today Thats right. Were starting to see fewer things in the forest, and isnt it better for Mine to stop going to the forest? Turi says. Its hard for Mine to fall down with heat, so you should stop the forest that only kids go to. Recently, it has become cold and it is easy to catch a cold, and the number of days when I feel that I am not feeling well has increased. When I do my best, the surroundings often suffer inconvenience, so lets go to the forest. Yo, Mine. Is it the gate today? Lutz calls out to me with only a tote bag. Unlike me who was dressed a lot to avoid catching a cold, the other kids look relatively light. If you wear too much, it will be difficult to move. The short period before snow falls becomes the last spurt for picking up firewood. Talking to the gate with the children going to the forest. Recently, it has finally become possible to walk without being separated by the surrounding children. At the moment I wanted to do a little more, I often pierce my nails with Lutz. Then, Ill come back, so wait! Yeah, Lutz collects, do your best Everyone else goes to the forest, so well say goodbye at the gate. Even though I couldnt see my father at the gate, I salute the old man who was already acquainted with him and sent him to the inn room. Otto-san, are you here? Mine When I opened the door and entered the cabin, I saw that the shelf near the wall was already full of budget-related wooden cards. Hey, Maine. He came well. Its been a long time since Otto-san After a great salute, the chair closest to the fireplace is recommended. After sitting in a slightly higher chair, halfway up, I took out the slab and brush from the bag. Winter schedule, how long can Mine come? Well, I consulted with my dad, but it was a good day, at least not a snowstorm, and my dad was in the morning or noon. First of all, there are not many days in good condition in winter. Im hoping that Ill have more physical strength than last year, so Im hoping that Ill have fewer colds and fewer days to sleep, but I cant predict what will happen. Next is the weather. There are not many days that are not snowstorms. It doesnt have to be sunny. My father said that it wouldnt matter if it snowed, but I thought it would be stopped if it actually snowed. And when my father works night shift, there is one third of the winter. Maybe you cant go beyond the two hands until spring until you come to the gate Well, I felt like that, but just getting help from the winter last year made me so much easier that I expected it. Id be happy if you could come as much as possible. Yes Calculating a stone brush just by calculating it will be fine. This year, I think that I need more than last years brush to study with Lutz, so I will do my best to earn money. Oh, the brush used for budget work is not a stomach, but an expense? But, hahahaha. Its a lot like a merchants thought circuit. The brush used during work is an expense. Calculate with confidence. When I came up with Otto and confirmed that to Otto, Otto blew out after rounding his eyes. laughed, but now I can work with peace of mind. I rolled the sleeves a little and set the stone brush so that the letters would not disappear due to rubbing with the sleeves. Im ready This is my job today Otto brought a sword and a wooden bill. It was a summary of the equipment used in the departments of the great men. It seems that Otto is in charge of accounting for this department. He gave me a bad idea and pointed out that it would be troublesome to point out the wrong calculation. I will add up the numbers while making sure to avoid mistakes. Otto, are you ?? Stand at the gate! A soldier jumped in like a panic. Otto rushes out, putting a line on the wooden bill so that you can see how far you have calculated, and saying that the calculator should not be touched by anyone. Somehow the whole gate is noisy. A lot of footsteps go through the hallway behind the door, and the footsteps resonate with the stone pavement. In a busy atmosphere, I cant ask someone to open the door and say, What happened? I have come to the gate again and again, but this is the first time that I feel like this. Because I was left in a single room, I was gradually worried. Isnt it okay if you are here? Sense of breathing slowly and deeply, I was dizzy and dizzy while looking around in the guest room where there was nobody. The heat in my body is about to rampage so that I dont miss a moment when my heart is weak. The fever coming out from behind seems to point out the weakness of my heart. I was frustrated and put power in my body to collect heat in the center. Prevent the heat from coming out and push in with the image of a lid. Huh, Im tired Concentration on the attack and defense with eating was much less anxiety after the battle was over. When I started the calculation, Otto soon returned. Quickly finish the calculation to the point where you want to cut and start cleaning up your documents. Trombe seems to have appeared in the forest. Since the kids came to call for support, half of the soldiers jumped out. I have to stand at the gate, but Mine-chan is calculating here. If there is an introduction letter, Ill send it to you so Ill ask you to process it. Yes, I understand Now that I knew the reason for being busy, I was able to work on the calculation with a little peace of mind. Speaking of which, Lutz had previously said that Trombe will appear in the forest in the fall. Perhaps Trombe could have obtained it. Nh? But, because soldiers are going to war, are they growing too much and cant use paper? what about? Before, even a child was mowed, so there wasnt too much worry when I heard that the Trombe came out, and when I calculated numbers on a stone board, it was getting noisy over the back of the door It was. Mine-chan, Lutz is back. Im saying you want to go back together because you have a consultation, what do you do? If you cut the trombone, I think its the story, so Im going home. From here to here, the calculation is over. Thank you for helping me. It seems that the children who have cut the trombone with the soldiers have come back, and you can see soldiers and children carrying the material of the trombove hanging around the gate. When I was looking for Lutz, my father rushed to a log that was as thick as me. Mine! Look, my dad cut such a big Trombe! Wow, thats big. Is this going to be a habit? No, Trombe doesnt burn so easily, it doesnt become firewood. Its furniture. It can remain unburned even if a fire breaks out, so it can be used to store valuables. Hey, thats right. Its amazing A mysterious plant. Even if a fire does not burn, it is no longer a tree! When I was screaming with excitement, I saw Lutz beckoning from behind my father. Whats wrong, Lutz? Why did Lutz cut only such a thin tree? dad sees Trombe in Lutzs cage and stretches his chest as if hes proud, but dont stick to his child. embarrassed. I sighed, but in fact, Trombe becomes difficult to cut as it grows up, so even the soldiers and children around me have to know the thickness of the mowed tree and the size of the branches I was able to see it matched. Thin trees are useless Even though it is hard to burn, it cannot be fired, but young, soft and thin wood does not have the fire resistance to withstand fires, nor has the strength to make furniture. This tree cant be used! One of the children who seemed to be ridiculed by comparison woke up and threw away the Trombe branch. Now, give me me It s a good paper for me, even if I do nt need that child. Its ridiculous to throw away the thin and soft Trombe. Do you really need it? I dont like it! A boy who was fooled by the fact that his gaze was focused around, ran away. When I picked up the abandoned Trombe, there were a series of children throwing out the same Trombe that had been mowed. Ill do it too. Its just a problem if I take it home. Ill give you this too. What you dont need A lot of branches pile up around me. Lutz, I got a lot of hands Dana Pick up the Trombe stacked with Lutz and pack it into the Lutz bowl. The father, who was stunned and looked at the outcome, looked at the eyebrows in a troubled manner and compared us with the cradle filled with Trombe. Hey Mine. What do you want to do? We use young and soft trees, so this is fine. Lutz, lets go. When I walked with my back to my father, Rutz opened his mouth while scratching his head in a troubled manner. I just thought that it was a material and Ive cut the trombone. I guess the paper material cant be used unless it is processed about 5-7 days after its picked. Yeah, is that so? What do you want to do? I dont want to enter a river at this time, and I dont have any extra firewood to steam for a bell, or give up? Even if I go to the forest at this time, I know that there is not much habit, but if Trombe is wasted for that reason, Benno must change the color of his eyes and be furious. I understand what youre told, but should I talk to Benno? After all, if you throw it away, youll get angry. Huh I cant enter the river even though its so cold. We walked to the shop of Benno and walked to Bennos shop, but as expected, the guards told us that they couldnt put the cool lutz that had just returned from the forest into the shop. I was to wait. The keeper called out and Marc came out, so I went inside with Marc. When I entered the store, a customer came out of Bennos room. As I pass by, I can hear the groaning of my nose as I squeeze out of the disproportionate appearance of the store. It may be better to arrange clothes early on. I dont want to praise Bennos dignity because of myself. In order to do so, it seems to have to save money quickly. Benno looked lightly when he was guided to the back room. What happened? Did you have any plans to meet today? I didnt have any plans, but there was a consultation Actually, today there was a Trombe in the forest Benno suddenly stood up in my words and started to stand. Trombe ?! So you mowed? Yes, I have quite a lot of materials available, but What? Its difficult to make paper Why? As Benno says he cant understand, he looks close to his eyebrows. After this, I opened my mouth, predicting that I would never get angry. Um, actually, the river doesnt have enough steam to steam one bell, A fool! An impatient Benno thunder fell before stating all the reasons why the river was cold and could not be entered. Dont compare the scarves you can buy anytime with the rare Trombe! You cant say that you cant calculate costs and profits! I thought I would say that. After all, would you like to go to a timber shop with Marc because you want to buy firewood? I cant even see the baptismal ceremonies, and even if I ask for a wood to be used as a firewood, it will look ugly and be paid in front of the gate. What happened to Lutz? Im outside. I came back from the forest and came here directly, so its not a good idea to enter the store When I said so, Benno called Marc by ringing the bell on the desk. Marc asks Lutz if Mine is today and if he can go to a timber shop Its cramped Mine, you can write a purchase order here Bang Bang hit the edge of the desk, but I shook my head. Well, I didnt have a purchase order set because I was only going to the gate today. I am here Benno gave me a wooden bill and ink, so I started writing a purchase order on the spot. Mr. Benno, I want a firewood that can burn one bell, but what should I write? Write it as it is. Sell it with some margin. Yes, answering and writing, Marc who spoke to Lutz came back. Mine should not go out any further. If I can write a purchase order, I will go with Lutz. Thank you very much When I checked off the purchase order I wrote to Marc, Benno gave me several wooden cards. Read if you have time Rejoice! It should be said that the merchant knows it, and it was a wooden tag on which the contract was written. I was glad to read the letters, and I was looking through the nasal song, but as I read it, question marks gradually came to my mind. Benno-san, do you have a previous investment in the previous generation? Silently, Benno just looked at me and didnt answer anything. And I was wondering a little, but Benno said during this time that he made a prototype so he would stop the upfront investment? But wasnt the baptism in contract magic? Isnt the price of a big girder actually going into an upfront investment? While Benno was bothering to read the wooden bill related to the contract, one thing that came to mind was the content of contract magic. Did you notice? Why are you so jealous !? Im not jealous. I just tried it. I remember the contract you made. I was curious how it would work when the other party violated. I didnt say anything, I didnt remember. I thought. squeaking a nose, Benno patted me on the desk with his fingertips. Uh, I was stuck in a word for a moment, but I knew Benno. I was told that it was the end because I made a prototype, so I thought so much. I didnt think I would be deceived by Mr. Benno. Because the content of the contract could not be confirmed Benno praised my shoulder, screaming in my words and smiling with a smile. The contract burns, so I had to write it down or remember exactly. You are sweet. I will keep in mind Bennos case is not different. If you didnt have a copy of the contract, you should write it down or remember it. It is true that the penalties were harsh with the term contract witchcraft. Ive been able to pursue it, so Ill pay for the upfront investment Why dont you pay, it was such a contract from the beginning? Isnt it a breach of contract? Mugly, when I sharpened my lips, Benno looked at me with a joyful expression and a smile of victory. If I say I dont pay, I violate the contract. This time Im short of your pursuit. Im paying because Ive been pursued. Wow ~ Benno, who regretted me, picked up the edge of his lips and laughed, If I didnt notice anything when I read the wooden bill about the contract, I was willing to rip it off. Because Benno gave me a hint to notice, I decided to receive it positively that I was thinking a lot about raising me as a merchant, but I am sorry for the regrettable thing. Refusing to look at the wooden bill again, Benno suddenly stopped working and called out. Oh, yes. Mine, can you do winter handicraft a little ahead of time? Ours are almost ready for winter, so what do you think will happen? My winter preparation period depends on my fathers work. All the soldiers at the gate need to prepare for the winter, but not everyone can rest at once, so they will take turns. Last year, the winter holiday was quite late, so I was preparing for winter until the last snowfall, but this year is relatively early. Can you make 10-20 hair ornaments of different colors? Guild heads are proud of their granddaughters hair ornaments and there are many inquiries There are some places I cant refuse. Wouldnt it be just Frida to be attached at the baptism in winter? When I tilted my head, I thought I could do something that would eliminate the reason for rip-off. Its the only thing that I made for myself. It will be more noticeable because its completely different from the ready-made ones. No problem If there is no problem, its okay, but can I finish it in a hurry, can I get an express charge? When I laughed and asked for a surcharge, Benno looked over and shouted. You When you can get money, what is it that you can only get it from where you can get it? Youre aiming to be merchant and merchant by following Benno. When I laughed, Benno became a bitter face and pulled her face. Each hair ornament has 10 medium-sized coins. Do you complain because you double it? Thats no good. Please use 11 or 13 medium-sized bronze coins. If you consider the ratio of the floral decoration and the heel part that Lutz has decided, it would be inconvenient otherwise [19459002 ] The price for the flower decoration was 2 pieces for the bronze coin and 1 piece for the heel part. Since the rest is divided into Lutz, it is honestly annoying if there are even numbers of bronze coins. It cant be helped, its 11 cards. I have a compliment, I am extremely extinct Where did you remember those words? Benno praises her shoulders with a funny expression that seems amazed. Oh, and I want a medium bronze coin for hair ornaments. You can pay in advance or withdraw from my savings Its okay to prepay, but what do you do? Necessary to apply urgent magic If you want to make 10 by the time it snows, you cant do it without having your mother and Turi cooperate, and you need a source of motivation. Since mothers have been doing manual work for many years, we know that the cost of handwork for hair ornaments is extremely high compared to others. Therefore, there is a passage that somehow suspects that it may have been deceived or not made even if it is made. Every time you can do it, if you get the right amount of money as you get it, you can gain trust and be motivated. At that time, the door was knocked and Marc returned. I have just returned. The kites I ordered will arrive at the store by todays gate. Ill let them go tomorrow morning. Thank you Be careful because its cold Refused by Marc and went outside, Rutz stood with an almost empty bag on his back. Apparently he left a Trombe in the warehouse as he went to the timber shop. Indeed, I didnt want to take me. Slowly walk towards the house in the streets where the sunset was early. Its really cold, so I want to hurry back, but if I move with my instinct, Im definitely going to heat up and fall down. While returning home, I tell Lutz that winter manual work has been put forward. I promised an express fee, asked my family for help, and said Id make it. In my case, Trombe is more of a problem than winter handicrafts, which are quite likely to be alone without family cooperation Trombe? When I tilted my head, Lutz dropped his shoulders and exhaled. Well, Mine. Can you do the work of Trombe, even though you are told to go to the forest? Maybe I have to do it alone? This time Im going to work in front of the warehouse, so I can do it together. I dont know what my family says because Ill be outside the bell. I dont go out of the gate, but if I go to Bennos shop, I think its not difficult to go out. However, because I spend a lot of time outside, its a problem that the possibility of catching a cold and generating heat is extremely high. A warehouse isnt it a river? Lutz opened his eyes wide as surprised. But without thinking, its impossible for Lutz to go to the forest with a pot, steamer and firewood alone. Before I had to pick up the material and firewood, it was more efficient to work in the forest. You dont have to work in the forest, and you cant carry it all the way to the forest. Oh, thats right. You have to carry everything Lutz seemed unable to grasp the amount of luggage he was carrying because he was more worried about working alone. Its not the river water that exposes the steamed trombe, but thats because the steamed tree is once exposed to cold water to make it easier to peel off. Its cold enough, youll get water from the well several times to keep it warm, but its easier than going to the forest? However, Lutzs concern does not disappear, and the face is darker. Thats easy, but what are you going to do after that? Save it with a white skin? If possible, it is better to save the skin after processing it, but its okay because it cant be saved even with black skin. No, but this season, I go to the forest, and Lutz enters the river, it s suicide. Oh! Lutz shined his face as the anxious material was wiped out. Wow, it was good. I was relieved. While walking repeatedly, the width of the walking foot was a little larger. P When I get home, please help my mother and Turi with their handwork and ask Ill be steaming wood tomorrow. ˼ Through walking while thinking about the future schedule, my thoughts gradually shift because I am hungry. If you have a steamer, I want to eat hot and sweet potato or Hokuhoku potato butter. There are no potatoes that fall under sweet potatoes, but you can get potato-like potatoes here. If you take the strawberry from my house and bring the butter to Lutz, you can eat potato butter tomorrow? Ah, good. There seems to be a mind and body. Yeah, decided. While being enthralled by the happy imagination, it seems that he came to the well in front of the house. Lutz stops and looks back. Mine, go to tomorrow to get the key, carry the bag and go for a call, wait until then P I understand. Lutz prepares butter, dont forget I wave my hand and jump into the building. When I started climbing the stairs, Lutzs moving voice resonated through the window of the light. Huh? Butter !? Why is it used for ?! Are you? Did nt you say that? Failed, failed. Chapter 46 As soon as I finished dinner, my father went to sleep because it was a morning turn. Handwork that allows you to work quietly in the kitchen so as not to disturb your fathers sleep is also perfect for killing the time until they go to sleep. My father went to the bedroom and started preparing to sleep, so I started talking about winter handiwork to Turi and my mother. Today, because the hair ornaments made in Frida have a good reputation, and there are people who want it, I asked Benno if he could put forward winter handicrafts. I want it I cant do it Mother and Turi looked at each other and then looked suspiciously. Although it is not impossible, it is written on the face that it is too much work to put forward winter handicrafts. In response, as I expected, I put my hand in the tote bag and placed two charitalins and two bronze coins on the table as well as evidence. Since Ive deposited the advance payment a little, I will pay the fee if I can do it The next moment, Mother and Turi stood up, and the two brought the table to the side of the cheerful cheer. Huh? That? I can only be stunned by being left behind while sitting in a chair. In the meantime, Turi picks up a thin crochet for three people from the sewing box, and the mother carries a bag full of yarn from the storeroom. I moved down from the chair, overwhelmed by the movements that made me breathe. As soon as I pull the rattle to move the chair to the table, my mothers voice flies. Mine, where are the samples to reference? Huh? Did you return to Turi? Turi responds to my words and moves quickly, bringing out hair ornaments from my wooden box. Turris voice screaming in search of hair ornaments heard my fathers voice asking What? What did you do? , But my mothers voice flew out of the kitchen, saying Nothing. . When I moved my chair to the table and sat back, I was completely ready for handwork. Mine, what color should I make? My mother asked while fishing in a thread cage, but there was no color specified. Its just said that you should have the same design as the Turi hair ornament. I dont know your hair color or your favorite color, so Im told you want to make a lot of different colors. Choose three colors to match the Turi hair ornament, and the number of flowers Make it the same I understand. How about white, yellow and red? Its nice and cute Listening to my answer, my mother started knitting wildly. Because I knit a Turi hair ornament, I know how to make it, so its fast and fast. When I make it, a floret that takes about 15 minutes to make one is knitted in about 5 minutes. Four florets of each color are made to make a bouquet. Im happy to choose from a variety of colors. I wonder if I should make white, yellow, and blue. Colors with my hair ornament. What color will Mine do? From the many colors, I choose my favorite color and Turi laughs. I like the hair ornaments I made very much and I am happy. Im going to make it pink, red and green. I think the green florets look like leaves and theyre cute Yeah, cute . Hey, Mine. How do you make it? Turi, who seemed unable to listen to her mother who knits her side by side, brought a chair next to me. The sample hair ornament was made for Turi, so Turi was not made. Its not so difficult. This way, this way When showing how to knit while teaching how to make small flowers, it was much easier than Fridas rose, so Turi could be made immediately. I understand. Thank you. When the rattle and the chair are returned to their original positions, Turi begins to knit quietly and quickly. I had been knitting for a while, but when I finished knitting the three florets and raised my gaze, there was an overwhelming difference in the florets that were made. My mother has a small number of florets that are likely to become one hair ornament, and six florets are rolling in front of Turi. Oh, indeed, a beautiful sewing woman. Both mother and Turi are so fast that their hands are incomparable. It will be done in no time. Im from Okan Art, and I cant win either at speed or at work. At the very least, when comparing hair ornaments with two people, I decided to make it carefully so that it doesnt seem bad at a glance and move the crochet. Ordinary winter handicrafts are trapped in the snow, and in the spare time, in the spare time, and when it cant be helped. However, due to the cash on the table tonight, both of them are knitting hard without any talk coming out. Its done! What will you do after this? When I raised my face to the voice of Turi shining brightly, 12 florets lined up in front of Turi. Turi, its fast. Its amazing. Well, after this, I sew it to the end piece Oh, its end! Its not in the costing! Hand-work materials are mostly prepared by ourselves, so you can use whats in your house. My mother had already sewed florets and finished them in the form of hair ornaments, with the cuts in my house. Ill either charge you Benno later or request a cloth You can get 2 medium-sized coins for each one, so you dont have to do that. Eh? How terrible is the handiwork you usually do? In the handicraft that began in earnest in winter, Tuli picked up a piece of cut that had been taken from the storeroom when he decided to recalculate the cost of the piece. Since my mother makes it, I sew it so that the flowers of the same color dont harden. If I sew so that the cloth underneath is not visible, the florets gather and bouquet. Because it looks poppy Yes, I understand When the hair ornament that Turi has started making is completed, I will sleep today. After all, I could only do about half before going to bed, but I made up one Turi and my mother made 80% of the second. Now, Ill pay today Wow! I paid 2 coins to each person and put the decorations in my wooden box. Lets go to sleep together. What is your mother? Im going to sleep after finishing this half-finished thing laughs like mother is in trouble pointing at hair ornaments that are about 80% finished. It will end soon if my mother speed. I went into the bedroom gently, taking care not to wake my father with Turi. Why do I get two finished hair ornaments on the table when I get up in the morning? Was a night pan, mother. Turi, who slept in a regrettable mood, is angry. Mom only sneaking in the middle of the night! Im sorry, Turi. Ill be careful. Now go to work. The mother apologizes to Turi that swells and urges her to go to work. With an unsatisfactory look, Turi jumps out saying, When I come back, I will make a lot. As Turi went, I put away the two decorations made by my mother and took out four medium copper coins instead. Dont forget my mom handing me money before I go to work. Then Im going to Benno today too. I finished it with Lutzs bag and got some money. If you dont come, you cant give it to two people. I understand. Please take care. Say Benno-san The mother who cleared the bronze coins in her wallet went out with a smile, saying, Ill do my best tonight. The door and door close, and there is a sound that the key closes. I was waving with a smile until my footsteps were low, and sighed. Bad. The power of cash is too strong. I didnt expect to speed up so far. Its too unexpected for my mom to go to night. I have to finish my hair ornaments completely and sell them to replenish my cash. Well, today Im peeling the Trombe first I dont know when Lutz will pick you up, so be prepared to leave at any time. First, two potato bowl calf bowls. Then, a stone board, a brush, and a calculator so that you can study while steaming. Im going to Benno, so dont forget to place a purchase order set. Furthermore, a crochet and thread to complete the hair ornament I am making. Cut 7 completed florets. Then needles and threads to sew on cut ends and rivets. Starts knitting with a small crochet until Lutz comes, waiting to make florets. When two florets were made, the sound of knocking on the door and the sound of Lutz resonating, Mine, are you? Good morning, Lutz. Hey, do you have enough heels? Did you make five? Take it all. Ill bring you the needle and the thread. You have to finish it while its steamed and sell it to Benno. Lutz opened his eyes when he said that he had done four last night. Isnt it too fast !? That flower is hard to make and takes time No, I wasnt expecting it to be so fast, so Im really impatient. I understand. Should I bring only the heel part? What else is there? Today, there is only one thing Lutz should never forget. Butter? Are you ready? Isnt that wrong? Ill pick it up. Lock it down and head down. Apparently he was not prepared. Dangerous potato was about to miss butter. Refusing Lutz to turn down the stairs, I went out with my prepared luggage. Its cold Warehousing without peoples signs is cold and the outside is cold enough to feel warm because of the sunlight. There is no place in the warehouse where you can use fire, so youll steam the Trombe about a bell in front of the warehouse and remove the black skin. When I left the luggage in the warehouse and went outside, Rutz was piling up stones and preparing the pot. I line up the tromboses in the steamer. The steamer was full quickly. Lutz. Steamer seems to have one more step. Bring Since it was a prototype when I made it before, I didnt need to steam so much, but this time I have to steam all the ingredients here. Since the steamer was prepared so that it could be steamed in two stages from the beginning, let Lutz bring another one from the warehouse. Can I put the pot already? Yeah, arranging the trees will end soon Lutz arranges the remaining Trombe while fixing the pan. And the firewood that I brought was cut into a cross with a knife so that the fire could pass easily, and it was put together and covered. If you steam for about 20 minutes, you should be able to eat delicious potato butter-not exactly potato. I started making florets while catching fire in front of the pot. It takes about 15 minutes to make a floret of hair ornaments, so considering the time to clean up, it is just right for the waiting time of potato butter. Lutz made a thin bamboo comb with the bamboo left in the warehouse. A guy with a sharp point What? Why? Because Im checking to see if Jagar Butter was made What? Mine, what are you doing? If you use a steamer, you want to eat you dont need lutz? You are supposed to eat! Is Jaga Butter a food? Oh, is that so? Jata butter didnt work. There are dishes like butter saute of salmon so you can eat them normally. As soon as it was found that there was food in the steamer, Rutz put up and made a bamboo comb. Now, Mine. Is that jagua butter good? I like a lot. I think Lutz is probably a taste youve used to eating, too? Because the pan was so big that it took longer than expected to start steaming, I took the time to make two florets. Lets take a look at the state of the kites. Okay, Lutz. Open the lid! Standing on Ralfs unsuccessful work, holding a fresh bamboo comb in his right hand, holding chopsticks in his left hand, I wait for Lutz to open the lid. Mine, dont bring your face too close! As soon as Lutz opened the lid, a bubbly and white steam burst out. When the hot and white steam is passed through and the field of view opens, a tub with a slightly darker yellow color in the Trombe raises steam. I gently stab my bamboo shoot in my right hand. It seems that the shape hasnt collapsed and it has finished in a nice way. The right hand bamboo comb and the left hand chopsticks were replaced, and this time the chopsticks were set up. Lutz has a plate! Are you here? Take the flat board there, so Im ready. Then Im ready for the butter Be prepared before decorating! Nuo, no face ȡ Take out the bowl with chopsticks and place it on the board. When I jumped off the stand, I cut the cross cut with a knife and immediately put the butter. The smell of butter that melts with heat is irresistible. Contrary to me, when the cancer tension rises, Lutzs tension starts to drop from the moment I see the spear coming out of the steamer. what is Calphe? I expected it because it was Mines dish It seems too disgusting to eat. Because it is well cultivated around here, Calphe is a common ingredient on the table. Im tired of eating. Aside from elaborate dishes, its easy to see what you cant expect when the skin is on. Yeah. Certainly there are a lot of dishes with butter and carphe candy? Isnt it okay if you dont need Lutz? Ill eat Leaving Lutz on the swelled surface, if I turn the velvet and skin only in the upper part, I wrap it in an apron so as not to burn my hand, and have a bag. As it was, I opened my mouth and bite into a bowl standing with steam. Only the surface cools well with the outside cold air, but the inside is hot and melts in the mouth. Steamed with Trombe, it has a woody scent like smoked smoke that matches the flavor of butter and cannot be eaten at home. When I was holding on my cheeks and dressed up for deliciousness, Rutz squeezed into the calf bowl while exhaling a white breath mixed with sigh. Immediately afterwards, open your eyes and look at the eyelids. After comparing me with the frog with a strange look like a cheating, I eat another bite while tilting my neck. Umai! Why ?! The taste is completely different from that of a bowl with hot water at home! Its because its steamed. Its a lot of nutrition and umami when its steamed. Its steamed with Trombe this time, so its like a smoked scent that makes you feel very luxurious. Talking to Lutz about making last nights decorations while eating Hokuhoku Uma Calphe Bowl. So, yesterday night, my mother and Turi were amazing. Im full of motivation tonight. I realized again that I couldnt finish one, Dont threaten Lutz? How was it? Lutz, who had finished eating all the calfe rice bowls, licked his finger in a regrettable manner, then shook his head with a bitter face. Everyone seemed never interested in what I was doing, and I wasnt sure if I could help. Well, then today, lets go to the Lutz house for magic? Magic? Oh, when I receive money at Benno-san, Im looking forward to going to Lutzs house ] Now that we have finished eating, have Lutz draw water from the well, wash his hands and rinse his mouth. And then I returned with the calculator I had and put it in front of Lutz. Well, 4 hair ornaments were completed today. Since yesterday, Benno-san paid one minute in advance, so todays reward is 3 and the hair ornament is 11 bronze coins. How much can I get? Lutz started using his fingers with a serious face when he raised the problem in front of the calculator. Its 33! Yes, thats correct. Well done! Well then, Lutz needs to make 20 bags. I made 5 yesterday. How many more should I make? After all, it seems that calculations with carry and carry down cannot be done immediately using a calculator, and Rutz is in trouble. If the addition of a single digit does not become reflective with mental arithmetic, it will take time to use the calculator, so we decided to leave the calculator once and write the numbers on the stone board and start the practice of addition . Remember this. You have to remember to be able to return the answer as soon as you are told Next to what Lutz remembers while talking, Ill complete the hair ornament. When my hair ornament was completed, it was already past noon, and Trombe was steamed well. Lutz, retreat once when water enters ( Tub ) In , I use chopsticks Pick them one by one and add Trombe. After passing through cold water, Lutz picks it up and puts it on the side board. Because it is not a river, the water of the azure gets warm quickly. The water is getting warm. Wait a minute I sit down and wait for the skin to come off until Lutz draws water from the well and refills the water of the reeds. When water enters, take out Trombe again. Thats a repetition. When I took it all out of the steamer, I peeled off the black skin before it cooled down, and Lutz tidy up the pot and steamer in the meantime. And, when the black skin is dried like a nail in the warehouse, todays work is finished. Its over! Okay, Im done! Since the hot black skin was peeled off, the fingertips were still tingling with heat after the black skin was dried. Cold air is comfortable. I breathed cold air into my lungs. Ah? I wasnt despaired. I dont feel anxious about anything. I just felt a sense of relief and freedom after work. However, the heat of eating is about to rampage in the body. I put power into my body to reflect the heat of eating. Hey, Mine !? shook me as if Lutz was impatient, probably because it was set in front of Lutz. Id like to say Dont shake because Im out of focus. ?Luts hold my right hand with both hands when I put my right hand forward and grab Lutzs hand. Whats this? Suddenly the heat has risen! Mine, are you okay ?? Can you hear me? Concentrated on a tightly held hand and managed to suppress the heat as many times as possible. A little fever that broke through the siege came out this time, although it had been managed until now with the image of surrounding and chasing around the center. Get back! I feel that it took the most time to push all the heat that was about to come out. After the heat was drawn, the feeling of tiredness that I didnt want to use was rushing. I couldnt stand because of my strength, and when I sat down, I crouched to the side so that Lutz, who was holding my hand, was pulled. Eh? Has the fever dropped? What is this? Hey! Mine, are you okay? Im eating. Frida said before. Replying to him, exhaling a big breath, he shook his eyebrows as Lutz was in trouble. Wait a minute, because there was no sign of a bad physical condition? Im coming suddenly. Until now Ive been influenced by a lot of emotions, but recently Ive started to react to emotional shakes Really surprised, it was not a shock that could be done with simple words, but I wanted to reassure Rutz who still holds my hand with a face that seems to cry, Narrow your eyes and raise your lips. Does it somehow work? I thought Frida said it was very expensive. Benno said the same thing Suddenly, blood is drawn from Lutzs face, becoming pale. Thats why we should go to Bennos shop to earn even a little? honestly, the truth is that it will be hard to be more powerful, and I will make you laugh. Lutz clenched his teeth, released his hand and turned his back. I will carry you back to the store I can only do that Thats all that Lutz is doing for me? Good, do it fast! Listening to Lutzs voice urging me. Although I tried to lean on my back with an unknown pretend, a drop and a drop fell on my arm from the shoulder of Lutz. I think it was good. In the Reino era, when I lived looking only at books, I had no friends crying like this. Ive read a book that much, but I dont know how to speak. Too kind, Lutz. No matter how useful it is, you can stay with me, even if youre not good at walking. I forgot to know that Im not a real mine. Lutz wont take responsibility if I ate and I fell down. Its really coming suddenly and Im still not defeated. I dont have it Luth did not respond, although I heard a squeaking noise. Chapter 47 Lutz wont feel responsible if I ate and I fell down. Its really sudden, and I wont lose. Im not making a book. Mines small voice that comforts me echoes in my ears. ?I didnt want to show a compassionate crying face, so I carried Mine. But since I carry Mine, I cant wipe the tears that fall. Mines arm begins to spot and tear stains. I want to help, but I cant help. Biting into the lack of power. Mine always says Im useless, but its a problem for me. Mine laughed and affirmed her dream of being ridiculed by family members and ignoring their desire to become merchants. Even when I was introduced to Benno, I was so scared that I really wanted to escape, but Mine grabbed my hand and gave me a help boat. mine couldnt do it alone, but mine thought and moved together, opening the way for apprenticeship. Even now, Mine tells me how to become a merchant, how to write letters, how to read numbers, how to calculate, and how to think about money. However, I cant help Mine who eats and suffers. I dont have money to help Mine. I was able to earn a little, but that was all Mine thought. If I wasnt making it, I was more powerful, and if more adults cooperated with Mine, paper was made much faster and I could have earned it all the time. Then Mine could have made enough money to help. I can only think of such things. I have no power and I am regretful and sad. If I was not such a child but an adult, could I have helped Mine? If I had a big business like Bennos husband and had money, I would I walk with Mine on my back, clenching my teeth. To Bennos store, there will be great power and money to help Mine. If you are Benno s husband, he will help you. Surely because Mine recognizes the value of what he makes. When I arrived in front of the store, Marc and Benno were standing outside the store and waiting. A worried Marc and a bitter-looking Benno are standing. I didnt want to show a sad face that I couldnt wipe my tears. Bennos shoetips enter the field of view. Huh taku The moment I thought Benno had walked around with a sigh, my back suddenly lightened. Uhy !? When I was surprised by Mines voice and raised her face, Mine was lifted up and thrown to Marc. The heart seems to jump out of the mouth in the figure of Mine thrown into the sky. Oh !? Oops !? ?I feel relieved after confirming that Marc has firmly held it, and at the same time, the anger toward Benno is raised. Benno pointed to the store with his chin when he yelled and said, What are you doing to the sick? Lutz is in the back. Come. ?After being distracted, I made my mouth peel and then went into the back of the store about Benno. If you leave Mine to Marc, there is no problem. At least its safer than leaving to Benno. As I told myself, I rushed to the sound of the door closing and wiped my face with my sleeves. The usual table was recommended, and as soon as I sat down, Benno flashed reddish brown eyes. I looked at me from top to bottom and opened my mouth. Did eating symptom appear? Why Because you were carrying Mine, it seemed that you were fine. I thought it was a bite that flew up and went down. Did you ever see it for the first time? I whispered. I went to the forest, went to the store, made paper, worked with Mine all the time, but it was the first time I saw a symptom of eating. There was no sign that my physical condition would deteriorate, and Mines fever rose so much that I thought that my body would suddenly melt, and something yellowish was coming out of Mine as if steam rose from inside the body I was terribly scared. Bennos husband, help me Mine. Im no good. Such a kid has no money, cant do anything Its impossible Benno struck me with a quiet voice. Why is it !? My husband is an adult, with money, and doing business with aristocrats When I desperately ask, Benno distorts his face with pain. Clenched his teeth and shook his head. While I said that Im expanding my business, my aristocrats dont have a big connection with a new face that has just appeared recently. Im short of power with you. Isnt my husband good? amazed at unexpected words. Even Benno, who has such a big store and is connected to a noble family, isnt practically impossible to cure herself because she isnt strong enough to help Mine. When the darkness in front of me, I remembered that there was a cure. But Frida has healed if it is a guild leader! Negotiated Huh? Benno exhales lightly and scratches his hair. With a troubled face, he smiled sarcasticly and gave up his shoulder. If you have money, you are said to be able to extend your life temporarily. It seems that there is still a fragile magical tool that I bought from a fallen aristocrat and saved it to save my granddaughter. A magic tool that would break if used would make more than two small coins. Ki, gold !? Even though I was floating on a piece of small silver coins obtained by selling paper, it seemed that small coins were needed to help Mine. The amount of money that is out of reach is dizzying. But it can be extended from half a year to a year. Even if you extend your life once you spend money, the following will be immediate. Especially, Mine is small. Every time you grow, the symptoms of eating will progress. So I need it more often, can I make such money for an apprentice? Bennos words are not wrong. Theres no way you can make that kind of money. However, giving up if it is impossible is the same as giving up Mines life. There is little I can do. Buy the strange knowledge that Mine has and do it as much as you can. So what can you do? I was swallowed by Benno with a sharp eye like a beast, and I swallowed myself. Benno, who is an adult and has all the power, head, and money, cant do anything I can do. I dont have anything I can do. If you can do it with this kind of kid without power, head, money, tell me Dont worry about Mine. Dont worry. Oh !? Immediately breathed into the words that were rephrased. Nothing can be said with a star. Benno relaxes the expression a little to me who has become hot with regret, but opens his mouth with only eyes sharp. Thats Lutz. Thats not a kid as it looks. At least you can do things that make you laugh when you are tight. Dont be spoiled or tricked. Watch out! After the heat of eating, I remembered Mine who laughed in a hurry while repeating rough breaths. I was relieved to Mine who laughed, but that may have been a mistake. If youre a man, dont increase Mines worries anymore. Theres no way you can pretend you didnt know, so help him to buy his life. If you have the time to cry, move your head. Move your body. Make money! I understand When I was shown what I should do, I raised my face. Benno distorts his lips. Isnt it ready? Ah, Lutz. The story is over, look at it! Look at it! The settlement of the hair ornament you brought today is over. It was Mines usual smile that greeted me from Bennos room. If you look carefully and remember Bennos words, you can see that she is laughing but has eyes that are worried. I felt like I wanted to talk to my worried self, but I laughed without losing. A lot of money Now I think its okay for 2-3 days Two or three days Honestly, I dont know how far my mom runs away. Turi is full of motivation It can be seen that the atmosphere of Mine gradually loosens by repeating light exchanges. I think I was able to relieve it a little. Benno, who came out behind me, gave up his shoulders in the usual way. Dont panic in the store, when youre done, Mine goes back and sleeps. Lutz said it wasnt true. Benno, who shook his hands to drive away us, added a word as if he had come up with it. Marc, follow these guys. Its dangerous to have such a child with a lot of money Im smart Everything is prepared in medium copper coins so that it can be easily paid to Turi. If you have 33, you will hear a loud noise when you walk. Anyway, if you hold a few in your hand, anyway, it is too conspicuous for a pre-baptized child. Mine, who always declined to say Im okay. Because of the danger of being stolen or entangled, offered a bag of money to Marc. Marc exchanges eyes with Benno and walks with a bag of money and a mine. I can walk on my own! What does the child who has been carried by Lutz say? Isnt it good, so please be quiet for everyones peace? Wow Mine has lost the way to refute, or hangs down and stops to flutter. Apparently, Mine cant resist Marc who hesitates. This was a good discovery. I will learn Marc as soon as possible. On the way home, Mine talked with Marc about how to do winter handicrafts and how to manage the finished handicrafts, and arranged cautions to do the same to me. When I arrived at the well square, I thought it would be dissolved, but Marc said, I will take the money to Mine s house and explain it to my family. It was. Celebrating with Marcs care, I part with me at the well square. Lutz, Ill go later After seeing off the two entering the building, I suddenly returned to my house to drag my feet that seemed to have become heavy. Its right now What are you doing today? I saw one of my elder brothers, Zasha, and looked back at me and raised my eyebrows. The original work of me before the baptism is to be collected in the forest, but recently I have not been satisfied with the collection because of frequent visits to Benno stores. I know that my family doesnt really think about such a situation. What is it? Youve earned money? If you take the money home, the attitude will be better, but it will only be better. Ralph seemed a little bit bitter about what I earned in a short period of time, and it was hard to win. Put your luggage in the room and exhale slowly in bed. After I said I wanted to be a merchant, the atmosphere in the house was ugly and uncomfortable. If you give up being a merchant and become a craftsman, you may feel better, but I will regret it. Tonton! Hello, Carla aunt. Lutz, are you? Oh, Im Mine. I had a voice just like I came back Lutz, Mine is coming! My brothers voice was faster than me, and my brothers who had already grasped their stomachs went to meet Mine with their eyes full of expectations. When I get out of the room, Mine is almost invisible, surrounded by brothers. Whats wrong? Is it a new dish? Ill help. What do you want to do? Yeah, its different today. I just got a reward for Lutz Reward? Yes. Because I helped with my handwork, the reward Mine, who came out of his brothers enclosure, stood in front of me with a smile when he was planning. Lutz, put your hand out, and put out his hand, Mine bothered to put a coin in the palm of his hand. Because there are 5 bags, there are also 5 bronze coins. 1,2,3,4,5. Are you sure? Ah I found out that my brothers eyes were nailed to the middle bronze coins that were being placed on my hand while making a noise. It looks like the line of sight has pierced, and my palm is tingling. I heard the sound of someone swallowing and spit. Now, Mine. Is there a wooden stick made by Lutz yesterday, perhaps helping out with handwork? Mine reluctantly smiled and replied, probably waiting for Ralphs words. Yes, Im making a hair ornament, so Im asking you for the heel part. Its a single bronze coin with a single bag. Why do you have one bronze coin ?! Zasha stared at my hand after she cried with her eyes open. Since I really have money, I suspect it would be meaningless, Sieg shook his head lightly and looked at Mine. Isnt it necessary to help with Lutz? Can I do it? Siegs question was on behalf of all the brothers hearts. Everyones line of sight goes to Mine. Mine accepts the line of sight without difficulty and laughs with a smile. It doesnt have to be Lutz, but the size is fixed and you have to polish it carefully so that it wont get caught in your hair, isnt it a proper job? ] Listening to Mines words, his brothers began to argue with their faces shining open. Mine, Mine. Im better at woodwork than Lutz because I work every day I am better than Lutz Is it in terms of years? Hey, wait a moment. Would you help me make such a stupid stick? Who was saying that you can do it alone? Three guys were ridiculous yesterday staggering! Lutz, didnt you talk about rewards yesterday? Did you intend to occupy one person? Talk about rewards should have settled. But it must have been heard or thought to be saying something appropriate. The power of cash seems to change the memory of my brothers, and Im completely treated as a bad guy. I was amazed by the brothers who changed their eyes and knew the horror of cash. When I was in trouble with my brothers, Mine clapped her hands. Then, next time the grandfathers will make them? Five by one. If you make more than that, I wont make it in time. Ill get it in three days. Mines proposal seemed very appealing, and I was thrown out. The elder brothers struck the chest with a really good smile. Oh, leave it to me No more than three days I can do it right away Mine lifted his index finger and laughed mischievously. Polite is more important than speed. If you dont make it carefully, you cant use it and youll start over . Yes, ask Lutz about the size and the trees you use. Ill come to take it. The older brothers who shook their hands with smiles and said that Mine would return, saying that Mine disappeared and changed his attitude. ?I was firmly secured and taken to the room by my brothers. So what tree do you use? How big is it? This time is for you, Hey Immediately after the tools were prepared, they were packed together to explain how to make them. Im just as stunned as the changes of my brothers who didnt look at me when I was doing. Dont be dim Let me explain Ah, ah Listening to my brothers and telling me the types of trees and how to make them, my brothers immediately rub in and make them. In no time, I was a payout box. And, unfortunately, my older brothers finish the bag more quickly and beautifully than I am used to working. Ah, how does it feel when Mine says Im not really useful? I turned into a box and took out a stone board and a calculator. I have something to do. The craftsmanship can be left to the craftsman. Mine told me on the way home. Refrain from the number of pots each made on the board. Storing the board in a place where it cannot be found so that it cannot be added by itself. If I can make one candy, I will get 4 middle bronze coins as a fee, so add the fee to the calculator. Look, I was able to do it I can already do it Ralph is a bit messy. If you dont do it more carefully, you must recreate it? Talking about that, Im going to make a kite so that my brothers can fight. Lutz, is this all right? Yes. Since there was one Zasha, there are 4 medium copper coins. Look, I could have done it Sieg brother is perfect Since Sieg made one, add 8 bronze coins. While practicing writing on a stone board, you can see from the calculator that fees are accumulating even though you havent made it. Is this a merchant? I realized again that I wanted to be able to handle gold well by witnessing the power of gold. Chapter 48 Three days have passed since I promised Lutzs brothers to make a heel part. Today is the day to pick up. I spent three days making small flowers without leaving the house. I dont want to go out too much because the movement of the heat of eating is becoming active, Im spinning around in my body, and I feel uncomfortable. Suddenly I was attacked by heat in the middle of the night, and my body was sluggish because I was relaxed in the morning. To be honest, I have anxiety that I dont know where I will be attacked by the heat of eating. While I was withdrawn, there were two decorations I made. Only 3 of the 20 decorations can be made, including the previous ones. Other than that, my mother and Turi made it. Im disappointed with the difference in speed. Mother and Turi are making florets in the same way as before. The speed of Turi has increased, and in 12 days, 12 people have made decorations. Now we are knitting the last decoration by hand. Im going to Lutz. Ill have to get the heel and pay for it. Come to me The two who are making florets in an unrelenting manner say so with almost no voices. I leave the house with 15 bronze coins in my purse bag wallet. Descending the stairs, exiting the building, piercing the square with the well, and going up the stairs of the building almost in front. Lutzs house is on the 6th floor, but it has been rented for two. There are many stairs and it is difficult to go up and down, but the inside is wide. Even if there are four boys, it is not so narrow. Lutz said that the actual living space is not so large because there are many work tools in the ancestry-only family and it was expanded to take up the work room. After knocking with Tonton, the door opened with a bang and Aunt Carla showed her face. Hello, I was coming to pick up handicrafts that Carla aunt. Had to ask, are your brother who? Oh, I was waiting softly from the morning After saying so with a smile, the aunt clouded her face a little, and wandered around and wandered around. a little, Maine. Lutz is really going to be a merchant? The atmosphere in the house is very bad because it makes a lot of sense. But that child doesnt try to break at all. Merchants dont get involved with family members, dont you think so? I heard from Lutz that the relationship with the family was not good, but it seems that the situation is more serious than expected. Im worried about Lutz, but it wont break from Lutz. Even if you become a living apprentice, you are determined to become a merchant. Even if I ask you, Aunt Carla. Rutz decides what you want to be? Since I was a third party to the problem of parent and child, it would be a source of confusion, so I tilted my head and shed the topic, but my aunt seemed dissatisfied that she did not agree Bend into a letter. Well, but thats right. If youre a girl, you dont listen to the guy at all, even if you do what you say. ?Im hiding my voice that Im not going to live as my parents say. If Aunt Carla doesnt finish the bitches, the sons who experience the troubles of Aunts bitches on a daily basis dont want to get involved and cant get in . ϶ Appropriately affirmed, and it should be a quick flow. I dont have the hobby of talking at the cold entrance, unlike an aunt who can talk long at the edge of the snow. There are four boys. Aunt Carla, isnt it hard? My sons dont understand the struggle at all. During this time Oh, its dangerous. Premonition that will be very long. Lutzs voice resonated from the back when I thought that it might be better to start again. Now, mom. Mine came to pick up the handicrafts? Its quite hurry because I have to bring it in before it snows. Do it. Oh, yes. Enter inside Sorry for you Lutz, seriously helped. Thank you. My mother, it s bad because it s a long story. Talking about such a conversation, I finally entered Lutzs house. The house is still warmer than the outside. Lutz, have you finished the work of your brothers? Did you practice the calculations properly? Ah Maybe Mine teaches Lutz to calculate? An aunt who seemed to hear our conversation asked me with a slightly sharp voice from behind. I laughed and laughed, ignoring the whole sound of not being able to do extra things. Yeah, Im also helping with calculations at the gate Oh, is Mine helping my dad? Im sorry. Id like to learn Lutz and help her, The girls here are usually helping their parents, marrying a man introduced by their parents, and helping the man. If it is a rural village in the countryside, help the farming work and marry the farmer as it is. In other words, as a soldiers daughter, I am expected to play the role of a wife who supports a soldier while taking a proper job. The wife of a soldier with irregular work hours seems to be very hard, and the adaptation rate seems to be different depending on whether the soldier has a relative and knows what the job is. Aunt Carla would sound like my father helped me work at the gate and was preparing for the future. Unfortunately, I m not going to be a soldier s wife because I m exploding for merchant apprenticeship. Upon entering, Lutzs brothers were waiting with their heels in their hands. As I approach, the three come out all at once. Look, Mine. Look! Its over so soon I think its perfect Wawa! Lined up! In order of year! It is quite scary to have a sharp heel protruding in front of you. I avoid it by shaking my hand in front of me. As I said, I checked the heels of the three people that lined up as quickly as possible in order of year, and gave me rewards. No one has cut corners. A smooth and good result makes you smile naturally. Everyone seems to have done better than Lutz. As expected, Im a real job. Uri is also better at making my mother and mother than I make. Hey, Onii-chan. Is it okay to pay for winter handicrafts in the spring, but its the same price? Wow, leave it to me The older brothers contracted with smiles. Lutz could concentrate on studying because he promised to help with winter handicrafts. Is it possible to calculate Lutz? What happened? Its six thousand coins at 6,000 Lions Is it right? This time, 15 pieces of heels were made by Lutz brothers. Since there is a fee of 4 medium copper coins per one, 6 large copper coins. You can make money just by handling fees. Yeah, the right answer! Lets practice the calculation in the same way. Ill bring it back and finish it today, so can I go to Bennos shop tomorrow? 19459002] I understand When I got home with the heel part, the last decoration was done. Together with mother and Turi, we will sew decorations on the heel and complete it. Tomorrow I will take this to the store and get the rest of the money. Both of them were too fast to catch up with the money they received. When I was asked by Benno, I thought it would be better to finish 10 pieces, but Im surprised that I can make 20 pieces. My mother who was in front of cash and the speedup of Turi were more than I expected. Ufufu, you got faster? Turi is amazing. I can do lots of winter handicrafts Yeah, Ill do my best to make a lot steadily taking off his hat to Turi, who is on the way to a beautiful seam. Its impossible for me. The next day, I was heading to Bennos store with the hair ornaments finished with Lutz. While walking on the stone pavement, Lutz asks. Now, Mine. What else can I sell? Luts? Even if you eat, you have money to do something, Bennos husband told me that if you sell paper in the spring, it would be a good price, but there might be something else. If I think something, Mine will make it for me. I understand that I am seriously worried, so I will also consider a new product to manage eating. Well, thats right. Even if you think of what youve sold so far, the profits are for the rich man, arent they? There is a fixed layer for spending money on everyday items. The hair ornaments also have a very different price if the price of the yarn is increased and the design is elaborated, and the rare Trombe is expensive even for paper. So if you want to earn a lot, you need something that a millionaire wants. But I dont see what the rich people want here. Whether its a lynxian, a hair ornament, or paper, it was a common thing around me. Your world was a great place Lutz, who knows that I have a different memory than Mine, is not creepy but shows interest, so in Japan when only two people are talking I will not hide my memories. Now, with the addition of nostalgia, it can only be expressed as if it was a very good place, so I think it is like Utopia in Lutz. Compared to here, bookstores and libraries were more common, and it was an ideal town for me. I still want to go home if I can. Lets think about improving daily necessities with hints of 100-yen and idea products ? Trying to improve soap or making candles fashionable? Last years herb candles are things But it was a good feeling. Herbal candles? Lutz tilted his head and tilted his neck. Last winter, when the candles were so smelly, I made candles with herbs attached to the scents. Some of the herbs felt nice, but the candles smelled terribly synergistic. Dont do anything extra, my mother was banned this year When I wanted to make a herb candle from the bed, I was immediately rejected and was strictly told not to leave the bed. I think it was absolutely more about the candle than my physical condition. You did everything a lot Well Trial and error are all about things. Other than that, I received a kite and lace knitting, so there was something that could be used from Okan Art No, Okan Art isnt originally usable. Thinking about the orange art that I experienced during the Reino period, putting in my own tsukkomi. Well, Bead accessories cant be done without Beads , and Ive made paintings with pressed flowers, but they dont sell, and Tole Paint cant be done without paint What should I do? I dont know what youre talking about. What can I do after all? Whatever you make, you must start with making tools along with paper making. The moment I thought so, I lost my motivation. I have no motivation for anything that is not directly related to my daily necessities. Well, when thinking about a new product, I found that the biggest problem was that I didnt feel like burning my passion from making tools for things that I dont need in my life. Burn me! Do you want to die? G! And Lutz gave up. Even if you dont have to worry, my necessities will also give you passion, so next is a book Wait! You said you couldnt sell because theres no one else you need! Think about what you can sell! Lutz is a little angry because he was too excited. I banged Lutzs shoulder with a pompom. Lutz, feel a little calm Mine excites me! Yes, yes. Im sorry, Im sorry Listening to Lutz, he suddenly grabbed his head from behind. Thats it !? What are you talking about on the road? Are you laughing but are you going to laugh? If you look around with Bennos familiar voice, you will surely hear couscous and a small laugh. While blushing with embarrassment, I swallowed Benno. Benno-san, why are you here? I went back to the workshop and what happened to you? I have a hair ornament so Ill take it with me. Yes, then Ill go Carrying me up, Benno starts walking with Stasta. Lutz followed with a short run and looked over Bennos shoulder. Even if I entered the store, I was taken down as it was without being taken down, and was taken down at the usual table. When I sit on a chair, I take out hair ornaments from the tote bag and put them on the table one after another. There are 20 items previously delivered. Please check. Okay, now you can sell hair ornaments. The next Saturday day is a baptism, so hurry up. Because there was no person in the family related to this baptismal ceremony, I was not very interested in it. Hey, Lutz. What is a Saturday day? Ive never heard of it for the first time Huh !? No matter what you say Saturday is a Saturday day, isnt it? Lutz also told Benno if he could explain. Benno will tell you with a sigh. Will the day of the water, the day of the bud, the day of the fire, the day of the leaf, the day of the wind, the day of the real, the day of the earth repeated? Eh? right? I dont know if you say. Although it is my first time. Should I think that it is the name of the day of the week? Spring shoots in the thawed water season in spring. Leaves grow in the summer when the sun is closest to the fire. Fall is fruitful in the windy season of winter. Its the soil season, so the Saturday is a Sabbath and the store is closed. I understand that Saturday is a Sunday. I knew that there was a day of the week, because there are days when my mother regularly takes a rest. There was no calendar in the house, my fathers work was irregular, and no one gave up the name of the day, so I just didnt know. Was there a name on the day of the week? Clean. Huh, that meant. I knew the name but didnt know it. There should be such a baptism at the baptismal ceremony. Since the baptismal ceremony is on the first day of the season, the baptism in winter will be the next Saturday day. I see Since there is no garbage day or calendar here, there is no problem if the person working in living knows only the Sabbath. Its not something you really want to talk about, so you can live without knowing it. I promised to say how many days later, and since they are easy to understand each other, the day of the week will not be used in everyday life. Bennos way of speaking seems to be related to religion, and if you dont like it and you can teach him at the baptism, it seems that there is no problem now. The name of the day is already good. Lets finish the check. Well, I usually dont use that much After paying for the hair ornaments, I put them in my wallet and put them in a tote bag so that Turi and the unpaid portion of the bronze coins can be taken home. The rest of the money is put together with Benno and the card to save. Thank you for your help today Since the business was over, Benno grabbed his arm firmly when he tried to return home without disturbing his work. Has any product idea come up? Was he talking on the road? I dont know where I was listening to our conversations, but I found out that Benno was trying to make Lutz and make a new product with his eyes and words full of expectations. Well, Im sure you need money. The heat of eating is increasing over the past few days, and it takes a lot of time and physical strength to hold down. To be honest, I dont think my body has it until I save money. It is not necessary to say such a pessimistic idiot honestly, so I decided to give my shoulder lightly and ride Bennos story. What do you think Benno can sell at a high price? If I want to make a profit, I think it is a rare item or a high-quality consumable item for the rich 19459002] Well, thats right Benno whispered with a light smile. Everything rarely makes sense because its rare when everyone has it, but if you use consumables, you can buy it again, so you can continue to make money . Well Since all of Rinshans rights are in Benno, he has a generous smile. By the way, it seems that high-quality lynxers are also finished and will begin to sell. I think that products like Linshan can earn longer. If I can come up with my senses, is it beauty related? The passion of women for beauty is amazing. Cosmetics are expensive. There are many women who are looking for something that suits them even if they are expensive, and are willing to spend money to be as beautiful as possible. If you are an aristocrat or a millionaire, you will be happy to pay for it if it is effective. Benno gave up his eyes and started to think that he had the same idea as me. What is there? Well What I want is a high-quality, fragrant soap. And since its used all the time in the winter, try to add some color and scent to the candles? It looked good for some things, and I do nt need it yet, but lotion looks like it s going to sell. When I counted the things I thought of, I found some new products. Lutz shines his eyes and stares at me. Now, Mine. Do you know how to make everything? Well, I have a rough idea. Its hard to get the materials and tools together with the paper, and Ill need trial and error with fine adjustments [19459002 ] Good, try it. Benno smiled at me with a forefinger. It is the face of a merchant who calculates profits in the brain. I held down my temples, whispering in my heart, to use the skin of my frog. Huh, Ill try it and say it easily, but Benno-san. If its spring time, can I go outside ?! Honestly, can this eating be held until spring? Is nt it dangerous? The moment I thought, the heat of eating was erupting as if the sealed lid blew away. As the fire pillar stood in the body, the momentum was so strong that it could not be enclosed as usual, and the heat spread throughout the body while being confused. Hey, Mine! Lutz, who noticed the incident, changed his face and got up. I cant put my strength into my body, and my body shakes. I cant stop myself, even though I know that my body is hot and I cant control the heat and roll off the chair. I was only aware of my fall from the chair. Even if I fell on the floor, I felt no pain because the heat in my body won. The open field of view shows a thick carpet and the feet of two people rushing. Mine, are you okay? Lutz shakes my body, releases my hand for a moment as if I was surprised by the heat, and begins to shake again. Benno looks back at the door, shouts out the trouble of ringing the bell and calling Marc. Thats bad! Marc, use your mess immediately! Hey! You said youre making a book! Youre still not defeated! Mine! Firm Marc, preparing for but hurry up The screams of the two people are getting farther away. I didnt know what I was saying, and my consciousness was interrupted. Chapter 49 Sense of being swallowed up in the heat and slowly eaten from the edge is the same as before and is memorable. Concentrate consciousness as much as before, and I will try to resist the heat. I havent made a book yet! While trying to collect mainly the heat while remembering how to get out before, there is too much heat unlike before. Even if it is pressed, it will be pushed back and washed away. Really disturbed! Retreat! I do nt feel like dying! Yeah! When I was bullishing the heat around me, suddenly the heat began to be sucked in a certain direction. The heat of eating around disappears as if a lot of garbage was sucked in with the CM of the vacuum cleaner. It s gone! I begin to heat up as if it was packed in a vacuum cleaner that sucks it up. Its fun to reduce the heat more and more, and when you send out one after another, something is bread! It sounded like I could play it. At the same time, the movement that sucked in heat stopped. I will come back even if I try to send it. That? Vacuum cleaner broken? I feel like the vacuum cleaner has broken because I somehow got on and sent heat. Did you do anything wrong? What should I do? I was at a loss for a while as the fever decreased and drifted. Of course, no one will tell you about the current situation, and there is no one other than yourself. It seems to have been saved and I will consider it later. Since the amount of heat has decreased, lets get rid of it. Unlike the previous one, I will push in the heat of eating that seems to be reduced by half. It is not difficult to cover the lid while suppressing the reduced heat. The waste was packed in a cardboard box and pushed into the closet. ?I felt that my consciousness slowly emerged while being wrapped in a sense of accomplishment. When I woke up, it was a world I never remembered. No, really. The whole body is stagnant due to the fight against eating, but my head is refreshing, so I dont think its a dream. Where is this place? First, it is dim. I thought at first that the sun was going down, but it was only my head that was dark, and a little light was coming from my feet. So, the field of view was secured, and it turned out that a dark green cloth spread over my field of view and surrounded my bed. Only half of the feet are like a curtain open. It is a canopy bed covered with a thick cloth to avoid eye contact, not a lace like a princess. It is determined by the rich that you can use cloth like this. Hello, this time I reincarnated as a template nobleman! ? The bed material is completely different from my bed. It is not a sleeping bag, but a warm blanket sheet and a thick, warm futon on a soft material. It feels good and is very comfortable. In the Reino period, we used duvets and soft luxury blankets in springy beds, but it seems that the memory has been renewed considerably in our one year life. Even if Goron and her body lie down or move her head and move her head, the pillows and futons dont say crisply, and the frogs pop out from under the sheets and dont tingle. I wonder if there was a futon. If you get used to it, you will be able to sleep even if eaten by fleas and ticks. Once you get used to it. Uo, such a comfortable futon has been around for a long time. I want to sleep more like this. My bed used with Turi is so small that I have to be careful of hitting it, but this bed is large enough to be rugged. When I walked to the edge of the bed, I saw a chair and a small table on the bedside, and a candlestick with a fire extinguished. None of this is something I dont recognize. However, I was able to see something that was completely familiar to me. My hands and hair. When I reached out or pulled my hair, I was able to confirm that there was no change from the appearance of Mine. I wasnt reincarnated. If so, where are you now? I search my memory to remember something before I lost consciousness. Speaking of which, before losing consciousness, Benno must have told the guild chief to contact. Ah, is it probably the home of the guild? It was a story about having magical tools that manage the heat of eating, and this is definitely the home of the guild head. You can be convinced of how rich you are. Sorry, is there anyone else? Although I do not want to wake up because of my sluggish body, it is better to understand the current situation. While lying on the edge of the bed, stretch out your hand and pull a little cloth like a hanging curtain. Listening to my voice, the curtain swayed and an unknown person entered the canopy. Oh, that Please wait a moment Ah yes, yes I cant move without understanding, and when Im waiting in a futon, my body gets warmer and a sleeper comes. Im sick, Im getting sleepy again. When I started to get tired, I heard the sound of opening and closing the door, and quiet footsteps approached. As I was rowing the boat during the class and I was awakened by the footsteps of the teacher, my consciousness came back all at once. Mine, you woke up? When the curtain swayed softly, the pale cherry-colored twin tails looked into it, and came into the canopy with a lit candle. Ah, Frida? Yes, yes. How well do you remember your situation? Frida puts a candle on the table and sits down on a bedside chair. When I felt the atmosphere of talking and I tried to wake myself up, Frida stopped. This heat should have been a significant burden on the body. It is better to stay as it is. Thank you. But if you lie down to talk, youre likely to sleep When I woke up and sat in bed, Frida smiled and said, Dont force it. Well, that was my situation, right? I remember when I was in Bennos shop and I was eating and swallowed. There was too much to do alone. Once the heat of eating was sucked up somewhere, did Frida manage to do it? There has never been a sudden loss of heat in such a wind. Perhaps you used the magic tool that Benno was talking about, but wouldnt it be that I broke the expensive magic tool? Contrary to me, the blood was drawn, Frida sang several times with a gentle smile. Its almost correct. I just packed it into a witchcraft that was about to break. The witchcraft was broken, but I think Mines eating heat has decreased considerably. Yeah, its really easy, but magical tools are expensive When asked in deep blue, Frida offered a price with a very pleasant smile. Yeah, the ones that broke earlier were two small gold coins and eight large silver coins. Benno said Mine would pay, but could you really pay? When Benno puts a price on Rinshans additional information, I think Benno knew the price of this magic tool. Otherwise its too good. That? But, at first, did you put information fee on 2 small coins? Then that wasnt enough I felt a little jealousy of Bennos words, and I went to Frida. you can pay I really had it I missed Mine Frida, who was surprised to see his eyes lightly, swelled his cheeks a little unsatisfactory. When I couldnt pay the money, I was talking about registering Mine in my store. Grandfather told Benno the price of a magic tool with one small coin and two large silver coins. I told you that I told you, but I thought it was absolutely not enough even if I was ahead. Benno is better than me. I refused two small gold coins, Good job! And Benno, who raised the information fee to the last minute, was a serious decision! On the day you find a job in a store that can spear up to the price of a magical tool that cost such a life, a hole will open in my delicate stomach! frida sharply sharpens his lips to me, stroking my chest. The previous magic tool, for example, just sucked up the water that was about to spill out of the cup. The water in the cup did not run out, and the amount of water increased as it grew. Do you understand? Yes Half a year ago. One month before half a year ago. Now than a month ago. The heat of eating, which has become increasingly difficult to handle, has now calmed down as the magical tool sucked it away. I know it is the best, but it will increase again in the future. Troublesomely, the rate at which water grows is faster than the rate at which the vessel grows, so Ill probably only have one more year until its full again. [19459002 ] Perhaps because he eats the same, Fridas words are correct. When I whispered, Frida said indifferently with no expression that consciously excluded her emotions. [Thats why Mine. Think carefully and choose. Will you live even if you are killed by an aristocrat? Will you live with your family and decay?] Huh? Frieda smiled at me in a blink of an eye. The magical tools are basically owned by the nobility. The grandfather who knew my eating was left to the money and bought a broken magical tool that was not worthy for the nobility. I still have some magical tools in my home, but I dont think I will find any more if I look for others. Ehhhhhhhhhhhhh thats not worth breaking with 2 small gold coins and 8 large silver coins? When I widened my eyes, Frida leaned her neck loosely after blinking her eyes several times. If you think its the price of life, it wont be so expensive? A properly-operated witchcraft requires a lot of gold coins. You can only get a contract to work, buy magic tools, and be slaughtered to return the debt. From the figure of Frida explaining that it is natural, I thought that Frida himself had received the same explanation over and over again. Maybe Frida? When asked if he had contracted with a nobleman to buy a magical tool, Frida nodded with a smile that opened the flowers. Yeah, I already have a contract with a nobleman. Im allowed to spend 15 adults here. After the ceremony, I decided to become a noble caress. Ah! Oh, ah, Ehime !? Ai knows what I mean! ?I couldnt believe the words coming out of the mouth of the pretty little girl, and when I made my mouth crawl, Frida looked at me as if she was surprised. The reaction, Mine, do you know what Ehime is? Because, caress, caress This is not a common word for children aged 6-7. Whats more, its impossible to say its clear that you know what it means and that it will be. There were talks about becoming a second and third wife, but when you become a formal wife, you have trouble with inheritance rights and priorities among wives. Grandfather told me that he had more money than a nobleman, so he was more likely to produce useless spears. Hiyii! Guild chief! What do you tell your kids? crying unintentionally, Frida looked at me with a little strict expression. Mine, not someone else. If you choose to live, you will live in the world of the nobility. If you dont stand up well, you will be killed for another reason even if you have magical tools. Information is important to protect yourself.If hidden, is it dangerous? Im sorry. I wasnt thinking. It seems that Japanese thoughts that are still out of focus are still missing. This is a different world from the world of warm water that has been relaxed and lived. Freda smiles at me apologizing. Dont worry. Its quite special in my case. My grandfather is a guild leader and Im also doing business with aristocrats. I was able to choose the best conditions for myself and my family. What are the conditions ? Somehow I asked my head with a slant in the flow and often asked! Frida opens her mouth with a face like this. I can have a shop in the nobility town. I dont have to give a room or leave to my husbands mansion, but I can have my own shop. Its the same as having a branch in aristocratic streets, but I can give up the business that I gave up on eating, and Im really looking forward to it. Frida laughs with a sparkling smile. I was confused because my whole body expressed my joyful future. Yes, dont Frida think about getting married to someone you like? Well, Mine. What are you talking about? Which way the father decides the partner? Marriage with the chosen partner, even if you choose from several candidates. Will not change Ah thats right Oh, my common sense, heres insane. Speaking of which, the father decides the marriage partner. It s completely house-to-house. Thats why my family is happy to have a base in the aristocratic town, and Ill pay 30% of sales to my husband, but I have my own shop and Im physically with my husband. It s a good condition for me, because it s possible to get away from troublesome things by taking a distance. When I talk about the future of becoming a caress with such a cute smile, even if I know that common sense is different, I am complicated. But Mine doesnt have any advantage for the nobles? It might be a life that even I would say enviable, such as my caress. Dont live your life Oh, is that so? Because I eat the same way, I need aristocratic asylum to live. So, it is said that the next time the heat of eating is saturated, think about how to shake yourself. Will you be killed by a nobleman or will you die with your family? Thank you, think about what to do. Im glad to hear more about it. Well, there are no people around Mine? If you have trouble with eating, please consult me. Only we can understand in a true sense. I think. Eating is rare, so few people know it. It was really encouraging to have someone to consult with. Thank you. I have to go home. You can see that the room is getting darker. It will be the time when the sun goes down. If you dont go home early, your family will worry. Talk is over and Frida pushes my body back to bed when I try to get off the bed. Its okay because Ive contacted my family. Take a break. Huh? The family has been here today Today, how long have I lost consciousness? It was too unexpected that the date had changed. When I peeled my eyes, Frida put her hand on her cheek and tilted her neck slightly. It was brought in yesterday before yesterday, and the day has already passed. It seems that it was quite exhausted and it took a long time to wake up after the heat fell. Consciousness returned. I will take care of the baptism ceremony tomorrow after watching the situation. It seems that there were various exchanges that I didnt know. Just thinking about the reported family situation hurts the stomach. Lutz will be coming tomorrow morning and I think my family will be there. Its better to close your eyes and rest again. Thank you Frida Before discussing with your family, think carefully about your opinions . If youre fine tomorrow, lets make the promised candy When Frida stood up with a candle and went out quietly, the field of vision became dark. Refusing what Frida told me, I thought I was thinking a lot, but my body seems to be seeking rest, and even when I sit down, my niece goes down. In the first place, if I dive into the futon, I couldnt resist the comforter, and my consciousness dropped. Chapter 50 Next morning, I got out of bed for the first time and looked at the room. Oh, it looks like a hotel. One corner of a room of about 8 tatami mats is a bed with a canopy, and other than that, it is a simple room with a round table, three chairs, and a fireplace. However, a thick carpet is laid on the floor, and the curtain is shaking on the window, which is probably a wavy, wavy design Glass is fitted. This is a room that looks simple but it costs a lot of money. And a subordinate woman was already waiting at the chair near the door. Good morning. Please wash your face here. Once you change your clothes, we will guide you to the cafeteria. Yes, yes Hot water for washing your face is prepared and handed clean cloth. Im a little terrified at the end. Please change here. Im sorry, but you can move around in the house with your clothes. I understand The clothes taken out by her are old Frieda. My heart is excited by beautiful clothes that have not been worn for a long time. Have you comb your hair and do it yourself. The subordinate woman looked like a spear, but she ended my preparations without a word. When I was taken to the cafeteria, Frida and the guild leader were already waiting for me. I havent thanked the guild leader yet for taking care. Good morning, guild leader. Thank you very much for this time. The guild head lightly answered my greeting. Frida approaches quickly and touches my forehead and neck. I gave up with a slightly cold hand, but it was fine. Good morning, Mine. It looks like the heat is going down completely? Good morning, Frida. Its great. Its really refreshing. Did you check the heat? When I understood the reason for Fridas sudden action, I laughed. Frida smiled happily and headed to the table together, and the guild chirped. It seems like Im fine, but the magic tool assistance is clear. I want to keep it for when something happens to Frida. Grandpa! The guild chief is not wrong. Its a thing collected for Frida. Thank you for giving me the precious magic tool, guild chief. This is a precious item that was obtained by making the best use of money and money as a guild leader. Although you pay, there is nothing other than good luck to give you. Mine, think about what to do next Yes So you have to wake up to Mines family and youll have a messenger, but do you have anything to tell? Although the word messenger was a moment away, there is no way for the guild head to go directly to us. It is normal to use it. A young man to be used is called and the position of the uchi is confirmed. I want to thank Frida, so Id be happy if you would like me to bring you Simple Rinshan My name is still Simple Chan Rinshan, but it doesnt seem to be a name that can be remembered immediately. The face of the messenger trying to remember the message was distorted. Kang Chang ? Excuse me, can I ask you again? Well, if you can say that your hair is smooth, your family will understand. Sorry to trouble you, but thank you. It s a liquid that makes my hair smooth. When I saw off the messenger, I realized that the guild was looking at me while stroking my chin. I feel Ive seen a smile with a bad feeling. Mine seems to have a lot of interesting things Yeah, I was thinking of taking over with the magical tool, but I was disappointed with my thoughts In a situation where there is no Benno or Lutz, it is scary to be surrounded by these two people. It seems to have been swallowed for some time. Magical tool money! I will pay you first I will be in trouble if I get hooked up and pick up the price, so I will immediately combine the guild length with the guild card and finish the payment. What I really got Bennome The guild head groaned regretfully. Apparently, Benno seems to have dive through the net that the guild leader has stretched around. Benno, good job! Mine, eat plenty You will get it I dont feel like stopping my face from shining. Because the bread left for breakfast is white bread! White bread made only from wheat! Moreover, its not too luxurious to be able to add as much honey as you like. After reaching the cheeks of sweet and delicious bread, reach for the soup. The soup tastes salty, but the taste of the vegetables felt like running away. After all, it will be boiled once and the juice will be thrown away. I wonder if it has become established as a cooking method around here. The bacon egg was very delicious and it included fruits as a dessert. I was impressed with the luxurious breakfast that I had eaten in Japan. The rich breakfast is very delicious. When I was eating haguhaguto, the guild head looked at me with an eyebrows. Where did Mine learn manners? I dont have any special knowledge? I read and caught manners and practiced it at a family restaurant, but I havent officially learned it, so I havent told a lie. The head of the guild looked at me with an eyebroken face that clearly stated mysteriously, but ended breakfast in a direction that didnt bother as much as possible. If you care, you lose. After breakfast, the guild head went out to work. A guests news arrives where I and Frida are taking a break. Apparently, my family stopped by just looking at my face before going to work. Mine! Wow!? My mother interrupted my father who jumped in. I woke up. It was good. When I heard from Lutz that he fell to Bennos shop and was brought to Friedas house, I thought that my heart would stop. Im sorry for worrying. There was something I didnt know if I had to be the same sick Frida To be honest, Im sure Ill be overwhelmed by the fact that you used a magical tool that would cost two small gold coins and eight large silver coins. Thank you very much, Frida Mom, did you bring a thank you Simple-chan Rinshan ? I could only think of something that I can thank for other than money, but Frida is a baptism tomorrow, so I think it is the right time to polish it up. Yeah, I dont know if something like this would be appreciated. Turi Thank you for helping Mine, Frida Turi says that and gives a small bag to Frida. Frida took a smile and bent down a little. You are welcome Im really grateful. I heard from Lutz that it was quite dangerous. Thank you so much for helping my daughter. Mine, if youre fine, go home today. Will you come? My fathers eyes are coming back early. I worried about my family, so I wanted to go home if I could go home, but Frida stood up with a smile. No, as I said yesterday, I ll take Mine here until the day of the baptismal ceremony to see what is happening. p> Is that so Thank you for your support, thank you Mother bends toward Frida. I thought it was a greeting, and when I started taking a step, Turi wrapped my cheeks with both hands. We go to work, but do nt say Mine is always like that I know, Turi. Please come and meet me when the baptism day comes. Lutz has arrived this time, almost confused with the family who rushed out. Why did you wake up? Is the heat really? As if Frida did in the morning, touch the flap and my forehead and neck to check for heat. Lutzs hand from outside was so cold that I could not compare with Frida, and I screamed. Hey, Lutz! Hand, cold! Oh, bad Im worried, Im fine Is it all right for about a year? Know the story of eating and magical tools Lutz is sharpening his lips just as he is not happy. However, it is important to have about a years grace. Yeah Im thinking about it in the meantime and looking for a better way. First I need to make a book. Mine is all that. Well, dont tell me my husband, Benno. Because I told you yesterday to come to see her face in the afternoon As soon as Bennos name came out, Fridas expression became dull. Up until now, I was listening to the conversation between me and Lutz, but I came in between. Oh, Im in trouble in the afternoon. We guys have an appointment to make sweets in the afternoon. Mine? Somehow, it seems that it is not so good to meet Frida and Benno right now. Anyway, I have only a bad feeling that Im most likely to suffer damage, or that I can see the future that seems to squeeze across me and get stuck. Hey, Lutz. Im sorry, but Benno-san, Im going to see you again in the store. Good but what are you going to make? New work? Lutz seems to be more concerned about making sweets promised to Frida than Benno. I shook my head while laughing. You cant decide what to make without talking to the chef Oh, not Mine decides? When you dont know what materials and tools you can use, you cant think of what to make. And if the chef is a supporter, it can be a bit of a bit of a candy, but if you think its a hassle, you want to make it a little easier. I dont know what materials and tools to use, so I cant decide But did you make it to Lutz? Frida sharpened her lips so she couldnt agree with my explanation. I cant think of Lutzs house, which has a similar level of living, and the tools I have, and Friedas house, where there is a great difference between the materials. I just teach you how to make it. In Lutzs house, Lutz and others make their best using the ingredients of Lutzs house. Lutz? Oh, Mine doesnt have enough strength, strength and height I can do it in the evening, so Ill save you as much as you can taste Is it really? Im looking forward to it Frida seems to have burned up against Lutz, and after rubbing the door where Lutz came out, she swelled her cheeks and looked at me with a dissatisfied face. Mine is too sweet for Lutz Thats not the case. Rather, Lutz is too sweet for me. In my words, Frida has become a more mushy face. To be honest, I dont know why Frida gets grumpy. To me who are in trouble, Frida slams her index finger. Well, Ill spoil you a lot of mine Huh? Why? Because my best friend is Mine, but Mines best friend is not me, I regret it What is this cute creature? I want to poke a puffy cheek. If you know that the reason why Frida is displeased is Yakimochi, you can only smile. Well, why dont you be upset by playing with girls that cant be Lutz? Play between girls? Ill come up with something that I can enjoy while talking with Turi. Frida s hobby is money. The doll play that a normal girl plays is likely to be an upward development. That would be interesting, but I dont have much time to play with. Isnt it possible for women to bathe together and wash their hair, or scramble in the bed together? Well, nice. Lets go to the chef first to make sweets I was taken by Frida and I was taken to the kitchen. There was a slightly plump woman who just finished cleaning up after breakfast. It seems to be the same as Uchis mother in the years, and the atmosphere is similar to Lutzs mother, Aunt Carla. Ilze, Irze. Its about todays sweets Yes, young lady. Do you want to make it with your friends? Can I ask you what materials are available? When I asked a question, Irze raised his eyebrows a little. What do you intend to use with materials? Well, basically there is flour, butter, sugar, and eggs. There is no sugar to make with my house, so I use jam or honey. But I want to ask if it is here The making of sweets varies greatly depending on the presence of ingredients and tools. There is a good reason why the sweets that can be made at Lutzs house are limited to pancakes and French toast. I have sugar Are you sure! Amazing! Oh, then, then, is there an oven? Yes, you can see it? When Ilze moved a little, I saw a big wood oven. My heart is steadily expanding. I look up at Irze with both hands tightly in front of my chest. The fact that there is an oven means that there are also utensils and iron plates that can be used in the oven? Of course You have a scale, right? Soraya Ane I was delighted to make a big leap to Irses answer, which gave her shoulders as usual. Wow! In this case, cake can be burned Sweets recipes come up one after another. Of course, there are some recipes that you can remember. That? But, even if you remember the recipe, the weight notation here is not gram. What to do? Though I had forgotten all about thinking about making confectionery, I forgot everything, but to make confectionery, there are no ingredients and tools. If you dont measure exactly, you will fail. The paru cake made at Lutzs house was made like an okonomiyaki, so the swelling and thickness were different each time. A boy who can be satisfied with the amount was a partner, so it managed to make it, but if you make it in earnest, an accurate amount is essential. You cant go wrong with a wood oven in Fridas house, you cant do trial and error. Is there something wrong? ? Sweets that can be made even if they are not accurate gram. I thought of a candy that I could make without knowing Gram, and I remembered one of the best things in a French candy book. Well, Im going to make a sweet called Kattlekar Cattlecurl is 4/4 in French. A cake containing the same amount of flour, eggs, butter and sugar. Cattle curls can be made by weighing the same amount with a scale even if you do not know the unit of weight because they are the same amount. Ive never heard of it. What kind of confectionery is it? Its a candy made with the same amount of flour, eggs, butter and sugar Are you really going to make such a thing? Since Ilze looked awkwardly, I was surprised and withdraws the previous statement. If I cant do that, Ill make another one? Its not impossible, but you really know how to make it? Yes We withdrew from the kitchen with the promise to have the wood oven ready in time for making the candy. After that, me and Frida started looking for an apron for making sweets. Frida, who has never helped with housekeeping, has never worn an apron. A subordinate woman has been searching for this. Wear it and cover your hair with a large handkerchief in a triangle. When we headed to the kitchen at the promised time, I laughed with my eyes round as if Ilse was crazy. Oh, young lady. It looks a lot like a spirit. Yeah, I also make things Unfortunately there was no cake mold, so I decided to use a small iron pan as a mold and start making it. Well, let me explain how to make it. If you dont understand the flow, you cant make it. Yes. First, weigh out and whisk eggs and sugar at a temperature similar to human skin. How do you make human skin? That hot water is put in a bigger bowl, and it is warmed up Oh, its a hot water bath. Then you have to boil the water before measuring it. Unlike gas stoves, hot water does not boil immediately. Hit I havent made any real sweets here, so I just dont notice these details. The most important thing is to whisk the egg and sugar. Whip until it s thick, add the sifted flour, mix it like cutting it, and add the melted butter. , This also mixes the beaten eggs so as not to break as much as possible. Butter dissolves. Do you want to bake it when you mix it all? Yes Irze who seemed to grasp the flow took out the scale and placed it on the workbench. Then, an instruction is given to measure the arranged materials. While Ilze tells me how to use the scale, I will measure the material in the same amount with Frida. In the meantime, Irze began boiling water. First, weigh eggs and sugar, boil them in a water bath, and let Irze just whisk at a temperature similar to human skin. This whipping changes the swell and taste of the cake. In the meantime, we weighed flour and butter. This is perfect Let s paint the butter Why? To make it easier to take out the cake Apply butter to an iron pan and smash the flour. If there is no cake mold, there is no paper, so it cant be helped. Lets shake flour afterwards Take care not to scatter around and sift through. Its important to shake about 3 times and let it contain plenty of air. Well, the yellow egg has become quite white and the amount has increased Frida is staring at the hand of iruse that bubbles and lathers. It was obvious that he wanted to mix, so Irze laughed and handed the bowl and whisk to Frida. Would you like to try it? Yes! I started happily turning, but Frida immediately retired. Making a cake without using a hand mixer is a skill game. Is it about this? Yes! Add flour to this Set the sieve once again on the bowl, put the powder while sifting, and then mix it like cutting the dough with a wooden spatula. Im mixing it like this. Next, add butter. Do you melt? Oh, I left it on the side of the bowl after passing hot water Ilze, please change. Your arms are limited Well, neither girl has any power Irze replaced me with a bitter smile. Add butter in the same way and mix. Frida sees the iron pan in the shape of a cake close to her eyes. If you pour it into the mold, it will drop off like this and vent the air Since the iron type is heavy, it is up to Irze. Irze doesnt seem to think we can do it from the beginning, he does as I explain. Now its ready to be baked in the oven Since I dont know how to use a wood oven, its best to leave it to Irze. When you put an iron pan with cake dough in a hot oven, close the lid and the lid immediately. I think youll burn it while youre cleaning up As I helped Ilse clean up with a crisp movement in the middle of the hindrance and help, a soft smell came out. Its so cute that Frida is soft and calm. Is it burnt already? Its not yet Oh, thats why you didnt take bamboo here? How can I check the burning condition? Chapter 51 I was looking at the oven as I was nervous to see if it really succeeded. This cattle curl is a confectionery made with a lot of precious ingredients. ?Since other peoples homes are made from other peoples ingredients, and because they are the first sweets made by Frida, they cannot fail. Mine, arent you? Lets see the situation soon? Irze opens the oven and looks a little bit. I could see it swelling nicely. However, the colors are slightly different between the back and front. Ilze-san, the back seems to be burning well, so can I put it in the opposite? Ah Irze pushed the iron pan in the opposite direction. Even if I wear thick gloves like mittens, I can never put my hands into this hot oven. Impressed by the work familiar to the cook. After closing the lid tightly, Ilze looked down on me. How can I determine the degree of burning? Well, do you have a long, thin, pointed stick like a bamboo comb? Well, the only thing that comes to mind is such a stick for grilling meat What I was looking for was an iron skewer that stabbed meat and vegetables during a barbecue. Ive never seen it on a steel skewer, so I must know if its okay or not. It looks like a very big hole will open, but if you dont have a bamboo comb, cant you help? In the past, there was no bamboo comb and I used chopsticks, so I think its okay. irze inserted a stick and saw the dough. It hasnt burned up yet How do you know? Isnt there a little bit of raw-baked dough here? If it doesnt stick to this, its a burned signal. When baking to the inside, the top was a little dark brown, so the oven may have been a little too hot. However, unlike the oven that I used, temperature control is not easy, so I can only rely on the experience and intuition of craftsmen. Lets take care of the oven next time While irze whispered, the calf curl was removed from the oven. When taken out of the mold, a soft round cake like cake is baked. Wow! Oh, it looks delicious The eyes of the two who looked at the baked cattle curls are sparkling, and a sense of accomplishment comes to my heart. Its better to eat it after wrapping it in a tightly wrung wet cloth so that it wont dry, and let it rest for a few days, but lets taste it a little? I have Irze cut it with a knife and pinch it with my fingers to eat it. Rather than using a fork, I think that the best part of tasting is that the person who made it will eat it before the person comes because of the smell. Yeah, the taste of great success I had eaten it only in the form of a pound cake, but the taste was ok whether it was round or the cake was an iron pan. A Ilze, who is used to tasting, follows me. Hey, this is Frieda, who was hesitant to pinch with a little finger, saw Irze tasting and rushed into the mouth. Wow! After the tasting two people rounded their eyes, they looked at me with their faces turned over. The eyes of a predator, similar to the morning guild leader. Do you feel a little disgusting? It seems better to escape before receiving a strange question. I grabbed Fridas hand. Now, Frida. Lets have a dessert after the meal so everyone can eat. Next is a bath. Looking back around the kitchen, dont forget to thank you. Ilze, thank you for your help In making sweets, we arent doing work that seems like work, but the cuffs are covered with flour because of the flour. I have plenty of time, and Ill use Linshan to make it beautiful. When I took Fridas hand out of the kitchen, a subordinate woman was waiting to help me in the morning. Both take a bath before moving here Well, Yutte says the same thing as Mine Frida starts walking with a laugh. Yutte seems to have assumed that we are going to get dirty by making sweets, and he seems to be preparing hot water. Yutte with a bag of clothes and a bag of towels and rinshan will guide us. Please come here I watched as Yutte went down the stairs inside the house. Even in Bennos store, there was a staircase leading to the top in the back room, so it is no wonder that there is a staircase that allows you to go to the store from inside the house. But can I walk there? I secretly asked Frida. Would you like to go to the store if you go down this stairs? Its okay Yutte goes down the door on the first floor where the shop is located and goes down further. Apparently it goes to the basement. When I got down the stairs, there were two doors. Its a nice and tidy door and an ordinary door. Yutte opens the door of a fine person and puts us inside. It was a room with warm feet and high room temperature that made me want to say that Im also doing floor heating. There are two large wooden bases with cloth on top. It s like a massage table. Later, I realized that it was not a mistake. Now take off your shoes and clothes. Apparently, this was a massage room and dressing room. I was taken off by Yutte and I took off my clothes. Frida also took off with Yuttes help. And when I opened another door, there was a bathroom about 6 tatami mats in size. It is about the size of a family bath in a Japanese hot spring, and the bathtub is large enough for 2-3 adults to extend their legs. A white marble-like floor spread out, and hot water was filled in the bathtub of the same material. There is a statue of a girl with a spear at the end of the bathtub, and hot water comes out from the spear. The hot water flows out from the bathtub as the hot water comes out of the statue, and it is warmed by the hot water, so the bathroom is warm. The ceiling is tiled, and the light is falling from the window near the ceiling. Surrounded by white marble, it has a bright and reflective atmosphere. Yeah! What is this? When I suddenly speak out to the unexpected appearance of a luxurious bath, my voice reflects. Listening to my surprise with the door open, Frida smiles happily and goes into the bathroom. Ufufu, were you surprised? Grandfather recreated the bath in the aristocratic house. Although it is not a regular use, it was baptized tomorrow and it was said that it could be used specially. Of There was a bath There was a bath in front of me that had not been in for more than a year. Its also wider and more luxurious than the bath at Renos house. It came from abroad and seems to have a reputation for beauty and health among aristocrats. But be careful because your feet slip. Yes Yutte came in while wearing clothes. Only the apron has changed. The material seems to be a little hard to get wet and surrounds the skirt. The skirt was crushed a little so as not to get wet, and a part was tied. Yutte, who came inside, tried to wash Frida immediately, so I hurriedly took out Linshan. Yutte-san, use this when you wash. Shake it a little like this As I explained, Yutte looked down at Frida with a slightly troubled expression. Yutte, should I have Mine wash it today? Well, can I wash it? I started washing Fridas hair because Yutte gave me the place. Meanwhile, Yutte rubs soap on the towel and begins to wash Fridas body. When there is a washing place like this and you can use plenty of hot water, wash it with your hair directly on your hand. Carefully wash your scalp with the belly of your fingers to avoid standing your nails. Of I want to tickle but feel good Frida is probably well maintained by Yutte. Originally my hair was smooth and glossy. It may not have been necessary to use Linshan. Since it is highly probable that millionaires have already established their own cosmetology, Linshan may be difficult to sell. I was thinking about that while washing Fridas hair. Maybe report to Benno. If you wash your entire body like this, wash your hair off. Rinse carefully so that all the liquid on your scalp can flow When I say so, Yutte scoured Fridas body bubbles. When only her body is clean, Frida goes to Stasta and the bathtub and enters inside. When I was wondering what to do, Frida put her head on the edge and hung her hair out of the bathtub. Then Yutte carefully rinses the hair hanging from the bathtub. Hoho, do you have your head washed like that? I said Ill be rinsing, and Im glad I didnt cover it with hot water. It was a tough thing. It seems that the rinsing is over while the young ladys bathing is rounded. The environment where you can use zapazapa and hot water is wonderful. Since Frida finished washing, I also reached out to wash my head with Linshan. Frida came out of Zapari and the bathtub, and his eyes shined. I also want to wash Mines hair Im fine Is it okay for a lady to do such a thing? When I glanced at Yutte and asked whether it was possible or not, she sighed lightly and Yutte sat down near me. Lady. Lets wash with me. I want to practice using this Linshan too. Good! While you want to practice, you follow me if the lady seems to fail. Thank you, Yutte. When two people wash their hair, their big and small fingers move. I felt terribly tickling, but I couldnt laugh and was patient. Mines hair is very finger-friendly Since its straight hair, Im running away and I cant tie it up with a string. Its strange that hair is put together with a wooden stick Well, it was a bitter plan for me because there was nothing around me After Yute had washed my hair to some extent, I left Frida to wash my hair and started to wash my body. I couldnt escape when I was washing my hair, and I was left quiet. Mine is now beautiful Frida, who had been busy with my hair for a while, sat down satisfactorily, so I tried to pick up my niece. However, Yutte takes up the kite earlier than I take it. Now, Im going to wash my hair, so please use it in hot water I can do it myself? Because Mine is a customer. Now Because I was pushed away with a smile, I used a bathtub and put my head on the edge like Frida. Yutte carefully washed her hair when dripping. Warm hot water is applied, gentle hands shake hair and boil the scalp. Oh, it looks like a beauty salon. It feels good. Yutte is always helping Fridas bath. The familiar hand is very comfortable and seems to fall asleep as it is. Hey, Mine. How do you wash your head when you dont use the bathroom? I was awakened to Fridas question. This is not a beauty salon. Dont sleep. When I looked for the voice of Frida by looking only at her gaze, I could see that Frida, who was approaching immediately, put her head on the edge and took the same pose. I look at the mosaic pattern of tiles on the ceiling over steam and explain how to wash. When you dont use the bathroom, put about half of the hot water in that tub, mix it with a rinsian, and then dip the hair into the tub and wash it with your hair. Wipe with a cloth again and again and comb with a comb so that no liquid remains in the hair. Even if it remains in the hair, wash it with a thin solution that seems to be fine, and wipe it with a towel as many times as possible so that no lingshan remains. This is also my bitter plan I wanted to wash my head in the absence of hot water. If I had such a bathroom in my house, I didnt worry. Is Rinshan from Mine? Yeah, Benno has all the rights. It should be sold soon Yes Frieda said something, but Yuttes hand stopped earlier than Frida made a voice. Is this all right? Thank you very much. When I got up and thanked him, Yutte stood up. Then, I will be preparing for the following. Both of you should warm up and come out Yes Refusing to see Yutte get out of the bathroom, Im going to bathe my shoulders. I scooped hot water, washed my face, and exhaled deeply. Fuha, paradise, paradise. If you are mine, you have a face that seems to melt. Because its a bath, it feels good. Its too extravagant to stretch your limbs and touch the water in your shoulders Did Mine like the bath? Thats already! I want to enter every day fried to the words of Frida. But Frida doesnt look like a happy smile. Do you like Frida? I dont hate it, but its hot and my head is dizzy after using the bath Thats so hot. When I answered reflexively, Frida rounded her eyes. Is that right? Its said that you should be warmed up, so its just as hot as when taking a bath? The bath water is going to cool down right away, but this bath doesnt have hot water added from that statue. Why dont you come out early today? I do so Get up early with Frida. My senses were early, but Frida seemed to be quite warm, and her whole body was dyed pink. Isnt it bad? Are you okay? Im fine today YUTT says he will massage with perfume after taking a bath, but I declined it. Perfume oil massage is worrisome, but in my case, I cant take a bath next time. I dont know if I can clean the perfume by wiping with Turi after returning to my house. I was dressed, wiping my hair and watching Frida get a massage. Massage is elegant, isnt it? I dont like this kind of time very much, but my grandfather says that if you go into the aristocracy, you should get used to it. Ah, I was convinced. For Frida, getting hot and getting worse, taking a bath, getting a massage with a little annoying face is a practice to get used to the aristocratic society. If you dont know what you know, there will be a big difference in Fridas life. Yes, if you have the opportunity to get used, it is better to get used to it. Because the common sense and customs are quite different, Grandfather said that, so there are a number of things in the house of the nobility. I thought that the atmosphere of the same merchants house was quite different from the house of Corinna, who should have lived much different from the life before marriage, but the guild chiefs house is luxurious because of the rich merchant Its not just because its home. The quality of all meals, baths and daily necessities is probably different because it incorporates the aristocratic life for Frida. You are loved Its an investment ahead. My grandfather is now thinking so that he wont be bothered if I have a store in the aristocratic town. Frida sharpens her lips with a little dissatisfaction. I dont think all of Fridas opinions are wrong, but its not possible without love. Have a store because youre Fridas dream, so youre cheering for me? The guild head when you ordered hair ornaments was just a grandfather who could only see granddaughters. [19459002 ] Yes Perhaps Frida is quite missed? ?When I was not able to go outside by eating, I was finally tied up with a noble contract when I was released from eating. As long as it has been decided to become an aristocratic caress, you will live towards that, and you will not be able to have friends around you in completely different circumstances. Frida, who needs to acquire the strength and computational height to live in a noble society and must have knowledge that can run a store by adults, is definitely a daily study . Even if its not for me, I think that the pressure on the shoulders of the young girl is probably not too high, because life, life, and family expectations are under pressure. As an added bonus, my family spends money, but my future accountability can be seen through, so there may be places where I cant be honest. So, are you obsessed with me? It seems that there is a common point that eating the same meat, rushing into business before baptism, and letting Lutz tell you that it runs out of a strange hobby. Compared to other children, there is a lot in common and there is no doubt that it seems to be a little talked. So do you want to enclose it? Mine, its amazing. My hair is smooth! While I was vague, after finishing the massage, Frida, who got dressed, put a finger through his hair and shouted with wonder. Yutte, who combs carefully with a comb, is grabbing Fridas hair happily. Yes, the finish is very good. Im glad you were happy. Would you like to thank you for a little magic? Oh, Mine paid the price, so dont worry about that? I shook my head, laughing at Fridas words like a merchant. Its my feeling that I wanted to thank you. If the guild leader didnt collect magical tools for Frida, I couldnt do anything if I had only money. Thats right When I finished a slow bath and went back up, there was a good smell coming from the kitchen again. Apparently, Ilze is once again challenging Kathalkar. Because its a new recipe, you have to remember exactly laughs small with Ilse s reliable smile. Ill be happy if delicious recipes become popular, so Ill just support you. If Ilze is newly baked, is it okay to eat what I made? I want to have tea with Mine, so be prepared. I can carry it right away Lutz just came to try tea in the cafeteria. Yeah, Mine. It doesnt smell really good Is there a keen sense of smell about sweets? How, when I was laughing secretly, Lutz met his face, narrowed his eyes and looked into my face. What, Lutz? What happened? Hey, Mine. Youre a little too messy today? Did you get too hot because you fell in heat? Sleep right away. Ill get hot from fatigue Eh? Eh? Lie? Are you in good health? I tilted my head while touching my face, but Lutz shook his eyebrows. I just get excited and dont notice. Not very good Oh, but the heat of eating should have calmed down, today I just made sweets and took a bath together? Frida also tilted her head side by side with what she did today to help me. Lutz sighed while holding the temple. Yes, you are a healthy person if you dont eat. Mine is weak even if you dont eat. Is it fallen by eating, tired or fallen? Those who are not used to suddenly fall down at a level that is difficult to distinguish. Frida and I unexpectedly looked up at Lutzs words. Mine, was that so? Is Frida not frail !? They seemed to have understood each other without permission. Frida thought it would be okay if he could eat, but I thought Frida was eating and weak so it would be okay to work together. I dont really know what a bath is, but its the first time, so why didnt you work hard to show the best? Uh I havent done much work It was true that I was always in tension and thought sweetly that Frida would be fine. Today Im over-moving. Dont look at your weakness. Are you really weak? I dont have to call it so weak and weak Thats true. Its usually the day when tomorrow is the day to go home at the baptismal ceremony. ?If you have somehow to eat the heat of eating, you will be thankful for everything, and you will be boiled out and boiled down. My father who is looking forward to returning to life is angry and beaten by his mother that he has caused a great deal of trouble at Fridas house, and Turi is amazed by the question: Why cant Mine be quiet? It has been decided. Awawawawa Thats right. You cant let it go and keep you sick. Mine, take a rest today, right? My worried Frida told me that, and I sang. Yes, thank you, Lutz. Tell me Frida, sorry, but Lutz can share this Kattlekar ? 衣åơޥݤޤBФäƤƤ礦 ޤޤ g˰ڤơ٥åɤ˺ˤʤȡԷ֤ʤƣƤȤ褯狼롣 ȫäꤷƤơ夬ۤΤᤤΤϡäˤLΤäȤԭǤϤʤä褦 åġһĿҊiȤϡ ʧǤʤץå`ФǤǑӤΤ⡢ĤΜԡߤǤϤʤLΤˤäݤΤ⡢ޥǤϳƤäӜp狼ʤäΤ ˤμҤäƽYo뤷åĤԤȤꏈФꤹäʡ 餫ʲ⤬Է֤Τ̤¤ޤ핤ˤϡ錄RȫƤ Chapter 52 When I woke up, the outside of the room was very crowded. A subordinate woman who was not Yutte was sitting in a chair right next to the door and waiting for me to wake up. He is a very friendly person who isnt quite 20 years old. She got out of bed and unexpectedly slammed the heavy canopy curtain, and she laughed at me. Good morning. How are you feeling? It seems like there is no heat, but its not perfect, so Ill be quiet until the family picks me up today. She laughed. It was a fuss at dinner at yesterday. The family wanted to meet Mine when the lady and Mine made the sweets from the dessert. , You said you wanted me to work in my shop, and it was exciting. No, no one. Is nt it a laugh? Did I get a life because I slept? Is it better to stay in the room today? If I work in my shop, I will be safe in the future, and even she who says that she will be in the hands of the enclosure and will be a little wary. Thats a lot of noise outside the room When I looked toward the door to divert the topic, ah, she smiled deeply. Now, the young lady who finished the early breakfast is getting ready. Mine will also guide you to the cafeteria when you change clothes. Thats a lot of excuses, but cant you bring breakfast to this room? Because its not true, I dont need a lot and Im nervous about eating with the first person I meet. Will not pass through the throat Because I dont have dinner, Im honestly hungry. However, the stomach hurts just by thinking about breakfast, surrounded by Akas strong family who can guess just by looking at Frida and the guild leader. It looks like you cant eat what you can eat. Oh, I understand. Lets carry it here. She left Fredas old clothes and changed clothes, and then left the room. As soon as I become alone, I crouch with my head. Bad. Something strange. I knew that the guildmaster and Frida were on the lookout. But what does it mean to keep an eye on your family? Is it due to Kathalkar? But there is sugar, so there are some sweets, right? Before that, you had some sweets like honey with nuts on a thin pizza. I dont really want to think about it, but in fact, the sugar culture hasnt developed yet when sugar has begun to circulate isnt it? When I was in agony with my head, I heard the footsteps of her returning with breakfast. Get up instantly and greet her with a face as if nothing happened. Now please relax Yesterdays breakfast seemed to be fully understood, with white bread with jam and honey and sweet fruit juice. The soup is slightly less, but the bacon eggs are on board well. This observation eye seems to wash out weak points in no time. You will receive After breakfast is over, I feel better staying in the room because of poor physical condition until my family picks me up. The guild leader and Frieda alone are enough threats, but the family cannot deal with them alone. I really want to summon Benno and Lutz. While thinking about what to do after this, Yutte jumped into the room as he was slowly eating breakfast alone. Good morning, Mine, how are you? I feel very busy looking up. There was an image that I didnt hear much except for what I needed, so I answered honestly while trying to drop bread. Is there no heat? Are you sure you want to help prepare the young lady? I would like to know how to put on hair ornaments. Is it good, but is it good after breakfast? Since the method of putting on the hair ornament was made by me, it would be within the scope of after-sales service. It shouldnt be overdoing or getting strange eyes. After having breakfast relatively quickly, I headed to Fridas room with Yuttes guidance. Fridas room was on the third floor. According to Yuttes story, the 2nd floor is the home of the guild leader and the 3rd floor is the home of the son and grandchild. Because they are connected by stairs inside and they eat together, it doesnt seem to be a separate household. The young lady brought me Mine Please give me some money Fridas room had a screen near the door. If you go around the screen, you can make it like a guest room. There is a bed with a canopy in one corner of the room, and a shelf that seems to be a writing desk on the other side of the bed. There is a small desk in the center of the room and several chairs. The curtains and bed canopy are red and pink, and they look like girls, but they are very simple rooms with no dolls or accessories. Today, there were many hair ornaments and combs on the table, and Frida was sitting on a chair and combing her hair. Fridas fluffy cherry-colored hair is drawn down, and the appearance of Frida, who is carefully combed, looks like a life-size doll. Good morning, Mine. Did you feel better? Good morning, Frida. I dont have a fever, but I dont think its great. Declare your physical condition honestly so that you dont shake. Frida had a little clouded face and looked down. Yes. Im sorry to call you. Because it was Mine who made the elder sisters decorations, I thought it was also Mine who tied her hair. Thats right? Are you sure I want the same hairstyle? Turis hairstyle was a half-up hairstyle knitted from both sides toward the center. It doesnt mean that it doesnt look good with Frida, but I made two hair ornaments and the twin tails are cute, so I want them to be twin tails. Well, I made two decorations, so lets make two, not the same hairstyle. Ill knitting you, right? Ill leave it to Mine Please tell me Yutte, who glares her eyes, splits Fridas hair in half with a comb and knits it while explaining how to knit it up to the right ear. Sketch from here, and twist and knit together with this Skipping from here, together with this? On the left side, Yutte started to knit while watching my way. After all, people who are used to it are good. My hands are small and never dexterous, so my hair spills out of my hands. Turis hair was undulating, so even if it was a little rattling or loose, it seemed gorgeous as it was, but Friedas hair quality is noticeably rough. If you learn how to do it, I think its better to tie Yutte on both sides. My hands are small, so its hard to put hair together. Sure, it seems hard if you have a hand as small as Mine. Then Ill braid you. Once a finger has been remembered, Yutte will knit quickly. There is no strange mess, probably because the hair is used to touch. It is neatly divided by a comb, so the division is refreshing, unlike the time I was tied. Uh, it seems hard to show off my clumsiness. I wish I had some more practice time now Yutte whispered with regret at the head of Frida. When I rounded my eyes to Yutte, whose emotions were intense, Frida laughed with a face that seemed embarrassing. Yutte, I really intended to consult Mine last night and practice all night. Oh, Im tired and fell asleep early Im sorry When I apologized for the inconvenience caused by the weakness, Yutte shook his head. Not at all. Its physical, so it cant be helped. However, if you knew earlier, you could decorate the lady more. I see. Yuttes hobby is decorating Frida. Its as cute as a life-size doll. I understand. I just put heat on my hair ornaments. Then, after finishing knitting on the ears, insert a masterpiece hair ornament from the top of the string that Yutte has wrapped to prevent it from falling. Because there are four deep red mini roses, one rose can be seen from the front, from the side, and from the back. Small flowers that look like white haze grass on pale pink hair look like white lace, making the rose red stand out. The green leaves that can be seen from several places gave a nice accent. Yeah, better than expected! Perfect for Frida Its cute, young lady When a subordinate woman who helped her dressed up, Yutte brought todays costume in front of Frida. When Frida rises, the chair is quickly rejected by a subordinate woman. Immediately everyone changed to a posture to change clothes, and I hurried and flew away. If Frida raises his arm, the open costume will be passed, and if he raises the arm on the other side, it will pass in the same way. With a few people, the buttons are stopped, the strings are tightened, and Frida just gets up and the outfit is ready. I looked closely at the ladys change in the movie or book, and I sighed. This wont work without years of experience. If you dont have any experience, let alone changing clothes, you cant go smoothly. If I am, Im going to strike someone who is in an invisible position with arms raised and lowered. Frida, who was getting dressed, saw me and smiled. Mine, if you like, why dont you see the baptismal march from this room? The windows here are well visible so I can look out. The glass in the guest room addressed to me was waving, but the window in Fridas room was straight glass with a good view of the outside. It is no exaggeration to say that the window in this room is a special seat where you can see the baptismal procession entering the temple. Is it okay? friday smiled when I moved his eyes back and forth between the window and Frida. Yeah, of course. If one person is uneasy, Ill also add Yutte. Fridas suggestion was a ship over because I thought it was a little uncomfortable that the room owner was in the room while he was away. It may help Please let me be with you Yutte, whose face shined, would probably be able to see through this window, so it would be unavoidable to see the beautiful figure of Frida, the young lady. If Frida declares to me, I can see it from here. Thank you Frida. Im watching from here. While talking about it, it seems that the work of wearing boots was over. Women who crouched at Fridas feet stood up and pulled back one step. Young lady was done Is there anything strange? Frida, who was finished perfectly, turned around on the spot. Fluffy white costume surrounded by this warm fur. Some embroidery is bright red and pink. This goes well with hair color and hair ornaments. Well, pretty Wow, its amazing. Frida looks very good Young lady brought her family It seems that the families who have been informed that Friedas preparations are over will gather here if they give up. It was the guild chief that came in the most from behind the screen. Oh, Frida! This is wonderful. Wearing such a beautiful baptism in this winter baptism is like a goddess of heaven or a sprout goddess that brings spring. Its pretty. My grandchild! Does the grandfathers hair ornament look good? When Frida laughed with a finger gently attached to the hair ornament, the guild chief broke up. Oh, very good. Your happy smile is worth it. Fridas family entered the room one after another, waiting for the guildmaster to give up to some extent. Wow, Frida. It looks great. The cutest girl I know Two years of boys who are in their early teens will give up Frida. That? I thought that Frida was given up before and wasnt used to it, but her brothers are giving up normally? In front of me leaning down, Frida looked up at her elder brothers with troubled faces that she couldnt seem to have given up. My brother, why are you here? Why is it a Saturday day, so Im absent from work? You said you were celebrating together. I heard it, but I didnt think it really was because I had never realized that word. Wow, my brother had never kept his promise. Thats why I feel anxious and my compliments are good. The older brothers also noticed Fridas distrust, and started making excuses with a blue face. While looking down at these children, a really fast-paced couple pays attention to Fridas hair ornaments. Wow, this hair ornament Yes, I want me too. What a brilliant thing. Looking at a chaotic family relationship, the face of the guild chief who crouched in front of me came closer. Wow, Mine! Sorry! I was going to stay in the room today so as not to meet this family! Regardless of whether I was behind, the guild head grabbed my hand and began to impress me. Do nt do it well, thank you, Mine. Its the first Frida that seems to be so happy to wear what I gave you. As you said, whats more happy than a surprised face? Double the value. I am glad to be pleased because I did my best Hiyii! Help, Benno-san! Its hard to find someone who can share this excitement. From now on, when you give a gift to Frida, I will talk to Mine. Although the guild chief was dismissed, I was pleased for a moment to be saved, but it was only a few moments. Instead of the guild leader, many faces came all at once. Is you Maine? I heard from Frida and my father. Yes, that When I wanted to say hello to Fridas father properly, I was turned in a different direction, and while I was blinking, there was Fridas mother in front. Thank you for getting along with Frida. Ive been very happy in the last few days and my smile has increased. I want to thank you as a mother. This is here When I want to say thank you, my two older brothers greet me. Please! Please give me enough space to reply! It s close to the face! Close face! In a panic situation that cant be heard, my brothers feel free to poke me and pat their heads with my eyes black and white. Hey, is this Mine? I was just listening to the story, but was it really? It wasnt a fake story Im sure youve been there for days, but dont you see it for the first time? Mine, your mouth is crackling? Is it really a rare monster with a low encounter rate? ? Is it a rare beast! ? Your brother, its about time, lets go down. Let me go. It was Frida who gave me a helping hand when I was crumpled. It looks really a goddess today. Yes, its hard to be late, is it better to go sooner? When I receded, one of my brothers grabbed his right arm. The other instantly grabbed the left hand. Lets go with Mine. Celebrating Fridas Baptism No, I am here It s a guest of my home and it s okay to go with me Yeah, its more fun for people to celebrate When I was caught, I shook my head while holding both sides, but the brute family refused to refuse. This is blood! ? The clan of guilds also has genes that dont listen to people! ? friday only sighed and complimented his brothers, as the surroundings smiled and watched me without any concern. Your brother, if you feel too sick, would you have been beaten by me too? Dont be too fond of the same eating mine. , Things to be troubled if you heat up or fall down But I want to get along because Im so busy Mine isnt feeling well yet, so Im supposed to see the baptismal ceremony through the window in this room. I cant go outside. I really want to go outside, though It seems that he recalled an old Frieda who looked out of the window without being able to go outside because he couldnt know when he would fall down due to eating. The brothers suddenly felt a relaxed atmosphere and released their arms. Now everyone, the bell is about to ring. You have to show the lady outside. Referring to Yuttes words, Frieda was surrounded, and I saw off the family who went out outside in the mood to watch the typhoon leave. It seems that the answer was correct without having to eat together. If you are questioned one after another at such a speed, or you are knocked down, you will surely fall asleep for several days. Mine, are you okay? Not bad guys, but there are places where its a little hard to push. ?? Not a little. I kept the Tsukkomi to Yutte in my heart and I approached the window. Even if the fireplace is heated and heated, the windowsill cools. I wore a shawl from Yutte and looked down at my eyes. Although its sunny, but sometimes flickers and snows, I can clearly see that the outside is extremely cold if I look at the glass clouded by my sigh. Behind the window, Frida who went out was highly praised by his neighbors and stood out like a queen. He is surrounded by his family and has the most happy face ever. Thus, when I looked at it from above, the hair ornament I made was very conspicuous, while there were few children wearing ornaments. Fridas words that he found it from the window are also convinced. I wonder if Turi was conspicuous. Turi is so cute that everyone must have rumors. While looking down at Fridas baptism, the only thing that came to mind was the Turi baptism. My mother and father were laughing at each other because they didnt want to go to the meeting. I really wanted to meet my family. Mine-san, the complexion is not good, what did you do? When I see a happy Frida with my family, I feel like I want to meet my family. Ill come to pick you up in the afternoon. The family came to pick me up as if I was waiting for the bell to ring at noon. The love of my father, who is always a bit sizzling, comes into my heart. Mine, were you lonely? Father was lonely Its a little bit. I was a little lonely. friday s family invited me to have lunch together, but my mother said, I ca nt help you anymore, I want to eat my mother s rice after a long time. It was a decisive thing that I was able to go home without being strongly seized. I also wanted to eat a treat I laugh a little at Turi, who swells her cheeks and cheeks. Im sorry, Turi. I want to eat my mothers rice rather than the luxurious rice in Fridas house. Efas rice is delicious Supplied by a happy father, the whole family went home. Its a sly and poor house just left for a few days, but I feel really relieved in a house with no tension. Fridas house was packed with luxurious rice, luxurious baths, fluffy futons and lovely items. Each one is fascinating and fascinating, but I get nervous and tired. Although it should be beautiful and convenient, I dont want to live for some reason. Ah, my house was here for some time. It was a stay at Fridas house that was surprised by the changes inside me. Chapter 53 The day after I got home and I was relieved, I headed to Benno store with Lutz. The weather was flickering and flickering, but if you didnt go back and report the recovery before the snow piled up, you would not be able to leave the house. Bennos husband, I was really worried that Mine wasnt hooked by the guild leader, or wasnt in trouble with the pullout Oh, I wonder if Ive communicated because I asked for help in my heart many times? When I was surrounded by Fridas family, I asked Benno for help several times in my heart. Was it even a strange radio wave? Well, when I tilted my head, Lutz scolded me with a face that seemed unhappy. What about me? What? Did you ask me for help? Listening to Lutz with a muggy face, a tickling laughter that cant be said at all. Lutz bent his mouth further into a U-shape for me who laughed unintentionally. Why are you laughing? Because Lutz helped me properly Huh? I laughed out loud with Lutz, who looked like a pigeon ate a bean gun. Lutz said to Frida that he was too hot to move, and he told me Frieda. Thanks to that, I slept slowly and I didnt sit at dinner, so I didnt have to ask about the withdrawal. It was a great help. Hey, shit Lutz, who laughed so well, put a little power on the hand connected to me, then went half a step away. I felt like there was less wind hitting me and less snow hitting my face. Hello Oh, Mine. It seems like Im getting better The inside of Bennos store is full of energy and warm. Marc approached quickly as he found us who entered the store and exhaled. Even though its starting to snow, I feel as if the number of people entering and leaving Bennos store isnt decreasing. Even though there are some places where fast-feeling workshops are already closed. Looking around Bennos shop and asking about that, Marc smiled. This store is selling during the winter Is that so? In winter, the number of snowstorms increases, so there are more days when you cant move, so I thought I was living with as little money as possible, but it seems to be different. Aristocratic people who are freed by being closed by snow will unexpectedly loosen their wallet strings if their time is lost and their eyes change. I see, its an entertainment item Although I cant make a game machine, playing card games like Trump, Carta, Hanafuda, Sugoroku, etc. go around my head. If you can afford it, you may want to make it. Lutz grabbed his sleeves. Did you come up with something? it would be better to have paper Card game may be possible if it is a thin board. However, there is technology to cut a tree as thin and as thin as a card. It is easy for people with woodworking skills to make it, but I dont want to break the premise that I think and make Lutz until the baptismal ceremony is over. Can you make a thin plate and make it Lutz? And I have never seen paint in this world. Because there is a dye, it may be in some places, but coloring such as playing cards is unlikely to be possible in our house. Othello and Shogi may be able to manage themselves with board and ink. Playing cards is the best way to play. While I was talking, I was being guided to a room in the back, and I was looking into my face from Benno. Mine, have you recovered? Wow !? Yes, I m sorry to trouble you. Even if I say so while blinking eyes, Benno just puts my eyebrows suspiciously and does not stop staring at my face. Bennos husband is all right, because Mine didnt feel sick just thinking about it. Is that so Benno suddenly releases my hand, wondering if Lutzs words were finally convinced. Hu and Benno exhaled deeply as we sat down at a table by the fireplace. Because that grandfather gathered for his grandchildren, he said that he was quite persistent, so he thought it would be a bet whether he would use the magic tool really Oh, I wanted to pull me out to the guildmasters store. If I didnt have enough money to pay, would I have moved to the debtor? Debts Well, thats right, but did you give money? Talking to Benno, who laughed with great strength, I reveal the fact that the guild leaders were in the back. Yes. I told Benno that the price of the magic tool was 1 small gold coin and 2 large silver coins, but in fact it seemed to be 2 small gold coins and 8 large silver coins Anno damn old! Gashigashi and Benno scratch their heads and scream with regret. I was relieved that I had the money I had. I was surprised that Frida and the guild leader didnt think it was enough. When I added that, Benno was stunned for a moment and then said, Sorry, I didnt raise the information fee, and laughed. If you let them blow a bubble, thats okay, but dont worry about that clan. A thin and timid guy like you will eat immediately. It would be better to report to Benno about the failure that I might have ridiculously, with a thin sense of crisis. Even if I think so, I cant stop turning my way around because I want to turn my beating later. Uh, Mr. Benno. I have a question. What kind of sweets are popular around here? What do you mean? Talking to me, I was surprised by the reddish-brown eyes, and I explained with an excuse. There are rarely sweets around me, like honey, fruits, or winter paru Oh, thats right So, Mr. Benno. Id like to ask you that you dont use it, but Fridas house had sugar, but is it unusual? I think that only the rich people are popular even though we dont have sugar for cooking. Still, I want a reliable answer from people who are familiar with the distribution, and if possible, I would like it to be the answer that most people in the city are buying just because they are poor and can not buy it. Of course, I cant get back an answer full of my wishes. Its still rare around here. Its been very popular amongst the royal capital and nobility since it was recently imported from abroad Did you mean anything or something again? Since there were already various criminal records, Benno immediately noticed and raised his eyebrows. If you make a cake called Kattlekar , it looks like youve been eaten Oh, thats really good. Its moist and melts in my mouth, the first sweet taste to eat Sugar itself has begun to spread to the noble class, but there seems to be no confectionery as much as candy culture. Cattlecurl is a simple and orthodox cake, but it was definitely too much. Realizing that I was struck by two people and did something wrong. Why do you put your head out of the bush so defenselessly in front of the carnivores !? You will be eaten in no time! Because Im so upset with Cattle Curl, I comforted myself secretly that I didnt have to make a short cake with sponge cake. It is safe in the end because of concerns about the scale and wood oven. Because Frida promised to make sweets, I thought there was something I could do Thank you, you paid enough! Bennos words overlap with Fridas words. The merchant here seems to have paid for it, so no more was needed. Uh, Frida told me so See you again? What do you do when a business partner talks to you? Youve said before if youre not sure if its a good partner to lose! Oh! I have no learning ability. But isnt it normal to want to thank the lifesaver as much as possible? I thought I was a lifesaver In other words, have you forgotten that you have been fooled by shit? Strawberry Talking about it will clog up. As a result, he had money, so he only thought he had saved his life. But if this wasnt enough money to force the affiliation to change from Bennos store to the guild store, it would have been more complicated. Thats because youre eating, so youre not going to be able to do much in time, and youre going to leave it high. If they get serious, theyll notice you. The affiliation must have changed before. Dont bother to go to the trap. Im a little convinced. I thought that the pulling out was loose despite the various habits. Apparently, it seems that it is just a bit of a sneak peek because it is a partner who contracts with an aristocrat as soon as it is crushed by the disease itself of eating. Well, what would you do if your affiliation changed before you realized it? The easiest thing is to get close to your parents and fill the outer moat. If you ask the lifesaver of your daughter, you cant be refused. There was also the possibility of being attacked by a parent or becoming a fiance without knowing that son over there, just because it doesnt make sense to do so against Mine who doesnt know if he has another year or not. What a scary thing! Hiyii! When I was rubbing my arms with goosebumps, Benno looked at me with a frightened face. Did you know now? There is no sense of crisis So did the sweets just give you the actual product? I didnt understand Bennos question, and I talked about it with everyone, leaning my head. No, I cant use my strength to make sweets, so I taught them how to make them in Fridas house. There were lots of white flour and sugar. I have a wood oven in my house. It s amazing. Oh, awesome, awesome. In other words, the recipe is all over Benno holding his head has become quite anxious. I never thought that the sweets I just made in return would spread the ripples so far. Wow, was something wrong? Isnt it stupid to do anything that seems to sell to aristocrats for free? honestly I dont know what sells to aristocrats and what is popular. However, it turned out that the recipe for the cake would be money. Lets be careful from now on. Uh Then why dont you let the chef make it and sell it? Its not even sold over yet Its still difficult to get sugar Benno made an unpleasant face when he suggested that he should sell it first. However, it is a problem even if a bad face is given. Obtaining sugar is not my territory. Rather, it is the work of Benno who does business widely. Then I have to give up. If there is a chef who can handle sugar and the oven well, the recipe for Kattlekar will be shared with Benno for free If you ask me how to say it, Im sure there are others Benno immediately noticed and looked at me, but there are only recipes that cant be done without sugar. There is no point in publishing. I told you that a recipe for candy would be money, and I told my face with a doya. More than that, there is a charge You can use that strength beyond Ill do my best I was confused with the right words. You cant get used to calculating what you did in good faith with money, but if its the merchant world, you can only get used to it. Is the report done? No, this is a pretty private report, but I basically dont go out during the winter, so I wont come to the store until spring, but dont worry After all, there are Marc and Benno, who are overprotected because I fell in front of me. Even if I dont come to the store, there will be no problem with the operation of the store, but it is also bad to be worried about the physical condition, so it must be declared first. Why dont you go outside? When I go outside I fall asleep Ah? Didnt you tell me to help Otto? Apparently, Benno thought he would go to the gate during the winter, but that was not the case. There is no way that my family will miss such a violence. Well, I think I cant go 10 times during the winter because my physical condition is good, and my fathers work is morning or noon in the weather that is not snowstorm. Can you really work after the baptismal ceremony? Im always worried, Benno has been asking very anxious, but rather, what I want to hear is here. Is there a job I can do? I think its better to think about how to work, so what about the delivery of handicrafts during the winter? If there are some items for the spring baptism, the shop will help. Initially, it was said that everything would be delivered in the spring, but it seems that it will not be in time for the spring baptismal ceremony. It seems that almost all of the items made for the winter baptism are sold and there is no stock. Lutz cheerfully raised his hand. I bring you to see the weather. Its a cloudy day to come to the store because its picked up on a sunny morning? Oh, paru? Nostalgic. Paru juice is a childs treat Benno laughed with nostalgia. Benno used to go to Parlu in the past. I imagined Benno, who separates the loot from Corinna, and when I laughed a little, the next Lutz laughed, thinking about picking a paru. Ill definitely eat paru cake this year Pal cake? What is it? Benno becomes a suspicious face. I couldnt stop the cold sweat from flowing, thinking about when the recipe for parrot cake was leaked. Ah, Lutz. Is it better to keep the recipe secret? Paru will not be available Parus pomace is not something humans eat. Animal food. Thats why you can get a lot in exchange for eggs at Lutzs house. However, if the value of its use is known, paru squeeze may come at a high price. That would be annoying to all who rely on it as food for winter livestock. Well, its just fun for us Yes, lets just look forward to it When I left Bennos shop and went home, snow started to accumulate little by little on the end of the street. I sigh lightly, demonstrating the arrival of a full-fledged winter where I cant go outside. The day I cant go out seems to start Thats right Lutz whispered a little while regretfully seeing the snow piled up. My mother, Aunt Carla, said that the atmosphere in the house was not good. Lutz who is the person must feel a worse atmosphere. Winter, when you have to go home, will be a tough season for Lutz. Hey, Lutz. Once in a couple of days, bring the study tool and the finished heel to your home. I can provide Lutz with only a short break. Every day the family seems to be getting stronger, and if there is no reason, Lutz is not likely to come to our house, so it seems better to look for a little wrinkle. Lutz smashed my face just a little to my proposal. Oh, yes, its bad The number of snowstorm days increases and the number of people walking along the street decreases. People will spend their time in the house in preparation for going out of the cold. My father is a soldier and closes the gate, so it is the same as last year that his work is not closed because it is winter. There is work even on a snowstorm day, so I rarely stay at home. In the house, Turi finds time and makes hair ornaments. Its more serious than last years sushi making because I know it will surely make money. Mother should give preference to those who make family clothes while showing interest in handicrafts. This year my baptism is there, so my mother said that I would finish it off first. Isnt it better to fix last years Turi? Turi grew tall again in one year. The sunny clothes I had already worn in summer should be a little tight. If so, it would be less time-consuming to fix a sunny outfit that hardly passes through the sleeves. Turi and Mine are too different in size and repairing is difficult. My mother laughed and said that she was in trouble. Usually, you dont make a garment many times. It s normal for sisters to wear it. However, I and Turi are completely different in body size. Its impossible to be honest that Turi, who is about 8-9 years old, and I, who is 4-5 years old, wear the same clothes at the baptism ceremony that has just become 7 years old. Although I wore it in front of the heel, the shoulders and sides were slipped, and the knee-length dress was up to the ankle. Hmm But if you squeeze this hem and make it misleading, youll be able to fold it and make it cute? 19459002] Mine, thats not a fix. It will be very gorgeous. Turi laughed at my suggestion of making a pleat on the hem and picking it. It seems that if the size is completely different, unwind all the threads, cut the fabric to my size, and re-sew. My way of thinking that its better to pick it up and decorate it with ornaments seems heresy. This must be a good pattern to say no more. Well. If you look too gorgeous, you might want to stop it. If you just fix it, I thought that if I removed this part, I could use it even if I grew up Only people who can afford extra cloth can use extra cloth. The pleated clothes are basically only rich and can not have extra decorations. Thats why Turi was a perfect fit. Even if its for repair, it might be noticeable if I wear pleated clothes. I thought so, but my mother motivated me strangely even though I cried my mouth. Grasp my shoulders and laugh at me. Do what Mine says. If you dont, you can fix it normally? Oh, its dangerous. My mother started to burn. You cant stop even if you say that this is a normal fix. Ive been making my own hair ornaments, working as a tutor for Lutz, and cooking meals. Of course, you cant escape from your motivated mother. ǰ Although I was in front of my niece, I just caught a cold while I was talking about making tacks with my mother by picking various things and making a tack. Festival! Chapter 54 Two days after giving off the heat, it finally fell. Repairing clothes is quite risky. It seems to heat up again when the repair is over. With that in mind, I went down from the bed and looked for my mother. There was a figure that the mother and Turi were doing handwork with a table in front of the kitchen tub. Apparently, while I was feverish, I couldnt fix my clothes, so I seemed to focus on handwork. Oh, Mine. Has the fever dropped? Yes Would you like to continue fixing today? My mom tidy up her handicrafts with a slight remnant and begins to spread her outfit. What about your father? Asahi? Its a daytime, but its already deep because the snow is deep Soldiers are also rushed into the avenue. It seems that he can get money like a special allowance for snow shoveling, but his father often swears while drinking alcohol that he is hard work. Now, Mine. Please wear a garment. Referring to the thin fabric with short sleeves spread out, I drag my cheeks. If my mother wears it as I say, Im likely to start fever even if Im standing in front of her bag. Mom, can I wear a single shirt, can I wear a long-sleeved shirt? Isnt it the right clothes? Okay, because it will grow by summer Mother puts her hand on her cheek and leans her head with her eyebrows looking terribly suspicious. After looking around in various ways, I sigh. Isnt that difficult? I wanted you to say at least that I expected, mom! I dont want to get a fever again, so I wore a long-sleeved shirt and then put on a garment and stripped my permission to fix it. The shoulder that doesnt fit the best is the shoulder. How do you do this? As my mother says, the most ridiculous part of wearing a Turi dress is the shoulder. So, all the shoulder width parts are gathered together. Then it looks like an off-shoulder dress with a draped shoulder. This will give me a shoulder? Yeah, so put a shoulder strap with a suitable cloth or string around this area near the neck. If there is a piece of cloth left when you make this outfit, thats fine. Isnt it okay because it matches embroidery and sash? Theres a piece left. It would be enough if it was just a shoulder strap My mother took a piece of cloth from the cloth holder. After the piece was rounded like a string, it was sewn as a shoulder string. The slippery dress that seems to come out of the shoulder became a dress that looks like an off-shoulder with a shoulder strap like a camisole. Oh, this wont let my shoulders fall ] After crawling satisfactorily, my mother raised her eyebrows and pointed to the side of her clothes. Mine, I dont have enough cloth next to this. What do you do with this? The gathering of the dough for the shoulders gathers the wavy dough to the side. I picked that part and tilted my neck. Im squeezing the waist with a wide sash anyway, isnt it okay if there is a bit of fabric on the side? No, no good thing Is that true? Well then, how do you sew and sew properly? It takes a lot of time but isnt it cute? Cloth that was said to be unremarkable was carefully folded at equal intervals, and three tacks were made from the chest to the side. It would be troublesome to sew one by one, but the excess cloth will disappear and the chest will become decorative. Yes, thats fine After my mum crawled, I gave my hand to me. As expected, you cant sew it unless you take it off. I took off my clothes and gave it to my mother. Then, immediately put on several clothes and exhale. Honestly it was cold. By the time the perfect clothes are completed, the heat is likely to start again. Well, Mine is in a very luxurious sunny outfit. Turi sighed in jealousy, looking at the tuck that her mother started sewing. Certainly there are a lot of fluttering parts, so it looks gorgeous. But that is because Turi and my physique are too different. If you are an ordinary sister, you dont need this kind of correction, so Im sorry for spending time on my mother. Its too different in size from Turi. But its hard to remake, so Im just doing this correction. Originally, this sunny outfit was originally made for Turi? My clothes are always Turi.Im just Turis falling? Oh, thats it It is the fate of the person born below that new clothes cannot be worn. In everyday wear, most of the clothes in the Turi are also from the neighborhood, so you can rarely wear new clothes. Why dont you make hair ornaments while your mother is sewing In the time it took to finish sewing the tack, I decided to make my own hair ornament. I want to make something a little different from the ready-made products. Mom, can I use my thread because I want to make my own hair ornament? You dont have to make Mines garment, so you can use hair ornaments. Thank you Last year I didnt understand how to make hair ornaments, so I had a hard time getting yarn, but I knew what to do this year, so I was able to get it without being rejected. I felt the importance of mutual understanding. Sure, it looks like this While pulling out memories, we knitted florets with a round shape like a lily of the valley with a thin crochet. Turi, who completed one hand-made hair ornament, peeked into my hand. Mine, what is this? Its a little different from Frida-chans florets and hand-crafted florets? This is the decoration that I will attach to the broom I use at the baptism Why dont you make it like Frida-chan to make it? Is it gorgeous and beautiful? Turi, who loved flowers in the form of roses, sharpens his lips while rolling a small flower like a lily of the valley with his fingertips. I dont think it will be the same because the yarn quality is different Reminding me of the dense and shiny red rose I made for Frida, I sighed lightly. Even if it is made in the same way, it will not be that much rose. When I thought so, Turi grasped the crochet. If it doesnt have to be the same, Ill make it. I want Mine to make it as Mine did, Thank you, Turi. Then, can you make the larger flower made by Frida with this thread a little bigger? I was pleased with the feelings of Turi, and I decided to ask Turi for the rose part. If you leave the big and conspicuous roses to Tuli who is better than me, it must be finished beautifully. Turi, do you remember how to make it? Im not the main, I remember it properly. Leave it to me. Im sorry for my poor sister. I leave Turi to make roses and I will make small flowers. It wasnt so fast for me to make it, so when I finished making three, my mother had finished sewing. Mine, please wear a garment Hey Also, wear a long-sleeved dress and wear a garment. An off-shoulder dress with a tuck on the upper body. The tucked in makes the sleeves look like a natural drape. Mom, take a sash. Try it. Thats right ?When the wide blue sash was tightened tightly, the skirt had a soft spread like a balloon. I didnt think so much while sewing, but it looks so cute Because Im cute? My arms are good After seeing their faces together and laughing a lot, my mother turned around her shoulders. The rest is just the hem. The shape is cute as it is, but its too long Turis knee length dress is my ankle length. I dont know who decided, but it seems that the skirt length of children up to 10 years old is limited to knees. By the way, there seems to be no miniskirt. To be strong, the thighs of children aged 1 to 2 are too short and the knee length looks like a miniskirt. And, troublesomely, short is not good, but long is not good. The length of the shin is 10 to 15 years old. For adults, it seems that a length that does not allow the ankle to be seen is preferable. Only women at home who dont need to work can wear such a skirt of such a sluggish length. The skirt length of mothers and neighbours who are good working class is about ankles. Can I fold the hem like a shoulder and make a fold? I think its better to pick two places in front and two places in the back, but what does your mother think? Yes, I think its just right If you pick up about 4 hems so that they are knee-length, you can drape like a balloon curtain. After sewing with a thread, it was decorated with the same floret as a hair ornament so that the thread did not stand out. And if you arrange the drape so that the embroidery on the hem looks beautiful, the dress is complete. Youve got a sunny outfit like a rich lady Yes Tucked into the chest, the sleeves fluttering, and the hem is a balloon-shaped drape. A decorative garment with plenty of cloth is not a poor garment no matter where you look. The gorgeous clothes that were supposed to have been picked, sewed, and misunderstood have become unusual designs even for the millionaires. Obviously it is unsuitable for my home. Maybe I should have re-sewn? I was easy because it took less time than expected but this is quite noticeable? Turi, listening to her mothers words, lightly shook her shoulder and pointed to the hair ornament that was being made. Isnt it even now? Hair ornaments stand out and dont change much Even Turi, who knits and put on hair ornaments that no one else had, was so conspicuous as Fridas eyes. Since it is decided to stand out even if I make a new kite, it remains the same. ?It was said that the one who attracted attention was Frida when it was promoted for hair ornaments. I decided to open it again. Its a great deal, its cute and you can get the attention. Go now! It s a perfect garment that has been heated up and sacrificed. Also, compared to the pretend mini-length maid dress that was forcibly worn at a school festival in Renos high school days, it was a very gentle design and it wasnt embarrassing because there was even a knee length. If Mine is fine, I dont mind. So what kind of hair ornaments do you like? My mother curiously looks into the roses that Turi makes. Turi makes this big flower, so Ill make more than 10 other florets Ill do it too. Its a celebration for Mine laughing, the mother took out the crochet from the sewing box. Thanks. Then, can you get a blue thread and a light blue thread as a celebration? About enough to make three florets It cant be helped. Good. I did it Everyone knits together to make hair ornaments. Its fast when made with 3 people. Three large white roses, three blue florets, three light blue florets, and 15 white florets. I got all the parts in one day. How do you decorate this? Are there too many florets? Im looking forward to it. Dont look because you make it secretly Even if I laugh and say that, there is only one place to make it, so I can see it. I knew that the two gazes of pretending were looking here and there, I wanted to ask a question, but I wasnt looking at it, so I knew I was talking interesting. Now, Im tired today. The day was over just by taking care of the snow and drunk. My father came home while saying that. It seems that snow has been wiped out before entering the house, but it still remains a little. I asked my father while paying it with Turi. Dad, are you ready for my baptism? Oh, wait a minute My father, who laughed so well, brought me a carefully carved and polished bag from the storeroom. The mouth naturally breaks down with a smooth touch that shows that it was polished over time. How about this? Its beautiful. Im doing it and I dont have any catch. Thank you, Dad. sewed a small cloth with three white roses sewn into the hole made by my father. Then, the needles are passed through the cloth, and the florets are tied together at regular intervals, like wisteria flowers that hang down. The closest floret to a rose is blue, the next is light blue, and five whites are generated. With a slight gradation, three ornaments consisting of seven florets are shaken. Referring to the yukata hair ornament that I had in the Reno period, it was better than expected. I became jealous of Halles Day. Wow, this swaying is so cute! Mine, put it on Because youre so tired, show me a garment. Dont just look at my dad. Thats right. Mother wants to see what happens when she actually wears it, not over long sleeves. Pressed by my family, I changed into fine clothes. Next, a baptismal decoration was inserted next to the present urn. Oh, Mine. Its amazing! Everyone, I think its a lady from somewhere. Its much more elaborate and cute than Frida-chans costumes I saw during this time. I ca nt believe it s fixed. Efa! praising me, doing my dexterity of giving up my wifes sewing arm, my father looks at me as if I was impressed. My mother gave up a few words, laughing at my fathers words. Its rude to compare it with Fridas costume because its different in quality, but its really gorgeous and cute, despite being easily repaired. If the quality is the same, I say that Efa is better. Im guntered again Some parents have entered the world. It is mentally hard to have a conversation between two people that can only be expressed in a mess. I want you to stop showing me the appearance of Liao, who has never been Liao since Reino. I want to get away from here, what should I do? It was Turi who was not in my sight that paid me attention to the hair ornament behind me that brought me back to reality. Yeah, its cute! Mine! The clothes are gorgeous and cute, but the hair ornaments are very nice. White flowers are very conspicuous. Yes? As expected, Turi. My angel. ?I turn away from my parents following the voice of help. I was relieved that the two flirting figures disappeared from view. I thought that the decorations were too big when I was making it, but when I put it this way, it wasnt. Unlike Turis fluffy hair, my hair doesnt have a sense of volume, so if you dont make your hair look gorgeous, youll be lonely compared to clothes. Yes, thats right Even just talking about it, its cold in the light summer clothes and it doesnt stop trembling. I got goose bumps all over my body, and I started thrilling with my unpleasant back. Few Kushun! Surprised by my sneeze, my mother comes to me, pushing my father away. Mine, youve got a nice outfit, so change your clothes and go to bed. Ill get a fever again Wow Kushon! Mom, it seems a bit late. My back is thrilled by the cold, but my neck is getting hot. hurry to get dressed in pajamas and thrown into bed, but you can see that the heat is rising. I sighed as I sneaked into a tingling futon. Well, I thought from the beginning that Im going to get a fever again, but I was in harmony with the schedule. My body, isnt it a little stronger? Chapter 55 When making hair ornaments by hand, I heard a knocking sound on the front door. After seeing the face, Turi goes to see how it looks. Yes, who? Im Lutz, but I brought the heel part I understand. I can open now. When Turi unlocks the door and opens the door, Lutz, who hasnt been able to remove the snow, has entered along with the cool air. Wow, it looks cold Is the blizzard terrible? The road to the well was quite blocked, but now its better. While saying so, Lutz has just dropped snow completely. This is the heel part. There are 9 because my brothers made 3 each. Lutz arranged the collar parts of the hair ornament on the table. When the heels are lined up, Turi stands up and brings the finished hair ornament. Oh, then, lets complete what we can do? Then you know how many cocoons are missing? It seems that a lot was made while I was sleeping with heat. Looking at the decorations on the table, I raise a problem with Lutz. Twelve decorative parts. Rutz brought nine heel parts. How many are the missing heel parts? Ah? Well, 3 Correct. Well done. Im studying a lot. Turi and my mom ask you to make hair ornaments. Im studying Lutz. I found that there was a bag with a stone board and a calculator in Lutzs other hand. Turi tilts his head after blinking his eyes several times. I heard you were calculating at the gate, but could you tell Mine really? I can only teach characters and calculations Lutz laughed sideways when I showed my loneliness to the lack of trust. Mine is great at writing and calculating. Well, its also incapable of power If anything, just stop in the first half. Looking at Lutz, my mother and Turi are laughing, so it makes no sense. Lutz took out the slab and brush from the bag, so I also rushed to the bedroom to take out the usable part from the failed paper and bundle the notepad and pencil in my wooden box. . In the name of teaching study to Lutz, I thought of making a book. Usually, it is uncomfortable to make books next to my mother and Turi doing handwork, but it seems uncomfortable, but if you are teaching to Lutz, you both write Because there is no difference in the behavior, it should not be so noticeable. Well, this is the continuation of the book making. Since I find occasions when I find time, my mothers sleeping tales are gathered in a little bit of notepad, but I havent written enough to say that it is a book. I was holding a notepad, a pencil, a slab, and a brush, and I heard my mothers voice when I tried to return to the kitchen. Hey, Lutz. Carla and his family become merchants, are you against it? Is it okay? Taking a breath of a serious story that suddenly started, I gently returned to the kitchen, taking care not to make footsteps. Turi is stuck next to my mother who asks questions, and Lutz looks at her mother with a tense face in front. When I sat next to Lutz, my mother exhaled slowly and opened her mouth looking at Lutz and me alternately. I think its probably Mines fault that Lutz started to become a merchant. Thats why Lutz is going to be Mine and has a good-looking and friendly Lutz. Thats not true! I wanted to be a merchant and I was introduced to Mine. I got Mine involved, Aunt Lutz immediately denied. Lutz wanted to be a travel merchant, listened to it, knew the existence of citizenship and decided to become a merchant. I have nothing to do with the process. My mother whispered small and stared quietly at Lutz. Yeah, Lutz wants to be a merchant. But if you go to the same place as Mine, Lutz will try to take care of Mine as before? However, the position of apprenticeship to be able to work is not so sweet, Im distracted by taking care of Mine, and the work will be halfway. I think my mothers advice was stuck in Lutzs chest. As soon as I was told something unexpected, I knew that I was sitting next to Lutz. And the word stuck in my chest. Mothers language is not wrong. When I was biting my back teeth, Rutz raised his head. I really want to be a merchant. I was able to become a merchant because of Mine. So I want to help Mine as much as possible, but I want to be a merchant. Not because of Mine. Yes, Lutz has his own dream. Merchants, not craftsmen, are more convenient for what I want to do, and I became more and more determined by interacting with Benno and Marc. Acting with me was the shortest way to become a merchant, but it doesnt mean that I would be a merchant for me. So Lutz can continue to be a merchant even if he doesnt have Mine, for example, if his body is weak and quits his job? Lutz, who combined his hands strongly on the table, shook slowly, staring at his mothers eyes. Ill continue. Of course, my mom and dad only say I can be a craftsman, but I dont want to give up because I finally opened my own way. Becomes Yes well then, I just wanted to hear from Carla and I hadnt talked with Lutz and I was curious. Thank you for talking properly For Aunt Carla, it looks like Im with Lutz. Im sure Im swinging because of my physical condition, so I cant say Im completely mistaken, but thats why I probably only heard about half of Lutz. You may be thinking of bending your will. During this time, I was told to stop me, but I refused I want to know what my mother told me from Aunt Carla, but I feel like she doesnt speak. If you are worried, you may be asked to listen to yourself. Aunt Afa, I have something I want to hear What is it? My mother leaned slightly to Lutzs voice. The eyes that quietly look at Lutz are the ones who know they promise to answer seriously. Lutz, who exhaled a little, opened his mouth as if relieved. Why Aunt Afa doesnt object to Mine becoming a merchant? Why is the merchant really hated by the people around me as father and mom say? 19459002] Well, I understand that craftsmen dont think so well because merchants take a fee and repel their profits. Isnt the profession hated by people around you a little terrible? My mother looked at me like a voice in my heart, and then broke my eyebrows in trouble. The image of merchants varies from person to person, so I cant say anything about profession. But I guess Isnt it because Mine was so weak in body? Huh? Is your body weak? As I didnt understand, my mother laughed a little when she saw Lutz leaning her head. Honestly, I didnt think that Mine could work. I couldnt imagine that someone else needed Mine. So if I was good at Mine, I could help someone else. I wouldnt disagree if Mine could work hard on that job. My chest is tightened to my mothers words. I feel my mothers affection towards me, and my eyes become hot. Well Ill do my best, so dont forgive me I hold Lutzs hand in the bitter sounding words that spilled next to me. I hope you forgive me Ah To that end, study first. Thats right Lutz laughed and the atmosphere relaxed. The air that had been talking seriously began to disperse, and Turi, who was sitting with his breath closed, exhaled and started moving. Hold the sewing box in hand and sew the hair ornament on the heel. While looking at it with my sideways, I tapped the lutz stone plate lightly with my fingertips. The first is a review of basic characters. Remember or write everything I understand After making the assignment to Lutz, write down the story I heard from my mother in a notepad and continue with the book.ú Pencils are blacker than pencils when rubbed, but unlike ink, they dont cost money. As he writes the continuation of the story, he sometimes turns his gaze on the Lutz stone board. Without hesitation, I could see the writing of letters. Lutz study is going well enough. Lutz is the most disadvantaged of the apprentices who will be working together at Bennos store with limited opportunities to study. I have knowledge. Lutz is even thinking about leaving the house in the worst case because of the atmosphere at home, which is hard to forgive to become a merchant. Thats why I understand that Im trying to stuff my knowledge even more. I have learned all the basic letters perfectly. I can write them carefully. Great, Lutz Mines example is good It is difficult to write letters neatly unless you draw a line many times and get used to writing. It is different from me who has memories of the previous life. Thinking so, I really feel down to Lutzs efforts. Now you can write basic characters, so lets remember the next word. Practice using the purchase order youre most likely to use. I wrote a timber purchase order on my stone board. I made purchase orders many times when I made paper, so I can write it. While writing, I will also teach the name of the workshop and the name of the master who Benno knows in the process. This is the name of the timber shop. This is the person who places the order. At our time, Benno-san bought it and delivered it to us, so Benno-sans name was included. Name Lutz works hard on his slab, looking at my slate. In the spring, when you order to make paper, Lutz tries to write a purchase order? Oh !? Practice to be able to write You When I set a goal, I seemed to be quite motivated, and started to practice while checking for spelling errors. After seeing the situation for a while, I started to expand my notepad and write down my mothers story. It will take more time to complete my mothers sleeping story collection. Lets practice calculation next? When I finished writing a story, I grew up and spoke to the next Lutz. Lutz, who was practicing words many times on a stone board, whispered, whispered the stone board and took the calculator out of the bag. Now, this is today I write a problem on my stone. Today is a 3-digit addition and subtraction. After writing 8 questions, I saw Lutz using a calculator. Unlike before, Lutzs fingers play the calculator almost without hesitation. Using a calculator has become faster Mine told me to learn, when I learned the addition of a single digit, it became quite easy to use. Yeah, its faster than I remember In simple calculations like those taught to Lutz, in my case, the answer is obtained immediately by mental arithmetic, so the speed of the fingers using the calculator does not increase easily. As usual, writing is faster than using a calculator. Because Im renting out a computer to practice Lutz. So, excuse yourself. Because the time to touch is short, it is inevitable to improve. If you ask if you practice as seriously as Lutz just because you have a calculator, you cant answer. It seems that you can add and subtract. Its the same way even if the digits get bigger. Im a little confused when the numbers get bigger Lutz scratched his cheek, saying that, but since it was about a month since he started using the calculator, it was a satisfactory result. I dont know how to do multiplication or division, so I cant do anything I dont know how to use a computer, so for the time being I decided to teach multiplication and division concepts and multiplication tables. Appropriately apply the readings of the numbers such as ichiichi ichi instead of inichi gaichi. Even if it is a little difficult to say, there is no problem if the answer comes out quickly when the numbers are arranged. It is now possible to read large numbers and convert it to money without making a mistake. Lutz s absorbency will help if you do your best during the rookie education. What should I do? My mother said earlier, The position of apprenticeship is not so sweet that I can work while taking care of Mine. Im distracted by the care of Mine and my work is halfway. As Lutz works, I will definitely be in a good position. There is no physical strength, no arm strength, basically useless. Although it may be useful for product development, this common sense is not well understood, so it is often troubled if there is no Lutz who knows the circumstances. Speaking of which, Benno was also worried. I remembered when I was asked if I could really work with this physical condition. You have to think carefully during the winter when you have enough time to worry. Is it possible to work without ruining Lutz and everyone in the store? What should I do? The next day, I didnt get a good answer, and my father spoke to me who was moving the crochet while thinking. Mine, if you are in good health, go to the gate? The snowstorm has stopped today Yeah, go! I got up and started preparing to go out. Put a slab and a brush in a tote bag and put on several clothes to get out in the cold. Otto is at the gate. Otto must give a harsh opinion from the merchants point of view and from the perspective of a third party who is not relative. Lets talk to Otto. Is it okay for me to apprentice at Bennos store as it is? Chapter 56 When I go outside, Im stunned by the snow thats piled up. During the winter it is basically a withdrawal, so I rarely go out. If you look at the snow that is higher than your height, you will end up with a poker. Snow is being scraped to the narrow alley that goes out to the main street, and there is a road that people can pass through somehow, but the snow that is piled up next is likely to fall down. Mine, see Because my father bent over and spread his hands, I was gently lifted and clung to my fathers neck. If I walked in this snow, my father would not be able to get to the gate by the time of turn. When I was picked up by my father, my face appeared above the snow. When the cold wind blew, I could see the white sparkle spreading all over like a sea. Dad, are you also snowing the avenue? I can pass the carriage of the nobility I dont have to move in this snow Since there was so much snow, I thought that there were few people going on and off the main street, but there were more people going fast than expected. There are so many people out there when there is so much snow Maybe its a time when the snowstorm has stopped? Its really less when its snowing. My father started to hurry a little because the snow started to flicker during the conversation. I started getting down. Hurry, Mine. Grasp me! Fuchaa! Falling frog! Wow, I arrived at the gate while making noise. After paying snow and snow, head straight to the hotel room. When I knocked lightly and opened the door, there was a desk in front of the fireplace, and there was an Otto figure to calculate while accumulating a large amount of materials. Otto, brought a long-awaited assistant. Open in front of the fireplace Thank you, Team Leader! Ive been waiting for you, Maine Otto gives me the space to work while clearing the materials on the desk. Considering that she was welcomed with a terrific smile, her work must have been considerably accumulated. I took a slab and a brush from my tote bag and sat down in a slightly tall chair. Now, Maine. Ill ask you to confirm that this departments calculations are correct. Yes First of all, it seems that there is no point in consultation unless this mountain is cleared. Looking at the material stacked with Don, I set up a stylus. Calculating silently for a while. Only the sound of Otto playing the calculator and the sound of moving my pen brush sounded. A young soldier came in after the sound of a konkon and knocked. Im sorry. Otto has a question Mine-chan, even the question Otto nominated me, keeping an eye on the calculator and the materials. Eh? I am? Wait a minute. Only this calculation When I finished the calculation, I marked my answer and raised my face. The young soldier compared me to Otto, who was moving the calculator with a screaming force, and then sighed lightly and took out the parchment. Please give me this What? Oh, this is a noble introduction. Is there a chief now? No, today was night Now, get the seal of the director and arrange to go to the rampart early. If you are traveling long in the snow, you might be tempted by a warm nobility. So processing is quick. Ha! If you want to make you wait, you may want to get into the waiting room where you can catch fire immediately and have a cup of hot tea. I understand Saluting, a young soldier jumped out of the room. If I return salute, I will continue the calculation. Im really used to it Otto said, without resting the hand to calculate. I also answer while moving the stone brush. The way to deal with is the same The gate work is a government office job. The basic countermeasures are the same. Once you have learned the manual, you can handle it unless it is an exceptional exception. Im getting a little tired after calculating for a while. After summarizing the amount of calculation confirmation, and extending his back greatly, Otto seems to have been cut off and began to summarize the materials. Im really tired. Would you like to take a break? Yes Otto got hot tea from the cafeteria. I began to consult Otto, drinking it little by little. When I was talking about that, my mother said. While taking care of Mine, the position of apprenticeship is not so sweet that I can take care of Mine. Im halfway through my work. tweeted in the face of my mother saying Otto was natural. Thats right? An apprentice less than half a half is taking care of others just halfway. If Lutz really wants to be a merchant, you cant look after Mine-chan. I think so, right? Since I am not an apprentice now, there is no work to do in the store, just bringing in the goods. So Lutz can act together while looking at my physical condition. If you become an apprentice and get to work, you cant really care about my physical condition, and you cant carry such a burden. When I was thinking about what to do, Otto asked me with a quiet eye. Nah, Maine. Are you seriously going to be a merchant? For now, thats the plan. There are a few things that are likely to become products Since I cant buy or sell unless I belong to a commercial guild, its only my decision to get involved in business. Apart from buying and selling goods, you should stop entering Bennos store. My apprenticeship was decided by Benno. Im worried about working now, but I want to know why Otto tells Benno to stop. Why is it? That store is a fast-growing store. Everyone has been working hard. I do nt think I can do it with Mines physical strength. The reason I mentioned with a light shoulder was that I was worried and that was recently pointed out by Benno. In fact, Mr. Benno told me. Can you really work? There are jobs that only do calculations and document checks, but merchants work is due to delivery, so its hard to leave it to a child who doesnt know when to get sick. Thats true Benno understands that I dont want to go to another store, considering how to commercialize the information I have and how to make a profit. However, considering the fact that I work in a store, my lack of physical strength and strength is fatal. Employees who are worried about their health condition that they dont know whether they can come to work every day will not be hired in Japan. Even if I am a manager, I dont need such an employee. I think its a tough opinion thats not something you would normally say to a child, but do you want to hear it? Otto tilts his head slightly and listens to my reaction. The reason I consulted Otto was because I wanted an objective opinion that would not come out of someone who was overprotective. As I could say anything, I grabbed my hands under the desk and I nodded slowly. Please, please The main reason I think it would be better for Mine to not enter the store is human relations. The relationships in the store are messed up. If you just think of it as a work that is physically easy, how will other people dissatisfy? Yes Even though there is a problem with physical fitness, it is not interesting to see such a trap, and it will definitely be a problem even if it does not appear immediately. Because I was desperate to decide to get a job at Lutz, I didnt really think about what happened after I became an apprentice. And do you think there will be problems with salary? Hey? Is it a salary? Since I had never thought about the salary issue, I heard a strange voice. Otto sighed lightly as I tilted my head. Isnt it possible to hire an apprentice for the same amount with Mine, who knows it will bring huge profits to the store? The salary is the same, but I think youll get a different profit for the product. I have a contract that wont give me paper profits for job security, but Im going to take profits for the products that come out later. Im not going to give you all the information for free. Even if you give profits in another frame, if you are just an apprentice who is less than a veteran of ten years of service, your salary will be higher. I think it will be troublesome. Ah! Certainly, human relations are easily broken when money is involved. Otto pointed out. And if human relationships break down, there is a high possibility that the store itself will not stand. It s people who make a store after all. Sure, no matter what direction you think I should not be in the store. Ottos opinion is the best, and there is no room for objection. I felt that entering the Benno store as an apprentice was only a seed of a bean. I have one more concern, What is it? When I arranged various things so far, I felt like I could do anything afterwards. ?Otto opens his mouth with a little face-to-face, whispering his voice. Is Mines illness ate after all? Did you know Otto-san? When I open my eyes, Otto lightly shakes my head and denies it. No, I didnt know, but maybe I heard the story from Benno. The only thing I really knew was Corinna, who ate and knew the illness? What is Corinna-san? Benno, who was unusually disturbed during this time, was saying that. He was dying and was killed by falling down in the store? With the attitude of the team leader, it was determined that you were the one who ate and fell down. That section caused concern and inconvenience. Talk seems to have spread more widely than expected. It must have been quite noticeable because it fell to Bennos store and was taken to the guild chiefs house. The team leader seems to have healed, but Bennos story seems to eat and not heal? Yes I reduced the heat of eating with magical tools, but this will increase again. It is said that it is about a year before it seems to overflow again from Frida. Did you talk to the team leader that he wont heal? No, its not yet. Its hard to say to a family who is happy that hes cured The price of magical tools and the deadlines of life are full of things that are hard to say. I also have a strange heat in my body, and I know only enough to die when it overflows, so it is difficult to talk in detail. Otto shook his head slowly with a severe face. Its better to report properly. I think the team leader thinks hes cured, so I think hes okay to get a job. Its better to talk about the job after being aware of the current situation. If you act appropriately, it can be a nuisance to many places. I understand As I have come up with the idea, I acted around the line and disturbed others, but I could only receive Ottos words. And if you need magical tools to live and want to go over to the nobility, Mine should go to the guildmasters store. Bennos store is big but still emerging. Benno. But no matter how hard you try, history and tradition are heavy and not as easy to flip over. Thats right Otto lightly raised his eyebrows when I became muddy. Do you have any problems if its not a Benno store? I dont want to be troubled if it isnt Benno-sans shop, but Im not good at it. The strength of the guilds push and the way of being a merchant Forcibly may be a necessary quality as a merchant, but I dont like the act of trying to despise the price of a magic tool that is alive. Im grateful, but I dont want to be close. Is that Benno the same? Well, Benno has some compelling things, he clings to money and tries to test people immediately, but he notices my bad places and tries to grow I can see that. Hey I sighed in a small sigh with a grinning smile. Im sure that this conversation would be a breakthrough for Benno. And I still havent decided if I want to live while being killed by a nobleman Finally, I started thinking that I wanted to live with my family, but even if I was killed by an aristocrat who doesnt know what to do, I cant think of living. As Frieda said, if you choose to live with your family or die or be killed by an aristocrat, you will want to choose a family at this point. First of all, its not a story unless Mine-chan decides how to live. If you dont want to enter the store in search of a connection with the nobility, you should think about other options than entering the store. I honestly think that if Mine-chan thinks and Rutz makes it, Mine-chan doesnt have to enter the store if only the right and profit arrangements are met. I uttered the words of Otto. Sure, I was only thinking about acting and working together, but if I just think of what I can do, I might not need to enter the store. Otto smiled to me who was so small and refreshed that it seemed to be too refreshing. Thats right. Why dont you just develop a product while working like writing a letter or documents that can be tailored to your physical condition at home? Selling the product to Benno, you feel good I think that it is better for the body to work in the same way as in the past, sometimes helping with the work here. Think about it Although maintaining the status quo would be the best for my body, I am very interested in the meaning of that stinky smile. Well, talk with your family often. I do so The rest is over. Lets continue. ?I cleared the cup by Otto and I took out the stone board and checked for errors in the calculation. Talk with family ka. If you know that your life is one year away, youre scared that your father is going crazy. Mine, Im going home When my father, who had finished changing, came to pick me up in the hotel room, I was too dizzy and I was so confused. Numbers come to my head one after another even with my eyes closed. I was saved, Maine Otto, who has been using computers for a long time, is really fine, and I have to think that it may be impossible for me to do office work that only calculates. Dad, arent you cold? On the way home with a little snowstorm, my father holds me up and wears a coat, so Im warm, but I think my father is very cold. However, my father just shakes his head with a smile. Its not cold because I have Mine. Yes What kind of reaction would you have if you talked to your father who loves your family and was a idiot? I feel like this smile freezes. Its scary, but its a topic that cannot be avoided any more. Whats mine? Something dark? Dad, I have a story about my illness. With that word alone, my fathers smile and feet were frozen. Tighten my mouth and look into me with a serious face I have never seen. After turning his eyes lightly, my father walked quickly to escape from something. Let me go home and listen to my mom n My fathers arm that was holding me tightly was full of energy so that I couldnt escape what I had foreseen. Chapter 57 Welcome, both of you Turi, who opened the door with a smile, blinked his eyes several times with the crackle in the state that the door was still open. Whats your father? Youre a scary face? Was it cold outside or was Mine heavy? Turi, terrible When I showed a swell, my father smiled and said, Mine is too light. Get bigger. laughed a little like Turi relieved, a little softening his fathers tense atmosphere. I apologized I m sorry, I m sorry and began to patter the snow that remained on my head. It was cold because it started to snow for a while ?Turi, who changed the atmosphere in an instant, clapped her lips while applauding in her heart. Turi imitated me and sharpened her lips. Mine was hugged by her father and was in the coat, so it wasnt cold? I cant do it. While laughing, I headed to the bedroom with a tote bag and coat. In the kitchen, my mother was preparing dinner. Come back Would you like to cook first? It seems that there was something from his fathers tense atmosphere and expression rather than what he said. After putting her eyebrows on for a moment, her mother begins to serve with a smile. Now, please eat You are welcome Triggered by my mother, I started to eat dinner with a much smaller number of meals than usual. dad who has not yet talked to him, but has carved in his eyebrows. Mother who is blinded. Turi asks the situation as if in trouble. The atmosphere is already heavy. Listening to the three people, I carry hot soup in my mouth. Is it okay to really talk? Talking about another year, Dad, will you go mad and run wild? How should I proceed with the talk? I would like to keep the money spent on magical tools as low as possible As the meal progresses, the heart begins to make a loud noise, with a keen interest in the following story. It was a feast The tableware was lowered once, and herbal tea that boiled herbs with a sedative effect by the mothers hands was placed on the table. Can you tell me what happened? dad shook his head loosely when he said so while sitting next to his father. The light brown eyes point to me. The serious eyes of my father who couldnt find a fragment of usual smiles were scary, and I took my breath away. It is Mine who said there was a story The whole familys line of sight comes to me with the words of the father. I was just talking to my family, but I was nervous and my throat was dry. Well, my illness, but What should I say? Is it easy to understand what you explain? Even though all that is going on, there are no words to explain the point. A strange sweat comes out, and the more you get impatient, the whiter your head becomes. My father squinted when I looked for the words and made my mouth peel. Is the disease healed? I stayed at the guild heads house for a few days and came back because I was cured. Isnt it? That conclusion doesnt heal My head turned white and I skipped all the explanations and gave only the conclusion. It seemed to be a huge bomb for the family, and after a moment of silence, the whole family peeled their eyes and heard a loud breath. Immediately after, my father stood up with the momentum to kick down the chair and hit the table with a don. What do you mean ?? Did the guild chief say that he would heal !? I didnt get cured, Mine !? Talked to the father in front and the next Turi, I waved my hands and sat down, trying to calm them down. Sit down, sit down a little. I dont know much and I dont know how to explain it, so I feel like Im thinking dad sat down with his back teeth so that he could hear a brutal sound. My mother managed to calm down and got a cup with a trembling hand. Take a sip with Kokuri and encourage the future. Yes, please talk properly I saw that the next Turi reached out to the cup, and I also took a cup, took a sip and then opened my mouth. My illness says eating, it seems to be a very rare illness I have never heard of it My father spoke to my words, but Turi whispered small, holding the cup. I heard from Mine before. It takes a lot of money to cure Money !? This time, my uncovered mother stood up. Look sick. Im sure they noticed that they didnt pay for the guild leader. If possible, I wanted to keep the amount down, but that doesnt seem to be the case. Mom, listen because I will explain My mother sat down slowly, looking at me. I felt that everyone was right here, so I first started explaining about eating. Eat, theres a fever that moves in your body, and its getting more and more. Its extremely angry and Im disappointed that I want to die. It s a disease that makes you feel like you re eating. I can eat Turi stares at me as it turns deep blue. I look at my fingertips and the tip of my hair to make sure there is nothing really eaten. You can usually move the heat of eating as you wish. If you keep it in the middle, youll be fine, but it will increase more and more. What happens if it increases? Turi grabbed my hand with trembling. I cant keep me in, I jump out of the barn, and Im almost overflowing from my body. Ill be swallowed before it overflows. The guild leader used magical tools to suck out the heat, but he sucked it a lot, but this will increase again, so it will never heal completely What? Hurry up, Turi scolded me with moist eyes that seemed to cry. Wouldnt it be better to say that you looked crying rather than being jealous? When I was looking at Turi, I seemed to cry, and I diverted my eyes and drink tea and tea again. Later, Frida told me that the strange heat is eating me little by little, so it doesnt grow so much. To heal the eating, you need magical tools, only the nobility. I dont have it, so its very expensive, and its only possible to get a house like a chief guild with a noble class. And then, Mine was saved isnt there any mistake thanks to the guild leader? h I lost my sight of my emotions and lost my power. Yeah, the guild leader gave me one of the magical tools that he had collected for Frida. But there was no longer, so he told me to decide what to do next. ] Future? Is there any way to cure? The light of hope can be seen in the eyes of his father. Turis eyes that seemed to cry now also shone. I feel that my eyes are full of family expectations, but I tell my family of options that are just a way to live. You contract with an aristocrat and you are killed, or you live with your family and die, Do you kill me? What do you mean? My fathers facial expression was distorted as if I couldnt understand it. Turi tilts his head with a frightened face, whether the meaning of the words was not well understood. My mother is crumpled and holds a tight cup. Frieda is energetic because he has contracted with a nobleman, so he was handed over magical tools. He said he was able to sign a good noble because the house was a wealthy and powerful merchant. I dont know what it would be like to deal with a contract and save my life. I cant say its alive I also deeply stumbled upon my weak father. Because I walked my life as Reno, I cant tolerate a way of life that is free from my freedom by the nobility. Hey, Mine. What did you do with the money? The magical tool you gave me wasnt free? My mother opened her mouth just as I could not stand it. I whispered with my heart asking if I could have swept away. Im fine because I paid How much was it? It was expensive, but if you think its the price of life So how much was it, would you like to talk? There is nothing hidden When I became murky, my mother lifted my eyes and got angry. As I whispered small, I slightly diverted my eyes and asked for the price. two small gold coins and eight large silver coins Everyone peeled their eyes and opened their mouths to the amount equivalent to two and a half of his fathers annual income. Two small gold coins and eight large silver coins! How about such a large money Mr. Benno bought the right for Simple Chan Rinshan . Instead of making everything right to make, sell, and price, Benno-san Yeah! Kang Chan Linshan was so expensive! Turi, who was always squeezing oil, raised a surprise voice. It only takes effort to squeeze the harvest that has been harvested in the forest. It seems that Turi cannot understand the feeling of buying it for a fortune. Yeah, it looks like you can make a lot of money if you sell it to a nobleman. There is already a workshop When I started to talk about the construction of Linshans workshop in Turi, my father shook my head with a harsh face and sighed me. The story that has already ended is good. What I want to hear is the future story. Is the recurrence sure? Yes How long will it be? You already know from Mines talk? Isnt it because you didnt want to hear that? Why do you understand? I unexpectedly sighed to my sharp father. I couldnt say how much time was left by my father who was so angry that he kicked the chair and hit the table. I thought so, but it would be difficult to escape. I understand because Im a father . Dont try to divert the story The light brown eyes are looking at me with itchiness. I opened my mind thinking that I was determined to never be deceived or missed until I answered. about a year Oh !? Its been about a year until the heat of eating is overflowing, so Im told to think about it. A heavy silence filled with silence. My father, who thought he was going to violently, squeezed his eyebrows tightly. It was Turis throat that broke the silence. Mine, are you going to die? Is there one more year? Thats not the case! As if I stopped putting up with crying, Wow, Tully started to cry and jumped off the chair and hugged me tightly. I turned my arm around Turis back and tapped his back to soothe. Turi, calm down. If it was true, I was already dead. Frida and the guild leader gave me the magical tool, so I could live for another year. My words that I said to calm down seemed to be the result of anointing the fire, and Turi shook her head with tears. Well Dont say youre dead! Just a year! I dont like that! Hik Im getting a little better! I can go to the forest together! I do nt want Mine to die! At the time of Reino, I died of a big earthquake, so I didnt see my family mourning. Was it saddened like this and made me cry? And the obtained family also made me cry. No matter how much you are reborn, you are a miserable person. Dont cry, Turi. Hey, please. Ill try to find a way to manage the heat of eating even if Im not a magic tool. What happens if I dont find it ?? Mine, youre dead! You dont like that! Tightly hugged, crying, and chest tightened. My back was getting hot and I was going to endure, but tears overflowed to me. Turi Dont cry. I want to cry Hi Im sorry, Mine. Ill also search for it. Ill look for a way to cure Mines illness Im gonna But My father asked me in a quiet voice as I spilled tears and tried to stop crying. How do you think Mine? Is there a way to live like Frida? Gus I dont think I want to live away from my family without knowing how to be treated by the nobility. Hiki Frida has allowed the noble contract to allow me to live with my family. Then what if the contracted nobility would not forgive me? I understand the answer. Im sure youll be taken right away? Maybe there are fewer aristocrats waiting for you? Thats right I dont know what the nobility is going to use. However, I think it is unusual to give time to those who have contracted. If you think you will be taken away as soon as the contract is over, the contracted person will have less time to be with your family. Thats why I think its okay if I die and live with my family. Oh, yeah I dont want to leave my family. Mine Tears were also in my mothers eyes. Turn your face away and wipe your eyes. My father was staring at me with no expression. Im still a year away, so Im going to do my best to do what I want to do so I can live without regrets Im fine with my family? Mine is with me! Dont go away! Turi seemed to speak for everyones voice, and his parents were just addicted to the words. joy to be allowed to stay here, I wipe my tears and laugh. Thats where I want to consult Do you still have it? My mother told me a little, but it was a talk about getting my current condition about my condition, not a consultation. We want you to take consultation after having recognized medical condition. My work Will you be a merchant? My father broke my eyebrows. I opened my mouth as I felt reassured by the father who listened to me calmly and without any excitement or rage. I was planning to do that, but I wasnt even thinking about the prospects, or I couldnt think of it I couldnt work with my physical strength? Otto said that too. Is nt it annoying? Otto guy dad screamed with a voice that was frustrating and angry. Otto just gave an objective opinion honestly, but its too miserable if he hits eight. I added the idea that Otto gave me in a hurry. So we suggest that it would be better for you to sell your products to Benno or help at the gate while still doing work like writing letters and documents at home. Yes. Otto guy Yes, yes, as Otto says, Mine is best at home. Dont overdo it. laughing at the mouth To agree with my fathers opinion, Turi and my mother who sneak into the throat while clinging to me whisper many times. Im making a promise to enter Bennos shop, but can I make it counterfeit? This is what I wanted to ask my parents who had no great knowledge about the work in this city. Will it break the promise, but is there no problem? I havent officially entered yet, and if I fall down suddenly at work, the other side is in trouble, so if I talk properly, Ill be fine. Well, then Im afraid of the work Ive found, but Ill try to find a job with priority on the body. It may be a good idea to consult Benno first if there is a job you can do at home. It s only in the spring that we ll talk about the details. Fuaaaaaaa Talking with me for a long time, the moment when the talk was interrupted, a big deficit came out of my mouth. The mother who saw it claps his hands lightly. If the story is over, go to sleep. Its slow. Yeah, good night Ec ugly Good night, nothing Still going to bed with Turi who is still crying and going into bed together. Turi, dont cry. Its cute that you laugh. Lets do a lot together tomorrow. Yeah, yeah. Play with Mine a lot. Because we are together. I dive into the futon while soothing Turi. Immediately, Turi came into my futon and if I couldnt go anywhere, I would hug and start sleeping. I close my eyes as if I should be relieved. My father wanted to go more mad or fuss, but unlike my expectation, he listened seriously and spoke a few words. As I was happy to speak properly, my consciousness slowly dropped while breathing out relief. I was sleeping with Turi in the way I wanted to be at ease, but I woke up because Turi was strangled. In a hurry, unleash Turis arm and escape from the spot. Because Im dead. If you cant breathe, youll die even if you dont eat. I blinked my eyes while rubbing my neck. Usually, when I wake up in the middle of the night, a streak of light enters the bedroom that should have been dark. I tried rubbing my sleepy eyes several times, but it doesnt seem to be a mistake or a dream. It can be seen that the door is half open and the fire has not been extinguished. It seems that my parents are not awake because I cant hear them. Looking at the dark bed, my mother was already asleep and I could see a thick lump. Did my mother forget to turn it off? I went down the bed, approached the kitchen with my footsteps so as not to wake up. My father was drinking alcohol alone in a dimly lit kitchen with firewood flames. There is no cheerful drunk figure in memory, and silently crying alone while drinking a cup silently. Listening to a voiceless voice, I gently looked away and quietly returned to bed. Chapter 58 The next day after the family meeting, everyone was nervous. My fathers smile seemed somewhat lonely, my mother hugged me many times, and Turi suddenly started crying. However, as the days go by, I will gradually return to a normal life that is not different from before the family meeting. You dont have to do Mine. I will do it. Yeah, Ill do it too, but Turi told me I wouldnt be able to do it No doubt that Turi, who encouraged my help for self-reliance, tried to take up his work and was over-protected to me, but it was restored. Wow, it was sunny! I have to go to Parlu today! This morning, I was awakened by the voice of Turi. Its still a dim sky, but there seems to be almost no clouds. Looking at the light that came in a bit, Turi opened the window to check the weather, so I liked the cool air outside. Turi is cold Oh, sorry, sorry Close the window and Turi begins breakfast. I also had breakfast in a busy family. Father and mother who have finished eating breakfast are preparing their meals. My father, who started to line up at the entrance, looked back at me chewing bread. What will Mine do? Waiting at the gate? Hmm, can I go for paru? Judging from the story of Turi, the tree named Parlou seems to be a beautiful mysterious plant. It was so beautiful that I couldnt understand the expression. The whole family picked up my words from such pure interest. No! Mine is either an answering machine at home or an assistant at the gate Palu picking is difficult, so its impossible for Mine. Ill definitely heat up Thats right! Im not good at climbing trees and I cant walk in the snow Accompanying Paluru to enter the winter forest was rejected by the whole family. Certainly, I cant walk in the snow and go to the gate, so I cant collect in the snow forest. I understand. Whats the paru picking up until noon? Then Ill be waiting for you at the gate Prepared tote bag and I prepared to go to the gate. I thought that if my father was absent, Otto would also be absent, but this time Otto seems to be on the gate almost every day. The family departed on a slightly larger sledge with a baggage used for paru and me. It is no mistake that people in the city are saying to pick up paru. The air is so cold that it pierces the skin, but the atmosphere of the people who are excited about the expectation of picking up the paru has an exhilarating feeling like a festival, and it excites me. Bad, but ask for Mine. Helped Otto until noon. Huh! Everyone should work hard and pick up paru When I was taken down at the gate and forgoed my family heading to the forest, I greeted the face-friendly gatekeeper and headed to the inn room. Good morning, Otto-san That? Maine? Is the team leader off? I cried with a small laugh, over mysteriously blinking Otto. Yes, its sunny today so I went to pick up paru. Ill help you with your answering machine at the gate Oh, I see. Well then, until noon Otto, who seemed to be immediately aware of the situation, smiled and started to pile up materials to check the calculation. I thank Otto for leaving a place to work. Thank you Otto, the other day What? Well, I had a job consultation. I decided to look for work at home by talking about eating with my family. In the spring, I thought I would talk to Benno. Yes. Well, if Mine-chans physical condition is important and Benno doesnt recognize you, you can ask him to work at home from here. Yes! I still worried about the smile that makes me feel a little black, but I was able to express my gratitude, so I started my calculations with a refreshing feeling. Since the family came back from the forest around noon, I went home on a sleigh again. Today, three people picked up, so it seems that six paru were picked. Unlike last year, the use of squeezed residue is a result of my mom. We squeeze paru while my mother is preparing lunch. Turi ignited the fire on the thinest dead branch out of the pot, and pressed it against Paru. The next moment, only that part will be broken. Mine, come out! Yes Take the thick white juice into a bowl so as not to spill it. When I was finished picking paru juice while fascinated by the sweet smell, Turi gave my father paru. Father crushes fruit and removes oil. You can use the weight for squeezing, so if you leave it to your father, the oil will be squeezed in no time. squeezed after squeezing the oil is useful for cooking, so I will leave 4 pieces in my house and bring the other 2 pieces to my home in Lutz for exchange with eggs did. After lunch, bring a new paru recipe with the pomace. At the very least, if you have an oven, you can make gratin and pizza, but there are only a limited number of dishes that can be made with only an iron plate and pan. Hello, please replace the Lutz. Egg. Incidentally, new recipes are you? Yeah, Mine. Im happy with the new work, but its impossible to make it right away because there arent any hands on it. Wait and get in. Although I brought new recipes, Onii-chan seems to be absent. Where did your brothers go? Sunny and sledding? They went to the snow shovel to make money I dont know because I havent participated, but it seems that hard work snow shoveling is also a place for children to make good money. Why is Rutz? If I dont squeeze Parru, will it melt if I leave it like this? Certainly I cant leave Parlou, but it looks just like pushing the help of a house where I cant get any money, and I feel a little hazy. If Lutz and Aunt dont say anything, its not an outsiders mine. ?At least I wanted to help Paru, but it was basically a hard work and I didnt have a turn. You can only look at Lutz crushed with Dandan and a hammer, and Aunt Carla squeezing. I was quietly looking at the work and remembered that I hadnt reported the family meeting to Lutz. If you decide not to enter the Benno store, you must report to Lutz. Thats Lutz. I decided to stop entering Bennos shop Wow! Why? Lutz opened his eyes and turned over with the hammer raised. Aunt Carla also looked lightly and looked over here. Well, my mom also said, Lutzs footsteps. And my physical strength, no matter how I thought, it wouldnt work. When I talked to Otto, I pointed out many other things. What are various things? Lutz urged to continue with his gaze while moving Dandan and the hammer again. Yeah. What does it look like for the people around you to work together because the new apprentice is out of the heat and rests? Oh, thats Lutz hits Paru with a slightly convinced voice. Aunt Carla squeezed her eyes while squeezing a tight paru. If you are rested too much, it will be a nuisance to others, and it is your own trouble to rest during education. Thats right and Im still going to make a variety of products, so if you get the profits, it would be a good amount of money? It s supposed to break human relationships Thats right Lutz whispered as if he was satisfied with his eyebrows, but his aunt was astonished a little. Well, I think this salary will also be related to Lutz, but if you work seriously, it will be a little different. For more information, you should consult Benno. I think it s good. Oh, lets talk properly in the spring I think that it is possible to sneak a salary and profit separately. Even now, you can get money just by matching guild cards. What would Mine do after the baptism if he stopped going to the store? In my case, I dont know what to eat, so I write letters and documents at home, make products and help the gate I spoke with my family. Well, that might be better for Mines body Lutz agreed with me and I exhaled with relief. At the same time, Aunt Carlas facial expression becomes brighter. Oh, well. If Mine doesnt go, Lutz doesnt have to go. Now you can be a craftsman. What kind of relationship does Lutz stop when I stop going to the Benno store? Unlike me, who tilted her head, Lutz lifted her eyebrows to the voice of an aunt who was relieved. Huh? What are you saying, mother? What is it? Lutz shouted with a light tongue while Aunt Carla had an expression that she could not understand at all. I want to be a merchant! Mine doesnt matter! Rather I was involved! In his words, Aunt stares at Lutz as if she cannot believe it. What is it? Then, are you still going to be a merchant? Thats natural! I really wanted to be a travel merchant, but I heard about citizenship from a travel merchant and decided to become a merchant in the city. Lutz, you didnt say that! You said! You didnt hear me or remember it! It seems that the story was not really understood. Aunt Carla looks at Lutz with the face she heard for the first time. I decided not to disturb the parent-child conversation, so I decided to keep an eye on it. I heard you wanted to be a travel merchant Aunt Carla shook her head weakly as she was in trouble. It seems that there is truth in a place different from my expectation and I am confused. But thats a childs nonsense, isnt it possible to be with a dream story, isnt a real story at all? I didnt think Lutz really aimed. I thought I would actually see the reality over time. I dont think Aunt Carlas words are unreasonable. Other than going to the forest or the nearest farm village, the residents of the city rarely go out of town. A travel merchant is a Gentile who stops by and is not a target for the future. It s a child s nonsense. The thought of Aunt Carla who wanted to see the reality quickly would be a normal way of thinking here. I really wanted to be a travel merchant. I would like to leave this city and go to a town I dont know. I thought, and I still think, my dreams havent changed. Lutz, you Aunt Carla lifted her butt and tried to say something. Something that can be criticized even if you think about it from the face. But Lutz said before the aunt opened her mouth. But I was told by a person who was a travel merchant. Its a fool to abandon citizenship. Its impossible for me because theres no apprentice to a travel merchant. Thats right. Aunt Carla exhales and sits down again, as if relieved. Well, a traveling merchant seems to be an evasive occupation. It seems that it seems to be fun to go to various places, but I still dont seem to have enough common sense here. It wasnt an apprentice for a travel merchant, but when I was thinking about becoming a travel merchant from scratch, Mine told me. Yes, you might be able to become a merchant and buy for other towns, which was a more realistic and feasible future than being a travel merchant. Well, than a traveling merchant Aunty Carla said in a tired voice and gave up her shoulder. It seems that he really didnt think his son was going to be a travel merchant, and he was shocked lightly. Thats why I asked the merchant to have an apprentice. Because I was acquainted with Mines acquaintance, I was about to decline. I guess Considering the citys apprenticeship system, there was little probability that Lutz could become a merchant apprentice. So, maybe even if you wanted to be a merchant, your aunt had only heard it properly. Perhaps he was only listening to half of the story when Lutz reported that he could become a merchant apprentice. But the condition was given and he promised to apprentice if he met the condition. Ive already met the condition with Mine and have permission to apprentice. Ill be a merchant with or without Mine. Realizing Lutz, who started making his own path, Aunt Carla finally turned her eyes and looked at Lutz with a little harsh eyes. Lutz, do you think you can really become a merchant after getting permission from your apprentice to overcome your parents opposition? Worst, even if you become a living apprentice, I have decided that I will be a merchant. I have been told the conditions to become an apprentice and finally opened the way to become an apprentice. Im not going to give up. Isnt it an apprenticeship in the house ? Living apprentices become the worst living environment. First of all, apprentices can only work for half a week, so their salary is low. And no family can rely on. It is quite difficult for a child to do all the housework by living alone. The place to live is the top floor attic, hot in summer and cold in winter. It is not uncommon to leak rain. Carrying luggage and water is difficult. Its not uncommon to keep birds in the attic space like Lutzs house, so it smells terrible. Unlike rooms for renting to families, there is no place to boil, so you can ask a store person to borrow or eat out. Naturally, there is no such thing as money remaining at hand, and only borrowing money is saved by borrowing in advance. Although the shop will take care of you to the extent that you dont die, living apprentices will only work until you are full. Lutz, think carefully! You cant live that life! I dont think there is a decent parent who wants his son to live such a hard life. Aunt Carla screamed. But Lutz only gave up his shoulder lightly. I can do it. Im just getting ready for it. In the case of Rutz, money can be saved in spring by making paper. If you use the white skin and black skin that you have stored in the warehouse, you can save a lot of money before the baptismal ceremony. Even if you prepare clothes and other preparations to become merchant apprentices, it is a calculation that requires some money. And during the apprenticeship, half of the week is off, but if you use that vacation to develop a new product with me, you can get the profit. If that happens, there will no doubt be more profit than apprentice salary. I will not be able to afford a life, but it should not be a very poor life. I dont think I can afford to rent a room for one person, so I cant really manage the living environment. Is it serious that youre preparing? Im serious After a while of silence, Aunt Carla gave a deep sigh. She drops her shoulders with a complex face that she gave up because she knew Lutzs seriousness, but still couldnt give up. I think craftsmen who work steadily better than ups and downs merchants may be more stable If you become a craftsman as your father says, it will be like this Aunt Carla narrowed her eyes to Lutz, who sharpened her lips. It was as if I was dissatisfied with my current life, and the atmosphere was sharp. What does this mean? I used it well for my brothers, and I was taken up by my brothers feelings and nothing left behind me. Thats Im a brother, so I can get it, but can I get it? Aunt Carla put her eyebrows in trouble. Lutz dismisses such an aunts claim. If you eat, it wont come back, and what you get is just a broken fall. Because the fall is so bad, you get picked up as soon as you get new things. [19459002 ] Because it is the youngest, everything is the same as me. But Im just helped by Turi, and Lutz is dominated by the brothers fate or more than helping each other. This difference is great. I witnessed the merchants work and worked hard with Mine to learn that my achievements remain in my hands. I want to test my power without being disturbed. I have no idea that I want to be. Lutz, who had been holding his head down, found an environment that was not controlled by his family. I was able to secure a place where my dream could come true. Aunt Carla whispered while drooping. I didnt think Lutz was so serious. I was just being swayed by Mine Thats why I wont decide a lifetime job I was against it because I thought so, I Aunty Carla turns her eyes down while exhaling a deep sigh. The aunt, who had been thinking for a while, slowly lifted her head and smiled. Thinking so much and getting ready to leave the house seriously, if you want to do what you can do, just do it. Ill give you it. Is it really? Thank you, mother! Batt and Lutzs face shone. Lutz, who had given up being understood by his family, jumped up and rejoiced because he couldnt believe it. I slackened my cheeks to look like Luzs childish figure, which he was trying to look ahead. If there is one person in your family who will be on your side, you will feel completely different. Lutz remained in good spirits even after the brothers came home. Lets make a new recipe with everyone. Zasha Ni-chan warms the iron plate. Lutz puts plenty of grated cheese in Parus squeeze, and then Ralph chops the leaves in small pieces? Dispatching the work to each, I added Parus oil and salt into a bowl where Lutz was grated cheese. After adding the basil-like herbs chopped by Ralph, just mix well and bake. The iron plate has warmed up Buy this, like a parrot cake Eat well until the melted cheese is crisp. It looks like okonomiyaki, but grated cheese works well and the taste is Western. This is a recipe for using surplus that was made by chopping up some noodles and spaghetti that were boiled during the Reino period. Its easy, dont collect in the belly Its also good to add small chopped ham and vegetables And then, unlike Parr cake, it looks like rice Everyone laughs deliciously and eats the same food. Meanwhile, Ralph tried to take the part of Lutz who had changed, and ate a fist from Carla. I dont take someone elses stuff. Its nasty. Should I burn another? Ralf and Lutz, who ate their fists, slightly round their eyes. Later, Ralph began to bake himself, saw Lutz who started to eat with peace of mind, and his aunt loosened her cheek. Lutzs family problem seems to have calmed down for the time being because of a strong understanding of the mother. The withdrawal life continues. I repeated hand-working, Lutz tutors and gate helpers and pulling colds and going to sleep, Lutz carried the heel part to my house, and occasionally completed hair ornaments in Bennos shop Repeat the life that brings you. Over time, snowstorms gradually weakened, and the winter of withdrawal was over. Chapter 59 The snow began to melt and the sunny days began to continue. The cold days are still going on, but my family gave me permission to go to Bennos store, so I went to the store with Lutz and settled for winter handicrafts. It was to be. Put all the bags you have handed in to make money and put the finished hair ornaments in the bag and head to the store. There is no snow in the middle of the main street, but there is a snowman that has not melted in one corner of the alley, or a snowy mountain that has been rejected by the side and frozen is visible here and there. There was a remnant of winter. The faces of the people who have come to spring are bright and the people walking on the road are light in footsteps. The number of wagons and carts on the main street is increasing. It seems that the number of merchants entering and leaving Bennos stores is increasing, and it seems to be very busy despite aiming for a relatively few afternoon. Marc walked towards me when I was talking to Lutz to get back to work. A store clerk who was acquainted with us found us and spoke to Marc. Hello. Long time no see, Mr. Marc Oh, Lutz and Mine. Bless the thaw. May the spring goddess bring great grace Marc turned his right hand in front of his chest and put his eyes lightly on the palm of his left hand with his fingers aligned. I dont know what Marc is doing, so I and Lutz look round and look at Marc. What? What? What is your greeting for the spring? Knowing that Marc is saying that he doesnt know why, this is a natural greeting around here. I heard this for the first time. Lutz, do you know? No, I also saw it for the first time If you dont know Lutz, this may be the only greeting in this area or a greeting related to your occupation. Maybe a merchant-specific greeting? Ive been working in my home for a long time, so I havent really thought about it, but its probably just the merchants that I have been working with. Bless you as the snow melts, and say that the Spring Goddess will bring great blessings. Marc said that and told us the merchant greeting. It seems to be the first greeting I met in spring. I interpret it as something like a happy new year. Just like Marc did, put your right fist on the left palm in front of your chest and practice greetings. Bless the thaw? Yes Let the spring goddess bring great grace I try to crawl several times in my mouth, but I have the confidence to forget tomorrow. I want a notepad at this time. There is a stone board in the bag, but there is no notepad. My husband is currently in a business talk, what are your business needs? In response to Marcs question, I have counted many things to do today. Well, its time to settle for winter handicrafts. And then I want to start making paper soon, so Im going to start with a large Please check if ( Skin ) is done, and there is talk to Benno about apprenticeship But you re in a business talk? Okay, so lets start with the manual checkout. It will end in time Guided to a small table in the store. I and Lutz sat side by side, and Marc sat in front. This is all handmade hair ornaments. Please check While using a polite language that Lutz is not used to, he presented a bag with hair ornaments. Marc puts it out and counts it. 24 here. Isnt it 186, which is the same as the amount left during the winter? Yes, all right I asked him because the number he carved on the board was exactly the same as the number Marc said. 5 bronze coins per hair ornament. Leave the fee that I and Lutz decided to take from the guild. Then, in a separate bag that brings each of them to make it easier to distribute other charges. Since Lutzs brothers were made equally by 3 people except Lutz, it was easy to understand with 6 large copper coins and 2 medium bronze coins. My house is a little cumbersome because my mother made 83 pieces, 66 Turi pieces, and I made 37 pieces. My mother is one small silver coin, six large bronze coins and six middle copper coins, Turi is one small silver coin, three large copper coins and two middle bronze coins, and my share is seven large copper coins and four bronze coins Its a sheet. If you have this number, you will have it until the next winter. Hair ornaments are pretty popular. There are many different colors, so everyone chooses them happily. I imagined a parent and child choosing hair ornaments for Marcs words, and I broke my mouth. Is that so? Im happy. I made hair ornaments for my baptism. What kind of decoration is it? Secret until the day When I laughed, Marc lightly raised his eyebrows. Oh, then, Im looking forward to seeing that day. And then the job was to resume making paper? Yes. I cant resume until Lutz goes to the forest and sees the state of the river, but its spring so I want to make it soon. / p> Bennos investment is only available until the baptism ceremony in early summer. I want to resume as soon as possible. Marc whispered lightly. Okay, lets ask the craftsman. You were ordering with two contract sizes, right? Yes, thank you At the end of the rough talk, it seemed that the business talk was over in the back room, and I saw several merchants coming out. I will report to my husband. Please wait a moment Marc enters the back room and is invited to the back room. Since I will meet Benno in the spring, I will put my right fist in front of my chest against the palm of my left hand to greet me as soon as possible. Benno-san, its been a long time. Bless the thaw. Well, the goddess of spring great grace? That? Looking at me that I couldnt remember without a notepad, Lutz came out in front of me. Put your right fist in front of your chest and your left palm. Husband, bless the thaw. May the spring goddess bring great blessings Yes, that! Bless the thaw. May the spring goddess bring great grace I remember again, thanks to Lutz, and I greet again. He returned a greeting with a face that Benno was happy to laugh at. Oh, bless the thaw. May the Spring Goddess bring great grace Still, its a sly greeting. Be able to say it properly. Benno points at the table with Tonton laughing. Me and Lutz sat at the table and talked about spring life. Thats what Marc-san told me earlier. Please tell me you can do it for the first time because you havent heard it at home. Is that so? Well, it was good, Lutz. So what is the story about apprenticeship? Bento was praised only by Lutz who was able to greet him properly. I was talking about todays main subject while swelling. I will stop being an apprentice here after the baptismal ceremony Wa wait a moment. Why did it happen? Because you didnt give up? You couldnt say it properly, but Mine was working hard too? When Benno couldnt understand, he praised my greeting as if he was attached, holding the temple. No! Greetings not related Why is it not relevant? Well, am I not good enough? It s amazing Benno s hand pierces my chest. Uh . Benno-san was also worried about being able to work. The apprentice was sick and took a good rest, or got a job that was physically comfortable. It s not good to think about the relationships in the store. Is it just that? I am reminded of Ottos concerns as I was engulfed with red-brown eyes. And if you get the benefits of the product, you might get money from a veteran who has been working for more than a decade, right? Money is the most fragile human relationship. Who told you that? Is nt that what you thought? I stumbled heavily on Benno who narrowed his eyes. I have been reading only the books I want to do since the Reino period. I was only thinking about my physical strength this time. Only when Otto pointed out, I came up with a relationship. Otto-san Is that so That? I feel like my voice has become lower. By the way, it looks like a carnivorous beast Is it because of care? Talking about Bennos feelings of fierce atmosphere, I say what I am most worried about. And, Benno-san knows about my eating, right? I think its better to stop hiring employees who dont know what will happen in a year. The educational expenses for me are likely to be wasted. If you are a merchant, you cant waste it. Benno stares at me with sharp eyes while holding the eyebrows. So what are you going to do without entering our store? Lutz takes a letter and documents at home and develops new products on a holiday, and sometimes goes to help the gates A life that doesnt change much I talked with my family that I should nt put a strain on my body. I understand. Lets remove from the apprentice Bennos eyes and shoulders lost power. While holding down the temple, begin to think about what to do . I called out to Benno, who started to talk. That s Benno-san. Do you have anything that you would like me to turn around at home? At that moment, Bennos eyes shone. A seemingly calm carnivorous beard smiles in his mouth. Mine is beautiful, so if you have a writing, Ill turn it around. So Id like to see the store with Lutz from time to time. Did you understand? Thank you Why is that? I feel like I was caught by a carnivorous beast. Since my request passed, I stopped thinking deeply and I asked another question. In that case, what happens to the guild card? Im going to sell it through Lutz, but my card is no longer an apprentice card at Bennos shop, right? Will it be? After the baptism ceremony, I was planning to register as an apprentice at the Benno store, but what would happen to my guild card if I didnt apprentice? Since it is after the baptismal ceremony, temporary registration will not be possible. However, there is no store to which you belong, and you cant trade without registering. I dont know how much goods Im going to make, but I suppose that the warehouse Im using now is called Mine Kobo and use it as the studio managers card. If you tie, you will be able to trade as much as you do now. Workshop manager! Isnt it cool? If it is the same as before, please feel like that. When I was happy with my hand, Benno laughed happily and asked several times. And then I talked to Marc-san, but when I saw the river, I started making paper again. Im going to make it up to our baptism ceremony. After that, Lutzs apprenticeship work will start and I will stop the apprenticeship itself, so I would like to throw paper making into the workshop that Mr. Benno chose, is it okay? Is it true that it was Mine who decided to throw the ball and decide who to make? Contract magic was decided by me and Lutz so that I could work safely and stably at the Benno store. Since it will be a new business, the partner and workshop that you make may be important for Benno who takes profit. However, for me, there is no profit to add to the salary, so if paper can be distributed in large quantities, anyone can make it honestly. Because Im not familiar with the workshop at all, and I dont know anyone who wants to make paper. However, there is a process of exposing the bark of the tree to the river, It might be better to be closer. Is it near the river difficult, what are you doing? Lutz lightly gave up his shoulder to Bennos words. Im working in the riverside of the forest with tools, but I think its hard to carry tools for everyday work I think If you want to mass-produce, you think its impossible to carry it because the tools will be too big? Well, its the work of Mr. Benno and the man in the workshop Thats right It seems that Benno was convinced, so I will leave the choice of the workshop and the installation of the tools. Please finish the selection of workshops, installation of equipment, and purchase of materials by the baptismal ceremony. Lutz will tell you when the baptismal ceremony is near I!? Lutz opens his eyes wide and makes his mouth crawl. I smiled and laughed. Because there are some processes that I cant do. Its best that Lutz shows it. From now on, if you make it many times in the spring, you will remember it. It s okay because I ll go to you. Its really a round throw laughed as if it was interesting, and I turned away. I know its a terrible round throw. However, since I made a prototype of paper and improved the distribution to some extent and got a target for mass production, I would like to move on to the next process. If you are particular about making paper, you cant make books indefinitely. If you make the paper you can use in the spring, you want to start printing. Okay, excuse me I left Bennos store with my time-limited ambition. Marc, who works fast, brought a new girder to the warehouse the next day. Lutz, who heard it, came to see the river as he went to collect in the snowy and muddy forest. Lutz, how was it? Can you make paper? The amount of water has increased a little because of snowmelt, but I dont think the skin will be washed away unless it is heavy rain. Lutz decided so and decided to resume paper making. Early next morning, Lutz goes to get the key and walks to the warehouse. If you dont have a coat, you can still think of todays work while walking in the cold alley. First, go to the warehouse and check if the Trombe left in the state of cutting and cutting black at the end of autumn is okay. If so, start work to make this white skin. At the same time, I would like to start making paper using the stored forin skin. Id really like the water to get warmer Oh, well. But when I think about saving money, I wont do it early. Benno can help with paper making until the baptismal ceremony. I want to make as much money as possible by then. Trombes black skin, are you okay? Its been dry since then. It should be dry. Im worried that mold will not grow because it isnt dried in the sun! Since it was left unattended throughout the winter, it will definitely be dry, but the problem is whether it is in the dry state that we wanted. Must grow on Trombe, its not so Lutz lightly gave up his shoulders, but because I completely skipped the process of sun-drying, I dont care. I arrived at the warehouse and unlocked it. A beeping sound opens the warehouse door. The appearance of a large amount of black wakame and kelp hanging from the shelves of a dim warehouse, coupled with the dusty background of the warehouse, looks terribly creepy. Is it really okay? Im really worried When you touch the black skin with your fingertips, it is completely dry and shiny. Whether it is black skin or whether mold is growing cannot be determined by color alone. Lets take it to the forest and expose it to the river What are you going to bring today? Lutz called out while dusting the backpack that had been left in the warehouse. Well, Lutz is a pan and ashes? I dont need the size of a firewood, but I think it would be nice to bring a firewood. Isnt it better to bring a little cocoon? I will bring this black skin, the preserved forin white skin and chopsticks I dont know the frog, but if you say you have Mine, take it with you I prepared Trombe black skin and folin white skin that had been dried in the warehouse, and a few chopsticks and rags that Lutz made to stir the pot. , Put it in the bowl. When two people carried their luggage, they rushed to the gathering place for the children heading to the forest. When we get to the forest with everyone and get scattered for collection, we head to Kawahara. Right next to the river, Lutz started preparing the pan. Place a pot on a stone-framed pot and draw water with the pot. If this is the case, you can certainly get water without getting into the river. If you try to pour water directly into the pot, you cant do it without going into the river, but Lutz seems not to think so much. Since water has entered the pot, ignite it with the firewood you bring. I would like to expose the black skin to the river if the hot water is boiling. It looks so cold Lutz whispered while gazing at the river where the snow melts. Black stones made of round stones in the river However, only half of the stone circles that were made in the fall remain. You must start with the work of building stone circles so that they do not flow. Do your best, Lutz! Uhi! Cold! Lutz enters the water of the river like ice water, and enters it. Once I enter, I am sure that I will start to heat up, and my family will not let me out of the house for a while. All you can do is basically support. When I picked up a kite that had fallen in the riverside for Lutz who worked hard on the river, Lutz called out from the river. Mine, take the black skin! Yes After putting the black skin into the river, Lutz jumped out of the river and struck a fire in front of the fence. Hold the red limbs over the fire and rub them. I took a cup of hot water from the pan into the bowl and put it out in front of Lutz. Put your hands and feet on this. That was there. This feels good Lutz with his hands and feet in hot water exhaled. The hot water seems to have cooled immediately, but it seems that the body has warmed up a little because of the footbath. Put ash and white skin in boiling water and boil it, expose the boiled white skin to the river and let the ash flow. Todays work ended with Lutz crying in the coldness of the river. Chapter 60 The next day, I had to take in the skin and remove the black skin to make it a white skin. ?Peel the skin with a knife while hitting the fire and occasionally warming your hands with hot water. I dont want to do anything except summer, clearly. My fingertips jinjin Yes, its hard to get into the river ?Tightly move your hands while losing frustration to complete the white skin of Trombe. Even when the skin became white, I did not see any moldy spots, and I exhaled relief. Looks like there wasnt any mold, especially. Did you say Trombe is okay, except forin? Is it a dangerous plant? Once the skin has been peeled, collect it in the forest. There seems to be some medicinal herbs that can only be taken at this time, so I picked them up and walked together with Lutz. Hey, Lutz. Dont you pick up this red fruit? Poison? I noticed that Lutz avoids the red fruit that is about the size of the first joint of an adult thumb, falling in the forest. Maybe its a dangerous poison. I ask Lutz, pointing to avoid touching. Oh, you dont have to touch the tau fruit. Its almost water inside. You cant eat it, and when you bring it back, it just runs out of water. What is it now? It gets bigger like a fist in the summer. Tau hits something and can play water, so we play against each other I guessed it was like a water balloon that can be made naturally. Even if you take it home, it will die, and if you dont leave it, it will not grow. Strange fruit. A lot of adults and children are clashing together in the city. Look, the time of the star festival is amazing? I dont remember the festival at all, even though it should have been more than a year. Hey, Lutz. Ive never heard of the star festival? Was there a festival in summer? Did you die at the time of the previous star festival? When I went to the invitation, my aunt said that my fever wouldnt go down at all, and after the festival I went to pick up the bamboo. Oh, at that time. Lutzs words revealed when he was about to die. It was the first time I realized that I had a sense of being burned by a wooden strip and engulfed in eating. It seems that my consciousness did not return for days, and I slept for a while after that. Probably the same for the family. Turi also wanted to play, but couldnt I go because of it? Maybe Im taking away the fun memories of Turis childhood. Lutz shook his shoulders and shook his head. No, Aunt looked at Mine, so Turi was in. I was fighting with Ralph and picked up tau in the forest. Yes, thats good. I hope Mine can join this year Yes This year, we were as careful as possible, and promised to participate in the star festival. Although I promised, I dont know if my parents will allow me to participate in festivals that collide with water. From the next day, work in front of the warehouse. ˮ The water was cold and the work was done while touching the hot water many times. ?Drying over a few days, I started making paper with Trombe skins. Forins paper was dry. It was sunny today. Trombe is naturally dry all day tomorrow? While confirming the work process, 26 completed forin papers were divided in half with Lutz. With 13 pieces of paper handed over, she broke her eyebrows as Lutz was in trouble. Now, Mine. Why do you divide here? After giving it to my husband, should I divide my money in half? Because I want the actual thing. You dont want Benno-san to buy the ingredients and use it for yourself, but if you prepare the ingredients yourself, you can get me. If you buy paper after selling it to Benno, you will get 30% of the commission. If so, dont sell it from the beginning. Do you mean you dont sell mine? I sell only half. Collect paper and make books The recipe was properly decided and I got used to it little by little. Then it is troubled to want to make a book. Its hard to write down because my mother talks to me recently. Since the work was over, I decided to take the completed paper to Benno as soon as I returned the warehouse key. Was it done? Benno received folin paper from me and Lutz, and counted the number. Lutz is 13 and I am 6. The eyebrows are hidden in different numbers. I dont have much mine. Whats wrong? I wanted a piece of paper, so I got the actual one. I dont care if you bought the ingredients, but now Im taking the ingredients myself. Thats right. I dont care about how much I took the ingredients, but what are you going to use? Benno was asked by a slightly wary expression. I make a book, so I wanted paper. Book? What do you do with such a thing? Does it sell? Huh? Are you reading it yourself? Benno and two of them looked at each other and leaned each other. I cant understand Benno who cant understand using expensive paper for things that dont become commodities, and I just want a book without profits. Well, its good. A piece of paper of this size sells one large silver coin. The selling price is 30%. How much is your share? Lutz is not yet well understood. Well, next to Lutz, I answered immediately. Seven small silver coins Huh ?? 7 small silver coins ?? Cho, Oma eh! Isnt it too much? Lutz apparently didnt expect anything at all. Lutz, calm down. You might feel like getting too much now, but we can only benefit from the baptismal ceremony. Benno will continue to sell paper in the future Compared to the profits you put in, you do nt have to worry because it s a small amount. You dont have to worry [Lutz started to look around as much as he couldnt believe, though he was going to calm down. Today, 13 Lutz sold 9 large silver coins and 1 small silver coin. Since I sold 6 I bought 4 large silver coins and 2 small silver coins No, dont you think that nine silver coins are insignificant no matter how you ask? Well, then, will you lower the selling price? Looking at Lutz, who was afraid, I leaned a little and offered a suggestion, and Benno shook his head with a bitter face and rejected it. Its no good to lower the sales price. There are vested interests and useless traps. Now the price is the same. I think about the sales price after it has been distributed to some extent. Im afraid of big money Then will I add a fee? Finally, Benno grinned toward Lutz. We dont have the right to decide about the price, so Ill leave it to Benno to change the price, but I dont accept the fee change. Hey, Lutz. Which one to give! It was too big and I was just a little surprised! Lutz gave up as if hugging his guild card. Guild cards are blood-identified and cannot be used by anyone other than you. Its a pretty safe place to deposit money. If you leave in the guild, youre not scared because you dont see the cash yourself? Damn, the thick mine is enviable in a strange place The figure is fat and terrible! I saved money in the Reno era, and I already got small gold coins in this world and paid to magical tools that would almost eliminate it, so I got used to moving large numbers of money. It was just. Its not really fat. I am paying the bill together with Benno, who laughs laughingly. I decided to hand over five large bronze coins to my family and received cash. In the same way, Lutz finished the payment by dividing the amount given to the family and the savings. Then, a few days later, Lutz, who had been borrowing the key to the warehouse, came home with a letter and a large package. It is not a letter, but an invitation written on a board. And the contents of the wrap were a hood with a hood attached to the poncho worn from above. What is this? Lutz drew his eyebrows with ponchos of different colors. I read the invitation. The meeting place and the reasons were simply listed. Im going to buy clothes so I want to meet 4 bells in the central square Hey, clothes? There are people who come to complain about the paper we made. I want to talk about how to deal with it, but I want to stand around so that the other person doesnt notice our existence. Our dress is floating in that store, so please wear it. What? What is it! Is it something dangerous? Both try to wear something like a poncho that they wear from above. It is very warm and the clothes are almost hidden. For the time being, it seems to be good to hide the rag clothes. Wearing a hood tends to hide your hair and face, so wear it when you go out. My niece seems to be very conspicuous. I dont know if its dangerous, but if you meet Marc, why dont you take it early so you can sell Trombe paper? Is it okay? Lutz was angry at me, confirming the quality of the Trombe paper. Mine, why are you so crazy? Eh? But when I started a new thing, it was within my expectation that it would collide with vested interests. I think the reaction is faster than I thought Obtained interest? Lutz puts his eyebrows on his tongue and repeats words he is not familiar with. A group that already has the right to make a profit. Did Mr. Benno say? If you lower the price, you will run into a vested interest. I think this is probably the people who make parchment. 19459002] Who is making parchment? Isnt it relevant because our paper is made from wood? From the perspective of how to make it, it seems that there is absolutely no relation, but the uses and customer base are completely the same. Until now, there should have been no threats to their interests, so I think the other person is panicking about strange paper. Well, only we could make paper, so no matter how expensive it was, everyone had to buy parchment at the time of the contract. But if another paper came out, then Can you get a customer? Well, thats right Lutz whispered as convinced. Of course, if a product with the same purpose comes out, it is natural that there are customers who look at it. If that happens, you wont get the same sales as before? I dont like it. And if you sell a lot, the price of things will go down. Is that so? I write a figure on a stone board. The relationship is explained by drawing two straight lines of X and Y axes and a simple supply and demand line represented by two curves. This is the relationship between demand and supply. This is the demand curve and this is the supply curve. People think that supply is a product. Ah If there are many people who want and there are few products sold, the price of the product will increase. Talking at the beginning of the two curves, Lutz understood that anything goes up when it is out of stock. If the number of products sold increases, the number of people who want it will get more and more, so the number of people who want it will decrease. So the price will go down. [19459002 ] While explaining, I slide my finger to the point where the two curves intersect. If you have more products than you want, this time, how many products you prepare will not sell, and then the price will go down? As you move your fingers more and more, the vertical relationship between the demand curve and supply curve is completely reversed. Do you understand? If we make paper, the price of paper will go down like this. People who make parchment do not want to reduce the price of parchment, and the profits so far I want to make sure it s secure, so I ll come to complain about the new paper. Well, isnt that bad? I laughed and shook my head to Lutz who seemed uneasy. Mr. Benno wants to hide our presence is that he should leave it to Mr. Benno. You dont have to worry about Lutz. I dont know if I dont listen to it 24 Trombe papers were made by the meeting time specified in the invitation, but I decided to leave them in the warehouse to see where the other party was. Lutz also wears a hood so that you dont know the color of the hair or the features. The fact that Benno is alert enough to send clothes is not without the possibility of getting involved in dangerous things. When I was waiting in the central square with a little tension, Marc came after the bell of the fourth ring. Sorry for waiting. As promised, lets go to buy clothes needed for apprenticeship Yes, thank you I dont need apprentices, so I dont need clothes, but it might be better to buy clothes that dont stand out to get into and out of Bennos store. When I was walking while thinking whether it would be a waste, I was picked up by Marc who misunderstood that he was not feeling well. I can walk on my own! No, I was just angry and I was just anxious. Please let me do this for my safety I just thought about it. There are no health problems! Marc increases the speed of walking a little without breaking his smile. There seems to be no intention of listening to my opinion. Please do your best to think Luts! That way is faster, so stay alone. I gave up resistance because I was rejected even if I asked Rutz for help. Muu, feel like singing on all four sides! When I entered a shop that handles clothes with three people, the shopkeeper greeted me with a smile. Both shop assistants and customers wear elegant and neat clothes. If you come only with me and Lutz, it is a shop that seems to be paid in front of you. Oh, Marc. Welcome, apprentice? Yes, yes, please order two clothes. The store owner smiled at Marcs brief order, as to whether apprentice clothes were prepared here. Eh? Two people, me too? Aside from Lutz, Im not an apprentice. However, Marc whispered without breaking his smile. If you go in and out of the store in that way, you will definitely stand out. Im sorry, but I will make it. Even if you dont become an apprentice, Mine goes in and out of the store, so its convenient to have one Thats right Although it is not an apprenticeship, the opportunity to develop new products and consult Benno about profits and home work should be the same. Nevertheless, Lutz is a beautiful apprentice, and Im sad that Im Boro. Now that I have money to spend, it might be better to make clothes. Lutz, who was pulled to the back of the store before me, began to measure her whole body by stripping her clothes until she became underwear. I was also pulled into another room and stripped of my clothes. Just being measured here and there makes me very tired. Advance is a small silver coin Yes I ordered clothes from the top to the bottom and shoes that an apprentice is wearing, and paid a deposit of a small silver coin with a guild card. As Benno said, the final price you pay is just under 10 small silver coins. It seems that apprentice clothes are ready. After finishing the order for clothes, Marc took us to Benno. Benno, who had a slightly difficult face, rubbed the paper, but looked at us and eased his expression. Oh, you came. It seems like its been a hassle, so Im thinking Im overdoing it, but Im on the alert. You shouldnt neglect your precautions as much as possible. I dont know where to go. It seems to be too vigilant for Benno, but he said he shouldnt be wary because of interests. I add that we are pre-baptized children, so if we wear apprenticeship clothes, we will not be able to see them even if they wander around the store. Is the vested interest written on the board a parchment person? Yes, it seems that the Parchment Association complained about the commercial guild. To commercial guild? Investigating the relationship between the parchment association and the commercial guild, and tilting his head, Benno is responsible for protecting the vested interests, eliminating conflicts with new businesses, and working with the commercial guild. He explained briefly. It seems that a commercial guild complained that there was a guy who did not join the parchment association yesterday evening and made paper other than their own without paying money. I was informed that a request came in after it was cracked down. Huh, is that so? Benno cant be done quietly. You should have found a suitable place to drop. When I urged me to continue without much concern, Benno raised his lips like a predatory carnivorous beast. Ive argued exactly. This is not paper made from animal skin, so it has nothing to do with the Parchment Society. Bennos attitude is too wary and he quickly gets bloody. Did you sell quarrels in front of vested interests, rather than finding a trap? Huh? Did you search for a place to drop, or didnt you? You idiot. If you get out of the way, youll be licked. Actually, you dont steal the way you make it, you dont pay technical fees. Paper made from animal skins and paper made from plants. It s not the same thing, and it does nt have a hierarchical relationship.They just want to monopolize all the rights to paper and, if possible, take advantage of it. Here, there is Bennos way here, so I think there is no way to complain, but isnt it a little more relaxed? Well, I think parchment is made from animal skins, so I dont think its possible to suddenly increase production. If a commercial guild can get in between, the agreement is that the official contract paper is limited to parchment. How about securing some sales channels and profits to date? You are as sweet as ever Benno shook his nose. Securing sales channels and profits, if parchment is certified as official paper, I think it will make you grow up, but isnt it? I dont like useless conflicts, and if possible, I would like you to increase the volume of paper and make it possible to use paper in many ways. Instead of contracts, books and notes. I want to make it easy for kids to use, such as books, drawing books, origami. Its a grander dream than expected Opened his eyes as Benno was amazed. Eh? Is it spectacular? I think it will happen if it can be made in large quantities. So, its better to use fallen paper at a lower price than parchment and use it for anything other than contracts. For example, there is a report there, which is much easier to carry and save on paper, easier to write than a board I see, I divide the usage depending on the paper Lets make a suggestion This time it wasnt said to be sweet, Benno narrowed his eyes to plan something. Something seems to have touched the heartstrings and profit calculation in the brain. If you use different papers, is Trombe paper a high-class route? Honestly, I think the quality is better than parchment. Thats right. Trombe intends to set the price much higher than parchment. Huh? Pretty? Listening to Bennos words and opening my eyes, Benno contemplates lightly and looks at me and Lutz alternately. Did you notice it? What? What is it? What are the characteristics of Lutz and Trombe? After a sudden question, Lutz jumped around and started to line up the features of Trombe. Hey? Features? A tree that grows at a tremendous rate by sucking the nutrients of the soil all at once, hard to burn Maybe! Is the paper made from Trombe difficult to burn? Speaking of which, my father also said that the furniture made in Trombe is hard to burn and sometimes remains in the fire. He said that young, soft wood does not become furniture, but is paper. Oh, yes, its overwhelmingly hard to burn compared to regular paper. Its definitely not burning at all, but its a good paper to use for national secrets and national official documents. Paper is expensive. It is certainly a special paper, and it is natural that it becomes expensive. In Japan, not all paper prices were the same. Some papers were surprisingly expensive when they were hand-held, rare or special. Im convinced and how much is Trombes paper? 5 big silver coins with contract size Wow Too bullish pricing, I even had a headache, and Lutz was surprised that he couldnt speak, but Benno said, If it is hard to burn and rare paper that is rare, its like this. I said with a natural face. Then, dont come to the store for a while until the discussion with the Parchment Association is over. Theres a reason why you want to hide you. If you do not, you will be killed. Huh? When it suddenly became a lousy story, Benno told me about the covenant magic that I had completely forgotten. Mine decides who will make the paper with contract magic and sell it through Lutz. If a guy who doesnt know about the contract makes it and sells it, I dont know what will happen. Yeah? Is contract magic so dangerous? Isnt anyone who knows anything in the range? I have a head in a situation I never imagined. I didnt think contract magic that required the stability of their jobs would work in such a dangerous direction. Are you sure of your rights to the aristocratic partner? Even if you dont know the contract, youll be penalized when you violate it. I declare to the commercial guild that there is a contract witchcraft that we make and sell, and keep the Parchment Association in check. Perhaps it was not a stable job, but a contract magic that called danger to them. I think that I, who have the right to decide who to make plant paper, and Lutz, who has the right to sell, are actually in a very dangerous position. I want to hide that you have the right. Ill leave the warehouse key, so dont go in and out of the store for a while. Contact me Me and Lutz nodded in the words of Benno. Chapter 61 Dont let the man die because of the contract magic that I wanted stability. Bennos words were frightening to me. I just wanted Lutz and my professional stability, not just someone who wanted to do harm. I went home with Lutz, whispering. The stomach is heavy and swirled as if swallowed with lead. Even if you dont have to worry so much, your husband will do it for you. Although I went back to the comfort of Lutz, I just felt anxious, anxious, and unavoidable just because I didnt know that someone I didnt know suddenly died or received any punishment. The stomach is crisp. ?Im afraid to involve people who dont know anything. I really wanted to stay inside the house, but I was forced out by Lutz, who said, If you stay still, youre going to think about something strange. The current situation is that we can only wait for a contact from Benno while making paper or going to the forest. However, after a few days I went through the gate to go to the forest, Otto said nothing. I dont listen to people who have died suspiciously. I was around as usual. A few days later, disbelief in Benno began to be raised because of fear. What will really happen to human death? Isnt Benno just saying to Captain? Thinking like that, I think of Bennos words and think of facial expressions and attitudes. isnt it strange to think about it? What? Girder ( Suke ) But I broke my eyebrows in my words. Paper floor ( Shito ) After layering paper on top of each other, I shake my lutz Frog. It works for people who dont know contract magic Why? Isnt it strange because its magic? Talking so in a light tone, Lutz came to pile up the finished paper, so this time I start to paper. Its strange for me that its not magic because its magic. Usually, if contract magic is applied to basic technology or a common product, it will be damaged here and there. Even if contract magic is used, I dont know at all Well, thats true I think while whispering paper. If a system like patent rights is built in contract magic, there should be a place to manage like the JPO. Its too dangerous if you dont let everyone know that this product has this kind of contract magic. I think there are scopes and conditions for contract magic that we dont know. And that dangerous magic is more likely to be cracked down? Im telling you a lot, but after all, what is Mine anxious about? Im worried Lutzs words suddenly stopped his hand. Lutz picked up my spatula from the side and started to continually. When Mine wants to deceive her feelings, its a quick way Lutz lifted his chin a little bit and urged, I dont know even if Im stuck, so spit everything out. Im afraid that people who dont know contract magic will get involved in danger. I want to think Bennos joke or lie. No one is in danger now. You just did it? I want to think so Well, it would be nice if it was a husbands joke, what is it for? What are the benefits of my husband tricking us? Wow Well, Ive been deceived so far. I feel like Benno-san has been misled, concealed, or tried When I asked him to do away with us, I heard a voice from the back. That? Benno isnt surprisingly trusted by Mine? In the warehouse where I thought there was no one, I was surprised to hear a voice from behind, and I looked back at me. Otto-san !? Why are you here? Otto in plain clothes with a lightly raised eyebrow and a frightening face was waving. Did you decide to bring a message from Benno? Message !? Certainly Benno was told that he would contact me through Otto, but I was wondering if he would be contacted even when he passed through the gate. I didnt expect to come to the warehouse like this. Its finally over I dont understand anything with this simple message. I was hurting my stomach with a little information, and jumped to Otto for information. What is over !? How is it over !? It seems like it was already difficult What happened to various things? Otto just gave up his shoulders and did not give me an answer. I dont know if I really dont know or pretend I dont know. Did Benno not explain? I havent heard much. If someone who doesnt know contract witchcraft makes and sells paper without permission, its hard to come to the store until the talk with the Parchment Society is over. It s just that. Explaining what I heard from Benno, Otto lightly stroked his chin. Hmm, isnt the minimum necessary? Did you know that the contract magic did not harm someone you didnt know? That was the most worrisome Did you lay down the recipe so that it didnt happen? There was no damage at all. More than that, you should ask Benno directly. 19459002] Yes! I was able to grasp the words that there were no victims. I feel that my body has become lighter at once, and I begin to whisper paper. Can I make paper with this? What is this? It is a trade secret Something is muddy, what is in it? Trade secret If you look at the paper so as to be interesting, dont answer the Otto who asks various questions, and continue working. Im a good friend of Mine and I can tell you If you talk to me, Benno-san will get angry, right? Lutz? When I turned the water on Lutz, Lutz gave up his shoulder and smiled. Mine is often told that he has no idea. Its better to keep your mouth closed Hahaha Are you talking without thinking? Dont see Benno getting angry with blue lines There are many expressions that feel stupid rather than blue, After finishing the cleanup of the tools, three people head to the Benno store. Otto looked down at me, holding the temple earlier than going through the alley and going down the street. Are you always walking at such a speed? Is that true? Wow, awesome, Lutz. I respect you a little. I cant stand it so its a little rude Hey! Otto told me that he couldnt stand it, and he was carrying it on. Otto begins to walk with Stasta. Speaking of which, both Benno and Marc have been picked up recently. Apparently, for adults, my speed seems so slow that I cant help holding it up. Its a shock. Marc greeted me when I arrived at Benno. Mine, Lutz, hello. Then, the time is now to anything and everything taken care of, Otto-like Sometimes its nice. It was interesting. Benno, are you in the back? _Turn lightly back to Marc lowering his head, and Otto goes into the back. While holding me up with one hand, I opened the back door with the other hand. Benno, the arrival of the goddess of water Talking about unknown meaning, the moment when Otto enters the room, Benno blows out a very powerful eyeball that contains murder. Because I was hugged by Otto, I was confident that I had eaten it. Shut up, Otto. Do you want to be separated from Corinna? It seems that Benno, who replaces Corinnas father, has the authority to separate. Otto said that he was just like the clan head. It seems that I was not the only person who judged that Bennos eyesight and low voice contained a significant amount of serious ingredients. Otto, who had Corinna at the center of the world, began to hurry and make an excuse. Wow! Thats a lie! A little joke! A joke that cannot be laughed is not a joke ?Benno begins to tighten Ottos head with a face that is hard to tell if he is playing or serious. Im scared that it seems to be dropped by Otto, so I want you to stop it. Benno-san, isnt it your mood? Its because of this guy Jennori Benno scolds Otto, but Otto gently lowered me to the floor without showing my mind. Benno wasnt surprisingly trusted. Maine was complaining. Ms. Benno was misled, hidden, or tried. I feel like Benno is angry. Absolutely Otto said an extra word. Im sure youre saying that your opponent is angry. Dont tell me anything extra! Listening to Ottos words, if Benno feels sick, I gently ask him about Benno. But there was no offense, and Benno looked at me and exhaled as if tired. Huh Is Mine good intuition, or is it suspicious? Isnt it personality? I just went away from the trouble, so I just wanted to be quiet But its important for a merchant not to grudge someone elses words, so is it correct to try to read the back of words and actions? Otto grinned with a big thumb up. Well, Ill answer the question. Sit down. When I sat down at the usual table, I asked Benno what I was most interested in. Does contract magic involve people who have nothing to do with it? Depending on the content, you might get involved. There was a possibility of getting involved this time. Certainly, I was told that. I explained, but I wasnt convinced. But if contract magic is applied to basic technologies or common products and technologies, it will be damaged here and there. Even if contract magic is used in foreign countries, this is not understood at all. But isnt there any condition or range that will have any effect on it, or something like managing contract magic Talking about what I thought, Benno looked lightly and then nodded. Oh, contract magic is only effective in contracted cities. Small magic that happened in the city cannot pass through the magical boundaries stretched around the city. [No] Magic barrier !? What is it? The first time I listened to the fantasy setting, my heart bounced and I asked myself unintentionally, but I was engulfed by Benno. Its the basics of the city, but it doesnt matter now. Is the question and explanation about this time off? Oh no, no! If contract magic has an effect on people you dont really know, isnt it dangerous? Isnt it strange that you can use that kind of thing? [ 19459002] Benno unfortunately lifted one eyebrow and scolded me. Contract magic isnt something you can use. Necessary witchcraft can only be given to authorized merchants, and its expensive enough to pop out. And as you thought Contract magic that affects people other than the contractor must be reported to the lord. If damage occurs without reporting, it will be punished. Eh? Well then Benzo lightly deco-pinned the moment he forgot to report and thought he was panicking as it was about to be damaged. Fukyan! Dont get me wrong. Its already been reported to the lord. I got out before I put it in my mouth. When I was hitting the forehead, Benno screamed and raised his lips as if he was proud. When I reported to the lord, I was told to register and register with the commercial guild as a contract magic for new products. so did you also report to the commercial guild? Of course I did. Reporting and registering contract magic. Then, get permission to start a new association Yes? What is the new launch of the association? What are you going to do? Maybe youre trying to do something extraordinarily superfluous? Too unexpected, I tilt my head lightly. Looking at me, Benno was angry and looked good at his face. Is plant paper a product that seems to be a big business? So, we decided to create a plant paper association like the Parchment Association and expand the business to other cities. Im new to you? When I pulled my face, I asked Benno that it was natural. I said it for the first time now Wait a minute, isnt it a quarrel selling to the vested interests from the front !? Discussions dont end in peace! Why go bullish so far! GO! I dont know if I can. I cant find a place to turn around or give up. It wasnt my fault that it didnt end in peace. Its because of that damn old man. Is this a responsibility? When I hit Benno and sang Benno, Otto sitting next to Benno began to laugh with his stomach. I dont know where the point of laughing was, so I left it alone with Benno. Its not a blame for responsibility. I went to a commercial guild to register, but when I signed the contract magic, there was no actual thing, so I was told that registration was not possible. I went to register. Haa But a guild chief who doesnt like the fact that Im going to create a new association is angry, and it seems that the final process hasnt ended even though the season has passed. Speaking of which, the guild leader also spoke for their temporary registration. The guild leader who wants to trade hair ornaments gave me a temporary registration permission, but I remember that it was quite a bit chilling. As with our provisional registration, can we withdraw or reject the registration for the private reasons of the guild leader? Thats why I think its just because its not related to me at the time of temporary registration? This time, there is already a paper called parchment, so I feel that I need to create a new plant paper association. I cant do it. The atmosphere of Bennos face that seemed disgusting was restored to his mind. I feel as if I was struggling and struggling with the legs. I was able to imagine something between two people We applied for this fall and didnt think it wasnt registered, so we sold the paper this time. Certainly my attention wasnt enough, but is this a responsibility transfer? I was swayed and shook my head in a hurry. Well, I think its a neglect of the commercial guild. Yes. The parchment association has complained about selling unregistered paper. Kusujiji also raised his job on the shelf and held his shoulders from the beginning. Apparently, Bennos enemy was not the parchment association of the existing interest, but the guild chief. What happens if a lord asks you to register for a commercial guild, but you dont finish signing up for contract magic and what happens to someone you dont know? If I was told to register but didnt do it, it would be quite bad and would be a felony. I think you will be very angry with the lord. Oh, the magical tools necessary for contract magic will be taken up, after that, dealings with aristocrats will be restricted, and the lord will give punishment to the contractor. I would give you a great story, I couldnt know how to make the paper until the registration was over. I see. If you were wary of the guild chief, you could earnestly. But how can you get involved in an overwhelming adult bargaining game? Above all, Mine does nt think deeply about the influence on her surroundings, and is a life-savvy person who is acquainted with life. It seems that they are going to devour important information. Yeah? I dont trust that much! Its a stack up to now. Think back to your work Strawberry I remembered what I did in the guild chiefs house, and I was stuck in words. Certainly, from Bennos point of view, its best to keep me isolated if I dont know what to do. I understand the general background. So was the meeting with the Parchment Society difficult? Its not a big deal if you just take root around. Its just that damn old man. Is the guild leader the last boss? The vested interest was a minor fish for Benno. Developed unexpectedly when paper was being hurt while hurting the stomach. Otto, who was listening quietly, opened his mouth laughing. I was taken out and went to the meeting, but the Parchment Association finally agreed on a compromise. A compromise? Its the guy who divides the use of paper Oh I remembered what I had proposed to Bennos words and struck my hand. Having compromised this means that paper can be widely used while preserving the territory of parchment. This is a step forward for my bookmaking. The more paper you circulate and the lower the price, the easier it is to make a book. Finally, you can make books without worrying about paper. If Benno builds a workshop and mass production begins, there is no need to worry about paper. Otto seems to have some fun in front of me who is thinking about not thinking about ink and printing next. So who changed Bennos mind that he had never given up before? It was rumored that the goddess of water finally appeared in Benno What is the goddess of water? Lutz opened his mouth as to whether the atmosphere became softer because he diverted from the small difficult story of the meeting. A harbinger of spring that melts snow. A goddess that brings the end to a long winter I suddenly returned to Ottos words. Speaking of which, I dont know any myth here. It may be lurking in your life because God appears in the New Year greetings. is the god of water different from the goddess of spring used to greet the New Year? Its different do you mean all the goddess of water that melts snow, the goddess of sprouting, and the goddess related to spring together and called the goddess of spring? Hey Is it the only polytheistic religion that makes me feel a little familiar? It doesnt seem to be a world that forces monotheism that is unfamiliar since at least Reno. The tension for the baptismal ceremony has been released. just that? Otto said so with a clean face. Even though he talked a lot, he could have been rude. Uh Im glad to know about the goddess. Id love to hear from other gods next time Thats not Bennos Otto, do you want to be kicked out? A low voice of Benno struck a frustrating otto. It seems that it was because of my bad feelings, but as far as Bennos angry face is seen, I dont understand and I feel correct. Speaking of which, why did Otto join the meeting? I tried to help Otto out a ship to stop Benno who said he was going to break up with Corinna. It seems to have succeeded in turning Bennos consciousness here. Release his hands from Pappo and Otto, and next to Benno who turns to the side, Otto gives a visual signal that he has been saved. If the Plant Paper Association starts to move, Im going to help you Oh, does that mean that Otto-san will be a merchant !? wonder if the day when Otto who gave up the merchants path to marry Corinna became a merchant again has come. Benno shook his head lightly when I thought it was a joy. No, Otto is a soldier only. Use it at other times Yeah! Is nt that bad? After the soldiers work is over, I am sorry that Benno will be used as a merchant. Lutz crawls next to me who raised his voice. However, Benno screams and laughs when he sees Otto. Its natural to work for Rinna for rent. Oh, Otto? Do you think you are working more than your rent? I and Lutz are not in the field of view of the two who rub with a black smile. I got tired of not knowing how long it will last, and I hit the desk with Tonton. Benno-san, I want to hear more. What happened to the guild leader after all? Benno took his gaze off Otto and turned around. After giving up lightly on his shoulder, he smiles for victory. By making a compromise, the Parchment Association agreed to establish the Plant Paper Association, so the guild leader was reluctantly admitted. Is it a mistake that Ive admitted? Ottos side-by-side has entered, but this is probably Otto. Indeed, when Ben and I met, I looked at Lutz and Benno struck. A lot of well-documented documents, reconciliation with the Parchment Society, and no victims left, but it is the negligence of the commercial guild to prolong registration. Oh, thats right. But if youre hesitant to read the document, isnt it better to think about retirement, or why would I replace it? I think it was an unnecessary word? I took a breath with Ottos exposure. Because I say that! Its a nuisance when youre cheeky and its a mess! Guild head, were you angry? P I was angry with a red face. Peoples face is so red. Otto gave me additional information with a humorous voice, but I was not happy at all. Benno is also talking to Otto saying, That was a sight to see. Thats all you need to get angry. Its because I harassed you this time and I didnt have to do it. This time, the groove between the guild length and Benno seems to have become deeper and wider. Anyway, this time Ive confirmed that registration is complete. From now on, I will make and sell paper. First, I need to decide on a workshop in this town. Because a complicated problem was solved, Benno began to say that he wanted to decide a workshop for mass production of paper. Start mass production in the workshop in time for the summer baptism Why? Otto leaned his head in a strange way. After a thorough calculation of profits, I decided that it would be better after the baptism ceremony was over and Lutz became an apprentice. No more money to pay to them. If you decide, make tools, secure ingredients, learn how to make, and prepare, it will be the time of the baptism ceremony. Thats right We also had a hard time securing tools. It must be time consuming to prepare a number of large tools for mass production. Thats why Mine and Lutz. Ill ask you to vomit the way to make paper as a reference to decide the workshop. Apparently, this is the main topic for Benno. I looked up with Lutz and looked tired. Chapter 62 Benno says, Lets talk about paper making to decide the location and size of the workshop, but this may be a good deal to pay information fees like Linshan. I open my mouth while listening to Benno. Because the benefits of the Plant Paper Association do not come to us, will you get information on how to make paper? I cant help it. How much do you want? Benno hit the table with a laughing grin. I honestly dont know how much the information fee for paper should be, and how much is the right price. Well, how much does Benno pay? Pay as much as you want. How much? Benno returned to me, laughing, grinning whether I knew my feelings. My information fee standard is 3 small gold coins at the time of Linshan. Benno himself must think that paper can be set up fairly widely because paper is only made up to the association. Wow Li, would you like Rinshans double? I see, come, come Benno takes a guild card and shakes it. I also put out a guild card and combined it with Kachin. ?Benno has accepted him without breaking his grin. Was it okay to be more drunk? After all I do not know the market price. When I was thinking deeply, Otto crossed his arms and saw Benno. Even if the studio listens to Mine and decides the amount, size, scale, and location of the tool, the tool should be diverted from the warehouse. I was a little nervous with Ottos words. Thats Mines equipment! If taken, wouldnt we be able to make paper? the warehouse itself is a husbands thing I turned my eyes to Benno with my lips sharply pointed at Lutzs Tsukkomi. If it is diverted and the tool is carried out, we are very in trouble. And that tool is not suitable for mass production. But its really bad. Mine workshop equipment is not suitable for mass production. An? I started explaining to Benno, who raised his eyebrows just because he didnt understand. The tools over there are not suitable for mass production because they are lighter, smaller, and easier to use, with the primary goal of completing prototypes. Benno I refrained from spending too much money on his upfront investment, so I refrain from doing so, and there are some that have been replaced with substitutes Huh? Why did you refrain from telling me to give you money? I wish I had the best equipment. Otto said, Isnt it stupid, but I never thought of having the best equipment with someone elses money. At that time, it was difficult for me to get a single nail. I couldnt get that much. I think I can get a little thicker now. You dont have to be thicker than me. So what does it mean to not be suitable for mass production? The physique is different In Benno s words, I think of Benno s simplest example. For example, the girder we use is contract size, but if you are an adult man, you should be able to make paper with a larger girder. The time efficiency will be better if you can use the same digit. I see It takes time and effort to make a small amount of contract size for mass production. If you have the power to use large girder, you should make it at once. After that, we use a larger kite because we cant handle it, but according to the girder Ship water ( [ Funamizu ) Will you need a bigger ship? Horses Not ) But now Im just bundled with chopsticks made by Lutz I dont know all the tools Because there are tools that have not been ordered, Benno glanced at me as he tapped the temple. Well, what tools are needed and what they are substituting for now will be hard to understand unless you explain them in the warehouse and explain them. Yes, then lets go to the warehouse tomorrow. Ive never seen your workshop, so its just right. I was relieved when I was scheduled. I think of my paper-making schedule in my mind. Even though I was told to visit, Ive just finished making paper today. So, tomorrow, I just dry it and I dont have to do anything special, so Im going to go to the forest to get the ingredients. Well, does that mean you work from scratch? Thats right. Cut trees, steam and peel, and let them dry in the warehouse. Listening to my words, Benno asked several times. Okay, let Marc go Eh? To the forest? In Bennos words, I imagined Marc going to the forest with us. does not suit. It is a rejection. Mr. Marc is a nice gentleman that looks good in clothes. Its not good to cut or peel trees in the forest Well, if Benno is wearing work clothes. Is it okay? What do you mean, this! Because Benno wants to know what he does, its better that Benno should go. I didnt say that before It seems that Benno has decided to act together, saying that he wants to know the details of the work, despite having a bad face. I was supposed to work together in the forest tomorrow. The next day, when Lutz went to pick up the warehouse key, there seemed to be Benno in his work clothes. Marc, who came out to pick me up, tells me that Benno was worried and was worried about whether he would run out of control. I can often work in such a narrow place Benno entered the warehouse and looked around the warehouse and said so. From the perspective of Benno, who works in a large and large store, the warehouse is small enough for two children to hang around. We are just fine, but when Benno-san enters, it will be very narrow. Well, most of the work is out, so there isnt much to do in it. Prepare the tools to use when taking the raw materials as usual and head for the forest. A little steamer, firewood and firewood in the pan. Today I only have chopsticks, a plate instead of a plate, a calf bowl and butter in my bowl. Benno asked to hold half of Lutzs luggage, but Lutz shook his head loosely. Im fine because Im already used to it. Its better for me to carry my mine than to bring my luggage. Is Lutz always carrying all this? Is it pretty tight? Benno grabbed my eyebrows and squeezed my nose, and shouldered me carrying my niece. Hey !? Keep it right. Lutz, just stop by its large wooden frame. Benno holds the steamer with one hand and starts walking. The shoulders of Benno who walks with his thighs sways greatly. I was terrified and clung to Bennos head. Well, we decided the size of the pan that could be carried to Lutz, but if the pan is small, the amount that can be made at any one time will inevitably be reduced. If you have a workshop on the side of the river, you can carry only the ingredients, not the pots, so it s pretty easy. Fum Since there is an adult Benno together today, there is no need to act with children before baptism. Instead of going to the meeting place, we headed directly from the warehouse to the south gate. When I passed through the gate, I saw my father and Otto talking about something. Dad, Otto-san, Ill come When I waved a big hand over Bennos shoulders, the two of them ran to me with light eyes. Mine, who is it? Benno is always indebted. Benno is my father. When I saw them greeting, I saw Otto swaying at the edge of the field of view. What did you do, Otto-san? No, if you are together, Benno can only be seen by his father Shut up, Otto. I am single Gon! Benno began to walk with a slight thigh, dropping his furious fist into Ottos head. Hey, was Benno-san single? It s a pretty good year. This seems to be a low marriage age, even my father has passed 30. It seems strange that Benno, who looks like his father, is not married. Do you want to get married, Benno? Oh, maybe not Why do you get angry when you ask? Why are you interested, so you can ignore me if you dont want to say Listening to that, Benno smiled and said, Im not keeping it secret. When I wanted to get married, I was full of holding a family, and when Corinna was married and no family was left, the woman who wanted to marry was dead and no longer. I wont get married because there is no woman. I think thats a pretty heavy story. I exhale slowly. Because it is a story about a person who was important to Benno, it cannot be steamed anymore, nor can it be teased. Benno smiled as I was silently stroking Bennos head. What, suddenly? No, somehow. Because Mr. Benno is a husband of a big store, I just thought it would be noisy because it was marriage and traces. Well. But recently it has become quiet. Tracery is fine because it trains the children of Corinna. Thats the condition that allowed them to get married. Wow, Otto. Hang in there. While cheering in my heart, I left the gate like a dark tunnel. At the same time, the road changes from a stone pavement to a bare road. The air became delicious, the field of view opened, and I was surrounded by a sense of liberation. Oh, its been a while since I went to the forest Speaking of that, I told you Ive taken paru. The merchants child thought he wouldnt go to the forest. Frida said he would only go on a picnic. I cant forget the impact of being told that every day is like a picnic. After laughing, Benno squinted in nostalgia. Sometimes you leave the house and sneak into the forest Sneak Ive all been in the same age when I came to my house as an apprentice. Is it natural that Im interested? Is nt it still? Oh, thats why there are sometimes faces that are not seen when apprentices are together Apprentices who finished the baptismal ceremony gather and hunt in the forest when their work is closed. Unlike children before baptism, they can freely move between the forest and the city, so many children go to the forest on their own. However, there are also children who sometimes bring friends from their apprentices to the meeting place. It seems that Benno went to the forest with such a child. How do you spend your childhood as a merchant child? I was basically studying. When a customer came, studying entertainment. When I went to the market, I was allowed to calculate the price, teach me how to distinguish other people, and check the quality of the product. Let me judge you Life in which all one action leads to business cannot be immediately understood even if it is put into words. I just understand that they have a completely different life. That is certainly very different from our lives. Children in small shops will have a different life When carrying the parcel to Kawahara, Lutz confirmed the pot and set up a pan. When we draw water from the river and put it in a pot, we set a steamer on it. I tried throwing a Calphe bowl today. I cut trees, but my husband Lutz, you are entering the store, so you can call her husband What will my husband do? Waiting here with Mine or going to cut trees together? Im interested in what kind of tree to pick, so lets go Lutz and Benno go looking for trees. Im an answering machine, picking up a bowl around the pot. Lutz and Benno mowed the trees came back with many branches. Benno lightly raised his eyebrows when he saw me sitting by the pot. Does Mine do nothing? What can Benno say I can do? My job is to stay still here. There is no one who will take me home if I fall down When Lutz is not nearby, he is told not to move as much as possible. It is overwhelmingly more annoying if I move around without permission. Lutz is patient enough to be surprised Yes, Lutz is amazing Mine, stop. Im looking for a little more habit. After Luz scolded me with embarrassment, she ran away from here. When I laughed back with Benno and looked back, I took out the knife. Talking about Lutz to Benno, sorting out the folin and straw that Lutz had taken, and cutting the folin into a size that fits in the steamer. Lutz is really amazing. I wouldnt have lived without Lutz. It helped me when I was swallowed up for the first time. Who? Lets take care of me and make a lot of things together before it became money, Oh, Ive heard of it, so do you put your shoulders in Lutz? Whether it was winter handwork or paper making, I could monopolize my profits alone, but it seems strange from the merchants perspective to divide the rights and profits by involving Rutz. Thats right, Im helped by Lutz, so Id like to do what I can as Lutz. I can only think of new products and thats because Benno sells it. I see. Then, Rutz has to keep everything in his store Thank you very much Pon and Benno put their hands on my head. I felt relieved to hear that I could leave it to you. Lutz returned when he cut the fallin to the same length. Instead of adding water to the pot and putting the folin in the steamer, take out the rice cake with chopsticks. Lutz, with butter immediately! I know! Suppose butter with potato butter. Benno saw the potato butter lined up on a plate instead of a plate, and looked down at the spear with the same tired face as the first Lutz. My husband, Mine s cooking is delicious. laughing and laughing, see Lutz biting into the heels and Benno carries the heels into his mouth. delicious Ufufun, the deliciousness is packed by steaming, and the Hokuhoku porridge that is eaten cold outside is exceptional After eating the bowl, Benno took a look at the pot and I and Lutz started collecting. I picked up some medicinal herbs and wild vegetables. Since the skin is steamed, expose it to water and begin to peel it immediately. Benno helped me, but it was surprisingly clumsy and my skin became tattered. If you ask Benno to help, the black skin seems to be decreasing. Mr. Benno, the skin is fine. Please clean up with Lutz. [Since the skin has been peeled off, come back to the warehouse and dry the skin. Benno helped him dry his nails that had been struck on the shelves with a spear on his nose. Unlike us, it is enviable that you do not have to use a stand. This black skin cant be dried when there is more. Actually, it is like this. I draw a picture on a stone board and explain tools that are not here. Benno is touching the tool while crawling and asking questions. This black skin is dried in the sun until it becomes clear. If it is not properly dried, it will cause mold. The dried skin will be exposed to the river. It seems to be stolen Yes, its also the most worrying part. If you know how to make it, its a source of money. Thats why I think it would be better to have a workshop near the river. ?I say so and tap the ash bag at the end of the warehouse. If you peel off the black part of the skin exposed to the river with a knife, simmer it with ash and then expose it to the river for more than a day. Baking it with ash will soften the fiber. Home After that, remove the scratches and dirt on the fiber of the skin and tap it like cotton with this square stick. This is also tailored to Lutz, so it s bigger for adult men. It s more efficient because it s heavy and heavy. When I pointed to the square bar and the base to strike, Benno started to swing with the square bar. If you want to crush something, I want more weight, he says. And we make the ship water by combining the fluffy fiber and the sticky glove called Tororo and water. We use firewood for this girder, but if we are adults we will make the girder larger. If you set the ship to the saddle, the number of paper you can make increases, and we can stir the ship water with a bundle of chopsticks made by Lutz, but when the ship grows larger It will not mix with the whole, so it will be mixed with tools like a large comb. When I drew a picture on a slate while saying this, Benno began to stroke his chin. Then, using a girder, while shaking and tilting like this, we roll paper of equal thickness and stack it on the paper floor. Tomorrow, we put a heavy stone on it and let it dry further. For what? Now you can remove the trollo stickiness. After that, stick it to the board one by one and let it dry in the sun. Benno sighed as I was impressed with the explanation of the whole process. It takes more time and effort than expected Well, I dont feel like taking too much time because Im doing another work while drying. Im pretty busy trying to make a quantity. And this time I enter the river It s hard. Today, Benno whispered deeply to help draw water in the river. Dont be a closed workshop in winter, he says. In winter, you cant enter the river, and the trees are so hard that you cant make paper. You cant make it without a river, so think about the location of the workshop. Oh, I understand. This seems to be busy I was cheering lightly on Benno, who seemed to be happy even though it seemed to be busy. ?I thought it was like someone else, but when Benno, who had actually experienced a little paper making, started to choose a workshop, we were busy. Marc sews the paper making space, takes me and Lutz, and asks craftsmen to make tools. If it is said that this work is also an information fee, it can only move. Makers, gathered people, taught them how to make them, and when the workshop had some shape, the season was going to be summer. Chapter 63 Mine, what are you doing today? The weather is bad The cloudy cloudy sky seen from the window was not suitable for paper making. You can go to the forest to collect it, but if it rains along the way, Ill be pretty clever, so you should leave it. This spring, when I was blessed with the weather, I was devoted to making paper and earning money, and when the weather was a little bad, I walked around the city with Marc to help build a workshop. However, the workshop was almost completed and I taught how to make it. The other day, after confirming the prototype, you can think that we are done. We wanted to make the last paper because Mr. Benno said that our baptism ceremony was on the next fire day, but the weather alone cant be helped. Even if the final paper is not finished, Im rich enough to surprise myself. A small silver coin is given as cash and given to the family every time they sell paper. Although the food situation has improved a little, there has been no significant change in daily life, but the money deposited in the guild is tremendous. The weather was good and the paper making was relatively smooth and the price of Trombe was high. The other day, my savings exceeded 2 large coins. Lutz is already two big coins. This is not the amount that the child before baptism has. Well, once the baptismal ceremony is over, I wont be able to earn for a while. I was relieved to think that I couldnt have forgotten by keeping the baptismal ceremony. Lutz, lets go to Benno-san today. I forgot everything Huh? You havent promised her husband anything? I havent made a promise, but the baptism ceremony will be the next fire day. Its better to make sure there is nothing to prepare to become an apprentice. Is nt that why parents do nt prepare the tools? Ah! After the baptism ceremony, work as an apprentice begins, so it seems that the baptism ceremony presents are determined as work clothes and work tools. From now on, with the meaning of doing their best, the parents who are the predecessors will choose and present the tools to the children who will go on the same path. However, Lutz cannot be prepared by his parents. The reason is still being opposed by the father. And I dont know the tools to prepare because my parents are not merchants. And sometimes you dont know how much money it takes to prepare a merchant apprentice. Benno told me that I needed clothes and ordered it, but I dont think it would be all that much. Even when Turi was apprentice apprentice, parents were given a set of work clothes and sewing tools on the day of the baptism. Merchants are likely to need tools other than clothes. Fortunately, the money has been saved, so you can buy what you need. If you ask Benno or Marc, they will tell you. I dont really know what tools other than clothes. Im studying newcomer education, so I think there are stones and calculators, but what else is there? I can buy most things now. Its good to save money, as Mine says Aunt Carla has come to support Rutz, but she cannot do anything to become a merchant. There is no connection with the merchant, and the uncles opinion remains the same. However, Lutz says that life has become a little easier because his brothers attitude is terrible. Its best to go to Benno because Lutz is an apprentice and guardian is the guardian With my usual tote bag, I and Lutz headed to Bennos store in a busy weather. Oh, wasnt paper ready a few days away? Marc, who knows our schedule, found us and looked lightly. Benno-san has been consulted Should I tell Marc first? Certainly, Marc would have been responsible for apprenticeship education at this store. What is it? Id like you to tell me what tools are necessary for apprenticeship. Since Lutzs parents are not merchants, I dont know what work tools to give at the baptismal ceremony, so I have to prepare what I need 19459002] Oh, yes, I didnt think Marc looked lightly and then touched his temples with a slight eyebrow. Its already a baptismal ceremony, but is it in time? If Benno is a guardian, should I consult with Benno? Thats right. You should act after consulting with your husband. When he was passed through the back room as usual, he piled up boards and paper on the desk, and Benno wrote that he was busy. My husband, Lutz and Mine are visiting for consultation Whats wrong? Benno asks without resting the hand writing on the board. I gently pushed Lutzs back and urged me to say it myself. My husband wants to talk about the apprentices preparation tools. Apprentice prepares tool? Benno put up a pen and raised his face to see if he had finished writing to a good place. I add an explanation to Benno who has a suspicious face if he doesnt understand the meaning. I think parents usually prepare, but Lutzs parents are not merchants, so they dont know what they need. What do you need when you are apprentices? Only clothes Is nt it? Oh, yes. Go shopping with Marc. There was a report that the clothes you ordered earlier were made, so you can make a few clothes as you go. I understand Lutz slants his head loosely next to me. Change of clothes? Several clothes? Obviously, cant you work in the same clothes for days? Since it is a store that aristocrats also deal with, it looks pretty important. You cant come out in front of customers with clothes that are stale or dirty. In fact, all the employees working in this store are dressed up neatly. Do you change clothes every time? Yes Seriously? As with Turi, Lutzs house is probably once a week when washing work clothes for work. There is no concept of changing work clothes every time the mother is on a holiday. There arent many ordinary clothes, so keep on wearing the same clothes until the clothes you wash are dry. If you do laundry, the fabric will be damaged little by little, so many houses do not wash as much as possible until they cant put up with anything other than underwear. Unlike Benno, who works as a subordinate, it would be difficult for mothers to ask Lutz, who is the lowest in the home hierarchy, to change clothes and wash each time. However, it is necessary more than work. If you cant tell Aunt Carla, Lutz should wash it yourself? Theres a day off during apprenticeship. Uh If you live in an apprenticeship, you have to do it yourself. Yes, thats right I understand that I am surprised because it is different from my common sense. However, there is no choice but to devote myself to the common sense of the society to which I belong. If you hit different common sense, you can be surprised, but you can only get used to it. Its necessary to keep customers from feeling unpleasant. Thats the difference between craftsmen and merchants. 19459002] Is that so When Lutz crawls, Benno looks like a culture shock. I blinked slowly and whispered. Life is really different from the basics So, if you think its a little strange, please point out. I really dont know Oh, lets be careful Marc asks for them Yes, my husband Waiting for Marcs work to finish, go to pick up clothes made by three people. I moved up because Marc was picked up and moved because it became a specification during workshop preparation. Welcome The shop clerk greeted me and looked at Marc and us. Me and Lutz are urged by the store clerk and taken to the back room. Now please try it The clothes offered to the store clerk are simple blouse and skirt, but they fit perfectly, because they were made to measure exactly. Its just made-to-order even though the tension increases just because its a new piece with no joints. While raising and lowering arms, squatting and standing up to check comfort, it is very comfortable and there is no place to bump or tighten. It s amazing. I feel comfortable wearing it. Thats good. Marc told me Ill wear it today, so Ill wrap this outfit. While I was trying on, Lutz seemed to have ordered two more with the same design of the same size, and Marc and Lutz, who were talking to the store clerk, noticed me and turned here. Its very cute. You can look like a good family just by changing clothes. Oh, you look like a young lady Tension is raised by being complimented by two people. I picked the edge of the skirt. Really !? Cute? Mistress-like? Not just clothes? Im kind and I shouldnt speak Mu .. But Lutz has been getting better recently, so it looks like an octopus Lutz was told by Benno about the appearance, so he removed dirt as much as possible and began washing his hair occasionally with Linshan. Lutzs blonde is shiny and shiny. And since I was impressed with Marcs good posture and told me to model her, I started to pay attention to posture and movement. I came. I dont feel like Im dressed. You can now go shopping at other stores. It is not uncommon to eat in front of the gate with clothes. After matching the guild card and paying, Marc took us to the next store with our dressed clothes. I arrived at a stationery store. When I opened the wooden door with the pen mark, there was a counter in front of me, and I saw that the meek Grandpa shopkeeper was polishing something. There are shelves on the wall and products are lined up, but there are few items in the store and only one sample is placed on the shelf. This is an ordinary store in this city. There is only a small customer service space, and most of them are warehouses. It may be unavoidable to prevent theft, but it is a pity that the products cannot be compared. What do you need, Marc? Thats right. Ink, pen, parchment for signing an employment contract. Did you have a stone board, a brush, and a calculator? Listening to Marcs words, he sighed lightly. This is not the price that Lutzs parents can buy. We can buy it, but neither ink nor parchment are so easy to buy in our sphere of life. Me too! I want ink and pen Taking a ride on Lutz, I also decided to buy ink and pen. I am impressed by the fact that it is now possible to buy expensive ink that should have been out of reach. Grandpa shopkeeper arranged my ink and pen on the counter. After adjusting the guild card, I picked up the ink and pen. Yeah! My ink and pen! Lutzs expression is a bitter smile, unlike me, who rejoices with a smile with a full smile with the purchased ink and wooden pen. The amount of money Ive saved is steadily decreasing Is merchants spending so much money? If you are a small shop, you should be prepared with tools that match it. I dont buy parchment for employment contracts. Ill do it with a wooden bill. Its not just a merchant, but Bennos store is big, but you still have enough money? But Im getting a little anxious because Ive lost so much today. I cant rely on my parents and I want to make more paper before the baptism. I dont have much time so I just hope its sunny Return to Bennos shop and report that shopping is over. Benno told us, The next time you come to the store, come with that clothes. When I looked like an apprentice, I was asked to press a drum. Hey, Lutz. Where are you going to put it? Warehouse? Its safest Although it is a bit cumbersome, Benno gave up his shoulder lightly when he talked about whether to borrow the key to the warehouse and put the items he bought. Why dont you put it in the warehouse separately, should I put it in my room? Thats Benno. I dont have my own room. I can only hold my things in a wooden box. Benno rounded his eyes when he pointed out the difference in living standards. Looking at Corinnas house, there was plenty of room. Apparently, Benno, who grew up as a trace of a big store, seemed to have no acquaintances around him who didnt have his own room. Ouchi is a little worse than Mines house. Even if you put it in your wooden box, it will be caught and picked up by you. What do you mean? Bennos eyes are dyed in surprise. I explain the situation of the life of Lutz to Benno who narrows his eyes just because he cant understand. It s the youngest of the four brothers, Lutz. Thats why it s hard to be loved by the older brothers. How much can I steal brothers? Im fine because its my brothers thing. My brothers thing is my brothers thing. My brothers thing is like my brothers thing. Listening to Lutzs home environment, Benno holds down his temple. Perhaps the standard of living is too different to imagine. Despite struggling to support his family after losing his father, Benno has never been caught by his family, nor has he had any trouble with the place to put things. Has a stunning face. Lutz. Why dont you leave your luggage on top? Lets lend a room for a living apprentice at a cheap price. If this happens, the future work will be hindered, and the warehouse will be too far away. Thank you Due to Bennos plan, one apprentice room on the top floor can be used as a cheap store instead of a warehouse. If you put your purchases here and lock them, you wont have to worry about being stolen by others. The next time you go to the store, do you change clothes here? I do Lutz, who has his own space for the first time, has a full smile. I decided to leave my purchased luggage until I left home. If you have time, Ill go to the commercial guild, Benno said, so you cant go home right away. You cant do your job without telling me about the guild first. The merchants children go in and out of the commercial guild many times with the help of their parents. The job of being able to start an apprentice coming into the store from the beginning is used for commercial guilds. However, since Lutz has not gone to commercial guilds since the delivery of Fridas hair ornaments, such work cannot be done naturally. have never done. Is there anything else? While thinking of what a merchants child can do, Benno goes to the commercial guild with some application documents in Lutz. I decided to go out with the intention of reading the bookshelf. Wow This is terrible In front of the commercial guild facing the central square, several wagons are waiting in line, or the wagons are entrusted to the passengers, and you can see the appearance of a traveling merchant heading for the application. Already crowded. There seems to be many people on the second floor The baptismal ceremony is near and the day when the city stands is near The crowd on the second floor was amazing, as predicted from the wagons lined up outside. Lutz walks behind Benno up to the back staircase, being muffled. Im hugged by Benno as usual, so I wont be messed up. As soon as I started showing the guild card to the guard in front of the stairs and started going up the stairs, the noise disappeared. Im sure that the fence also has magic that doesnt let sound through. Its a pretty hard job, too You cant use it without scratching your own human wave without Bennos guidance. Lutz sighed with Hua. Be careful because documents can be stolen or lost by people. Yes Now, this is the document Benno goes to the counter, explaining to Lutz. I turned to Benno and tried to go to the bookshelf, but I was hit by my head and grabbed my neck. Where do you want to go? the bookshelf is calling me Dont call me. Dont call me. If youre a studio manager, listen to me properly. Yes Ask Benno how to use the guild. You will be taught in detail how to accept and where to place documents. It was said that it is important to browse the registered contract magic, especially because I am trying to develop a new product. If you apply here, you can view registered contract magic Oh, Mine A pale pink twin tail rushed from the back of the counter. There can be no mistake. My granddaughter, Frida. Apparently it looks like an apprentice working. When I was surprised that I didnt want to see you, Frida put my hand on her hip and sharpened her lips. While spring is about to end, you wont come to play at all Oh sorry, Im pretty busy Im sorry that I was busy making paper and a workshop, but Im sorry. I finished making sweets and fulfilled my promise, and I thought it would be good. The solicitation is amazing when I go there, I dont know where the habit is in the conversation, and I cant calm down. Tomorrow Im on holiday and come to my house to play Eh, but if the weather is fine tomorrow [Bennos fingertips on his shoulders turned into power for a moment. I wanted to say that I wanted to make the remaining paper, but remember that we were told to make paper as much as possible, hurry and close my mouth in the middle . Frida smiled with a smile after turning his eyes to Bennos hand. If it rains tomorrow, I will pick you up. If the weather is fine, Ill be busy, but if its raining, will you play with me? Wow Thats hard to refuse. Certainly, if the weather is bad, you cant make paper, so you can afford. Frida keeps chasing me in trouble. I have something to ask and talk about eating. Oh, I might have heard something Frieda is the most familiar person eating around me. I had the opportunity to talk because it was something I wanted to hear. frida shined my face in my words and put my hands together. Its fine if its raining. Im waiting for you to make a turtle curl Yes, if it rains At the moment when I was attracted to and consented to Kathalkar, my shoulders got a lot of power. Benno laughed as he raised the blood vessels in his temple. Mine If tomorrow is rain, Im talking about Benno Thats right. If its raining tomorrow, what are you talking about? I got on Frida, who laughed with a smile and gave out a helping ship. Hit your finger to bite into your shoulder and look up at Benno. Benno shouted This absurd with a low voice. It will rain tomorrow Huh? Even if there is no weather forecast, everyone seems to know the weather. The rain that began to fall in the evening did not stop the next day. Chapter 64 Its raining. Its raining like a mistake. I eat breakfast while dropping my shoulders on the sound of raindrops hitting the window door. As Frida smiled, it was raining as Benno hit low. There is no help for it. Now that I have decided to go to Fridas house, I want to do my best so that I can get some useful information. Because Lutz is together, its okay. Chew the cereal bread, which is difficult to chew, with the remaining soup from the dinner. As I wiped the dishes with bread, I finished my breakfast and looked around in my house and sighed. I want to take a souvenir, but I dont have anything I can bring to that house There is nothing in my home that can be taken as a souvenir to any Fridas house, which incorporates a number of things in the noble residence. After Turi drank water, he looked at me and tilted his head. What s Kang Chang Lin Shan? Have you been pleased with it before? N-Because I started selling it, Benno told me to distribute it easily, regardless of how much I made for myself So soft. Because its raining, I cant go to pick flowers or flowers. Turi used a little water from the water bottle and said so while washing the dishes. After washing the dishes, it seems to be busy preparing to go to work. My mother has already gone to work and my father went to sleep because he was a night shift. I wash the dishes with water from the water bottle so as not to make a loud noise. At least, if a promise was made some days ago and there was a sunny day, I could have picked fruits in the forest Benno wants to avoid Luz as much as possible, suggests me a mine workshop for thinking about new products, and tries to avoid anything that seems angry as much as possible I always think. I often scramble with porot or make my own desires, but not intentionally. I dont want to get angry. However, when trying to avoid Bennos anger, Linshan is not good. Things related to paper are also bad. I think that Frida and Irze will be happy if I bring new recipes for sweets, but I think that Benno will get angry. Well, I stopped being an apprentice, so I think its my freedom to put the recipe for the candy anywhere, but it will be troublesome. When I thought of it as an uncle, there was a sound of a concon and someone hitting the door. A thick canvas cloak, coated with oil and wax, and waterproofed as much as possible, puts his face up and heads to the door. Who, who? Although it was a little early, I thought that Lutz had come, but when I cleared the dishes I washed, Turis surprised voice echoed throughout the house. Frida-chan !? Whats wrong? Surprisingly looking back at an unexpected word, Frida stood with a follower over the door. Even though it is raining, Frida, dressed in a garment, and a slave who wears a tight dress, and the background of my poor home, are so confused that the poverty of my house is clearly visible. Ive been looking forward to the moment I got up and couldnt wait to come to Mine. Listening to the words that smiled and laughed, Do you want to escape? I want to turn right, but I cant run away with Turi. Turi looked back at me laughing and smiling, saying, Im looking forward to seeing you in the rain. Turi, Serious Angel. Dont lose its purity. Since its raining, I cant let my weakly-minded Mine walk outside. I wait for the carriage on the main street. I think he refused not to go out in the rain because of the heat. Im just impressed with Fridas handiness. Wow, even a carriage !? Nice, Mine Frida saw Turi innocently holding a baggage to go to work, and tilted her head a little. Oh, is Mines older sister a job? Yes, I should go soon Unfortunately, Turi said, but Frida turned his gaze upward for a moment to think about something, and then smiled together with bread and palm. If so, Ill send you halfway Eh ?? Im okay too? Can I get on a carriage? The face of Puri and Turi shone. Carriage is a vehicle that poor people like us cannot ride. I understand that Turis tension goes up. There seems to be no choice but to hurry up and get ready. Turi has to call Lutz Oh, yes, Im coming But, when Lutz comes, the place where your sister rides Frida stops awkwardly when Turi tries to run with luggage. When I go out, Lutzs weight is supposed to be attached. If Lutz comes, if it can no longer get on the tour, the tour will have to pull out. Eh? Eh Well, am I not good? Once expected, disappointment grows. Turi drenched with a crying face. Fridas hand comes in front of me who is wondering what to comfort. As it took Turis hand, it had a gentle smile. My sister, Im responsible today and Ill send you Mine instead of Lutz. I promise you will be careful not to fall Mine. Let s go to? If you move in a carriage, you wont get tired or tired from the rain, or you wont get wet in the rain? Not okay! I wanted to say that, but I lost to Turis gaze. Turi cannot be told that he can walk because he is in trouble without Lutz. Just looking at the face of Turi, who was scolding that he could get on a carriage, I couldnt do anything. I didnt want to go to Fridas house alone, but I couldnt refuse. No problem. Turi, lets go together Thank you, Mine. Im telling Lutz, so Mine should be ready. Turi was excited and stepped lightly into Lutzs house. As Turis footsteps get smaller, you can only hear the sound of rain. I glanced at Frida, who successfully removed Lutz using Turi. Frida Your sister looked happy, right? Thats right Huh, I cant help it. I chose me. I was unable to truncate Turi, so I cant help blame Frida any more. Im preparing a tote bag, thinking that Lutz and Benno will get angry if they dont think again. Actually, Im not ready for a souvenir Oh, Im going to have the time of Mine all day today. Is it enough for Mine to talk to me? The face that smiled happily and happily belongs to a little girl who is happy and happy to come to play with friends, but I know that Frida is not just an innocent little girl. Mine, I have a message to Aunt Carla. Lets go. Ill be late. The heavy atmosphere between me and Frida scatters with the smile of Turi who drove lightly. Lets go! Close the door and go outside. A thick cloak and a wide-brimmed hat are the rain gear here. Of course, it cant be completely prevented, and it is soaked by heavy rain and long-term exposure. You dont have to worry about getting soaked if you go through the narrow alley like this and get into the carriage on the main street. Now, get on fast rushed into the carriage waiting on the main street, took the cloak and hat and placed them near the end. Because the servant sits next to you, only we are inside. Hey, is it like this in a carriage? Sit down. Are you sure near the central square? Yeah, closest to the central square on the craftsman street Looking around inside the carriage, Furi encourages Furi to sit down and sits side by side in the middle. A carriage designed to accommodate two adults was also able to afford to sit for three children. When the carriage begins to move, it is still quite shaken, but unlike when you ride with the guild leader or Benno, you are sitting in the seat, so it is not enough to jump out of the seat. Is it a baptism already? What kind of costume is Mine? Mines costume is my modification, but its so gorgeous that I cant think of it. ?Turi responds to Fridas words with his own heart. Even after repairing in winter, Turi and my mother seemed to get their hands from time to time, and the decoration increased little by little. Luxury? Its hard to explain, but I think it feels a bit strange. Because my mom worked hard, shes cute. After looking at my house, it would be difficult to imagine a luxurious outfit. Frida has a strange face, but she doesnt tell a lie. And its difficult to explain because the repairs here and the repairs I made are different. Friedas costume was also very fluffy and nice. I want to wear that kind of clothes too Thank you. Well, did you make a new hair ornament? Frida laughed happily at Turis words and turned to hair ornaments. Except for the hair ornaments made in Frida, the designs are the same except that the colors are different. But I dont think Im making the same thing for myself, so Im curious. Because its a celebration for Mine. I made it hard. Three of the same big flowers that Frida made Does Mines hair ornament match me? Frida tilts his head looking at me with a little doubt. Turi didnt know what to explain and grabbed my sleeve in trouble. The color is white, it shakes, the big flowers are the same, but its a little different from the match, Mine? Because its a generous thread, it looks creamy but its white in the distance. Its a little floret, but its different from Friedas hair ornament. Turi If you talk everything, youll lose the fun of the day When Turi said so and covered his mouth, he laughed mischievously as a secret. It smiles as if Frida was tangled. Well, Im really looking forward to it. Im going to look outside While talking about the baptismal ceremony, I found a workshop in the corner of the workshop. Turi who stopped the carriage wore a cloak and put on a hat. I looked back at me with a bag of tools and worried. Dont worry. Mine will take care of me. Turi, work hard! Thank you for riding in the carriage, Frida. Im going, but dont bother me, Mine After waving a big hand and seeing off Turi as he ran to the workshop, the carriage began to move back and forth. Come on, Maine. Ive come here often. Ive been waiting for the calf curls. Please let me know what you think. When I arrived at Fridas house, chef Ilse was waiting. Passed through the reception room, tea and katrukar are arranged on the table. After eating a bite, I broke my friendship. The moist dough is reasonably brilliant, and its much more delicious than before. Its delicious. Its much better than before. Its exquisitely cooked. I was glad to say that. I was wondering if there was anything I could improve. Improved ?? Well, I think it s delicious enough. I threw it into my mouth and tasted sweet confectionery. There are things that you might think of, such as gorgeous appearance when placed on a plate, adding dried fruit, grated citrus peel and mixing to enjoy a different taste, but this is angry for Benno I do not know whether it will be provided information. Hmm, Benno seems to be angry at all, and even if it is simple to eat, there is no problem even if you keep silent, but the motivated craftsman wants to support you . I do nt think there s any improvement, but if I exchange it for a bag of sugar, I ll teach you? I remembered a bag of about a kilogram of sugar that I saw in the kitchen before, and when I negotiated, Irze looked at Frida, who had the right to decide. A bag of sugar Can I give it to Mine or a lady? Yes, thats good. You have received permission from the lady. Come on! I opened my mouth as I sighed in the power of Irze as if eating. Since the skin of Felizine is added to the dough, the aroma and taste will change, and the taste will change by adding something else. What ratio should be added to make it delicious? Please do your own research.This is extra information, but if you have something to give to your aristocrats, add a well-whipped cream or garnished fruit to make it look gorgeous Oh !? Lets do it Irze took a breath and immediately got up and out of the room. The rest of me and Frida laugh at me after blinking several times. Im sorry, Mine. Im showing you like that. Irze is usually calm, but theres no new recipe Its good to be enthusiastic about research. If Ilze-san works hard, it will increase the amount of delicious food? I am passionate and impressed with my study. Its great for me that delicious food spreads all over the world, so I would like you to research and create new sweetness. Speaking of which, why is Frida apprenticing in a commercial guild? Will you have a store in a noble town in the future? Can you become an apprentice without being an employee? When I was an adult, I decided to go to the nobility, but I didnt think Frida was apprenticing in a commercial guild. If you ask while putting Kattlekar in your mouth, Frida will answer you while drinking tea and tea. I asked my grandfather. Study and build a network to have a store in the noble town. When I open a store in the noble town, Im alone. I have to be able to do it all alone. And you should keep your network as wide as possible. Is it all alone? Who are those who serve on the side like Yutte? Aside from me, staying in a noble town isnt allowed. Im not alone in living because there are side services that the other side has prepared after going there. Still, I dont think the side service attached to the aristocratic city is bright for the economy and management. Isnt it too terrible for a girl who has just grown up to suddenly go to the store alone without a friend? Isnt it possible that only one of the consulting partners is attached? Im not completely alone in the store. My family is allowed to go in and out of the aristocratic district for delivery of goods. Its not encouraging, but its encouraging. Thats right I didnt think it was very encouraging, but I couldnt say anything other than affirmation to Frida who looked straight ahead and seemed to fight his fate. Talking adults and thinking are weapons and armor worn by Frida. You have to be refined and survive in an unfamiliar world. After I started the store in the nobility street, Im now alternating between guild apprentices and helping my store so that everything can happen, Frida is great. I know Im thinking so much about the past. Fredas face suddenly became severe in my words. Quietly stare at me with a serious look and open my mouth. I want to hear from Mine, are you sure? Yes, thats good. Ah, the main topic has come. I thought so. I know what Frida will ask me. I laughed and urged Frida. What are you thinking about? Mine should give up on Bennos place as soon as possible, and stick here? Ive been waiting all the time. Come to me If you want to be a nobleman to live, you should rely on the guild leader and Frida rather than Benno. That was also pointed out by Otto. Anyone will think so. Stores with long and deep connections with aristocrats are determined to be able to negotiate more advantageously. Friedas tone of solicitation with confidence based on history and power is gradually getting warm, and the eyes can see something that is impatient. Mine isnt taking any action when summer is coming. Are you really thinking about the future? If you have to go to the nobility as soon as possible Fridas appeal is known to be worried about me who eats the same. It is not always possible to sign a contract even if a noble is passed. If fast and quick feelings are linked to Fridas forcible, the only thing that worries me is the screening. laughed and I stared straight at Frida. Thats Frida. As a result of my own thoughts, I chose to rot with my family. Eh? Frida solidified with his eyes open and his mouth lightly open. A slight whisper leaks from the tiny trembling lips. I have already given up half. I told Turi to cry and look for a way to live, but eating isnt the only way to live other than signing up with a nobleman? In order to help Frida, the guild leader should have searched for everything that can be used for power, money, and evangelism. Youve collected a lot of magical tools, earned time, and looked for any effective means other than contracts. If you dont know the guild leader, if you had to give up that there was no means, you could choose a noble with better conditions, and if Frida had no choice but to choose, the answer was fixed . I dont know I really dont know if I can get another magic tool somewhere, but I dont want to sign a noble. You do nt have any supplies? If I know, Im using it for a long time ?I was struck with annoyance and I gave up my shoulder lightly. Oh, right? Today I was thinking about asking Frida that I couldnt buy magical tools from someone other than a nobleman. Or cant you? I thought it would be nice to make it if there wasnt, but unfortunately there was no way to make magical tools in the book that Reino read. Such words came out in fantasy novels and games, but they cant be a real reference. And there were no workshops in the city to make magical tools. Magical power is required to make magical tools, so it can only be made by a nobleman with magical power, so no one knows how to make magical tools here than the ramparts. Yes I thought I would make it myself if I knew how to make it, but after all it seems impossible If you can only make magical aristocrats, the magic tool workshop is only beyond the high walls. If I knew how to make it, I was hoping that it would be manageable because there was plenty of money, but it seemed too sweet. I couldnt think of making it myself. Because Frida is a lady. I live in an environment where I cant get what I wanted, so I thought I couldnt make it myself laughing small with Couscous. Rinshan, hair ornaments, paper, pencils, chopsticks, etc., all I made were necessary, so I made them. Mine is so important to her family? Isnt she scared to die because of the heat? Potato and Frida asked. Well, why? I dont think I want to die, but I dont think its too scary For me who remembered once dead, Mines life was like a bonus given by God. Its finally fun to live, but the fundamentals are probably unchanged. I dont have a book around me now, so theres nothing more important than my family. I didnt choose to die, I just chose to be with the family. Book? Yes. Ive saved enough money so I cant buy about one volume. When I tilted my head, Frida laughed as if in trouble. If you want a book, why dont you go to the aristocratic town? Is there over there? Oh, if you read the contract as much as you like, you might have been with him, but do you think a nobleman like a slaughter will read me such a valuable thing? It may be difficult considering Mines living environment From the aristocratic perspective, I am the poor in this city with a low literacy rate. Even if I know the letters, I usually dont want to touch my valuable and valuable books. If you read it without permission, there is no way you can be killed. And I know myself well in a way. Reason cannot be kept in front of a book. You can easily imagine yourself being jumped into a book and killed. So Im trying to make a mass production system of books before I die, but its difficult. I think that eating is a lifetime, Im giving up half of it. I want to make a lot of money now and leave it behind. When I joked and laughed, Frida glared with brown eyes. Will I buy a Cattlecurre recipe? When I saw Frida, who was completely in the eyes of a merchant, I whispered. Cattle curl is a basic candy, so if its limited to a limited time exclusive sale, it doesnt matter.It must inhibit the development of sweets. What would you do if Frida sold it for 5 years with 5 small gold coins? Of course I will buy it It was an immediate answer that could not be shown for a moment. Of course, what? Is it cheap? Well, thats right. Its not uncommon for the exclusive sales rights of unprecedented items such as cattle curls and plant papers to exceed big coins. Large coins Apparently, it seems that I and Benno were distracting from knowledge and information at a very cheap price. Will you lift the price? Yeah, no, because its been a year. Ill sell exclusive sales rights in 5 small gold coins I wasnt willing to lift the price once I put it out, and I shook my head. P Lets make a contract Eh? Maybe contract magic !? wonder if you can see the blood again, worry about the safety of people you dont know, or be scary? When I unexpectedly trembled, I sighed as Frida was amazed. Thats Mine. Contract magic isnt so easy to use. If you re a magical or powerful opponent and you re in an overwhelming disadvantage, Its used to secure profits even with expensive magical tools, and it would be enough for us to make a normal contract with parchment, a formal contract? Thats right My contract seems to be a little strange because the first contract was contract magic. However, if Frida says correctly, why did Benno use contract magic against us who are not magical or powerful opponents? Its strange. But when and where did Mine know contract magic, though its rarely used? Because Mr. Benno seems to get angry, its a secret Oh, youre learning a little friday laughed and Frida reached out to the bell on the shelf. Yute comes in with almost no sound when it rings. Please prepare the contract ` Frieda writes the contract details using the quill pen on the parchment prepared by Yutte. Is it because it looks more gorgeous and looks better than the wooden pen I bought, but it seems uncomfortable to use? P s Contract making was an ordinary task for Frida, who is an apprentice in a commercial guild, and it was familiar to me for a while. After confirming that there are no mistakes in the contents, settle the frida and guild cards together. P Why is a year? If you have a year, you can see that the original Kattlekar is Friedas shop, and sugar may be distributed to other people. I want to keep it. New entry? If you publish the recipe, more people will try and more and more new confections can be made. I hope I can make it and spread it a lot. P Huh, Mine who ignores his interests is not suitable for merchants I and Frida sign the parchment that will be the official contract. Now I have a contract to give Frida a one-year exclusive sale right for Cattlecar. But well, if the recipe is released a year later, Ill talk about it. If not, lets leave the recipe to Frida. I give top priority to my interests, so be sure to announce it yourself a year later. ` Fridas face that looked away was looking like crying. Chapter 65 The morning of the baptism is busy, mainly my mother. ?After breakfast, clean up, parents change into Ichibara, so they get angry and hurry when they are oversleeping or having breakfast in the first place. I finished breakfast while I was about to get stuck in my throat, and while my mother was tidying up, Turi and her two changed their clothes in the bedroom. The costumes, which were being touched little by little by my mother and Turi, are no longer just picking up the surplus parts. Using the floret making cultivated in winter handicrafts, florets are decorated here and there, and there are too many decorations. If Benno didnt give me the extra thread from winter handicrafts, he wouldnt have had enough time. I wore a fluttering dress like a T-shirt, then wrapped a blue sash around the waist and tightly tied it with a ribbon. The tip of the sash is swaying around the shin. Mine, did you double? Turi shouted his eyebrows. I once solved the sash and wrapped it around the stomach twice. However, although I managed to tie it in winter, it is a little short and I cant tie it cleanly. Oh? Did you have too much breakfast? Was you hungry? No, Mine has grown Eh? I grew up? Maybe. I made the skirt of the outfit to fit the bottom of my knee, but its about the middle of my knee. Its a little bigger. It seems to have grown from winter to summer. As a normal child, its natural, but Im a slow-growing eater, so I can hardly feel growth. Unlike me, who was thrilled and moved, Turi was realistic. Looking at the edge of the blue sash, thinking about dressing. In any case, the length is halfway. No, no, its a waste. You just have to see it as it is, you dont need to cut it. You can double it. It wasnt possible Dont be hungry, double ribbons A blue sash is fastened into a double butterfly at the stomach. As with the kimono band, once you have tied it properly, turn the ribbon around your back and youre done. How? Is it all right? Cute! Great! How do you do? Uh When trying to explain, my mother entered the bedroom. When youve finished getting dressed, Mine should get her hair straightened. Ill change my clothes too. Yes, Turi, later rushed to the kitchen and straightened the hair. Since I did Linshan last night, the hair of the whole family was smooth. Unusually yesterday, my father was looking forward to being in the party, so I washed it. When I asked why I suddenly felt like that, it was because of Otto who boasted of washing with Corinna. Apparently he wanted to become a rear charge. Mine, let me do it ?Turi came shining with his eyes when combing his hair with a comb. During the Turi baptismal ceremony, I tied my hair, so this time I want to do it. Mine is spinning around with hair ornaments, so I cant do it, let me do it with a comb Now, please When I hand the comb, Turi sings with a nose. It looks very good. Mines hair is straight and very beautiful. It smells good Turi smells the same? Thanks to Turi who gave me, I am half-up as usual, taking care not to crush hair ornaments that shake swayingly. Even if you want to make an elaborate hairstyle, you cant tie it up with a string, and you cant do it. Good shot Even if there is a decoration, its always the same thing that Im doing, so I immediately finish my hair. I felt that the heels were heavier than usual, and when I swung my head a little, I found that the florets were shaking. When it s a little fun and shakes her head, Turi rejoices by clapping her hands. Wow, its cute! It looks great on Mines hair color! Its nice to sway every time I move It looks very good, Mine Where are you really? Mine is the cutest at todays baptism Parents who have finished changing clothes also come out of the bedroom and give up their sunny appearance. Im happy when I give up like this, but Im a little shy. Dad, I was telling you during Turi Obviously, my daughter is the cutest Saying so, my father catches me with one arm at a time. My father and I caught up with Turi who tried to escape from his fathers arm in a noise. Cheer! Hair breaks! Oh! Thats how much fun Ill go outside dad has released his hand to his mothers words, but it seems to have been late. My mother exhaled after seeing my hair short of breath. Mine, it must collapse once again Summan laughing at my fathers apologizing and apologizing, I pull out his lance and insert it again. Although it is hair that cannot be made into an elaborate hairstyle, it does not have wrinkles, so even if it is a little disturbed, it can be quickly returned with a hand comb. Looks like its already gathering underneath Turi rushed to the front door and beckoned by opening the door. If you go down the stairs and go to the well square, you can see that many neighbors have already come out. There are Ralphs over there. Lutz is also Ralphs fall. Looking at the direction that Turi points to, I saw Lutz wearing Ralfs down suit and surrounded by many people. I havent seen Ralphs baptism, so I didnt know if it was going to fall. Lutzs sunny outfit is a white shirt, white trousers, and a light blue sash. Perhaps it is used from the top of Zashas baptism. Sash and embroidery were tailored to Zasha. Lutz Well, Mine !? Whats that costume !? Not like a rich lady! Aunt Carla caught before going to Lutz. The attention of the surroundings is gathered in the loud voice of Aunt Carla. Its the bottom of Turi Is this a fall !? Yes. The shoulders were slippery, so after putting them together, it was easy to sew with the shoulder straps, sew the fabric from the side, and lift the hem to a reasonable length. Ill fix it. A simple explanation of how to fix will bring together his wife and his wife. I am considerably shorter than the average of the same age, so I am a little scared if I bend down from the top and be surrounded by many adults and look down. I grabbed my mothers skirt unintentionally. Hey, I cant see it in repair. It looks like a gorgeous outfit. Which? Hmm, its possible because Turi and Mine are completely different in physique. Thats impossible. Haha, if you think the sash is so gorgeous, its too long and doubled Talking about what you like in the conversation, a blessing of congratulations is entered between the conversations. You have a very fancy hair ornament. Is this expensive? When attention was paid to hair ornaments and their prices, my mother laughed and shook her head. We made it ourselves, so we didnt have to pay for it. Since I fixed my clothes, I didnt need the thread that I wanted to make this girls clothes Is that right? My daughter says he wants me to buy it at the baptismal ceremony. Can you tell me how to make it? Theres a thin, thin crochet to knit the thread. After that, its easy No way, I dont think I was able to speak. All questions are directed to my mother. As my mother began to flood me with questions, I slowly moved away from the untold circle. It seems that the costumes and hair ornaments that have changed a bit have attracted attention. OK, successful escape. The moment I exhaled with relief, I was surrounded by curious girls in costumes and hair ornaments. Onee-chan who finished the baptismal ceremony before I can go to the forest, aside from Turi, I am a little older girl with few contacts. Cheer, really cute! Show me, show me! Did Turi make this? Amazing! At the moment when Olde-chan, who seems to have an interaction with Turi, unwillingly grabbed her hair, her hair fell and her hair fell. Ah! Oh, sorry, what should I do If you break your set hair, Onee-chan will turn blue while holding the bag. I put out my hand and smiled. Okay, I can fix it right away I got my hair back and I straightened my hair. I scoop my hair, wrap it around the bag, twist it, and insert it. Eh? Eh? How did you do it now? Isnt this just a decoration? Ufufu, its a decoration, but I can tie it. Because my mine is amazing Turi responds with some breasts for some reason. After that, I was impressed with the double butterfly knots, picked up and down the costumes, and began to explain that Turi was good at it. Im looking forward to it, but what I say and what I do is the same as my aunts. I finally got out of the circle and exhaled. I dont usually get surrounded by an unknown face, so I feel tired. Looking for a place where I could take a break, I headed to Lutz. Lutz Oh, Mine. I finally got away from my mother Lutz turned around and suddenly took a breath and hardened. What? Whats wrong? No, nothing. That Whats wrong with that outfit? Its very different from the time of Turi Ralph came out to push Rutz away. Turis sunny clothes have been fixed Hyaa! Zasha Onii-chan, take it down! Mine, congratulations. Youre tiny and cute. Lutz is no longer cheeky and cute Congratulations, Mine. Its fine clothes, it looks great! But youre really cool. You dont seem to participate in the baptismal ceremony Ive become a little bigger too. I dont understand Sieks grandfather! Although he should have gone to Lutz in search of healing, he was swung around by Lutzs brothers. Lutz changed her blood phase and stopped her brothers. My big brothers are crazy! Mines complexion! Hey, Maine. Well, baptism is coming !? Remove the power while holding it in Zasha. Next year, the adult Zasha will be almost as stable as an adult. I want to go home now You cant go yet Kalan Kalan and the bell of the temple rang. It spreads out throughout the city, repeatedly obsessed. It is a sign of departure to the baptism ceremony. Among the neighbors using the same well, only me and Lutz are going to the baptismal ceremony this time. I was surrounded by adults. Mine, depart! Go to the main street! When my father picked me up from Zashas arm, he began to head to the main street. It looks over the fathers shoulders that Lutz is chasing after him and the family and adults follow. When facing the opposite boulevard, the children, their families, and onlookers came out one after another from the alley, just like the Turi baptism. I saw the end of the main street filled. Mine, are you okay? Whats up? A cheering cheer comes closer from far away. Apparently, the procession is approaching. Please rest until you reach the temple Yes, thank you, father. I am supposed to go up to the temple with my father holding me up. You cant walk at the same speed as the procession, and if you fall into the procession, your baptism will be spoiled. The family is going to follow the children in white costumes in a line, so the father seems to be aiming for the front row of parents at the end of the child. However, if Lutz comes together at that position, it is highly likely that it will be buried and invisible except for humans. Lutz may go before? No, Ill be together because Ill look for it in the temple when I leave Now, Lutz walks towards the edge? So you can see Bennos shop I do so The procession passes through the eyes. I joined Lutz and the procession while being held by my father. Because the viewpoint is high, the surroundings are clearly visible, unlike the Turi baptismal ceremony that was buried in the procession. People from both sides of the main street are celebrating by waving their hands and blowing whistling sounds. The windows of the building facing the main street are wide open, and the people of Suzuri greet the congratulatory words. The children in the procession were looking back at the people along the roadside and the people scattered through the windows with a proud smile. Mine also looks back. Thanks, in return. Thats right As my father pointed out, let go of one of the clinging hands and wave with a smile. The example that came to mind was the imperial people who responded to cheers with a gentle smile. Yes, like that! Gracefully! When I am determined, I dont have a smile and gesture that can be done suddenly, but if a model is decided, try to imitate it as much as possible. Anyway, in this city, Im never laughed at saying Is it imitating the imperial family? I made a gentle smile as much as possible and shook hands slowly and elegantly. Wow, youre pointing at me and getting some attention! ? I feel like Im attracting attention as it stands out because of being held by my father. Everyone looks at the procession, so Im not the only one who is paying attention. Mine, I m going to make my arms out because I m so lazy Yes Change posture while waiting for the procession coming from another street in the central square. Until I joined here, I saw it at the Baptist Baptismal Ceremony. After gathering at the central square, walk towards the temple in front of the wall. The temple seen from the central square is a whitish stone building that is as tall as a castle wall higher than the outer wall. Although it is a large and impressive building, it was originally used as a part of a fort or a castle wall because of the positional relationship that thin long windows are lined up at a high position and it is built so as to protrude from the castle wall. I think that. Well, but are we going to use a building like a soldier used for religion? Religious people should have come out for relief during the war, but if it is a religious facility used on a daily basis, it should be built with donations or money raised from believers. The criteria I think are limited to knowledge in Japan, so it is not always correct. However, it is only fun to think about whether there is anything similar to the architectural style or appearance of the temple, a facility that has not been noticed until now. Since we joined, we walked towards the temple. Around this time, the costumes of the people on the road and the children who join them have changed visibly. The fabric, which shows that it costs money, is basically white but has a lot of embroidery on the hem. When I walked a little, I saw Bennos shop. Famous faces are lined up in front of the store, surrounding the four of Benno, Marc, Otto and Corinna. Lutz, Benno and Marc are visible. Otto and Corinna are coming to the store to celebrate. Are you serious? Unlike me, who can see the surroundings from the same line of sight as my father, Lutz is in the procession, so Bennos shop still doesnt seem to be visible. When Lutz finally found Bennos shop and started waving with a smile, the employee raised his voice as Marc lifted his hand. Lutz, Mine, Congratulations! Surprisingly, I was surprised, but I was glad that everyone congratulated me and Lutz shook hands. I feel so uplifted that there is no fragment left. Otto smiled with a smile and embraced Corinnas shoulder with his left hand and waved his right hand. Corinna also waved with a gentle smile. Lets return to the temple and say thank you My father, who seems as happy as me, says that while rubbing the head of Lutz walking beside him. Of course, Me and Lutz sang. Hey, Mine. Husband, arent you amazed? Does it look like Lutz? Among the employees waving their hands with a full smile, only Benno is looking at this while holding his temples and looking at his eyebrows. Well, Mr. Benno, why do you have the same face as when you did something extra? I havent done anything today yet? The temple has finally approached. In the distance, the details of the temple, which was a large white building, can be seen more and more clearly. The walls are lined with reliefs, and there are four stone statues on each side of the entrance. I cannot tell whether it is a statue of God here or just a decoration. Passing in front of Fridas house, catching the procession entering the temple at the edge of the field of vision. You can see the guild leader and his family on the main street. There were even Irze and Yutte. Congratulations, Mine! Thank you ] I ??was happy that someone I knew was celebrating like this, and I called out loudly, waving my hand. Frieda! The guild leader hugged Frida to compete with his father. Frida, who had a surprised face, laughs and looks back. Mine, nice! Fridas voice was heard small in the surrounding cheers. The existence of a gatekeeper standing in front of several stairs entering the temple is visible. A simple armor is attached to the clothes based on blue. From the well-polished armor, which is well-polished and shining, and the beautiful blue costume with gloss, I found that they were also dressed for ceremonies. Thick wooden gates, such as a large double door that is more than double the height of an adult, are also finely sculpted and crafted. After passing through the fully open gate, a white cobblestone plaza spread out sideways. There is a large building of about 5 stories in front of it, and there are small 3 story buildings on both sides, all connected by a passageway. All the buildings were all made of the same white stone, and only the middle building was decorated with sculptures and reliefs. Now, parents are here. Lutz, bad, but ask for Mine Ah, leave it to me Descended by my father, I joined my hand with Lutz and walked at the end of the procession towards the wide open door. The children who were so excited and noisy screamed in the process of entering the temple, and the volume of the noise gradually decreased. Nah, Mine Lutzs call resonated better than expected. When I looked at Lutz and concealed my voice and asked What?, I brought my face to my ear as Lutz had a secret talk. When I looked forward and listened, Rutz screamed. The clothes and hair ornaments look great. I was surprised and cute. When everyone told me to give up, I could say Thank you with a normal smile, but just before I entered this temple, I was troubled by the reaction. Eh? Eh? What suddenly When I looked up at Lutz unintentionally, Lutz had a really clean smile that seemed to have unraveled. I missed my brother and I decided to say it when I was not Ah, is that so? Yeah, thank you While holding the bouncing heart with one hand, I enter the temple with my hands holding Lutz. Since it was the tail, it seems that the exchange was completely visible in the square even if I could not hear the voice. Watching us as the adults in the square enter the temple with their hands together, I know that my father was seeing off with a snarling saying, Oh, cute. It looks like a small wedding Was after the baptismal ceremony. Chapter 66 The high-pitched voices of the children who entered earlier reverberated, and the inside of the temple sounded like a headache. Lutz pulled my hand lightly that I stopped my foot. Be careful because there are steps, steps Yes When I walked a few steps, paying attention to my feet, the back door closed with a loud noise. Surprisingly, when I suddenly turned my feet darkened, I saw a priest in a gray costume closing the door. Oh, thats because we are the last A priest in blue costume walks in front of a tightly closed door with a relaxed gait. The priest shook a bell like a wind chime with a mysteriously colored stone and rang. At the next moment, the childrens voices resonated, and the inside of the shrine where the voices resonated only left a messy sound and calmed down. What is this? Lutzs voice is not heard. To be precise, there is no voice above the low voice. As you can see from their facial expressions and gestures, they were usually louder. Lutz puts his hand on his throat as if he was surprised. Isnt it a magic tool? Because it was the moment when the blue priest rang the bell. I cant speak louder than me even when I try to speak. However, as I saw the moment when the priest shook the bell, I was calm as much as possible. Lutz is relieved to my words. It seems to me that I have a reason, not just myself. At the end of the line, I turned up, sighing with exclamation. The inside of the temple has a high ceiling like a colonnade, is deep, and both sides are lined up with thick cylindrical pillars with complex carvings. The windows were arranged at regular intervals at a height of about the 4th floor, and the light was inserted straight. The walls and pillars are white except for some gold decoration, and they appear bright even with a little light. Only the front is rich in color. Unlike Christian churches I have seen in photo books and museums, there are no murals or stained glass. In addition, the atmosphere is different from Japanese shrines and temples because it is made of pure white stone. It is also different from the Southeast Asian colors. The innermost wall has a complex mosaic drawn with colorful mosaics from the ceiling to the floor, and only the part that is divinely illuminated by the incoming light from the side feels a bit like a mosque However, there are about 40 steps from the bottom to the height of the window, and there is a stone statue on the way. Maybe that stairs are conscious of the stairs that reach the heavens and the gods? It looks like a doll with stone statues lined up on some steps. Two stone statues of men and women were lined up at the top of the stairs. It looks like a god of the couple from the arranged atmosphere, and because it is at the top, I think it is probably the Supreme God. Although it is a pure white stone statue, the goddess is hung from a shoulder with a black cloak that looks like a star with gold glittering reflections, and the goddess has a pointed and slender bar to express light. It is decorated with a golden crown that spreads radially. Feeling like a goddess of light and a god of darkness? Or is it a goddess of the sun and a god of the night? Either way, the crown and cloak of the stone statue are floating. From there, there was a stone statue a few steps down, with a slightly soft and gentle woman holding in her arms a golden holy grail sparkling with jewels. And there are stone statues lined up with a woman with a cane, a man with a spear, a woman with a shield, and a man with a sword. It is mysterious that each stone statue has a white color but only one color. Because it is bothered to have the real thing, something meaningful. Is it the Holy Grail or the Holy Sword? The lower tier is lined with offerings such as flowers, fruits and cloth. The more you see, the more it looks like a doll. Mine, dont be dull and walk forward Ah? Sorry, Im sorry Lutzs difficult hand, I walked behind the procession a little faster. In the middle, there is a line to walk, and a thick red carpet is laid on both sides with a gap of about 1 meter. It seems that some desks are lined up in front and some priests in blue costumes are lined up and are doing some procedures. After completing the procedure, the children are guided by a gray priest and stepped left and right. I walked from the wall toward the middle, took off my shoes, and sat on the carpet. The procession is moving forward little by little, and it seems that Lutz can see what he is doing. I found that Lutz, who was looking into the front, shouted a small voice. What did you do, Lutz? What did you see before? Ah ?After telling my gaze, I sighed as if I gave up and looked at me. Mines poor blood pressure Huh eh? Magical tool. Everyone pushes the blood. I wanted to do something I couldnt hear, but I wanted to run around and turn right, but Lutz was holding a tight hand and couldnt let go. Lets give up. It looks like youre registering for something. Isnt this citizenship connected to a guy? Uh isnt it? I really think so Otto and Benno said that by completing the baptism ceremony, they were recognized as residents of the city and gained citizenship. In other words, no matter how bad you are, you must complete this ritual to gain citizenship. Why do you like blood for witchcraft? Sana Whenever I am involved with a magic tool every time, I cut my finger to bleed blood. After experiencing it several times, it is not like getting used to feeling painful. Listening to the child in front of me, the blue priest with a blunt attitude is like a needle, and I poke my fingertips and make my fingers white and flat. I was able to see that I was pushing hard on something like a medal. The childs mouth opens in the form of a scream, but the scream does not go up. I felt trembling and felt trembling as I was guided to the seat. Yes, next, here As the number of people decreased, a voice was heard from an empty desk. Pushed by Lutz, I head to where I was called. The blue priest slightly narrowed his eyes, glanced at me from the top to the bottom, and held out his hand. Place your palms up and put your hand out. It should be a snap, but it shouldnt hurt so much. [There is no trial that didnt really hurt what I was told wasnt painful. At the moment of being stabbed with a needle, there is a sharp pain as if a hot object was being pressed, and the red blood swells up. Looking at the pain and red blood, I suddenly feel my own blood. Add blood to this It seemed that he was not a violent priest who pushed his finger with force like the person I saw earlier, and handed me something like a small medal. It seems that it would have been nice if I put blood properly, and I am relieved that it was not as painful as I expected. Im glad I wasnt a violent person, but my fingertips still linger. Perhaps the magic tool that doesnt raise the voice is not only to prevent the chatter from echoing and becoming noisy, but also to prevent the scream from sounding. You are the last. Come over here. Talking to a gray priest who is still young, I and Lutz headed for the carpet, as if they were young adults. Since it was explained to take off the shoes and go up, take off and sit on the carpet. While there were many children sitting with crossed legs and throwing their legs, I was sitting alone. The children of the same age gathered in a large place like a gymnasium, so I felt that it was the right thing to sit in the gym somehow. Mine, what are you curling up? Its not a circle, its a triangle. Its also called a triangle sitting. What? A triangle? Where is it? Here While we were talking about this, the blue priests who had completed registration for all members retreated from the front of the desk. After leaving the room with the box containing the medal that the blue priest registered earlier, the gray priests moved and started preparing for the next. The desk is carried out and instead a more luxurious altar is installed in front of the stairs. The blue priests who had once left the room lined up on both sides of the altar, and the gray priests who seemed to be ready lined up almost equally at the wall near us. In a school meeting, I stretched out my back in a physical education sitting in a teacher-like arrangement to watch out for noise. The temple head, entering the room So saying, the blue priest shook the stick in his hand. The sound of a lot of bells ringing, and Grandpa, wearing a slender white outfit and a golden tusk, slanted in with something in his hand. The temple chief, who arrived at the altar with a slow gait, gently placed what he had on the altar. Thats probably a book! ? ?After rubbing your eyes several times, look again and again. I was convinced when the temple head began to turn pages. That is definitely a book. A book like the Bible or scripture. Lutz, book! There was a book! When I was excited and pointed at the altar, I was excited and pointed at the altar while I was not familiar with sitting on the floor It was. Where? Which is a book? Now, the temple head now has it! Probably a leather cover, decorated with fragile four corners reinforced with goldsmiths. It looks like a small gem is also embedded. Is that a book? It looks really expensive. Its completely different from what Mine made Dont put together a book that seems to have such artistic value and my practicality-oriented book. Its like comparing the sword of that stone statue with the Lutz knife. Oh, I see. Anyway, how surprised is this place? Im not surprised. It was a matter of course if I thought carefully Because I was a typical Japanese who was not very interested in religion, I didnt dare to get close to the temple, but in religious institutions I generally taught the scriptures, scriptures, the Bible, etc. There are summarized materials. There is a book. The book existed even if I didnt make a desperate move in a situation without money by moving an innocent body. If the commercial guild is at the forefront of information, the temple is at the forefront of learning and art to get close to God, such as theology, mathematics, music, and art. Christianity developed like that, and even in Japan, temples and shrines were the places where people gathered and there were intellectuals in the position to teach, and they were at the forefront of learning. Wow, I wish I had come to the temple sooner. Why couldnt I come up with it? My idiot! Then I could read the book without any difficulty! It may have been nice to keep the voice from rising no matter how much you scream. Screaming with his heart, he praises his shoulders as if the next Lutz was amazed. Thats like Ive completely forgotten Mine, but wont my child enter the temple until the baptism? Even if I came to the temple early and came to the temple, it was stopped by the gatekeeper anyway [19459002 ] Thats right. Only children who have finished the baptismal ceremony can enter the temple. But I think its a fateful encounter to be able to meet at the first baptismal ceremony that came to the temple. When you are seven, everyone goes to the temple, so isnt it fate or anything? Lutz, dont drop every time I knew I was excited because I had a book, so be calm. If I fall down here, Im in trouble. Lutz tries to calm me. Eh, but you cant get excited when there is a book near this place? Isnt it impossible? I cant help but Im not a book that Mine can read Ah thats right Even if there is a book, it is not a book that touches me. You cant read a book thats skinned and jeweled. The excitement suddenly pulled out as I understood the situation, and I started to sit down again. You are seven years old today and you are officially recognized as a city resident. Congratulations. Even though he is an old grandpa, the voice of the temple chief is tense and reverberates well in the temple. Beginning with a congratulatory statement, the temple head begins reading a scripture-like book with a cheerful voice. I had all my heart in the book, and I leaned over and listened. The content of the story was about the creation myth and the changing seasons, as Benno said when. He / she speaks in simple words so that it is easy for children to understand. The god of darkness has always lived lonely alone for a long and distant time At such a beginning, I met the sun goddess, got married in various ways, blessed with a child, a goddess of water, a god of fire, a goddess of wind and a goddess of earth, and this is where we are It is a story that has created the world. The various parts were wrapped in oblate for children, but they smelled quite like a daytime dora. But myths are like that. Every myth I know is chaos. If you rush, you lose. Its fun enough just to talk about a new story, but I listened to it in comparison with myths that I knew, so it was even more fun. However, Lutz, who is not very interested and does not understand the fun, looked at me enviously, shaking her body tediously. Mine seems to be happy Yeah, pretty Why is it fun? From beginning to end When I answered with a full smile, Lutz exhales and shakes his head as if amazed. So, it was good Yeah! After the story of Genesis, it was a myth about the changing seasons. From Benno: Spring shoots in the spring when the snow melts. Leaves grow in the summer when the sun is closest to the fire. Fall is fruitful in the windy season. I heard that it is the season of the earth where it sleeps, but when I heard the actual myth, it sounded quite different. The Earth Goddess is the youngest daughter of the Sun Goddess and the God of Darkness. At one time, the God of Life fell in love with the Earth Goddess. The god of darkness who was pleased with the marriage of the god of life admitted their marriage. It is a myth of the season that began, but Lutz was so boring that I would like to send it as a digest with my interpretation. To sum up, the god of life, which was actually Yandere, confined and insulted the earth goddess in ice and snow, and even the children who were not yet born. It was winter that took power and was born. The sun goddess who was worried about the earth goddess who never showed up after getting married melted the ice, and the goddess of water became all-you-can-do and the power of Yandere was weakened. It is spring that sheds water and sprinkles with seeds of children together with friends goddesses. The god of fire gives power with his friends and grows as the seeds of life grow, and the fruitful season comes soon. Yandere god who came back in search of a goddess of earth at that time. Autumn, when the goddess of the wind tries to keep Yandere away from her sister, and ends her harvest with all her strength. And then, Yanderes turn when the brother and sister were weak. Also confinement humiliation. I want to kill Yandere more, but I cant do that because it will be a problem if my life is not born. A winter that waits for the elder brothers and sisters who have a dilemma to gather power. It seems that such an exchange loops forever and the seasons are circulating. There are lots of myths everywhere. By the way, the fire god, the guardian god born in summer, is passionate and passionate. And there seems to be blessing about guiding and raising. The temple head concluded the book and closed the book. Lets teach how to worship. By showing prayer and gratitude to the gods, better protection will be given. While saying that with a serious face, the temple head came out in front of the altar with a relaxed movement. In the meantime, when the gray priest wraps around, the rolled carpet is spread out in front of the blue priest. Standing in the center of a blue priest with about 10 temple heads. Lets try it, just like youre watching Prayer to God! Saying that, the temple head widened his hands and raised his left knee and looked up at the sky. Guff! I was desperately holding my mouth as I was about to blow out. Dont laugh at such a sacred ritual. know. However, the urge to laugh out loud enough to make me laugh. Because, guco! Its a Rico pose with a serious face! ? Why ? It s not necessary to raise your feet! It s a grandpa, so standing on one leg is dangerous. laughing more than just a little while being in perfect balance. Maybe I got stuck in a strange point. I am confident that the temple head will laugh no matter what I do. Did the temple head have any resentment in my abdominal muscles even though she was laughing just by lowering her limbs with a gentle movement like Tai Chi? Thank God! With a flowing and elegant movement, I saw the head of the temple that changed from Goko to Prostrate, and this time, a strange breath that I could not bear from my mouth leaked. Buffow! Whats wrong with Mine? Is it bad? No, its okay Im still okay. I can endure it, because this is the trial that God has given me. I answered Lutz, who was worried, holding his mouth and turning his face to the knees of a physical sitting. As expected, the pose of worship is too interesting and I cant understand even if I explain it to the point. This wave of laughter must be known only to those who know Guo. This is religion. This is religion. I m serious, so laughing is rude. When I opened the classroom door, I remembered my classmates who prayed to Allah, and somehow gave up the waving abs. Religious prayers are strange when viewed from others. It just happened to be a pose like this. Dont laugh. Hmm, I was able to make a normal face with smooth breathing, and the temple head urged me to stand up at the same time. Lets get up and do it together. Together, forgive me! Everyone started up together because they all stood up, but their mouths were moving with Niyo Nyo, and their stomachs were crumpled, showing signs of laughter. Dont laugh. The more you tell me that you cant laugh, the more you laugh. Pray to God! Saying that, the temple head took a pose. All right. Since it is the second time, there is little impact. I succeeded in overcoming the wave of laughter, and I was convinced that my abdominal muscles would win. The next moment, the blue priests moved up and raised their hands and feet. Pray to God! My abdominal muscles were defeated by the splendid gods of serious priests who were lined up about 10 people ago. ?The abdominal muscles collapsed into a perfectly aligned pose, including hand angle, foot height, and expressionlessness, and I collapsed without being able to stand on the spot. Oh! huh gut My stomach hurts! somebody help! Even if I was desperately holding my mouth, tears bleed into my eyes and my laughing breath leaks. If you can roll around and hit the floor and laugh a lot, you will be refreshed, but the irritability that you cant do will make you laugh more. Mine, you must have been fine! Lutz worried about my desperate endeavor, coming close while squeaking with one leg in the co-pose. I felt like I was stabbed by Lutz, and I hit the floor while struggling. Sorry Fugu breath, I cant Mine! Why were you so quiet? Thats wrong To, just Talking to Lutz while shaking with a cluttered squirt, a gray priest who seemed to feel something rushed up. What happened there? Thats why Mine seemed to be sick and suddenly collapsed. Because she was originally weak and sick, she was excited about the baptism Sure, I was excited, but I wasnt getting worse, just laughing. Its not like calling a priest. Its okay. Ill be cured soon! See! I tried to get up in a hurry, but I didnt have a body with sudden movements, was laughing too much, was deficient, and I could nt help my arms. Collapsed. Look, its not good! Where is this all right? Uh, I just failed a little Are you really okay? There is no ok that you cant trust as much as you can. Since I think so, it was natural that Lutzs words were trusted by looking objectively. Carry to the rescue room. It would be better to rest for a while until the baptismal ceremony was over The gray priest also felt that I couldnt trust my words. Retiring baptism due to abdominal muscle collapse. It seems to be a bitter memory that cannot be told to others. Chapter 67 I was taken by a gray priest, not a rescue room, which was available to the poor, but clearly an accommodation room. It is also a beautifully furnished room, and it seems to be a room for rich people and merchants who are introduced to the nobility even from the waiting room at the gate. Cause is this costume Approximate household income can be judged by how much cloth can be used for costumes and by arranging colors and threads for embroidery. Regardless of everyday clothes, my costume today is rare and fluffy, and the embroidery is only on the hem, but the flowers made from knitted yarn are sewn and are luxurious. The hair ornament is also a special specification, and if you look at first glance, you will be judged to be a Frida level rich man. But I dont need to correct that I am a poor man, right? [It is a priest who decided on its own, and I cant imagine how it would be handled if I returned my palm.] It s okay to say that you do nt need to be honest. Excuse me Referring to my eyebrows, I was gently seated in a chaise lounge by a gray priest. When I fixed my body with an armrest that seemed to stagger, my hair was pulled out almost at the same time, and my shoes were removed with a polite action. To! ? Its too natural and natural. It seems to be when Yutte took care of this at Fridas house. The gray priest is clearly used to caring for people. When I forgot to sign up and opened my eyes, the priest stood up, arranged the bed, and carried me to the bed with a princess. Wow, thats really okay Lies are not good in front of God. This is a temple. Although its not a lie He was laid down in a bed and carefully laid a futon. The priest then puts the hair ornament on the bedside and places the shoes in front of the bed. Rather than a priest, it seems to be an expert side service and feels strange. Im resting. Ill come to see you later Yes The priest left the room with the pattern and door closed. Since it is true that the body does not have much force, it lies in bed and waits for recovery. It is decided that the family will ask the cause of the fall, but it cannot be said that it fell down because of laughing too much. Lutz who was worried must be angry. At the moment I thought so, I remembered Lutz who was approaching at Guoco, and laughed out. When I was a little angry, my physical strength returned. Check the grip strength by holding or opening your hand. Now what should I do? [I want to go to pick flowers. There is a pot next to the bed, but if you do it without knowing the water, you will be in trouble. Perhaps the person who stays here is with a follower, so I dont do it myself, but I dont have a follower. And I dont want to be cleaned up by the first meeting priest. At the very least, I want to sneak up after listening to the water from someone and getting ready to do it myself. Get up with a sled and shake your limbs lightly. It doesnt seem to fall suddenly. I put my hair together with a heel placed on the bedside. In Fridas house there was a bell to call people at the bedside, but it is not here. Its an emergency, lets go find people. I dont know how long it will take for people to be found, so I want to act before I get stuck. When I got out of bed and put on my shoes, I left the room. Even though there are sculptures and reliefs on the pillars and walls, there is basically a white stone corridor. The footsteps of walking are echoed on the wall and heard loudly, but there is no footsteps other than myself, and there is no sign of people. For the time being, he starts walking to return to the place where the baptism ceremony was held. That? [Is it wrong to turn?] Even though it was in the white temple, I could see some colors. The sculpture and stone statues are gradually becoming more sophisticated and gorgeous. It seems that the aristocratic family has gone in and out. The blood draws away. If it is found by a nobleman, it will only be questioned and unfortunately annoying. Bad. I need to get back quickly! I turned around and came back, and began to go back on the road that came quickly. I want to get out of the nobility zone as soon as possible. We walk while pointing at characteristic mark so that we can come back without making a mistake. Did you see this sculpture? I remember that cloth too When I was looking for a corner to go back to the room, I heard a regular footsteps approaching. After getting out of the aristocratic zone, I welcomed with my hands, but now I dont want to find it and I want to avoid it. If you are a priest, you can be afraid of being a noble. Looking around, I was nt able to hide in the hallway. I was found and caught. Who !? What are you doing here? It was a female priest who was tying her hair tightly. He has a clean face that seems to be able to work, but somehow has an atmosphere like a secretary with a certain appeal. She also wore a priestly dress with the same gray design as the person who carried me. I do not know whether the design is different for men and women, or whether it is different for rituals and everyday use. Speaking of which, I dont think there was a female priest at the baptismal ceremony. Exclaiming that I was not an aristocrat, I apologized for having stepped into the aristocratic zone immediately. Im sorry. My name is Mine who collapsed at the baptism and rented the room. I was looking for a person because there was no follower and no bell to call people. Then here She looked at me from top to bottom and sighed unavoidably. I just put my hand on my cheek and exhale, but I cant take my eyes off. After completing this request, I will send you to the prayer room where the baptism was held. Can you wait a little? Yes, I will take care of you A priest with a slightly narrowed eye walks with the sound of knacks and shoes. Ill follow with a small sprint, but its likely to fall down when moved a long distance. Wait here a little. Ill finish my business. However, thanks to the fact that she moved about one room away, it was fortunate that she did not fall down. Ha haha ?? When I whispered, breathing out a rough breath, the priest glanced at me with a bit of an eyebrows, and then pushed into the door. While holding my hand against the wall and adjusting my breath, I suddenly looked into the room where she was in the back of the door that had been left open, and I was deeply breathed and hardened. Huh? Maybe a library? Although it is not a very large room, bookshelves are lined up along the walls. Most of the shelves packed with paper and wooden bills are in the range I saw, but there are also shelves with keys and I do not know what is inside, I guess that precious books are stored did it. In the center of the room, there were two long desks facing each other with the top plate slanted so that books could be read easily. The desks and chairs were connected for a long time as if they were in a university lecture room. And from the upper part of the desk, there are six heavy books that are connected to the chain, with heavy and heavy chains hanging at almost equal intervals. Chain Library Going to a foreign historic library was a dream of the Reino period. Its a temple library in a different world, not a foreign country, but can this be considered a dream come true? A foreign library, a bookshelf with a lock, and a chained library, all read in books, Reino, who touched the history of the library, really wanted to see it. The fingertips holding my chest tremble. You can see that the heart beats fast and blood circulates all over the body. Hot tears spilled from one to the next, witnessing the miracle that there was something in front of me that I had always wanted. I saw it for the first time Although this is the first time for a chained library, I have never seen a book with enough library space. Its not a big room, but it was a treasure trove of happiness for me who lived a life where I couldnt find a single book. Exactly this library is a paradise made by God. My God is here! Pray to God! Thank God! Enter the town and follow the town. Library, I found a chain library, I was impressed, took a pose, then sat down and thanked God. I want to believe that my excitement and appreciation are transmitted though it is a little sloppy. Wipe your face and hands with clothes and check many times to see if they are dirty. After confirming that my hands were clean, I followed my priest and entered the paradise. Excuse me Bub !? smashed the face as if it had crashed into an automatic door that did not open. Perhaps because it collided quite vigorously, the flickering blinking in front of me. Wow I sat down and tried to find the entrance with one hand while holding the face with one hand. My hand does not move deeper than a certain distance. After all, there was an invisible wall. I tried tapping, but there was no sign of opening. What? Why? A female priest was in the ordinary. I dont know why only I will be rejected. I felt like the darkness in front of me suddenly, and I hit the transparent wall with all my strength. I couldnt see the invisible walls. I cant enter the paradise in front of me. I cant touch the books I can see. Is it possible to have such cruel torture? Its too terrible to leave it here. God s stupid! Return my thanks! Yeah, put it in! Ill put you in! Books are so expensive and rare that they only have nobles. I used magical tools to silence my child at the baptismal ceremony. It is no wonder that there is a device to protect precious books. Even if I understand, it is too crazy. I am disappointed that I can see it but I cant wipe my tears. I want to read it The female priest just came out holding a bunch of papers that seemed to have been completed. Sitting back on the floor and looking down at me crying in the form of a transparent wall, she stepped back one step. What are you doing? Well, why arent I entering? When I asked a question while hitting a transparent wall, she looked back in the library and shouted Ah. Because there is a precious book, only temple personnel can use it. Favored light came into her brain. If only temple officials are available, you can become a temple official. God hasnt let go of me yet. I wiped my tears and runny nose and raised my hand. Question. How can I become a temple official? Isnt it the easiest to become a shrine maiden apprentice? Apparently, in the case of women, it seems to be a shrine maiden, not a priest. If so, she is an adult, so she is not a female priest, but a shrine maiden. Now I will be an apprentice shrine maiden! What can I do? You can get it with the permission of the priest or the temple chief. Lets go to the prayer room. I shook my head to the shrine maiden who wanted to end the story. Where is the temple head? Because the temple is over at the baptismal ceremony, you are in the room now are you going now? You can see that she is donating, but I cant afford to miss a valuable information provider. Yes! I cant go home! I will ask the temple chief once. I dont know if he took my willingness to move, or if I decided from the costumes and decided to take action, but exhaled sighing, and she took me to the room of the temple head I went there. Apparently I was getting lost all the way to the back, the room of the temple chief was nearby and I had to wait in front of the luxurious door until I got permission. If you look around, you will see that high-quality ornaments and pictures are displayed, and you realize that religious greats are still rich. There is a shrine priest, and there is an apprentice to a shrine maiden Who wants? The exchange between the temple head and the female priest was heard through the door that was opened a little. The tension like a job interview is getting overwhelmed, and I correct my posture in the shadow of the door and quickly check my taste. One part of the clothes is slightly shiny with dry tears and runny nose. Yes, like a child who came to todays baptism Would you like to meet again? Please come in I wanted to enter the room smartly, but the door was heavier than expected and didnt move. Because there is no help for it, enter the room by sliding the body into the gap while pushing the heavy door over the heavy weight. Excuse me The room of the temple head was very similar to the room of Frida. There is a table and chairs in the center relatively close to the door, making it a sitting area. There is a bed with a heavy canopy in the corner of the room farthest from the door, and there is space for work in the opposite corner. Work space with two heavy desks and bookcases. Then there was a display shelf, and the 30-cm statue of God and the scriptures and candles seen at the baptismal ceremony were decorated almost symmetrically around the scriptures. The temple head and the shrine maiden are in the work space. I found that the temple chief s gaze pierced so painfully. Slowly and deeply breathe. This is a job interview. Whether or not you can enter that library is determined by this interview. Whats your name? Im Mine. Im the temple head, please. I want to be an apprentice to a shrine maiden. Please give me permission When asked to put both hands in front of the chest, the temple head smiled with a little fun and put a pen. Now, Mine. Can you tell me why you wanted to become a shrine maiden? Because there is a library here ?When I answered, the head of the temple was a little surprised whether it was an unexpected answer. Library? Can you read letters? Yes, there are many words that I dont understand. If you read a book, you know more words. So, as long as life lasts, I want to read through the book here. [19459002 ] The temple head sighed while holding the temple. I dropped my shoulder and swung my head. You seem to have misunderstood. The temple is a place to pray to God. Both the priest and the priest serve God. Thats right. I know. That thick scripture that the temple chief read at todays baptism was written about gods, right? To me, the scripture is God itself. Everything about God. I want to know everything about God. Are you a fundamentalist? The eyes of the shrine shining shimmered. Im not sure if I should affirm or deny it. Im a little worried, but I dont think the children who have been baptized together know these words. It s best not to say anything extra and keep it when you re not sure. Its the first time I hear it, so I dont know what it means, but I dont have a cloud in my heart that I want to read the scriptures and know about God. Do you believe my prayers and wishes to become God apprentices and read all the books here to know God? When I appealed to fold, the shrine chief, a little bit shy, looked at me from the top to the bottom and asked me to stop. I understand your passion. If you wish, you must be an apprentice to a shrine priest. Is it true? But if a family child like you wants to enter the temple, youll need a donation that depends on your passion. Do you know how much donation you need? Since it is a costume that seems to have money, lets hang on looking at your feet. If you want to enter the temple, you can make the appropriate money. I know that religion is not always made up of beautiful things. If you put in money, you only have to pay as much as you want. Speaking of which, Ive heard that many small coins are needed to buy a book. If you let me use the chained library, I can definitely read about 10 of these thick books. Only Japanese bookstores know, but considering the market price of bookstores, I think you can read books in the library for the amount of one book. And if you think that the books in the bookshelf can be read as much as you can until you die, even if you think about the amount of money you want to leave to your family, you can put out a single large coin without worrying. I dont know the price of donations but I can give up to one big coin as long as I can freely. It s a big coin !? The shrine head shouted and uttered a crazy voice. A shrine maiden puts her hand on her mouth and rounds her eyes. It turns out that the two respondents offered an overpaid amount. That? Too expensive? But its the highest amount, so cant you get more? After the temple head and the female priest looked at each other, they coughed off with Gefungefun as if they were repaired, and looked at me with a serious look. Oh, I think its wonderful and delightful for the shrine to hope that a passionate person like you wants to become an apprentice of a shrine maiden, but is the baptismal ceremony already a job? Do you belong somewhere? Certainly, if you have decided on a place of work, you wont be able to become a shrine maiden apprentice. But I have no place to work at home. I temporarily registered in the commercial guild, but I havent decided on my job. I was planning to work at home because my body was weak. At home, merchants daughter? Its impossible to belong to somewhere to become an apprentice of a shrine maiden. Leave the commercial guild and become a shrine apprentice, what do parents say? [19459002 ] Ill talk to my parents I cut the word once there. There is no immediate answer for commercial guilds. Subscription was essential to buy and sell goods. Is it possible to withdraw from the commercial guild? What will happen to the money I have accumulated so far and the products that will be made in the future? The head of the temple was astonished as he praised the monologue that he wanted to put together his thoughts. Money saved so far? Goods? Isnt it helping parents work? No This is a chance for self-appeal to enter the temple. I remembered the interview precautions and talked about what I had done so far and what I got there. In about a minute. If its not a temporary registration with the help of housekeeping, it might be better to negotiate with the guild chief so that you can become an apprentice just as it is The temple chief smiled as if impressed, and seemed impressed. Talking with the people above is a great help. I thank you in advance, and I will leave the negotiation with the guild head to the temple head. First, I will talk to my parents Oh, if you are dissatisfied with your parents, or if you have trouble, come to the consultation immediately. If you want to read a book, come to this room. You cant enter the library, but the scriptures here Can be read. Is it true !? Yes! Prayer to God! The moment I took the pose of Bac and Guo, I found that my body was leaning. Suddenly my blood draws. Sorry. I was too excited. Because there was no Lutz, no one stopped my excitement and runaway. My body seems to have exceeded the tolerance without being aware of it. Instead, I felt the fever trying to rampage inside my body. Ive done it Botet! Cannot move after falling down. Lets think that the body isnt moving, its just as conscious. I turn my consciousness toward the person who gathers and eats the heat of eating a small amount in a fallen state. What !? Whats wrong? I stood up with the momentum to open my eyes and kick the chair down, as the temple head surprised me as I fell down in front of me and stopped moving. The shrine maiden stared at me with a stunned expression and screamed with a small voice. Speaking of that, you heard you fell down at the baptismal ceremony? What? The shrine lord lifts his eyes to the shrine maiden who says so as to tilt his head. I apologized to them without getting up. Excuse me, I was too excited. I cant move, so please wait a while Chapter 68 I fell down in front of the temple head and was returned to the accommodation room by the gray priest who was called by the temple head. As a result, I couldnt sneak in the toilet alone and was taken care of by a shrine maiden. ?The act of being supervised by others and tears, and the shyness and embarrassment that caused me to clean up I couldnt meet the shrine maiden. I wanted to, but I couldnt do it if my body didnt have power. ?Lutz, who stretched out on the bed and was disappointed by his inability to do so, came to see Lutz after the baptismal ceremony. Lutz glances at the sight of a beautiful room with a guard and rushes to the side of the bed. I did something, Mine! Well, I got lost looking for a water spot collapsed Lifting his head gently from the bed and answering roughly, Lutz, who was looking at me with a gentle gaze, shook his head with his arms crossed. Thats not all, say everything Ugu Well, I found the library and got excited Lutz narrows his eyes and tilts his neck in the middle of the word. What is a library? The paradise of this world, made up by God Huh? a room full of books Oh well, its okay. I dont have to say it all. Lutz shook the other hand while holding the forehead with one hand. Because the story was cut off, I picked up my bedside hair ornament to get ready. Do nt you say anything important? The young lady fell down in direct appeal to the temple chief, As I rounded my hair, the watchmaker who was listening to our conversation gave up his shoulder with a amazed face. Rutz, who is freaking out, picks up my cheek and pulls it. What are you doing, stupid! Im sorry, Im sure I was a little too excited I wish I could carry things a little more calmly and intelligently, but the result was all right. He also gave him a chance to become a shrine maiden, and was able to read the scriptures in the room of the temple head. I reflect on it, but I dont regret it. Ill go home before I do anything more Supplied by Lutz and left the temple under the guidance of a shrine maiden, we waited for us to come out in the plaza in front of the temple with a frustrating appearance of our father. Im picked up. Well then, this is me. Thank you for your help As it was, I was carried on my back by my father. While listening to Lutzs brief report to his father today on the way, he feels sleepy when left to shake. Ill go home after signing up at the store When I suddenly returned to Lutzs voice, it was in front of Bennos shop. In this state, you cant stop at Benno. Lutz, who goes to todays report and apprenticeship contract, will be split in front of Bennos store. Marc who noticed us came to meet us from the store. I waved to Marc from my fathers back. Thank you, Marc-san. Its impossible to stop by, so Ill come again. Take care Lutz, contract, firm Oh, take a break I went home with my father, waving to Lutz and Marc to see me off. Celebrating a festive dinner for a celebration, I saw my father drinking tea with my family. You have to talk about wanting to be an apprentice. Hey, dad What? My father puts a mouth on the cup and includes a bite. I want to become an apprentice shrine maiden My fathers smile disappeared in an instant. Next moment, Dan! A big noise was made and the cup was struck on the table. The tea that jumped up in the cup falls on the table like a patter. what is it? Try saying it again I was amazed by my fathers terrible low voice, and I blinked my eyes. The anger and disgust that exaggerated the back muscles were stripped, and the heart made an unpleasant noise. the shrine priestess apprentice Dont play! I will not put my daughter in the temple Dad, why are you so angry? I dont know why it suddenly changed, and I can only be confused. I thought I would be opposed, but I didnt think my father would ever get angry with disgust. Apprentices and shrine priests are orphans! It is inevitable that an orphan without a parent and a guardian will live. It will not be Mine! What is an orphan? Oh, yes. Its not like a mine with parents. Dont say it again! I was just stunned by the attitude of my father, who has no island. On the other hand, I was able to convince my fathers words. It was just a little caught. To the reaction of the temple chief who didnt think that there was an apprentice to a shrine maiden apprentice, or to the word a child in your family. Gnter, Mine didnt know, so dont tell me so hard Oh, thats right My father breathing slowly and stroking my head so as to exhale annoying emotions. And my mother leaned a little while wiping the table where the pots and tea flew. But why did Mine suddenly say she wanted to be a shrine maiden? Sense of discrimination against priests and shrine maiden can be seen through the ends of their parents words. I was surprised because I thought that priests and shrine maidens were rather respected occupations. I fell lost in the baptismal ceremony and then lost my way looking for the water. Would you stay in a room? If you leave the room, you probably have a water basin dad twisted his neck after listening to the situation easily from Lutz. Certainly, large rooms used by commoners often have water nearby. I swung my head small. I had a gorgeous outfit, so I was really mistaken for a lady, so I was passed into a room where a merchant who brought me a noble introduction was staying. Oh, that clothes cant be helped My father asked me several times. Both mother and Turi are satisfied. While hesitating, he entered a place that aristocrats would use My parents turned pale. Because it is an identity society, it is thoroughly divided. If you get lost and wrecked aristocrats, your chances of ending there are high. I never met a nobleman because a shrine maid found me, but there was a library. There were so many books. I wanted to read, I wanted to read, I couldnt stand it. And I dont put it What is the book? My fathers eyebrows moved. When I asked how to put it in, I was told that if I became an apprentice priest So you thought you would like to become an apprentice without thinking? Hah. Give up the book. Just make it yourself. Huh? I couldnt believe that I was going to give up the book, so I stared at my father. My father looks at me with a serious expression with no smile. Which Mine chooses to live as an apprenticeship in an orphanage to read a book, or to spend the same time with a family? My head turned completely white when I was asked to choose between family and books. I want to stay with my family until the last minute of eating. During that time, I wanted to make a little book and read and be satisfied. Today, I was excited to find a library and read books, but I never thought about leaving my family. Do you have a relationship with your family? lips shake and do not make a decent voice. When asked with a drowning voice, his father nodded seriously. Yes. The shrine apprentice will live in the temple. The job is hard, and the only people I work with are orphans. I cant be a eater. I cant even manage my physical condition. What work can you do when you fall down at the baptismal ceremony, and the books are expensive, are they rare enough to be protected by magical tools or something to prevent strangers from entering? Is it something that can be touched immediately? Fathers words are the best, and there is no room for objection. My head is answering that it is impossible to become an apprentice. However, I dont want to give up showing that many books. Turi took my hand when I was biting my lips with a feeling of crying. I have tears in my eyes and hold my hand when I cant take my hands off. Does Mine want to be a shrine maiden? Do you want to be a shrine maiden to break the promise? Turis words hit Scon and the chest. I swung my head sideways, feeling that my body was losing power. Yeah, I just wanted to read the book in front of me. I didnt want to be a shrine maiden The apprenticeship is not just a means. I dont want to make my family cry and stay away from it. Turi shines my face in my answer, but still makes me feel a bit of anxiety. It was good Mine will be with you? Promise you? Yeah If you feel better, you will be refused by the temple head. Listening to the answer I gave, my father exhaled a relief as if the chest was down and hug me tightly. Im glad you understood. You are my precious daughter. Nothing in the temple. Even though there was certainly a heart to think that it was good to not grieve the family, the heat of eating started to spread in the body as soon as the way to the library itself was closed. Mine, the fever has begun to rise? Did you fall down many times a day? The conversation was over and the tension was broken. Sleep now. When I was in bed, I slowly closed my eyes, feeling the heat of eating slowly spreading. I never thought I couldnt choose a book. Until now, there was no choice in me not to choose books. If you were in Reino, you should have taken a book with an immediate answer and left your family. Whatever you put it, it was a book. However, now I cant choose a book with an immediate answer. I thought the family was the most important because there was no book around, but it seems that the family was as important as the book. But I found it with much effort. I want to read a book. I cant choose between a family and a book, but I cant cut down a book. Even if you try to push the heat in such a state, it will not work as usual. The heat of eating is gaining momentum as if ridiculing the unstable mental state that remains unskilled in the library. I felt frustrated by the heat that didnt work as I expected, and I began to look for my own compromise by balancing my family and books. Is there no way to read a book without becoming an apprentice? If you talk about donations, your attitude has changed, do you earn a little more, try to accumulate money and get permission to enter the room? I dont feel like mimicking someones cheek with money, but you cant change your stomach on your back? For the time being, can you be a little satisfied if you go to the room of the temple head and read only the scriptures? After all, it took two days to suppress the heat of eating. At last, my fever fell and I got up, but my body was still sluggish. The heat of eating was caught, so if you sleep a day today, it will recover. Lutz, who came to see the scene, had a difficult face looking at me. I still have a bad face. My husband told me that I wanted to talk to Mine, but it seems impossible today. Lutz, do you have any plans for tomorrow? I want to go to the temple, then Benno-san, but can you come with me? Lutz leaned slightly to my question. Temple? Well, what are you going to do? Reading the scriptures . I refuse to talk about apprenticeship with a lady Hey? Apprentice shrine maiden? Where did you come from? Speaking of which, the shrine maiden said that she had fallen directly to the temple chief, but she did not talk about the direct complaint. Did you say you found the library at the baptismal ceremony? Because it was said that only the people involved in the temple could enter it, I thought I would become a person involved in the temple. Im more reckless than Im a travel merchant? Look at reality for a moment. Rather than jumping forward, its Mine who taught me to find a possible detour? Lutzs words that changed from a boy who had a dream that was convenient to him to a boy who chased a dream with a foot on the ground painfully pierced the chest. I was only thinking about reading books on the shortest route When it comes to books, Mine really cant see the surroundings. Wouldnt it be better to stop going to the temple anymore? Isnt the heat of eating violent? At the very least, I thought that I would read the scriptures alone and kept the heat of eating away Lutz looked down at me with an indifferent face and slammed his head with a laugh. Did you conclude yourself? I didnt expect Mine to give up on the book. I did my best . Well, if I just feel like just going to the temple. I think its impossible to live in the city. Yes, I know Next day, I went to the temple with Lutz. Im going to a store in Benno, so I wear new beautiful clothes. The temple heads room is gorgeous, so I thought it would be better than usual clothes. Tell your gatekeeper your name and tell the temple head that you want to meet. The story seems to have already been communicated, and a gray priest appeared and was guided through the temple. What do you do with Lutz? If you come with us? If youve studied a lot at Bennos shop? When youre done with the temple, will you go to the shop? If the bell of 5 rings, I will come to pick you up, wait. Dont flutter? I understand I was guided by a gray priest and went to the room of the temple head, but the temple head was absent. Instead, the priest wearing blue clothes greeted me. About the same generation as my father, with light blue hair stretched to his shoulders. The temple chief is a grand and grand grandpa, but the chief is quite tall and thin. It looks like a tricky person who puts people together on a practical level and runs around. You are Mine? Im listening to the head of the temple. Come on. Thank you I am asked to read the scriptures until the temple head returns The priest seems to read me, but what did I do to receive the hospitality of the priest himself? Oh, donation? Since he is a partner who donates a large amount of money, he must be polite. Apparently, the amount of donation presented has a considerable impact. This may open the way to the library depending on the negotiation. Please listen there The priest started reading at the table in the center of the room, but I was sitting in front and could only see the cover of the book. Apparently it wont let me touch the book. It is a hospitality with vigilance about what I do and what I am thinking about. Thats the priest, I dont want to hear the story, I want to see the book Why is that? You didnt want to know the story of God? I want to know the story, but I want to learn a word I dont know ?The priest became an expression of my imagination in my words. After thinking for a while, crawl deeply. I see. But this is a valuable scripture. Can you promise to never touch it? I will The priest reads me, putting me on my lap and making the scriptures visible. Flowing beautiful characters are spelled on the parchment that is yellow when touching the edges and pages. He breathed the smell of old paper into his chest and exhaled. The story of the baptismal ceremony seems to have been bitten by a simple wording. Sounds quite different. ?Learn new words while reading the scriptures by the priest. Its interesting to see a series of common nouns and verbs that Ive always wanted to know. When I was pointing and reading a word that I knew well, so as not to touch the scriptures, an interesting priest came to teach me the word. You are very well remembered. It is worth telling you that absorption is so good Are you not an aristocrat? Is there a possibility that one of your parents is drawing noble blood? I dont think at all Yes, Im sorry I dont know why the chief regrets. However, I think that this priest may be responsible for teaching priests and priests like Marc. Marc is like a teacher or is used to teaching people things. Oh, did you come here, did you seem to wait? When the temple head came back, I was told to go back to the chair and the scriptures were carefully bound by the chief and returned to the shelf. I was able to have a very meaningful and enjoyable time because the chief read the scriptures. Thank you for your kindness. The head of the shrine sat down on the chair where the head of the priest sat down and the head of the priest stood beside him. So what about your parents? The shrine maiden is an orphan, so he was told that he was no good I dropped my shoulders in the words of the head of the temple, who opened his eyes to expectations. The temple chief sighed and shook his head. The priest opens his mouth from the side of the temple head. Its not decided that there will be an orphan. There are some aristocratic children. Certainly, priests and shrine maidens are more likely to be orphans, because they cant take on other professions. Limited, there is no way but to become an apprentice of a priest or shrine maiden. I blinked several times in the words of the priest. Why cant I get another job? Because there are no people to introduce or take care of I was very convinced. The employment system in this city, which determines whether you can become an apprentice by introducing relatives or relatives, is certainly not kind to orphans. You cant imagine the struggle of an orphan who cant even search for a minister, even though he has a hard time just choosing a job other than his parents job. You can become a shrine maiden if you are not an orphan. I want you to understand that. Yes, but the apprentice lived in the temple, and the weak I couldnt do the hard work of the apprentice. Isnt it bad, is it usually weak? The temple chief traces a white beard with a slight eyebrow. In the corner of my head, I wanted to put on Santas costume in the winter, and I apologized and affirmed. Yes, eating is sick Eating up? The head of the temple, who was moving in a relaxed and relaxed manner, stood open with his eyes wide open. The standing priest, holding hands on the van and the table, leaned toward me. If you eat! Yes, what is it? Refused by two people who changed their blood phases, I pulled my body reflexively. The temple chief points to the door with a small trembling hand in front of me, asking if I have said something wrong. President, bring me that I know The light-headed priest walks with Stasta with his long legs. Although it is elegant at first glance, it is extremely fast. The door that the priest came out has been left open. At the edge of my sight, I was sent off and the head of the temple turned to the shelf where the scriptures were decorated. Pray to God! Suddenly, I was raised only by my hand with the head of the temple, who suddenly started to pray. Thank God! ?Looking at the back of the head of the temple, who is sitting on the ground with a flowing movement, what happened is frightening. Clearly, I feel that something has gone wrong. I want to get away from here, but I dont think its easy to get away from the sword curtain. I slowly turned away from the head of the temple who kept praying while sitting in a chair. ?If you think that the crisp and footsteps are approaching at a very high speed from the other side of the door, the chief will come back with something wrapped in cloth. It was the Holy Grail held by the stone statue in the prayer room that was carefully placed while removing the cloth on the table. Touch this Holy Grail Eh? Can I touch this? Oh, early Reach out to the holy grail placed on the table. Two people who are staring at their eyes are scary. As soon as my fingertip touched, the Holy Grail lit a dazzling light. Wow! What is this? If you hurry and pull your hand, the light of the Holy Grail disappears. In front of me comparing my fingers and the Holy Grail, the head of the temple and the head of the priest looked at each other and whispered. Mine wants to talk to your parents Im sorry, father, mother. It seems that something has become important. Chapter 69 The head of the temple and the head of the priest, the eyes of the two people are glaring, and they become depressed. The chief priest brought the scriptures to me when I realized that I had unexpectedly pulled my face. Until the arrival of Lutz, I am glad to read the scriptures and tell me various things on my knees as before, but I feel strange pressure or escape very much I feel like it. A boy named Lutz is coming to the gate, who came to pick up Mine The gray priest came into the room a little after the 5 bells sounded. Im relieved that my long-awaited welcome has come. Lutz came here? Well then, Ill have to go home. The temple head, the chief priest, thank you very much for today. Mine. I want you to give this to your parents. Handed over was an invitation. An invitation from the temple head is the same as a subpoena that cannot be refused. The date and time indicated was 3 bell hours the day after tomorrow. I breathed in and I received the wooden bill. Lutz! Thank you for picking me up! What is it ?? The moment when I saw Lutz who was waiting for me when I left the temple, a sense of relief spread. If I embrace the feelings and express my gratitude, Lucts would hold on without falling down. Lutz exhaled as he pushed his head around the shoulder of Lutz. Did you mean something again? Maybe its ok. I dont know what I did, but I feel like Ive done the biggest suicide-like thing. Lutz, who was tapping my head with Pompon, smiled. My husband is waiting with a smile that raised his blood vessels Huh? Would you like to go home now? Tired today Im told to grab my neck and bring it in, and Im still fine with Mines complexion Aaaaaaa Even though I have already worn out my nerves in the temple, I have to go into Bennos preaching flag. I felt like I was betrayed by Lutz, who I believed was my friend. When he was taken to Bennos shop in the mood of a donated calf, Benno seemed to be waiting and was immediately passed to the back room. When I was told to sit in the usual seat, Benno was standing in front and Marc was behind Benno, and Lutz was not beside me, but beside Benno. After a long time, Mine Hahi There are so many things I want to say Talks coming out are likely to be very long and I will be stiff. Benno exhales slowly and opens his mouth. A message from Corinna before my story. He said he wanted me to show me the garments and hair ornaments I wore at the baptism. It was a very unusual outfit. What did you think of that costume? I just fixed the fall of Turi. Theres no meaning. I dont care if I can show it, but I dont know if I ask my mother who brought out the costume. 19459002] Yes, then listen to me Benno said lightly, then, with his hands on the table, leaned forward and stared at me. Now, lets vomit it hard to wash. Depending on what happened in the temple, you have to think about your future treatment. Huh? Are you listening from Lutz? A few days have passed since the baptismal ceremony. I thought I had heard from Lutz, but Benno didnt hear it. Information on humanities is distorted. You dont have to ask Lutz if you have the opportunity to ask him. Ŀ I looked like a beast that found a prey and sighed. This seems to be difficult to pursue. Where should I speak? After falling down at the baptismal ceremony. Talk about what you have done with Lutz. tumbled down, got lost looking for water and entered the noble space. So when I was picked up by a shrine maiden and told me about the discovery of the library, Benno was astonished. A library? Was there something like that in the temple Did you know Benno-san? Dangerous imitations, ordinary guys who get lost in the place where nobles use them, dont do ordinary guys. Be aware of your messiness. What do you do by stepping into danger from yourself? Strawberry Certainly, it wasnt a place for ordinary people to go in and out, so Bennos opinion was completely correct. I was so happy to find the library because I was lost. The shrine maiden told me that only the temple officials could enter the library, so I decided to become a shrine maiden quickly and appealed directly to the temple chief who gave me permission. 19459002] Slightly use your head! No thought! Im annoyed! Benno who leans over is pinched on both cheeks. Marc and Lutz looked natural and did not help. Benno urges me with a grumpy face to me holding my cheeks. So then? Has permission been granted? I was told that my parents would give me permission and donation Do nt you donate? Benno gets his eyebrows and makes a harsh look. I quickly realized that I was a worried face that I made a donation without thinking and was unable to get permission. Replying to me with jerkiness to relieve Benno. No, it is not yet. As a result of considering the rough book price and the savings I have, I just talked about whether I could get up to one large coin as the library usage fee, I havent donated yet, so Im not so stupid that Im not sure if I can put it in. Although I was going to be relieved, Benno, Marc and Lutz both held their heads as if they had painful heads and dropped their shoulders. The amount is too stupid to be a word Thanks for the help Naturally! I thought it would be a big donation, but apparently the amount of donation I presented was so high that a big merchant had a head. So when I went home and talked to my parents, the priests and shrine maidens were orphans, so I was really angry. Thats right. The chief was saying there were noble children When I wasnt sure why my father was angry and leaned his head, Benno explained the priest, scratching his head. Did priests and priests have blue and gray outfits? Yes A blue nobleman is a nobleman and gray is an orphan. A gray priest, a priestess, and a servant are used as slaves without salary and are working in the temple. Priests and shrine maidens Oh !? I thought that the difference in color was between an apprentice and an official priest, but I didnt think it was such a difference. If you are not an aristocrat, if you enter the temple, you will be an apprentice of a gray shrine maiden. Parents will not forgive you. I whispered. I understood why my father was so upset. Its definitely not a job I can do, and my daughter-in-laws father hates entering the temple. So Lutz said you would go down today, did you really turn down? Well, when I talked about eating, I brought something like a gold chalice held by the chapel stone statue, and it shone when touched, so I got an invitation to my parents Benno exhales sighing while stimulating with the fingertips to squeeze the temple. This isnt completely taken away. Im only happy to be able to extend my life. You are lucky. Uh? I tilted my head because I was told I was lucky to be in the temple. Leaving me who doesnt understand the meaning, Benno thinks of something. Benno who raised his face looked at me with serious eyes. Mine, are you willing to exchange contract magic? If you handle what you make here Why is it? Suddenly a word such as contract magic came out and I was alarmed. Benno saw me as he stroked his chin. Even if it doesnt happen right now, you will surely be taken into the nobility. If you want to check the nobility, contract magic is essential. Did you ever think that you were taken in by the nobility from the time of the first contract magic? No, at that time I was just going to have insurance. I didnt know what kind of child you were, so it was the strongest that I wanted to draw exactly . I thought it would be effective to silence the contracted nobility, Mine would contract to survive. It seems that the reason for exchanging contract magic with me and Lutz, who are not quite equal, was because it was supposed that nobles would come out. I dont make a contract with a nobleman? Because I havent been in contact with aristocrats until now, I managed to do it just by your will, but its impossible if I was taken in to the temple. There should be no aristocrats not trying to get in, especially now. What do you mean now? This is the information that has finally come here recently, but Benno shuddered slightly, prefaced. The lords here were neutral or ignorant, so there was little aftermath, but the larger territories seemed to have been involved in the central political struggle. I heard that the number of aristocrats has dropped dramatically. Huh? Suddenly it was a crazy story. I try to draw out the knowledge of history, but I cant immediately figure out what time it is and what kind of development is waiting for it. I dont know at all that there is no information and I cant see from a birds-eye view. Naturally, in order to fill the holes of the drastically reduced aristocrats, people, money and things began to move, seeking new connections and interests, such as searching for the sidelines, adopting them, and increasing marriages. Because there are not enough people, many blue priests and priests who have been thrown into the temple like troublesome people will return to the aristocratic society in large quantities. 19459002] I leaned over Benno and leaned my head. I tried to help Marc and Lutz, but I got a clear smile from Marc, and Lutz returned the same reaction to tilt my head. Well, is there something that can be a problem when the nobles are gone? I dont think of it because I dont even know how the temples work or work. It would be nice if fewer people would use the gray priests. First of all, donations are reduced. Then, the number of people who use orphans is reduced, so the orphans go to work. Orphans are even difficult to live. Isnt it hard! When I shouted, Benno shook his head with a sigh. Theres a harder thing, the Holy Grail that you said you were touched. The temple guys say its a sacred item, but its actually a magical tool. I collect it and use it at the spring prayer ceremony, but I cant build up its power. Yeah !? I didnt think that the Holy Grail was directly linked to such a serious matter. I was surprised to see that it was shining, but I thought of it only as an expensive decoration to show the dignity of God. Harvesting crops is absolutely necessary for living. The worst part of the decline in yield is the poor who live in towns like us. Before the political change, there was a surplus of aristocratic children. Eating and eating were only annoying for nobles who wanted to monopolize their magical powers. Now that it has become difficult, eating is quite necessary for the temple. Is there anything related to eating and magic? In my question, Benno had a surprised face that seemed to cause her jaw to fall, and held her head unbelievable. Did you never know that? Eating is the state where the magical power in the body is rampant Wow !? By transferring magic power to the magic tool, you can control it with your own power. I learned for the first time It seems that I was a witch girl. Isnt it a promise of reincarnation that you have magic? That means that I finally got a show. Is it possible to defeat the burn and the enemy with the overflowing magical power, or use flashy magic? Hmm? What is the enemy? Listening to the information I knew for the first time a little bit far away, Benno was lightly hit. Aristocrats and senior aristocrats have a higher magical power, lower-class nobility tend to have a weaker magical power, and poor aristocrats without money cannot prepare magical tools for all born children. Its not uncommon to leave home alone and leave other children in the temple. In other words, the blue priests in the temple now are nobles who were thrown out by their parents if they could not be brought up. I dont have it, but I feel sad. In other words, the magical aristocrats who were not so strong until now had been accumulating with human tactics and doing the rituals, but when the number of people decreased drastically, the burden on each person would become heavier. It might be a state. How many blue priests were there at the baptism? About 10 people The memory of the abdominal muscles collapsed by the gorgeous gangsters is still new. There are always about 20 people. Ten people with magical powers are called back to their homes, so you should know the magical power of the remaining young guys. Im sure I want my hands to get out of my throat, but this is probably only now, and it seems only a short period of time before the number of nobles drastically decreases and the nobles born later grow up. Haa For a short period of time, it may be possible to work in the temple to provide magical power. Would you be regretful if you provided the exchange conditions for providing magic and reading books? Well, when I thought of it, Benno, who had been turning around behind me, began to go around his head with his fist. Are you listening to me? Daidai! Daidai! You have both magical and gold-producing products. Beware of it! How delicious prey is for the nobility The posture grows unintentionally with a serious voice. Benno sighed as he shook his fistula away from his head. Thats why you had a contract before you were taken up by the nobility. What is the contract? A contract that Lutz sells what you made. What? For what? I have no idea what the relationship between eating and temples is. Isnt it just that you want to earn profits in a rush? As I broke my eyebrows, Benno sat down on the chair and began to explain it carefully. At this stage, its just insurance, so that if you are detoured, short-circuited and unthinkable, you will get in touch when you are taken away by the nobility and taken away from the walls. If not, think of a contract with an aristocrat, who has permission to go beyond the walls, do you know? Yes Since I was also working at the gate, I know that permission is required to cross the walls. When I nodded, Benno had a bitter face. Girls granddaughter can meet with his family even if he goes over the walls. That clan is a merchant who has been recognized by a nobleman, but what about your family? I had to answer silently. I didnt choose a contract with a noble family because I couldnt meet my family. I cant meet you. I dont think your family will be able to cross the walls. If so, why not make a connection with Lutz before being taken into the temple or nobility by using contract magic not to be disturbed by the nobility? That way, I can take Lutz into the rampart, using the contract as an excuse. I saw Benno as a hat. I saw Lutz. When both of them meet, they crawl small. If Lutz gets on, you can get in touch with letters, messages, and anything. You can know the situation of your family. Above all, if you know the situation through Lutz, the family who thinks of you. It will be a little safe material for me, but if I want to make a contract with me, is it okay? Benno-san, dont you know what the family is like? I dont want to imagine being caught by aristocrats, but its not bad for me to create a situation where I can meet Lutz when that happens. Frida also said that it was encouraging to meet the family. But is it okay to involve Lutz in it? What do you think of Lutz? I want to go if I can go to the town of the nobility, but Im fine if Im about to be a liaison. Im worried about leaving Mine alone. Thinking about what to do will hurt my head. It seems that Lutz himself already wants to sign a contract just by giving up his shoulder. However, it is a contract to check the nobility. Given the burden on Lutz, the contract partner, it is not so easy to ask. Its not so easy to sign a contract? Isnt it dangerous, or you dont like Lutz? Isnt it until then if Lutz is pulled out? When I sharpened my lips, Benno sighed as if amazed and shook his head loosely. Youre not as crazy as worrying about other people. Thats fine because Lutz also benefits. What are the benefits of Lutz? You dont need to know. Mine thinks only about her interests. To be honest, if you have an invitation, you have little time to do it first. There is a lot of information, and Benno, who can see the surroundings, seems more impatient than me. The things to do before they are taken into the temple are arranged. First, create a mine studio, register as a guild as a studio manager, and secure a sales channel for the goods. If the treatment changes with money, create an environment where you can get money and negotiate with the temple. Id like some money over there, so it depends on the negotiations. Certainly, big money is one of the powers. It was better to have money in order to protect yourself, because the response was polite just by presenting a large donation. And even if you make a product, if it is all taken up by the temple, there will be no profit left at hand. A reliable sales channel is essential. Benno is a little bit confused and tried, but Benno is the person I can trust most now. When I asked, Benno returned. For a nobleman, believing that a single commoner is not worth it, beware. Be prepared to survive and escape as long as you can think of. Protect Yes Ordinarily I got it on my lap and read the scriptures and handled it carefully, so I thought it was a good person, but there was no loss in preparing insurance and escape routes . There is no sorrow if prepared. There is a lack of common sense and knowledge here, and it is a bit of a problem that I do not know what to prepare. Benno looks at me and keeps on speaking. Is there still 10 nobles in the temple? Not only are they exploited, but they can search for a partner that can be used together. It s just a wide range of choices. Look carefully and choose.Think, do nt be overwhelmed. Strive to live. Why Benno, so far Measures and precautions that have been arranged are not something that comes out without gathering considerable information and thinking a lot. I dont know what it means to spend so much time for me who couldnt even become an apprentice at this store. If you survive, you can make a new product. If you have a connection with us, you will also benefit from this. You can also get information in this way, so you also benefit. Accept me quietly Marc laughed hard with a soft smile behind Bennos eyebrows. My husband is only worried. Its always dangerous and causes unexpected things, so watching Mine is really bad for the heart Marc, shut up Benno looks back and says, but Marc keeps laughing lightly. The children who enter the apprenticeship are kept in their homes after receiving basic education, and until now there have been no children in their immediate surroundings who have to take care of them. I cant say that Im like a child, but Im worried about being relatives of relatives, and of course, this Marc. Thank you, Marc-san Marc? When I thanked and thanked me, I threw it away as if Benno had been killed. Me and Marc looked out and looked out. Of course, Im grateful to Benno-san Please register contract witchcraft and guild workshops Chapter 70 Please, my husband Ah Contract magic was prepared by Marc. I was familiar with the unusually designed ink fountain containing contract paper and special ink used for contract magic on the table. Benno puts a pen on the inkwell and writes the contract details. I remember that the ink is blue instead of black. Look at the letters written in the contract. Rutz has the right to sell what was made in the Main workshop. If you have an agent, you must obtain the approval of Mine, Lutz, and Benno and report it to the commercial guild. What is this sentence? When I pointed to the contract, Benno lightly raised his eyebrows. Insurance. Some people are thinking about threatening and destroying a child-only contract with violence or kidnapping. Engage me with a guild to prevent any fraud. When you make such a contract Engage third parties who are likely to be your ally as much as you can. Thank you Not only did he propose such troublesome contract magic, but he didnt think he would be involved on his own. I receive the pen from Marc and sign it. Next, Lutz writes Bennos name at the end and pushes his blood. Lutz, please When I closed my eyes and put my hand out, Lutz cut my fingertips with a knife. Press the red blood that oozes gently onto your signature. The moment the blood is sucked, the blue ink turns black as before. Then, as with the previous contract magic, after all the signatures are completed, the ink part shines, a hole is opened from the ink part so as to burn, and the contract paper itself disappears. Benno exhales slowly, watching the sparkle disappear until it burns out. For now, Lutz and Mine will be able to meet each other with the name of the need to sell goods even if Mine is brought to the nobility town. Mine learns to self-defense I will do my best I showed my fist, but I was swayed by Benno, Rutz, and Marc with a very anxious face. However, this is only valid for those who find value in the products that Mine makes. Huh? If you only need magical power, you would say that you didnt know about buying or selling goods . Luckily, this is a noble in this town and you have the opportunity to get a lot of money if you leave it alone. I dont think there are very few aristocrats that are so wealthy to ignore, and as I said before, this covenant magic is only effective in this city. Be careful. Yes After that, we signed a contract with the same content on ordinary parchment. This seems to report to the guild and not a big check on the aristocrat, but to show that they are already contracted when something happens in another city. Lets go through the procedure today. Im heading to the commercial guild. Register Mine Kobo as a workshop and make Mine the chief of the workshop. It will be possible to negotiate a little bullishly by showing that there are alternatives and ways to make money other than the temple. Yes The commercial guild is on the way home, so you can rest assured if you can stop and finish the procedure. As soon as Benno rushes quickly, Rutz rushes to the storeroom to change clothes. I looked up at Benno and asked. How can the negotiations be favored? Thats right First of all, I think of the best results for me. First, what are the concessions I have to draw from my opponent, what can I get out of here, and what my opponent wants? I can see if they are there. Listening to Bennos words, I think of what I want. What I want is permission to enter and view the library. To that end, I want to enter the temple from a position that is not an apprentice gray priestess. From here you can get magic and money. What the other party wants is magic and money if Bennos information is correct. Is it possible to negotiate somehow? Oh, that said, the temple chief told me that in principle, I wouldnt belong to another guild to enter the temple. The temple chief told me to negotiate with the guild chief. What happened, can I register? Benno chops up to me, remembering the words of the temple chief. Hey, Mine. Dont throw yourself around. Dont get stuck and secure your profits. You wont know what ridiculous conditions you can put on. Thats right. The holy grail was a magical tool and I didnt think it could extend my life, so I felt like it would have been about half a year. I admit it was throwing. [19459002 ] It seems that I can extend my life, the library has been found, and my motivation is rising. Use your head to keep the motivation from spinning around I will do my best Lutz ran down the stairs. It seems like it s quite rushing because I m talking at all. I am impressed by looking up at the high level on the 7th floor. If I run up and run down like this, Im sure it will fall down. Lets go! Benno put his hand aside and picked me up as usual. Otto told me that my walking speed is too fast for an adult male, so I have been quietly hugging these days. If you resist, you just get tired and give up. If a person entering the temple should not belong to another guild, only the Mine can interact with the commercial guild in the temple. If you are already registered and cant push through, You can flicker money, so lets admit the studio activity. On the way to the commercial guild, Benno will continue to talk about how to deal and negotiate so that he can spare a little time. I want to take notes, but I cant. While watching Benno, he mobilizes his ears and brain miso to get as much information as possible. As I said earlier, the number of blue priests has declined, and orphans may have no work, and donations may have been reduced. I want the living environment to be arranged, and to arrange the appropriate clean things in this way, let the workshop recognize the right. The temple side knows that it needs money to do anything. Yes By the way, you can also work on them, or you cant act without the guys to manage your physical condition, or say that you can inflate the truth of 1 by 10 or 20, and secure your labor force. Is already in the store, so you cant use it half a week. I see. I m going to sort out my head as I repeatedly ask for specific and easy-to-understand measures. Arrange beautiful things, win the rights of the workshop, and exaggerate frailty to secure the labor force. Certainly, even if there is a workshop, I cannot move alone. If you know that even orphans can work seriously in the workshop, there may be places where other workshops will accept them. If you create new products and orphans make them, Your eyes may change slightly, depending on your skills. I understand. Ill try my best When Benno was impressed that he thought about not only me but also the orphan, Benno sighed and shook his head. Huh You are easy to get on, too? Dont try to bring anything in. Set priorities in advance Huh? When I was blinking with an opinion that turned my palm back, Benno shook my eyebrows as if in trouble. Apparently, something was being tried. Until you decide your position in the temple, give yourself the top priority over the orphans. Rather, consider using them with your orphans. I dont want to say this, There are more people who are worried and saddened than something in an orphan. I understand I arrived at the commercial guild when I asked. While passing through the door that Lutz opened, Benno gets a bit of an eyebrows and becomes a grumpy face. If you want to make a new product, have trouble, or have something you need, come to the consultation. Of course, I will take the money, but I will do my best to make it as convenient as possible. Thank you. Thank you, Benno-san As the dusk was approaching, we quickly passed through the second floor of the commercial guild where there were fewer people and headed for the counter on the third floor. Return the temporary guild card, submit the documents prepared by Benno before the baptismal ceremony, and register it officially. The document clearly stated that Benno was designated as the dealer and Lutz as the negotiator. Oh, Mine. Did you come? I wonder if I was in the Guild Nagamuro, Frida came down the stairs while shaking the pale cherry-colored twin tails, and found me catching the bookshelf in the waiting space, and rushed. When I finished the baptismal ceremony, I thought I would come to register, but I couldnt hear it at all. I was worried that I might have fallen at the baptismal ceremony. Fu, youre looking forward. I really fell down. I finally recovered. It was a little interesting that Frida was expecting, and when I blew out small, Frida lightly rubbed Lutz, who was spreading the map. Lutz was attached, but Mine fell down This time there is nothing wrong with Lutz. Rather, I am bad. ȫ Im totally bad because the cause of the collapse was abdominal muscle collapse and the excitement of finding the library. I have to apologize at the prostrate level for worries. Hey, Mine. Im called It seems that a new guild card was created while talking to Frida. Frida returned to work behind the counter and I headed to the counter for explanation. The new card carries over the previous information, but it is said that a blood sample is necessary and takes a breath. Mine, give up When you poke your finger with the handed hand and press the blood that begins to breathe, the card will shine and registration will be completed. Registration is easy but painful. After paying 5 small silver coins for the registration fee, I received an explanation about the difference between the temporary registration and the card as the studio manager. Well, Mine Kobo? Wasnt Bennos shop a merchant apprentice? I gave up because I could not work physically Well, would you like to have your home made by Mine Kobo? Immediately looked at Frida, who became a merchants face with a brilliant look. Oh, Im sorry. Rutz is supposed to sell Benno-sans items at the Mine workshop youre Lutz again friar sharpens his lips, unsatisfactory, but there is no help for what has been decided. Frida sold Cattlekars exclusive rights, so I want you to give it up. Have you handed over Kathalkar to Frida? How about it? Will it be for sale? Yeah, Irze is doing a lot of research on taste. Id like to hear Mines opinion before selling. Please come to taste. How about tomorrow? I want to eat. I think sweets are nice when you get tired. Until the negotiations with the temple are over, I cant afford to go to taste sweets. Thank you for the invitation, but the schedule is packed until the day after tomorrow. Then, what about the next day? If you like, take Mines sister with you. If you have an older sister, you should not come to Lutz? Frieda urged Lutz by flirting with the presence of Turi, and Rutz is fond of Frida with a face that seems to bite. Speaking of that, last time I put Turi on a carriage and left Lutz. Fridda, dont say that mean, is it better to eat together? Isnt there some thing that Irze is doing research on taste? Thats right In the direction of pursuing the point of product tasting, Frida thinks that Fridas thinking will be switched from emotional to merchant thinking in the direction of tasting the product. In order to predict the perfection and sales of a product, its better to get as many people as possible to get their opinions. Children and adults have different tastes and men and women A lot of people? How do you eat? Even if you have a tea party, its difficult to invite a lot of people. Fridas eyes have become merchants eyes. However, it seems that the idea has changed to a tea party that invites many people because Luts participation. I want to approve of Lutzs participation, and I try to get some words. Isnt it okay to have a tea party? Prepare a cuttle-sized cuttle curl and ask them which one was the most delicious and why they thought it was delicious. Im going to do, Lutz Ill get that idea! Frieda struck her hand and shined her eyes before I said to the end. He looks excited and completely lifted. He had a very happy and happy face, but it looked like he was no longer in sight. Eh? Frida? Ill let you know when the date of the tasting party is decided. Of course, my sister and Lutz. Ah, Ill be busy. Well, Mine, Lutz. Good morning. As soon as he wants to shape what he has come up with, Frida turns back and goes up the stairs. Perhaps I went to the guild chief for consultation. I dont really know what to come up with, and how to run away, but Frieda was happy to invite Lutz, so the result would have been good. After the negotiations were over, Lutz sighed lightly as he looked back at Fridas smile, saying that it would be nice to enjoy a variety of sweets. What? Is Frida and Mine similar? Benno laughed and affirmed Lutzs words. After completing the procedure and leaving the commercial guild, it was time to live even on a long summer day. The central square, which was crowded when entering the commercial guild, feels like people coming and going have become sparse. When I was walking while looking at the long shadow puppeteer, I felt that my hands connected to Lutz had a little bit of power. What happened? When I stopped my feet and looked up at Lutz, Lutz looked down at me, distorting her face with a complex expression that seemed to be angry. Lutzs words fall into the shadow. Does Mine really enter the temple? Yeah, maybe. If Benno-sans story is all true, I think the temple will keep me apart. Benno-san predicts that? Lutz stared at me with anxiety once he had closed his lips. Can you negotiate? Descending sunset darkens the shadows, making it look more anxious and crying. I found that my hands were gradually getting more power. I want to get rid of Lutzs anxiety as much as possible. I dont know what will happen because Ive never negotiated with a nobleman. But if the Holy Grail is really magical and can keep you from eating, youd better go to the temple and want to enter to read the book But I cant think of a gray shrine maiden, so its up to the negotiations. Ill try my best to make my environment a little better. Oh Lutz, whose face was distorted for a moment, started walking with his eyes closed. Walking with two people, staying silent for a while. Pretending to look at Lutzs face pretending to be worried about the sound of the wagon passing by, he looked like he was saying something, but he looked up. As I move forward silently, I become more concerned. Hey, Lutz. If you have something to say, what should I say? Listen? Lutz, who stopped his foot, opened his mouth a little, tied it, thought a little, and then turned his eyes away. I dont want to say it because its so cool Yes, I understand Regardless of how much you care, you should respect the mans heart that you want to wear. I nodded and started walking again. Silence continues again. Just like cobblestones, the footsteps of people rushing home are heard, and the noise of the evening can be heard through these windows, but only around us is thin and quiet and heavy air. Whether the sun has fallen, the long shadows of the buildings overlap, and the shadows are darkening, the feet are gradually darkening. I wanted to say that I made paper together, made a book and sold it. Mines liar Lutzs whisper that was confused by the sound of a wagon passing by and rattled, but I could hear it clearly. As the situation changed, the words of Lutz, which I wanted to say but could not say, pierced my chest. Im sorry, Lutz Mine isnt apologizing. I know I cant do anything. My husband has said that right, so I dont want Mine to see anything dangerous. I want to cooperate. Lutz cut his word there and bite his back teeth once. But Im sorry. Mine told me to do a bookstore with me Thats right, but I wanted to read because I wanted to read a book, so I wouldnt stop making books even if I went to the temple? Rather, Ill do my best because my life has been extended? Will I achieve my ambition without increasing books? Lutz raised his face. Lutz praises her shoulder with a distorted smile that seems to cry. Ambition to read and live with books? Yes. Do you want Lutz to be a merchant? Do you want to be a merchant and go to various places? I have dreams too. When I said, Lets do our best for each dream, Lutz became a crying face. The tears that seemed to overflow were clearly visible even in the dark. Mines dream, I want to support you but I was able to do my best because Mine was together. I wanted to do my best at Husbands store. I want to do more with Mine. While saying so, Lutz hugged me and buried my face in my shoulder. A small phlegm that is trying to hold down desperately falls on the shoulder. Its okay. You can even enter the temple. Ill definitely make a book. No. No, I didnt sell books I made with someone else, I wanted to make it with Mine. RUZZ s dissatisfaction spilled as if he had cut the weir, probably in the reservoir. Lutz who shakes his head to knead, my heart hurts and tears spill. I embraced Lutz with all the dissatisfaction and tapped the pompom and back. What I decided before will not change? Rutz will make what I thought? When you make something, you consult with Lutz before Benno and before anyone else, I ask for your cooperation I cant do anything? Lutz raised his face as if he was surprised. I laughed a little while wiping her tears on her cheeks. What will I do if Lutz cant do anything? Is there anything I can do? Well, there are people who can go with what I want to make without knowing what to do and what to do. It s only Lutz. It s me that I m in trouble without Lutz. No, I already know what Mine makes is worth it, so everyone can help. Lutz sharply sharpens his lips and hurries to wipe away his tears in a shameful manner. Lutz moves his shoulders and arms steadily, whether he wants to say something, he feels a little refreshed or wants to shake his shame. Well, even if I make it with someone, it doesnt work out well, but I can only think of a future where I can call Lutz and get in the middle, but can you really help me? Lutz finally laughed when I gave up my shoulder. Grab your hand and start walking with a bright smile on the road that gets darker. Its okay. Ill make it. Chapter 71 When I got home, the whole family was so worried that I was waiting for my return. As soon as the front door opened, Turi and his mother became relieved, and the father who had the same expression immediately screamed. It was late! How much more worrying you can feel! Im sorry for worrying, dad When I was asked by Benno about the temple, I apologized immediately because I knew that my father was really worried. I go to put my luggage in the bedroom while looking at the prepared dinner from the side. As soon as I came home, I was hungry and tired. I went to the temple, went to Bennos shop and went to the commercial guild, so it took me a lot of time. I was tired and I was very hungry. When I washed my hands and arrived at the table, my father squeezed his eyebrows into his eyebrows. What happened? My fathers words seemed to express the feelings of the whole family, and my mother and Turi looked at me with anxious eyes. Ill report everything, so can I eat it first? Hungry and its a long story I understand The whole familys facial expression is dark, and everyone seems to think of something, probably because they think a lot, or because there is nothing obscene in the story after dinner. I remembered that I had a bright topic, and I remembered it. For Corinnas topic, the conversation should bounce a little. Thats my mom. I was told when I went to Bennos shop today, Corinna-san wants to see my clothes and hair ornaments. Can I show you? The mother who was eating soup dropped a spoon and spoon. Open your eyes, look around, and make your face red and shake your head. Yeah! Its not something that Corinna can show you! Well, then I will refuse Perhaps, I thought I was going to crawl, but I didnt expect to refuse so far. It would be bad to confuse my mother too much, and it would be better to refuse. Refusing to think so with kindness, my mother was even more distracted by my refusing remarks. Come, wait a minute, mine! Dont refuse. Please wait. Oh, I cant give you an answer anymore My mother was completely confused. Im happy that Corinna was recognized, but I dont seem to know what to do because the person on the cloud is the other person. I noticed my mothers psychology and laughed small. My unusual mother is a little funny and cute. Oh, no, its not like this, Im thinking about it and I enjoyed the mumblings of my mother who didnt make rice, and Turi struck my arm from the side. Hey, Mine. Do you take it to Corinnas house? Maybe it will be so? Since the mother himself said that it was not possible to refuse, it can be considered that it is a decision to bring a garment and hair ornaments. I dont know if my mother will go or just me, but I will bring it to Corinna. It s not going to come. Turi stared at me with glittering eyes, and joined hands in front of my chest. With Turis cutest begging style, I blink my eyes and tilt my head. Whats wrong, Turi? Can I go this time too? The last time I took Linshan, an invitation from Corinna was addressed to me, so Turi had put up with an answering machine with the patience of wanting to go. I didnt get a separate invitation this time, so it would be okay if I told Benno that Turi was with me. I dont think Corinna-san is kind and I dont say Turi made a flower with a larger hair ornament in advance, so please ask me. 19459002] I love Mine! Thank you! Turi is really cute, happily rejoicing with his face shining. As expected, the angel of our house. For Turi, an apprentice of apprenticeship, Corinna-san is a long-cherished person. When I was looking at Turi with a warm feeling, my mother put my hand back and waited. Wait, both of you. Please wait. You just decided to go Eh? But dont you refuse? Thats right, but The words coming out of my mothers mouth dont make much sense anymore. I think Mr. Corinna wants to hear the story of the person who actually sewed it If the mother doesnt want to go, you dont have to go? My mother shook her head all the time when I said that I would only bring clothes and hair accessories with Turi. You dont say you dont want to go Yeah, then lets say were going with three people laughing smile, my mother said, Turi looks at his mother and laughs. If I tangled and laugh, my mother exhaled and laughed as if she gave up. Looking at us laughing, his father narrowed his eyes and smiled in a complicated way that couldnt be laughed. Well, lets talk about todays things My mother said that while preparing tea after a meal, the air that had been floating happily became heavier. The eyes of the whole family gather at me and encourage me to talk. Well, from the story of the temple. I refused to talk about apprenticeship, but when I found out that I was eating, I was asked to talk to my parents and I took this invitation. The third bell of the day after tomorrow When I saw the wooden bill I took out of my bag, my father changed my complexion. The father who is the gatekeeper also knows the presence of the invitation and should have seen it many times, and knows exactly what the invitation from the aristocratic temple head means. Seeing the order for compulsory summons, I pulled my mouth. Mine, what did you do? I dont do anything. I just talked and read the scriptures If you read it from your nobility, you Because I didnt know that the priest was a nobleman When I talked about my holy grail in the temple with my lips sharpened, my parents looked at me with a face that made my soul fall out. Apparently it seems that the tolerance was exceeded. Shaking hands in front of my amazed parents, I tilt my head lightly. Can I continue talking? Shaking his head and shaking his head as if his desperate father returned to me. Oh, speak I went to Benno-sans shop after the temple. Benno-san, who knew better than me, was familiar with the temple and the nobility, so he taught me a lot. 19459002] Various? When I looked around the family who looked at me, I sang once. Inhale and exhale slowly. Thats the heat of eating, its magical power. You cant run away from temples and nobles Such Mother and Turi put their hands on their mouths and shook their bodies terribly. I dont know if it is a fear of me with magic or a power of power as a temple. I continue with light eyes. But there are magical tools in the temple, so life will be saved if you go. My father, mother and Turi saw me with a mix of expectations and anxiety. Im not afraid of magic, but my eyes are worried about me. Hey, Mine. Once you enter the temple, you cant meet even if your life is saved? If this is the case, maybe In my words, Turi shook his head with tear eyes. What is the difference between being killed by a nobleman? I dont want to do mines in the temple My father told me to squeeze out my voice. Certainly, as it is, it will enter the temple as an apprentice of a gray shrine maiden, magic power will be taken, donations will be taken, and only the future will be seen where the temple is treated as good. Hey, dad. Did you know the movement in the middle? Did you ever hear that there was a change in the movement of the nobility because of political change? There was a merchant who had talked about that a few days ago. It s a gatekeeper, but it s not relevant here. Perhaps Benno may have been talking via Otto. I shook my head thinking of that. Thats why Im called to the temple. Now that the number of nobility is decreasing, the magic is needed in the temple. I dont know if Bennos story is true, Do you know my father? dad sighed if he had come up with something. While stroking his chin, look lightly to remember something. There is no doubt that aristocrats are scattered around. There are nobles that have gone out, but no incoming aristocrats recently. Benno-sans words are true? What do you mean? My family came and ate my meal. Im lucky, Mr. Benno said. Because the aristocracy is declining and the temple is in trouble, we may negotiate well and treat it like an aristocrat. [19459002 ] Talk in detail I saw me with a serious and ferocious eye as when my fathers eyes were working. I explain what Benno taught in as much detail as possible. I talked about contract magic and workshop registration. I dont know if I dont try it, but stressed that it was frail, Benno told me to negotiate whether he would go and get better. If it s the situation, it would make some concessions to some extent, and I was told to go to live. My father kept an eye on my words. Are you going to live? Isnt it an opportunity to think? Yes Insist on magical power and frailty, and treat them like nobility. Emphasizing frailty and friendship and allowing people to attend. Favoring the survival of the workshop through the flexibility of money. There are other things I want to do, such as browsing the library and securing the labor force, but if this goes, I can say it is a victory Okay, lets do it. Ive become a soldier to protect my family in this city. I cant protect my family and say what to protect. Mine wins the best to live Teyuuru] The father who raised his eyes shiningly and raised his lips looked like a man in front of the battle. The next day, my parents took a break at work. Because I moved too much the day before, I couldnt move to the trap and became a rest day. And the next day is the promised day when the temple received a call. My parents go to Ichibara, and I wear apprentice clothes to go to Bennos shop and head to the temple. Dad, please protect me As I have seen at the gate, I grabbed my fist and bent my elbow to make a bicep. My father laughed lightly after seeing his eyes lightly as the soldiers prayed for good health. In the same way, hold the fist, bend the elbow, and lightly apply your fist to my fist. Leave it to me It seems that there was a notice at the gate of the temple, and it was immediately passed to the room of the temple head under the guidance of the gray priest. As usual, we pass through the prayer room, pass through the part where the commoners room is located, and proceed to the zone used by the nobility. In the corridor that gradually becomes gorgeous each time, my father shakes his temples and walks with a tight fist so as to decide something. I can see that the face of my mother watching her father is pale and tense. The hand connected to my mother was full of strength and trembling in small steps. The temple chief, a girl named Mine and her parents are wearing The gray priest said so and opened the door of the temple head room. At the table in the center of the room, you can see the temple head and the priest waiting. And there were four gray priests standing side by side in the space behind the table. I didnt know that I was an orphan yesterday, but even if I knew it and looked at it again, I felt that I was really beautiful for an orphan. Maybe the treatment is not so bad. Or is the person serving the nobles clean? Good morning, temple chief Oh, Mine The head of the temple greets me with a familiar and well-known face. However, after that, I saw my parents and watched them. I open my eyes as if I cant believe it, and my fist trembles when I shake. Is this correct Mines parents? Yes, no doubt What kind of profession do you have? Soldier father and mother working in the dyeing workshop When I answered the question, after seeing my parents with a stubborn gaze, the temple chief laughed with a nose as if he was foolish. Even if you do not say anything, you can immediately see that the poor are looking down. I was blinking as if I had turned my palm back. The appearance of the head of the shrine, which suddenly looks like someone else, does not have a fragment of the appearance of the lord who had been seen before. I witnessed the difference in status, and at the same time, I realized the power of money, which was the reason I had received good treatment. Now lets talk early There were no greetings and we were not allowed to get to the table, so we were standing and listening to the story of the temple chief. Perhaps this is normal, but because of knowing the temple head who was kind until now, she broke her eyebrows unintentionally. The head of the priest sitting next to the temple head is looking at us with a quiet expression and not looking at the eyes of a contempt like the head of the temple. However, he does not seem to stop the temple head, and has a clear face. The temple chief coughed with Cohon and opened his mouth with a very bossy attitude while moving his eyebrows. I think I already know that Mine wants an apprentice to be a shrine maiden, but she is against it. Yeah, I dont think Id like to keep my precious daughter in the same environment as an orphan dad looks at the temple head with a quiet spark, but the head of the temple boiled the beard with an uninteresting face such as the fathers attitude and not to the teeth. Hum. Maybe, but Mine eats. Eating cant live without magical tools. The temple has magical tools. Let the temple accept it with mercy. It was an order that could not be negotiated. The tone of the temple chief and the awkward attitude are very high-pressure, and I am irritated because I am not used to the status difference. It seems that I was not the only person who felt frustrated with the pretending to understand that I was looking down, and I found out that my fathers body moved. I refuse. Mine cant live in the same environment as an orphan Yes, Mine is very weak even if she is not eating. It is a child who falls twice at the baptismal ceremony and does not get fever for days afterwards. 19459002] My mothers hands are connected to protect me. Rejecting beyond a difference is an act equivalent to putting a life. Of course, the chief of the temple, who seemed not to think of being refused, refused to be the parents, and turned red to the upper part of the forehead, and was overwhelmed. Im rude with my parents! Give me my daughter gently! My cheeks were drawn to an emotional and unbelievable figure that made me wonder if this was a priest. I dont want to understand that we are nobles and commoners who we have to bow. The father is trembling with anger, but he refuses again with a quiet tone that does not feel it. I refuse. There are a lot of orphans in the temple. I want you to use them and make them comforters. I dont refuse to imitate throwing an important daughter into the orphan. My mother hurt my hand so much that he hurt me. It was the words of my parents who were happy and proud to me and would laugh unexpectedly, but for the temple head, it was just an oil to the fire. Dont mess! Capture this rude parents and lock Mine in the back! The temple chief turned around and shouted at the gray priest who stood behind. Whether he is short-circuited or has never had a discussion, the head of the temple suddenly takes a hard-kick and kicks up the chair and stands up. Go down Gray priests rushed at the same time my father went forward to protect me and my mother. Thanks to the other side of the table, there was no chance of jumping all at once, and there was a little time difference. The head of the temple smiles in an unpleasant way towards the father who is ready. If I raise my hand to the priest, I will make a punishment in the name of God I have been prepared that much since I decided to protect Mine The father slammed his fist into the priests belly and broke his body. Just hit the back fist into the eyebrows of the priest who rushed to the back and kick it. ?I was not at all lost in the flowing movement of my father who attacked the critical points one after another and made the priests incombat. Above all, the gray priest, who mainly cares for his father and noble priest who trained as a soldier, cannot be a match. The two priests who are not exposed to so much violence usually fall back behind while looking at their father with their frightened eyes. Hun, how long will it last if there are two people? The temple head opened the door to laugh at the fathers determination. There were more than 10 priests behind the door, how they were gathering, and they rushed into the room all at once. Something inside of me shattered in the face of the temple head looking at me as if I was proud. Take care! The whole body became hot as blood in the body boiled, and the head was wrapped in a sensation of being cool and cool. You can see that your whole body is angry. Dont play this line, dont touch my dad and mom When I stepped a step ahead, the temple chief who was laughing violently, the chief priest who was sitting quietly and watching the situation, and the priests who were intimidating for some reason, were all surprised. I saw me with my eyes. Chapter 72 The body is hot enough to boil, but the core of the head seems to be cold, and I feel that it is much lighter than usual. I just stared and found that the face of the temple chief standing back and forth near the door turned deep blue as if blood had drawn. If you have such a face, you have to do something terrible from the beginning. you are stupid. Mine, magic is leaking. Suppress emotions! You probably saw the changing temple head, the priest changed the blood phase, got up and shouted. A voice comes from an unexpected place and I look from the head of the temple to the head of the priest. At the moment when the temple head disappeared from my sight, I heard the sound of the temple head breaking down and sitting down as if a heavy baggage fell on the spot. ?The priests who seemed to be able to move when they were out of my sight, rushed to the temple chief, and started to reach their ears. I asked the priest while listening to the distant voice of the temple chief. How do you suppress it? When I tilted my head with anger looking at the priest, the priest crawled down holding the chest. Well are you always doing? Why dont you know how to suppress this anger against the opponent who says that he will go to hard means with a sudden command tone and fight back, while saying that he wants to talk? Suddenly remove the line of sight from the chief priest and bring the temple chief into sight again. The temple chief, who sat on the floor, had a face in a position where the line of sight would meet me without looking up. The head of the shrine, who drew his voice and dyed his face in horror, shook her whole body in a humorous manner and tried to keep a distance from me. Funny face. The face of the eagle is different from the ugly face. It looks like a monster or monster looking at a frail little girl like me. I felt a frustration about the temple head changing face to face, and stepped one step further. Dont come! Dont come! Dont come over! The temple chief repeats the same words over and over as if he was in a depression, breathing at best. The shining voice of the chief priest echoed from the back of my right shoulder. Wait! If you leave your emotions to the emotions, you wont have the heart of the temple head! While stepping up, I step forward and step toward the temple head. I want to die. If I stay alive, would I kill my dad and mother? If so, then I would die first. If you die, you will surely be pleased if you aim for the rear pot? As I stepped forward four steps, the temple chief blows bubbles, peeled off her eyes, and then fainted. At the next moment, the chief priest stood up to hide the temple head from my sight and was kneeling in front of me. As it is, she raises her eyebrows and hangs on her sweat, asking her with serious eyes. Lets talk Ohanashiai? In physical language or magic? The priest who opened his eyes to my question coughed and dripped blood from the edge of his mouth. Eyes are robbed by the red droplets that gradually spread. You must not kill. If you kill the temple head, your family will be killed by the nobility. That should not be what you want. Replying to @Princess My runaway that I wanted to protect my family cannot make my family a criminal. When I blinked several times, a sigh of exhaustion leaked from the chiefs mouth. Reason seems to have returned? Maybe The priest, as if relieved, removes his physical strength, wipes his mouth with a handkerchief taken out of his pocket and prepares his bangs. As such, the priest returned to a calm face as if nothing had happened. Discuss, as you wish Do you mean to rub all these conditions? The chief with a bitter face for a moment shook his head lightly and placed his hand on my shoulder. To that end, suppress the rampant magical power. Can you do it? While slowly taking a deep breath, I concentrate the heat that has spread throughout my body and push it into the center. Although it is a routine work, I feel that the heat of eating is increasing more than I expected. Is nt it the heat of eating? Thinking about such a thing, I pushed it neatly and tightened the lid tightly. As soon as the power in the body is lost, the body collapses like a puppet with a broken thread. Oops My body that fell down was held by the chief priest in front of me and never thrown out on the floor. Mine! Are you all right? The priest picked up my body and gave it to my parents. My mother lightly bent my knee, picked me up and hugged me. I look down on my father, who is worried about his father and does not have power in his body. Its okay. The body just doesnt follow the sudden rise and fall of the body temperature when the eating heat runs away. Its always the case, and the consciousness is clear. Is it usual? Is that? I laughed lightly at my fathers anxious words. Its rare to be so emotional and runaway, but there was quite a lot of heat running half a year before it was about to be eaten. Is that so While I was talking to my parents, the priest was standing up and instructing the priests to settle this place. Ask for the care of the head of the temple and arrange a room to talk. You, if you throw the temple head into the bed, come back to your room and take a rest. If you receive that much magical power from the front, youll be quite exhausted. But the chief is As the priest who worried about, the most tired person here is probably the priest rather than the surrounding priests. Because I was interrupting between the temple head and me and talking with me close to me. The chief is okay? I remembered the red that was coming from the edge of my lips. As I was surprised, the priest who looked at me had a bitter smile. This is a punishment for me. I didnt know how much magic there was in the eater that lived until the baptism, but of course I was quietly watching the temple head who angered you. The priest, who has given instructions, walks slowly here. When I looked closer, I could feel it was impossible because of the rough breath and exhausted expression. Why was the priest looking quiet? I thought that if I could put you in the temple without any conditions, I wouldnt have gotten over it. I was eager to spare time and make a profit. I didnt expect your parents to refuse the nobilitys orders hard, nor did they even think they were prepared to protect their children. The father slightly narrows his eyes to the chief priest who says that it is out of the calculation. Mine is an important daughter. You must have said so many times. The priest looks at me in the words of the father. He smiled lightly and stroked my head in his mothers arm with a complex smile, such as laughing at himself, seeing something terribly dazzling. Mine, Im honest, I think youre envious of being loved and loved by your parents so far. Whether youre an orphan, an aristocrat, or a parent isnt needed in the temple. Because it s just a group of people The words of the chief priest who can live in a glittering and luxurious room were very sad, and from now on, they became words that remained in my heart while working on the temple. Because the temple head was put in bed, we moved to the room of the chief and decided to discuss and move. The basic layout and the quality of the furniture used is the same as the room of the temple head, but there is no display shelf and the office desk is buried in wooden bills or paper. Apparently, it seems that the chief priest is responsible for all the practical work of the temple. Talking started when I was advised to take a seat and prepared a chaise longue for me who couldnt get enough power. Did you say it was intimidating? Is it okay to ask what it was? Mines eyes shined like a rainbow, and a pale yellow haze from the body. It came out What is it! ? I didnt know that such a strange phenomenon was happening! ] What happens when your eyes are rainbow or something comes out of your body? ? I was afraid of my fathers words. The only thing I dont know or cant see is that I cant notice my surprise, so the story goes on quickly. A phenomenon that occurs when intense emotions can no longer be suppressed. The magic power goes around the whole body, activates it, and intimidates the subject recognized as ones enemy with magic power. It happens if the child is poor at suppressing emotions. Isnt it easy before? Parents looked at their faces and began searching for memories. Ive seen the color of my eyes change a few times. Its time to say me. But it wasnt too intimidating. Speaking of which, when I made a fuss about Mine making something in the forest and being destroyed by Faye, I saw it for the first time. It was quite intimidating. Parents are blossoming their memories, but when they listen to the story as a third party, their strangeness is highlighted. To be honest, I think that children who change their eyes or feel intimidating are honestly creepy. Its not strange to be thrown away. Ive been brought up so far well Because the difference in magical power also affects the difference, the fact that the power is higher than before will probably increase Mines magical power little by little. Be careful not to run away from now on. If you dont have anything, you cant shake your emotions Refusing to turn the shrine head off for being bad, the chief squinted, squinting, observing me. I heard that eating is relatively magical, but I didnt think it was magical enough to give the shrine to overwhelm . what is this, why? Are you alive? Huh? I m not sure why. The chief priest explained that he couldnt understand well and leaned his head. The stronger the magic, the more powerful it is. Its not so strong that the childs fragile mental power is emotional and doesnt know how to suppress it. As you grow, your magical power increases, so the devouring magical power that survived to the baptismal ceremony isnt really a threat. Its strange that the owner of your magical power is alive. I should have died already. A kind person gave me a broken magic tool, so I was able to extend my life. Original mine was nearly two years ago. And if Frida hadnt helped me, I would have died half a year ago. As the chief priest says, it is not easy for eating to survive to the baptismal ceremony. Yes, but you didnt want to sign a noble contract through that kind person? You cant live without a contract. I can, but it s strange and unavoidable to me. Replying to mysterious questions, I tilt my head in the same way. Theres no point in being alive if you contract and be killed by a nobleman? I wanted to be with my family. I wanted to make a book. I dont have any. I live like I want to live. Its a very unthinkable way of thinking The priest chief who shook his head slowly adjusted his breath, looked at me, his mother, and then his father, and opened his mouth. Mine, I want you to enter the temple. This is not an order but a request. I heard from a merchant. Isnt there a shortage of aristocracy and lack of magic power? Is it true that the magic power affects the harvest? A lot of merchant merchants. Well, good. Apparently, Benno has gathered the right information. Then, if there is not enough magic power, the range of influence will be terribly large. Can other nobles help me? There are magical tools that must be protected and moved. It is mostly magical tools that protect the citys backbone. I thought that the aristocrats should cooperate a little, but there seems to be something else to do. The temple head is all, but Im in charge of the work. The owner of your magic is rare even if you eat it. As promised, Ill make it as convenient as possible. Father, please say hello The conditions are well discussed. I will leave this negotiation to my father, my father. My mother gently stroked my head and said, You re tired? You can sleep. If you do nt listen to the story about yourself, you ll eat Chop from Benno. Become. Leaning on the chaise longue, I decided to watch the discussion between the father and the priest. Now, it is a condition from here. If you need Mines magical power, you will need to treat it as much as an aristocrat. Dont let Mine work like a gray priest. The priest asked the fathers request with little thought. Mine has a special blue garment. Like the aristocratic children, the main task is caring for magical tools, and it was originally intended to do so if the temple head did not run away. So, no problem. How about taking care of witchcraft and working in the library the person is eager for? Favorability to the priest who allowed me to enter and leave the library without any conditions will rise. It looks cold, but my runaway stops me with my body, and it is a talented person who takes on the job, reads the scriptures, puts them in the library, and the library It will put you in the library and put it in the library! The chief is a very good person! Huh? My excitement and joy seemed to no one. After a brief glimpse, the father returned to the discussion with the priest. And then Im worried about living in a temple where my parents cant reach, so Id like to go there. I dont intend to let Mine go. Yes, since Mine is not an orphan, you can go from home. In fact, there are many nobles who have a house, so there will be no problem. Mine is weak, so I cant work every day, but what about that? Talking with me, the story goes on with me while the mouth is lightly pressed with one hand and the speech is forbidden. You dont have to do it when youre not feeling well. If youre feeling well, you told me you went to the forest, so you might not be able to move. Referring to the head of the priest, I swung my head sideways while biting my teeth. If you are in good shape, you cant do it without Lutz Luts? A boy who picked me up the other day? Yes. Ive been managing my physical condition for a long time. If I didnt have Lutz, I would suddenly fall down or heat up. I wouldnt need someone to manage my physical condition. So, the chief of the priest struck me as if I was right before saying that Lutz was convenient and just in good health. Write something on the wooden bill at hand so you dont say anything. Oh, do you need side serving? There is no problem because the blue priests and shrine maidens are always accompanied by several people Huh? What is side serving? Isnt this difficult if you have a few people attached? The priest looks away from his confused me, and the priest looks out for his parents. Is this still the opposite? Are there other conditions? There is no doubt that it has been considerably concessioned. It seems that Bennos words were correct, saying he wanted to put me in the temple whatever it was. That s the priest, I m registered in the commercial guild. Can I continue the workshop? the temple head would say that such a thing is not necessary to serve God The chief priest showed difficulty for the first time. Bring your eyebrows into consideration and think. I negotiate as taught by Benno. But Ive been working for the studio for a long time. Its an important source of income for me. Is there an orphanage here? Can you pay a part of the profit of the product you made to the temple, or find a place to drop? Unlike the head of a shrine, who seems to be no good without a head, the head of a priest who is in charge of the business should know the books. Benno was saying that the temples with fewer aristocrats and less donations should want income. When I waited for the answer from the chief priest, I held down my temples, whispering regretfully saying, How far do you know? Thats right. After discussing the profits and the proportions to be paid to the temple later, we will decide whether to accept them. We dont have any information today, so we cant talk about it. I understand. Well, lets talk about money, including donations, at a later date Talk about donations is not something I want to say in front of my parents. He raised his eyebrows lightly to see what the priest knew, but turned his eyes to his parents without saying anything. What are the other conditions? No, you cant oppose as a parent if you go out of the house while looking at your physical condition. After the talk, I was invited to lunch. But we immediately left the temple. This is because my mother said that it would be better to take the chief to rest early. When you leave the temple surrounded by the high gate, the clear blue sky before noon spreads out and is refreshing. Replying to @Dad He walked silently for a while, but when he saw the central square and came back to his life, his father nodded. Its over Yes Did you win? I screamed with a big smile on my father who told me that there was no real feeling. Thats a great victory. Thank you both my father and mother for protecting me. Finally, I grabbed the fist that began to force, and when I broke my elbow, my father smiled as usual, hugged me with one hand, and made a fist with the other hand. Is it Mine who protected my dads? Well, I just dont remember well, just because my anger flew away, Talking with my father, he fists lightly while laughing. All the conditions listed were praised and the money was up to my negotiations. You should win by consulting Benno and developing measures. Im a little relieved. If you have a priest, youll be fine I leaned to my mothers words. Surely I think the priest is competent, but I dont know what my mother was relieved to see. The priest would have stopped Mine properly? Because Mine rushes on its own, it is difficult for anyone to stop. Even if there is something and the magical power runs away, it will stop properly The other person is precious This is the reason for mothers who know me well. Once you enter the temple, you can now expect to be scolded by the priest with the approval of the mother. I feel so angry My father and mother laughed at my expectation. If I couldnt stop the temple chief, I thought I couldnt see this sight. Good. I went out of control, but I wasnt wrong. Everyone was relieved that they came all the way back, but after turning down the main street and entering the narrow alley towards the house, there was a tree in the well square. He walks around and walks away, and his cheeks are loosened to see him waiting for our return. Turi! Mine! Good! Well came back! ?Turi, who has found us, rushes away while stepping on the weeds that grow a little. My father took me down and supported me by letting my back lean against me. He / she supports me every time I fly. Welcome back, Mine! Ive been waiting laughed and responded to Turi s smile, even with tears. Turi now. Chapter 73 I am Turi, 8 years old. My sister, Mine, has decided to go to the temple as a shrine maiden apprentice. It seems that he no longer dies from eating and no longer was thrown into an orphanage as a gray priestess. I was wondering when Mine would disappear, but Im really happy that it was gone. The day after my father and mother were called to the temple, Mine went to Bennos shop to discuss the priests measures. By the way, he said he would decide the day to meet with Corinna-sama. Before, only Mine was invited and I was an answering machine, but this time asks me to go with me. Oh, fun ~. My mine is a nice girl! I went to Korinna-samas house and Im proud of my colleagues in the workshop. Ufufu. Corinna-san is a great person who has had his own workshop since he was an adult and is making costumes after receiving orders from aristocrats. For an apprentice like me, Im a longing person who wants to be that kind of wind sometime far from that blue sky. The fact that a wonderful husband got a passionate marriage was also reported among the lancers, as in the story of the bard. Corinna-sama, who is loved and cherished by the rumor that she abandoned herself as a merchant for Corinna-sama, abandoned her wealth, and got married, is the ideal mass for the girl. What kind of person is Corinna-sama? I said that Mine is a gentle and beautiful person. Turi, right now, Corinna-san, Im sure you guys would like me to tell you. Please come tomorrow afternoon. I wonder if he came home a little hurry, but his breath blew and Mine jumped into the front door. After saying that with a big smile, Mine goes to the spot. Mine !? Uh Im sorry I wanted to tell Turi so quickly that I did too much work. If you cant go tomorrow, youll be in trouble. Sit down and take a rest. Mine sits with her weight on the table in a slender state. The glossy scarlet hair fell off. Mine tries various things and gradually gains physical strength, but does not become strong or grow at all. I cant help worrying because I can only see it about 4 years old. Even if it was the same year as Lutz, it was only visible to brothers and sisters, and recently when I went to the forest, two younger children were taken care of, and I was depressed. Mine is not fragile because she eats, but she seems weak even after eating. Lutz said during this time that it was different from Frida who had the same illness. Mu, did you feel better? Mine stood up and began to move while holding down the temple and temple. In your favorite bag, put your clothes, hair ornaments and thin crochet carefully wrapped and wrapped in a cloth so as not to get dirty. When I realized I was ready for tomorrow, I asked Mine. Mine, what am I to prepare? Well, I dont have anything in particular Im sorry, so why not go clean with Linshan? Yeah! rinse my hair with my linshan. I hadnt washed so often before, but recently I have come to think that I have to be clean. Even in the workshop, only people who are beautiful will guide or talk to customers when they come. Thats Mine. I was assigned the first time guide today. Really? Good, Turi Thanks to Mine When I complained that only a beautiful person would come to meet with the customer when I was beautiful, The first impression is important for the business of the customer. If you want to sell your face to the customer, you should pay attention to the dirt and appearance of the Turi. Besides, I was told that it would be better to wear work clothes that could be seen by customers and put on an apron with sleeves if you didnt want to get dirty. If you remove it before you guide, youll get beautiful work clothes. After incorporating Mines advice, the job of giving customers a look began to turn around. Its right now Talking about each others events to each other and wiping her hair carefully, her mother came back. Watching the two of us wiping their hair or combing them with a comb, lightly look out. Oh, are you using Linshan? Maybe? Yeah, because tomorrow I will go to Mr. Corinna The mother who heard Mines words pressed her cooking number on us and started washing her hair eagerly with a serious look. Before I met Corinna, I knew that I wanted to be as clean as possible, so I decided to give up and change shoulders. Im going to go tomorrow with new summer clothes that I just made Like, it looks cool and cute The surplus cloth that I didnt make Mines fine clothes turned into my summer clothes. Unlike Mine, I grow fast and I cant wear clothes in no time. Since there was not enough cloth for my clothes, the length was added by stitching several kinds of cloth like patchwork only at the bottom of the skirt. Its like a decoration, its pretty cute and my favorite. Do you think Korinna-sama is cute too? The next day, we left home early so that we could meet the promise even if we matched the speed of Mine. If you cross the central square and go north, the clothes of people coming and going will be rich and people who use plenty of cloth will start to come out. I rarely come to the north, so I looked down at my clothes and was worried about floating around. My mom seems to be a little worried with me. Mine alone is full of energy without any tension. Its slow to walk. Corinnas house is on Bennos shop I noticed that. I didnt feel it because I was just listening to the daily events, but Mine is walking around with Rutz on a daily basis. I couldnt be nervous. Oh, how should I say hello? First, nice to meet you, thank you for inviting me, and my daughter is taking care of me, Benno and Marc. Mine returns to the mother who is nervous. Did you remember that at the gates and shops that we dont usually use greetings, they come out immediately? There is no hesitation. Mine, what am I? How can I say hello? Turi should only laugh cutely. Because I was looking forward to it, no one would be pleased with Turi. Mine said, laughing. My mother and I walk while practicing greetings. Mine, who walks in apprenticeship while looking at us happily, is familiar with me. I felt that there was a figure of Mine that I didnt know, and I felt a little irritated and weird. Corinnas, Hello ~ Unlike my mom and trembling trembling trembling every time I go up the stairs, Mine hits the door in a familiar manner. Wait a moment. Im still ready! Come on, Maine. Welcome, Maines mother and sister. Corinna. Please come in. It was a cute and adorable woman who opened the door before I was ready. He was much younger and more beautiful than I imagined. Light cream-colored hair that collects the light of the moon is glossy, and its soft, thin silvery-gray eyes look very gentle. It was an ideal style that looked pale and pale, but the style was very good, the place where it came out was sharp, and the waistline was tight. Colinna, nice to meet you. My name is Ein, the mother of Mine. Thank you for inviting me today. Talk to the mother that she was practicing just a little while bending her knees and slightly lowering her hips. I also greeted her while imitating her mother. Nice to meet you, Corinna-sama, I am Turi. I was really looking forward to it. I am glad to meet you. I was also looking forward to it. Mine-chans sunny clothes were so conspicuous and nice to see from the distance, so Id like you to show them. Corinna-samas smile makes me laugh together. A warm smile like the spring sun. Please wait here because I will prepare tea The room passed by Corinna-san seems to be a room where she works, and there were a lot of beautifully embroidered cloths and sample clothes made by Corinna-san. A very luxurious room with lots of decorations. There are two tables, one for talking and the other for working in the back. Its not comparable to a house that can do everything in the kitchen. Kyaa! Nice ~! My eyes and my mother are nailed to clothes and colorful tapestry on the wall. I didnt expect to see such a beautiful thing. Look around one by one while looking around. Everything is polite and vibrant in color, and the designs of the clothes that are displayed are completely different from the clothes I wear. Sighing the exclamation, I stared at the decorated clothes. Beautiful How can I make such clothes? I cant think of it at all. Practice after all? Technology is important, but its important to see a lot of good things to come up with. Mine turned his golden eyes over the seat while looking tired. I turn around in unexpected words. What does Mine mean? I cant think of what kind of clothes the rich people like, and what the current fashion is. Youre born rich, so youre surrounded by nature and good things. That s why I know good things. Well then, cant I do it? When I felt like it was said that it would be useless, I dropped my shoulders and shook my head as Mine said, No. It may be important to go to the forest on a holiday, but if you can, take a walk from the central square to the north. There are lots of shops to use, because there are people in various clothes.It will be helpful to compare and examine the colors and designs that are popular. Even if I went to the forest on a holiday, I didnt go north. I have been to the north of the main square only to the point where I can count with one hand. If you go to the rich, you can get information about whats popular among the rich. I didnt notice that either. After all, are these tapestry patterns and this embroidery flower the thing you can get in the forest? If you look closely at these things, its useful when you think about design. I understand. Try it out. Mine seems to be looking at clothes and decorations from a completely different perspective. Is the difference between me and Mine that is floating beautifully the difference between craftsmen and merchants? I started to stare at Korinna-samas work, holding down my mind and wondering if I could still steal it. Well, Turi. Its a little embarrassing to see it so much Corinna-sama said, entering the room with a subordinate woman. Its unusual because its a type of clothing that I dont see. Im apprentice apprentices, but I cant leave a big thing like clothes yet Recently, it has finally become possible to sew inconspicuous parts of the product, but it is still a long way to sew clothes on its own. Practicing the basics is important. If you cant sew carefully with the seams aligned, you wont be beautiful clothes. Ill do my best. Corinna-sama. How do you sew this part? This is Corinna explained about each dress while a subordinate woman brought tea and sweets and prepared them at the table. Unexpectedly my mom also came and listened together. Only Mine was sitting at the table, not so interested. Please eat. You will receive Korinna-sama recommended and took a sip of tea. Unlike our tea, the aroma is amazing. It seems to spread in the mouth. Delicious! Im glad you like it Corinna-sama smiles in my voice. Looking next to the family to ask for consent, my mother was delicious, but she was worried about the price, and Mine tasted lightly with her eyes closed. Please, too. It gently extrudes a plate of sweets with fruits and honey on a dough like bread. I picked up the cut one and put it in my mouth. Hmm, its delicious, but if this is the case, the sweets that Mine taught me are better. Mine recently taught Frida-chan how to make a dish and received sugar instead. And crepes, compotes, cookie mods, and other sweets that I dont know are made together. pudding wants to make sweets if its a little colder. It seems that it is not suitable for summer because it is useless if it is not cooled. Other than that, I made something by immersing sugar, fruits and liquor in a bowl. It s a winter sweetness with plenty of summer flavor. Im looking forward to it now. Its sweet and delicious. After all, Im envious of being able to use plenty of honey Corinna-sama smiled when Mine said that while eating sweets. If you are interested, can you buy it? Benno has a bitter face The pocket money is different from the workshop money After eating sweets, I started to spread my clothes immediately. Mother and Mine show off their clothes and explain how to fix them. Corinna-sama picks up her clothes and looks at them carefully, turning them over and turning their hems. I was surprised to do this. Its much easier than re-stitching from scratch Listening to Mine s explanation, Corinna-sama writes something on the wooden bill. It looked like Mine often wrote on stone or paper. Somehow I feel like I should learn the letters. I felt that something was cooler. This is a hair ornament. This is the first decoration I saw. Corinna-sama picked up Mines hair ornament while sogging. White small flowers sway. I made this white larger flower Yes, its very beautiful, Turi praised by Corinna-sama, I broke my friendship. White fingertips trace the flowers. This hair ornament is very nice Id like to make an order in my workshop, is it okay? Korinna-sama smiled and leaned her head. I dont think Ill love it as much as I want to make it in Korinna-samas workshop. When I felt so bright and said, Of course!, Mine shook his head earlier. It depends on the conditions Chee, mine !? I couldnt believe Mine who had a condition on the offer from Corinna-sama, so I took my eyes off, but Mine raised my hand and controlled me. Hair ornaments are an important winter handicraft and they are a source of income, so you cant give me permission. If you really want to make them, you have to buy a right. 19459002] My mind quickly got cold. Certainly, hair ornaments are a huge source of income. I earned a lot during the winter and now I cant stop mine anymore. Now talk to Benno. When Corinna-sama rang the bell, a subordinate woman appeared and went to call Benno-san. Immediately I began to hear footsteps going up the stairs. Corinna, you seem to have been called, but whats Mines family? Nice to meet you, Corinnas brother Benno Is this Benno who is taking care of Mine? Gentle appearance of light-colored eyelashes like milk tea, with reddish brown eyes. Mr. Bennos smile, which looks good on people, is similar to that of Corinna-sama, and the first greeting made me feel like a smiling and good person. Mine s mother, Efa. My daughter is always indebted is Turi. Hello Celebrating my mother, I hurry and greet you. Benno, who smiled and smiled, looked down at Mine and raised his eyebrows. What is Mine, this time? There was a request from Corinna-san. You want the right of hair ornaments. How much can you buy? Business negotiations? Its a business talk Hum, the expression of Benno-san, who asked one, suddenly changed and became scared. The atmosphere suddenly changed when I became a merchants face. Sitting in a chair with a messy movement, staring at Mine with shining eyes. How about this? When Benno raised several fingers, Mine laughed with a nose. I dont sell for that amount. Its better to sell to Frida. Mine accepts Benno, who is scared even when looking sideways, as a matter of course without changing her facial expression. Rather, it appears to be joyfully fighting. Is Rutz supposed to sell the mine workshop? What you made in the Mine workshop, right? Doesnt it contain any rights or recipes? Kuhura! Benno-san shouted as if he was angry, but I and my mother who were on the same table were surprised, but Mine just smiled and leaned. Speaking of that, Benno-san, how much does Linshan sell after all? Frida said, but when you sell a new right like no other, the price is from big coins. It seems to have been handed over at a very low price. Ufufu ~] Listening to the story, I saw Mine as a merchant for the first time. If you look at it, its a big difference, or youre overwhelmed by Mine, who interacts with a scary adult in such an atmosphere. What should I do, my sister is scared. I saw the scene where Mine was active in this way for the first time even though he was hot at home, and he started to heat up as soon as he moved and help was still useless. Im honestly surprised. I was aiming to apprentice a merchant in Mr. Bennos shop, and he said he would stop because he wasnt attached to the body, but he really wanted to do it? I feel very good. Look forward, come here Eh? Eh? Korinna got up and headed to the table in the back of the room. ] After seeing their faces, my mother and I stood up and followed Kolinna. Im worried about Mine, but its not the atmosphere that we can enter here. Benno brother seems to have a lot of fun because it seems to be long Still, Mine is amazing. I can talk about business with that brother. Corinna sang while looking at the table over there. I knew the greatness of Mine for the first time. Im Mines older sister, but I didnt know. Lets leave the business story over there, lets talk about sewing here. Were you talking about the shape of the skirt? Yes! Please please Talk about business at the other table, talk about sewing while having tea at this table. Corinna-sama talked to the noble family about the clothes and decorations that are now in fashion. There seems to be various ways to sew, and even after hearing the name, I cant immediately figure out what kind of skirt it is. The words of sewing that do not come out at all even when talking with the apprentice of the workshop come up one after another in the story of Corinna. What is that? If you ask a question, Corinna will tell you gently. I was happy, but I was a little sad. In the first year of apprenticeship, I didnt think I didnt know anything like that. Just listening to the story, I realized that I didnt study enough about sewing. If you dont practice and study more, I dont think customers will be entrusted with making clothes. This is the shape of the dress that has begun to become popular Corinna-sama told me and showed me the dress that was being specially made. It seems to be a dress for a noble tea party. The sighs of excitement lie in the luster of the fabric, the thinness of the thread, and the stunning embroidery stabbed in various places. Its very nice, but I cant believe that the dress is decided for each use. I think its just a waste of money. Yeah, yes, but when we go to sleep, when we go out, when we get dirty, we will wear all the different clothes? Hey Talking about that, there was a sound that stood up from a chair at a table over there. Surprisingly, looking at the eyes, both Benno and Mine stand up and can be seen facing each other at a distance from the table. You are no longer cute That is also the gift of Bennos education It s just extra wisdom Its the merchants basic to improve the accuracy of information by purchasing information from multiple routes, isnt it? While saying that, they are shaking hands with a smile that has something to include. Somehow black things came out from behind them and I felt like they were checking each other. Yeah, I can never be a merchant. Listening to the interaction between the two, I thought so, a sloppy Mine found us and rushed away. Ive settled, tell Korinna how to make hair ornaments, mom Saying so, Mine comes to this table. Mine thanked the cold tea prepared by Corinna and reached out. Huh, my throat has dried up Thank you very much. How much did you end up with? After all, there is a price setting here. After Mine glanced at her mother and me, she raised her fingers and showed her to Corinna. Corinna-sama takes a small breath and stares at her finger. This is a merchant-specific signature. I dont know what that means and its a bit brutal. In part of Korinna-sans workshop, you seem to be able to make hair ornaments all year round. P But I often stripped it off from Benno brother Colinna saw Mine as impressed. It seems that the movement of the finger showed the amount as expected. Hey Mine. How much is it? Is it impossible to say? P Its a reasonable price, I cant say but I dont want to say When I asked Mine to say Tell me several times with a crisp tone, Mine nodded with a quiet expression. 1 large coin and 7 small coins Did you say gold coins? I thought that it was about a large silver coin even if it was expensive, and I was shocked that my head was beaten up with an enormous amount of money. The mouth is dragged. My mother also looked at Mine with a tight face. It sounds like a great amount, but its a reasonable price when it comes to the degree of transfer of rights. It s not my personal pocket money with my money. While Mine is desperately exchanging words one after another while shaking hands, I cannot understand Mines nerves that can exchange such a large amount of money. Is it a big coin? I say its not personal money, but how much Mine has! ? Maybe, Mine was actually amazing! Is it better to do business than the temple? My homework, the depth of sewing and the greatness of my sister. Chapter 74 Atashi is Irze. The chef who owns the guild chiefs house. Wow? I dont ask a woman about the year. It s only natural that my parents started a restaurant because my parents had a restaurant. I grew up looking at my parents back who was able to set up a small shop right next to the East Gate. I was prepared by my parents so I was able to cook before apprenticeship, and I was able to make a gold account as rare as a child before baptism. After finishing the baptism, I started working as an apprentice at my parents acquaintances store, and gradually absorbed new recipes. I was happy to learn and loved to think about the recipes I taught me and the recipes that I stole while looking side by side. As I walked around here and there and refined my skills, I was asked if I could work in the aristocratic hall. I went to the aristocratic palace with my parents saying that I couldnt get back to town anymore. Is it natural? I wouldnt miss this opportunity to know the recipes of the aristocratic house. At the bottom of the bowl, I grabbed the chefs skill while preparing and washing dishes. When it comes to aristocratic meals, the available ingredients and seasonings were different. The gorgeousness of the dishes wasnt always seen in the city cafeteria, and everything was a study every day. But that is only a few years. No matter how much training I did, I could not easily go up. To go up in the aristocratic pavilion, it was necessary not only for technology, but also for blood and kinship. The chief guild spoke to me who was smoldering. Actually, the vice chef was being pulled out, but the chef recommended me that I couldnt go up even though I had the skills. For a young lady who would go up to the noble town when he was an adult, he was told that he would be able to make a meal equivalent to that offered to the nobility. In the future, the young lady who will enter the aristocratic town alone will not struggle in the future. You took two replies. I had the opportunity to shake my skills as a chef. Moreover, it s a guildmasters palace with more money than a poorer aristocrat? The kitchen equipment was arranged in the same way as the aristocratic house, and the seasoning and ingredients were also arranged. As a chef, its the best workplace for a more rewarding job. In order to respond to the best environment, I work every day. There is no such a fun and fulfilling day. Atashi was confident in his arm. The recipes that have been collected so far had absolute pride. Yes, until Mine jumps in. That was a shock. Even in the guildmasters house, the sugar was finally taken in, but the seasoning has just come from the center, and the cooking method has not yet been established. I was trying to use it in various ways, but I couldnt research it. However, as usual, Mine started making sweets using it. I didnt have physical strength or strength, and I made everything, but it was a way of giving instructions that I couldnt do without knowing the recipe. baked cattle curl is a soft and dough candy with a good sweetness and a texture that would crumble in your mouth has never been in a recipe. Yes, I had never handled it in the noble hall. However, the main feature of Mine taught by the young lady is the daughter of a commoner who has a father who is a soldier and a mother who works in a dyeing workshop. Sweets are not the home situation that is so common in luxury goods. The sweetness should be only as much as the fruits and honey collected in the forest. Where did Mine know the recipe for sweets? ?After that, I studied various things such as the foaming condition of the dough, the temperature of the oven, and the temperature of the calf curl taught by Mine. By baking and making it over and over, I was able to raise it to what I thought was the best masterpiece. The young lady was finished to the point that she could make this a product for nobility. The lady said that she wanted Mine to taste, talk well, and buy her rights. Eating mine will surely come to seek connection with the nobility. In exchange for introducing a good nobleman, I would like to give you the right to Kathkarr. However, the young ladys prospects are off, and Mine does not show up even when summer approaches. Mine, who was brought by a hard-working lady with a hard plan, entered the reception with a calmness that she did not understand that there was a deadline. Come on, Maine. Ive come here often. Ive been waiting for the calf curls. Please let me know what you think. Mine, who ate Katrkar, improved by Atashi, said that he would make further improvements in exchange for sugar. When grated and added to the dough, the fragrance and taste will change. Adding something else will change the taste. Research yourself to find out what ratios you want and what makes them delicious. This is a bonus information, but if you have something to give to your nobility, add a well-whipped cream or garnished fruit to make it look gorgeous. While making a calf curl with grated felizine skin, I put a lot of power into the hand that grabs the ball. Mine, who can talk about improvements and improvements, definitely knows more recipes. I want. New recipe. I want a recipe that Mine knows. Ilze, Irze! I brought Mine! The young lady opened the kitchen door saying that with a full smile. The young lady who decided to hold the first attempt, the tasting party, has been working hard enough to surprise. I wielded the whole family and did everything to make it happen. The young lady was sick from the time she was born, and when I just came to this house, she was basically in the room. I think it has changed since I met Mine so that I couldnt be considered the same person as the lady who had the best hobby of counting gold coins in a large room. Now, I am burning with ambition to become a merchant who will be defeated by Benno, who is expanding the power and influence in this city, and pulling in Mine. The family is supportive of the motivated young lady. Mine says it would be better to include children, too? a Cuttle curls made by Atashi on a table in the corner of the kitchen are arranged in small pieces. Mine, who seems to have been brought to hear about the tasting party today, looks back around the kitchen and returns the answer to the young lady. Its impossible for a commoners child to buy, but a merchants child might understand the value of the product or have money to buy? . Above all, the things that I liked when I was a kid are things I never forget even when I grow up. Is it like that? The young lady whispered and wrote something on the wooden bill, but I felt mysterious. Mine, who eats slowly and grows up, can only be seen as a child who has not yet finished the baptismal ceremony. However, isnt it just like having grown up? Thats not when you sell a cattle curl, but if you sell it in pieces like this, the price will go down, so the purchase will increase. To celebrate the ceremony At first, Im going to sell mainly to nobility. As an expensive candy princess wants to increase value by selling exclusively. Mine wants to reduce the price as much as possible and spread it to many people. Even if girls of the same age sell the same product, there seems to be a big difference in their way of thinking. Its good to add value through exclusive sales, but this is a confectionary and I think its better to expand the purchasing layer if you want to increase its name recognition I have a monopoly for a year. Will it spread even if I dont like it for a year? I want to sell it to aristocrats for a year and keep the value as high as possible. ] Fun. Then, if you can make a seasonal taste of seasonal fruits a little bit, you can differentiate from others and the fixed customers will be pleased. Is it a seasonal new flavor? Atashis ear quickly catches Mines dull words. While thinking of the seasonal fruits, I twisted my neck. Will there be no seasonal fruits in winter? What do you do in such a case? If you say winter sweets, isnt Parrou? Lumtopuf Mine suddenly turned into a surprised face and swallowed her mouth. When I broke my eyebrows and looked at Mine when the conversation suddenly broke down, Mine crossed her index fingers in front of her mouth as she looked around. From here onwards there is a charge It seems that he finally became aware of the fact that he was obsessed with conversations and was losing valuable information. The young lady laughs small on the face of Mine. What kind of information is that? Mines information is ready to pay legitimate money If you are convinced that Mine is the right price, then you will usually give us information that is more valuable than you paid. Rather than just stinging or cheating to gain profits, it s better for a young lady to get a good price and build a long relationship of trust. I was saying. The changes of the young lady who the merchants hesitated to say are astounding. Well, Im saying Lumtopov, but simply speaking, its a pickled fruit. It takes time to soak, but I think it can be used as a material for winter cattle curls [19459002 ] How about five large silver coins? If you know that it s pickled in fruit, you can do some trial and error. Worst, at the moment I thought about trying to do it even if the business talk was not settled, Mine glanced at sugar. The fact that sugar isnt circulating here doesnt mean that there is no way to make or use Lumtopov . Talking about pickling fruit, it seems to use sugar. You should have heard this. Cooking with sugar is still a lot of trial and error, and there arent many recipes. When I turned my eyes to the lady, the lady also sang small. How about 8 small gold coins? I understand. Ill teach you how to make it and how to use it. You dont need a separate contract because you can monopolize until sugar is available. After exchanging money with the guild cards, Mine pointed to one of the baskets in the kitchen. I need that kind of trap, but there are others? I dont use it now, so I can use it. What else do I need? As Mine told me, I moved around the kitchen and started preparing one after another. Wash the seasoned fruit rutbere well, cut it back, cut it to the same size, and put it in a bowl. Add almost half the sugar and leave it for a while. Keep it until the water comes out of the rutray and it feels like the sugar has melted. Is Mine really aware of the value of sugar? Are you serious about using so much sugar? Because its for preservation. If you get stingy, the fruit will hurt and you wont be able to eat it. And if the alcohol you drink later is distilled, the fruit will rot. Be careful I think that Mines monetary sense of making a lot of money by selling rights and recipes is strange. Do you know the value of sugar traded with silver coins of the same weight, and use it like this? If water comes out of the rutray, put it in this bowl and add alcohol Well, until the fruit is soaked properly, the part that comes out will start to mold. Then, 10 After a few days, add another fruit, puhur and brare are coming out, stuffed with summer fruit and eat it in winter, oh yeah, fruits like felizine are not suitable The lady writes down the precautions. I stir the contents of the bowl as I remembered it. You can see that water is gradually coming out. Are you making your own? Yeah, because I got sugar before. Im the first challenge too. I can put it in Kattlekar and use it as a jam. Its good for parfait and ice cream If you make this, youll be looking forward to winter, and when Mine crawls with a mesmerizing smile, she looks at the table as if the lady was relieved. Dont derail. I brought Mine to talk about the tasting party Oh, yes. That tasting party, Benno-san, would you like to participate? What is it? The young lady glanced and looked at Mine. Mine scratches her cheeks and looks up slightly to remember the conversation with Benno. Well, the tasting party itself is unusual, isnt it? Im interested in what kind of confectionery is on sale, but Im more interested in the tasting party and the event itself Yes, Mr. Benno A young lady who had been thinking for a while raised her face. Apparently, it came up with something. The lady turns around and goes to the kitchen door. I was able to ask my grandfather. Ill be away a little. Irze, ask for Mines hospitality. It seems that Benno-san, who is igniting the hostility, comes to be overheated. Leaving Mine in the kitchen and leaving the elegant atmosphere, the young lady leaves with a star. I have gone I dont usually act like that That was the same thing that Frida said when I taught Ilse to improve Kathalkar. Mine who laughs swiftly pointed out his previous behavior, and I sighed lightly. It has long been pointed out that if you know a new recipe, you cant help standing up, but you cant fix it. Your new recipe is bad Uh, excuse me Im not apologizing, because I want to know a new recipe. Then eat it and let me know what you think. The most basic cattle curl taught by Mine, the one with grated fragrance and the fragrance and flavor, the one with some sugar changed to honey, and the one with walnuts. And then, I put a tea that fits todays Kattlekar and put it gently in front of Mine. All this looks delicious! Mine with her eyes shining, holding her cheeks with a melting smile, slowly enjoying a bite and a bite. I think that the movement of the fingertips and the good posture of manipulating the fork seems to be a noble lady who was taught manners properly. At least, it is completely different from the attitude of poor people who eat less sweets. Mine exhaled with satisfaction while enjoying tea together. What is my favorite among them, Felizines cattle curl? How is it? I like the fragrance that spreads in my mouth . this tea leaf looks good with Kattlekar Mine, who was drinking tea and narrowing her eyes, whispered. Tea leaf? Is it hard to eat? I said too much squeeze the mouth as soon as Mine is gone. Apparently it was valuable information. Atashi put the same bag of sugar that he had handed over onto the workbench as he screamed. You dont have to pay for a sack of sugar. This is halfway, and youll be hungry. If youre making Lumutopov, youll soon lose sugar. Honestly, there was no idea of ??putting tea leaves in sweets. Sweets are sweet. I heard that the center says that the sweeter the better, because it uses high sugar. I dont think it will be sweetened with tea leaves. And I dont have enough time to do my own research on what kind of leaves I use. Isnt it okay if I have a bag of sugar? Irze makes delicious sweets Well, Mine, who thought a little, opens his mouth. Crush tea leaves well and mix them so that they dont get a bad taste. Then it will be a fragrant dough. What is tea? When I took out the jar filled with tea leaves in Mine, Mine whispered greatly. After staring at the bottle for a while, I lit the oven. Next to Mine eating a cattle curl, she begins to crush the leaves and tea leaves. I decided to try baking immediately. Mine will be throwing out the customer Mine, but Mine looks at the hand of Atashi while laughing happily, if it is the best to taste. Now, Mine. Is there anything I want to hear? Yes, what is it? You dont just have sweets, but soups have secrets? Hey !? With a fork in hand, Mine rounds her golden eyes and looks up at me. I raised one eyebrow while whisking the egg. If you think about how to reduce your meals when you stay here, you conclude that. Did you leave only the soup? You thought you were nt good at vegetables, but you ate mostly at other dishes. Do you know any delicious secrets? Im sharp, Mr. Irze Mine took the fork out of the mouth and gently placed it on the plate. Can you tell me? Hmm Im a little worried about the soup. The situation has changed a bit, and it seems like Ill be involved with the nobility even if I dont like it, so I want to keep extra trump cards for self-defense. Thats right I couldnt force my weak expression any more, and I gave up my shoulder. I know because I was working in a noble hall. The strictness of identity and the danger of cutting into it. Its no wonder that you want to have as many trump cards for self-defense as you want. If you have a limited-time exclusive sale of sweets, you can consult us. Is it true? When I stepped on with the bowl in hand, Mine pulled her body a little and slammed several times. First of all, it was after Cattlecurl was on track. Is it time for the exclusive sales of Cattlecurl to expire? Are you disturbed by Benno? When Atashi said that the lady was bitter and lamented that Lutz and Benno would monopolize Mines knowledge, Mine leaned. Well, how about it? I think it has a bitter face, but cant you get in the way? To be honest, its meaningless to open a recipe for sweets to Benno. Why is it? Benno doesnt have access to the aristocrats yet, so I dont have the ingredients and technology. It seems that the route to get sugar hasnt been pioneered. You must pull it out of the aristocrat, because Frida told me that the guild leader had pulled out. Its not an exaggeration to say that Im a guardian of myself. Apparently, he is thinking about the other party who flows information. If this is the case, I may have a chance to know Mines recipe. Listening to the appearance of Mine while sifting flour into the bowl. Is it okay to publish the recipe to me? If youre not a chef of Ilze-san, you cant make it just by explaining it in your mouth. And because youre eager to research, you want to support it. Listening to Mines words, I became so happy that I wanted to shout out loud, meaningless words. The current word is that Mine recognizes Atashi s arm. Because it says to me that recipes that I dont want to share with Benno will be revealed. But its a little difficult because its inequality in many places if you dont have to spend money to publish the recipe. Even if Mine himself does not focus on profits, the surroundings are not. And Mines recipes are confusing in many ways. Perhaps there are many unprecedented products other than food. While mixing melted butter, I struck Mine with what I had been wondering about. Hey, Mine. Who are you all right? Where did you get those recipes? Hmm in a dream Aan? Mine laughed as if he was in trouble with Atashi, who was amazed to see if he was playful. really. I can only taste it in my dreams now. Mines smiling face with a nostalgic look and laughing suddenly grows up and peeks into it with a strange anxiety. After closing his eyes lightly, Mine raises his face and shows a smile like a child. However, it was a poor smile that proved to be a laugh. If possible, I would like to spread recipes and make more and more cooks like Mr. Irze I think that it is a part that I dont want to touch so much, and Atashi takes on Mines conversation while pouring the dough into the mold. Do you not make it yourself? There is no strength, no physical strength, no tools, and there is not enough technology to reproduce honestly. If a skilled chef can make it, I really want to make as many recipes as possible. Im sorry Mine lowered her eyebrows with a miserable face while shaking her small hands. Looking down on Mines thin and weak arms, recalling the lack of strength and physical strength that could not even mix flour, rather than whipping eggs. You wont be able to cook anything in it. Dont tell me whenever you want to eat. Ill make as many as you can tell me the recipe Recreating a recipe that only exists in Mines dream is very exciting. Oh, Im looking forward to it. What kind of recipe is sleeping inside? While watching Mine enjoying a little bit of cattle curl, Atashi pushed a new teal curl with tea leaves into a hot oven. Chapter 75 I am Benno. The owner of Gilberta Company. 29 years old, single. At the end of the meeting, where all the owners of large stores that can pay more than a certain amount of tax even among those who set up shops in the city, Kujijiji, the guild chief, looked at the faces of all attendees I opened my mouth. Is the agenda over? Is holding a tasting party for sweets that are scheduled to be sold in a large conference room. Stop by if you have time. I was saying it. I stood up to the words of ugly words and aimed at a large conference room. Only large shop owners are attending this meeting. It can be said that there are a lot of merchants who have enough money to buy expensive sweets and have eyes to see the goods. Even if a tasting party is held at the guild chiefs house or store, I dont know if Ill bother to go there, but if I move around the room after the meeting, Ill extend my legs. The setting of the schedule and the venue is so good that it gets angry. There is no doubt that it will be noticed. A sweet calf curl made by Mine using information. In addition, a tasting party in which Mines words leaked and motivated grandfathers. Really, that Abu is going from one to the next! Bring something that will shake the market!o Dont think of it, without knowing the hard work of making this so that Mine doesnt get much attention! Since I want to monopolize what is the main product of my store, until now I have never been informed of pre-sale products like this. Disseminating the pre-sale product can give an impression of who the first creator was. Anything that cannot be imitated immediately by others is effective. To be angry, not much sugar is still in circulation. In this town, only guild managers are handling sugar flowing from the center. It will be a strong appeal to the aristocratic class looking for sweetness in the midst of the central trend. And by holding this tasting party, not only the guild length but also the skill of the granddaughter must be noticed. That granddaughters sense of smell about gold is a serious transfer. Welcome to the tasting party of Kathalkar. Choose your favorite Kathalkar and put this wooden bill in the box. When I entered the large conference room, there were several boys and girls who covered their heads with the same cloth, and handed three small wooden bills to the visitors. You can put three in your favorite or you can choose three I look around the room, holding the handed wooden bill in my palm. The person walking around in the conference room puts the same cloth on his head, so he was able to quickly identify the host person. There are still few customers, they seem to be exploring each other, and no one has reached out to Kathkarr. Is this a cattle curl? There are 5 rows of desks, and you can see different types of cattle curls in each row. Although it was a cuttle-sized cartle curl, there were many types unlike my expectation. Oh, Benno-san! My husband Lutz is the apprentice of the main evil Mine and Uchi. Lutz wears his apprenticeship, while Mine looks the same as the person holding the tasting party. Oh, I raised my hand lightly and invited them to grab the head of Mine who came. Mine, what are you doing here? Wow! Help me? Do you understand this look? , And peel off the cloth covering the head of Mine with his head tilted. Change your clothes now. Dont impress your merchants in the future. I think youre hiding your presence for making paper and hair ornaments. Would you like to stand up at this store? Will you advertise it flashy? Thats right Ill get dressed soon. Lutz, stay here. When I return the stripped cloth, Mine quickly leaves the conference hall. I looked at it and I exhaled lightly. Mine has an unusually fast turn of the head that makes me feel like a child who has just finished the baptismal ceremony. There is knowledge that you would not normally know. However, the surroundings are not visible and my thoughts are shallow. It may be natural for children, but because of the prominence of others, shallowness and lack of sense of crisis stand out. Mine should be as inconspicuous as possible. Even if a child without a backlash stands out, it wont be a cunning result. Even when his father died and he just took over the shop, he was beaten by a young person and had a lot of bitter feelings, so only the child who just finished the baptismal ceremony was eaten. My husband isnt strict with Mine Lutz, remember if youre willing to protect Mine. Mine, who doesnt have a merchants backing and has no fixed nobility to guard in the temple, is dangling and very dangerous. [19459002 ] Whether you think about prolonging your life or your future connection with a noble family, it s better for you to enter the temple at the moment. However, it is a headache that I do not think the same situation will continue in the coming years. Eh? But my husband is a guardian ? Im superficially responsible for Mine Kobo, but Im treated as a guardian, but the relationship is thin. At least, if I could follow the same apprenticeship, I could do more However, as I have already decided to enter the temple, the reach of my hands is not so wide, and unlike before, your eyes will be harder to reach. 19459002] Well, thats right. I dont even know what Im thinking about it, and if I take my eyes off, Ill suddenly do something strange. Its just fine to manage strictly Oh, thats for sure Lutz whispered with a mysterious face. The gesture is similar to Marc, and a small laugh comes out. Lutz, who finished the baptismal ceremony, started to change his apprenticeship, and his language began to change rapidly, and his attitude and gestures resemble Marc. The reason is that Mine said that he should use Marc as an example. Unlike merchants children, Lutz, who has a difference in all aspects of life, is often lacking as a merchant. Lutz is always desperate to fill the gap with other apprentices. If you stare at Marc and me, you can see that he is trying to steal as much as possible. I like the strength of Lutzs aspirations. Lutz, what do you think of this cattle curl? As a product I think it will definitely sell to aristocrats. Maybe very welcomed. Whats the basis? You dont know what the nobility likes or what you usually eat? I rushed in and asked the question, but Lutz did not seem particularly worried and gave the answer. Well, I heard from Mine that the guild chief had taken the aristocrats as much of his life as possible for Frida, who would enter the noble town. It seems that if Frida and the chef try to sell with confidence, they will sell. Don, yeah I didnt know much about the guilds house. I knew that the chief guild was spending money on the house, but I didnt know that he used as much aristocracy as possible in his life. Keep an eye out for unexpected information. It seems that the information that comes from the connection between children cannot be heard. Now, Lutz Oh, Mine Mine who has changed into his apprenticeship is back. Now it would be no wonder that I took Mine and Lutz. My husband, this is a cuttle curl with nothing in it. This was the first time I ate it. Lutz pointed to the rightmost cuttle curl and said so. Lutz looks at Kathlekar, carved with hopeful eyes, still remembering the taste he had eaten before. Ilze-san is a research enthusiast, so its much more delicious than that time. This table is made of ferriscine. The table is filled with honey and there is walnuts over there. The latest tea leaves over there. Please try it! Mine, who explained her breasts as if it were her own handle, was somewhat uninteresting. Isnt this the result of you losing tatters? Uh Well, its not in vain because its in exchange for sugar. Apparently he was getting his own sugar in exchange for information. Im worried whether I should give up when I become a merchant, or give me a fist if I dont pass advantageous information over there. The only thing I taught was this Felisine and tea leaves. Thats because Ive studied all the distribution, so its not just me. [ 19459002] Punto Mine turns away from me. Then, I reached out to Kattlekar on the table. Please eat Benno-san, its delicious Lutz reaches out on the table as he sees Mine in his mouth. There is no doubt that it is delicious because there are surprises around it. I also put a cattle curl in my mouth. What is this! ? I knew it from the time I picked it with my fingers, but it was soft and soft enough to melt in my mouth. It looked like bread, but bread is not so soft. The basic idea is to eat it with soup. And, I am amazed at the sweetness I have never eaten. Although it is sweet and has a strong taste, it does not have the condensed sweetness of eating honey pickles, but the gentle sweetness that is completely different from the sweetness of eating fruits spreads throughout the mouth. The scent of sweetness and butter also stimulated appetite and made me want to eat more. Is it delicious? Mine looks up with golden eyes shining to expect compliments. I stumbled on what it was to give up obediently, ignoring Mine, and I reached out to Kathlekar with Felizine. The fragrance of Felizine spread in the mouth while maintaining the softness. It has a refreshing sweetness and is easy to eat. The impression changes a lot with just a little scent and taste. I looked up and looked at Kattlekar, which was lined up on another desk. Ilze, arent you great? When I moved around the table, avoiding Mine who praised the other chefs, I put a cattle curl mixed with honey in my mouth. Unlike Cattle curls so far, the dough feels a little heavier and the sweetness increases. The sweetness you get used to is the strongest sweetness youve ever eaten, so its the best choice for children and those that focus on sweetness. Its sweet, but isnt it too much? Next is walnuts. It looks like bread with walnuts and was the most familiar appearance. However, the texture is completely different from the bread I usually eat. The dough was too soft and the hardness of the walnuts was felt. The soft dough immediately disappears from the mouth, leaving only walnuts in the mouth. If you get used to it, this crunch may be good, but I dont like it very much. Hey, Benno, please answer me Shut up. Noisy Scrolling around my side, heading to the last desk when Peepy Mine is silent. P I boiled for a moment in the presence of tea leaves, but when I put it in my mouth it was very fragrant. Unlike walnuts, the leaves inside are completely ground, and you dont mind the taste at all. Sure, it tastes like tea, but it is a sweet candy and it looks strange. It is delicious but not sweet. I thought that the most male of all would be. At least I liked it the most. Which Benno-san should put in the wooden bill? All of the Kattlekars listed here were so tasty. This will definitely spread to the noble class. Its a taste everyone wants. There is a difference from the past sweets so much that you can not follow. Hey, Mine What? Why did you give this recipe to the guild leader? A recipe that would be a great weapon to cut into the aristocracy. I wanted When he rubs Mine, Mine tilts his head with his eyes blinking. It was Mr. Irze who gave me If sold at that damn old shop, we are together That shit at Kattlekar must also strengthen the influence on the nobility. Mine, who seemed to notice my irritation, broke her eyebrows. Benno-san is not very good at the guild leader, why? Speaking of which, I thought that I had never spoke to Mine, but the past was unpleasant to recall, and it touches my head. The growing shop of my house has always been the enemy of my eyes, but that damn, I tried to absorb the shop with my mother as soon as my father died. The father who went to the uncles shop for business died after being attacked by a thief for gold. Because it was a crime near the city, only the body returned, but in a miserable state full of wounds, my mother slept for a while. Its that timid that I was happy to bring my mother to such a heartbreak. Hey? Is that a guild head after? Oh, if my mother refuses, each one has been trying to harass a little harassment this is still going on. Will it happen?] Oh Mine and Lutz, who have been wrapping around several times, frowned. It s not just me, it s a mess around me. Your attitude is good for those who are trying to reach their daughters with a full smile immediately after their lovers death, or trying to address older sons than me to their pre-adult sisters. Can it be done? Talking about business, there were a lot of unreasonable challenges, but it doesnt make sense to boast such hard work against Mine. All you have to do is tell them that you are funny as a person. Well, depending on how you see it, you know that the Gilberta Shokai is highly valued? I cant deny that the guild length is ugly, sticky and cumbersome. Although it is a difficult way to escape, Mine seems to know that the guild length is somewhat troublesome. Why did you give the recipe to such a nasty guild leader? Why are you saying as I said before, I just made it together with Frida because I had a promise to make sweets. But did you sign a contract? Is it an exclusive contract for only one year? Is it so much that its so eye-catching? I think it was quite a good idea for Mine to set the period, but Im worried that it will be really protected. If the granddaughter squeezes and sneaks, the monopoly will continue. will it be released in a year? Yes. Sweets are not monopoly, I want people to make them. Mine says he sold the recipe with a year-long monopoly, but as long as he doesnt have the sugar, he will be monopolized at the guildmaster for a while. I dont want to make a difference any more, but I feel the difference will widen again. Now, Mine. You said you know other recipes? Are you willing to sell other things to us? It doesnt make sense to sell it to Mr. Benno right now? Mr. Benno doesnt have enough sugar and chefs Mine tilted his head with a confused face. What do you mean? The recipes for candy I know mostly use sugar. And the most important thing is a good cook. You have to have enough skills to work in a noble house. I cant reproduce it right away when I taught the recipe. Aristocratic palace ? Its a prerequisite that the oven can be used freely. There seems to be no oven other than the bakery, and isnt it popular? seldom has a house with an oven. If youre not rich and esophageal, you dont need that. In other words, the guild chiefs house has an oven and there are cooks who can use it freely. Oh, before Mr. Benno puts everything together, I will buy all of the recipes for Mine. Our chefs have no eyes on new recipes. Looking back at the young voice laughing with couscous, there was a granddaughter of the guild head who tied hair like a spring flower on both ears. Good evening, Benno-san. Good evening, Lutz The challenging eyes that look up at me look exactly like that. I thought that if the old man disappeared, he would win a little, but this granddaughter couldnt speak. As I approach Mine with this hand, my sense of smell about gold is almost the same. Even though this is a subject to watch out for, Mine shook her hand lightly with a smile. I feel a sense of impatience in a good-looking situation. Frida. How about a tasting party? Thats a great success thanks to Mine. Everyone will give up Kattlekar. They say they will release the recipes a year later, so many people are looking forward to the recipes. 19459002] This idiot! Mine has been deceived by me over and over, but it can be done only by expanding his cheeks unsatisfactory. Im not so cautious that Im worried about what Im trying to see, and what kind of reaction it will do. Mine must have dropped some vigilance somewhere. Still, when viewed from the side, I cant take care of an unfamiliar action that disturbs a girl about the same age talking happily with friends. There is no choice but to keep the grudges together with Lutz as long as you can hear the conversation so that you dont get angry. Now, Lutz. Why cant he be fooled in a life-threatening situation and still dating with a smile? I cant understand Mines thinking. And I dont like Frida very much. Lutzs face clearly says, Do not get close to Mine. It is a subtle question whether monopoly greed in the green eyes is for the most important friend or has already reached a romantic feeling. Still, looking at Lutz, which is overprotective against Mine, feels a bit ugly like tickling, remembering the sweet and sour feelings that have been put with the lovers death many years ago. Lutz seems to have a hard time in the future. Hey? Its not easy to keep Mine Rotating his head with a stroke and cheering Lutz with such words, Lutz sparkled with a strong light in his green eyes and slowly sang. Mine, how is the taste? While saying so, a very friendly woman came close to Mine and her granddaughter. It has a sweet scent from the whole body, and has a cloth attached to the tasting party. Who is it? Even though I and Lutz were wary, Mine rushed away, smashing her face. Of course, its really delicious. I ate a while ago, but the tea curl curls were really delicious. As expected, Ilze Thats right praised by Mine, this woman who is out of luck appears to be the chef who works at the guild chiefs house and made the Kathlekar. Investigators who looked at the chef Irze who would generate enormous amounts of money as a merchant also looked at me. Is that Benno-san? Oh, is that so? I dont know what it means to call out by the chef who is the guild leader. Was Mine doing something again? Ilze looks at me from the top to the bottom as I draw my eyebrows. Fun The eyes that identify the opponent seemed to be similar to the guild length, so I narrowed my eyes unintentionally. I thought that I couldnt grow up seriously with my granddaughter, and I saved it unconsciously, but if my partner is an adult, I wouldnt want to refrain. What do you dominate and dominate Mines knowledge? Wow, arent there any other monopolies? Actually, there is a recipe for Cattle Curl? I want to monopolize anything that can be done, but Mine doesnt let me monopolize quietly. It is said that it is tied up, but since the market is turned upside down with information that has been spilled, the knowledge of Mine is just a small amount. Isnt it usually that you take all the troubles about Mine, but you only scratch the delicious part? Collecting information from various places to protect Mine himself, using contract magic to strengthen the connection with Lutz, establishing the Plant Paper Association to hide Mines existence, etc. But there are many things going on behind the scenes. Its me, not the guild leader, who is struggling with unthinking Mine. Benno-san thinks youre pretty crazy. I played the forehead of Mine, who has sharpened mud and lips, with a finger. The gold I ripped from Maine with Rinshan flew in two contracts? Huh? Do you have contract magic twice? Mine and granddaughter open their mouths and look up at me with the same expression. I looked down at the gap and gave up my shoulder. I dont even know peoples hardships You dont have to worry about it, because Mine told you that you only give the recipe to someone who you think you can reproduce. Ill get you a recipe for cooking aside from anything else. 19459002] The war was declared to the cook. Apparently, it seems that there is a conflict between I and all those concerned. Who will deliver How long will Kathalkar be made monopolized by the guild leader? I will get sugar and look for good cooks within a year when my exclusive contract expires. If you follow the relatives that are a bit estranged with regards to sugar, it should be a little ridiculous. Calculating fast in my head, I was rubbing with Irze, and Mine pulled my sleeve a bit with an uneasy face. Mr. Benno, Mr. Benno. Isnt it very difficult to find a chef? It would be impossible without a mentor who could ask a nobleman. You dont need an evangelist. What do you need to do with ambition and oven handling? You need enough skills to work in the aristocratic hall, and you only need to get used to handling the oven. You dont have to work in a noble house. Mine, did you say that if you dont have a book, you can make it yourself? If it doesnt have a chef? I shouldnt raise it myself Thats right Equipped with facilities, look for skilled cooks in this city, and train chefs specializing only in sweets. Lets do it Chapter 76 My name is Marc and I m an assistant to my husband at Gilberta. Im just 37 years old. In this year, my age is not clearly remembered. I have been serving the Gilberta Company since its predecessor, and I have been indebted for thirty years considering the period of apprenticeship. Since my husband was born in the year I entered Apprentice as Darua, it was really early. There are two types of apprentices of merchants and craftsmen, distinguished from Darua and Dapura. In short, Darua is an employment contract with the store manager, and Dupura is an apprentice contract to entrust the store and business in the future. There is a big difference in the contract fee and contract details, but detailed explanation is not necessary here. Gilberta Shokai basically keeps the children of other shops as Darua. The merchants children train for a certain period of time in the other store. This period is determined by consultation between the store and the parent of the child. Are there many 3 to 4 years? ] There are various reasons for expanding the field of view, knowing the position to be used, separating from a position that tends to be pampered, and having friends with the next store managers. It is a bridge that connects I originally signed as Darua to return to my parents house after the employment period. However, because his father died and his elder brother who succeeded him was too different in terms of business, after renewing his contract several times as Darua, he re-signed as a 15-year-old adult ceremony. The apprenticeship period of Dapura is 8 years. Originally, after studying as a Darua at another store, you would sign a contract as Dapura between about 10-12 years old. When I turned 20, I was entrusted with a store instead of my husband. Because I was late in the contract, 8 years after I became an adult, I was able to add another training period. Even though it was the training period, I had already worked for 8 years as Darua and understood the work at Gilberta Company. Due to the plan of the previous husband, unlike ordinary Dapura, it was not the apprentice salary, but the salary of almost the same amount as given to adult employees, so the training for 8 years is particularly difficult I didnt feel it. I was delighted that the treatment was better than when I was in Darua, and I worked hard every day. However, unfortunately, the predecessor passed away just before I finished my training as a Dapura. My husband was just an adult and was still in a state that I could not rely on as a store manager. Many of Darua, who had contracted with his predecessor, refused to renew his contract with her husband and left the store. I havent finished my training period, so I asked my parents to help me to continue working at Gilberta. However, the elder brother who succeeded the store laughed at the death of his predecessor, rather than helping, and declared that he would cut off his relationship with the Gilberta store. How should we express anger at that time? I can still remember vividly the moment when I decided to break up with my parents and protected the Gilberta Company and my husband whatever they were and vowed to look back. My husband asked me if I wanted to go back to my parents home after the training period as a Dupura, but there was no place to go to me who was separated from my parents home, and where do I need me more? Was the Gilberta Company. After telling me that I would remain in the store, I worked with myself with my husband and rebuilt the store. We quickly regained momentum and expanded the store. The fact that I turned my hand behind the scenes and used my parents house as a stepping stone to rebuild the store is now a matter of age. Corinna, the youngest daughter of the previous generation, was married, but her husband, the elder brother, seems to have lost interest in the marriage itself after losing Riese. When I noticed, I missed my marriage. Its not easy to think. Work is fulfilling, and the successor to the store is decided by the children of Corinna and the husband, so it can be said that there are no major problems related to the existence of the store so far. . Now, because there is a meeting where only the owners of large shops gather today, my husband is absent. Then, many projects that require important judgments come to me one after another. Mr. Marc, I was contacted that Linshans delivery was delayed This time, the arrival of the rave was late, so it cant be helped. Have the completed parts delivered first, and let the parents tell you to hurry as much as possible. Thats Marc. A request from Coronna from Baron Bron Its rare for him to be asked in the summer. Hurry up. Please deliver to Corinna immediately. When I was spending a little bit more busy than usual, my husband returned with a mine. Marc has a story. Come on! Husband goes to the back. I saw my eyes shining, my motivated husband and the troubled face of Mine and the Lutz who chased them while out of breath at the best, and I had a feeling that the unreasonable challenge would come down again did. Purchasing raw materials to prepare workshops for making Linshan, cultivating and fostering sales channels to secure craftsmen, walking around the city in search of tool materials for Mine and Lutz to make plant paper, and Parchment Association I worked hard to alleviate the traps, and I was thrown to open a plant paper factory. In retrospect, it feels like Ive been pushed a lot over the course of a year. What on earth is this time? Marc, Ill train a confectioner! Prepare! Training of confectioners? Words that seem to have nothing to do with the current business have come out. I have a very bad feeling. This suddenness seems to be correct, considering that Mine is involved. Listening to her husbands condition, she took out various wooden cards with glaring eyes full of motivation. My husband seems to be fine, but most of all, the impact on the surroundings seems to be serious. You are a confectioner, what are you going to make? Listen to Mine Oh, is it still Mine? Apparently, the challenge has come up again. Originally, Gilberta Shokai was a store that began with the husband and wifes great-grandmothers great-grandmothers apparel studio, where his wife made clothes in the workshop and her husband sold them. The store manager is always registered with her husbands name, but the reality is that the female store is in charge of the real store. Gilberta Shokai has been doing business with the wealthy people in the city, but since the design of the husbands mother caught the eyes of a junior aristocrat, she could gradually cut into the aristocratic society. became. It has been about 10 years since I began to do business with the aristocratic class. This is just recently. Corinna-sensei seems to have a certain reputation in the aristocratic society. In other words, the Gilberta Company deals not only with apparel, but also with accessories and beauty. The Linshan brought in by Mine has become a pretty good product as a beauty-related product, and hair ornaments that are to be made in the workshop of Corinna are already popular as a decorative item in the city. Im getting. If you consider the quality and design of the thread, Korinna is delighted to have a good right to be accepted by the nobilitys wife and daughter. However, on the other hand, the paper industry brought in by Mine is a little diverted for Gilberta and the training of confectionery craftsmen is quite different from the previous work. What is your husband thinking? Daara! Its impossible to say without sugar! You can bake bread without sugar. Would you practice using the oven first? But there are already a number of bread workshops in the city, and there is a bakers association, so youre going to run into vested interests! Just practice! Youre going to pull a craftsman on? Can you start a new business because you are scared of vested interests? The interaction between the husband sitting on the chair and the mine, standing on the chair and adjusting the line of sight, is reminiscent of the interaction between the husband and Riese. Do you say that the more you fight, the better you get along, or do you say that your confidence has grown so that you can feel free to talk to each other? My husband feels most alive when he talks with Mine about the business. It would be refreshing to have a mouthful master, such as when he won a quarrel against Riese. Because he was defeated by Riese. Lutz, are it okay for them to postpone the situation before and after? Why did the husband suddenly begin to train confectioners? Yes, yes Lutz, who looked at the dispute between the two, was correct and began to explain. Lutz, who is used to being swayed by Mine, is quick to switch consciousness. It s a person who is honest, absorbs everything, is serious, patient, and hard to get. It seems to be smart from the start, and will tell you what happened today in order. Lutz explained that after a meeting in the commercial guild, there was a tasting party for Cattlecurl, where there was a battle with the chef of the guild chief. It was a story that my husband cut a candy if there was no confectioner. Its impossible to put up with a husband who hates that loss. Mine says that craftsmen who can use the oven freely are necessary to make sweets. The rest is a research enthusiastic person who does not hesitate to study recipes and make them delicious. Seems to be thinking of pulling out from the bread maker who has already mastered how to use the oven, but because it makes things other than bread, it might not work unless you are enthusiastic about making new things After hearing about the situation from Lutz, I finally saw the center of the dispute between Husband and Mine. Did your husband decide that the sweets and yales could be sold to aristocrats? Yes, but Lutz, but its strictly forbidden. As long as my husband is motivated, I have no choice but to do it. This may only be my husband, but my husband has a natural business intuition. I decided that I could sell this, and my husband, who was motivated, had never been able to win. slap your hands and turn your husband and Mines attention here. You said that your husband will train confectioners, but how long will it grow up? Can you make a profit? I can take it. It will not take much time because I intend to pull a guy who can use the oven to some extent from the bakery and make it a teacher. My husband asks my question quietly. The eyes were full of confidence, and the face did not even think of a piece of failure or failure. Mine used to say that without sugar, you cant make sweets, are you standing out about sugar? If you talk to all the relatives who are a little estranged, youll get a little overwhelming. Undoubtedly, Uncle Emile had a little help in the middle? I have a merchant call on me, and let the craftsmen bake bread for a while and get used to the oven. Hum. It doesnt mean you have no idea. Basically, there is no chance of winning and winning, so it seems that the husband has been considering a route to obtain sugar from the first time she heard about candy from Mine. The purchase of the workshop and the arrangement of the oven are complicated and troublesome, but it is not so difficult. After all, the biggest problem is the trap and negotiation with vested interests. Perhaps the guild leader will complain again. Regarding the distribution of plant paper, I looked back on the compliments that occurred with the Parchment Association and narrowed my eyes lightly. To give up on the paper industry and the development of confectionery craftsmen, who are not their main business, is a very difficult business. Mine, are there any plans to reduce the conflict with existing bakers, as they previously shared profits with the Parchment Society? Hey ?? I think ?! Mine, who is not good at fighting, is better off thinking of a compromise than a husband who doesnt want to give up. Above all, for me, confectioner training is out of the field, and I dont have enough knowledge to find a compromise. Mine is the most familiar about confectioners among them. Mine is better at searching for a place to drop, so there is an opinion that would be beneficial to both. Please let me know. I know that there is an unreasonable demand for a young child who just finished the baptismal ceremony, but like my husband, I dont think of Mine as an ordinary child. Wow! Um, a place to drop? Even if both are said to be profitable, hmm Thats right Its a different bread from the past, or something that uses an oven other than bread I proposed to Mine to think about, replacing the paper drop point with bread. I have nothing to come up with, but I thought that if I was to bring in something strange one after another, I might come up with it. My expectation seemed to be right, and when Mine looked back at me while shaking her scarlet hair, she lit her golden eyes and raised her left hand straight up. There is! I want to eat Italian ! Italian? An unfamiliar word came out. Husband and Lutz both have their heads tilted, but Mine doesnt care at all and moves her mouth. If you do nt have sugar, it s okay if you cook in the oven, right? Pizza, Gratin, Lasagna . And then, then grilled meat and Kish It looks like you can make a pie. Wow, Im looking forward to it. Its nice that Mine raises his name one after another with a screaming voice, but since the meat is baked, I dont think the names of sweets are lined up. Lutz, who looked at Mine with a faint expression that seemed to hang her eyes, sparkling her eyes next to me, held her head. No, Mine begins to runaway Luts? Im thinking about what I want. If I set a goal, Im really Husband, can I win? From Lutzs whispering voice, it is easy to imagine how he was usually swayed by Mines runaway. Mine and her husband seem to be similar. Once you have set a goal, You probably have nt seen the hardships around you. Mr. Benno, stop confectionery, Restaurant Well, Id like to have a slightly more expensive restaurant. Wait, dont stop! If you have sugar, you can make sweets in Dessert. No problem. Lets make it Italian. What is okay? As Lutz worries, my husband seems to be inferior. I felt like the situation of Lutz swung around by Mine was similar to my situation swung around by my husband, and I gently wiped my tears. Lutz, nurture a strong heart. If you can predict where the runaway will occur, rather than just being swayed, you will be able to drastically reduce your effort Marc-san? There are some tips on how to be swayed I looked into the purity of Lutz that shined green eyes to respect me, and I swore in my heart. Let Lutz educate me so that I can withstand any kind of unreasonable swing. Mines mouth does not stop while we are quietly feeling each others hardships. We will line up the benefits of having a restaurant instead of a workshop one after another for the husband. Because crushing works better if you can cook not only sweets, but if you provide it to customers, practice will not be wasted and craftsmen will be motivated? Once confectionery can be made, customers can try it and improve it by giving their opinions before offering it to the nobility. When I was impressed with the persuasiveness and the wording that I dont really think of as a child, I looked up at me with my eyebrows lowered as Lutz was in trouble. Oh, something When I hear Mines passionate words, Im wondering what Mine might say Taking customers to buy is a talent that merchants cannot afford Fumu, when I asked, Lutz gave up his shoulders and laughed small. In the case of Mine, its a talent that doesnt work at all for anything other than what I want. Watch carefully how the other person cares about you. The whole thing is a model. Persuasive power that makes the other person care about it is a very attractive talent, but since it will actually operate the store, it can not be determined by being drawn by Mines enthusiasm. Lutz. Are you okay with Mine? I think Im too excited. Wow! Mine! Calm down! Mine, who stopped speaking to Lutzs voice, sat down on the table. After all it seemed too excited. Still, Mine keeps moving with her peach and mouth, lying down on the table, if not enough. Theres a big difference between the rich and the nobilitys meal. If there is a delicious dish, there are people who will come to eat even if its a little expensive, Whats the difference between the clouds? Where are you, the nobilitys meal the guild leader? Hello, Benno-san was also interested? Really different, but there is a win. I havent given any information to Irze about cooking yet. [19459002 ] I understood that the husbands heart was greatly tilted by the words of Ms. Laughing and laughing, but it is not possible to decide at this moment with momentum. Once you have calmed down, you will have to carefully examine Mines proposal. Everything has advantages, but there are always drawbacks. As Mine says, it seems better to think carefully about whether or not you really need to train a confectioner. Thank you for a nice suggestion, Mine. Isnt it better to be in good physical condition? Are you tired of being swayed by your husband? Uh, Marc-sans kindness is in my heart Instructed Lutz to send a mine that was lying on the table, and I left them out of the store. After seeing off the children and returning to the back room, the husband is lying down at the office desk in the same posture as the previous Mine. My husband? Thats not really surprised by Mine Thats right. It was unexpected that a compromise to avoid friction with the Bread Society would change direction as such. Husband slowly woke up while scratching his hair. I have my reddish brown eyes shining sharply and look at me. Marc, what do you think? A restaurant is easier to implement than a confectioners training. A restaurant shouldnt create a trap with the bread association. Rather, the restaurant association must think about it. But if you follow the steps rightly, it will not be difficult to open the store itself. Dayo Mine proposed a high-end dining restaurant. There is no noticeable opposition from the restaurant association, as large stores do not go to cheaper markets. The restaurant is not bad. There are a lot of wealthy people who have hired a cook, but the cook is basically a commoner. Even if the amount of money that can be used increases, the food that is made only by increasing the amount of meal There isnt much difference in itself: noble meals use recipes that are cooked by skilled cooks only at the nobilitys house, so the taste is different and the number of items is different. If you pay attention to the taste, the customers will make it. Since I have never spoken aristocrats food, I dont know well, but my husband can count with one hand, but I have been invited to aristocratic meals. The husband says that there will be a big difference between the meals of the nobility and the rich. But why does Mine know the recipes of the nobility? Its only a few days that Alle has been in the guilds house. Why do you know the recipes for many different dishes? Why do the dishes come out so much? Because Im Mine I answered with sigh the question that came out of her husbands mouth. My husband seems dissatisfied, but there is no other answer. Marc, you Its a waste of time to think about extra things. Who is Mine, but if you can use it as a merchant, its your husband that Linshan said at the time of Linshan? Rather, its more constructive to think of ways to prevent Mine from leaking valuable information to the rest. When I gave it up and looked over my shoulder, my husband shook his hand to deliberately turn away from the story after the guys looked badly. Oh, thats why Im going to adopt Lutz as my adopter, Marc, what do you think? I think that the influence of Mine is influenced by thinking without thinking. Ah !? Excuse me! Dont be with no thought! The husband shouted terribly, but what would he mean if he had no idea of ??adopting Lutz? If the husband who keeps the store adopts and raises the child, the surrounding eyes will be regarded as a trace. It would be a problem if such an ugly seed was sown before the child of Korinna was born. Can you tell us about your husbands thoughts on why he came up with a proposal that seems to give rise to a useless trap with Corinna? The husband started to talk about why he wanted to adopt Lutz, while sighing lightly and complaining that he seemed to dislike it. First of all, it is absolutely necessary to secure Lutz in order to stay connected with Mine. Do you know that? Thats right I understand that it is necessary to secure Lutz as long as there is a contract magic that sells products made in Mine Kobo through Lutz. And now, Lutzs position is Darua, so if the employment period ends, you can go anywhere with your own will. Husband wants to stop it. I thought about making Dupura, but if I think about leaving it to the store anyway, I think it would be better to adopt it and make my position to give strong opinions. I wonder if Dupura is enough? Wouldnt it be better to make it a marriage partner when Korinna-sama was a girl? Rather than raising it as an adopted child, it would be less likely to feel dissatisfied with those who trained as a puppy and put it in a cocoon. However, the husband gave up his shoulders and waved his hand. Lutz is no good. I can only see Mine. And Lutzs dream was originally a travel merchant and he was looking for an opportunity to get out of the city. I think it s difficult to leave. P Is it a travel merchant? Is that again When I was surprised by a rare dream for someone who was born and raised in the city, my husband lightly gave up my shoulder and raised the edge of my lips. I think the suppressed living environment is the main reason, but if there is no Mine chain, theres no point in Lutz being here. Whether you are a nobleman in this city, a noble in the city, or a nobleman who travels from the center I dont know at this stage, but Mine is in this city Currently, it is an apprentice who is under the protection of her husband and has no knowledge. But if you are an adult and have a lot of knowledge, Lutz will realize your value. If Mine leaves the city at that time, and contract magic is no longer meaningful, you might consider going to a store in another city. P When Mine moves from this town, I want to be able to move with Lutz Why is my husband there? When I narrowed my eyes a little, my husband laughed as if I was in trouble. The successor of the Gilberta firm is Corinna and Im a follower. Mine says he wants to make a book, but making a book is in a different direction from our shop. Not immediately. But I left it to Corinna and Otto and I thought I could start another store independently. Gilberta Shokai is a female shop, so Corinna and Otto are protecting the store, so there is no mistake in the words of the husband. ?Still, the independence of independence and the action against Lutz did not work well in me, and when I was watching my husband, my husband sighed lightly, I cant hide it, he said, smiling with a nostalgic smile. Recently, when I watch Mine and Lutz, I remember my old self. When my father was alive and lived without any inconvenience I was with Lyse , Lutz and Mine rolling together reminds me of the time when Husband and Riese were laughing, so I understand the feeling of the husband a little . If you turn your eyes lightly, you will be able to revive the old scene where you were watching the side of the store imitating adults and trying to trick you. I remembered seeing those two people. Even my dreams that I had forgotten to protect the store and family since my father died I wanted to be a merchant who has influence around the world I pointed out that the husband opened his eyes as if it was a little confused and pointed at me in a funny way. P Why do you remember !? Because my husband is * Please do not look sweet. I know my husband since I was born. When I stretched my chest, my husband held a small head and whispered small. It s really hard for someone who knows your childhood in detail. I understand. The husband who was crawling with his head for a while seems to have escaped from the embarrassment, and coughed once with Kohon. Do you think my dream will come true if I realize the things that are in Mines head one after another? Its too magnificent, but if you can realize everything that Mine says, it will surely have an impact around the world. At the beginning, head to the town where my brothers and sisters are, and make a plant paper workshop and spread the plant paper Marc, what are you doing? Crossed your fingers in front of your chest, left your weight on the back of the chair, tilted your head a little, and my husband looked up at me. I seemed to blow out to my husband waiting for an answer. Because the predecessor has passed away, it looks the same as when I asked if I would move to the store when my training period was over. Theo will do better with Otto than me. I will follow my husband. Do you need a Lutz teacher? Is that so I narrowed my eyes to the appearance of her husband exhaling as if relieved. stubbornly determined to protect the store with the family, moved her husband who had forgotten his dreams, made a plant paper association, and now pushes her husband into a new business Mine, as Otto says, will be the goddess of water that brings the end to a long winter for her husband. Thanks to that, I was able to remember my dream. If Mine is a goddess of water, I would like to be a god of fire that will help my husband continue to grow. Chapter 77 I am Gunter. Today, 32 years old is guarding the South Gate to protect his beloved family. Otto is very annoying today. I was grinning and grinning, not working. Probably something good for a beloved wife. Even if I know it, it s a grinning face that I d like to meet a few. Otto, tighten your face for a moment. Will you be the gatekeeper with that face? Tightening, for the time being When I pointed out, Otto slammed her cheeks and squeezed her face, but it had no effect. My cheeks are a little red, but my face is still broken. Listening behind me, sighing and sighing, I heard a low laugh. Looking back, the chief stood with his shoulders shaking. Is my subordinate similar to my boss? Wow! No, Shishi, I Please listen to me for a moment. What is the opposite? The chief leaves after hitting my shoulder with Pom Pom. Depressed at the Baptism of Turi, sometimes asked me to talk about Mine, and Otto sometimes has a sense of taking care. It cant be helped. Im serious, but do you want to go out with Otto today? But if you talk to an Otto guy, its a long story. sighing I didnt think I was being valued the same way around me, and knowing that my family love is a desire to get along with two annoying people There was not. After completing the turnover and takeover, take Otto to the East Gate. East Gate is the gate that leads to the highway, and has the most traffic, and is a street with many inns and restaurants. There are many shops on the alleys and back streets close to the main street, and the residents of this town have their own shops. Since its summer, the doors of all the stores are wide open, and you can hear voices from here and there while drinking alcohol. We avoided heading to the people who come and go, and we headed to a tavern where the gate soldiers could gather. When stepping into a bar filled with the smell of sake and food, two side-by-side long tables in the middle of the store are occupied by groups of customers, and dozens of people are talking loudly. There were several round tables near the wall that could be used by a small group of people, most of which were buried. Its full I will go quickly Talks to the shopkeeper who is pouring sake at the counter in the back, passing behind the group that is making a fuss. Oh, Ebbo. For two people, Berea. After that, Ill ask you for some suitable salted intestinal salt. Aiyo Order two bereas from Evbo, the owner of the store. For me, who is a gatekeeper as an apprentice of soldiers after the baptism ceremony, most of the people in this city that are not so big are acquaintances except for the rich and nobility who move by carriage without showing their faces. . When two bereas and one large copper coin were placed on the counter for intestinal filling, Ebbo poured Berea into the wooden cup. If you hold the cup while taking care not to spill it, you will find an empty table and move to the round table at the back. Although the tableware of the previous guest was still left, a waiter who quickly found us trying to sit down quickly took away a tableware such as a wooden cup or fork. All that is left on the table is a hard bread instead of tableware that is a little boiled by sucking gravy. If you wipe the table with the bread and drop it on the floor, the dog in the shop will come waving its tail and start eating the bread. ?I put the cups I brought on the table, and sat down on the chair making a noise. Thanks Vantor Appreciating the god of sake and showing the wooden cups lightly to each other, he brought Belea to his mouth. ?Drink most of the cup and cup as if it were poured into your throat. I think this is the best way to drink Bellaire. Bereas refreshing sensation passes through her dry throat after work. The stimulation of carbonation and the bitterness and fragrance peculiar to Berea spread in your mouth after a moment. Puah, its delicious! ? What happened? Put an empty cup on the table and encourage Otto to wipe off the foam in his mouth. Otto asked for the replacement of Bellaire for the two while receiving intestinal salted salmon from the waiter. ?Otto made a deledere with light bowel on the hard bread used instead of a plate, and lightly shrugged his shoulders. No, this is still being said by Corinna, so no matter how much the team leader is the opponent, I cant speak How did you have a child? What, why did you know !? No, do you know what your state is and your wifes words? Otto scratches her cheeks. I understand that I did the exact same thing and pointed out in the same way, but I dont say anything extra. Still, is Otto the father? Is it okay with such a floating man? And the words that crossed my head for a moment were the words I was told if I thought carefully. Yeah, the fact that a child is able to float should be a good loving father. No problem at all. convinced me after omitting myself. Yes, Im sorry! Waiting people A cup was put on the table, and the contents were shaken and the bubbles of Berea spattered slightly. However, there are no shop assistants or customers who care about such details. When I handed the middle bronze to the waitress, I and Otto spoke to the cup so that they could be hung around. Unlike the first cup, it is not poured with momentum, and it is swallowed with a crispness while rolling and tasting the complex taste of wheat aroma, bitterness, sweetness and umami. Speaking of which, Ottos wife was a long-cherished seamstress for Efa and Turi, and Turi had said that she would work hard to move to Ottos wifes workshop after the current workshops Darua contract. And his wifes brother is a husband of a company that Mine is taking care of. I am only connected to Otto, but when I look at the whole family, I feel that the relationship is unexpectedly deep. Otto. Take care of you, your wife, and your kids. Will your child be the successor to the big store? Mine had said that before. I have a story about that, team leader The atmosphere of Otto has changed dramatically. The shy face tightens, and the eyes look around for the words. Just as I was trying to tell my family what Mine was carrying, I saw my tense shoulders, and in a moment, I was drunk and my head was cold. I feel like my throat has dried up even though I just drank it, and slowly swallow it with Berea in my mouth. Okay, talk Oh, thats not right now I think it will be several years later, but I think Ill quit the soldier Otto took the position of a soldier because he was allowed to marry a trace shop daughter at a large store. The partner whom Ichisukes travel merchant drowned was a trace shop daughter at a large store. Everything is different between travel merchants and street merchants. A traveling merchant cannot suddenly become a merchant of a big store in the city. By the way, it is said that the people around her are telling her that she wants to be a merchant in the city, and she is distrusted by her important daughter. Otto proved his feelings by buying citizenship in the city and taking on a job that was not a merchant. However, I was really surprised at that time. Was it about 4 years ago when I was a gatekeeper at the West Gate? Passing through the gate, a merchant who was supposed to go to the town where his parents live and open a store if he sells the goods here, just a few days later, in this town to seduce the woman I bought a citizenship and used all my property, so I asked if there was a job teller other than a merchant. I couldnt believe my ears as I listened to it with other gatekeepers. However, I knew that Otto had been taken by his father as a travel merchant since he was a child, and a man who said he was going to his parents bought all citizens and bought citizenship. I could understand that I really fell in love at first sight. Otto has been living as a travel merchant, so he was able to calculate, read the papers, and was decent. After all, it was myself that introduced the soldiers position on the condition that Otto mainly worked on paperwork. Soldiers are enthusiastic about training, but there are many men who neglect paperwork. After Otto came in, it became much easier to interact with the merchants who came in and out, and the guys with referrals from the nobility. Did the Otto quit the soldier? Does it mean that you were accepted by your wifes house as a merchant? I know Im helping my wifes shop alongside my job as a soldier. He also knows that he interacts with the merchants entering and exiting the gate as merchants so as not to dull. If Ottos efforts are fruitful, congratulations, but the complexion is dark and embarrassing. Did your brother-in-law finally recognize your child? No, I think its different because there were occasional talks before that. The cause is Mine. What !? My daughters name came out unexpectedly, and I put a cup on the table with Don. On the contrary, Otto relaxed his expression a little and drank a cup with his hand. The leader of the team, I chose soldiers as a job other than merchants because I wanted to connect people with the people in this city. I chose soldiers to gather information in order to learn the faces of people and to know the merchants and aristocrats who go in and out of the city. Fum I was planning to be a soldier for a while, but the situation in the store is changing. The linshan and hair ornaments that Mine brought in are really good, and the performance of Gilberta Company is growing at a stretch. Well, what products did Mine bring in? Im happy that Mine is praised, and Im proud as a parent, but there are things that I cant agree with. From my eyes, it is Turi that makes Rinshan, and even Efa and Turi make beautiful things even for hair ornaments. Many people see Mine failing because of lack of power or trying to make it. But Gilberta is basically a clothing item, and the plant paper made with Lutz has great benefits and impacts, but it has a different direction. Benno expands what he handles. Corinna is basically only interested in clothing, so she said she didnt want to expand her work Maybe Mines carry has become an ugly seed? When I grin unexpectedly, I deny it by waving as if Otto was panicking. No, its not ugly. Its amazing when you see it as a merchant. You can see that Benno wants to do it. Benno seems to want to give Gilberta Chamber of Commerce to Corinna sooner than expected, to add me as an assistant, and to have his own store . Create a new store and take over what Mine has brought Im trying to expand it into the city. A huge amount of money should be moving if the husband of a big store is trying to sell and expand until a new store is created. Before Turi got excited and explained that Mine was rich, but thought that he would be saying to the captain. I dont think it was the amount that a child who just finished the baptismal ceremony had. Is it true that Mine earns ridiculous money? Thats true, but Im so thorough in managing my money that I dont think Im a kid. The gold account wasnt taught by the proper team leader, and where did you remember? Lightly scolding the ottoman who raised his eyebrows like hesitating, I screamed. There is only one person who likes his cute girl, gives extra power to magic, and gives knowledge that is too clever. You have been taught by God. Mine is a daughter loved by God. I thought it was just a fool, but Im scared because of its persuasive power. Otto laughed and shook his shoulders and caught a bowel. Im going back to the same while biting the intestines. So when do you want to quit? No one can take over your work? I dont think its going to change right away, so I think it will be about two to three years later. Id like to nurture a successor that can do the calculations It was a miscalculation that Mine was taken to the temple. Otto recalls that Mine encouraged home work with weaknesses and difficulties in human relations so that Mine would not become a merchant apprentice. How well would it have been if Mine could work at home and occasionally go to work together at the same time as decided at that time? At that time, I never thought about taking Mine to the temple. It was a miscalculation for me too, because Mine suddenly said that she didnt want to get close to the nobility, suddenly said she wanted to become a shrine maiden. No matter how much she wants to read the book Reminds me of when Mine said she wanted to become an apprentice of a shrine maiden. Benno seems to have gathered a lot of information and turned his hands around, but is the team leader convinced? Do you think you are doing? No, not at all When I praised Otto, Otto lightly raised her hand and waved her head to surrender. No matter how good the conditions are, I cant do anything I like to let Mine pass through the temple. You cant be convinced. Youre saying youre treated like an aristocrat, but you cant really do that, given their privilege, Is that right? Only the mouth. For some reason, blue clothing may be given, but I know that Mine cannot be treated in the same way as a noble. Still, I was able to avoid being thrown into the orphanage. If I came home, I could still reach my eyes. The nobility was my opponent. But its a pretty dangerous position Ah Since Mines magical power went out of control and stopped the temple head with intimidation, the temple head was supposed to throw Mine into the orphanage even if I and Efa were in prison, just by becoming imprisoned. . Even if life was saved and Mine was able to go from home, it would be a big concession for the priest. It is useless if you want more preferential treatment. Rather, it must have been disliked and shunned by the headmaster who was intimidated by the common people. Just think about what will happen once Mine begins to go to the temple. Team leader. This is what Benno said, but it seems that it is only about five years that Mine is able to spend time in the temple at the temple. It will be done, but if the aristocratic population increases, there is a risk of being treated as a nuisance. its only 5 years. Still, its better than not going to the temple and dying in less than half a year The purpose of passing Mine through the temple is to extend Mines life. That is all I can do with my power. I need witchcraft, but I dont have the money and money to get it. Too irresponsible as a father. If you dont think you can stay in the temple, you can sign up with a nobleman. Mine is very valuable. It has both magical power and money-making power. If you can, the terms of the contract may be different from being killed. Mine said she wanted to stay with her family and didnt want to make a contract with a nobleman, but I want her parents to live alive I have been struggling with the heat for a long time and now I can finally do what I want, so I want you to live as you wish. However, whether or not to make a contract with an aristocrat for the desire to live. What kind of aristocrats will be under what terms and conditions? Everything is up to Mine. My father is a very small area where I can reach out. The guild chief who sold the magical tools collected for his granddaughter was better than Mine, Benno who got a lot of information gathered in consultation with his relatives than his father I think thats why. What can I do as a father? No money, no ambassador. No matter how important you are, you are a soldier who cant even protect your kids? Leaving complications that cant be leaked at home, depending on the sake. Greatly, I told you to protect the whole family, and there is nothing I can do. Otto listening to my bitches loosely leans his head. No, it may be Gods control that Mines father is a soldier guarding the city gate. What do you mean? When I narrowed my eyes, Otto looked around the hustle and bustle, and then screamed a little. Because Benno has worked, there is some protection in the city with contract magic. There are at least a few who are trying to protect Maine. The most scary thing Benno predicts is It seems to be scratched by a survivor of nobility. Do you want to be scratched? sighed in a noisy language. I had some assumptions about the aristocrats in the temple, but I never thought that Mine could be targeted by other aristocrats. If you leave the city, the effect of contract magic will be cut. If you are an aristocrat in this city, if the guild leader or Benno moves, you may be able to ask and investigate. However, there is a possibility that the remaining nobles may not even be able to reach the lord. The husband of a big store that looks like a great power, the head of a commercial guild, and even the lord of the city, seemed to be scolded, saying that the power is limited. I did. I cant do what I cant do. How do you deal with the other nobility? Otto grinned her lips and grinned with laughter at me, holding down the temple. In order not to be like that, you have to look up the priest who doesnt have good feelings for Mine in the temple and the nobles that are related to the priest. Isnt it a problem to look after all the letters of introduction and invitations? The work of the gatekeeper is the perfect job to protect Mine. In a few moments, I recall the work of the gatekeeper. Certainly, the work of gatekeepers is perfect for knowing the trends of the nobility. Other nobles will not come in without a referral letter or invitation from the city. Aristocrats such as horse-drawn carriages and horses that use vehicles to enter the city must pass through the gate, move to the city walls based on the letter of introduction, and enter the city. A great nobleman never hangs around in the towns of ordinary people. If you pay attention to the nobility who stops the carriage in the city or heads directly to the temple, kidnapping can be prevented with considerable probability. Even if an aristocrat intends to hire a rogue and kidnap him, if he is a gatekeeper, the surplus will be immediately known. If you look at those who have a dark background, you can see. Talk to the inhabitants of the city, look around for suspicious individuals, deepen the bondage between the gatekeepers, and make preparations so that you can move quickly when an abnormal situation occurs. This is all my job as a soldier. Isnt the team leader saying that he became a soldier to protect his family in the whole city? You should keep Mine-chan in every town as before If I think so, I can only say that Im lucky to be transferred to the East Gate next spring. Soldiers change gates every team every three years. It seems to be aimed at preventing strange adhesions, deepening the unity between soldiers, and making work uniform, but I dont care about the details. I just need to know that this spring, my team will move from the South Gate to the East Gate. Because East Gate faces the highway, it is the most crowded of all gates, making it easy to get information. As many survivors come and go, it is the place that needs the most alert. Be careful enough, dont miss information gathering. You might want to use the connection between soldiers and review the way you communicate so that you can move if you detect any danger. No, I m going to cooperate, because Benno has pierced my head so far, my family is not irrelevant. Otto said so, when he grabbed his fist, he bent his elbow to make a bicep. Laughing challengingly, showing the gestures that soldiers do when praying for each others good health. Team leader. Lets protect it. In the same way, I also smiled and drank up the feeling of being cramped with Berea in the cup, and put the tongue and cup on the table. squeeze the fist and bend the elbow and lightly touch your fist against Ottos fist. Oh, my family will protect me everywhere in this city Chapter 78 I am Ferdinand. He is the chief priest at the temple in the town of Ehrenfest. It is often about 25 years old, and if it is not good, it is mistaken for about 30 years old, but it is 20 years old. It is often said by half-brothers that young people are not enough or are dead, but that depends on the living environment. I grew up in a noble society until I grew up. Although she was a child of Atago, she had enough magic power to handle the foundational magic tool, and what she said by herself, but she was good at studying rather than hard, so she was raised as a position to assist her half-brother. It was. Apart from my fathers wife, my friendship with my half-brother was not bad. However, my wife seemed not to like me as an assistant to her half-brother, and after my father died, I began to be rejected. The adults in the power agreed with her wifes opinion, the real mother did not count on it, and when she began to feel danger, she encouraged her half-brother to enter the temple. Entry to the temple is nothing but a declaration of leaving the world of politics when viewed from the aristocratic society. However, the temple also has a close relationship with the world of politics because it uses magical powers to do things. The top of the temple is occupied by priests and shrine maidens from nobility, and the rank is a class society based on the status of their parents. The half-brother ordered me laughing to seize the temple. The present temple head is a member of his wifes parents family, and his attitude is large and troublesome, but he gave up his shoulders. The days at the temple were calm. Some of them were working in finance, managing orphanages, or dealing with aristocrats. For this reason, there was no work and there was no spare time except to put magical power on the sacred items. Since there was so much time left, I asked my half-brother to send me books and wooden cards that were in my parents house. I thought it would be nice to have a noble family whose economic situation was not good enough, so I arranged them in the library. However, the blue priests and shrine maidens in the temple were all those who could not return to aristocracy, and no one was interested in studying. It was sad that only the poor girl was interested in reading books. And a political change occurred in the center, and the number of nobles drastically decreased. First, young apprentices who were able to attend the aristocracy were called back from their parents homes, and young priests and shrine maidens who were able to marry returned to the aristocracy. In addition, priests and shrine maidens who had some magical power even before the age of age were requested to move to the central temple. There are no shrine maidens left in this temple now, and the priests are not old enough to return to their parents homes, and only those who are less than the amount of magic required in the central temple. In the temple where the people who were doing the main work quietly disappeared, I took over all the work and the peaceful time disappeared from before me. Due to the quantity and quality of work, the status of the parents home, and the appeal of the half-brother, I entered the temple and the day was young, and I was still younger than me. The chief priest is likely to be called by the temple chief. It seems to have been safe Listening to the words of Fran, the side serving, I stood up with a sigh. If I stayed asleep for a while, I thought that my work was quick, but I left my room and headed to the room of the temple head. The temple chief doesnt get out of hand, but its a person who only sticks out the mouth, so Im always grateful to be sleeping during work. The library entered the field of view while moving. The face of Mine, the child who made a fuss to read the book here, came up and pressed the temple with his fingertips. This is a recent headache and is probably the cause of this call. Mine, who found the library room at the baptism and said that she wanted to become an apprentice of a shrine maiden, seemed to be dressed in a rich costume. It turned out that the temple head, who was blinded by the huge donation offered to become an apprentice, had magical powers while talking about trying to put a rich daughter into the temple. From the reaction when I read the scriptures, I knew that I was quite smart, and that I was well educated from the standing behavior and language. So I didnt say no to the head of the temple who would give Mine to the temple even if he gave him the blue garment. However, when I called my parents to talk, Mine was not a rich girl but a poor girl. For me, no matter who my daughter, I thought it would be fine if I had donations and magic, but it seemed different for the temple head. He took a high-pressure attitude and angered Mine. If you are an aristocrat, you have magical tools to control magical power. Or, since the magical power is regularly devoted to the rituals, even if the magical power increases due to emotions, you will not run away. However, Mine was a poor daughter and did not have any magical tools. Naturally, the magical power runs away from the body and goes straight to the temple head. Mines magical power was so strong that I couldnt believe she survived the baptismal ceremony. The temple head, who received the intimidation of magic power, fainted on the spot and did not return to consciousness for a while. I stood. The fact that the temple chief who had fallen asleep after returning to consciousness has now called me bothered is probably a confirmation of what happened to Mine. Many of the bad tastes that come out of the head of the temple come to mind easily. The side-serving figure standing in front of the room of the temple head came into sight. Although it is troublesome, it is better to have the highest temple head in this temple. Slowly inhaled, exhaling with a sigh. The temple head and the priest have come to see The side of the temple chief who had been waiting in front of the door opens the door according to my walking speed. It may be because it is new to see a slightly tense color on the face. Upon entering the room, the temple chief sat in the chair of the office desk and left his back to the backrest. The rich belly is emphasized. Considering the status of my parents only, I am higher, but I am a lion and the temple head is a lion. Because he is a family member of his mothers mother, his status is not low. Therefore, the temple head seems to be willing to show his superiority, and whenever he calls me, he sits with his office desk and grinning while watching me stand. However, I was hitting the desk with my fingertips annoyingly with a brutal expression that carved a deep ridge on my nose, whether I couldnt afford to grin today. As soon as I found my figure, I opened my mouth. What happened to the priest, Are you? After slowly walking to the front of the temple head, I tilted my head, emphasizing the elegance of nobility. What are you saying? Its decided to be that rude child! Like a child who woke up, the temple head shouted while waking up and hitting the desk with a don. Because it was an expected behavior, I lifted up the wooden bill to report and prevented the saliva flying while pretending to read. Oh, sure it was named Mine Thats it. I wonder if its bounced back? I shook my head loosely to the head of the temple. I understand that the temple head is uncomfortable, but this temple has a serious lack of magic. It is best known by the head of the temple who tried to put Mine into the temple. It takes patience until the number of nobility increases. Principal, do you want to endure this trap? Before the usual long and long family pride comes in, I set up the current situation of the temple. If you dont have that child, the dedication ceremonies will surely be annoying. And in the fall And what do you do when the Knights ask for it? Or do you ask the rest of the temple for help until the nobility grows? It is known that a temple head, who has a high level of parenthood and has high self-esteem in proportion, bows to others. As my word suggests, I could have imagined myself bowing to other temples and asking for help. If you dont have enough magical power, that rude kid, Ill do it right away Provocation from the front is dangerous. If you receive that magic power from the front again, the heart of the temple chief may not have it. Did he forget that he was intimidated by magic until he was overthrown due to his high-pressure attitude? For this reason, the elderly are in trouble. I report lightly that I decided by discussion with Mine and her parents, with a light check on the temple head biting the back teeth. As I told you in advance, I decided to prepare a special blue garment for Mine. I was working on the magical equipment and working in the library where I was eager. It s exactly what we ve discussed in advance. Emphasize what was discussed in advance. Because of the age, the head of the temple often forgets what he said recently. Sure enough, Im fond of me while scolding with a reluctant face that I couldnt do even if I forgot. Ugugu Oh, then Mine isnt an orphan, so I decided to go from home. In fact, there are many nobles who have a home, so I decided that this was not a problem, so I allowed it. What ?! The temple chief peels my words and bites me. This is also as expected. I thought you were better than going to have a room in the nobility area because you were given blue clothing. Hung! Well, thats right Rather than giving a room to the aristocratic area, it seemed easier for the temple chief to be convinced, so he whispered with a bad smile. I seem to have completely forgotten my remarks that I should have thrown into the orphanage, but since I have already taken my language, Mine is a decision to go. Mine is so weak that I cant work every day, but there arent many tasks that the blue priest apprentice can handle, so theres no problem when Im resting when Im sick. Sho Huh, I cant feel any motivation It seems like I cant finish without complaining about anything. As I knew it, I gave it a light shoulder and shed it. I decided it was better than bringing illness into the temple . Then I decided to add side services to manage my physical condition. Not necessary! Replying to the answer I had prepared again, sighing lightly that the temple chiefs words were too guessed. It doesnt look good externally because the person wearing the blue garment has no side service. This seems to be related to the face of the temple chief . and now the gray priest and the priestess. Isnt it better to have Mine pick up because there is a surplus? I see The blue priests have left, but most of the gray priests are left, except for their favorite. The donation from the blue priests parents house is reduced, and there are only gray priests and shrine maidens who have no lord. After that, when I examined Mine, I was registered as a studio manager in the commercial guild. Its easy to cut down if you dont need money-making means for those who serve God. I think it s also a useful tool to profit regularly. Squeeze out as much as you can Look up The head of the temple, who has less money to get because of fewer priests and shrine maidens, has gained more profit than the temple. Gently relieved that all permission was granted for the conditions from the Mine side. For the time being, Ill basically take care of Mine so as not to bother the temple head. If youre in or out of a commercial guild, you can do some paperwork. I basically dont want to enter the room of the head of the temple, and thats right, Ill give you a side report of the gray priest and make a detailed report. The temple chief looked intriguingly when I saw the place where I was wary of Mine. While stroking his white beard several times, he smiles when he is planning to not be a habit. Huh? Then Id like to add one from here. If its a girl of the same age, Ill trust Ale. If Delia, I will work well for you. It s a good idea to have an orphan in the side serving, so do nt worry, do nt squeeze your donation to the limit, because it s only worth it. Look up It became awkward. I intended to assist Mine, who is not familiar with the aristocracy and the temple, but if the temple chiefs child was served by the side of the temple, this behavior would also be an omission. I left the temple heads room and returned to my room, as I thanked it with my fingertips lifted up with the thought of biting the navel. Exactly Really annoying temple head. While most of the blue priests and shrine maidens entrusted to the temple are aristocratic lions, the temple head is a lion and is very proud of being a high-ranked family. In fact, the inferiority of a person with a lot of magical power is tremendous because he was entrusted to the temple because he had too little magical power for his birth. If you dont watch carefully the behavior of Mine, Mine may run away again. Mine is much more useful to me than the temple chief because she is less than this and has not only magical power and money but also paperwork according to the report. Look at the business-related items in the Mine report. After provisional registration of apprenticeship with Gilberta Company as the backing, the products that Mine has exchanged of rights to date include a wide variety of products such as Linshan, plant paper, hair ornaments made from yarn, and cattle curls. . It seems that it is neither a lieutenant nor a lie that Mine has enough money to donate one large gold coin. Due to physical problems, he gave up merchant apprenticeship and plans to invent and sell merchandise at the Mine workshop prepared by Gilberta Shokai. I have contracted so many products for about a year I often come up with products one after another Profits made at the Mine workshop are likely to be quite large. Mine must have a side service that will give you detailed reports so that merchants are not fooled by money. Thinking about that, look around the side serving in your room. Who should be attached to Mine? It would be good to have a loyalty to me, an accurate report, and a patient. We must be able to cope with the troublesome side service that the temple chief has attached. Fran Yes, what is it? franc who called his name is approaching. I want you to serve Mines side. Please report as closely as possible. Then ask the Lord and Mine to be as close as possible. Wow !? I was clever franc was a frustrated fleeting eye for a moment, but slowly nodded. Fran was in a place where Mines magical power had runaway, so I might have imagined the shrine of the temple head. The other side is Yes, wasnt there a hard-to-handle person who couldnt be attached to the nobility? Francs turned his gaze as if embarrassed, and then gently looked down. When I went to the room of the temple chief, Arnaud, who spoke to me, opened his mouth to help out the ship. Yes. Fum. Then let Gil, Delia, and Franc serve Mines side. The side to be attached to Mine has been decided. Three days after the blue garment arrives, five days after Mine arrives as a shrine maiden apprentice. Although Im ready to welcome Mine, what happened? I can only guess that the uproar will occur, but I had no idea how big it was. Chapter 79 I am an apprentice of a shrine maiden from today. It was said that it would take days to prepare a blue garment, so I would start an apprenticeship job almost a month later than Lutz, who finished the baptism ceremony together. I couldnt help trying to get there early, so I couldnt help feeling that it was a long time before I could go to the temple. Even though I was waiting for a long time, I didnt spend my spare time. I went to Corinna several times with Turi to teach me how to make hair ornaments, and there was a tasting party for Kattlekar. So I was accompanied by Benno, who was provoked by Ilze and went to visit the bread workshop, and I was also allowed to participate in the craftsmans investigation. Eventually it moved too much and fell asleep and fell asleep. Although I was very busy, it was a long time for me to leave the library, and it was a long time for me. But that wait is over today. Finally, I can finally read the book! Is that also a book connected to that chain? Oh, Im thrilled and excited just by thinking! Mine, Lutz came to pick me up When I was spinning around in the room, Turi came to call me, praising my shoulders as if amazed. Thank you, Turi. Ill come Mine, be careful not to get too excited! That is impossible! I jumped out of the house, answering in my heart. Since the temple is on the north side of the city, my favorite is the apprentice of the Gilberta Chamber of Finest Clothing I have. Until you get the blue uniform that is the temple uniform, you can keep it. Ufufun, Fufu-n When I was skipping over a nasal song, my arms were pulled tightly by Lutz with my eyebrows. Mine floats a bit too much. I get hot before I get to the temple Uh its a problem I praised my legs that wanted to jump on my own, and restrained my feelings in a hurry to walk as fast as possible, praising the weak body that I couldnt be happy with floating. Holding hands with Lutz, head slowly to the temple. Mine, are you all right? Today Im just fine because Im just getting clothes and introducing a side-serving person My work day is basically the same as Lutz. It was the judgment of the family and Benno that Lutz should continue to look as before until the side servings in the temple can manage my physical condition. I think its impossible for someone else to manage my physical condition at the Lutz level. Maybe you want to keep Lutz in the future? The family, Benno, Marc, and Lutz are all very alert to the temple nobility. However, relying on Lutz for a long time does not make sense for me to give up merchant apprenticeship to avoid luggage. If you complain to Benno! And Benno screamed and Marc laughed vaguely with a troubled face. It seems that Lutz was instructed by Marc to open an Italian restaurant and open a paper mill in the town. It was explained that it would be a rather irregular curriculum because it was a liaison with me, the inventor. From the beginning, I was allowed to participate in the launching of a new business, practiced more and more, and struck down the work details. Isnt it a newcomer training? However, Im rushing into it, but the person himself is really overwhelmed by being able to go to other cities much earlier than planned. If Lutz is happy, thats fine. Good luck, Lutz! When I arrived at the temple, a gray priest was waiting at the gate. A man with a relatively solid physique looks at me, sits down and crosses his hands in front of the chest. Good morning, Maine. I will guide you to the priest. Mine-sama ?? Pu, Ahaha It doesnt look good Lutz blows out with a polite gray priests attitude and compares me with the priests gray priest and laughs with a jerky smile. When I noticed that the gray priests eyebrows moved unpleasantly, I hit Ruth laughing with his stomach and pushed it back towards Benno. Lutz, laugh too much! Oh, bad, bad. Mine, if the bell of 4 rings today, wait for me to pick you up. No, I understand After shaking my hand to Lutz and seeing off a little, I turned around towards the gray priest. Im sorry for making you feel uncomfortable You dont have to apologize to me. A gray priest began to walk, turning away from me and being surprised at being denied an apology. The sound of knacks and shoes hits the white stone corridor. I walked behind the gray priest, swiftly walking, feeling no silence other than the sound of shoes. As soon as I turned the corner of the corridor, I heard a sound other than shoes. Somehow raised his face and looked at the person who made the sound, I could see the gray maiden cleaning the corridor. There were a number of gray shrine maidens who were not at the baptismal ceremony, but their appearance was not very beautiful. The atmosphere is completely different from the gray priest who walks in front of you, not just because you are cleaning or wearing dirty clothes, but the number of times you take a bath or your taste. At the same time as seeing the priests of gray, the shrine maiden and apprentice who stopped cleaning stopped one by one and went down to the end of the corridor and lined up. Is this perhaps a sign of respect? It seems that this action was not performed against me because I was small and hidden behind a gray priest, and there was a shrine maiden who looked at me later. witnessing that there is a class among the gray priests who have risen orphans, the anxiety that they have entered into a world with a completely different class will gradually spread. Until now, I have never been involved with aristocrats in my life zone. I basically lived in a similar living environment, and even if I came to be with a great merchant, thanks to the value of the product, I was able to get a good deal of equality. Am I okay? I dont know what class society is, so its a terrible mistake. Exceptional shoe sounds resonate in a quiet and luxurious corridor. I felt that I was stepping into an unimaginable world, including the Reino period. Principal brought me Mine Mine-sama who reaches his ears is not used to ears and does not feel like he is being called. Although it is a child, it is not great, but it is uncomfortable and uncomfortable to be called by an adult gray priest. However, in this temple, you get blue clothing and are treated like a noble, so you cant just say please call me. I can only get used to calling it. Excuse me When I entered the room of the priest while lightly bowing my head, there was a simple altar in front of me. You can see at a glance that this is a simplified version of a very large bed in the prayer room at the baptismal ceremony. At the top of the three-tiered altar, there is a black cloak and a golden crown adorned with a stone statue on the front altar at the baptismal ceremony. , Shields and swords. You can see flowers and fruits, incense burners and bells on the bottom tier, and a blue garment carefully folded at the end. A blue carpet was laid in front of the altar, reminding me of the baptismal prayer. When I came to the Priests room before, there should have been no such altar. When I was searching for memory while stopped at the entrance of the room, the chief who stopped working was standing up and walking in front of the altar. Mine, here Yes Walking a little faster, I stop before the chief. The chief priest looked down at me with orange-looking eyes that looked golden, sighed lightly, and showed the altar with a gaze. Because you have intimidated the temple head with magic. The temple head is afraid and hated. That s right, right? I was ridiculed with an arrogant attitude, and I was blown away, and my anger and irritation were refreshed to some extent with magical power thanks to the emotional explosion of mysterious power. However, I can understand that he was hated by the temple chief who received the intimidating power of the runaway magic. Even just because I was scolded as a poor child If you were originally, you made a vow to serve God and the temple in front of the shrines room altar, and you were given a garment, but the temple chief didnt want to put you in the room, I made an altar. Thanks for the trouble Apparently they are hated. Isnt it a very bad situation that the highest authority in the temple hates the irreparable state from the beginning? When he felt a sudden obstacle in the future temple life, the chief shook his head loosely. It is better not to face the temple head as much as possible to avoid anointing the fire. Yes Because the priest who knows the temple head better than me says so, it is better to refrain from contact now. Lets do a vow ritual Thank you very much The priest took the incense burner, grabbed the chain on the incense burner, and swung it slowly like a pendulum. Along with the movement, the incense that is sown dances and dances, and the smell of calming incense spreads throughout the room. And the explanation of the ritual on the altar resonates carefully with the low voice of the priest. The black cloak at the top means the night sky and is a symbol of the god of darkness. The crown of gold means the sun and is a symbol of the goddess of light. Because this couple god is the supreme god governing the sky, it is displayed at the top. The cane in the middle step is a symbol of the goddess of water that sheds snow and ice, the spear is a symbol of the god of fire that encourages long and high growth, the shield is a symbol of the goddess of the wind that prevents the arrival of cold winter, The symbol of the earth goddess that accepts everything, the sword seems to be the symbol of the god of life that cuts into hard earth. The lower row is an offering to God. It is said that plants that symbolize breath, fruit that celebrates fruit, incense that shows peace, and cloth that expresses faith. Spring noble color is green. The color of young life that sprout beyond the harsh winter. The noble color of summer is blue. The color of the high sky to aim for life that grows large and high. The noble color of autumn is yellow. Rich. The color of the wheat dripping with fruit, the noble color of winter, red. The color of the furnace that softens the coldness and gives hope. The precious color in the temple seems to change from season to season. The cloth and carpet that decorates the altar, and the color of the ornaments worn by the priests and the priestess from the blue garment, are said to be in accordance with the season. The words of oaths The priest said, whispering on the carpet, raising his left knee. Then, cross your hands in front of your chest and hang your neck. When I took the same position next to the chief priest, the priest confirmed that he was ready and opened his mouth. Let me repeat Yes I was staring at the head of the priest, as I was tense not to make a mistake. The chiefs thin lips are moved slowly so that they are easy to understand, and the words of the oath flow. The high god governing the sky as a high-ranked bower is the god of darkness and light The five pillars of the great god governing the great land of the world The goddess of water, Fruitrene God of fire, Leidenshaft The goddess of the wind Szceria Soil Goddess Gedrulich God of life Evilive Let the power of the Supreme God shine in the earth, which is more widespread than the sky, which is a high bower With the power of the great god of the five pillars, we will produce and supply all things in the land that is widespread Retribute to the benefits of that precious divine power Correct your heart, prepare your heart, fix your heart, and worship and believe that you are the righteous and infinite God Both Gods of Nature I just pray, thank you, and pledge to devote When I recite it and looked up at the priest, the priest spoke lightly, saying that it was OK, and looked at the gray priest at the wall. The gray priest, who was closest to the altar, moved without making noise, picked up the blue garment that was folded at the end of the altar, and handed it to the chief priest. Blue is the precious color of the god of fire that encourages and helps to grow, and the color of the sky as a high bower under the supervision of the Supreme God. Give this to] I was given a blue robe and was dressed by an apprentice maiden at the wall. The blue garment was a simple thing to wear from the top and fasten the waist with a belt. The items worn underneath will be adjusted appropriately according to the season, and during the ceremonies, various decorations will be attached to the gods. Mine, a devout apostle who has been deceived by the guidance of God. We welcome you. The head of the priest crossed both hands in front of the chest while sitting down lightly. I also imitate and cross my hands. I am delighted to welcome you. Please pray Huh? Too sudden, I didnt know what was being requested. When I tilted my head with both hands crossed, the priest chiseled my eyebrows a little as if I was amazed by the bad feeling. Did you teach me at the baptismal ceremony? Please pray to God. Is that or Gucocopose? Thats right. To enter the temple is to do it on a daily basis. Im okay, my abs. The baptism ceremony that retired after my abdominal muscles collapsed tried to come back to my mind. After shaking my head, I tightened my stomach to avoid laughing. I give my prayers while feeling the piercing glance of the chief priest who said that she really didnt remember. Or, pray to God! ? Surprisingly, it is difficult to keep the state of crispness. A sense of balance and muscle strength to support ones weight with one foot are essential. I couldnt take beautiful poses like the priests of the baptismal ceremony, and wandered around. Mine! That prayer is no good. You will attend a prayer ceremony that you will have to pray in front of others. What should I do if the shrine maiden cant pray? Keep it. Wow I will do my best sincerely The priest sighed and shook his head loosely, and then looked at the gray priests along the wall. Introducing the gray priest and apprentice who will serve you. Arnaud A gray priest called Arnaud gave instructions and three priests and an apprentice came out in front of the altar while standing in the corner of the room. There was one adult male gray priest, and one boy and girl of the same age. It seems that the priest who led me to this room was my side serving. It is a relatively solid body and is about the height of a father. I had dark brown eyes on my mauve hair. It was the same when I was guided to this point, but it seems to be quiet and has a hard expression. There is an atmosphere that is a little inaccessible because the mouth is tied. Fran, 17 years old. Nice to meet you Thank you very much I intended to give a polite greeting, but the rebuke from the priest was gone. Mine. You are wearing a blue garment. You dont hang out with the gray priest. Sorry, Im sorry. Be careful. I dont know the class society. What is good to do and what is bad to do cannot be measured by conventional common sense. It seems that you have to learn common sense by groping like when you started your life as a mine. Before me who was driven by anxiety, there was a side service that seemed to be anxious. Nutrition is poor or it is not so different from Lutz, but it has a poor eye feel and is thin. It is black at first glance for a thin blonde, but if you look closely, you have purple eyes. It is the first impression of feeling like a quick ugly kid. Wow, Im not good at it. I was reading books indoors during the Reino period, and now I often fall asleep because of my poor physical condition. Rough No, naughty, active, bad boys are basically unwilling to approach. When I looked at the boy, thinking that I wouldnt get along, I opened my mouth, looking up and looking down at me, in a manner that the boy was also appreciative. Im Gil. Im 10 years old. Are you my Lord? Worst. Huh? That? Is it possible to serve this side? When I was surprised that my eyes seemed to be stupid around me and my mouth was very bad, and I made my mouth crawl, I was once again struck by the chief priest. To me, not to Gil. Mine, Gill is your side. You have to give up when you take a bad attitude. Eh? I am? Who will do without you? I was told, of course, but how do you give up? I dont think its a type that you can hear even if you say in words. Would you improve your language a little more? Huh! Isnt that stupid !? Can I ask for a change? ?The priest is waving as if he said no treatment, but I think this is clearly a mistake in the selection. The moment I thought it was harassing, I fell to the end. This is definitely harassment. I dont think Gill will be working on the side. It would be to say that it would be troubled against me of ordinary people. When I was convinced, it became ridiculous to treat me carefully. It should be the same response as the naughty boys in the class. Basic through. When I lightly raised my hand and blocked Gills words, I looked at the only girl lined up as a side serving. Light blue eyes on crimson hair. She has a face that seems to be victorious, but a beautiful face. It is not cute and has a beautiful feature. I think it s a girl who understands her appearance and knows that she s a man. Women just sniff that kind of place. Im Delia, 8 years old. Lets get along well. Delia s eyes are not laughing at all, even though she says she ll get along. Apparently it seems that it has entered an attacking posture, looking at the atmosphere that seems to be a friend. Still, Delia, who has a smile at first glance, may not be a problem for the priest. There was no reprimand. ?No friendly atmosphere on any side, no feeling of being able to do well. I feel tired just being on the side. Thats the priest, I havent had any side service so far, so I dont No, its obligatory for the blue priests to have side service. They are side services chosen by the temple head and me. You dont have to do anything appropriate for them as long as you wear blue clothing. It must not be Is that so. I understand Dont say I dont need it? And I dont have the right to choose? The shrine maiden apprentice and it seems to be frustrated from the first day of making a vow. Chapter 80 This is the vow ritual Now in the library Please wait. The story is not over Yes I was moved from the front of the altar to the office desk by the priest. Sit down because Fran prepared the chair. Thank you, Franc I cant thank you fran, with a face that was surprised for a moment, lightly broke his eyebrows. Perhaps I couldnt say thank you. It seems better to go to Frida next time to hear about the aristocratic behavior. Can I start talking? Yes, please I dont know what the report is, but there are a number of wooden bills and parchment stacked on the edge of the chiefs desk. The priest looked at me, glanced at some of them. Talk begins as if a teacher with a textbook teaches students. As you know, all the blue priests in the temple are from aristocrats. If you are a commoner, you have a good feeling about wearing blue clothing. Yes Even if I know it, my spine cools coolly when told to the face. When I started to speak of a shrine maiden, my life was about half a year old, so I thought it would be enough if I could read even a book in the library. However, there were magical tools in the temple. By becoming an apprentice of a blue shrine maiden, it was possible to prolong life, and the relationship with the temple was no longer limited. It seems that we have to think a lot more, rather than throwing it away. Now the number of blue priests is really small and we need someone with magical power, so it can be neglected, but in a few years nobles will increase into the temple I do nt know what will happen, let me tell you that in advance. Yes Hold your fist on your knees and bite your lips. If I mess up with the nobility, my family will be inconvenienced. I want information that I can spend safely here. Especially the temple chief refuses even the oath ceremony. The other blue priests seem to have no acquaintance, and the feelings of you as a commoner are not good. I will take over the leadership. My presence, who has no magic but only magic and money, is equivalent to trampling the privilege of aristocrats, so I cant have good feelings. know. However, although the nobility has no good feelings, I think the priest has advised my relatives a lot. Isnt the priest unpleasant? I am I appreciate good people. Especially now that the number of priests and priests has decreased, my work is concentrated. You are good at document work. You know you can help, but you cant get away? My cheeks were drawn to the absurd black smile. The fact that I am good at paperwork means that the investigation I had done before has ended and various information about me has already passed to the priest. Personal information protection is a world where there is no fragment. If the aristocratic priest asks, the opponent will be angry. What kind of information is being held? scared. Ill do my best, what is my job at the temple? If you have something to do, please tell me Oh. Your job is first to work as a paperwork as my assistant. This is the most important thing. In the morning, you have to work on paperwork. Next, prayer and dedication. Especially as a shrine maiden, if you dont have the ability to pray, you will be in trouble. I understand your prayers, but what is dedication? Put magical power on the ritual. Franc, shield The franc crawls small and returns a shield with a diameter of about 50-60 centimeters. The circular shield, which seems to be made of gold, is suitable for being called a sacred item, and has intricate patterns engraved with blue patterns in some places. In the middle, it is about the size of a palm, and there is an embroidered yellow jewel that sways and sways as if the inside is burning. And, similar jewels about the size of marbles lined up around the shield. However, about half of the small jewels around were yellow, and about half were transparent like crystal. Touch this magic stone in the middle. Think of sending your magic power Yes It looks like a magic stone, not a jewel. When I gently touched it with my right hand, I was thrilled with a very fantasy thing, and the whole shield shone in gold. At the same time, a series of symbols like characters that have never been seen as complex patterns become light green light, which emerges as much as the wrist. Wow, it looks like a magic circle! Wow wow! When I was curious and staring at the glowing symbol, I felt that the heat inside my body was being sucked by the vacuum cleaner. It feels the same as when Frida used magical tools when he was eating and dying. Since its a lot of trouble, I usually consciously opened the lid to keep the magical power in me. The heat of hot eating rushes out from the center, flows toward the palm of your hand at once, and is sucked in vigorously. I was relieved to leave myself to the pleasure of sucking out unnecessary heat. Is this not broken? I remembered that I broke Fridas witchcraft, and I was a little scared and pulled my hand. And the magical power that has been reduced a little is contained again. Although the magical power was released for only a short time, the magical power that puts a burden on the body decreased at a stretch. I feel like Ive become light as if the heavy stones on my body are gone. Fum. 7 small magic stones? Looking at the shield in the voice of the priest, there was a lot of yellow magic stones around the shield. It seems to be a specification that changes color when filled with magical power. You can see at a glance how much magic power remains. I feel like a charger. Try holding or closing your right hand that was releasing magic power. The heat of eating is really magical power, or the flow of magical power was surprisingly well understood because there was a clear exit, and when I was thinking, the priest chief looked into me worried . Mine, what is the burden on your body? Well, it s kind of refreshing and my body feels lighter. Yes, dont be burdened I understand Is it a dedication to charge magic power to a sacred piece? This is a relatively easy job. The most difficult thing is prayer. Standing on one leg is quite difficult with the current body. In particular, it is difficult to raise the arm diagonally rather than spreading the arm horizontally. Perhaps the angle and endurance time will be taught in detail. And the last job is to read the scriptures and learn the contents My ear responded to the words of the priest, which was gently and smallly added. Did you say you read and learn? Im not confident in my memory, but leave it to me if I just read it. Ill do it! Go to the library right away! I stood up and raised my hand to appeal to the chief priest. However, without seeing this, the priest begins to look through another piece of paper. I want to move on to donation before that. Sit down Yes Talking about money is important. The donations I declared to pay were particularly high, so I was also concerned about the donations. Mainly how to pay and where to donate. You said you would donate a big coin Reminds me that I was consulted by Benno after being lightly struck by the priest. I was told, I will collect money as a commercial guild every time there are ceremonies, but I have never done it personally. Also, There is a high possibility that it will stand out because there is too much money. Wouldnt it be better to pay separately? . Well, if you are told to pay, you can pay, but can you pay in small installments like one small coin every month? The donation is not what you specify, so its not impossible, but why? If you suddenly pay the full amount, your acquaintance will tell you that some people may be dazzled by large amounts of money and increase their extra expenses. After asking people about where and how to donate, I thought it would be better to decide how to pay. As expected, I cannot say as Benno said. The murky words seemed to convey the intentions, and after listening to my words, the chief priest sighed for a while. 50% of the donation will be used to maintain the temple and the rest will be distributed to the blue priest. The amount distributed to the priest varies slightly depending on the position. It is better for the depositor to start with 5 small coins and the rest with a single small coin every month. Why is that amount? When I tilted my head, the temple head presented a bundle of parchment in front of me. Looking through it, it was part of the book. The priest pointed at the papers. The temples income is roughly divided into dedication money given by the lord and ceremonial tribute, and support money paid by the blue priests parents house. The decrease is directly linked to the decrease in income.To tell the merchant in an easy-to-understand manner, the current temple is in deficit management. I feel like Ive been struck with a lot of intimacy, but I wonder if the shrine is a deficit management. Uh, the chief priest. Is that good to say to me? It will be a job you will be involved in a few days later, so it should be no problem what I just taught you It seems that helping the document is not just helping with the calculations done at Otto, but rather that its done quite a bit. I understand. How can I give money? I always exchange money with guild cards, but the chief does not have guild cards. You just need to bring it? The priest will tell you so easily, but in my case, the big money is only exchanged with cards, and I have never held gold coins in my hand. Its too scary for a child like me to walk from the commercial guild to the temple with a lot of money. I am so timid as to help Marc carry even the fees for winter handicrafts. Even though it is easy for the chief who is used to big money, it s too scary for me to carry Huh, what do you think the side serves for? Yes? Side serving? I tilted my head looking around the side serving in front of the temple headline. Theres no way you can deposit a lot of money for the wrong side service. If you are a franc, you may still hear the order of the priest, but Delia and Gil are likely to be used for harassment. As long as I look at my attitude, I cant trust any side service yet. If you talk to someone else that you dont get it, dont you like it? Im afraid of depositing 5 small coins. Do you not trust the side service? When I was told by the priest with a mysterious face, I felt strange. Can an aristocrat trust someone else who is not good at meeting for the first time, and give them 5 small coins? Or is it something like contract magic that doesnt betray you? Thinking back to where I was introduced to the side service, there should have been no such contract. Because contracts related to witchcraft use blood, I know it. If you say that you serve the side, youre the first person you dont have forcibly, face to face, right? Is that a friend with a friendly attitude? Thats impossible. Compared to the side service here, the guild leader is still reliable. Adults that I can trust about money are limited. Can you come for Benno or Marc? The chief priest is an aristocrat, so if you think you can connect, Benno wont refuse. I hope you dont decline. Can you give me permission to put the person in the temple because Im used to having a lot of money and I want to come with an adult I can trust? Who is that? Im Benno of Gilberta Company, who is my commercial guardian Fum, good If Lutz comes to pick you up, lets consult with the store once. By the way, I would like to ask if you know how to use side serving. Is there anything in common with employee usage? In front of me, the priest closed the book and handed it to Arnaud. This is all I need to talk about today. Mine, what questions do you have? Yes! After 4 bells, Id like to read a book in the library until Lutz comes to pick me up. Can I put it in the library? I want to work! Lutz, you were a boy who was in control of your physical condition. From now on, lets have your side manage your physical condition. I was asked if I could enter the library, but I was talking about physical condition management. I look at the side service again. Gill who seems to be unmotivated by scratching his head, Delia looking out of the window, and Franc looking over the priest past me. I dont think I can manage my physical condition. My family tells me to accompany Lutz until I can manage the side serving. Lutz has a heavy burden, so I want to be able to do it quickly. I wish I could do my best so can I go to the library? Ah. Franc, guide me Im smart Talk to the chiefs word lightly and cross your hands, and Fran smiles slightly. The proud face was completely different from what I had seen, and it clearly showed who the Lord of Fran was. Well, but if you were a gray priest with a chief, it would still be safe. It seems that he is intimidated by the chief priest and does not seem to take any trouble. While making such an evaluation, I walk as if jumping behind the franc. Whatever the library room! This is a job! My job! Delia and Gill came from behind me who walked and walked lightly. A little away from the Priests room, Gill screamed. I dont want to go to the library, Im stupid Kachin! You are a fool who doesnt know the greatness of the book! Looking back, I swallowed my gil as much as possible, and Gill struck the nose and entered the battle. Whats that eye? Youre just a noble, no matter what youre just a commoner? I dont think youre the Lord, I will never obey your orders and Ill be in trouble. Just as Gill doesnt think of me as the Lord, I dont think Im serving Gill as well. There is no love. Therefore, let it flow. Yes, I know. What! What do you understand ?? Are you stupid? I turn away from Gil who started yelling and I started walking. Immediately after that, the girls high voice reverberated from behind. Im really stupid Delia? Dela screams with nose, even erasing even the smile on the surface. I thought it would be a type that frightens a man, so I was surprised that it was easy to get out of it while I thought it wouldnt be true while the other side served. Apparently, the evaluation of Delia must change. Perhaps it was not the Happo beauty type that frightens a man. Or is it a carnivorous hunter type that isnt afraid of anyone other than the target? When I was looking at Delia, I cried my crimson hair and raised my chin and chin like an arrogant girl cartoon character. I am afraid of being as young as 8 years old. Oh, moh! Even though I was able to become an apprentice with a temple chief, I was turned by a woman who couldnt understand my charm. Really the worst! Delia seems to be a lord of the temple head. Its not friendly. Even so, what are you thinking about spying? Is this also the direction of the temple head? Now, Ill get you changed While leaning over the sudden exposure, and forgiving him to take turns, Delia lifted her eyes slightly and became angry. Moo! Youre really stupid. I wont change. What are you talking about? That is this line. What are you talking about? Did you ask the temple chief to embarrass you directly? If you decided to change, I would doubt my ability! Talking to each other doesnt seem to be able to communicate with each other. I cant understand at all. There is no way close to the person who declares that the temple chief has directly asked for harassment. Limited to quick change. Thinking so far, I realized that Even if Delia is eliminated, there must be an alternative side service from the temple head. Delia may be safer for me than the type that is good at concealment. Delia slammed her index finger into me thinking. Im not scared because you wore blue clothing! Im going to be a mistress after youve been admitted by the temple chief! Did I make a mistake, or is a mistress contract for a young girl popular these days? At the same time, I remembered the shock when I heard it from Fridas mouth, and I felt uncomfortable considering the year of the temple chief. Its unexpected that the temple head was a lolicon metamorphosis. I was betrayed by a gray shrine maiden who I had seen before, though I thought the secretary sex appeal was my favorite. That mistress is intimidating? Yeah, youre a mistress? Mistress isnt the most wanted woman. You dont know that too? Well, its useless even if I dont want to be so cute / p> Eh? Is the lover you want the most? This is clearly different from common sense. At the very least, Frida understands what a mistresss position is like in my sense.It was. At least, he was proudly proud, intimidating and not aiming for it. Gill praises her shoulders, laughing with a grinning smile, just like making me a fool who cant accept a different sense. Thats natural? If you become a mistress of a blue priest, youll be in a position to use the gray priest in reverse. Is that all right, are you alright, why dont you know this common sense? Even if you are scolded as ignorant, your anger will not come out. Rather, I didnt want to know that the most successful career for an orphanage girl was a mistress of a power. My mistress is the most common sense that I have never been in touch with, but they live in it, and this is common sense in the temple. No matter what I say here, I will not be accepted. Gill, words are too! Fran shouted when I saw me holding my head. But Gil beats me with no hesitation. Its bad that you dont know it. Everyone knows it? Mine, you mentioned the priesthood chief. Just give up when your attitude is too bad. Yes, by the way, is the library still there? Its great. I dont want to give up Gil or Delia, or to have such strength and energy. frantic who is intoxicated by the priest and probably not happy to serve me. Gil who makes me ridiculous if I dont want to hear that. Its better to think about reading a book than to think about how to get along with this side service. I will report to the chief priest Please A sighing franc opens one door and goes inside. When I saw a paradise in the open area, my heart throbbed. I stretched out my arms while throbbing for fear of being blocked, and I walked towards the library, looking for a transparent wall. Unlike before, I was able to get inside without being blocked. Wow! At the moment of entering completely, the air changed clearly. I trembling with excitement, I breathe the dusty air of the library in my heart. Is it because the parchment is mainstream and there are many wooden cards? Is it because of the different ink quality? Still, I missed the smell of ink and the smell of old paper. There are not many bookshelves in the library, and there are bookshelves with closed doors and bookshelves filled with wooden bills and paper scraps. There was a separate bookshelf for storing scrolls, and books rolled up like rolls of cloth packed in shelves in a handicraft were piled on the shelves, and labels with titles hung down. A little bit like a cylindrical barrel for storing scrolls, and a label with the series name of the scrolls in it are affixed. There was a long desk like a university in a place where the sun was shining through a window made at equal intervals and the sun was brightly lit and the window light could be taken. There are several books with chains on the top of the pedestal with the top plate slanted, and it appeals to me to read it. This is the scripture Inspired by Fran, I gently touched the cover bound with leather to read the scriptures connected to the chain. Then, remove the leather belt that is locked to prevent the mouth from opening. At the next moment, the forehead spreads out and the cover comes up freely. Its natural for wet parchment, but it seemed to me that the book was urging me to read. Ah, this is the first book ever. When I opened the cover, the sound of a heavy chain and a heavy chain sounded in the library room. The fingertips that turn the page that look a little yellowish tremble. I started reading the book, tracing a handwritten character with a little habit. Hey, its noon. Its time for lunch Even though I was immersed in a blissful time for a long time, a disturbing person appeared. The voice alone wont get into your ears, but if you sway my shoulders, Im forced to return to reality. Gill, the library is strictly forbidden in private language. If you cant be quiet, will you come out? I read the book Huh! Lunch!? Gill shouts, but for me its not a target for comparing lunch with books. If you can read a book, you wont feel hungry if you dont eat for two days. I dont seem to be the main, and I dont need Gill here! Get out because you can eat without permission You Gill opened his eyes openly and tried to say something even though people were kindly giving them freedom. Do nt get in the way Before the reason breaks, consciously open the magical lid and spread the magical power throughout the body. I immediately tried to use the release of the magical power that I had somehow grasped in the previous dedication. At the next moment, Fran grabs Gill and Delias neck and jumps out of the library. Yeah, its quieter. I push the string again, focusing on magical power. The bell of No. 4 rang and did not get in the way until Lutz came. Chapter 81 Luts! The moment I saw Lutzs face, I felt that my physical strength was lost with the relief that came back to the place where my common sense was understood. As I ran down the stairs, I clung to the arm of Lutz who was coming to pick me up and pressed my head around. Im already tired, Lutz Oh, my face is a little bad. Good job Lutz works by hitting his head lightly. What I did today was to read a book, but the side service seemed to be on the side, and basically someone was standing nearby and was always seen. When I was immersed in a book, I used to be unconscious about things around me, but it was quite uncomfortable to feel someones glance every time I returned to me. I was tired because my eyes were painful, heavy, or constantly watched. Aristocrats are amazing. How long will it get used to? I may be happy just to go home and sleep. If this continues from Good morning to Good night, it will be crazy. Hey, Lutz. I want to see Benno now, but were you in the store? I just came back when I left, so maybe there is now? Is there something? I shook my head in the worried Lutz. You have to drop money in a commercial guild and bring a donation to the chief priest. I think its better to be early Well, then, are you going? Lutz said that, for some reason, a side serving trio tried to follow. I dont want to come outside, regardless of the inside of the temple. I dont want to be watched. I dont have to come separately I cant do that. Im a side serving. Yeah! Its impossible to meet someone without a service Since not only Franc but also Delia say it is impossible, it seems that it is common sense to take a side serving when a blue priest meets someone. Make a note in your head. Fun. If I didnt have to go, I missed. Im hungry. After all, Gill, who seems to be unfamiliar with common sense as a side serving, rubs me in a complacent manner and says, he turns around. However, the other two do not return to the temple. Only francs can make concessions and take. Still, its easier for those who dont serve at all, and the place I go to is the Gilberta Trading Company, where I always go in and out, and I dont need a side serving that doesnt help because of Lutz. Is it possible to get rid of it? Hey, Delia. If you talk with Benno, you dont tell the priest that youll come back with a donation? Huh, Im in trouble. I understand. Ill tell you properly Nya and Delia smiled in an easy-to-understand manner. Either squeeze it or go straight to the temple head. Today, Delia returns to the temple with the most fun smile I have seen. ?When I was breathing relief at being able to safely get rid of Delia, Francis looked frustrated and compared me with Delias back. Mine, I will go to the message to the chief priest. Please bring Delia with me. Fran, I asked Delia. If I had to be side-served, should I be accompanied by Franc? franc shook his head with a frustrated face. But if you can tell the priest Lutz is together now, so is it okay to go over there? So saying, I started walking with Lutz holding hands. Although it was a franc that was hanging around at the entrance of the temple for a while, after all it seems that priority was given to reporting to the priest. I returned my bag and went inside. Mine, are you okay? Isnt that the kind of guy who remembers physical condition? Lutz looks back and leans to see the entrance of the temple where no one is left. Speaking of which, I thought that there was a story about managing the physical condition of the side serving, but I exhaled greatly. Well. Its the first candidate attached to the temple, but I think its difficult. First of all, Im not motivated. Huh? I wanted to serve the priest, but maybe I was told to be with me. No matter what I did, the atmosphere was hateful. If you become the above Lord, it may change, but isnt it hopeless? Mine is the main No dignity or dignity, nothing at all Lutz laughed and said so as to make fun of it. I also laugh together with a loud voice. I was relieved to be comfortable. Marcs, Hello. Do you have Mr. Benno? Lutz shook his hand as usual as he saw Marc while opening the door. The moment Marc saw me, he changed his face. Mine, get in early Hey? Marc, who seemed impatient, hurriedly invited us into the store. If you stop by the store without a promise, you will usually have us wait in the store, first ask Benno, then go to the back room. However, today I changed my blood phase, opened the back door, spoke to Benno, and pushed us through the room. My husband, Mine, has come to the store. Ill send you right away. What is Marc? Mine has come, so hurry so much Listening to Marc closing the door immediately, raising his face in a tone that Benno teases. The moment Bennos eyes were fixed to me, his eyes were wide open and hung up. Kurara! Mine! This idiot! Hyan! Suddenly suddenly screaming and sitting down, holding my ears. Lutz jumped out with a breath, Hit !? What? What is Benno-san? I dont have this idea! How come Im in the best way? Ive been walking from the temple up to this point! Yes, is there a problem? I tilted my head looking down on my appearance. Lutz tilts his head together. ?Looking at me and Lutz, who didnt understand the root of the problem, Benno scratched his head and Marc pressed his temple. Mine, are you wearing a blue maiden outfit? Yes Normally, blue priests and priests are nobles Thats right Aristocrats use carriages to move. You cant walk around the city on foot. Do you know why? I leaned to Bennos question. I remember the carriage I ran several times. The ride is swaying and the ride is uncomfortable. However, the common people are rarely able to ride, so you can see them with a longing eye and quickly show your status. The reason to use a car in the Reno era, when it was natural to have a means of transportation called a car, is because when you go shopping, when you know that there will be a lot of luggage or when you travel a long distance, it s bad weather and you walk It was a troublesome time. Well Is it difficult to walk with a good look? No! Because if a nobleman walks outside the hula, he will be kidnapped for profit! If you dont want to be kidnapped, dont wear it outside the temple! Hahahahaii! I started taking off the blue apprentice on the spot. The apprenticeship here is underneath, so when you untie the belt and take off the blue garment, youre done. I have always been a poor child. I never thought of kidnapping for profit. Is that so? I thought that the blue clothes looked like a uniform, but for others, it was like walking with the bill down from the neck saying, I am a noble. It is. Benno exhaled a deep sigh as if he was exhausted while looking carefully at the blue lump that I carefully folded and held with a complex face. So what are you doing, Mine? You didnt just come to surprise us? Yes, we have been asked. Mr. Benno, would you like to go to the commercial guild together and then go to the temple? For what? Benno leaned as if he didnt understand. I want you to follow me to bring down and carry five small coins of donations. I have permission from the priest. Why am I? Ive done all the high-priced transactions so far, but the chief doesnt have a guild card. I m surprised to say something Benno shook my eyebrows. Why are you surprised? Is it a side-serving job? You cant be afraid to leave a lot of money to an untrustworthy service before its completely complete. I said so, Benno rounded his reddish brown eyes and blinked several times. I dont think about anything, just about anything. Well, Im okay. Even if Im tricked, I cant trust you to go in and out of the guild leader? What kind of person is that? 19459002] Entry and exit from the guild chief is for me. I also trade for sugar and recipes, and Im sure they were saved but saved my life. Of course, you dont trust the guild leader or Frida so much that you can deposit money personally. If youre a trading partner, its a good level. Even though the side service has been declared in front of If you bother me, I cant trust it. One of the side servings is a temple chief rotator, one is a priest chief rotator, and the last is a problem child who feels harassed. Anyway, its impossible to deposit money. You predicted, but youre pretty hated I stumbled into Bennos precise indication. Uh I used to live for about half a year before and even if I could read a book, I thought it wouldnt matter if I hated it, but it would be troublesome if this continued for a long time. In that sense, the situation has changed. As for the rotator, there is no choice but to improve the relationship only on the surface. You dont have to trust it completely. Problem children should betray the way to face the beast. A poor monkey monkey came to mind thinking of Gills appearance and beast as he claps his hand over the tree. Beasts and humans are different? It doesnt change a lot. If you dont hear what you say, hit it with a whip, and if you hear what you say, give it food. Who should be the main? It seems that it is not a relationship of trust, but obedience. I would like to read a book if it takes so much time Dont bother me! From now on, its harder if you cant use side services in aristocratic society! Ugu-san I will consider it positively Hua and Benno, who exhaled, shook his head lightly to reset his head. The story has gone off. By the way, when do you want to bring a donation? Im planning to ask Benno-sans schedule. If Benno-san is convenient, he will come back with the money and tell the priest Bennos complexion changed with my words in an instant. Its equivalent to saying Ill bring it right now! Marc, get ready! Go to the temple! Im smart! Marc who turned blue jumped out of the room. Uh, uh, then, commercial guild Its a waste of time. You dont have to go out. Get out the card After matching the cards, Benno ran up from the back door, saying, Go to the temple, so wear blue clothes. I took the blue garment I just took off and put it on again. I tightened the belt and drooped. I never thought this would happen. I just said that I wanted to get rid of the side service, and that brought me a ridiculous trouble. What should I do, Lutz The way of promises and the meaning of a few words will be completely different if the organization to which they belong is changed. I knew such a simple thing, but I didnt. Lutz comforts me by tapping my head with Pompon. I dont know about the aristocrats Yes I cant help failing this time, but Mine can fix the bad part Whats wrong? When I tilted my head, Lutz whispered while looking at me with a little harsh eyes. I know that Mine loves books and wants to read them all the time, but before that, I have to ask people around me and learn how to live there as soon as possible. How to live? I dont even know the world of merchants. I dont know whats normal for me, so Im listening to small things one by one. Marc-san will tell you, if you do nt have to listen to Mine, you will never remember. Lutz s words resonate. Lutz, who has lived as a craftsmans son and rushed into the merchants world with his own intention, knows that he is working hard to become familiar with the store. Nevertheless, even though I read this book, as I did with Lutz, I jumped into the temple world from myself and did not make any effort to get used to the common sense of the temple. Im going to do my best because I want to live as a merchant. If you want to read books in the temple, you must first learn how to do it. Its okay. Its not good. I dont have any thoughts. Lutz is better. My head cannot be smart. I dont think like Benno says. It has long been said that even if there is knowledge, it does not lead to the future. Even without thinking, Mine is always moving towards her goal, so if you want to read a book without worrying, you can do anything with Mine? Do your best to read the book with peace of mind [19459002 ] Uh Lutz understands me too much When I felt a little positive, footsteps coming down the stairs began to sound. The door at the back opens and Marc wearing a long-sleeved costume comes out, although it is a cool material. Thank you for waiting Unlike usual office clothes, Marc wore a white outerwear with long sleeves that fluttered long enough to feel like a kimono. The edge was embroidered in blue, and the outerwear was about the knee length. Below it is slender white trousers that are relatively perfect. It seems that the baptismal dress was made more luxurious. The quality of the cloth is also high quality, and you can clearly see that it is clothes for nobility. I didnt make you wait Benno, who came out after Marc, was wearing a white coat with longer sleeves than Marcs clothes, and his length was as high as his ankle. The luxury of embroidery is not comparable to Marc, and a thin cloak is worn over it. The cloak is stopped by a gold brooch with a blue jewel on the shoulder, and has a flower-like object in its hand. The hair with a color like milk tea with a little wrinkle was solidified with something like pomade and looked like another person. I was angry with the aristocrat who had to be prepared just for clothes. Im more afraid of jumping into a world I dont know at all. I shouldnt have said anything that involves someone else inadvertently. Im sorry, Benno-san. Im ignorant and you get involved Dont be so sick When I ran, Benno said that it was a new work with a flower decoration that he had in his hand, and inserted it into the side of the frog, smiling as usual. I have the opportunity to be in a remote area. My belief is that if you can give your donation safely while doing aristocratic exchanges, you will be able to impress the quick and high-quality response of Gilberta. Ill go Benno, who seemed confident, had no lies. I dont know what kind of command line there is in the store, but when Benno and Marc change into the store, a tree like a jewel box that fits in both hands packed with small coins of donations There were three boxes, one wrapped in a roll, one small bag, and three wrapped in cloth. And outside the store, a big wagon that can accommodate up to four adults is waiting with a person dressed in tight clothes. Unexpectedly! ? Benno picks me up as a poker and, unlike usual, takes him up and carries it to the carriage. When I was sitting in a carriage that I knew it was costly, I was anxious and looked up at Benno. You are now an aristocrat. Because Im used to doing it, Ill manage to laugh at you even if something happens. Dont panic. Dont panic. Can you do it? I will do it Lutz was seen from the window of the carriage. When I knew that my mouth was moving, I sang so much as Lutz understood. When Marc enters and the door is closed, the carriage begins to move slowly. Gattangatan and my heart swayed as unstablely, and proceeded to a noble society for the first time. Chapter 82 I found out that the carriage stopped at the entrance of the temple and that the passenger got off the stand. I hear somehow calling the gatekeeper standing at the entrance. As soon as I got up from the chair to get out, Benno was silently pressed down. When I looked up Benno, my neck slowly shook without opening my mouth. When I decided to sit without speaking, I sat down a little deeper and returned a small whisper. Uo, pounding. ?I dont know what is happening or what will happen in the future, and my body trembles. When I looked around the carriage with a good fist, Marc was writing something using the time the carriage stopped. Marc who raised her face smiled to reassure me that I noticed my gaze. I realized that my face was pulling a little, and when I tried to laugh back, Marc started holding his mouth and laughing. I dont know if its okay to break the silence, and when I show that Im angry by inflating my cheek, Benno comes to my cheek from the side. It s kind of stupid to be nervous alone. After a while, I learned that the passenger got in again because the carriage was shaking small. Marc quickly clears the ink and pen, and gives the paper he was writing to Benno. Benno who looked through smiled grinningly. The carriage begins to move again as soon as it tries to look into what is written. Benno opened his mouth as the carriage began to make noise. Visitors at the gate raise their name, ask them to take over, and open the gate to stop the carriage. It is Marc, I, you. If you make a mistake, dont jump off or step out of the steps. It seems that he said that he had jumped off with a shout with Lutz when he was on the guild leader carriage before. I gently looked away, thinking that I was going to step off with tension. Because I asked you to intervene now, there should be your side service in that gate. You and I, who were the chief priest, followed by Marc with a gift and the other side service. Continue to head to the priest I was just going to give money to the priest, saying Yes, its a donation, but it seems that I had to do a lot of exaggeration. If you take it yourself, you cant imagine how rude it was. I will carry the donation box as you requested, so check it once in the priests office and then give me words of labor. What? Thank you, thank you for taking care of me, is that okay? Aristocratic words are more likely, but thats okay Is the aristocratic labor word it was a great cause? Anything is too great. Well, I thought, digging out the knight stories and poetry from memory, but I was too playful and if I returned a word different from the book to my opponent, I just remembered a passage I cant beat it. I am a merchant, and I thought there was a good phrase in a business manner book, but I feel a little off because it seems like an aristocrat. After all, I tried to dig out the words of the young lady that can be used from memory. Well, I am glad to hear my wishes and thank you for your efforts Where do you remember these words !? Benno looked at me. It is too powerful to judge whether it was acceptable or not. Did you do it? No, its enough. Use your language until you get back to the carriage. Wow! ? I tried to laugh at the voice that went out and smiled, but it was far from being an elegant lady. Correct your posture and take a deep breath slowly. Im smart The carriage immediately passed through the large gate and stopped inside the temple grounds. The door is opened by you and Marc comes out first. Next is Benno. I finally stood in front of the door. The view from the open door was the entrance to the temple that I never knew. It seems that this entrance where the carriage stopped was the real front door. It seems to be for aristocrats and millionaires. The vestibule that spreads out in front of the main entrance has sculptures made from various materials and a flower bed full of greenery and flowers. The entrance is like the wall in front of the worship room Decorated with colorful tiles. The entrance straight from the boulevard that I have used so far seems to be dedicated to the commoners on foot, and it is like a back door compared to this entrance. There is a clear separation between the world of black and white and the world of color. I was reminded that there was a clear disparity that I didnt know from just the sights that I saw. It is separated from the entrance of the temple called the house of God, and it is never known. With an unexpected disparity in my eyes, my heart shrinks tightly. Mine, hands Listening to Benno, I reach out with a relief. As soon as I tried to look into my feet, I pulled my hand and held me up. Do not look down laughing with a smile and being struck quickly with a low voice, I smiled and smiled with a feeling of cold sweat. Although Bennos precautions were interpreted as meaning dont be ugly even if you dont feel confident, it seems that the whole downward action was forbidden. When Benno took me down with a polite action that I couldnt usually imagine, I saw Fran coming quickly. Mine-sama Benno-sama, I serve my side. Can you see Fran, the chief priest? ?Slightly leaning his head and looking up at the franc, the frantic who was surprised and surprised crossed his hands in front of his chest. We are ready Mine, who should I leave the gift from my husband? Referring back to Marcs words, looking back. I looked around slowly, but there is no figure of Gil and Delia. If you dont have a carrier, you need to worry. I cant figure out how to get it right. Fran, would you please someone you trust? Ive been smart Even though he was thrown, Fran whispered instantly and started responding with a snap. He doesnt look dissatisfied, nor does he speak but. There was an excellent side serving that responded to the needs of the Lord. That? And tilt his head. Why did the attitude change suddenly? In the morning and now, the only thing I changed was language. So I was relieved. Noble language must have been important for Franc. I was frustrated by the attitude of Fran, who was only seen by the chief priest, but in the same way, Fran would have been angry with me as a noble piece. My main effort is not enough for Fran to work comfortably. As Lutz said, he must be serious and learn to act as an aristocrat. When Franc calls several gray priests, the gray priests sort out and give them gifts. After confirming that he had a gift without forgetting things, he began to walk with the headline Please come here. Unlike the morning when there was an unpleasant atmosphere, now it is alive like a fish that got water. When prompted by Bennos line of sight, when I started walking about Fran, the formation was completed in the order of Bennos words, as I had in a meeting. However, it was quite difficult to follow the francs that walked with Stasta and the stride of adults. When I was desperately moving my legs, I opened my mouth as Benno walked halfway behind me. Do you seem to be a little faster? Yes? franc looked back and blinked his eyes. Is Mine-sama your Lord? I know that Ive just been serving, but if you dont pay attention to the speed of walking, youll soon fall down. Can you do it for me? Im sorry The guest Benno made a complaint and humiliated Fran. Originally it was what I had to say. A word of apology was about to come out for a moment, but it was disqualified as an aristocrat that I apologized to Franc here. Benno-sama, Im sorry to worry. Franc is an excellent priest who is trusted by the chief priest, so I will remember it soon. I dont worry. Now, lets take Marc who is used to handling it today. Its a problem to lose consciousness as soon as possible. It is written on Bennos face that he should come here and dont mess up in the hallway. Marc, who had a wrap of cloth, gave it to Fran, hugged me after saying Im sorry. Uhi! ? Hold the princess! ? struck and pressed the mouth that seemed to scream in a different way of hugging. Let me tell you about elegance and elegance and try to smile elegantly. Fran, ask for guidance Im smart When I saw the Priests room, I was taken down, and Marc returned to the gift unit when he received a packet from Franc. Even though it is the distance to the front of the Priests room that is visible right there, Fran looks back several times and takes care of my speed. When I laughed and laughed with the meaning of Im okay, Fran was clearly relieved. Unlike the temple room, there is no priest standing in front of the priests room. In front of an empty door, Fran took out a small bell from the belt and rang it. I usually call out and after a response, the door opened by the gray priest opens with a small bell. When I tried to advance my foot toward the door that was about to open, Benno held my shoulder. Gently looking around, everyone was on standby. It shouldnt move until the door is fully open. With my feet back in place, I waited for the door to open with a clear face as if nothing had happened. Two gray priests lined up across the door, and the priest was waiting for Arnaud in front of the office desk. Entering the room, the franc stops in front of the reception table. When I stopped seeing it, Benno and Marc stopped, and the gift units lined up on the wall. Suddenly, one step forward, Benno stepped forward, as if I had a vow ritual, raised his left knee, and drew his head lightly. God of fire, blessed with the glorious good day of Leidenshaft, the encounter with the guidance of the gods . I ll see you for the first time. I went to this place afterwards. The name of God that comes out of Bennos mouth, but I still dont remember the name of God. It seems that you cant greet your aristocrat unless you remember the name of the god that changes every season. Thinking about becoming the person who actually greets, Im quickly drawn to blood. The words of the chief priest who said that it was a job to learn the scriptures are imbued. It seems quite difficult to learn the exchanges of the nobility. Let me give you my heartfelt blessings. The god of fire that the guidance of Leidenshaft has not been brought to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce While saying so, the chief held his heart around with his left hand and stretched his right hand diagonally forward, with his fingers aligned slightly above Bennos head. A blue light comes out from the palm of the chief and the pale hair like Bennos milk tea is dyed blue. The light immediately disappeared, but it was clear to everyone that Benno was blessed. sighed in an unexpected sacred and majestic sight. Is that blue light magical? If I become emotional and push the magic, it will only be intimidating, but if I learn how to use it, will it be such a blessing? Rather, should I be able to do it as a shrine maiden apprentice? The list of things to do in the brain is increasing. Lutzs words stating, Do it before reading the book, tingle. Mine, please come here When I suddenly returned to Frans voice, the priest had already arrived at the reception table. Given my status here, other people must be able to move if I do not move. I stand in front of a chair, led by Franc. That was good. I, who are 4-5 years old, can only sit on a chair without climbing. That wasnt a problem, but its not good today. Unexpected pinch! The chair is too expensive to sit elegantly! What should the lady do at this time? ? ` Troublesome, the pose is also valid here! ? I was at a loss when I looked at the chair, but I didnt know if I could or couldnt, but I aligned my right hand and put it on my cheek, and my left hand was attached to my right elbow as if my arms were crossed When I looked up at Franc, I tilted my head a little. And just wait 3 seconds. excuse me, Maine franc put a hand on my side and let me sit on a chair. Oh! got through! ? laughing with a smile on the furan that adjusts the position of the chair and the chair, a smile close to bitter smiled slightly in the mouth of the furan. When I returned my line of sight from Fran to the table, Benno was already sitting next to me and I saw Arnaud behind the priest and Marc standing behind Benno . There must be a franc behind me. The priests with gifts are still on the wall. Now, Mr. Maine. Would you like to make a mistake here? Open a box like a wooden jewel box with sculptures that Benno has always held with both hands and show it to me. There were 5 small gold coins in the box. This is the first small gold coin I see. After staring at the sparkle of the sparkle, as I was told, I put out a word of labor to Benno. Benno-sama, I am delighted to hear from you and thank you for your hard work. Its a wasteful word Benno put it on the table with the lid open and offered it to the priest. Principal, this is a donation from Mine. Please pay. Fum, I have received it. Mine, then Benno. It was a great cause. The Priest checks the box lightly, then closes the lid and hands it to Arnaud. Arnaud took it somewhere. Probably there is a storage place. And this is a greeting and thank you The gray priest at the wall advanced to Bennos words and lined up next to the table. Marc puts them on the table one by one. The chief priest who was looking at the items placed put his eyebrows. I understand the greetings, but what is thanks? I dont remember doing something like thanking you. I have heard that the priesthoods plan has determined the continuation of Mine Kobo. Thank you very much. When Benno crossed both hands in front of his chest and looked down his eyes, the priest chirped lightly. Introduce the items lined with Benno to the priest. This is the finest quality fabric we handle, and this is Rinshan. Right now I have all the rights I bought, but it was originally made by Mine Kobo. And this is another plant paper that was invented and sold in the Main workshop. Wow The chief priest was most interested in plant paper. The touch is confirmed for the hand. I want to pay this to the head of the priest and then to the temple head who is at the highest level of the temple and Mine who gave me this meeting. Eh? I! ? I opened my eyes unintentionally, but I couldnt stand raising my voice. They are interacting with each other without realizing that I endure surprises. This is a wonderful product. Thank you Looks like it and is extremely extinct you guys, put this item on the shelf A gray priest moves into the words of the priest. Marc began to move things, such as giving things on the table to the priests and rewrapping the paper with cloth. Huh, its over. I gave you a donation and received a gift, so todays mission is complete. Bennos hand quickly moved under the table and patted me at the moment of breathing. When you look at Benno and tilt your head, Benno looks down with a dexterous imitation of smiling eyes and making a smile. I tried not to scramble as much as possible, and as I lowered my gaze, I saw Bennos fingertips holding a small piece of paper. In the class, there was a child who did this kind of thing. I have exchanged with a girl, but not a boy. Benno is eating too much to say a boy, but this is the first time that he has exchanged letters with the opposite sex. Benno opens the paper with a little pounding even with the other party. Hiding under the table and looking through it says Dont take it off, Abu. Return my pounding! The priest headed as if I was about to forget about elegance. The face of the chief priest changes as if he was hurrying and repairing his smile. When I took a small breath and corrected my posture, the chief shook my hand. The gray priest who saw it crossed his hands, sat down lightly and thanked the priest, and left the room one after another. There are a few things I want to hear from Benno on this occasion The face of the chief is tightened, staring at Benno with a sharp eye that does not allow lies or deception. At the same time, the atmosphere of Benno next door was clearly stronger than before. Apparently, the future seems to be the main subject. I also stretched my back and grasped Bennos precautions saying Dont take it off, Abu. Chapter 83 As the priests of the gray shouted to the chief priest and left the room one after another, Arnaud was pushing something like a wagon from somewhere. And I started to make tea in a thick glass vessel, which probably matches the likings preference. As soon as it begins to steam, Arnaud raises his face and takes out a number of glass bottles with tea leaves and arranges them, explaining the types, production areas, and seasons. What kind of drink do you like, Mine? Honestly, I dont understand at all. If I dont know well and point to one of them and say I want this, the next question is about the milk, which farmer prefers it, and the type of cow Questions were arranged. Even if you ask me, I dont understand at all. However, if I dont choose my identity, I wont be able to move forward, so I cant finish with the same thing with Benno as a reference. I looked back at Fran, thinking that nobles were having a hard time drinking a cup of tea. This is where the new technique round throw I learned today comes in. Fran thinks what milk best fits this tea? Thats right Holgers Grauvash, 3 years old, has a subtle sweetness and seems to fit well with Tefgaft. Yes, then Id like to have it at Holgers Grauvash The tea to drink today is Tef Gaft. Add Holger Grauvash milk. I dont know how long I can remember it, but I remembered it. What spell? There is no choice but to lean his head to the enumeration of sounds that he thinks. All the gray priests seemed to leave the room while Arnaud listened to Bennos preference. Please, Mine Im sorry ?Take a glass cup placed in a polite manner so as not to make a noise and drink a bite. Melted milk is added to the blended tea and gentle sweetness spreads in the mouth. The material and how to put it will be good. It s delicious enough. Arno, who prepared tea for everyone, pushed the wagon and went somewhere away. If you think you cant see it, come back immediately and close the door. Excited to the crisp movement without any waste. As soon as Arnaud stood behind the priest who was his place, the priest opened his mouth. Benno, you have been reported to have the first eye-catching mine Its a wasteful word What kind of person is Mine in the eyes? In the temple, there is a perception among the priests that Mine is a dangerous person who runs away magical power, so what kind of person is Mine? I want to hear frank opinions from you who have a long relationship. Magic runaway ? Ho, thats it Bengo looked at me with eyes not laughing at all. If you are not here, your eyes have been thundered. Put your cup in your mouth with your line of sight facing away from Benno. Im just a merchant. So I dont know about magic, but I can tell you about Mine who I know Fum, speak. The priest headed Benno a little and prompted Benno to move ahead. My feelings were as uncomfortable as when parents and homeroom teachers were talking about themselves during home visits and tripartite interviews. Im sitting with a mysterious face, but I really want to get out of this room, screaming, Do nt talk! Do nt talk too much! Mine is a genius. In one point of creating a new product. The idea is not allowed to follow other, but it is the apprenticeship of our shop to actually complete the goods. While creating the product, the shop is recognized by Mine to have a low level of genius awareness and basically a gentle and generous personality. My personality, which is said to be noisy, unthinking, or lack of vigilance, can be paraphrased for a noble family. Its an evaluation that I dont think has come out of Bennos mouth. Is this the word for things? Wait. Are you forgiving anyway? The priest who seemed unconvinced by Bennos words saw me and Benno with a very suspicious face. I dont think it is unreasonable. It is famous among many priests that they have run away their magical power and fainted the temple head, and if Fran reports today, he also released a little magical power to the gil who disturbed reading. The chief should know. From the perspective of the priest, I must be a person who is far from being very forgiving. He is angry and emotionally dangerous. Important things that I cant yield family, friends, and books. Unless you put your hands on them, Mine is lenient enough to be amazed. Rather than forgiveness, we told us that our apprentice knows Mine well that he is indifferent. A small whisper of Fran came down from above, saying, Im indifferent. Looking back on my behavior in the morning, there was no room for objection. Umm, the priest looks at me and speaks again in the same way. Mine, isnt there anything else? Please describe any elements other than your family, friends, and books that may cause your magical power to run away Whats important to me doesnt come to my mind for now When I answered so, the priest asked as if I was a little relieved. ?After turning his eyes up slightly so that Benno goes around his thoughts, he sees Franc and the Priest. Thats right. And what I have to report to the priest about Mine is the unusual weakness Weakness? Ah, I told you I need someone to manage my physical condition The moment that the chiefs line of sight turned to me, I knew that Fran trembled a little. You may have recalled that Benno pointed out in the hallway. Mine has no surprising strength and strength. If you havent observed the complexion, the number, the speed of walking, the distance of action, and the contents, youll suddenly lose consciousness and fall down. After that, Im going to sleep for a few days, and so far no one can manage my physical condition beyond my apprenticeship. Is the apprentice a boy named Lutz? is it possible to do Franc? Senseis words gathered everyone in the franc. After swimming a little deep brown eyes as if upset, he whispered and leaked a voice that seemed regrettable. No, Im still Im sorry Looking back a little, Frans fist just above my eyes is trembling. The feeling that I couldnt respond to the expectations of the revered priest was irritated and was sent to me. Fran was served this morning. Suddenly it wouldnt be possible. Lutz also took time to be completely discernable. I dont want to spend too much time The priest chased my follow-up with a harsh word. There may be a knights call again in the fall. By that time, you will be able to manage Mines physical condition. Good, Franc? franc, who was stared at by the chief priest, inhaled and then nodded. Its clever. By fall As you can see from the entrance and knowledge of tea at the entrance, Franc is a child who can make a tremendous effort for the chief priest. It s a direct command from the chief priest, and I think he s serious about managing my physical condition. In any case, it seemed that the side service was willing to manage the physical condition positively. While looking at me with relief, Benno looks down with anxiety. The priest, Mine, is very clever for children of this year. However, she has little social experience and is not familiar with the common sense of the temple, and thus noble society. Oh, I know. But dont plan. For that, Ive put a franc. Its an excellent part of my side service. Just ask the franc. Im going to be involved I found that the franc standing behind me took a breath. I looked at the priest as if I looked back and couldnt believe it. That? Maybe I thought that Franc was sent to my side, because I didnt have the ability? If so, lets do our best to serve as the priest together. While thinking about how to capture Franc while carrying a cup of tea and a cup of tea, the priest chief compared me with Benno and narrowed his eyes. Ten, Benno. What does it mean for you to say that Mine is a goddess of water? You seem to care a lot about Mine, but is that a hobby? Non !? Benno made a crazy voice, made a squeak, and dropped the cup. Seeing Benno, who is easy to understand and upset, the priest exhales and reassembles his legs as if he deepened his doubts. I want to know what kind of eyes you are looking at Whatever you say I dont understand why the surroundings say that. Benno is a rare and interesting excuse, but I dont understand the meaning of the goddess of water as spoken by the chief priest. Speaking of which, I leaned back, remembering that Otto had said something similar before and Benno was angry. Excuse me, what does the goddess of water mean? When I looked around, everyone turned away as soon as they met. Everyone has an air of not listening. Its a really awkward atmosphere. ?If you leaned in trouble, Benno wrote a note saying Keep quiet. Apparently its something you shouldnt listen to in a loud voice, so try to listen to Fran in a quiet voice. Its about God, is it related to the temple? Franch, can you tell me? Ah, uh, that ?Look at the priest as he asks for help. Benno held his forehead and sighed, and the chief priest opened his mouth with a bitter face. Thoughters, lovers, those who move the heart. Generally used in that sense. Thinker? Lover? No, no. Benno is a single lover of dead lovers. Even so, its strange to look at me and Benno and think about that. Well, the priest, this is not possible. Benno-sama and I are not as old as their parents? ?Benno also firmly piggy-backed when I said so, while enjoying being blown out. As you said, its impossible But isnt it unusual if the age difference is about the same as a parent and child? The priest looks at Benno, saying that he still cannot give up his doubts. In Japan in the Reino era, I have heard many stories in the entertainment world, but I have never heard of it since I became Mine. Because even if you remarried, if the age of the parent and child is far away, the person is often taken care of by the childs generation, and imitation that increases the dependents is disliked by the earning child generation. Is called. And the world is not so sweet that you can make a living with just one younger marriage partner. Ive never heard of you? Oh, thats why its not unusual for a temple to have a relationship that is as old as the parent or child? When I tilted my head to follow, saying that the priest would not be able to understand the circumstances of the commoner, a strange silence spread again. Ben Bennos Please ask. As I noted, I chucked my mouth, and now no one opened my mouth, and filling the room became a heavy silence. Only the eyes that drink tea and ask each other come and go. Awkward. Very uncomfortable. Principal, I am very sorry for my servant, can you please forgive me? Marc was the Savior who broke the strange atmosphere that no one could open his mouth. The head of the priest who looked up and looked at Marc clearly stated that anyone should do something about this place. The priest gives permission to raise the hands. Forgive me, what? I affirm for my husbands honor, but its different from the goddess of water, which is used in a general sense. As you know, the main secretary, Mr. Mine, who has brought new buds one after another to Gilberta Co., Ltd., which has only been engaged in the business of clothing for a long time, rather than for her husband, It s a goddess Hmm, thats what I mean. Im convinced. Finally, its about Mine Kobo It seemed that I wasnt very convinced about the topic I brought, but I didnt pursue any more, and the priest changed the topic. How much profit do you make? This promised to bring some of the profit to the temple, did you allow it to survive? Benno looked like he was thinking, and saw a piece of paper that had already been written in a long sleeve on his knees. Maybe ? I noticed that the piece of paper that Benno came up from a while ago was the paper that Marc wrote in the carriage, and I pulled my cheek. Cho, Marc! ? Maybe Marc-san wrote Abuchi! ? I believed it was a nice gentleman! It s just that there s such a pre-prepared word! Even though I know that Bennos writing is Absurd or Shut up, the shock is great. Dont write with that usual smile. A small paper was turned to me again. It says Do not open your mouth. It depends on what you make. As you know, there is no regular amount of profit for the business, and we are currently preparing for a new business. It seems that initial investment costs money. Thats right About 10% of net profit is reasonable considering the maintenance of the workshop and the development of new businesses When Benno gave a number of 10% to obstruct the chiefs words, the chief shouted his eyebrows uncomfortablely. Isnt there a lot like 10%? excuse me, too much. Its impossible to reduce costs for distribution, materials, and salary for craftsmen. But There are times when you need to sell even if you cut profits a little, but if you are in the deficit of Mine Kobos business, you cant pay The priest was silent. There should be no burden. Because the temple itself said it was a deficit management. And it would be difficult for the priest to argue. The temple earns a gray priest from the orphanage in the orphanage and earns income from the lords and the blue priests homes. The income and expenditure of the temple is a completely different kind of business. Perhaps I dont think the priest knows how the store works or the salary. It is up to the individual to donate the amount that Mine receives as a reward to the temple, but for the benefit of the workshop, it is not possible to donate enough money to stop the business. I understand, 10% The money to be paid to the temple was decided with Benno taking the initiative. Benno himself took 30% with a fee, and he was impressed with Bennos ability to keep the share of the temple at 10%. Marc took out the contracts and began to put them on the table. It was. Contracted immediately after taking word. Marcs activity is seemingly simple compared to Benno, but it is amazing. I dont think Ive lost the side service of the noble blue priest. Since it was a contract with a temple, a group of nobility, it was a contract magic contract that was spread out on the table. I wrote that I would pay 10% of the main profit of Mine Kobo to the temple. Sign and press your blood. Also blood! ? Hate contract magic. Mine, what are you waiting for? Your turn Even though the blade is a fingertip, Im still not used to pointing it at me. Inspired by the chief priest, I hold the knife with trembling hands. Then his hand was gently extended from the side and someone picked up the knife. Please meditate, Mine-sama Fran When I closed my eyes and put my hand out, my fingertips started to hurt. When I open my eyes, the blood rises. When I pressed my finger on the contract issued by Franc, the contract disappeared as usual, wrapped in a golden flame. My question is over. I had a very meaningful time today. Thank you, Benno. Its a wasteful word While the priest and Benno exchanged greetings, Marc quickly put away the tools used in the contract magic, Fran gathered tea utensils on the table, and Arnaud began preparing the carpet. So we pray and thank God for the encounter and the covenant While saying so, the chief priest invited Benno and I to the carpet. I was desperately looking up at Benno and Marc and laughing as they all moved towards the carpet. This is Ms. Benno and Marc-san! ? I want to see! I really want to see! However, absolutely abdominal muscle collapse! When I was holding my mouth to the destructive power of two people who had already been in the brain, I suddenly lost my strength. Wow !? An unfamiliar voice comes out with a mouth. I collapsed like a broken knee and a knee, and my upper body was thrown forward with the weight of my head. Mine-sama? At the same time as Franc who was behind screams like a scream, everyones line of sight goes toward me. Looking at me as it was crumbled, the chief sighed as if amazed. Mine, stand up early. I was trying to get up many times without needing to be told by the priest, but I cant move my hand at all. The head does not lift up. What is this? Thats a strange body. I dont have any power. But there is no sign of fever and my limbs are cold . Benno, what is this? [19459002 ] Do you know! Dont ask me! Since I was picked up by Benno who yelled, I tried to grab clothes as usual, but my arms did not move at all. The arms that gradually fall from the shoulders are heavy, and it seems that it is not yours. Principal, I apologize for the commotion of you. I will leave the greeting and leave home Oh, yeah, I dont mind. I leave Mine ?Benno makes a spare time to the priest who is watching me with a pure blue face as if he is holding me. During that time, there was no sign of fever as usual. Although it is still relatively cool, it feels like the body is getting colder in the beginning of summer. Marc quickly prepares to return home, and Arnaud and Fran hold me and open the door for Benno. However, if Benno is walking a little too fast, the door is not open, and Benno, who was supposed to stop his feet, pats lightly. If you always fall down, you will have a strange sensation of shaking limbs without losing consciousness. I felt regretful about the weight of my head. Benno-san and Marc-sans ugly guys missed. Chapter 84 When Benno walks quickly with a groin and crotch, my head in a state of being hugged by a princess and leaning back sways. I feel like my brain taste buds are being stirred up, so Id like you to walk a little more so as not to shake. When thinking about that, footsteps rushing from behind seemed to chase. Please wait, Benno! franc voice. The chin was reflected from Frans chest in a field of vision. Fran calls on Benno, half a step behind. Benno-sama What? As you can see, I m in a hurry. Without stopping his feet, Benno returned his words without any politeness. Fran stunned for a moment, but breathed in and swallowed. Please let me carry you Hurry up, dismissed I cant let the customer carry me. Im Mines side serving Fran s words do nt try to bet against Benno, but I m a little nervous, but Benno suddenly stopped. Those without power are small but heavy. Never drop them. I know Benno, who slowly put his knees on the spot, gave me to Fran. Franch got up after fine-tuning my head position and arm position. The head position now leans against the shoulders of the franc, so the head no longer shakes. Fran is good at lifting up When I admire and say so, Fran sharpens his voice as if he was a little angry. Mine-sama, you dont have to be forced I dont force myself, but my head feels cold, so Im not overdoing it I dont seem to be distracted by the language Franciss words are worried and I laugh a little. Im a little shy when I understand the thoughts of Fran, but Im a little happy. Thats Fran. If you have Delia or Gill, you dont know when you have the next opportunity to talk to them, so I want to tell you. Since there may be other priests in the corridor, when I asked him to speak in front of Frans ears, he looked straight ahead and ran in small. I want to ask you I dont know the aristocracy at all, and I think itll be very annoying for Franc, but I will try my best to remember it as soon as possible. Ill do my best to serve as the chief priest. Can we cooperate with each other? ?French was enthusiastic about Frans arm, and Frans throat Buddha moved up and down, and I could see my breath. Because that is my job . I am not able to guess the heart of the priest, and I would like to forgive you for being dissatisfied with Mine. 19459002] Eh? What is the guesswork? What the priest did not explain properly? It ends up as Pokan. It would be dissatisfied if given to me without explanation. It cant be helped that it can only be a relegation to change from a side service with a priest to a side service to a blue priestess apprenticeit is also a prince of a commoner who is not a noble. Because I dont know how many people around me are familiar with the enemy, the chief priest cant usually speak a lot so that I cant take the word for it. I was surprised by the number of words. No, no, I dont understand the intentions of my subordinates, its a problem. Isnt it difficult for Franc to be attached to me without understanding his intentions? I dont know what the priest s position is all about, but if you grieve such a loyal person, your ally must be reduced. Thats right. I felt like I was said to be as much as Delia and Gill if they werent necessary for the chief. Thats not. The Priestess is a man who has no shards to leave the franc to me and let go of the franc. I screamed secretly for a follow-up full of my heart that I would like to further strengthen my loyalty to the priest and at the same time be kind to me. Are you sure? Although it is in doubt, the voice of Fran is clearly negative. I feel like Im lending it to me, so before Benno-san had a guest, I could order Fran without telling me that I should be the new Lord. Until autumn. I was told that I was able to manage my physical condition, but if I replaced it with a normal nobleman, would nt it be quite rude? Mine, as you said Entry door opened when Fran broke into a small laugh. Just as the carriage came in front, I saw a man who had timed his eyes, making our eyes appear too black and white. Fran, bring the mine together Benno who got on the carriage first spreads his arms. After Fran showed an ugly moment, he gave me a beating voice as he handed me to Benno. Can I accompany you too? Its no good. Getting out of the temple with that outfit will cause a problem [Benno, who received me, shouted the word of dismissal. Perhaps he didnt think he refused because of clothes, Fran looked down on his clothes as if confused. But we are other than this If its okay, Ill prepare clothes by the next time. Give up today. Im sorry After thanking Benno, Fran crossed both hands in front of the carriage and leaned down a little. Mine, I look forward to your safe return Although it was a greeting for the Lord who went out, he was upset by an unexpected word. I dont know how to answer. I thought the lord of Fran was the chief priest, and not good for Fran. It should not have been awaited. Benno whispered to me, who cant return words. Ill leave you out. Just answer that Even if you say you are away, the temple is not my home, it has no room, and it is not yet a place where I can think of it. So it was easy to argue, but if I was told that I was waiting for Fran, I felt that I had to come back here as the Lord of Fran, and I felt itchy. ?Take a light breath and answer as much as possible. Fran, Ill leave you there In a carriage, with his head on Bennos knees, he lay on his seat with Golon. When wrapped in Bennos cloak with the gold brooch removed, the cold body feels warm. At the same time as breathing out of relief, I realized my situation and wanted to scream unintentionally. Whats this! ? Is nt that a knee pillow? In addition to exchanging secret letters, I had never imagined that I would end up with Benno until my first experience with the other side of the knee pillow. Isnt it okay to count events without love? Since there is no way to avoid the situation where Bennos knees are left with his own weight, he has to stay in this shy and embarrassing position until he arrives at the store. In order to disperse as much as possible the feeling I want to escape, I ask Benno a bit of a quick conversation. Be, Mr. Benno, priest, dont you have everyday wear? I dont need it. No wonder if I dont have it According to Bennos explanation, it is only during ceremonies that the priests leave the temple and appear in the downtown area. A gray priest who doesnt stand out as much as a blue priest, but basically doesnt get out of the shrine, gets out of sight. It also says that if the gray priest moves to follow me, he must be noticed. That, then, um Mine, shut up already Benno, who said so in a quiet praise, gently boiled the forehead and then grabbed my hand lightly to heat the cold hand. It was like a precious lover fell down. Even in my previous life, I was embarrassed by being embarrassed, as I had no experience. I dont know how to react. Even though his tone is completely unclear, Benno unconsciously does this, so he gets a strange misunderstanding from the surroundings! As I read my thoughts, Marc sits in front of me sadly. My husband, Mine is not Liese. Im fine. I know. I dont say easily because I know. Benno said while looking out the window, but he didnt try to take my hand off. You cant see Bennos expression without trying to see it. However, I felt that I had touched a place where Benno should be able to do anything and should look perfect. Perhaps the lover must have laughed, laughing, It s okay to relieve Benno. The carriage arrived at the Gilberta Company without being able to call out and holding back the big hand that gave heat. It was almost the same time that Marc jumped out of the carriage, when you unlocked the door and opened the door. Open the store door and give instructions to employees. Even though it seems to be intimidating, a nice butler Marc seems to be competent. When I was carried into Bennos cloak while wrapped in Bennos cloak, a chaise longue was brought in by Marc and employees. Lutz, come to the back room Lutz, who seems to have been working while waiting for my return at the store, can hear the unusual Marc shout with a loud slap. Benno strips off his cloak and lays me on the chaise longue brought into the back room. I gradually put my fallen arm on my stomach and felt that my arm was unexpectedly heavy. A cloak can be worn from the top instead of a futon. Lutz, Mine fell in the temple Lutz looks into my face rolled up in a chaise lounge so as to worry. While touching the forehead, neck, and hand, she tilted mysteriously. I feel tired and look bad, but I dont get a fever, but its rather cold on my limbs I just havent seen it Ive never seen it before. What did you do for a day today? Lutzs question reminded me of a long day today. Well, I went to the temple, gave a vow ritual, prayed and devoted, was introduced to the side service, received a brief explanation from the chief priest, and a scripture in the library until Lutz came to pick me up. After that, you know as Lutz and Benno know? What is dedication? Well, putting magical power on the sacred gear. The extra heat is reduced and it is refreshed. Kyuru Ruru ~ . I was hungry during the explanation. Everyones eyes are concentrated on my stomach. Speaking of which, I didnt eat lunch. I remembered this time. I was so nervous that I forgot everything. When you remember it suddenly becomes empty. I feel hungry When I say so, the tense air is a little loose. Marc smiles and opens the back door that leads to the upper floor. If you dont have a fever and you are hungry, your physical condition will not change suddenly. Lets bring something you can eat while changing clothes, husband. Ah When the two disappeared into the back door, Lutz moved with a chair on the side of the chaise longue. Sitting in a chair and pulling his eyebrows, Lutz opens his mouth in an unsatisfactory manner. I was hungry at this time, what did you eat during the day? I have not eaten Lutz listens to my answer and tilts his head in a strange way. Did you eat? Why? Because I dont have time to read books. I dont have to eat for two days while reading a book. At that moment, Lutzs eyes stood up. Eyes like a spear shine cold with anger, and a sharp voice. Now, Mine. When was that story? What? When After you became a mine, you tried to make it because you didnt have a book? When you read the book, when did you feel ok if you didnt eat it for two days? Is it? Ah chilly sweat came out in Lutzs words that I knew I had Renos memory, not true Mine. As Lutz pointed out, it was a story of the Reino era that I didnt have to eat for two days. Since I became sick and weak, I couldnt eat because I was sick, but I never pulled out from myself. Thats why you use magical powers to move the heat of eating at your own will. When youre about to eat, your body temperature rises sharply and falls sharply. Isnt it similar to using magic? Dedication that unilaterally absorbs magical power toward one place is not the same as eating away from the heat of a place where there is no place to go Isnt it the same thing to move magical powers? After doing such a hard thing, if you hung up to such a time without eating lunch with a weak body, youre going to fall down! No fool! screaming, exhaling a sigh of excuses that Lutz has lost power. Then Lutz holds my hand and hits my forehead. I said, Cool in summer, and stared at me with crying eyes. You may die again. Please forgive me. If I just take my eyes off and this happens, I dont have enough hearts. Even if I wanted to comfort Lutz, I could move my eyes and feet, and my limbs didnt move at all, as I forgot how to move. I floated in the library and forgot everything. Im sorry, Lutz Lutz violently grabbed my hand with teary eyes. Dont forget! Your body !? What are you making a noise? The other party is a sick person. Suppress your voice a little more. Benno, who seemed to change clothes in a hurry, came out of the door at the back and walked towards him, grimacing and paying attention to Lutz. Lutz descends from the chair for Benno and releases my hand. While leaving the place, he began to utter emotions that he could not take. Because my husband. Mine is so obsessed with the book that he falls down because he skipped lunch. I This idiot! Hyan !? Those who said that they should not make noise to the sick person were thundered enough to think that their heart would stop. Even if Benno yells, he cant escape or close his ears, and he cant escape or close his ears. The slow growth of eating is said to be due to nourishment by magical powers. What is it, however, that using magical power to pull out rice? I didnt know that I think its my body! Gather information a little, Abu! Wow! I understand that what I am saying is correct, but I dont know how to collect eating information. If you talk about anything extra, youll end up betting on Bennos anger. Its not the beginning of Mines carelessness, but be careful about your physical condition. Please stop yelling at a sick partner who cant get up. Friendly, but not pampered, Marc puts a table and tableware on the table and raises and supports my body. Mine, can I eat this much? shave hard ticks of bread and saw honey on bread loaf, a sick meal dipped in milk. It will be sweet and delicious. Lutz, can you let me eat because I support you? Because Im not good, I think Ill probably dirty my clothes. _ Pointed at the blue garment I was wearing and said Lutz was in trouble. Blue clothing is worn by nobles, so it is high quality and expensive. If you spill milk and smell it, you will be in trouble. And because its a type of clothes that you wear, its hard to take off while supporting me who doesnt have any power. I see, this is a problem Marc, bring a solid piece of honey. If you have to be able to move a little by yourself, it will be difficult to remove. Marc who moved immediately to Bennos words took a small lump of honey crystallized. A sweet object in the shape of rattling, like konpeito, rolls into the mouth. You can see that the mellow sweetness gradually spreads throughout the body. It seems that there was really not enough nutrition just by having a meal for lunch. When the lump of honey disappeared in my mouth, I felt that warmth had returned to my body. A few more nectar pieces were thrown into the mouth, and when licking the peaches, Benno scratched his head. Mine, the chief wasnt saying anything about using magical powers? It feels bad or might happen later I recall the words of the chief in the morning. Well, I was told that I would give it up to a level that would not be a burden. It wasnt a burden at all because my body became lighter and cleaner. I see. But you were always eating and the magical power was always full of your body? Is there a possibility that something has always been modulated because something was gone? 19459002] may be there I focus on my consciousness and open the lid that pushes in the magic. Slowly circulates heat throughout the body slowly enough to spread slowly. I found my cold fingertips warming up. After pouring heat into the missing place, close the lid again. Benno-san seems to be the right answer. The body seems to have warmed up. Dont fall over because of too much temperature Lutzs attention immediately flies. It seems that I know exactly what I am trying to do. I think its okay Gently grab your warm hand and open it. I still feel tense, but now I can move on my own. Benno, who was watching it, strokes his chest and exhales. Mine, I have a lot of information about eating, too. Check with the priest about anything related to magic. You are still young, but you have a good eye for the blue priest. Eh? Is the priest young? When I increased the number of blinks to an unexpected word, Benno replied, I dont know how much younger you mean for your kid. Is it apparently 22-23? Because it is an unfamiliar feeling that has not been engulfed by the world, it may be a little younger Lie !? Isnt it about 30 years old? I thought it wasnt much different from Benno-san Mine. You, dont say it to yourself? pierced with a scary face. However, I feel calm, somehow say it is consistent, there are places where I am used to people, and because I am in the rank of long, I think it is a decent year? While thinking, I move around my body and try to roll over to get up. I hadnt been able to move completely yet, but I fell from the chaise longue rather than turning over. Mine !? What are you doing, this stupid! I thought I could get up soon Three people gathered for my excuse and caught their eyes. What are the guys who didnt move at all? Oh, you really cant take your eyes off Because you ask me, please be quiet Three people who seemed relieved that I recovered slightly seemed to start to change their feelings from worry to anger. An aura of anger was seen behind the three who surrounded me who fell. Lutz, let Maines side-serving franc report every detail of the days behavior, the use of magic, the contents of lunch, Its natural that Mine doesnt know what will happen if it isnt managed properly. Because its this way youve seen it. Benno hits the table with his fingertips and rubs me irritatingly, and Marc smiles at first glance, but has a scary smile with no eyes laughing. ?Lutz said that he couldnt argue and listened to Benno and Marc in a mysterious way. I cant be deceived by such a face Luts? Mine in front of a book cant hear what the guy below her side says to serve Lutz, who understands me best, pointed to me and declared. If there was a report from the side serving that they were disturbed to read the book, or that they didnt eat lunch properly Ask a great man in the temple to have Mine banned from the library Kara! Such a killing! Apparently, thanks to everyone, it seems that I can send a well-managed health life in the temple. Chapter 86 Im full of luggage today In the morning, Lutz, who came to pick me up, saw the wrapping of the cloths piled up in the bag and said that while lightly shouldering his shoulders. A large amount of clothes wrapped in cloth is contained in the basket used when going to the forest. Fran, Delia and Gills clothes, my blue clothes and belt, and my three-piece set I just bought yesterday. I bought yesterday, it looks like a national costume, but its not a seam, it has a beautiful embroidery, it has a long sleeve and a lace. Its not the clothes that children around here wear. I do nt know what to say if I m wearing such clothes and walking around. As a result of being paid attention to my family, I decided to go to Bennos store in the usual everyday clothes and change clothes in the Lutz warehouse, just like Lutz. When working in the north, clothes and belongings are inevitably expensive. There is no help for it because it is used for granted. However, if you are not careful, it is dangerous to return to your house if you know you usually have something expensive. The apprentice clothes worn by children who have just finished the baptismal ceremony are rarely noticed because parents usually prepare new ones, but if they wear new clothes even if they grow up , Maybe look at the picking. You might want to ask Benno to prepare a luggage storage for me. Why can you lend me a cheap room if possible? While Lutz is getting dressed in my room, Ill have you wait in the back room and ask Benno to lend her a room. Benno, who was fighting against a wooden bill, looked at me with a very difficult face. Its nice to lend a room, but if it gets cheap, its an attic room can you go up to the attic each time just to put your luggage or change clothes? I remembered the fact that I was short of breath even on the 5th floor of my house. If you go slowly slowly, youll be fine Looks okay. Rather, is there no room in the temple? What do you do when customers come to you? Customer? I had no plans to visit me because I was planning to go to the temple just to read the book with my magic. When I couldnt understand and tilted my head, Benno put a pen and looked at me. Even when I picked up Lutz, wouldnt it be possible to go through your room? Lutz was waiting in front of the gate, and the gray priest came to the library. Well, is it better to negotiate whether the library could be my room? Why would you do that? I wish I could do that, and my wish hangs through my mouth I know that a library with expensive books will never be my room. Its just a desire. Huh. Alright If you dont have a room, offer to the priest today and rent a room. He? Today? Its Lutzs job today to talk to Franc about your physical condition. I understand. I will consult with the priest. When the story settled down a little, Benno rang with the bell on the desk. Then, a subordinate woman appears from the back door. Call me? Help me change my clothes. Mine, change your clothes because you can use the screen there. You cant use the attic. Eh? Do you change clothes here? ? I swallow the words that went up to my throat. After Benno ordered the woman, he took off the pen and started work, and the woman began to open up the screen and secure a place to change. Prepared as a matter of course, I am confused and I cant come up with an idiot that makes me feel strange. Thats Benno. If you dont have to worry about it, you can move up slowly. Dont use less physical strength before leaving The small resistance for me has been crushed by Benno. ? ? ? Im worried, caring, little girl, and Im not ashamed if I dont feel embarrassed ? No, it s embarrassing! That Which dress do you want? Is this? Yes, Im ready. Please come here. End preparations before Lutz comes Soon, I was ready to change clothes. I give up and head towards the screen. Thank you for using it. I want to end the embarrassing time early. Behind the screen, get helped by a subordinate aunt, and change clothes. If you take off the bag and one piece and put on a blouse, there is a length up to the thighs, so its okay if someone else sees it. Aunt helped me stop half a large number of small buttons, adjusted the length and waist of the skirt, and tied a string to tighten the bodice. Finally, with the hair ornament given by Benno, the change of clothes is complete. Mr. Benno is over. Thank you very much. ?Take the everyday clothes you took off and hold them in your hands, and when you get out of the screen, Benno, who raised her face, slowly saw me from top to bottom. Well, it looks like that Eh? Eh? Is that like a lady? Is it cute? If youre silent, its a story Nu? When I closed my mouth and put my everyday clothes in my bag, Marc came in with Lutz. Excuse me, my husband. Oh, Mine. Have you finished changing clothes? Benno-san helped me My husband? Mine, this stupid! Its too abbreviated! I just called Matilda Benno scratched his head and showed Matilda clearing the screen with his gaze. Ah, he whispered as Marc convinced, and pushed Lutz in front of apprentice clothes. Benno glanced at Lutz and patted it lightly, confirming that there was a wooden bill in his hand. Lutzs job today is to go to the temple and talk about Mines side servings, Franc and Mines physical management. Is the summary about getting reported done? 19459002] Yes, my husband Lutz, who gave a tribute like Marc, left my room with my bag. I felt that I was able to understand the feelings of the parents attending the class for a little while seeing the behavior of the clerk properly. Ah, Lutz has grown. Lutz, your posture and language have improved a lot Still still, but this is also work Foot and Lutz smiled proudly. I think its amazing to be able to boast of yourself doing your best. I have to follow up. Lutz must use a polite word at the temple, as I use polite words in the store. Can it be done? I dont think Benno-san didnt pass, so I dont think its so strange. But I have to practice to get used to it. Do nt do it. If you laugh at Lutz, my unfamiliar words of my princess will easily collapse. Do I have to speak politely? Mr. Benno was so amazed that he used the words to the nobility. Is it better to be careful? Oh, oh When I went to the temple, all the side servants were waiting in the square over the gate. Why arent you contacting me? Lutz told me that the messenger was issued by Gilberta Shokai. When you go home, you need to give a tip. An aristocratic society is too cumbersome. Well, how can I say hello? Good morning? Im home? Well You re in trouble, huh? Hey? Dearlia nodded her nose, even though she was planning to deal with the ladys words in the temple. Fran came out to push Delia ahead of me, who leaned out with an outrageous voice. Please come back, Mine. Thank you for your return. Fran has just returned. Was there any change in his absence? Refrain, I speak to Fran. Fran crossed his hands in front of his chest and lightly dropped his waist. Without everything Whats ugly! Im so embarrassed that you dont have a side service to bring a guest. It may be very disappointing that Im struggling, but I dont remember being ashamed. Rather, I think that I was saved because I didnt have a child to do extra things because I understood the ability of Fran. Fran is there Hun! I know what I can do by myself. I cant give flowers. The guest must have been disappointed. What is a flower offering? I dont want to know from the context. Benno seems to have been very satisfied because he got acquainted with the priest, loved the gift, and took the lead in the profit sharing of the Mine workshop. Im not sure, but Delia seems to want me to be in trouble. It s cumbersome, so I ll just end this conversation. Oh yeah, Im in trouble. Im in trouble Well, isnt it? What is Mine-sama Delia is troublesome and in trouble. Right now Francs looked down as if I was convinced of my words. I turned my eyes to the clothes in Lutzs carrying bag, then looked at Delia and slowly tilted my neck. How do I get serious about working for Delia? I wont work for you! Isnt it a idiot! Too bad Delia smiles with a triumphant smile, and when he returns, he leaves somewhere. There is no greeting, and you can do whatever you want, so even if you get rid of it in the future, you wont have to feel guilty. Now, Mine. What is that? Temporary service Huh? Do you work because the side serves? Pointed at Delias back as Lutz left in a stunning state. It seems that his determination to use polite words has broken. I understand my feelings. I wouldnt be able to go back to the young ladys words if I didnt re-enter. I am sorry, but she is an exception fran immediately refutes whether he received his insult. If the original side service is the work of an excellent person like Fran, then Delia who is aiming to become a lover of the temple head is certainly an exception. Fran is an excellent side service. Delia has a problem Hmm. That wasnt all that good. Good. Immediately after Lutz convinced me, another problem child came out. Point to Bisci and Lutz and rub. What are you, coming to the temple without permission? Who? Lutz grimaced unwillingly. However, you should be able to figure out who Gil is, because you are in the same position as you are and are here. Side service Please consider this an exception Is it just you, right ?! What is it !? franc immediately said that Gil was an exception, but there was no way to follow. For Lutz, who has only seen my side service with a lot of exceptions, the decent franc is a minority. Gill gave up to Lutz in front of me and Fran holding their heads. Whats happening a while ago, you! An outsider! Lutz, the Mine official. I mainly manage Mines physical condition. Today, my husband came to talk about Mine s side service and physical condition management. Cant serve the side For Lutz, who was worried that he had to greet the aristocrat, it would have been a tremendous shoulder openwork. Im sorry, Lutz. Im still mostly immature Is it the role of the side servant to support it? You dont need a guy who cant do the job youre satisfied with? Cut off those who dont have the motivation. As Lutz says, it is not possible to quit so easily because it is a side service that is specified by the other side. Well, there are parts that are helped by stupidity, so Im fine now. Are you stupid? Delia is a lord of the temple head. Its better than just secretly telling you what he did, rather than hiding it secretly. ?Its better than having someone out of my hand. Lutz asks, It s cumbersome, and praises her shoulder. Hey, Chibi. You, you guys, are you stupid? Gill rubs me and Lutz with her eyes in a triangle. I think its pointing to me as long as Gil says its a little bit, but there is no righteousness to answer. Fran, I have a request What should I do? Do not ignore! Dont be stupid! Gill screamed and pulled my arm out. If Gill, who has different physiques and different strengths, pulls it out, I can easily be swung around as I only have a physique of 4-5 years old. Hy !? rushed to the side, and Lutz, who was there, scolded me in the form of embrace. I turned Lutz into an underlay, I didnt know what happened for a moment, and blinked my eyes. Slowly looking around, Franc, who was talking to me, took a breath and extended his hand, but it seemed that he did not reach it. Gill was astonished comparing his hand with me whether he didnt expect me to be easily skipped. Mine, arent there any injuries? Im okay because Lutz sang. How about Lutz? No. Are you serving on your side? Isnt there a shortage of salmon? Lutzs eyes were angry and looked at me even though I should have spoken as usual. The eyes are a little lighter. I knew for a moment that Lutz was so angry. I dont have enough spears, but I dont want that much time, effort, and love I dont have physical strength or strength Then I will do it instead of Mine Talking so quietly, Lutz stood me up and confirmed that there was no injury before leaving me to Franc. Immediately after, Lutz jumped on Gil and hit him with a fist. This idiot! What would you do if Mine was injured? There are often skirmishes between children in the downtown area, but there is an implicit rule that you have to watch the opponent and fight. In all respects, the body is a capital city, and overdoing is a law. This time, Gill obviously did too much. As much as I could say, Lutz would have given up his shoulders and ended with exchanging words. However, I put out my hand in front of Lutz, who was told by my family and Benno that they should protect mine. Again, to me who should be the Lord. What are you going to do? Thats this line! What the side service will do to raise the hand to the Lord, this idiot! Gill who put his hand back was natural, so I was silently watching Lutz hit him. I hope Gill will grow up with this. Mine-sama, you must stop Lutz-sama Why? Is it the Lords job to make a gil? Rutz will do it for you. Ill save you. I dont have any strength or strength. Im not motivated, but I added in my mind that I compared Gill, who was slamming with me, as if I was down. Is it a niece? Reflecting in the reflection room or prohibiting the grace of God once Reflection room? That violence is not allowed Apparently, there was a big difference between Shimomachi and the temple. Lutz, just that I dont know yet, this guy. Im just saying why Im talking. You must not raise your hand in the temple Huh? Isnt it? It seems different here Lutz lifted his hand, slammed into my words. Except that he was beaten by Goo first, he seemed to be flat and there was no noticeable injury to Gill. Thats the worst thing I have to do and Im not injured Mine. Serve this side, you cant put it on Mine because its dangerous. Its the same thing that didnt do it! You didnt give what you should give! Gill stood up while holding his cheek and scolded me. Apparently, there seems to be some common sense that I dont know. Hey, Fran. What do I have to give? Why dont you know that ?! I dont know this common sense! Gil shouted before Franc. If Gill shouts, the story doesnt go at all. I know that I dont have the common sense of the temple, but I can only shout it. Isnt Gil really stupid? What ?! Because I didnt say it myself. I dont have any common sense. Why do you know me? First of all, Im from the commoner who doesnt know the common sense of the temple. What do you expect from now? Good Gill seems to be stuck in words, and rubs me. Lutz stood in front of him and headed for Gil. What are you saying, what you should give, ridiculously? Do you think that you can get something that you dont work for? Who thinks you can get something without doing anything? The grace from God will be given to equality! If the rank rises, you will be able to get grace first, but everything is equal! No matter what your work is! Huh !? I didnt understand the meaning of Gil, so I looked at Lutz and faced the franc standing next to me. Fran. Would you tell me what? What should I give? Chapter 92 Refused without being able to speak, I could not understand what the priest was saying. He knew nothing about the tragedy of that orphanage and said he had no reason to improve. What does it mean that there is no reason to improve? Its almost like a young child is starving and dying. In a place where its not a very human environment Isnt the state properly transmitted? I was worried and tried to explain to the chief priest what I saw today. However, the priest raises his hand lightly and interrupts my explanation. Any working gray priest, shrine maiden, or apprentice, there is no extra money to use for orphans before baptism. You may not know because you were born and raised under such parents. No, but the temple does not recognize pre-baptized children as humans. They are treated as humans only after receiving the baptismal ceremony and registering as citizens. Since I couldnt get to work until the baptismal ceremony was over, I had somehow thought that there might be such a situation. However, just because I dont admit people, I dont think that treatment is good. Then, does that mean they can die? Oh, thats also Gods guidance. If you talk frankly, its better to reduce the number of people. I wanted to deny it, but I was affirmed. While I was stunned, the chief priest began to explain the gray priests and priestess remaining in the orphanage. The number of blue garments was more than doubled. The number of side servings and side serving apprentices was simply calculated and doubled. Assuming that each blue garment has an average of 5 to 6 side servings, they are noble society Do you know how much side service is left when you return? If the blue color of more than ten people disappears, 60-70 side servings will be left in the temple at once. The structure of the temple that has cultivated the side serving with the donation of the blue priests and the cost of living can be broken down in terms of management. As a nobleman, I sold about 30 unnecessary gray priests and priests, but there are still many gray priests. Cant the surviving priest take care of the small children? Its a problem if you take care and the number of people increases. What do you think the temple chief has disposed of the gray priestess? You dont seem to understand what I mean. Now is the time when there are few blue priests and shrine maidens, and it will increase again in a few years. However, the chief priest says that he wants to avoid the increase in the number of people who have already lacked the grace of God. Isnt it pretty much just cleaning, at least? Its no wonder the plague is prevalent in such a filthy state Hum. Its unsightly, so its better to say that everything should be buried. There is room for consideration, but hearing is not very good. No! It doesnt mean that Why is that so! ? I swallowed that I wanted to yell. Sensei and the priest have very different common sense and basic knowledge. I can understand each others way of thinking even though the language is understood. Principal, what is the orphanage for? Isnt it a place to raise children without parents? Its a little different. Its about raising a child that no one takes care of to aristocrats by giving them a noble. Perception of orphanage is too different. Even the feelings of pity or wanting to help are not communicated to the chief priest. The chief priest seems to have been frustrated by not being able to understand his case, and sighed lightly. If you want to do something for the dying, you can do it. Will you become the director of an orphanage that no one wants to be, and will you have full responsibility for the orphanage? I took a deep breath in an unexpected word. There is a desire to help the orphans, but there is no preparedness to take responsibility for everything in the orphanage. I cant be that scary. I cant afford it shook my head slowly with a tight fist. The priest asks me Fum, then looks at me and asks for more. Looking at the ratio of blue to gray so far, the number of orphanages that can be satisfied with the grace of God is about 40. Free money in the blue garments in this temple. You have the most, but do you say you can prepare meals for the orphanage with more than 40? I cant do it. Most of the money is in the workshop, and there is almost no money that I can personally free. Honestly, too much money has already been spent, even considering room renovations and salaries for side serving. Its a safe level with the money you sell the recipe. Italian restaurants have not started yet, and there is no prospect of income coming in the future. There is no way you can hold orphans in the current situation. If you cant take responsibility, dont make money, and you cant do anything, keep silent. Its not a childs utterance with a half-hearted sense of justice. The chief priests case was too legitimate to answer anything. There is no right to complain to me who cant do anything. Its often better to do nothing as long as you do halfway things. Im sorry for letting you take time I left the room of the priest with the head hanging. I asked the priest and was told it was no good, so I cant do anything more. They can only be quiet. Even if I tell myself, my stomach is so heavy that I swallowed lead. Mine, can you stop by the library? You may feel a little better. franc screamed and looked into my face. Unlike when I was reluctant to meet the priest, the words I care for are very kind to my ears. Did Franc know this? It was my job to guess the head of the priest, so I thought it would result in Mines disappointment. Forget about the orphanage. franc was approached and headed to the library. While reading a book, you can immerse yourself in the book without thinking about anything extra. However, in 6 minutes, the bells rang and it was time for Lutz to pick up. You must leave the library, return to your room, and change your clothes. On the way back to the room, you can see the orphanage from the corridor. At that moment, the sight spread behind my mind, and my nausea began to rise. Ugu The moment I was, I hold my mouth with my hand and endure desperately not to vomit. A frantic franc ran with me and offered me a cleaning bucket. I started to cry as I vomit to the bucket. That strong sight can never be forgotten. If you have been reading the book for a long time, you may be able to keep thinking. However, it will surely come to mind when you are not reading. During the Reino period, Japan and Africa were so far away from each other that they had nothing to do with their daily lives. If I just watched it on the TV screen, I felt sorry for it. However, I know that my room is connected to an orphanage, and that there are orphans in such a state across the wall, I cant live a life with peace. How was it, Mine? Innocently Gill runs to hear the results. The purple eyes close to expectations filled with painful eyes, so I looked down. Im sorry, Gil. I was rejected by the priest. Why is it !? Gill is upset and stares at me, as I cant believe it. Far from helping orphans in that state, I couldnt meet Gills expectations, and I was ready for Gills words from now on, still standing on the floor. Gill, refrain Well, youre a idiot. You said you were wasted as you expected? Franc and Delia put a word of restraint against Gil. Gill wanted to say something, but bite his lips and whispered like I did. Delia praises her shoulder with a translation face while preparing for my change of clothes. What caused the situation was the shrine chief who was the first to dispose of the shrine maiden who couldnt work, wasnt useful. Delia Thats the real thing. A shrine maiden with a big belly and a shrine maiden who gave birth to a child were taking care of them. But I need a gray priest who offers flowers when a guest arrives, and I have to replace it when I get hungry, so I have to leave extra. Delia says that all the gray and apprentice maidens left in the orphanage are now younger and have good looks. The shrine maiden who was born pregnant is disposed of, and what is not cute is sold to the subordinates of the nobility, and only the flower candidates are left with plenty of room. It seems that this is the result of leaving the necessary person for the blue priest. Since a man can work for a long time without giving birth, a well-educated gray priest seems to have sold well as a noble side serving. However, because the number of aristocrats themselves is decreasing, demand is low and they can no longer sell. Isnt that the orphanages child being a blue priests child? Isnt it drawing the blood of a nobleman? I think its about half way? Im so Delia said it was light. Huh, is Delia also magical? If there is too much difference in magic, its hard to make a child. So, its only a blue priest who can make a child in the temple. Ive heard that you cant come back. And now all that remains in the temple is the blue priest with low magic power. My head and stomach hurt because of my own management. Its the temple chief who decides the temple, so its better to like the temple chief rather than against the temple chief. Now he goes out and makes me change clothes. waving his hand and expelling Franc and Gill, Delia begins to change my clothes quickly. Wow! Mine doesnt have a face that is likely to die, so you should forget it. Where you worried, you cant do anything anyway. Deria says, changing me quickly. It doesnt mean you cant do anything. If all the money of Mine Kobo is invested, improvement should be possible. However, the temple head and the priest have not asked for improvement of the orphanage, become the original tree Amami when the funds run out, and have full responsibility for the life of the orphanage The only thing I have to do is to make up my mind and make up my mind to spend more money. Lutz! Lutz! Mine !? At the gate, Lutz came to pick me up. As soon as that happened, tears overflowed as if we cut the weir. It may be because I was relieved to have returned to where my common sense came. Lutz is stroking my head like a conditioned reflex and looking at Fran, who is todays transporter. Fran, what happened? Ill explain with your feet Fran turned his eyes to the gatekeeper and began to advance. Explaining what happened to Franc today while walking along the streets rushing back home. I just ask the priest. If you didnt pass, you told me to give up, but Mines heart doesnt seem to be divisible. Its hard that Chibi is dying. But theres nothing Mine can do? Dont worry. Forget it For me who lived calmly even if I was poor, that sight was too intense to be divisible. I want to be forgotten, Im thinking. If I dont know, thats fine. But I know that its happening just across the wall from my room and forget it. There s no way we can do it. When I said that while crying, Lutz stopped and looked into my face. Mine doesnt like the tragedy of an orphanage? What do you want me to do? I think of todays scene. I thought about what an orphanage should be in me and opened my mouth. I want them to eat and grow their stomachs and grow up. Dont sleep in a dirty, smelly, stripped bag thats going to get sick like that, at least with a clean futon. I want you to sleep. Huh? Isnt it impossible to be rich to eat full? Isnt it normal to have enough food to move well? Lutz heard my word and said he was too eager. I was relieved to remember my life at home and thought about running an orphanage centered on the aristocracy of the temple. Recently, I had eaten a lot of delicious food at the temple, and I forgot because I had enough money at home, but there are not many children in downtown that can eat full. Lutz has always had a hard time, and is still losing the food war with his brothers. So, you dont have to be full Isnt it strange that you try to get all the meal out of it? First of all, you should pick it up yourself. If you are hungry, wait, wait, and what do you do? Because the temple is a special facility, I thought it completely separate from my common sense, but if I aim for the same level as the children in the downtown area, the financial burden will be much lower. You can go to the forest and pick up the food you cant buy. Unfortunately, orphans cannot leave the temple franchised his opinion as if he was in trouble. Orphans are basically locked up in an orphanage. Dont let the nobles touch the unsightly until the baptismal ceremony. Maybe after the baptismal ceremony, extra knowledge and common sense will not come in. Lutz, who hardly touched the common sense of the temple, tilted his head, unlike me, who was silently silent about Frans opinion. Well, who decided that orphans shouldnt go outside? If youre treated as an unwanted child, wouldnt it be a big problem when you went to the forest? Even francs and gil were outside the temple. It s out Fran and Gil are special because they serve my side Since I went to the temple, it was just a job to pick me up. The work is the same as the gray priest who goes to the aristocratic district with the blue priest, and is not free. Then, if the guys that remain are serving all of Mines side, then can they all go out? Eh? Unexpected suggestions I blinked and looked up at Lutz. Please wait. Whatever it is Is it impossible for Mine to cover all the food, food and shelter? If you want to go outside, everyone has to buy clothes, but enough clothes to go to the forest can be bought cheaply at the used clothes shop we use. I calculated in my head the cheap used clothes for everyone and the cost of purchasing knives and firewood for some to go to the forest. As expected, there is no way that all the chores of the temple can be thrown out and everyone can go to the forest, so if you make a group and rotate, you will need fewer tools. if you have 50-60 cheap clothes and a knife or bag for some to go to the forest, its cheaper than the 3 clothes you bought to Francs franc greeted my eyes and looked down at the clothes I was wearing. The clothes I bought for the side serving are fine. Compared to my everyday clothes at home. Take me to the forest, pick what you can eat, and let yourself do it yourself. An orphanage without money, that is, its poor. Lutz has no body or lid, but thats right. You dont just wait to be given, but you can manage yourself. Since Gill and Franc have been to Benno several times, can I use the side serving? Good morning Wouldnt it be possible for my side to go to the forest to pick up the forin? Lutz shined my eyes in my words. Mine Kobo Orphanage Branch Yes. If you can make Orphanage a branch of Mine Kobo and make something to make them earn their eating habits, the worst, if Im gone, there may be no children who are hungry. [19459002 ] Rather, it would be better to go to the forest, pick up food, and cook. Francis confused me when I and Lutz were discussing how to be efficient and where to start reforming. I think its a very good idea but Ms. Mine. Thats completely different from the way temples have been used so far. Is it possible to take responsibility for that many people? Is it okay? I suddenly feel blood. As Fran says. I dont think that a different molecule of mine suddenly ignores the customs and scrambles the orphanage to get only good results. There will be blue priests and shrines, including the temple chief and the chief priest, and if you make money by doing the work of the workshop, no one will be equal. Im sorry, Lutz. Im afraid of being responsible Now, Mine. Which is more afraid of waiting for an orphan to die without doing anything? Both are scary. If you abandon that orphan, youll have the weight of a stomach full of lead. But there is no way I can be responsible for life. Lutz gently gave up his shoulder to me who gently held the stomach. Thats Mine. Dont think hard and try it. If you dont, you can stop it. Lutz, you can stop Orphans are alive? I unexpectedly sang Lutz, but Lutz screamed like a Benno. Its normal for workshops that dont have jobs and poor-selling shops to collapse, but if you do it in an orphanage, you wont get lost in the street even if the workshop collapses? I live in an orphanage and there is at least Gods grace, isnt it? Since the studio was bad, what is the reason that Mine has to take responsibility when theres no one to get lost on the roadside? Perhaps there are times when you have to be responsible for everything. To tell Benno, a different opinion may come out about his responsibilities as the studio manager. But what? I thought it would be okay with Lutz. ?Im afraid to do it alone, but it seemed unconditional if there was Rutz who came with me all the time. Lets do it together, Mine. Do you want to help? Yeah! Lutz laughed as if he couldnt help seeing me jumping into his hand. I would like to cooperate with you, Mine Chapter 90 Wow! Because of you, I was kicked out of the head of the temple! What will you do? crying so, Delia ran up the stairs in a stunning state. I dont know where I came from, but Delia stood in front of me, shaking her crimson hair and out of breath. The past few days have been busy working on the kitchen, so I feel like Ive seen my face after a long time. Because you are! Because I wanted to give you a room without permission, I didnt say anything to you, so I wasnt treated by the temple chief! No! I just wanted a place to change my clothes, and because I got it from the chief priest, I didnt sort out the room without permission, and I couldnt contact you because Delia always went somewhere. I dont think it has anything to do with the incompetence of the temple head. What does Delia say to me? Put me here. Isnt it natural that I serve you? Carefully identify yourself! Oh, Gon! And Bennos fist fell. Delia has a face that doesnt know what happened, holding her head and looking around. Delia, the attitude is not good in front of the customer. Isnt it natural to be beaten? Why do you have to be told that !? You dont know yet? When Benno, who narrowed his eyes, showed his fist, Delia muttered. Gill is surprised to remember that he was beaten by Lutz. Mine, you dont need a guy who cant be satisfied with your job. Its a waste of money to hire a motivated guy. Cut it down instantly. ?Bennos words, vomiting in a bad mood, are the same as Lutzs words toward Gill, and I knew how well Lutz was influenced by Benno. That franc. I dont know the situation where Delia was placed, but did you mean that you were expelled from the room? If my words were rushing, Delia had a lot of tears in her eyes that seemed to cry now, mourned me, and responded with a drowning voice. not cut yet I cant say I was cut Yeah? Isnt there no way to cut a cute girl like me? ?Fran s words shine like Delia finds a light. However, Franc does not change his expression, but puts reality into Deria. Delia, who didnt know that Mine gave her a room, couldnt serve Mine because she didnt know where the room was, and was unable to bring back all the necessary information for the temple chief. There is no wonder at all. Eh? Fran s explanation was indifferent so that he could nt put Delia s expression on his teeth. Serious franc not only does the job as a side-serving job, but also seems to be quite angry with Delia, who just harasses me as the Lord. The expression does not change, but on the contrary, it makes you feel the depth of anger. Delia was attached to Mine-sama because there was a speculation by the temple chief that if she was a girl of the same age, she could get along with Mine-sama and get a lot of information. I am sure that Delia, who has been exposed to the hostileness so clearly and is wary of Mine, is disappointing for the temple head. That s Delia lost her facial expression. Delia showed a smile that flanked Fran the next moment when she thought that the line cut by the temple head had become thicker because she was driven out to the room. But Im serving here, and its impossible for an apprentice to not have a womans side. Right? In order to secure the next whereabouts, not the main me, but the target of the adult franc who has the most voice in the side serving, is brutal. franc, who rarely expresses emotions, smiled with a cold smile after ridiculing Delia with unpleasantness. Since Mine doesnt live here, theres little need for personal care. It proves that in the last few days there was no problem without Delia. And if you really need it, you can choose a new side service from the orphanage. I thought it was impossible to remove Delia because it was a side service attached to the chief priest, but it seems that it can be increased. When I agreed with Fran, Thats a good idea, she bites her lips and Delia begins to spill tears. do you kick me out? Listening to the tears that were too beautiful, she understood that she was alive only because she was so cute. If you are in an unfavorable state, pamper yourself and show tears. It s perfect to look up. Even if you are young, you know that you can use a woman as a weapon. It s amazing that I m aware of being cute. If I do it during the Reino era, it s a technique that can be kicked as bad. Talking about me up until now, suddenly feeling pitiful and asking for help is a problem. Isnt it quite a devil to drive out the crying little girl, though it is frustrating to speak truely? Feeling difficult and difficult to say, heavy air drifts. Dont worry because you dont have anything in the numbers from the start Gill blows away the sympathetic air created by Delia with a good smile. What is it !? The guys who dont work here dont have room and dont eat rice. Dont eat those who dont work! Say Mine? ? Im sure I remembered myself, and I stretched my chest with a face that Gill seems to be good at. I dont know if I didnt read the air, but rather, I did it well. I have to give up a lot later. Dont tell me you ca nt work without physical strength, Benno ignores. ignore. Gill worked hard, so he had rooms and ate his stomach. There was nothing I could give to a child who didnt do his job. I understand. Should I work? Delia said, she sat down with Bennos knees and moved smoothly, and approached her with a laughing smile. ?I didnt know what happened at all, and when I was blinking, Benno shook her face in a terrible manner and waved her hand. Bad, but Im not interested in children like you. Go down Look, theres no gray shrine maiden here, so youre going to buy your misery. Delia shows me a proud smile while descending from Bennos knees. I wanted to hold my head when I was shown the work of a gray priest serving the temple head. It seems that Benno was also the same. While holding the temple, he sang Delia without hiding an unpleasant expression. I dont need the flowers themselves. Dont be here with the nobles who come to love flowers. Eh? That s not true Delias work so far has been to improve her beauty and culture in order to take care of her side serving as the lover of the temple head and to become the next lover. And when the customer came to the temple head, it seemed to be a sweet smile. I dont need it to serve my side It can be cleaned and washed. There was a job to prepare the clothes of the temple chief, and this room can be properly arranged While saying so, my hand was grabbing my sleeve. I think that what I have done so far doesnt work for others, so my values ??are shaking. It was neither a frightening smile nor a beautiful lie crying. Delia began to look around with her face as if she was confused. However, there is no one here who wants to help cute Delia. Perhaps it is true that Delia is forced out of the room. I looked up at Fran asking for help. Why should I reflect in the reflection room overnight? It is true that I worked disrespectful to Mine Ill reflect on it. From now on, its neat. So dont kick it out. Dont say I dont need it. Delia calls out with a desperate face while being able to endure crying. When I looked around and looked around with the harsh sound that pierced my chest, Fran and Gill seemed to hurt as if they were told I didnt need them. Gil was a problem child who was routinely placed in the reflection room. When Fran was removed from the priesthood, he felt hurt and thought he was not needed. Maybe that memory is reviving. Fran. I would be fine if Delia took my job seriously. If Mine says so, Fran exhaled a little, and then told Deria with a severe face. If you want me to accept it, Id like to change my language first. Theres no need for a side service that doesnt think Mine is the Lord. Im smart Delia declared that she would work, so she didnt have to kick out the crying little girl. I ask Delia while stroking her chest. So what can Delia do? I will arrange this room as a blue maiden room. Here is the first! Delia pointed at the place I thought was a storeroom on the second floor. Actually, it seems to be a place used as a bathroom and toilet. I didnt notice at all because there was no such tool. What does it mean that you have time for a few days, but you dont have the tools ready? Eh? Because it is on the first floor, I borrowed tools there and cleaned it up What is it !? I cant believe it! Moh! Isnt it the first floor, the side serving, and the place where the gentlemen use? Know the shame! Is it my feeling that I feel that the attitude has not changed much even if the language is changed slightly? Delia began to point out things that were not enough in this room without a mirror and office desk in addition to bath and toilet tools. All meals and writings are done at the central round table, but it seems disqualified as a blue priestess. Even if I say I dont plan to take a bath here, I may enter, and Ill tell you to prepare for the second floor for myself. Please, Benno-san Let me leave If youre short enough, youll surely need a side service that knows the life of a shrine maiden. And if you get angry with that tone, Mine is a little more noble Will you be like a daughter? Ugu And Delia began to carry water to the water bottle on the second floor. If you dont carry water here, youll have trouble washing your face, washing your hands, and cleaning the toilet. If she was a weak princess, she seemed to work eagerly to become a mistress, so Delia was eager to do her strength and physical strength to carry water. I dont even have water on the second floor! witnessing Delia started working with a humorous, close-spoken word, Fran returned to the kitchen, and Gil began cleaning the first floor. I reached out to the dessert that had been left untouched and asked Benno for help while eating. Speaking of which, the other day I was ordered to make blue clothing for ceremonies, but is ceremonial something special? It looks like a sunny outfit, so its quite different from the garments you use everyday. Stopping the word on the way, Benno saw me as if he was relieved. Mine, when will you go to the ritual? I dont know how many days it takes for the aristocratic ceremonies Suddenly, the broken wording shows that he is quite impatient. Certainly, time will be necessary because there is no way that machines can be tailored. I was told that there wasnt much because Im an apprentice, but I dont know what rituals are there. When I tried to call Fran, Benno closed his mouth and showed me a bell. It was. Use the bell to call people. When I ringed the bell, Franc came up the stairs. What do you want, Mine? I have been told by the priest to make a ceremonial garment, but do you know when that ritual is there? If requested by the Knights in the fall, it will be the closest ritual Autumn? Its tough when tailoring from scratch If you want to create a noble dress, its natural to choose from yarn. As Benno hides his eyebrows, he turns his gaze toward a wooden box by the wall. How about tailoring clothes for ceremonies, using the cloth that Benno gave me? The goods are so good that they can be used as they are. Mine doesnt have an emblem, but is that? Is there anything like the emblem of the workshop? Ill make it now! Measured by Benno, while Benno and Franc discussed the design of the ceremonial garment, I was thinking about Niyoyo and her workshop crest alone. My crest, designed from books, pens and ink, was rejected and corrected by Fran and Benno if they were too simple. As a result, trees for making paper and flowers for hair ornaments were also added, and it was decided to be an emblem with a troweled impression. Im satisfied with Fran that there is a feminine gorgeousness. Mine-sama, the chef says we have finished making our dinner Yes. Then, would you like me to check that the cleanup is complete? Under my instructions, Franc, who talked about the kitchen check and tomorrows schedule, sent off the chef. Ill be back today. Please change your clothes. Gill and Fran go to their own room with ease. In the near future, Lutz will be working with Benno to another city, so he is currently practicing so that his side service can be greeted. I also take off the blue garment in preparation for going home. When I tried to break the band, Delia stood in front of me with an angry expression. What are you doing? As you can see, are you getting dressed? Ah, release your hand gently from the belt, thinking that you shouldnt take it alone. If you ask me to raise my arms and wait for me to help, Delia makes a triangle. What is in front of you !? I dont do it! Delia shouted at a glance at Benno while still at the table. I dont expect to get angry just by taking off the blue clothes and giving up my neck. Im sorry, but just take off this blue The act of taking oneself off is only when tempting the target gentlemen! The value of a woman is reduced to show it to others. If you dont know that much, youll be in trouble. Is that so What should I do? I feel angry and my points are off. But its hard to point out because something seems seriously angry. Please wait in the hall, Mr. Benno. Please refrain from seeing women changing their clothes even though they are young. Oh, thats right ?Benno descends while holding his mouth to enjoy laughter. After confirming that he was completely on the ground floor, Delia unraveled my belt and took off my clothes. Delia told me that she was taking care of her around the gray shrine maiden, and she cleans up her blue and blue clothes and trims her hair. The preparation is over Delia peeks downstairs and asks. And at the same time, it was hard to look down. What are those clothes ? Reward from Mine I cant help boasting, but I cant help but see my chested doya face. Its sloppy! Not equal! This is a reward for work. You cant get a guy who doesnt work What did you do ?! Cleaning here. I worked hard on my own, so I was rewarded. Hey, are you okay? I have no regrets! After a while of exchange, Delia, who was regretful, enviable, and faced unavoidably, rounded up with a tear-dropping line. He pointed at the stairs, staring at me. Everyone is waiting below. What should I do soon? We have prepared for Delia, but Huh? Delia opened my eyes and looked at me as if my eyes were about to fall. Do you need Delia? I dont say I dont need a word I take out only one piece of cloth from the closet and give it to Delia. Withdrawing the hand that he was trying to touch, Delia glanced at me. Are you okay? Will you continue to work hard? I dont know anything without me. It cant be helped Delia, with a bright red face and diverted her gaze, ran into a side-served room with a violent gesture. Oh, is it still? Delia is getting dressed, so wait a little longer I looked at the door of Delias room, speaking back to Gil who was in a hurry. It takes a lot of time just to change clothes. It will not come out forever. Delia, are you still there? When I opened the door, Delia was dressed up with a full smile and singing around. At the moment the eyes meet, Delia grips the skirt and shakes. I dyed my ears deep red and rubbed me. I dont open it without permission! Moh! Chapter 88 Its still wide Lutz began exploring the directors office with an exhilarating expression. On the second floor were a main room and a room and storeroom for a woman who took care of herself. Gill didnt want to enter because the cleaning wasnt finished yet, but I also searched the first floor. Immediately after entering the directors office, the door on the right is a storage room with four side serving rooms. The door on the left side of the hall leads to the kitchen, and there was a large kitchen and underground warehouse that could be used by several cooks. If you clean this area, you can make tea when you visit. Lets prepare tea utensils, Mine. franc looked happy in the kitchen, but my eyes were nailed elsewhere. The kitchen is most similar to the oven in the guild chiefs house. Thats an oven, right? Is it natural that there is an oven in the kitchen? Franc said and tilted his head. In the temple where there is only a blue noble kitchen, it is a natural facility, but it was unusual for us, and it was a facility that we wanted now. Lutz! Discover the oven! I have to report to Benno! Wow! Lutz, who works with Benno and Marc, opens his Italian restaurant and looks around the aristocratic kitchen. Hey, Franc. Is it okay to clean this place and add a chef? Of course, its natural that the blue apprentice apprentice works with the chef Franch leaned his head as he raised a chef here and made a plan in his brain to give food to the side serving or orphanage. Mine doesnt bring a chef today, how about lunch? Its impossible for me who dont have a chef to eat lunch in a temple where the chefs each accompanied by a blue priest prepare meals and lower the rest. Lets go out to eat. Both should change their clothes. Change of clothes? I returned to the second floor and took out a packet of cloth from the bag carried by Lutz. Place it on the table and gently push it in front of them. This is not a blessing from God, but a reward that I have prepared to reward the two who are doing their best. It is not something you can share with someone. Excuse me, Mine Ah, is it okay? Fran and Gill carefully open the wrap with a puzzled face, joy and expectation. I realized that it was really the first moment when I thought I was like a child who received a present for the first time. There will probably be no gifts distributed at an equal orphanage. When I was allowed to go to the forest for the first time, I received a present from my parents at each milestone, even though it was baptismal and poor. Franc and Gil dont have that at all. Well, is this clothes? Yes, change clothes and go outside Seriously! I wanted to go there once. Ill change my clothes soon. Gills smile that held her clothes cuddling was the most shining ever. Jump down to the first floor as if jumping up and down. Gills easy-to-understand joy was delighted by me, who gave her clothes, but she looked at Fran, who did not speak a word. franc was gazing at the clothes spread out on the table as if looking at a dazzling object, and laying his fingers on the embroidery. Tickling laughter comes up in a state of biting happiness slowly. Fran, can you change my clothes? Oh, was it clever? Fran, who noticed what was being seen, embarrassedly dyed his cheeks and went down quickly to the first floor. Lutz and two people laugh smallly, with a rare upset that is usually unusual for a calm franc. Im glad you were happy, Mine Yes Lutz drew his eyes after glancing down downstairs. but what do you want to go outside? is this a strange place? Thats right, but if you look at people here, its definitely us that are strange. I took off my blue clothes and put it in a closet so that I could go outside. I want a hanger so that it doesnt have a strange fold. Taking part of the donation as todays action expenses, thinking that he would ask Benno to make it. I went out of the temple with two people who showed a momentary trap to pass through the gate. Fran, dont worry about that much? It seems to be the first time to wear clothes other than the gray priests clothes, and Fran cares about the cuffs and hem, but the clothes with a calm color close to dark brown look good on the atmosphere of Fran. And the green color like a young leaf was perfect for a cheerful gill. Uo, outside! I think Im glad I served you! Let me serve you with sincerity and change your wording. You will be shameful for Mine. Oh, that time Gill who is busy with Kyoro Kyoro and starts running when he finds something that interests him, cant be adjusted to my speed, which can only walk slowly. Lutz held Gill trying to run on his own, and Fran lifted me up and moved. It feels strange to walk outside the temple This is my world. When Franco goes out, its better to break the word a little more. Its too polite and it stands out. Its hard to switch words Lutz guided us to the cafeteria near the central square. It is a relatively high-class place that is often used by merchants. There were no large tables in the store, and it was a rare store where a small number of people could sit, and I saw several pairs of customers who seemed to have a business talk. Lutz, who has visited the store, orders recommended dishes quickly. Intestinal salted salmon and cheese platter are placed in the center of the table, and the sliced ??bread is carried in a bowl. And in front of each was a vegetable soup. You are welcome What? Thats it? Gill praised me and Lutz when they tried to reach for bread. I stretched out and stopped, and I looked up with Lutz. What else did you say? Both of us pray before the meal? The Supreme God governing the sky as a high bower, blessing with thousands of lives as our food, the great god of the five pillars governing the land of Hirohiro, I thank and pray for the will of the gods and have this meal. Gills with their hands crossed in front of their chests and the words of prayers appear to be clear. I dont know. Ive never heard of it. I dont have to remember that Listening to Gil and Fran, I repeated a prayer before meals. I dont feel like learning right away. Now you have to write it down in a notepad. Refused me and Lutz to start eating, but Fran and Gill dont try to touch the meal. Sitting still before a meal. That? Dont you eat? Hungry, arent you hungry? wondering, when I called out, Fran slowly swung his head. We are side serving, so we cant wait until Mine is over If I have to eat it together, will it cool down? Gill seems to have taken his hand, but seems to be restrained by seeing the franc sitting next to him. The body is moving like a toy that moves in response to sound. Okay, order. Eat it while its warm and delicious. If it was told to be an order, he seemed obliged to obey, and Fran touched the bread with a reluctant expression. The next moment, Gil begins to reach out happily. Franc was eating in such a beautiful position that I couldnt see him around here. Gill raised in an orphanage is rather beautiful to eat. Lutz who eats while quarreling with brothers is eating more and more. Is this created in an equal environment and an environment that does not compete with others? Frans and gil are both nice to eat. Can you tell me? Unsightly things for the blue priest cannot leave the orphanage, so older people are taught how to eat and walk. Thats right. Im not good at cleansing before leaving the orphanage. Im good now, but Ill die in winter. If you serve the side, you will be able to use hot water. I think its a terrible environment, because there are no unsightly items. But thanks to that, Gill also looked pretty good. Listening to the difference between the orphanage and the side serving, I noticed that Fran s eyebrows moved a little. Although it was a leftover, the taste here seemed unsatisfactory for Fran, who is used to aristocratic cuisine. I have a little eyebrows while eating. Fran, isnt it a normal meal? When I laughed a little and pointed between Tonton and my eyebrows with my fingertips, Franc laughed as if in trouble while holding my eyebrows. Yes, its a lot different . but I thought the soup was warm and delicious The food delivered by the Lord was delicious, but it was always leftovers, so it seems that it was the first time for a warm dish. If Im full, I dont care about the taste. Because there were fewer blue priests, Gods grace was reduced, but the number of gray priests who returned to the orphanage increased. Gill seems to have eaten until he is satisfied, but he eats much less than Lutz around the same year. The usual amount of food may be small and the stomach may not be well developed. Then, are you going to buy Gil and Frans dinner and souvenirs for the orphanage? Isnt it because Im going home? Is it good !? Shaw! Prayer to God! Gill was impressed that it would be a long time to eat full, but got up and suddenly decided to make a pose in the store. The shop was thrilled with meals and business talks and calmed down, and all eyes were concentrated on this table. Wait a minute! Stop praying here! Lutz hurriedly took Gill out of the store, apologized to the store manager for making a fuss about the store, and colored the checkout a little, then jumped out to escape. Prayers are done in the temple. No one is here. It s the same as if we went to the temple without knowing the common sense, and Gil and Franc who came here do nt know the common sense. 19459002] When I was careful about the sighs, Gill dropped my shoulders in an easy-to-understand manner. that was bad Lets be careful from now on Its not what Im doing now! I told you without common sense It seems that I recalled various things in the temple. Lutz laughs and pats Gills shoulder apologizing to the law. Unlike common sense, they are each other. If you think its funny, tell Mine immediately. Like todays pre-prayer prayers. Ill make sure you dont do anything strange. Gill, there are stalls for travelers, so lets buy dinner and souvenirs East Gate faces the road, so there are many travelers and it is lively. However, the public safety with many survivors is not so good. I went around the stalls and tried to get as close to the central square as possible. I bought some food like a sandwich with ham and cheese sandwiched in sliced ??bread and wrapped it in a cloth I had in a tote bag. Fran, how many orphanages are there? What should I buy for souvenirs? Is there about 80-90 people now? Since sweetness is not distributed, isnt it possible to use fruits that are easy to carve or just like that? While looking up at the franc, I looked at the stall from a high position. There are three stalls that handle fruit. Move while comparing to see where is cheaper. Oh, the grace of God Huh? Looking back at the voice of Gil with Franc. In the field of view, you can see the gills eating the fruit from the street stalls. Lutz, holding hands to prevent Gill from acting freely, was stuck in open eyes and incredible. Gill !? This is yours! Isnt it a thief in front of the store without paying money? The aunt of the store ate a fistless bone, and Gil, who was eating a peach-like brale, saw me with a stunned face. I immediately get the franc down and take out the money. Im sorry, Aunt. That child, boxed, ignorant, not even knowing the existence of money. I will pay, wait for the soldiers to call you. I m sorry, my aunt. I was going to see this guy too. I apologize with Lutz for paying the money. The aunt looked at Gill as if she was amazed and gave up her shoulder. I dont know where the babies are, but you should be careful when walking outside. Im really sorry. See, Gill apologizes. Oh, oh, sorry, x I apologized for the jerky movement with the expression that I was not sure what to do with the gil that was prompted. Gill, that brale is delicious? Oh, oh Listening to Brae, who is eating, glares as if Gil is in trouble. After I said, You can eat because you paid for that, I took two pieces of cloth from the tote bag and tied two ends together to make two cloth bags. Aunt, put five brales in this container Yes Instead of apologizing, buy a souvenir for an orphanage at the aunts store and return to the central square. The baggage was brought to Gill as a punishment. If your hands are blocked, you wont be surprised. Ill teach you how to use money this time when you give your salary, so you cant touch the stores products until then. I understand As I headed north on the main street toward the temple, Lutz looked up at me as he was held up by Franc. Now, Mine. Can I report to my husband before returning to the temple? Yeah, Id like Benno to have teaware and cooking utensils, and Id better report it It seems that the lunch break has just ended, and Lutz runs to a shop that is busy preparing. I had Fran take me down and went to the store slowly at my speed. Gil with luggage in both hands followed me. Mine, my husband is waiting Marcs, Hello greeted Marc who came out of the store and greeted me and took them to the back room. I see Lutz standing and reporting in front of Bennos office. As soon as I found my figure, Benno stood up and came in a big crotch and hugged me. Mine, it was great! If the kitchen was used by a nobleman, just looking at it would be a reference for an Italian restaurant. Franco, who knows Benno in the temple, pulled back one step behind the height of Bennos tension stroking my head with trembling strength. ?Pay off Bennos hand and have Benno take me down to the usual table. The kitchen in the directors office came to me as I thought it would be good for a chef to practice because the chef would be allowed. The surplus will be sent to the orphanage, so I dont think the material will be wasted. I see. As Benno whispered, he wrote notes one after another on wooden cards. I dont think Benno-sans nostalgia will hurt if I pay for the ingredients because its my side meal. If it is the duty of the blue priest to send food to the orphanage, I must provide as much as possible, and I can do it personally if I think that the orphanage is a gathering of missing children like Gill I want to do it. However, Benno shook his head slowly after thinking for a while. No, wait. Ill pay because the material costs are for raising the chef. If you leave everything to the front, you wont complain even if you get the chef as it is. I gave up my shoulder lightly in terms of merchants. If you are going to bring material costs, you should leave it here. The Mine workshop is now closed and there is no income coming in. Then, I will give you the money to prepare the kitchen equipment and utensils, so is it okay for Mr. Benno to have the material costs for practice? Oh, I want to leave this place just to rent a practice place. Okay, Im going to see you now. Benno quickly stands up and stands up to see if the oven cant be helped. I felt like I wanted to hold my head with the same expression as Gill, who knew I could go out to town. Mr. Benno, the kitchen hasnt been cleaned yet. This is Mine-samas street. We cant invite you to a place where you cant make tea satisfactorily. Franc and Gill were very struck by my opinion. However, Benno, whose curiosity, curiosity, and interest in serving as an Italian restaurant reference, is not going to hear our opinion. She grinned while wearing a jacket that wouldnt be a problem to go to the temple on top of her everyday clothes. Im not a customer. Im a merchant. From the apprenticeship of the blue lady who just got a room, I just get an order for something that isnt enough to make the room. I want to see the room before messing around. Does it help me with the cleaning? Now? I can clean it too. The apprentices first job is cleaning the store. No. This does not stop no matter what you say. Benno, who wants to know about the aristocrats, will not miss a great opportunity. Fran, give up. After the cleaning is over, the tea set is not ready, and you can open it again and ask Benno to clean it up. Mine !? It has become troublesome to think about how to stop Benno. My precious afternoon reading time is steadily decreasing even during such silly arguments. I dont know Fran, but if youre standing, you can use it even if youre a parent. Theres a meaning to it. I want to read a book ?After my appeal, Fran rounded his eyes and then put his hand on his mouth to endure laughter. Im very sorry, but Mine cannot enter the library without me. It seems that Benno will not be able to read the book when he returns to the temple. No ugly !? After all, I was lifted up by Benno who couldnt hear anything, so I ended up returning to a temple where I couldnt read books. As he said, Benno took off his jacket as soon as he looked around the directors office, and started cleaning while giving instructions to Gil and Lutz. With Benno, everyone moves steadily. Benno and Franc are basically responsible for high places and those that require strength, while Gil and Lutz are responsible for low places and details. I have no strength and no physical strength, and I am treated as a disturbing person, crying in love with the table on the second floor and continuing to write purchase orders according to the list of necessary items delivered by Lutz. Became. Chapter 85 After the magical power was able to move and fill the body, I ate the bread cake prepared by Marc and finally began to move normally. Mine, should I prepare the side-wear for everyday use here? Or will you prepare for it? What will you do? Where should I buy everyday clothes? Isnt the used clothes shop that I use? Even in common people who are poor and hard to make new clothes, with the exception of me, children grow up. One after another, you need big clothes and you do nt need small clothes. Since it is not possible to store waste items even in a small house, everyday clothes except for expensive clothes such as fine clothes go to a thrift store when they can no longer be worn. And I buy the next everyday clothes at the thrift store. Then, you can get the next clothes at a low price for the pick-up price. Since it feels like it should be worn for the time being, it is natural that it is dirty. The splice seems to be a decoration. design? There is no such thing. What is important is the thickness and durability of the fabric. Overall, if the dough becomes too thin, it will not be picked up and will become a baby diaper or rag. Absurd. Dont wander around the north with such clothes The side service that goes into and out of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and the temple with me basically wanders around the northern part of the city, which is a luxury area. It seems that it cannot be made too poorly dressed like our everyday clothes. I dont know a good second-hand clothing store, and I dont know the right clothes for the side, so Ill leave everything to Benno. Ill take you tomorrow if I dont get a fever. Ill also have to go check the progress of the restaurant. Come with you. I understand When I ask, Benno looks at Lutz. Lutz, originally a holiday, but you are with me I understand Im sorry, Lutz. Lets go together No, I just wanted to buy clothes other than work clothes cheaply, so Im just fine Lutz, who seems to be with me even after entering the temple, seems to want clothes that can walk north on work days off. Unlike everyday clothes, the apprentices of the Gilberta Company must be washed each time. This is for the sake of customer business and to dress cleanly. However, as the number of washings increases, the clothes are naturally damaged earlier. I dont want to hurt too much, but Lutz has only apprentice clothes that can walk north. If we dont have clothes that can be worn outside of work, will we have to make apprentices again? Listening to Lutz, I also wanted my clothes. Like Lutz, I only have apprentice clothes that can walk around the north. Mr. Benno, please give me a look, too Its rare to shop here to find your clothes. I went home with Lutz, as I was shopping tomorrow. See you tomorrow Still, Mine. Todays report has not been completed Eh? When I tried to break up with a full smile, I was swallowed by Lutz. Well, of course I cant stop Lutz from reporting. Why doesnt Mine take care of her! Turi, dont cry! Im not crying! Im angry! When I really go to the temple, I know that Turi is always worried about whether eating is okay. To remember. Im sorry. Im sorry, I wont do it anymore Do you eat lunch properly? Of course! When I whispered greatly, Turis eyebrows fell a little. Magical power, can you talk to a great person? Yes Dont you forget your promise when you read the book? Wow Mine? Turi is envious of me with a soft eye, but I cant make a promise that I cant protect myself. If I put the book in front, Im confident that reason can fly easily. Wow, dont forget to be taught by the side service. Its okay because youre a serious person! Huh, cant you promise to protect yourself? Tully gave up his shoulders, but he was not confident of keeping his promise. The family seems amazed, but the anger has disappeared to some extent, so change the topic. Hey Turi. If tomorrow is a holiday, wont Turi go out with you? Where is Mine going? Im going to buy clothes for my side serving. People in the north choose clothes, so you might study at a thrift store? And it is Benno that makes clothes look like. I am a husband of a shop that handles aristocratic clothing, so I think it will be a very good experience for Turi. Are you okay? There are many places to go tomorrow, so Ill get along with you, but if thats OK Yes, Im looking forward Turi smiled happily. I gently stroke my chest with the usual soft smile. Good. The anger seems to have melted. Why dont Turi go to the forest today? When I tried to get out of the well square with the hands of Turi and Lutz, I heard a voice with a sound of praise from behind. Ah, Ralph Ralf brother Looking back, Lutzs older brother, Ralph, was chasing after wearing a bag in everyday wear. Ralph is a good go to the forest. Ralph frowned a little, looking at Turi, who was wearing the most beautiful clothes to head north, and Lutz and me, who were wearing apprentice clothes. Where are you going? Im studying clothes today. Is Ralph a forest? Turi often exchanges information with friends who have started work, and often goes to the forest on work days off. However, unlike in the past, if you think in terms of household budget, you must definitely go to the forest. It s no longer a situation. The number of times I went to sleep was much lower than a few years ago, and Turi started working with me, making my home budget much easier. However, Lutzs house is a family of four sibling boys who are expensive to eat, and even if all the children go to work, there is not much difference in the household budget. The apprentices salary is cheap, so if you are not good enough, the harvest in the forest will decrease, and your diet will be harder than before. Therefore, it is natural to harvest in the forest on holidays, and the family does not seem to think that Lutz, who should be an apprentice, will go to the store even on holidays. Lutz struck out, I wanted you to harvest it in the forest rather than handing over the salary of the apprentice as much as I worked. Tul walks alongside Ralph until he gets out of the main street, and Lutz with an awkward face walks a little behind. As I walked holding my hand with Lutz, I saw Lutz sighing lightly into Ralphs gaze, which was occasionally pointed at me. Now, Ralph, do your best Ah On the main street, Ralf will head south and we will head north. Tully waving her hand to Ralf, grabbing my free hand and holding my hands. We begin heading north on the main street. Turi, who is enthusiastic about studying clothes, is the center of the story, and Lutz is listening to Turis story with the aim of listening, as Marc said. Suddenly, when I looked back and looked back, Ralph looked at me, standing in a parting point, with a funny face. At the moment I met my eyes, Ralph Ship ( Yama ) He turned to a sad face and returned to his face as if he was in a hurry. The distance that opened up seemed to be the distance between Lutz and the brothers, and I softly looked down. When I arrived at Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, I saw Benno working in the store, ready to go out. He gives instructions to Marc and several other employees. Oh, is Turi together today? Corinna said that his arms seem to be a good seam. Is it true? Im happy Benno praises Turi with a good external laughter. Today, Im going out with Benno, not Marc. In the morning, it is necessary to go around the renovation work of an Italian restaurant and make sure that it is made according to the request and that the building materials have not been changed to cheap. The construction has already begun I decided the place sooner than expected. Now Im expanding the kitchen to make an oven. Italian restaurant bought the place where we originally had a restaurant in the north from the restaurant association. It is currently undergoing refurbishment, and the kitchen will be prepared first, and then all floorboards will be renovated, and the interior will be expensive as a restaurant serving noble meals. The concept is a luxury restaurant where you can eat as if you were a noble. There seems to be a tasting party to make the husband of a big shop that does work related to aristocratic customers. Oh, follow the guild head No! The tasting party was your suggestion, so you cant follow the guild leader. Is that so Apparently, there seems to be no problem in materials such as timber, bricks, and iron, and in the work of craftsmen. The oven hasnt been finished yet, but when the oven is ready, a chef is put in and the practice is done until the store opens. Im glad that it was going well When I looked around the shop under construction while I was picked up by Benno, Benno became a difficult face. A low voice that can only be heard by me. No, the problem is piled up Hey? No, not what you say. Hey, Im going to the next store Talk to Lutz and Turi, and then start walking towards a second-hand clothing store that is deeply connected to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. What about a meal like an aristocrat? Id like to eat it about once While looking back at the shop under construction, Turi bounces the braid. I came up with the recipe I envisioned while looking down over Bennos shoulders with Turi walking behind Benno with Lutz. Well, 30% of the recipes Ive eaten with Turi. 50% are new dishes and sweets that use the oven. The other 20% are creative dishes that apply Irses recipes Kana? Turi distorted my face slightly in my answer. Maybe that meal served in that restaurant is Mines strange food? Turi, terrible! I always eat deliciously! When I fell into the shock that my sister, who was eating with a smile, told me that it was a henteko dish, Turi added words in a hurry. Its delicious! Its really delicious. I think youll be surprised if you make Mines recipe for the first time? Im already used to it You can do anything as long as you like Lutz giving up his shoulders and saying anything is OK does not correct the part of Turis Hentoko. Certainly, there are things that are slightly different from the cooking method here, so it cannot be denied completely. What? Have you ever eaten Mines food? Since the shop is under construction and the chef is not ready to cook, only Benno has ever eaten my dish. Lutz and Turi looked up to Bennos words in a very complicated way. Hmm, the recipe is Mine, but Hey, Rutz? Oh, Im the one who makes it. I dont feel like eating Mines food. No doubt. My physique is completely different between the two who grow up and me who hardly grow up. In terms of Reino s memory, there is a difference of about the middle grade of kindergarten and elementary school children. If you have a different physique, your reach will be different and your strength will be different. The scope of what you can do is completely different. There has been little increase in what I can do, but they are doing more without parental assistance. I want to be bigger It seems that only Benno who was walking around holding me was the only person who had been spilled. I didnt realize that I was speaking out, so I hit my back lightly to comfort me. I dont grow up as a symptom of eating, but if I hear my bitches, Turi and Lutz are sure to worry about me and get sick. Gently looked back and asked if they were heard. Watching the couple talk about what was delicious in my recipe, I was relieved. The shop under construction and the second-hand clothing store, the destination, are on the north side of the city, so they arrived in less time. After all, the second-hand clothing stores on the north side of the city were completely different from the ones used by us. A vintage clothing store that I know is a large collection of gray and brown clothes that are roughly divided into bags. This is because the goods are good, it is hanging on a cross-shaped hanger one by one except underwear, and it is colorful. Since each is made to order, there is no difference in size or color, but the atmosphere of the store resembles that of a clothing store that is a hobby of a store owner in a small town in the Reino period. As soon as we enter the store, a woman who seems to be a store manager opens her eyes and runs away. The tightly gathered hair was dark brown, and the eyes of the same color were curious and shining. Oh, Benno. What happened? So many children What are you saying, are you? Because Benno, who has no rumors, came to my house with a child? You have to inflate such a delicious story, and have fun with your friends Lets take care of this, this Whether weve been with each other for a long time, we watched Pokn as the exchange of cheap words continued, and Benno blocked the womans words and stated his requirements. Im here to buy these clothes. I thought Id let my apprentices study. What does apprenticeship make Lutz study? That s Mine. If youre an apprentice, what would you do if you couldnt imagine one of your clothes? Ugu and Lutz were stuck in words. Lutz and Turi, who grew up in a poor life where clothes are the strongest, have no eyes to see clothes. He will be aware of it and study it. Mine, clothes around here would be good for your side serving. It seems to be a relatively new design with short sleeves that move easily. I think that the dark green or brown over there is good for that, but what about that? ] Isnt it good? I dont know about the other two because I dont see it. Even if you think from the atmosphere that you think of Franc, its not too far off. You choose the right one. [19459002 ] Yes I was taken down by Benno and started looking for clothes that would fit Gil and Delia in small clothes worn by children. Although I choose, there are not many clothes of the same size, so the options are quite limited. Naturally, it is determined early. All you have to do is match with Lutz and see if the size is really ok. Ah, I wish I had some more clothes. I wasnt worth it and I dropped my tension. How luxurious was the Reino era? There were lots of clothes around. I wasnt interested in clothes at that time, but I was awkward that I wanted to get around when I was around. Lutz, Lutz, are you okay? Whats the main? Gill is just like Lutz, so I want you to match him. Try putting the clothes for the boys you had three on Patt Lutz. There seems to be no problem in size. One of them was presented to Lutz. Of these sizes, this looks the best for Lutz. Is this a gil? Benno sighed lightly when comparing the clothes for the gil he had in his hand. Mine, where did you learn to dress up? Where are you you havent learned anything? I read a lot about books on color coordination and magazines about clothing, but I have never learned again. Is it art of school if it is strong? Is it just useless for you? Yes, please convince me thats the case. Lutz, try this next Lutz shook his head when I showed the dress I chose for Delia. Make a big cross by hand in front of a relatively cute one-piece dress based on red. Thats all I need to ask Turi! I dont like it Because Turi is bigger than Lutz. Delia is smaller than Lutz. Turi is not good. I didnt like Lutz, but I chose Delias size on Lutzs back. Because Turi and I are different sizes. Now, Lutz. Start by looking for a color that suits Mine. For example, this green and its green are different colors even if you say green in a bite. Which one suits Mine? This time, I was dressed like I was wearing Lutz. After Lutz and Turi compared their clothes with me with serious faces, Biss and two pointed at the same clothes. Here! Thats right. This matches the color of Mines skin. What is this? Bennos explanation about colors such as the same color, similar colors, complementary colors, medium-difference colors, saturation, brightness, etc. was started while actually applying clothes to me. I can continue to apply the cloth while sitting on the chair, wondering if the knowledge accumulated through experience will be the color coordinate book I read. After hitting some colors that look good on the customer, the next is to choose a design. Clothing best represents the status and position. Wearing a different class of clothing is a nuisance. The most familiar example is Mines baptism Oh This time, the clothes you choose for Mine are clothes for going in and out of the temple. These clothes are worn by those with side service, but the length of the sleeves is important. Speaking of that, when I headed to the temple, I remembered Benno wearing a long-sleeved costume. It was a long-sleeved outfit that seemed to interfere with anything. Since you dont move on your own, the side work will move, so you dont have to worry about the dirt on your clothes. People who actually work cannot loosen their sleeves. [19459002 ] That? But Marc also had long sleeves? I didnt have half of Benno-san Are is a side-serving garment when I go to see aristocrats. Because there are side-serving and subordinates ahead, Marc rarely works. Conversely, if aristocratic comes, Marc has short sleeves. You have to stand around for hospitality with clothes . although nobles will come to our store. Hey, Im lightly scolding, but Rutz and Turi are listening to Bennos story with glare. So, including that, choose clothes that suit your mine. Which one is better, Rutz or Turi? Immediately after they rubbed each other, they walked around the store and started choosing clothes. Watching that, Benno laughs happily. Mine, its a trick. Growth is surprisingly fast with competitors. It was good because it was a good study for Turi Listening to the two studying enthusiasts who are trying hard to compare their clothes, I asked Benno to be careful in aristocratic society, but Benno shook his head. You and I are in different positions. Even if you can tell me about merchants who interact with aristocrats, its better to ask Fran about going around in aristocrats. And ask me anything fine, because I dont know what you dont know. Talking to Benno, Rutz and Turi ran with clothes. Which one do you choose, mine? Eh? Um Listening to Lutz and Turi, look at the clothes that the two of them chose. Turis choice was a cute pink dress, and Lutz chose a blue one-piece. If you just hang out, Turis clothes are cute, but if you think about going to the temple, Lutzs clothes are more appropriate. Its difficult Try it once When Benno told me, I headed to the fitting room with the store manager with the clothes that Turi and Lutz chose. After the store manager wears the clothes selected by Turi, they stand in front of a well-polished metal mirror. Wow I saw my face for the first time. Rather than white skin that looks like an egg-shaped outline, it appeared to be morbid and ruddy-white skin, and dark scarlet straight hair played a role in the paleness of the skin. Mirrors had large, patchy, golden, ocher-like yellowish eyes, and were surprisingly wide open. The place where the nose and the lower lip are tangled through the nose is similar to the mother, and the Turi is not very similar except for the eyes. Now, if there are children who are like kid, it is a cute little girl without a complaint in the Reino period. However, I dont know how it is evaluated in this world. Lutz said it was cute, so isnt there a difference in aesthetics? Worried about Unu, going to show her clothes. Wow! Mine, its cute! It looks great Turi praises me for the clothes I chose, but Lutz twists his neck. However, the expression looks regrettable, so it will look good to the extent that it is difficult to complain. Benno shook his hand as if to go next, laughing. After all, this looks better! When I changed to the clothes chosen by Lutz and went to show me, Lutz gave me a full smile. Turi felt a little regretful, I chose the clothes that suit me better and began to argue over which one would suit. When I looked back at Benno for help in an increasingly heated dispute, Benno looked around the store, stroking his chin. Did you see your appearance in the mirror? Which do you think best suits you? `ȡ;⿼顢ȤȤ졢ʤ ˤ錄֤ȡäΤϰפΥ֥饦䤬LơԪ˥`꤬ĤƤΤǡץʤΤF򤭤Ҋ롣줫顢ĤФˤϤ礦Υ`ȡδ̿Ƥ뤬ŮŤСҊʤʤ롣ˡδ̿`ΤĤतܥǥΤ褦¤ ʤ顢ɤ줫һI㤷ꡢI䤨ꤹǡʤ냇ݤ䤨뤷֤äƤҊȤϤ碌˼ǤɡɤǤ礦 錄٥ΤҊϤȡ٥ΤСЦʤ顢åĤȥȥ`ҊƤˤͻ줿褦ǡ錄xҊĤ롣 åġȥ`ꡣˤϥԩ`ǤϤʤŮηϥԩ`ȤRϒΤƤ ؚŮӤηϥԩ`ڤʤ¤˷֤ƿpСҪˤʤ뤫ΤؤŤ뤳ȤϤäƤ⡢Τˤ뤳ȤϤʤ֥饦ν椨ǤꡢڤΥ`椨Ǥꤹ褦ʷܤ˴ڤʤΤ ΤޤǤˤä㏊Ƥ衹 Ϥ ܤzǤˤBäϤơ饤ХRΤݤ˜ǡιʤ錄Ҋ Chapter 87 Fran opened his mouth slowly after comparing Gil with me. Blue priests and shrine maidens are obligated to share the food, food and shelter, which is the grace of God, with the lower ones. I will come to live I dont have a room in the temple, so does it mean that I will stay in the orphanage even if I serve as a side? Franc said slowly, Good morning. And with regard to meals, the Lord eats the rest, side serving and side serving apprentices, and the rest is brought to the orphanage as grace from God. From the grace of God given at the orphanage Naturally, there will be more grace given to the side service. I didnt want to leave my family and thought that I didnt have to go to an orphanage, but I was just glad that I was able to attend, but there was a gathering due to breaking the temple custom I didnt think I was heading to the side. Then, does Fran get stuck with the priest and go back to the orphanage from the priests room? If thats the case, its natural to be slain and hit eight. It is not rewarding at all with the help of Franc. I intended to beat the salary on the weekend, but I must immediately ask the priest to improve the treatment. No, I havent moved out of the chiefs room, and Delia probably hasnt moved out of the room. I helped the chiefs work while Mine wasnt here. I have a meal there too. Speaking of which, the chief priest had a lot of work and should have lamented the lack of human resources. While Im not there, I cant leave an excellent franc open. Knowing that Fran is not in a terrible situation, stroke your chest. In other words, is it only that Gil is in trouble? I think Im angry with what I didnt change when I was expecting better treatment. The grace of God in an orphanage is equal even without work. However, the side service can be replaced if it does not do the job. It feels a bit frustrating to easily think that you can enjoy the grace of the side service without doing the job. franc, who is proud of his work, glanced at Gill and said so. Does this mean that there is no problem for Franc for the time being? Yes Then, for the time being, keep the status quo and think about it when francs are in trouble, but what about? Im smart I wondered if I compared the current situation with when I got the room, but Franc said quietly. When I thought that the story was over, Gil began to bark again. Fran, what about me, how about me ?! I am serving the same side as him! You say something strange? Gill said that if you didnt think of me as the main thing, I told you first. I thought that I wasnt the main and could prepare me for eating and drinking. Is it possible?] I dont think its a side-serving behavior that wants to improve treatment. Thats the role of a blue maiden! But what do you say will change because I worked for you who dont want to give food or a room? Salary As Benno paid for Marc and Lutz, I thought that I had to pay my salary properly. Of course, the salary varies depending on the amount of work and the quality of work. There is no reason to pay the same amount to Franc and Gil. What is the salary? Gill blinked and tilted his neck. Lutz laughs with his nose and returns the same words as Franc. Did you know that? Isnt it common sense to work and get a salary? Jo, its not common sense! The salary is the reward for the work done. The money I pay for the side service to work Money? Oh, oh money Apparently Gill doesnt even know money. He leaned his head, but at the moment when he had eyes with Lutz, he looked like he knew. I have no intention of negotiating the room with the chief priest for Gill, who is doing my best, not for Franc, who does my best. I dont have time to read books. Even though the time for reading is limited, such as the help of the priest in the morning and the absolute absence of lunch, we cannot cut down on precious time any more. Now, Fran. Will you lead me to the chief? I am supposed to do paperwork in the morning with the chief. Im smart franc, me, lutz and gil come at the end. Well, what will change if I work? Naturally, I will pay a legitimate reward for my work. Im sorry, Priest, Mine arrived. Oh, have you come? How are you feeling? The priest who was heading to the office desk raised his face. Thank you for your concern. Its okay now. This is a guess, but it seems like it has been devoted to fall down, but if your body is not full of magic, you may feel sick. Is there? You may die if your magical power is completely depleted, but youve never heard that your body isnt full of magical power. Is it a symptom of eating? The priest who heard my question puts a pen and turns his eyes lightly to search for memories. Is it special for eating? There is a possibility. Its not well-studied because it eats just because its discovered, its just a little, and if you have a lot of magic it will die soon, so you have that much magic. I never want to be alive, but I want to see it once. The eyes of the priest staring at me look like a mad scientist who discovered a perfect research subject, and something with a steep spine runs. I immediately changed my mind as I wanted to escape from the curiosity of the chief priest. I have other questions. Is there any ritual that only the blue priest is called to the nobility town? I want to ask if special tailoring is necessary There are religious events throughout the year, but there arent many apprentices that you will be apprenticing. You dont need special clothes, but its better to have a blue ceremonial garment Speaking of which, what about the blue garments? Only after being pointed out by the priest, I remembered that I was not wearing a blue garment yet. Because it was said that it was dangerous to wear it outside the temple, I intended to wear it after arriving at the temple What is danger? You seem to be kidnapped as if you were an aristocratic child. Excuse me for a moment. I put my hand into the bag that Lutz had put under his feet, and unwrapped the cloth and took out the blue garment and obi. Mine? What I wear a blue garment I wear a blue garment as usual, taking care not to hang a spider on the garment. As soon as I put my face, I met my franc who had been whispering. The raised hand has lost its place, and Fran is in trouble. What did you do, Franc? help me change my clothes Oh could you take a belt? In this case, it is better not to say that you can do it alone. I somehow start the side-serving job. When I raised my arms and got the band tightened, I saw the head of the priest holding the head. Mine, change clothes in your room. Dont do it. Unexpectedly, a story about my room came out. Can I borrow a changing room or a storeroom because I change clothes every day? Can I have my room? No, it was a disappointment. The opinion was given that it was better to give you a room in the nobility area, and the temple head allowed me to go. I cant. Only the priest knows that a priest who seems to give me an opinion that is convenient for me to attend. Apparently, the priest seemed to break the bones without me. That priest, is there a room outside the noble area? It seems that it was an unexpected word for the chief. I narrowed my eyes and broke my eyes as if I couldnt understand. I hurriedly add explanation to the priest who became skeptical. As you know, even if you give a blue garment, Im not a nobleman, so I dont think I want a room in the noble area. It would be enough if there was a place where you could respond, such as Lutz and Benno, where you could respond when there was a visitor. Can you rent a place like a storeroom? Are you going to invite guests to the storeroom? Excuse me too! The head of the priest shouted openly. It is certainly rude to visitors, but the current situation is not so different. Thats a word, I dont even have a storehouse right now. Even if you come to pick me up, you are waiting in front of the gate? Its rude to wait for the customer in front of the gate. Is nt it? Thats what the visitor to the blue priest is . Lets notify the gatekeeper to at least guide you to the waiting room. According to the chief minister who held the temple, visitors to the commoners who dont know the reason for the visit and the blue priests and shrine maidens seem to be treated differently. In the chief priest, I found that I was classified as an apprentice of blue priests, not just the poor. How about the head room of the orphanage as the room of the priest, Mine? It is far from the noble area, but it is a place where the blue maiden spent, so it may not look good for the guests I dont think so. The priests who were in the room seemed upset for a moment in Arnauds words. The chief priest said after thinking for a while with a difficult face. Lets give Mine an orphanage directors office. After that, change clothes and respond to visitors. When you have finished your work here, let Fran guide you. Im very sorry to ask you, but can I get it first? Lutz-san talks to Franc about my physical condition today, so I need a place where I can talk. I thought it was just right, but the priest shook his head. The directors office has been tightened for a long time, so it isnt cared for right away. Youll work here, so you can talk here. Franc, use the table there Im sorry Franc and Lutz move to the table shown by the priest. As I was watching it, I saw a gil that was moving with me, but was still on hand. Principal, if you havent done it, can you get it first? Because Ill have Gill clean it during my morning work Huh? I? Gill suddenly shakes his job and points at himself, looking around. The priests around me saw Gil and I alternately. Is it left to work? I heard I was put in the reflection room without cleaning the prayer room. Gills reputation for his work attitude is heard in a small voice. Oh? Ca nt I clean the gil? I can do that! Yes, Im looking forward to how much Gil can do. Good luck When I encouraged, a gray priest apprentice who was entrusted with the key by the priest headed with Gill. The head of the priest narrowed his eyes a little while looking at the closed door. Mine, was it okay to leave it to him? If you dont give a job, you cant give a legitimate evaluation Later, when the apprentice boy returned with the key, Lutz talked with Franc about physical condition management, and I was starting to help with the paperwork. The book I was deposited by the priest for todays work was a book. Im good at merchants, he said. Its good at calculation alone, but its a problem even if you think you can keep all your books. In particular, the temple is where my common sense does not work at all. The calculation is the same, but the temple seems to be different in various places. What is this item of Gods will? It seems to be the most in spending Other expenditure items include Gods charity in addition to offerings to God, flowers to God, water to God. Its scary to keep such a book with items that have no meaning about God. In response to my question, the priest stared at me with no expression and then asked me a part of the book. I want you to calculate here for the moment Im smart . Lutz, can you lend me a slate? I forgot to bring it. Nh? Ah, hey Lutz took a slab after fishing in the cage. Borrowing a stone board in Lutzs apprentice set, I will calculate the indicated part by writing. The chief priest peeked into it rarely, but since I wasnt asked anything, I ignored it and continued to work. Its fast Is that so? Since I was doing calculations at the gate, Im just used to it. If you just calculate, you miss the calculator. During the calculation, the four bells indicating the lunch rang. Today is here At the same time as the priests words, the gray priest in the room started to move away. Mine, this is the key to the directors office. Leave it with Franc so you dont lose it. Then this is the donation you brought. The donation handed to the chief is 1 large silver coin and 6 small silver coins. It was strange to receive the donation I gave myself, but I was told to save it because it was divided into all blue priests. If you have a room, its just fine. Bring it with you. On the shelf indicated by the line of sight is a gift brought by Benno. It seems that I was left as it was because I fell down. A fine cloth and a cloth wrapped in bundles of plant paper and a basket with Linshan are left. Lutz and Franc got their luggage and I headed to the orphanages directors office with only the room key. On the way, Franc explained me about the directors office. The third-floor building on both sides of that prayer room is an orphanage. It is divided into a boys and girls building across the prayer room, and there is a directors room given by Mine. Is the Mens Building Eh? Was it a blue maiden who used the directors room before? Why is the directors room in the mens building? franc laughed at me after wondering my question as if it was in trouble. Mine doesnt have to know in detail Is that so Although Im worried about being hidden, I dont seem to tell you from Francs stubborn attitude with the mouth as a single letter. There was an orphanage right from the gate. Its good for Mine because you can change clothes as soon as you get in. Thats right Mine, the entrance to the directors office is on the other side of the door, walking straight from the aristocratic area. The entrance is divided so that orphans do not enter by mistake. Please do not make a mistake I gently held my chest to the words of Fran. Arnaud spoke about the existence of the directors office, the priest who was reluctant to give the room gave permission, it was in the mens building and the orphanage was separated from the entrance But there must be a reasonably well-founded property. This is Mine. Maybe because Gill is cleaning. The entrance is a little open. As Franc opened the door, Gil was waiting in front of him. How are you? When the door is opened, it looks like a small hall that also serves as a waiting room. About half of them were perfectly cleaned and the other half was still in the future. This area is very beautiful When I stepped inside and tried to open the door on the right, Gill stopped saying There hasnt been cleaned yet. When I looked around the first floor and tried to go to the door on the left, I was stopped. There are no other doors on the first floor. Gill, where did he clean up? Youre in your room! I think were going to postpone our room! The half of the hall with the passage from the entrance to the stairs and the second floor were the parts that were cleaned satisfactorily. Apparently, Gill seems to have cleaned up the place where I am the Lord. There may be unexpectedly cute places. When I saw the shining stairs, I made a small laugh. The place up the stairs was a noble room. Apparently large and some furniture remains in place. In the center there are four round tables and chairs with lavish decorations for reception, a closet, shelves and a sculpted wooden box on the wall, and a large bed at the end of the room. The arrangement of furniture that is not much different from the room of the priests room and the number of elaborate and luxuriously crafted furniture show that the former Lord was certainly a noble daughter. Did this furniture not be used by others? It looks a lot good, Because the previous owner is the owner Owner No, no, I dont listen. Ill be happy to use it. Refusing to replace furniture by yourself is not wasted. It would be better not to include extra information. Suppose that Benno puts a gift from Benno on a cleanly cleaned shelf, and puts blue clothes and beautiful clothes on the closet. Thank you Gil. Its very beautiful. Wow! Ah? Ah. Its natural because I cleaned it. Gills face was terribly shy even though he was very nervous. Although she is looking a little bit, she has a smile as if she was complimented for the first time. It seems that the eyes that are looking at here with a glimmer are saying more give up. I knew at a glance that I was praised and not used to it. It may be attached to me by harassment, so it may be that I have been praised by a problem child but I have never been praised. When you do a good thing, giving up a lot is the basic principle. Gill, Ill give you more, squat down Eh? Is this it? Gil puts one knee and hits the spot. Reaching for Gills thin blonde who came below her line of sight, thinking that she was growing up in a position where she could instantly get ready to state the words of prayer and vows. Gill chases my hand with his eyes with a suspicious face that he does not know what to do. Good, good child, good child. Good job. Talking about my head was rubbing that I would nt treat me as a kid, but I was going to give up my face. became. Immediately after Gill faced down, when I pulled my hand unintentionally, I heard a small whisper of more praise. Its very beautiful. Gill worked hard alone. Gills ears that are left gently boiled are bright red. I was driven by the urge to look into my face, but dont look! It seems to be yelled at me so I can endure it. I remembered that what I had to give to Gill was appreciation and compliments before the food and shelter guaranteed at the orphanage. Chapter 91 It has been several days since Delia started the side-serving job. Every day, except for the Saturday days when my mother and Turi are resting, I went to the temple. The goods I ordered through Benno arrived, I had to write the recipe on a wooden bill to teach the chef a new recipe, and I wanted a little time to read the book. Over the next few days, the division of work between the side services has been decided. Delia takes care of my patrol and cleaning the second floor, including baths, toilets, and laundry of expensive costumes. Recently, she seems to learn how to make tea from francs, and Delia has started preparing tea. Gil is cleaning the ground floor and the outside, and the chefs watch is his main job, while the words and courtesy are being driven into the franc. When I talked about Lutz practicing letters during the winter and practicing calculations, I burned up and said, Ill do it too! There seems to be a lot of things to remember. By the way, Fran is all other work, including confirmation of their work. Frans job is to read the recipes by the chef and to check the stock so that they are not embezzled or brought out. In the morning, I went to the priests room and worked on paperwork. After carrying the rest of the lunch to the orphanage, I explained the menu and checked the ingredients from the afternoon to the chef. Go to the library with me. My physical condition management, the response to Bennos preaching, the education of two apprentices, and the education of me who have no knowledge as an aristocrat are all left to Fran. Worried about overworked francs and asked, Isnt there too much work? He said, Its easy because it wont be called suddenly at midnight. The franc is too good. Thanks to the franc, confidence, and salary are climbing eel, and I thank the priest who gave me a franc to follow me to a level where I cant sleep. I was coming to the temple even though it was originally a day off. In the room that I thought was a storeroom on the second floor, a marble bath, which is said to be popular among recent aristocrats, was installed, so I had to pay for it. To be honest, it seems to be difficult to carry hot water, and I wash it at home, and there is no need for a bath in this room. However, when I said, Are you enough? Dear angered, What are you talking about ?! Even the side of the temple head is taking a more decent bath! Delia wanted to use the bath that had just been installed, and when she said Please, she was angry with You cant use it without the Lord! For the blue priestess, both water and niece can be used, but for the gray priestess, only water should be used. Then, can you get me ready? Since I had to bring hot water from the kitchen, preparation seems to be very difficult, but Delia who was always angry was moving happily, so I decided to let him do it. Delia washed me with Linshan, dressed, wiped her hair, and after checking the gloss of her hair with an enchanted face, she said, I will use the remaining hot water. I took a bath. Perhaps, I think Im putting my efforts into polishing myself. Mine, be careful not to trust Delia too much. You are still connected to the temple head. While Delia was taking a bath, Fran who brought me a drink gave me such advice with an unpleasant face. I laugh a little laughing at the frantic situation. I know. Delia said in good spirits that she had spoken with the side service of the temple chief. Delia was proud of her breasts, saying that I wouldnt be able to cut me off. However, it doesnt return to the head of the temple, but the base of life seems to move here. The reason is to get a lot of information from me, and because the work is easy and the treatment is good. It seems that there are two gray priests and three gray priests in the room of the temple head. And there are three side serving apprentices including Delia. In the room of the temple head, you must take care of six people, including the temple head, with three apprentices. However, if you are here, you are basically the only person you care for. Moreover, I attend and have less care work than other blue priests. In addition, Franc, who can use apprentices, is wary of Deria, so unlike the temple head gray priest, he is extremely rare. For that reason, Delia who has not given up on her way to mistress seems to be able to polish herself to the fullest. Rather than serving someone as a side service, he said that he wanted to be someone who used it. Aside from the direction, I think he is an effort. While Delia communicates with the temple chief, if I do my job seriously, Ill do it. If I only care about the information I give to Delia I just have to hide it. I dont really know what the information that should be. Mine-sama, then Im out of the tube franc sighed and told not to talk much about family and Lutz. Because it is the weakest point for me. When Delia got out of the bath, it was lunch. Todays lunch is a fluffy roll bread, vegetables and bacon consomm soup, and a bird herb grilled. Gil and Delia are serving alternately, and non-servants are supposed to eat lunch at the same time as me. franc is out of service because he has to go to the orphanage to deliver the grace of the gods after lunch or to go to my library from the afternoon. Now, Maine. I will bring the grace of God to the orphanage. Yes, please The wagon prepared outside is still covered with warm soup, bread and herb roast. Delia and Gill are still not enough to push heavy wagons to the orphanage, so it is generally a franc job. That? Has the franc already gone? After Franc went, Gil came out of the kitchen with a bowl of bread. Look at the wagon outside the door and drop your eyes on the bag you own. What did you do, Gil? Delia couldnt eat so much! Moh! I thought it would be in time now. I thought I could leave it for dinner, but the chef left it in the afternoon. He told me to bake my bread Is there less Gods grace now? I wonder if I should bring it with me. I do Gill laughed and held his bag. Even if there are four rolls, you should be pleased. Hey Gil. Would you like to go with me? What I have never seen in an orphanage Now Ill guide you. I know the shortcut. Over here. Gill led me to an orphanage. Even though the entrance is different, the orphanage is near, so it shouldnt be strange to see the children, but I havent seen the children in the orphanage yet. Employees of years like Delia and Gill who have already finished the baptism and are apprentices are cleaning corridors and prayer rooms, doing laundry near the wells, I see the huts taking care of them, but I havent seen the orphans before the baptism. Thats true, Im leaving here and going around the corridor. You cant go through the stairs in the wagon? But Im closer to this. Gill turns to the gate, telling him a little, so that he can reveal a secret. It is just right for me who has no physical strength to make a shortcut. Rotating around the building and going down the large and large stairs in front of the prayer room, the white stone stairs looked more dazzling in the early summer sun. I only walked outside during the cool morning and evening hours, but it was like summer heat outside noon. The orphanage meals are eaten in the girls wing. The girls wing has a pre-baptized child and a gray priest who is not serving, and apprenticeship. Isnt it easier for a man who works here and there to go to the girls wing than to move a woman with a little bit? Hey Listening to the story of the orphanage from Gill, descending the stairs and heading towards the girls wing, the orphanages back door was hidden beside the stairs. A spear is attached to the outside, and it looks as if you are not wary of intruders from the outside, but try to keep the inside out. Most guys dont know that this will open. From there, they will only see part of the wall and will not be opened. Why does Gil know? When I was little, I had only opened it in the middle of the night. Someone invited me and a gray shrine maiden ran away. From that time on, I really wanted to go outside and thought someone would come to pick me up. Gill lays down the bread jar once and removes the jar while saying squinting with nostalgia. And if the hinge was rusted, it was pulled open with the whole weight on the stationary door. The next moment, an unpleasant odor began to flow with hot air, and I pressed my nose unintentionally. Gill whispered and pressed the nose in the same way. Even though I was used to the smell of the city, it was an unpleasant odor. The inside was clearly visible by opening the door. In the urine-smelling urine that smells stuffy, many undressed infants lie on their faces without life. It seemed to be a closed room, and it was dim to say that it was a sunny early summer day. the grace of God? If you noticed the smell of bread, suddenly flashed your eyes with a drowning voice, and an infant with a black thing stuck out here. I was surprised before I felt sorry for the stubborn approach of a toddler like a hungry African refugee child who I had only seen in photographs and videos. I feel a fear of nothing, I cant move on the spot, and my teeth sing. No, no Closed the door and put a spear as if Gill was angry that he had returned to my voice. Dont try to get out, the sound of hitting the door with a don, but it was a way of hitting with little power. There is no power to break through the door. The relief that escaped from fear and the disgust that the scene that I couldnt believe in an orphanage was mixed together, my head turned white and my consciousness was broken at the same time, my body was on the spot Collapsed. When I noticed, it was my room. If you move your hand slightly, thinking that the bottom is hard, there is no futon stuffed with cotton like a noble, nor quilt stuffed at home. I was found to be laid on the bed. If you move your neck and line of sight a little, you can sit on the chair on the side of the bed, hold your knees, and you can see a small gill. Gill? Did you notice? Good, Im sorry, I Delias voice reverberated from the other side of Gill sooner than Gill, who looked into her face with a crying face. Wow! Its stupid to take Mine to the back door through the girls wing! It cant be helped! I didnt know that it was supposed to be! I was pulled by the word Annakoto from Gills mouth, and what I saw at the orphanage came up one after another. Hungry kid who is not closed in a closed room, covered with manure, and worn out. It s not an environment that nurtures people. Livestock huts are better for the good ventilation. At the same time as I remembered, goose bumps stood all over my body, and sour things came up from the back of my body. If you wake up and wake up on the spot, you will swallow and endure. When I suddenly got up and pressed my mouth, Fran appeared as if to push the gill down. Sorry, Maine, I apologize for showing you something unsightly. Please forget it. I turn my eyes to Gill while feeling uncomfortable with the fact that Fran said it was hard to see the misery of the orphanage. Is that an orphanage? Its very different from Gils story After the baptism ceremony was over, I moved to the mens building, so the only girls building now knows the cafeteria Mine saw the pre-baptism guys, It was nt like that when I was. Talked, Delia rubbed the gill so gently that he said, Hung. The blue priests are gone and the gray priests are gone. As soon as no one takes care of the little children, the little ones are dying. I was waiting for the baptismal ceremony to come . I know it was a year ago, so its worse now. I dont want to think. Delia whispered and trembled a little. Since Gil was ten years old, it seemed he was better three years before Gil celebrated his baptism. Delia was just eight years old, and she seemed terrible when she was baptized. According to the information I heard from Delias heavy mouth, there was no woman taking care of it for about a year and a half, and meals were carried twice a day, leaving them unattended. It seems. I was taken out on the day of the baptismal ceremony, and the gray priest who was unsightly to come out in front of the blue priest was sorely hurt all over her body. He was taken to the temple head shortly after the baptism ceremony, and was told that he would be a beautiful woman.There were three children who were brought together. I was nt chosen, so I returned to the orphanage. ?I became concerned about the obsession with Delias cuteness and the reason why he stubbornly avoided orphanages. Mine-sama, help them out. Ill ask Stop, Gil. Dont get involved, Mine franc cuts off Gils request with a severe face. I didnt want to get involved with Fran from an orphanage, though I felt uncomfortable just remembering that scene and didnt want to get involved too much. Why is it? Too dangerous franc said once again to Gil who spoke for my heart. Mine-sama tends to take great care of what she puts in herself. Like trying to protect her family even by applying magic to the temple chief. If Mine-sama is deeply involved in an orphanage, Once you have the orphanage inside, you may be at odds with the blue priest to protect the orphans. I think you should reduce the possibility of releasing unconscious magic as much as possible. 19459002] Gills begging for help and Fran opposed to me, somehow wants Delias opinion and looks at me. If I can help, Id like to help. But I dont want to be involved and I dont want to remember Delia says with a hard expression and turns away. distorted his face as if Gill was hurt because there was no friend who wanted to help orphans. As he clings his teeth and stares at me with his swaying eyes, Gill slowly stands with one knee on the spot, crosses his hands in front of the chest, and lays his eyes down. Mine, please, please help them out I tied my lips to Gils sincere appeal. There is a desire to help me if it can help me. For example, if someone specifically tells you to do this and that is within the scope of what you can do, you can do as much as you can. However, if you are told that you can do it all the time, or that you can do it without someones advice, you can only get lost. In the Reno period, even though it was about fundraising, volunteer activities were only limited to school, and there was nothing interesting other than reading books. And since I became mine, I was always taken care of and helped by weakness and sickness. I always give advice if I can do something with my knowledge, but in fact it is the other person who moves the body. I dont think I can do anything. Now, Im happy to work because Mine-sama gives me, and Im happy that my salary will increase if I do my best. But they are like that Im sorry, Gil. Theres very little I can do. Im a blue nobleman who is not an aristocrat, and I think I cant neglect what Fran said. Gill raised his face with a hurt face. I am a commoner who originally wanted to read a book and just won the right in exchange for magic and money. Without knowing anything, I cant easily promise to help orphans and I cant take responsibility for taking care of them all the time. But at least ask the priest. If there are more gray priests, ask them to take care of them or give them a little more budget. I ask the priest to improve the situation in the hospital. Thank you, Mine If you are a priest who is in charge of business, if you ask about the current situation, you will increase your budget, search for people who can take care of small children, and do something. Fran shook his eyebrows as he shook his eyebrows at me, finding a place to consult and breathing a relief. Mine, you dont need to be involved I just ask the priest. Can you arrange it so that I can talk to the priest? If you ask the priest and say that its not good, there is nothing I can do, and if I get advice to do this, I can do it. At least it should be a better result than worrying about what you can do. Replying to a frantic franchise, I decided to have time to talk to the priest. When the bell of 5 rings, the visit permission is granted, and I head to the priests room with Franc. The priest who seemed to have heard from Fran saw my face and said clearly. I reject your request. There is no reason to improve Huh? Chapter 89 The kitchen that handled the ingredients was thoroughly cleaned over several days. In parallel, cooking utensils and tableware are brought into the kitchen, and the bowls and ingredients enter the underground warehouse one after another. Then, through Benno, the chef had a chance to work in our kitchen. From the day I found the kitchen, I started making natural yeast at home. If you want a professional chef to bake, you want to eat fluffy bread. Benno told me to buy a glass container for storage that can be covered at a glass shop. This time I would like to make a natural yeast with a seasonal Letoreb. Sterilize the glass bottle by boiling, put it in a rutley, water and sugar, and then cover it. After that, shake the bottle several times a day, open the lid and touch the air, and wait for the yeast to form. It takes about five days, but after complete fermentation and final filtration, the yeast solution is ready. The whole yeast powder and water were added to the finished yeast liquid, mixed, laid down and sprinkled over to make bread seeds. Fluffy bread is rare even in aristocratic houses. I had eaten white bread made only of wheat in the guild chiefs house, but that white bread was not as fluffy as I wanted. If you can make fluffy bread by fermenting firmly with natural yeast, it will be a strong appeal. And if I make and manage natural yeast and bread seeds, bread alone will be a strength that cannot be imitated immediately. I dont know if it will go as calculated. When I told Benno that the bread was made, Benno immediately brought the chef to the temple room. A young girl in the early teens who seems to be an apprentice with a young man around 20 years old. If these two people learn to some extent, the next person will be included. Fugo, you will be teaching me about the recipes of the nobility. I hope you learn a lot Mine, this is our chef and Fugo. And then, Im an apprentice who helps Fugo. Ben chef introduced me to the chef so I wanted to say hello, but I just screamed and all the answers were done by Fran. The reason is that I am a blue priest and I want to behave like an aristocrat. Thats Fugo and Ella. Lets take a quick tour of the kitchen. When you give instructions to the chef, you are always told to go through the franc, and the cooking method is that the franc reads the recipe I wrote down on the wooden bill. Gill still cant read the letters, so the exchange with the chef can only be left to Franc. The first thing I want to remember is hygiene management. Keep utensils and dishes clean and clean. Keep your kitchen in good condition and polish it. Clean, make sure you wash your clothes, and dont get in and out of your kitchen with dirty clothes and body. Are you sure? Yes, yes! If you put in the hygiene concept here, you will be accepted even if you are told to do the same at an Italian restaurant. Im not going to make the Italian restaurant that Im going to make, with a hard tick bread instead of a dish and the food I dont need dropped on the floor and let the dog eat. I would say that this is the culture here, but I dont think it is necessary for a high-class restaurant that serves aristocratic meals. Actually, I wanted to start with making consomme, but because Benno wants to eat lunch, it will take tomorrow to make consomme. Today is the first time I use an oven, so I want to start with making pizza. On the contrary, I want to eat. Now lets make a pizza today. First, put the fire in the oven. Yes Under the direction of Fran, the two carry firewood from the basement and set fire in the oven. Firewood ovens take time to warm up, so the first job is to fire. The procedure was the same as putting the fire in the firewood, so it was quick. Wash your hands before touching ingredients pizza dough began to be made while Benno and I sat on the servants table and watched. The ingredients to be used are prepared by me and Fran and arranged in advance on the table, so it looks like a cooking program. Put the natural yeast, salt, sugar, and lukewarm water that I brought into a bowl of flour in order, and knead and ferment. Fugo raised his face and exhaled lightly. This is as powerful as when making bread. Its fine to think that its similar. If you knead well, leave it for a while and let it ferment. Meanwhile, make the sauce with pome and use the vegetables to make pizza and soup ingredients. I will engrave it. ?Take the yellow tomato-doughed pome with hot water and simmer it gently over a weak fire. Fugo, I ll handle Liga Ask ERA makes full use of a large knife that I cant have yet, and quickly handles the preparation of Liga, a white radish with a garlic-like flavor. Fugo carved bacon, onion-like ranie, carrot-like Mehren and moss one after another as instructed. I was exclaimed at the speed that I could praise for my job. Benno, youre a better chef than you expected. At the moment I spoke, Fugo and Ella looked back at me. Although I should have given up, I realized that my remark was a failure when I saw the air freeze and the faces of the two people strengthened. Its a wasteful word, Mine . Both received compliments. Bennos follower melts the frozen air. Fugo and Ella relaxed and relieved their expressions, and said, Its a wasteful word. I was deeply scolded by Benno and sneak into me with a secret gesture, saying Close your mouth. Im sorry. Because I didnt think it would harden that way with compliments. After cutting the vegetables, have Fugo pre-treat the chicken meat, and shake the salt and liquor on the thinly-sliced ??breast meat. Ella asked me to prepare delicious herbs when combined with meat. You will make soup from now on The recipe I wrote is a salty vegetable soup with sliced ??intestinal and boiled to bring out the flavor. I want you to know that umami comes out of vegetables if you boil it properly. Please boil the soup as it is. Dont throw away the soup in a bowl Do you want to cook it as it is? At the direction of Fran, the two chefs became suspicious faces. Still, I cant go against the nobility, or continue cooking with a distressed, unpleasant face. It looks like my old mother was looking at my soup. Era, please take the soup of the soup. Fugo and Pome sauce have been boiled, so add Liga and the oil and mix well. So the sauce is complete. In response to instructions that flew one after another, Fugo degasses the fermented and expanded pizza dough, divides the dough in half, and moves on. Please apply the finished pome sauce on the dough that has been spread out and place the ingredients here. FUGO painted pome sauce and put bacon, onions, and salmon as told by Fran. The other dough is covered with pome sauce and breast, onions and herbs are placed on top. Then, if you put a lot of cheese on both, put it in the oven. I noticed Ella staring as if she was stealing. I have a secret ale in my heart in the eyes of Turi who had talked about sewing with Corinna and Irze, who had a new recipe before. When I had time, I wanted to make mayonnaise and even a potato salad that was nt a potato salad. I cant help going to When he secretly issued a sign to reduce the number of dishes, the franc ran down. The soup seems to be well simmered, so take a moment to adjust the taste of the salt Fugo took a little soup on a small plate and added a frightening mouth to the words of Fran. The moment you enter the mouth, you open your eyes and harden. It took a little time to swallow with a crisp, whether it was rolling on the tongue to taste slowly. what is this? Taste once again with a small whisper. Once again. When I tasted with that momentum, Ella slammed Fugos back as soon as I thought that the soup was going to decrease considerably. Foogo, you eat too much! What about saltiness? Wow!? Ah, ah Fugo draws a close eyebrow while comparing small plates and soup pots. Perhaps it was the first taste. I think its difficult to add taste to it. A little more. Just a little o Put a pinch of salt with tense fingertips that are tense and shake, and Fugo tastes again. Good Please let me taste Celebrating laughter with a mouth like a dog awaiting for food, Ella holding a small plate and asking for tasting. If you laugh here, the air must freeze again. Ella, who had a little soup in a small plate, took a bite and shined her face. Wow! Whats this! Great taste! The taste of vegetables isnt it? The taste of sweet and intestinal meat melts into the soup I cant believe its so delicious with a little salty taste. Relax, Ella Excitedly, Hugo pressed Ellas shoulders to appeal to Fugo. I glanced at me for a moment and tried to alert Ella with her gaze, but I couldnt get Ella who was delighted to discover a new taste. I cant calm down! Isnt it a big discovery! Because I ask, please calm down. In front of the nobility. Ah Ella, who turned pale, saw me. I didnt say anything but the air froze again. Im not good at work. I want to say that I will do my best from now on, but what is the correct answer for the nobility? As Franc approached, he said, I was impressed by a cheerful chef. I hope you are looking forward to the next meal. Im smart. Maine, Benno-sama, Ill be ready for a meal. Please wait in the room. Franc said and showed the door. Then Gil who stood there quickly opened the door. I was forced to leave midway, and when I stepped down from the chair, I gave up my hand to escort Benno. franc, who gives cooking instructions, cant leave the kitchen, so it is Gills duty to follow the room. Close the kitchen door and walk behind me. I seemed to laugh at the face that seemed to be good enough to say that I was working. On the table in the room, as I have specified, a vase with flower arrangement, a placemat, and cutlery are arranged, and juice to moisten the throat is prepared. All of this is what Gill prepared while we were cooking in the kitchen. Thank you Gil Gill puts one knee on the spot while laughing. In the last few days, it has become an unspoken understanding of the situation when I want to give up. When I stroked my head, I did well, I did my best, Gill smiled with satisfaction. Because the chef came from outside, Gils hair using Linshan yesterday has become smooth and smooth. The touch is really good. I arrived at the table, had a drink, and exhaled. I know my identity, so to speak, I was surrounded by my relatives, so I dropped my shoulders and made me complain. Young lady gets tired. I want to talk. I want to cook together. Remember. For them, a noble kitchen, aristocratic cuisine, a noble environment, everything is studying and training, as well as a training place for you to learn the aristocratic behavior. But dont show any gaps in the temple, Abuchi Uh Ill do my best Slowly take a deep breath and stretch your back. When I changed my mind as a young lady, I heard the door of the lower kitchen open. It seems that Fran was carrying a meal, and Gill stood by the edge of the room. Fran, I want rutreve for dessert Im smart ?The sugar in the kitchen here is what I brought from my home, and Benno hasnt got it yet. Until Benno secures the sugar route, you can leave your candy. Unlike winter, its a good time to eat fruits, but Id like you to buy sugar before the restaurant is ready. Francs arranges two types of pizza and soup on the table. Was it a little overbaked? Thats it for pizza. The dough was burnt, and the smell of the baked cheese spread with the flickering steam. Bacon was still making a slight noise, and I could see that the chicken had oil on the surface. Both pizzas look delicious. Benno was amazed at his expectation next to me who was enamored with the smell of the baked cheese. Thanks and prays to the gods, the supreme god that governs the sky as a high-ranking bower, blessed with thousands of lives, Ill have this meal Listening to the pre-meal prayer that I learned over the course of several days, I eat only me and Benno. Other people have to give down as the grace of God. Anyway, I want to eat together and give it down, but its not very good for me, but its a blue maidens position. franc was on the side, served and I drank soup. The taste of meat and the sweetness of vegetables are gathered in a salty taste and finished in the same feeling as a soup to eat at home. I prefer the salty taste a little more, but I will expect it next time. delicious Is the vegetable taste good? Irze was also interested Huh? Isnt that unusual? If you tell him that it was a soup that wasnt even in a noble recipe, it seemed that Benno had been told exactly, and stared at the soup. Please think this is a pizza, like bread I take a sliced ??pizza in my hand and lightly cut the melted cheese with a fork and show it. Benno put the bacon pizza in the same way. Fitting your mouth? I was surprised by the taste beyond my imagination I looked up at the franc when I got them one by one and put them in two pieces on Bennos plate. Fran gives Gods grace. Then ask people to pay for desserts Thank you If you say this, you will be able to eat cooks and side dishes while it is warm. franc and gil got the rest of the food, went down to the first floor and heard the door close. The next moment, hey! And the voice of Ellas voice began to sound. Apparently, the tasting party seems to have started. A joyful voice is heard. While the other side is enthusiastic about cooking, it is just good for a secret story. Mr. Benno, is this pizza or soup likely to be a product? When asked while eating, Momogu also asked Benno whispering pizza. Now, it was the first time I tasted it, but its delicious Pizza feels softer than the bread I ate at a noble dinner Thanks to natural yeast What is it? Because you cant get out to other stores even if the chef who taught you the recipe is pulled out, this is the secret to gaining an advantage. I also spend money on Italian restaurants. If you do not make a profit, you will be in trouble. Soup just made use of the flavor of vegetables, so if you want to imitate, you will soon be able to imitate others. Diversity is a game Well But there are few cooks, are you okay? I think it would be okay if the number of cooks is small if the course is tailored to the season When I answered, Benno screamed and scratched his head. Im getting ridiculous when Im worried alone. It seems easy to use you to solve a pile of problems. What is it? Its not talking here. Come back to the store Both have finished the meal, so they ring the bell prepared on the table. Then Franc and Gill came up with dessert. They put away dishes and put a plate with dessert instead. Fran, are you satisfied with the taste? franc is the most familiar of the aristocratic dishes among us. Im just making something I want to eat, and its different from actual aristocratic cuisine. That was delicious. Its not a traditional aristocratic dish, but its a taste that can be of interest to aristocrats who like new things. Yes The chef was also interested in eating, and he was motivated to make it again as a review, so I think he will work well from tomorrow. I feel happy that everything is going well, but I dont feel like forgetting something. Could you please, Mine? I feel like Ive forgotten something, but do you have any thoughts on Franc? Are you forgotten? Yeah, I forgot something about the temple Next to Benno eating dessert, thinking with Franc and two people, a loud noise was heard and the entrance door opened. Everything is because of you! Oh, I thought. I forgot about Delia. Chapter 93 I decided to help my children, but there is little I can do when I get home. After discussing with Lutz and Franc, for the time being, I decided to sneak in with the word life cherished. [I didnt know how much the children there could digest, so I decided to make a fluffy bread cake by putting the bread into the supernatant of the soup, and let the gill insert it from the back door. Fran said that if Fran took the grace of God from the front and Gill secretly took it from the back, he would probably be able to feed small children without being noticed. Gill was the most concerned and should take the initiative Tell me that Ill do one of my clothes and use it for dirty work. This is all I can do today, but I feel a little lighter just to think that the children wont starve to die tonight. Unlike me who relaxes, Fran tightens his expression and stares at me. Mine, the temple head is likely to be reluctant to save orphans, so watch out for Delia. Is the priest good? I think that not only the temple head but also the head of the priest are quite disappointing, what do you think of that? I would like to talk to the chief priest because the priest is the same as the chief priest who was angry about the orphanage treatment and the treatment of the priestess. Huh? I didnt think so? When I tilted my head, Fran looked a little surprised and then looked down with an irresponsible face. Have you heard Delias words? The temple head is stronger, and the head of the priest hides the truth deeply so that he cant take a lift, so its very hard to understand. But I feel frustrated with the current temple. I dont know at all Listening to that discussion, do you know that the chief is feeling frustrated? Can Franc hear the voice of his heart? When I twisted my head without understanding, Lutz lightly gave up his shoulder. There is no report to the priest that he doesnt communicate with Mine Thats right. Mine has to study the nobility of the aristocrat. Listening to a bad child, the warm eyes of two people were very painful. Securing Gill for a few days, I discussed with Franc and the two how to report to the priest. We heard Lutzs opinion and talked to Mine Kobo, so Benno, who had an unpleasant face saying, Troublesome things was also involved. I wanted to get permission from the chief priest and challenge the reform of the orphanage as soon as possible, but I was angry with Benno. Dont hit a straight line! Even if youre an aristocratic partner, even if it seems troublesome in a detour, its necessary to prepare and take root! Rather, that will determine everything. Nazo! Thats what Benno says. Mine always takes action as soon as he decides, but if there is an important story, he should communicate some information and requests in advance and make a reservation for the meeting. You dont need to be rushed to talk to the nobility, take as much time as possible and prepare yourself under the water for your advantage. I was surprised by the state of the orphans and directly appealed to the chief priest, but I made many places because I asked him to do so, but he was fooled by Franc because it was a violation of manners. He says that he is unable to prepare for the reception and information transfer. This is a good opportunity. Mine, please take a close look at appointments and arrangements with nobles, etc. You will need them in the future. As a result of various discussions, first of all, I was appointed as the director of an orphanage and decided to use the assets of Mine Kobo to make a reform called the workshop maintenance. Thorough cleaning of orphanages by washing children before baptism. Then, the basement of the mens building is set up as a workshop, and cocoons are installed and tools are brought in so that it can be used for cooking and paper making. Employees in the orphanage are grouped into paper-making / forest collection groups, orphanage housework groups, and temple work groups. . Then ask for hope and regroup. Freedom of occupation selection. Require clothes and tools to be washed out and purchased through Benno. To make the money, I asked Lutz and Ralph to make a wooden hanger. A hanger with a shape that I know, taking care of the rounded shoulders. I dont hurt my clothes more than the cross hangers I saw at a thrift store, Benno glared and ate. Thank you very much. What is the final purpose of the Mine Kobo Orphanage Branch? Benno asks me while watching me. If you dont answer here, you will get angry again. Securing the cost of living in an orphanage. I hope I can earn my own shortages with the grace of God and buy the food I need. Is food all right? Since most of what is necessary for life is given by the temple, I think that it would be enough if there was a profit for food expenses When answering Bennos question, Rutz began writing down the price of paper and the price needed for food. I think its surprisingly easy if you only have food expenses Lutz told me that if he had no money, he would collect it in the forest, but considering the size of the orphanage, he couldnt collect so much from the forest for a long time. If you know that you will be able to make money as a workshop, you can get the cost of food to get on track from the cost of the workshop. If Mine gives money, isnt there any meaning to remind you to collect? I just want to learn how to collect paper in the forest as I make paper. If I know, Ill be able to eat something before I hunger and die. If I dont know, I might collect poisonous mushrooms like me. No Mine had a high rate of poisonous mushrooms franc confessed to the priest secretly after talking to a certain extent, and unofficially became the director of the orphanage and accepted the consent for the Mine Kobo Orphanage branch. On top of that, he also made a reservation to talk to me publicly. When officially seeking a meeting, I had to ask in writing a few days ago, so I was taught the format and wrote a letter. Noble, troublesome. By the time the invitation arrived from the chief, the physical condition of the children was getting better thanks to Gills enthusiasm. He received a report that his appetite came out and he was able to eat a little solid food besides soup, and his movement gradually became active. While cleaning a room full of feces and urine, they seem to be in good health, even if they are washed. After the three bells designated by the priest rang, I went to the priests room with Franc. In my room, Gil and Lutz are ready to move. Thank you for your time, Priestess You? come here It seemed that people had already been paid, and there was only Arnaud in the room of the priest. If you go to the office desk as usual, the priest heads towards the bed on the other side. Principal !? Arnaud was surprised. Franc also has a rounded eye. I keep following the priest without understanding. The priest dismissed the tent of the bed, and beckoned me. Beyond the bed? When I approached while tilting my head, I saw another door over the tent. Talk with you here As soon as the priestess held his hand over the door as if it were to be recognized by a fingerprint, a magical glowing bluish surface emerged, and the ring jewel attached to the middle finger of the priest shined red. The red light of the ring goes around the magic circle, and the light stops. There is no side service here. Mine, come. Opening the door with Katya, the priest goes into the room without Arnaud tangling. I looked into the dark room and became anxious for a moment and looked back at Fran. Franc urged me by whispering small. Im sorry, At the moment when I entered inside and the door closed, a window appeared in a dark room and dazzling light entered. A window appeared as if the shutter was open. Wow !? When you hold your eyes and wait until your eyes get used to, you will hear the priest moving slowly. When I opened my eyes slowly, the dark room was like a university lab. Scrolls and parchment materials are scattered on desks and shelves, and several books are stacked. Although I have never seen it, some sort of science experiment tool was on the shelf. There was a chaise longue in the corner of the room, or there were scattered materials. It was a complete private space for the priest, unlike the usual room, neatly arranged by the side. This is not allowed unless there is more than a certain amount of magic. There will be no one else in the current temple other than you. Its just good for secret talks. Its a great hidden room. It feels like a magic crystal The priest looked at me as he slammed away the materials that were piled up on the chaise longue. Is it also in your room? Is that so? I knew it for the first time The tent of the bed has never been rejected, and the bed has a frame but no futon. It may be better to keep a futon in case of a fall. You have to register magic at the door, so you may not use it. Magic registration? I dont care about that. Lets get into the subject. Sit there. Discontinuing the story, the chief priest pointed at the chaise longue. I take the chair at the desk and sit down. The face that was lifted up was not an expressionless expression that felt the same feeling as Fran, but a difficult face with a sharp crease between the eyebrows. This is a sermon? I have been beaten by Franc for the past few days and realized todays requirements. Perhaps we use this because it is preached at a better level if it is not shown to the side serving. Even if he asks Fran for help, there are only two people in this room and no one can help. Oh, that priest, why are we talking here? It was because of Frans recommendation that it was useless to ask you for an aristocratic and eclectic phrase Jiri and the chief mourn me. It is a type of face that has an expressionless and slightly cold impression, so it is very scary to have a grumpy face with an eyebrows between the eyebrows. Unlike Benno, which drops thunder, it is an angry way of generating cold air that freezes from your feet. Actually, you were talking about the other day without thinking about anything that was quite important or awkward. There was a side of the temple head that was visited there because of errands. Did you realize? I didnt notice at all I dont seem to understand that this was a life-shrinking conversation, such as condemning the actions of the temple chief in a place where the temple chief served, Im sorry I thought I would ask the uncle who knows even a little, but it was only to condemn the way of the temple chief. It seems that he was cooling his liver. At least remember the face and name of the blue priest, and then the side-served face. What do you do without knowing who you have to be wary of? You are too detoured. The face of the confessed Priest is similar to the face that Benno shows. I seem to be scolded wherever I go. Mr. Benno is often told that he has no thoughts Speaking of which, I told you that there was no vigilance or that I wouldnt be disciplined if I was deceived. I fully agree with Bennos opinion. You have to learn and remember the way of the nobility Yes The priests opinion was completely worried about my position. As Fran said, the truth was too hidden and I didnt understand, but the chief secretary seems to protect me from the temple head. You dont feel like taking out this hidden intention and you dont seem to hide any opinion straight, but this is fatal in aristocratic societies. It s flat, I do nt know if this is what I want to do, so I decided it s best to use it when you re talking about something you do nt want to hear. Im really sorry It seems that I decided to talk here because I couldnt communicate with me unless the chief told me. Sorry for the inconvenience, but it is helpful to be able to talk with your stomach. Fran contacted you, but you seem to have decided that you want to become the director of an orphanage? At that time, you said you werent responsible, but are you all right? I stretched my back straight as I looked straight into my eyes with a strong light that sought to my inner soul. I decided to help, but only my determination. I wanted to convey just the motivation, and looked straight ahead. To be honest, Im still afraid of being responsible. But I cant leave it, so Id like to help if I can help. Fum. If you are prepared, you dont mind Permission is granted, and I see the priestess as if I had a shoulder open. Are you okay? Isnt it informally given an acknowledgment through the franc? I heard that, but I was surprised because it was so different from the previous discussion If you make a song, it wont be communicated, so theres no choice Oh, sorry. I dont know how many times I apologize, but the chief brought several sheets of paper. I looked at it and looked at me. Ive heard from Franc, but I dont get the point. It seems that Franc isnt completely understood. He told me that the story goes on with merchant-specific phrases and tacit understanding. Describe what you intend to do when you take office. I explain what I had with everyone. Orphanage is set to Mine workshop. First, improve the nutritional status of the children who will be workers and clean up the orphanage, which is the workshop, and install work tools. Then improve the nutritional status. I think I will be able to cook on my own, so if I can make soup alone, I think I can improve the nutritional status along with the grace of God. I see. What does it mean to take care of all this orphanage? The priest stared at me. If I serve on my side, I can go out of the temple as an angel. Please stop for that reason. When the blue color comes in, there will be no human resources to serve as side, and if everything is surrounded, there will be an inadvertent confrontation. I understand If you can get the children out of the temple, you dont need to serve them separately. I whisper and understand. What should children do when their nutrition is in place? Ill have you make plant paper. I used to make it with Lutz, so if you teach me how to do it, I should be able to do it with kids. Plant paper Glance and the priest look out for a stack of paper on the desk. Speaking of which, the paper that Benno presented and the chief priest was most pleased with was plant paper. I dont cross, and the ones made by Mine Kobo cannot be picked up because the contract magic that the Gilberta firm sells has already been concluded Its a good decision like a merchant. Even if you find it, its good if it isnt taken up by the temple chief. What do you do with selling paper? Slightly distracted, the chief priest proceeds. Selling the goods and getting them to buy their own supplies of food, so that I dont have to have food, and Im hungry for the increase and decrease in blue priests and shrine maidens. That should no longer happen. Why are you basically indifferent to it? Why dont you get in trouble and take care of it? The chief priest strengthens his gaze and stares at me. I also looked back on the priest with my eyes. Isnt I decided to read casually? What is it? The priest was astonishing as he could not understand. If you know that your child will starve and die across the wall, you cant help but worry about it. Is revived and can no longer withstand guilt and feelings. In other words, is it that you become the director of an orphanage and run a workshop just to eliminate reading disabilities? Thats right When I whispered greatly, the priest held the temple. You are more stupid than you expected I am often told Okay, how long is it? How long are you going to get on track with permission? Because preparations are over, I think that in this season, in about a month, you will be able to make and sell paper and buy some food. Huh? This time, the priest asked, the advance preparations were quite solid. Since Benno and Franc have confirmed many times with the eyes of the merchants and nobility whether there are holes in the plan, there should be no problem. The fact that I was the most anxious element is new to my memory. Yes, lets allow Thank you, Franc said that if you were a priest, you would understand if you talked properly. Mr. Benno also has a good eye for a priest, so if you consult with the priest, Anyway Why are the chiefs different from other priests? When asked as if this was definitely a question that would be asked if asked outside, the priest chief told me, Dont ask me outside of this room. Im not going to talk in detail, but like you, I wasnt brought up in this temple. I grew up in an aristocracy and entered the temple for a reason. It s not a good idea to confront, but be careful not to buy any more anger. Why dont you buy anger by running an orphanage? ?The orphans earn their own money and are directly opposed to the conventional way. When I asked, I laughed at my nose, Whats up now. Im going to take the appearance that Ive pressed it, but dont do anything too flashy. In your case, you have too much common sense and we have no idea what to do. Report it to me no matter what you do and then listen carefully to what Fran says. Yes After being repeatedly urged by the priest, the news, ream, and minister, I left the priests secret room and returned to my room with Fran. Gil and Lutz greeted me with high expectations. How was Mine? I was so angry. Learn seriously about the aristocratic nature. Bypass without thinking Did that mean that the orphanage director wasnt good? Lutz and Gill looked clouded with anxiety. I hurry and shake my head. Yeah, I became the director. Mine Kobo is okay. But Im angry wherever I go Well, its Mine Lutz laughed a little, hitting my head lightly with pompoms. I still have one more thing I need to do before I can start reforming the orphanage. Talk with Delia. I would like to keep an eye on Delia, whose job is to pass information to the temple head. No matter how much you want to hide, Delia cannot be noticed if the other side is hungry, Benno and Lutz come and go and are noisily in the orphanage. However, I dont want to be disturbed by the temple head until the studios work is on track. ?Delier said that he should help if he can help, so I think he agrees to help the orphans themselves. As expected, in the current situation where you are ready to help, you wouldnt say you should die. Aligned my eyes and decided to ask Delia honestly. This is because I thought it would be better to ask Deria who reports that she had met the ministers side service, rather than the eclectic way. Thats Delia. Im going to help the children before the baptism. So I dont want to be disturbed by the temple chief. I want Delia to be silent for a while. Then, do you want to help them? Can you ask for it? After a while of silence, Delia closed his eyes and shook his head to shake off what he remembered. I dont want to go to an orphanage. I dont want to remember and dont want to get involved. Yeah, I know. So, its all right for Delia to watch the chef here. I just want you to do a little pretend. Can you ask? Food management and chef monitoring are absolutely necessary, so someone must remain in the room. If Delia does not want to go to the orphanage, she does not need to go to the orphanage. Okay, Im silent. But its not for Mine but for the kids. Dont think Ive been exposed Delia promised me to be silent for the time being, with a slightly relieved face facing sideways. I pledge my breasts and promise to Delia. Thank you, Delia. I will definitely help you. I dont ask for anything else, but as long as I do it, I will not forgive you if it fails Although the attitude is frustrating, it seems that Delia is also expected. Chapter 94 After finishing lunch, I started to clean the orphanage. However, those who are in orphanages clean up. Now, the gray priest is so timid that until several years ago, the laundry that was washed early in the morning and cleaned from the afternoon seems to have almost ended in the morning. In the afternoon, there was a lot of priests who had no plans, so a general cleaning from the afternoon was decided. The name of the general cleaning is not to be unsightly because I am an apprentice of blue priestess who goes to the inaugural greeting. It seems that the people of the orphanage are more likely to accept the big job of cleaning the orphanage that the nominal person does not usually do. The purpose of this general cleaning is not only to clean the orphanage, but also to know that if you work hard, you will get rewards. For that purpose, the chef has made soup to help those who have cleaned, and the top 30 people who have taken the initiative to clean up are planning to give Calphe butter, not potato butter. ?Orphanage cleaning involves cleaning the children in warm time, cleaning the basement of the girls building where the children before the baptism were cleaning, cleaning the other parts of the girls building, and the basement of the boys building Clean and divide it into a person who carries in the tools of the workshop and a person who cleans the others in the mens building. When I and Benno suggested that, Franc and Gill were very surprised. The work of the temples subordinates is washing and cleaning and praying, so in the morning everyone seems to do the same work, such as washing with everyone, praying with everyone, and they do not move in groups. Say. Since there is a wide range of cleaning, and there is a lot of work in the construction of the workshop, it was persuaded that the assignment to the right person ended earlier, and this time we decided to do a grouping. If I divide my team, will you hear what you say and clean it up? Its okay because Franc is recognized by the orphanages as side services for the chief priest From the gray priests and apprentices in the orphanage, the priests trusted francs are quite high. Gill explains that if Fran takes command, the orphans will move with some dissatisfaction. There are a small number of children who dont listen to it Franc said, glanced at Gill. The pointed gill distracts his eyes. Gill, who is now working seriously, seems to have troubled the gray priest who is a supervised and supervising child. Gil and Franc are going to patrol and check if the cleaning is done properly, who is working hard, whether they escaped without cleaning, and will report it along with the progress of the cleaning. Lutz will monitor the cleaning of the basement of the mens building, which will be the workshop of the Mine workshop, and carry tools from the Mine workshop. And make calf butter on the spot. Delia was also asked to clean the ground floor as a chef. I also go around Mine is an answering machine. If you fall down somewhere, you will be in trouble. A stop from Lutz came before I wanted to go. I see my eyes filled with words, as if Gill was amazed. That s Mine. It s cleaning up to welcome the blue apprentice, so it s hard to get into the orphanage until it s finished. Thats right I cant go to the library because I dont have a franc. In front of me, Fran smiled with compassion and gently put a piece of paper. It is a piece of paper that has been written with a lot of francs in a well-printed form. Mine has a lot to remember. First of all, since I went to the orphanage this evening and greeted the office, I would like you to memorize all these greetings, especially those of the gods. Be careful not to make a mistake in the name. It was written on paper so that it could cheat, but basically it seems that it must be memorized. Look at the icy text and sigh lightly. Looking at me like that, Fran took out wooden bills one after another, laughing and smiling. If you have time, remember the tea and milk sources and varieties prepared in this room, so remember, this is Mines favorite combination, this is Benno Mr. Lutz, this is for the chief priest. Eh? Eh? The tastes of those who come often are something to remember I dont think the priest would come, but I couldnt say that. This is because I thought that it might be better to remember the preferences of my boss who works with me. Lutz desperately endured laughing and put his thumbs up. Good, Mine. There are a lot of things to read. I like reading but Im not good at learning Shinta ( Toroten ) If you read it, I hate the ability to forget the things I have read before. While dropping my shoulders, I picked up the documents that Fran put together. After the bell of 5 rings, Fran returns once and writes his name on the wooden bill. It is the name of the children who are taking the initiative and the names of the children who are blinded. Mine was the most concerned about the pre-baptism children, but they were safely washed in the warm time with the soap and towels they had prepared. We are working on stuffing new hay into the sheets. I bought a cheap place and it was full of seams, but it seems that they made their futons with the sheets that were washed and the hay they bought from the farmers. Are there any sick or stray children? Yes, no problem. Its probably because Gil had been eating for a while. Gil was scolded by the children like a savior. Gill said it was Mines command. Maybe Mine. If you are told that, Im going to screen. I hope that the children would have been fine. Only a few shrine maidens and shrine maiden apprentices who washed children were placed in the futon making, and the rest were reassigned to help with cleaning. Thank you, Franc. Thank you franc flies lightly and returns to the orphanage. A little later, Lutz returned. Mine, after cleaning the basement of the mens building, dont carry tools from the Mine studio I understand. Nice to meet you, Lutz They are great. Im used to cleaning. It was so fast. With such a word, Lutz goes out lightly. When I thought Lutz went, Franc came back immediately, added the name I heard from Gill on the wooden bill, and then left again. While everyone was busy, I was complimenting the character of Fran at the office desk just arrived a few days ago. Gods name is long. Moreover, there are many people. I would like to suggest to the priest, how about giving a friendly nickname. Delia cleaning on the first floor opened the kitchen door to see the kitchen, and the good smell of the soup for cooking that had been boiled in the kitchen began to drift. It seems that the cleaning has been completed smoothly while I am thinking of something stupid. Mine, the mens building has all been cleaned Thank you so much for Gil. Yes, but the girls wing shouldnt be in a place other than the cafeteria Can you start preparing soup in the cafeteria? I understand Lutz came in when Gil went out. Now, Mine. Ive completed the workshop and started steaming the calf bowl, is it okay? Is it okay youve already started? Gill started preparing the cafeteria, so isnt it just right? When I was laughing, Lutz approached and died. Oh, guys here, I havent seen Calfe. I only know what was cooked. I just steamed side by side, but Im surrounded by curious priests and apprentices. If it is rare and difficult to do Oh, I know only the grace of God, and I dont cook at this orphanage. Speaking of that, even though I know ginseng sold to supermarkets in Japan, I have never seen ginseng in the field, so there are many children who do not know even if I look at the leaves of the field. It was. Even in Japan, where there are a lot of information transmission means, it was so, so it is no wonder that I have no knowledge of what I have experienced in my current life. Well, will you teach me how to put butter? Lutz goes out again with a butter and a knife, laughing. After that, Franc came. Womens building was difficult to clean the basement where the children before the baptism were expected, and now the people who were cleaning the girls building are working together. It will soon be over. Unlike the mens building, the womens building now has a small number of people, so the children before baptism were also raised to a small room on the first floor, and now they are carrying hay-filled futons and changing clothes. 19459002] ?Frans report is relieved. It seems that the childrens bed has been decided. Mine, have you finished memorizing the greetings? For now, but Im still worried, so can I take this paper with you? Well, Ill call you as soon as Im ready. Delia asks Mine for help When Franc came down, Delia came to straighten her hair. He sits in front of the table and pulls out his bag. Delia with a comb stared through the mirror with a sad and painful expression. Did you save me? Yeah, Im fine enough to stuff hay to make my futon Yes Delia s face is not clear, though I reported help. As if swallowing a bitter object, draw your eyebrows and look away. Delia, isnt she floating? Wasnt she happy? Im happy but frustrated. Why I didnt help me at that time Because I havent been there yet, its really bad I know! I know Delia yelled that she couldnt stop even if she knew it was around eight. There are still tears in my light blue eyes. ?I knew how painful Deria had been with my baptism, and how much I wanted to help, and my heart hurt. I didnt make it in Delias time, but if I get in trouble with Delia this time, Ill help you. Ill help you properly Dont cry. Im not crying! Go, please Do nt apologize for serving the side! Yes Denied by rubbing his eyes violently. Delia would not want to be pointed out that she was crying because pride seems to be expensive. But I think Delia-chan is a bit unreasonable. Because it was the first time to greet as the director of an orphanage for the first time, I decided to use a wisteria blossom that was used during the baptismal ceremony. Unusual decoration Im a niece made for a baptism. Its recently sold at the Gilberta firm. Is it made? By yourself? I helped, but I can make it myself. If I have the materials Material Delia staring at the spider with the eyes of a carnivorous animal that found the prey, had her hair combed and inserted herself. Delia still cant handle firewood, so it cant be helped. Mine, Im ready for this. Freshly prepared soup is divided into several pans and placed in a wagon. The first gray priests to see were behind Fran. Mine, the priests who helped carry and distribute the soup Thank you. No, Im grateful for this. The grace of God has been low recently and everyone will be pleased. Oh, this is not the grace of God, but a reward from me. Eh? Reward? laughing at the priest who blinks his eyes as if he does not understand the meaning. I arrived in front of the orphanage, walking around the corridor while being held up by Fran. The reason for this is that the priest pushing the wagon cannot keep up with my speed because it makes a big turn. I am lowered in front of the door, and Flan confirms that there is no disorder of hair or clothes, and lightly adjusts. The gray priest who confirmed it opened the door and called out to the people in the voice. There was a shrine maiden who became the director of the orphanage under the protection of the five pillars of the great god, the Supreme God who governs the high sky as a high-ranking bower. Opening the door was the orphanage cafeteria. I was a little surprised at the moment when I opened the door, but I was a little surprised that there was a long table lined up, but I had to carry the grace of God every time and thought that boys could only enter the cafeteria I think its reasonable. In the cafeteria, a row of gray clothes sat side by side, but everyone stood up all at once in response to the voice of the introduction and looked at them. The next moment when I wanted to avoid the gaze because there was a lot of gaze and a gaze that seemed to be worthy. Pray and greet God. Pray to God! Suddenly, instead of going to the sudden group, I ended up staring unintentionally. Mine, here Franc takes my hand and leads me to the carpeted platform. The old priests in front of me, who were easy to see, had decided to pray, but the little children in the back were not well balanced. Its a good match with me. As everyone who finished praying gathered, Fran whispered a little while holding me up and standing on the table. Please be like an aristocrat The first thing seems to be important in order to obey the gray priest. As Gill knew from the beginning, it was obvious that I was a commoner as a blue priest apprentice among gray priests and priestess. If I took an unconfident attitude here, it was completely licked, so I was warned to give a noble dignity. Never stretch out your chest. Swing with a smile. The precautions are the same as what was said when paying donations with Benno. franc laughed with a smile, saying, If you cant do anything, its better to lightly intimidate with magical powers. I dont want to be terrified of fear, so Id like to end it without using magic. I managed to remember the greetings, but speaking in front of such a large number of people is a shameful event and graduation thesis that reading impressions written in Renos elementary school were read in front of all school students I have only experience. When I looked at a lot of eyes, I breathed slowly, trembling with tension and touched the swaying decorations. I feel a little reassured if there is a bag made by the whole family. Nice to meet you. My name is Mine, the god of fire, the shining day of Leidenshaft, and the head of the priest who has been appointed by the chief of priests. I am happy. Celebrate with gratitude about the welcome and future aspirations, and conclude with a prayer and gratitude to God. The highest god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower, the god of the great Hiroshi Hiroshi, the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the Fleetranee, the god of fire, the Leidenshaft, the goddess of the wind, the Szetheria, the goddess of earth, and the prayer to Evilive. Lets thank you The greeting written by Fran seems to have been a standard greeting in this temple. In response to my words, gray priests set up. Pray to God! Thank God! Since coming to the temple, I have been practicing prayer once by Fran and the chief priest. I still cant do it well, but Im no longer out of balance. I think that todays prayer can be done with me. And after finishing the greeting that was the most difficult part for me, it was a reward. Today I was very clean orphanage for me. I brought a reward. Franc, I gave it to everyone who worked hard. Im smart, Mine franc reads out the name of the person who did not clean up and reads out the name of the person who did not clean up, and the gray priest who helped hand out the soup avoids the person whose name was called and walks out the soup. When I was thinking that it was like a lunch arrangement, a boy of the same age as Gill, who was not distributed, angry at me with red face. Squirky! Not equal! Gods grace is determined to be equal! The commoner is also Yes, Gods grace is equal I smiled at the boy who was saying the same thing Gill was saying at first. But this is not the grace of God. I told you that it was a reward to give to the child who worked hard for me, maybe I didnt hear it? The reward is not equal. But you cant get rewards without doing work, you say, those who work, dont eat, please remember. The boy forgets his anger and stares at me with a stunned face, because he didnt think he would be argued. God, reward? Yes, its a reward. Next time Ill do my best, and if youve worked hard, theres also this. If youve called your name, bring it to the front. The gray priest opens the lid of the steamer with Calphe butter made by Lutz. The scent of butter spread gently. When Fran reads his name, the priest and the shrine maiden come out with a plate, looking frightened while looking around. One of the gray priests puts one calphe butter on the plate. I heard that you first ran to the children and washed them. Thank you. Do you clean up very quickly? Lutz was giving up. Did you take a heavy load on your initiative? franch and gill taught me the criteria they chose, so i just read everything that i wrote down, but everyone looked impressed and looked at me. Some children look like gil when they gave up for the first time. At the same time, I deeply realized that I was blessed with a family. I can think of a family who praises Daegu just by being able to do a little. As I have been asked by my family, this time I feel like I have to give up as a director, looking for good places for everyone. Please do your best from now on. Please eat. The next day, we had a cooking class that taught how to make soup in the afternoon. It is divided into a section for washing vegetables, a section for cutting vegetables, and a section for putting water in a pot to ignite, and todays cooking teachers are Turi and Ella. Fugo is working hard to make dinner. Dr. Ella & Turi teaches how to cut vegetables. Adults with strength use knives, and knives are still used as apprentices. The finished soup is a reward, and it becomes a dinner as it is, so everyone is serious. They are curious about vegetables and meat that have seen their original form for the first time. I visited everyone who cooked for the first time at the Main workshop. Its fine if you just look at it as a blue priestess. Looking back, thinking that I felt something, yesterday, there was a boy who could nt eat yesterday, looking ahead and making it. Since the self-assertive figure was smiling, I gave a little bit of reward fruit. Chapter 95 Orphanage started off smoothly. Since the cooking class was held, by making soup several times, I got used to it and shortened the time. Sometimes there is a child who wants to put in strange ingredients, but it is also interesting that other children have stopped in total. It seems that everyones facial expressions have become calmer because the stomach has been filled so much. When I became a habit of working in the temple in the morning and cleaning the orphanage and making soup in the afternoon, the day came when my father and Turis holidays just overlapped. For several days, I went to somewhere else, worshiped Benno who just returned, and got permission to rent Lutz that day. Mr. Benno! Please lend me a day of Lutz! I dont mind, but the day after that, lend me a day Do you have any disturbing eyes? Is it your fault? I dont think its because of absolutely care. ] Turn and my father are the next because I have taken permission to take out Lutz while being a little wary of Benno who sat down. Dad, Turi, please. I want you to take the children from the orphanage to the forest! If the father is together, children who are unfamiliar with the city will be able to go through the gate without being questioned? [19459002 ] I dont care, can the orphans be taken out of town? Its okay because I get permission from the chief My father looked like he was not convinced that permission was granted, but he agreed that it would be fine. Turi tells us that he was planning to go to the forest. Its nice to take me, but what do you want them to do? Im asking Lutz to make paper, but Id like you to tell me how to collect in the forest during the paper making. Because the forest has never been. Turi, who came to teach me how to make soup, knows that the children of the orphanage are living in a world different from their common sense. Turi, who had to teach from how to touch a knife and knife, broke his eyebrows. If only the first child to go to the forest, wouldnt it be better to be led? Thats right, but the way to make paper becomes completely visible, so I want to do it with my family if possible. I understand. Ill help Mine. Yeah! Thank you Turi Thus, it was decided to take orphans around the age of apprenticeship before the baptism to the forest. Adult priests also wanted to go, but this time they have to have the temple work with their answering machine. If you dont go to the forest in the morning, you wont have time to make paper. In addition to blades, knives, blades for cutting wood, bring pots and steamers. Lutz asks the orphans to make paper that takes the folin in the forest, steams, and peels the skin as they did with Lutz before baptism. While steaming, Turi and his father decided to teach them how to collect. However, in order to prevent information leakage from the mouths of orphans, the characteristics of the trees used are not taught, the names are not taught, and the information on ash and trolls is to be hidden for a while. . Im not afraid of making the same thing, but Im scared of someone getting caught in contract magic on the path of selling paper. Mine-sama, Ill remember it properly Please remember how to make paper and gather in the forest Gill went to the forest with his eyes shining, but Im answering at the temple. Along with Fran, he worked hard on paperwork at the chief, taught him prayers, and complained about the movements of his feet and fingertips. At first glance, it is a peaceful and peaceful daily life, but it is a big storm in my head. No, it s better to call it a fire car. I spent a lot of money setting up my room, kitchen, and orphanage. Money was exhausted at a tremendous rate. From now on, I dont know how much noble duty and mine I know and how much money I need, so I want some income. During this time, the hangers sold and the cooking relationship was a little later, at least it would be better after the restaurant started I wonder if there is anything? Are you going to commercialize it? Hmm Mine-sama, what do you think of before? Hey, money Now that everyone is coming back from the forest for the first time, when I was heading for the meeting, I heard a pleasant voice from the other side of the gate. When I think so, fluttering kids and kids come in. Mine! I just returned! Take me home, do you have a lot? Come back with a lot of black skin I took the most! Yes. Thats amazing. Well then, lets go to the studio to dry the black skin. Lutz, please Rice At the main workshop, Lutz dries the black skin, the father explains the care and precautions of the knife, and teaches how to eat and use the items collected by Turi. Thanks to the teachers who taught me for you For me, I just wanted to say Thank you and put it together neatly, but this was a temple. Say Thank you teachers! My father and Turi were victorious and pulled away. Thats how the temple is grateful, and thanks to the level of God Oh, I know. I know Im surprised After explaining to Turi with his father in a quiet voice, urge the children who are thankful to return to the orphanage. The remaining priest made the soup. After cleansing your hands, be sure to clean your body and sleep today. Is it right? Yes After seeing the children return to the orphanage, I exhaled a lot. Im sorry, everyone. Wait here. Ill change my clothes too. Return to the room with Franc and get dressed in Delia. There is a plan by Bennos shop, and when you come to the temple with apprenticeship, you can just come off by taking off the blue robe, but today I came in everyday just like the Turi and others who go to the forest. You have to take off your blouse and change everything. Take some blue clothes that you can use everyday. Going to the basement makes it dusty, but I want to wash it, so be prepared to replace it. Delia complained. Blue clothing is a high-quality cloth that feels like silk. If it is tailored, it will cost a lot of money. It seems that you have to think about the money plan seriously. Please wait Change clothes, return to the workshop, lock the door and close the key. I got the key from Fran and today is home with everyone. Lutz, Im going to report on Mines actions today Franch holding a wooden bill contacts Lutz about todays behavior and physical condition. It was a report that I had to make every time, but it was difficult to open the ink and take out the pen outside. That would be useful if made? If paper is still expensive and notepads are not widespread, there should be some demand. Maybe its already popular, but its just a good gift for Fran and Lutz. When I was thinking about how to make and materials, my father seemed to be holding me up, and when I noticed, I moved to a place near the central square. Lutz, Lutz! Im hugged by my father, calling Lutz walking down with Turi. What? Benno-san, do you know any metal processing workshops? Thats right but have you come up with something? Yeah, Id like to ask Ralph or Sieg to process the board first Lutz, who has dexterity at hand, does not match wood processing with Ralph and Sieg, who are improving their skills as artisans. I knew it well when I helped make a hanger. In addition, since I want to make this process a gift for Lutz, it is better to ask Ralph or Sieg instead of the person himself. Why dont you ask my dad? My dad worked hard today. So its good. You can still do your best? Is it true? Do you want to drink and sleep? I look into my fathers face with a slight lip. I went to the forest under the guidance of only beginners, so when I got home I should have a drink and have a sleep course. Its all right Dads okay is not reliable. Drinking and sleeping, absolutely My voice and Turis voice overlapped. The father pointed out by Turi turns his eyebrows into a moody face. If you do it before drinking alcohol, its bad to go to Lutzs house now, but this time ask your dad? What should I do first? Uchis daughters look like mothers. Under Gunter, its so cute, I cant help it? I heard it many times Laughter gives up laughter. I got my father to measure Lutzs hand size and went home. So what do you make? Going home, my father finished his dinner with patience. Start searching for suitable boards and tools from the storeroom. Hey, Dad. Which is easier, pouring a thick plate into a square and pouring wax into it, or pouring the wax around a thin plate so that it is slightly tall? 19459002] Well, is it easier to hit the board? Wouldnt wax flow? It depends on how you do it, but its okay Since my father contracted me, I looked into the board and looked for the right size. I want you to make two pieces of this size, my Lutz hand size, and my fathers hand size on this thick board How tall? Its about the thickness of my finger, and it goes around the board so that the wax doesnt flow out Ah, this end is pierced and a string or ring is passed through, so leave that much open I want something like this. Describing while drawing a picture on a stone board, my father began to make it by gently stroking his chin. While my father is working, Turi and I take a bath. As full-fledged summer is approaching, he sweats even when he is working on paperwork, and Turi says he wants to shed dust since he spent a day in the forest. Hey, Mine. What will that be? First put me in a bowl and Turi will wash it with handmade linshan. I answered, enchanted by the comfort of being massaged the scalp. Notepad Isnt notepad a bunch of mines failed work? I really want to bundle paper that is not a failure I wipe my hair and body with a small laugh. When I finished wiping, I replaced with Turi and this time I washed Turis hair. To be exact, its called writing board or tablet book or diptic , but you can think of it as a notepad that is hard to disappear, unlike a stone board. Why did you tell Benno to take you to a metalworking workshop? I want you to make an iron brush Next day, I put a board that my father had processed into a tote bag and took it to Lutz, and I went to Bennos shop with Lutz as usual. Instead of borrowing Lutz, there was a promise to be bound for one day, so it is just right. Good morning, Mr. Benno. Please tell me the shop that sells wax and the workshop that processes metal What are you planning this time? I dont hear people trying to plan There are things Im thinking of giving to Lutz and Franc, but I wanted to introduce the workshop because I couldnt make it. Is it me? In my words, Lutz looks down on my tote bag. I looked at the board packed in the cradle and looked at my eyebrows. Yes. Thanks to Franc and Lutz for their hard work. What about Gil? I cant write yet, so I think slabs are better for Gil and Delia Hmm Still, Lutz happily breaks his mouth. In response, Benno bent his mouth into a letter. Hey Mine. Is there nothing for me? Mr. Benno should look at the finished product and order it properly if he thinks it is necessary. It is better to order it from a woodworking workshop. Undoubtedly when Benno, who is a master of a large store and surrounded by luxury goods, has a handmade letter board. Its good to give a thank-you gift, but I dont want it to be used unless the craftsman made it properly. Wax shop and blacksmith workshop? Well then, lets go I was taken to a shop that sells candles and asked them to pour the wax into the fence of the board. A studio is seen across the counter, and you can see that six boards made by my father are lined up and melted wax is poured into it. The work takes less than a minute. The time to wait until it hardens is much longer. Its a simple job, but its a strange job. What is this used for? Well, its a writing board What is it? Talked with the uncle who came to the counter during the waiting time, but it seems to be a product that doesnt go well. Naturally, there is no demand for those who do not write outside. If you think so, the writing board may not be a product. Maybe you dont think about other products. After waiting for the wax to harden to some extent, head to the blacksmith workshop. When you see what you want to get easily in this way, I think that the relationship between financial strength and people is really important. Its very different from trial and error at home when I was just mine. Benno of Gilberta firm, but is there a parent? Heading to the craftsmans workshop, Benno, who opened the door, spoke inward. In the summer sun, hot air came out from behind the door. It was a metal processing workshop, so it was natural to use fire, but I was surprised. Looking at the store while pounding what kind of work I was doing, it seems that the most heated studio is behind the tightly closed door, behind the apprentice who seemed to be the store number If you retract, you will only find a counter / table and a simple round chair. When I looked around the store where there was no product, an uncle who had big arms and thick hair from my back, thicker than my waist, and thin hair came out. A little big eyes are scary. Oh, Benno. Whats wrong? Is it a noblemans button again? Its not a button today. I want you to hear his order. What is this little girl? What are you saying? Well, first! I want you to connect the boards with a circular ring, like this. When I showed a picture of a stone board connected with a circle like a notepad, the master said, Its cheap. I want an iron brush Tippits? This is it erasing the picture on the writing board, I begin to draw the iron brush I want. Wrapped in a shape like a mechanical pencil with a taper so that you can write letters on the wax. If possible, I want you to attach a clip so that it can be hooked on the ring that holds the board. Please give me this for three people. Whats this? Its pretty fine . Hey, Johan! You, try it. Talking to the back where the parent who was twisting the neck watching the stone board was closed. Then a mid-teen boy came out with a bright orange eyelash tied in the back. This is an apprentice Johann. Apprentice but does a pretty detailed job. The arm is another part. I m Johann, thank you, so what is the order? I showed the slate and explained it the same way I did it. Johan takes out the wooden bill and draws something like a blueprint. Its more beautiful than I draw. As expected, craftsman. How thin is taper? Please make the needle as thin as possible and sharpen the tip. But it is difficult to hold, so this part is about the thickness of a pen Thats not accurate Johan, who sighed lightly and placed the pen, brought a number of round bars once he got back. They are placed on the counter and instructed to take each. Which thickness is easy to hold? Well, this is the easiest I have. What is Lutz? If I use a pen, this is better to hold in my hand My and Lutz have different hand sizes, so the thickness and weight that they can hold are different. I look up at Benno and ask. I want the franc, so Benno should choose Thats two. This is two. Make my own. Eh, but you cant use it without a writing board even if you only make iron brush ? Ill make it later. Metalworking takes time, so its better to order it first. Listening to Bennos words and saying to him, Please give me a total of four, he uttered. I understand. And what does this spatula feel like? What is it used for? What is the width? What is the angle of this part? What is this clip? If you dont have to match the thickness to the tip, how long is it? Although it is a question blame from one to the next, if you stick to that much, you should be able to make a satisfactory thing. Im happy and I answer more and more. Next to it, my parents were talking about Benno and Johann. He is a very sensitive artisan skin-sensitive child who works perfectly but is slow. He seems to be a child who is often annoyed by asking too many questions. Im glad to hear the order in detail, but there are many people who dont. If Johann knows a little more about the compromise, its easier to live. But you dont compromise, you can do a good thing. I want a patron that can make use of this arm, but not Benno. Benno glanced at me for a while after patroling. As expected, Miss Chan is too small. At least, if you are an adult and you have free money, Patron would be impossible. Thats right Ben Ben stopped talking there, so I also humbly. For the time being, this is also the studio manager, but there is some money if it is free. I liked that fineness, so after looking at the finished product, I would like to be happy when working with metal. Yup. Hey, Mine. Dont be dim. When youre done, youll go to the woodworking workshop. Benno left the blacksmiths workshop quickly after being picked up. Apparently Benno seems to be full of making his own writing board. Chapter 96 Leave the blacksmith workshop and go to the woodwork workshop. Both are close to craftsmen. About three doors passed through the workshop, engraved with a design that crosses a saw with a large tree in the background, Benno goes inside with me go. Bilno of Gilberta firm, but is there a parent? Im sorry. I dont have a parent Mine !? Oh, was this Siegs brothers workshop? I was in the store with a familiar face. Lutzs second brother, Sieg, opens his mouth in a position where he meets me with Benno. acquaintance? Lutzs older brother When Benno took me down, it seemed that Rutz had finally entered Siegs sight. Lutz, are you? I heard a small cry. Lutz is changing clothes in the room he rented at Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, so Sieg must have seen his apprentice clothes and his hair trimmed for the first time. The appearance of carrying a bag in everyday wear going to the forest and Lutz at work seem completely different. Fun. Lutzs older brother Is there anything I want to order? Well, can you wait for me? I will call my assistant Sieg rushed into the back, and a little man with a solid physique came out. Hey Benno, welcome. What should we make this time? Lutz Yes, this is it Lutz took out the letter board he made for Franc and placed it on the table. Benno places an order while pointing at the writing board. I want this board to be the same size as this. Engrave my shop crest on the front and my name on the back. Assistant takes out the measure and draws the dimensions on the wooden bill while measuring here and there. Sieg came out from the back to see if he was worried about the state of Lutz while watching the meeting while checking which tree to use, the crest, spelling of the name, and the font. Sieg brother, can I order it? Is Mine? Is it okay? I want a hard and thin board. The size is exactly the same and this is the size When I made the size with my hand, I brought a measure as if Sieg was panicking. Determine the vertical and horizontal dimensions, and the thickness. Make 70 identical items 70 photos! What do you do so much? Ufufu, make Carta with 35 basic characters My side-serving apprentice Gil and Delia are still unable to read. The side service seems to be necessary to be able to read and write as helping the documents and writing the letter of the Lord as Fran does. If you give a gift only to Fran, you will definitely see Gil asking. When I thought of a gift for Gill, I wanted something that was fun to learn. If you make a carta on a wooden board, the children of the orphanage will be able to play together. If you grow up, you will be able to remember it anyway, so it is best to remember it from a young age. Karta? Do you make anything strange again? Yes, yes. I just cut it in size You cant just cut it. You have to polish it so that the surface and corners are smooth. Like that moth? When I whispered greatly, Sieg scratched his head. It will take time to polish one by one, but the Carta board is not so rushed. Since it will take 10 days for other items to be completed, I can do it by that time. You can afford it. How about the price is double that you had made before? Please ask your assistant for a moment. I dont know much about the charges. When Sieg said, the assistant, who seemed to have finished the business talk with Benno, seemed to have heard the story for a while, and suddenly appeared here. What did you say you made before? When I was handworking in the winter, I asked Sieg to help me make a cocoon. A single bronze coin That means this time, two bronze coins If you ask an individual, I dont think there is any problem, but its not enough to ask a workshop. Assisting the assistant while laughing grinning, I dont intend to set the price so brutal. When you make paper, you know the price of wood at a timber shop. I also know the salary usually paid to craftsmen. I think Lutz felt the same way. I looked at my assistant next to my eyes. Assuming that the workshop fee is 30% the same as handling in the store, considering the cost of wood and the money to pay to the craftsman, Mine presented a reasonable amount that he could afford I think it s not just a single order, it s 70 pieces Mine licks completely because it looks like a child before baptism? , And Lutz smiled much like Marc, and his assistant pulled his face. Lutz! What are you doing? Its work Sieg screamed as if yelling at Lutz in the house. But Lutz does not take his gaze off his assistant. It seems that Benno and Marc are quite obsessed, and Lutz is stretching his chest and interacting with his assistant. Lutz, who was happy that he was able to write his name at last, was able to read only the price tag on the market this time last year. Sieg brother, Lutz is in the middle of a business talk with an assistant. You shouldnt disturb him. You said you dont know the price well? When I stopped Sieg, Sieg went back and forth between me and Lutz as if in trouble. Mine But Lutz is such Lutz is working very hard as a merchant apprentice. Lutz has the knowledge and skills of a merchant, just like Sieg s older brother is a craftsman. Communicating information is nothing more than a mouth Here, it is rare to succeed in a position other than the family business taught by parents. Perhaps this is the first time that Lutz has seen the job site just by denying his job as a merchant at home. Sieg looked at Lutz with a complex face that wouldnt come out even if he wanted to say something. Sieg brother, would you appreciate Lutzs efforts for a little? As a result of discussions between Assistant and Lutz, the price was decided based on what I first presented. Benno, who had been watching the growth of Lutz, picked me up with one arm, scratched the head of Lutz with the other hand, and left the woodworking workshop. A Sieg with a sharp eyebrows over Bennos shoulders was reflected. Ten days later, a board for iron brush and carta was completed. Of course, the letter board ordered by Benno was also finished. Holding a majestic calligraphy board, Benno goes to the wax shop in a good mood and pours the wax to complete it. Mine, how do you use this? Returning to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, Benno took out the writing board in an exhilarating manner. Lutz holding his own writing board also looks into it with interest. This is for making a memorandum on the go. Write a letter on this wax part using a stylus that is caught on this ring. One side is sized to hold with one hand, and paper Unlike a board, it s hard to write, so it s easy to write even if someone with an ink bottle is not on the side. As soon as Benno holds in his hand, try to write a letter inside. White marks remained as if they were carved finely with a iron brush. I see. Handwriting remains on the wax Yes, if you close it, the letters inside will not disappear, unlike a stone board. However, because it is for a memorandum, you have to copy it to something that can be stored on paper or wooden bills after returning home. But after copying, if you level the wax with this flat one, you should be able to use it again I have not used it. I just read it in a book. An old tax collector straddled a horse and used a writing board to make notes. Even if the wax inside becomes tattered, it can be used if the wax is spun and replaced. Is this likely to become a product? Only for merchants and aristocrats who can read and write. If you think about the customer base, you need to hold a workshop that can sculpture woodwork and decorate the frame like this. Its convenient to say that you can write right away. Benno commented that he was stroking his name and coat of arms. Does it seem to sell? I think it sells to merchants, but the nobles are subtle. They have side servings and always have pens and ink . Rather they may be needed for side servings. I also came up with the appearance of the franc. If the side serving uses it, the ironing decoration is not necessary so much, so the price can be reduced. Okay, lets buy the right I sell the rights to Benno. As long as it is necessary to make a stylus, it is impossible to make a writing board at the main workshop, and now I want the money right now. By the way, Mine. What do you use that board for? Benno asked, pointing at the board that was falling apart in the bag. There is no service here to put it in a bag. It is basic to take home with my bag. Once Carta is complete, it may be better for your father to make a box so that it is easy to clean up. This is Carta. It hasnt been completed yet. Ill have to write it now. Writing? This half is a picture card, with a basic letter and an initial letter. For example I opened my writing board and tried to instantly make a picture card on one side and a reading card on the other side. I drew the initials of te and a picture of a iron brush, and the other half was a reading card with the words iron brush. Finally, when I showed Benno, Benno saw me with a very confused face. Maybe you write everything? Is that true? There is no reason to leave it to someone who does not know Carta. I will finish the present for Gill. When I stretched my chest and said, Lutz was holding his head. Mine, leave it to another guy, especially a picture. Then you dont know what youre drawing. Im in trouble with the gil you got Youre good at writing, but youre not good at drawing sighed with the relentless words of the two. Im not good at illustrations. At least, I was never said to be bad at the time of Reino. Im not a bad guy! Its a little deformed, so it may seem like its just avant-garde! Its okay because the world will catch up with me over time I dont know what Im talking about, but accept the fact. Ill leave the picture to another guy. .. Im not bad at it. I didnt know if Benno and Lutzs opinions were correct, so the next day I asked the side servants for their opinions in the temples room. Benno told me that way Delia rounded her eyes when I explained while showing the picture I wrote on my writing board. As Benno says, you havent seen it very much. Has Mine never seen the picture? There are so many things on the way to the chiefs room that youve never seen it. Only Mine isnt good at it. pierced by the words of Delia and Gill, when I turned my gaze on Fran, Fran looked at her eyebrows and looked a little off. Thats right. Its really individual The words of the side-serving of the temple growing up looking only at the religious statues and paintings placed in the prayer room, gate, and corridor, and the artwork displayed in the blue priests room were very painful. It seems that it will not be accepted unless it is a photorealistic and delicate thing. Mine-sama, how about leaving the picture to Vilma? She should have received a picture from a former blue priestess. Eh? Hand painting? Can the side service do that? Because the ability the side requires depends on what the Lord wants. Orphans, after finishing the baptism, become gray apprentices who work under the work of cleaning the prayer room and corridor and washing. It seems that the seriousness and momentum at that time will determine whether the side service will be a side service apprentice as a successor to you. If it becomes a side-serving apprenticeship, the residence moves from the orphanage to the nobility area. While working in the aristocratic area as much as subordinate work, seniors are struck by what they need to become side serving. Thats why we can only teach how to greet guests if we serve, but the content of the work depends on the priest or the priestess that we serve. While some apprentices are taught about offering flowers, there are priests who specialize in calculations. When I received an explanation, I asked Gill. After all, Gil s opinion is the most important. What do you do, Gil? Do you ask Vilma? Huh? Why? I tell the mysterious gil the reason for the reward. Did you take rice to the orphanage children every day? Isnt it a reward for Gil who worked hard for them? Reward? Hmm After saying so, Gil began to worry. After a while, for some reason my face became more red and I held my head. I do nt like it. I m embarrassed. Uh, uh, uh, I started to talk around the place. Maybe she has any pleasant feelings in Vilma? I was embarrassed to go to ask, and as I was watching over Gils miracle with a warm eye, Gill raised her face as if I had decided. I dont care about the picture. If you dont have time for Mine, you can ask Virma . Just write the letter to Mine. Mines character is beautiful, That That s ah! Gill seems to have been unable to endure the embarrassment and runs down to the first floor. Bang! The sound of the door closing wildly reverberated. Perhaps he is in his room and is trembling with embarrassment. How are you, Maine? Gill who wasnt used to complimenting someone was so cute that she was shy and trying to give up desperately, so I really wanted to start making a bill. Then you ask Virma for a picture card. Frans words with a face that can endure laughter, and it was decided to leave the picture cards to Vilma. Because the story is over, I hurry to call Franc, who is about to move to work. Fran, wait. Turn this into franc me? I take out the letter board for francs. Because it is adapted to the size of the hand that is easy to hold, the size is different, but it is the same. Fran does the most work? Isnt it hard to make adjustments every day because Ive taken care of the director of the orphanage even though there is only one side service? You really do your best. Im thankful, I m a reward. Explaining how to use the letter board to the franc, and saying that he came up with the franc at the gate, he laughed happily with his brown eyes narrowed. I want to make a product instantly when I came up with it I would like to manage my physical condition so that Mine can respond. Please, please I noticed that Delia was looking at the letter board softly with a jealous look. Easy to understand as usual. Delia is here. Because Delia didnt go to the orphanage, she worked hard to clean up the ground floor while there was no gil, and to respond to visitors when there was no franc. What is this? Im a stone board and a brush. Im practicing this. If the side service doesnt allow me to write the Lords letter, isnt it? When I write Delias name on a stone board and hand it over, Delia stares at the character as if to eat it. Unlike Gill, Delia thought that she might know a few characters, but perhaps she wasnt taught any letters at the temple head. This is Delias name. First I need to be able to write my name. After a while, Gill seems to have finally settled out of the room. Immediately after Delia and Gill started to study letters, I began to write the Carta with great care to be a model for Gil. The contents of the reading cards are all about the scriptures and the gods so that Vilma raised in the temple can easily draw pictures. Benno, who wrote the letter and saw the finished Carta finished by Vilma, wanted the right right away, but Carta wants to make it for the kids at the Main workshop. . Primarily, Bennos monopoly, but also included making at the Mine workshop, and contracted to get 30% of profit as an idea fee. Now, every time Carta is sold, money will come in little by little. I became better and I exhaled lightly and relievedly thinking that educational toys and entertainment goods might sell well. Chapter 97 Today, I decided to visit the Corinna home and officially order a blue garment for daily use and ceremonies. Since it takes time for the ceremonial use, I requested it through Benno first, but it seems that there are many things to decide, such as embroidery patterns, how to weave the band, and the fee. Today s attendant has been designated by Corinna as a good family woman. Corinna was pregnant and asked for help with the measurements. Benno took measurements from the top of the clothes before, but after that it seems to be a long relationship, so he seems to want to measure properly. Therefore, Lutz is on vacation with Turi. My mother seemed a little unwell and wanted to go, but my father took a stop. Are you using a very good cloth for rituals? Ive never seen such a soft, smooth, beautiful cloth Turi, who had me in underwear and finished measuring, shined his eyes and touched the cloth. There seems to be no request to handle good fabrics in the Tuli workshop. Watching Corinnas work will be a good experience for Turi. My cloth for ceremonial use is a cloth given to Benno. This seems to have been dyed blue in the dyeing workshop where my mother works and returned to the store. Deep blue like lapis lazuli, similar to my hair color. Mine-chan, its okay to wear clothes. Turi, thank you for your help. This ceremonial outfit embroiders the scripture prayer words in decorative fonts. Shining silver will make you very beautiful. And the crest is sewn in the middle of the neck embroidery. Aristocrats embroider each family crest, but I dont have a family crest, so this is the emblem of the workshop. This is Mines coat of arms? Yes, this is the main emblem of Mine Kobo. This is a book. This is an ink, this is a pen. Then, a paper tree and hair ornaments are combined. I made a lot of additions. Because its Mine anyway, did you make something strange and fix it? I was just told that it was too simple ?Korinna hears our conversation and laughs a little while spreading a blue cloth on a large work table. The table was full like a wave of sea with a slick glossy blue cloth. In the case of ceremonial costumes, you should select yarns and specify how to weave them so that the patterns appear on the cloth. Im thinking of putting embroidery on the whole with the same color thread so that the shape emerges when exposed to light, but what kind of pattern is Mine-chan? It was said that the fabric itself would be patterned by weaving, and the thing that came to my mind most was the kimono pattern. Reiko ( Rinzu ) and Reiko ( Dons ) Are you going to add embroidery like this? Although Im small and the embroidery area is small compared to adults, the fabric is large because there is plenty of room and the cuffs are long like a fluffy sleeve. Although it takes less time than weaving the fabric from scratch, it is hard to put embroidery throughout. Thats Corinna-san, no matter what you say, Ive never seen the ceremonial outfit itself, so I dont know. I should have seen it at my baptismal ceremony, but all of my memories are brought to Gokuko and the library. I dont remember the costume that the blue priest wore. I remember the scriptures that the temple chief had, but the costumes that seemed gorgeous are refreshing. Mine! Dont be easy for aristocratic rituals! Neighbor! But its hard to embroider the whole thing, and I think its better if its a little easier. Corinna put his hand on his cheek, saying Yes, when he was giving up the Turi that hesitated. It would be nice to be able to easily and gorgeously embroider the embroidery, just as Tullys dress was easily corrected, but I wonder if Mine-chan has any idea? Quested by Corinna, I search for memory. Rather than embroidering a small pattern all over the place, embroidering a larger pattern should have less embroidery. Why dont you add flowers to Ryusuimon ? Ryu Immon? Well, I put some flowers in the pattern of water flowing like this. If you spread the water or spread the petals, even if there are few embroidery parts, it is luxurious. I think it looks like Draw a curvy curve on a stone plate, thicken or thin the thickness of the curved line, draw a flowing water pattern, and a small cherry-like petal with five appropriately elongated hearts. Try scattering your heart. Its better to think about flowers for a little more, but the flow of water is nice. Mine is Bennos brothers goddess of water? Talking about the words that came out of Corinnas mouth that laughed quickly, his mouth pulled. Even if Benno and I deny it, there is no way I can unravel the misunderstandings of my surroundings when I speak from the mouth of my sister, Corinna. Thats Corinna-san, how far has it spread? Is Otto interesting and spreading? Ottos stupid. Be angry by Benno-san. While eating the lunch prepared by Corinna, Corinna and Turi began to swell with a story about the flowers attached to running water. I dont know the names of so many flowers, so they are left in spite of him. Colinna and Benno want to enter the room Im bad during lunch, Corinna. Is there anything Id like to give to Mine? Yeah, its okay. Mine is over and seems to have spare time I was invited by Benno and jumped off the chair and headed to Benno. Where you dont have other guys, read it alone. After that, leave it to you. If you have a solution you can think of, itll be helpful to tell you. What ? When you give me a piece of paper and say so, Benno raises his hand lightly and returns to the store below. I looked around and confirmed that there was no one, and I tried to spread the quadrifold paper that was handed right away on the spot. What was written on the paper was a list of problems that Benno had. A little, the next to the note paper of abuse and precautions is the letter on the assignment list? ?Varying from the messy problem that Otto floated and becoming unusable after Corinna became pregnant, everything from Italian restaurant interiors, menus, services, and unit prices per customer. Some of them come up with a solution, while others can come up with it but dont know if it is acceptable. Of course, the problem of completely raised hands is also lined up. I went through each question, thinking about the answer to Benno. And the moment I read the last problem, I suddenly feel blood. What was Mine? How long he was standing on the spot, Turi looked into the letter with his face clouded with concern. In a hurry, I folded the letter, but I couldnt read it. Hey, whats written? Because its work, its a secret While turning the Turi I wanted to know, I quickly put a paper with a list of problems into the bag. Slowly sigh and wonder if there is any solution to the last problem, but it doesnt come out immediately. Benno told me that he took Lutz to the rest of the city after holding down the place in the workshop. I didnt realize I couldnt take it because I didnt get permission from Lutzs father. Lutz believes Bennos case just like me. Looking at Benno, who came back from the other town, he was amazed at the expectation, Wouldnt we decide where the workshop will be? I cant say to Lutz that If my dad gives me permission, I can go tomorrow. Lutzs home will be cracked. I dont know how to embrace Lutzs dad. I want to put flowers embroidered by Turi and Corinna in the spring, summer, autumn and winter, but I held my head beside it, rising from top to bottom or from left to right. Its about a star festival Wow! What? Listening to Lutz on the way to the temple, I looked around. Lutz narrowed his eyes and looked into me. Its a difficult task for me to keep secret to Lutz, who is in physical condition. What is it, Mine. Isnt it a lot? I havent done it! What are you talking about? It seems that I was completely out of sight, and Lutz returned the topic after sighing one. Star festival. Can we go together this year? Star festival? Ah, was it a summer festival? Was it a water play? Dont hit water, hit tau fruit Tau fruit is a small red fruit seen in spring. I heard that in summer it contained a lot of water and was swollen like a fist. I understand that its like a natural water balloon, but I have never seen it. What is the star festival if you are not playing in the water? Since I have never participated, I dont know what kind of festival it is. Lutz taught me to tilt my head. The star festival is not actually a water play festival, but a wedding day. Apparently, it is a joint wedding held once a year, and hitting tau fruit seems to be an event related to the wedding. Those who are not related to the wedding go to the forest with the opening of the bell of 2 and pick up the fruit of the tau. When the bell of 3 rings, the wedding begins and ceremony with the bell of 4 The bride and groom will come out, and by then, they will lurk in various alleys around the central square and hold the tau fruit. At the baptism, I imagined a scene where a large number of people were on the main street, and I imagined a figure where everyone had a water balloon in their hands. Surreal. I do not understand what it means. However, many events related to ceremonial occasions are unclear when viewed from the other side. The books I read in the past must have had a variety of occasions, such as weddings being held at weddings, invited guests pushing on the first night, and the lords first night. It s best to ask them that it s a culture here. So then? After all the bride and groom entered the central square, the battle started when the bell rang. I hit the bride and groom with tau fruit Eh ?? To the bride and groom !? Yeah, the groom runs into the new house while protecting the bride. The guys armor is going to be tested. He usually hits various guys on the way to the bride and groom, throws them back and throws them back. And run around the city and become crap Its a great festival Even in Japan, mysterious items are exchanged, but it makes sense, even if it is difficult to do so. If the fruit of the tau that hits the bride and groom is a fruit that can get a lot of seeds, it may mean prosperity of the offspring or prayer of the child. But, its the adults who couldnt get married this year that gathered and hit the fruit of tau the most. Every year, theres a lot of pressure on the eyes of the bride and groom. Oh, I understand. That whisper came to my heart. I was very unrelated to lovers and marriages, even during the Reino period. You can see how an adult who couldnt get married wants to throw a lot of tau fruit into the bride and groom coming out of the temple with a happy smile. I understand what the festival is. Im looking forward to it, Lutz Oh, Maine, are you willing to do it suddenly? Then, after chasing with the tau fruit and the bride and groom are gone, festive food will be lined up in various squares. The child goes home because he can live, and then the child must never go outside.The next is a festival for adults only with alcohol. Apparently, there is only a festival named the star festival, and the most important event seems to be night. After the removal of children, the bride and groom appear and are celebrated, and it seems that this is a festival for unmarried adults to search for lovers. Lutz said that the most regrettable here are those who were born in summer with an adult ceremony at the end of summer. Is the orphanage children participating in the star festival? Well? Ive never seen it before Mine has something to do in the temple? Im sure it wasnt until autumn, but could you go to the star festival together? 19459002] Lutz couldnt answer immediately when asked uneasy. As long as there is a wedding in the temple, there may be some work. Im not sure, Ill ask the priest, arriving at the temple, Lutz returns to the store. After seeing Lutz, I changed into the room and immediately asked Fran about the Star Festival while writing a letter since the visit to the priest. Hey, have you ever participated in the star festival? Mine, its not a star festival. Its a star ritual. Isnt the star knot a ritual that thrives in marriage? In the temple, Fran said that the god of darkness, the god of supreme, blessed the marriage of the god of life and the goddess of earth in a ritual called the star knot rather than the star festival. Explained me. Originally, it was a ritual that took place at night when it was easy to get protection from the god of darkness. When the number of people in the city increased so much that it was decided to divide the rituals between the nobility and the commoner, the commoner ritual began to take place in the morning. If it is the blessing of the god of darkness, the night time in winter seems to be longer Mine, the dark god allowed marriage in the summer and there is a dedication ceremony in the winter, so there seems to be no priest who can be blessed. Talking about denying Franc, I thought of a mid-winter wedding and shook my head lightly. I tried it myself, but there is no wedding in midwinter. If you think carefully, weddings are difficult in a snowstorm, and if a newlywed family wants to get ready for winter, its reasonable to get married before autumn. Then there will be no husband who makes a mistake and damages his wifes mood. I wrote a letter saying that. Fran, can I ask the priest for this letter? Id like to ask the priest about the role of the orphanage and me during the star festival. Im smart Despite meeting with the priest in the morning by organizing documents, it is necessary to meet for a little consultation and make a reservation by letter. Im gradually getting used to such troublesomeness. If you have a trivial question, you often end up answering the letter. Anyway, the sour mouth of Fran and the chief priest told me not to speak carelessly when there were others. Even though he was prepared for a few days after the scheduled date of visit, the chief priest invited me to the hidden room with his head at the moment he read the letter he gave. Ill follow you quietly, but I cant come up with a reason to hold my head in the letter of a visit request. Are you sure you have no appointment? This fool. Is the starknot ritual the day after tomorrow? If the invitation is issued, will the ceremony be over? Immediately after I entered the hidden room, the priest chief sharpened my eyes. I usually sneak in my face, but in this room, the priest preaches with angry chills, so when I get angry, the usual room is better than here. Oh, is that so? It was almost time, so I just have a little more time Since it was natural in the temple, no one would have talked about it. The organization of the documents that had been collected so far has been slowing down, but Ive put your education first. It seems to have to be done The Priest has clearly recognized that I have no knowledge of the temple events. This is bad. Its a dangerous sign. When I serve as the side of the priest, if I dont like it, I feel that a rumored hot-blooded education will fall on me among the gray priests of the orphanage. At the end of the field of vision, the face of the priestess was amazed. No, you are The answer to the question, but the star knot ritual is an adult ritual. You should not participate in the ritual as an apprentice. Rather, orphans are orphans as directors. Be careful not to leave the temple, because many people in the city are going in and out of the temple, and because the blue priests are covered by the priests, no one will leave the orphanage. I was impatient when I was asked to go to the orphanage on the day of the festival. I dont want to stay in an orphanage to participate in the star festival and throw tau fruit. Well, I want to participate in the star festival in downtown, isnt it? What is a downtown festival? The priest moved the eyebrows slightly. In the morning, all the kids in the city go to the forest to pick up the tau fruit. In the afternoon, it seems to be a festival where they collide with the tau fruit. What is that? What is the relationship with Hoshiknot? I dont know well. Last year, I had a heat of eating, and I had never been in good health before that, so Ive never participated so far. I am there The priest clearly cuts the eyebrows between the eyebrows. I want to say that I cant do it, but it seems like a swaying face between refusal and sympathy that I feel sorry for being able to participate for the first time. No, isnt it? I think it would be quieter if the children from the orphanage were given off? You can do it in the morning, but what do you do in the afternoon? Is it going to hit the fruit? Its a problem when an orphan gets out into the city and there is a useless collision. The situation is that there is no person in charge. After finishing the morning wedding, the blue priests and the side servants seem to go out of the temple for the aristocratic star-knot ritual. If you dont get angry, why dont you play in the temple grounds? Thats the priest, if you pick up the fruit in the forest in the morning and hit the fruit of the tau only in the orphanage of the temple so that you wont give up outside in the afternoon. I want to let the children experience the festival, because Im new to it, so I was really looking forward to it ?The head of the priest, who had been blinded and thought for a while, slowly looked up. Thats OK. Clean it up. Then, it doesnt matter if its noisy enough that the people of the city speak. Thank you From the afternoon, we have a meeting at the orphanage. If the blue priest cant find it, thats fine. After cleaning the prayer room early in the morning, change to forest clothes and wait for me and Lutz to arrive. After that, I sneak out and go to pick up the tau fruit in the forest. Orphans who are usually locked up in orphanages are delighted. I am the gatekeeper that day I am preparing a carriage Gray priests, who must participate in ceremonies, prepare carriages of blue priests to go to the noble town, and stand as gatekeepers, cannot pick up tau fruit in the forest. I look at the children who frolickly. But any role until the end of the ritual? The reason for throwing the tau fruit is after the blue priest and the side servants have gone to the aristocratic town, so after everyones role is over. It s better to have fun with everyone. Can you wait patiently until the priests have finished their duties? When I asked the children, they sang a lot. Yeah, wait! I pick up a lot of people who cant come in the role The gray priest who had the role was compromised by having the children endure and preparing for dinner. It seems that the blue priests are paying out, so it seems that the day of the star knot ceremonies is without dinner every year. Let me ask my chef to make a lot After returning to the room, Fugo and Ellas day of star-knot work ended with 4 bells. Instead, I asked Fran to make dinner. Apparently, Fugo seems to be an unmarried adult and is eager to participate in the festival. I heard from Franc that he was eager to finish his work as soon as possible. I can no longer hit Tau with the bride and groom, but I hope the orphanages will have fun. Chapter 98 On the day of the star festival. Although the sun is coming out, it is still early in the morning when the sun does not feel the summer heat. Already the city was crowded with the buzz of the festival and the enthusiasm of the movement of people, and despite the early hours before the opening, there was a flow of people going to the South Gate and East Gate. Mom, Im coming! Mine, be careful not to fool too much. Lutz, its always bad, but Im asking for Mine I left home with Lutz who came to pick me up. Turi was leaving the house with him, but Turi seems to enjoy the festival with his friends. Run towards the gate with Ralph and Faye. Mine, lets have fun today Turi money After shaking hands to Turi and Ralph, I and Lutz headed to the temple to counter the flow of people. Today I wear everyday so that I can play in the water. When people come from alleys here and there, they walk happily toward the gate with their eyes shining happily. Everyone seems to be getting wet, and no one is wearing a garment even though it is a festival. Descending the waves of people, passing the main square and heading further north. By that time, there was little traffic. It seems that everyone who went to the forest at the same time as the gate had already gone to the gate. Mine is an answering machine at an orphanage Why? Why? I was going to go to the forest with everyone and pick up the tau fruit. Lutz opens his mouth, distorting his face. If I took only Mine to the festival, I was going to pick up two or three tau in the forest and come back home. Instead of throwing it to the bride and groom, everyone went back to the orphanage. Then you need the amount of tau. If you take Mine, you cant go back to the temple before the bell of 4 rings. I, who was going to go to the forest on an excursion with everyone, falls down on Lutzs theory. I hate myself, as always as a footstep. Lutz screamed a little while stroking his head with a pom-pom for comfort. Well, there may be a guy coming to see the situation, and should the director Mine remain in the orphanage? Uh surely There is a high possibility that the minister or temple head will come to watch or watch the situation. If the temple chief knows that the orphanage is a shell of shells, not only me, but the priest who issued the permit may be praised. Is there a guy who has a role left? Mine picks up the tau fruit together, so Mine is also an answering machine. If I cant do that, I wont help. I understand. Im answering. ?When we arrived at the temple, almost two bells rang around the city. Its opening time. Everyone who led by Lutz held off his mouth so that he wouldnt speak from the back door of the orphanage. It looks like the gatekeeper is enjoying laughing and is about to laugh. When I saw everyone who was away from the temple screamed and ran toward the gate, I headed to my room with enviable feelings and turned into a blue robe so that I could be packed in an orphanage I changed my clothes. Did Delia not have to go to the forest? Going to the forest is something I dont need to become a mistress. I want to learn letters faster than that. Gill and Delia are practicing the letter as if they were fighting with the slate that I gave, but Gill learns a little faster. I think its probably because I took Karta and played with everyone at the orphanage. What are you losing to Gil for now? Wow! Isnt it just a little! Ill win soon! Delia, who remains alone, will leave the chefs surveillance and I will go to the orphanage with Fran. Descending to the first floor, Fugo and Ella who wanted to complete the dishes by the bells that threw the tau fruit were cooking at a swift momentum, and it was glimpsed from the open door. This morning, the priest tells me to talk about the rituals in the temple. It is forbidden to throw tau fruit in the orphanage until Mine learns exactly. There Wow The chief priest who seems to allow no compromise on education seems to have organized my educational program at once. There is a good amount to remember today. When I see the contents written on the wooden bill, I am confused, The priest imposes an amount that I can do so because of my computational and literacy skills, says Fran. The chief is misunderstood. My computing ability is a gift of the previous life, and literacy is an indispensable ability for reading. It would be a problem if the standard of memory for temple rituals is used. I do not have such an excellent head. When I went around the corridor and headed to the orphanage, I met the blue priest who saw the face for the first time as if I was preparing for the ritual. Oh, isnt it a shameless blue commoner? Isnt there a childs turn in todays ritual? It is not a ritual, but a priest who has been given the duty to pack in an orphanage so that children do not disturb the ritual. Well, I see. The common people are good at taking care of orphans. Encouragement. Thank you for your words of encouragement Hung! The blue priest leaves with a screaming nose. I also started walking toward the orphanage. Fran eagerly calls his eyebrows and calls with concern. Thats Mine, the last time Its okay if you dont mind, Fran. If you just say it, youll be fine. Theres no real harm When I entered the orphanage, there were several gray ladies who remained in the orphanage. There are only candidates for flower offerings, and each child is of a different type, but it is only a beautiful child with good features. Oh, Maine, how are you? Kururi looked back at me and tilted the small neck. The gesture is so sophisticated that it looks like a princess. Im planning to pack here for the time when there are people coming to see me. Are you a role? No, we dont feel so attractive to go to the forest, so we were discussing whether we could make soup from the rest Well, Ill save you I found a face that one of the gray priests knew. A girl in her mid-teen who tied a blonde close to a bright orange. No, as long as you tie your hair up, you might be strange because you are an adult. However, a girl has a very young face. Vilma, thank you for drawing Carta the other day. It was very nice. Vilmas always smiling bright brown eyes were happily thinned, further enhancing the gentle atmosphere. Thank you for letting me draw. I was really happy to hold the pen after a long time. The children here looked very interesting. It was not for the sake of you. That was a reward for my side-serving. If Virma can draw, can I order a board for the orphanage children? It would be somehow to prepare a board and write a letter, but my illustration seems to be different from the culture picture here so that the people around it stop together. Vilmas cooperation is indispensable for making Carta. Well! Please come! Vilma shined his face. Enthusiasm to draw pictures and love for children are overflowing. When I cleaned the orphanage, it would have been Wilma who ran to the children first and washed them cleanly. When I promised to prepare a carta for orphanage children in the near future, the girl next to Vilma sadly looked down. If I can draw a picture like Vilma, I can help Mine, but Oh, Rosina is not good at lyre The special skill of Rosina with beautiful features that seemed to sigh unfortunately seems to be lyre. What it is, elegance. I really wanted to hear Rosinas lyre, but because the previous Lord had the instrument, it says that it is now without any special skills. I would like to buy it if possible, but in Japan the instruments were basically expensive. The price of a good instrument is decided without knowing the ceiling. Hey, Franc. The lyre is expensive? It would be better to ask Benno-sama, but music is essential for the taste of the blue priestess? If Mine is well educated, I think we can help. If youd like, please give me side service. Rosina seemed to have served the same blue lady apprentice as Vilma. An apprentice who was very interested in art, her side service was clearly divided into a gray priest and apprentice to share art with a gray priest who did chores. Rosina and others seemed to have been improving their skills in singing, musical instruments, dances, poetry and pictures every day. Unu. I have been learning the piano for about three years, but I have never touched the lyre. There are no pianicas or recorders here. I dont just think about document arrangements and temples, but I have to learn more about it. Now, Mr. Mine. Were going to make soup. When Vilma and his family went to make soup, they were left in the orphanage cafeteria with Franc. Hey, Franc. What do you think if you want to put Vilma on the side? Will the priest give me permission? Will you ask me why? franc got a little eyebrows. Is Wilma good at painting? Like Karta, but from now on, what I want to make will require a picture, so I want to secure it before it is taken by other blue priests. I also thought that an adult and well-educated gray shrine maiden would be necessary. Its likely that permission will be granted. But its like Vilma that takes care of young children the most in this orphanage, so what happens to the orphans after pulling out Vilma Yes. Now lets listen to Vilmas opinion and think a bit Three bells rang while receiving lectures on temple rituals from Fran. After that, the outside is noisy and noisy. It seems that the bride and groom came to the temple for the star-knot ceremony. I want to go see, but I cant go. The four bells resonated while doing the quota while frustrating. It seems that the star-knot ritual is over, and the rumblings are gradually getting farther away. After a while, the children returned quietly from the back door. As you hold your mouth, go up the stairs to prevent footsteps. Come back, everyone. Did you get a lot of tau? Mine, Shih! Talking about not to speak, hurry and scream. The sound of the back door of the basement closing, the moment Lutz enters and the hands are raised, everyone begins to speak. I have collected a lot! All the walls are on the basement. Lets have lunch first? Now lets wait for the grace of God to be cleansed. I will return to the room once. Because there is Lutz, it passes through the basement without going through the corridor. There were a lot of tau fruits that everyone picked up in the basement. Lutz, can I get four picked fruits? The chefs Fugo and Ella couldnt go to the forest, so I want to give them. Oh, good! I got the tau fruit from the franc and returned to the room from the back door. Lunch was already ready and Fugo was waiting outside. Pass two tau fruits to the two through the franc. Thank you for coming to the festival today. This is a little, but bring it with me. Wow! Thank you! I found that Fugo started running as soon as I turned my back to the kitchen. How long have you been looking forward to the Star Festival? And who is going to hit that tau fruit? As I worried about me, I heard a voice that Ella stopped saying Hey, Mr. Fugo, so I read the air and I didnt look back and went up the stairs. Serving Delia in her room and having lunch with Lutz. Todays lunch is Capellini. I had you make raw pasta as thin as possible. Choose cheese with as little pome sauce as possible, such as tomato and mozzarella, with two herbs, one with herbs, and one made with vegetable oil, salt, herbs and garlic religion for basil sauce I tried to. Also, there are salads with seasoned vegetables and steamed birds. I really feel like eating cold noodles, but I cant help seeing anything that seems to be usable for Japanese food as usual. Lutz worked a lot. You can eat plenty. Thanks to Lutz, everyone seemed very happy. Thank you. I was looking for it. There were some guys who got into the back and thought what to do if they couldnt get back in time Nice. I wanted to see the festival too. In the morning I had been studying with Fran. Listening to the feelings of happily picking up tau fruit in the forest and the impressions of orphans who saw people holding tau fruit when they came back to the temple, it is regrettable. Now, Mine. Would you like to go see the festival for a moment? Huh? The bride and groom will no longer be there, and we wont throw tau, we will just see what the city feels like. If you have rice, you have some time? After the blue priests lunch is over and the side serving is finished, the grace of God is distributed, and some gray priests prepare a carriage, so throwing tau after all have gathered Has a little time. I want to go! After changing from the blue maiden outfit to everyday clothes, I jumped out of the temple gate with Lutz. The flooded city was shining brightly in the summer sun. The area near the temple is hardly wet, but as you move away from the temple, your feet become drenched. How many tau fruits have been thrown in the summer sun? The whole body was soaked, and I could see the children running while cheering with water drops from their hair. From the destination of the children, a furious voice sounds. Lets go, Lutz! Look at it from a distance According to Lutzs advice, when I looked in from behind the building, an alley that wasnt so big was a mess. There are no enemies or allies, and anyway, she shouts out loud and meaningless words and throws tau fruit. Because they utter loudly between buildings, they resonate and have a tremendous volume. Everybody is soaked, and it is natural that an older sister who is wearing light summer clothes sticks to her body and her body line is clear, and terrible people are completely transparent. There are many men who run around in the upper half as well as the clothes they stick on are bothersome. Wow, it looks like a fuss when the cheering team wins in soccer or baseball. Wow !? Wow !? Suddenly, Lutz screamed and water dripped from Lutzs head. A cold drop of water fell on me and myself, and when I looked back in surprise, I saw several children holding tau fruit behind Lutz. There are guys who arent wet here! At the moment when the children shouted, the large number of people who were making a fuss turned all at once. When the hunters eyes that have found their prey are directed toward themselves, they have a dreadful power. A small scream leaked from my mouth and my whole body shrunk. Run away, Mine! Avoid as much as possible! I cant! Demanding such agile behavior is a problem. All I can do is raise arms and prevent direct hits on the face. Lutz pulled my hand and struck the tau fruit flying toward me with his hand. Taus fruit hits the stone pave and flips like a water balloon. I was relieved to avoid direct hits, but Lutz seemed to have struck the opponents willingness to fight. Avoid! Cheeky! Everyone, do it! Oh, oh, oh! Taus fruits are flying one after another! Pachin! And hit me and play. The touch itself feels like a boyon, and it doesnt hurt much even if it hits, but the goose bumps stand in the water that travels through the scalp and flows into the back muscles and the water that hits the back. Gya! Cold! Cold! Mine, move your feet anyway! Lutz was able to get rid of only the first shot. Since adults are also mixed, there is no way to escape. Surrounded in a blink of an eye, many people are incapacitated. Lutz and I were in a hurry without being able to avoid or escape, and received a barrage of fire from the people who became natural high due to the heat of the festival. Ahaha! You didnt do your best to protect the little bit? Its a promising future laughing and laughing, saying the effort to Lutz who was trying to protect me until the end, they left like a storm in search of the next prey. Lutz, this is definitely a cold? When I picked up the skirt where the water fell and the water fell, Lutz also whispered while shaking the head and flying the water droplets. I dont make a mistake. In this amount, Aunt Efa will be beaten and wont let me go to the festival again. I understand the atmosphere. I understand it so badly. Its a festival that isnt suitable for me, if Im sure its done, If you squeeze your hair tightly, the water will dripping with a noise. While squeezing here and there, I and Lutz return to the temple. The North has started preparations at the well squares here and there, as the emphasis is on eating ahead rather than throwing tau fruit. Passing a board between wooden boxes and setting up an instant table, food is being carried from here and there. If I am hungry, Ill stop by Isnt it free yet? When the dishes begin to be transported, those who made a fuss with tau fruits must remember their hunger. Wow! What is it! What is it !? Please stay outside until the bathroom is ready because the rooms get dirty! Delia yelled before she was beaten by her mother. When Lutz screamed, Im afraid of Aunt Afa, she scrambled and agreed, and she came out with a franc that changed into old clothes to go to the forest to get wet. Looking at us soaked, holding down the temple as if in trouble. Mine, it seems that the orphans are ready, so lets go to the orphanage as it is. Delia, just ask for the preparation so that you can use the bath as soon as you return. Im smart Delia said that it would not be beautiful to throw tau fruits, so Delia is an answering machine. Gill seems to have gone to the orphanage. The blue priests contacted the gray priest who was preparing a carriage to go to the aristocratic town. The blue priests and their sidemen all went to the aristocratic town, so the main gate was closed. 19459002] When we headed from the back door to the orphanage, everyone changed from a priests uniform to old clothes and brought out the tau fruit that was on the basement. Lutz will be divided into two teams according to the instructions of Lutz, and Franc will be divided appropriately, considering age and number of men and women. Specify a range that you can run around and make sure you dont go outside. Make sure you clean up, and then make sure you dont get overwhelmed and wondered by the people in the city. Finally, enjoy it without injuries or fights. Yes! Well, do you give away tau fruit? Lutz turned his eyes to several ridges. At such times, I must move first because I am supposed to be the tallest. The tau fruit seen in the spring in the forest was only as large as the first joint of the thumb, but the fruit in the cage was larger than my fist. It seems to contain plenty of moisture, and is puyopuyo. When I was hit by a large amount, my eyes were almost closed, so it may be the first time to see the fruit of tau carefully. Wow, Im really big The moment I picked up one of the fruits above, I felt that my magical power was being sucked out like the time of devotion, and at the same time, the tau fruit bubbled and appeared Began to change. Wow !? Whats the main? Magic power is being sucked out! Species that seem to be hard like pomegranates appear one after another in tau fruits that were translucent red like a water balloon and begin to increase. Its so bad! Whats this? Do you know me? While moving in the right-and-left direction while holding it in hand, the color of the fruit that was light red gradually increased, and in the fruit, there were more seeds than moisture. The skin that had been Boyoyo becomes hard and the inside becomes invisible. I finally understood it. The red fruit must be a Trombe seed Ive seen before. Lutz, this is Trombe! Prepare a knife! Ill come to Japan! Are you serious? While holding the fruit of tau, when I said so, Lutz, who was peeping into the tau that changed his appearance, immediately ran to the basement where he was storing. Send out instructions to the orphans while pulling out a spear with a knife or scissors. Take the knife and knife you are used to collecting. Expensive paper material comes out. Mow everything! Hey! As soon as orphans rushed to the knives, the hardness of the tau increased and it gradually became hot. If you threw in this state before, Trombe should have come out. Mine, Im ready! Gill stands next to me with a sword-like blade like a squadron hero. Lutz holding a knife in one hand pointed to the grassy side without cobblestones. Mine, throw it on the earth! Listening to the voices of Gil and Lutz, I threw a lot of tau fruit toward a part of the soil. Ike, Nyoki Nyoki! Chapter 99 Dont arrive! As Lutz shook his eyes, the tau fruit I threw did not reach the soil, but was struck by the corner of the last cobblestone, and bread! Papapan! I played. At the moment when the red fruit breaks, small seeds scatter widely and suddenly a lot of buds begin to appear. Seeds that flew to the soil began to sprout, but those that fell on the stone pavement quickly withered, and the germinated seeds grew quickly to the ankle. Wow! Wow !? This grows quickly. When you get to the knees, you mow one after another! While giving instructions to stray orphans, look closely at Trombe, where Lutz is growing rapidly. Fran collects Mine and waits behind! At the same time as Lutzs instructions, I was lifted by Franc and left the front. The only thing I can do is to support everyone. Good luck everyone! Kare! Lutz grabbed a spear-like knife and ran to cut the thing that was scattered farthest away. After Lutz, Gill was the one who cut the Trombe first. Well! The blade that Gill has cuts a thin branch with a bang. The children at the orphanage saw that the branches could be cut off easily even though they were cut in a casual manner and that the cut branches did not grow any more. What is this, Maine? How much information will flow from the franc to the priest? Is this probably a sermon flag? Its not a fuss, its a common occurrence outside the temple. Its a high-quality paper material. This makes it much more expensive than regular paper. Talking no lies. But it shouldnt be the answer Fran wants to hear. Gills voice resonated as soon as Franc opened his mouth to say something. Its impossible to use a knife to grow that far. Retreat! Ill do it! When I looked back, I saw Gill lowered a girl with a knife and cut off the branches that stretched to the height of their thighs with a knife. I am happy to see the growth of Gil going to the forest. Yeah! I did it! Gill poses with a smile and looks like she is good at it. I understood that this was an appeal to give up later, and struck lightly. Isnt there anymore? Children who looked around Lutz spoke loudly. What do you do, Lutz? Leave some of this and let it grow again? Lutz shook his head when I suggested that it would be a waste to miss this opportunity, because the precious materials can be mowed relatively safely. If you mow one or two more, then throw them together as planned. Take the tau fruit away from the soil and dry it, and youll still have to explore the forest. Everyone is bad, but is it okay to mow a little more? Paper made with this will be very expensive. It will increase the cost of being sent to an orphanage. Mine, what will happen if costs increase? As far as money is concerned, children without knowledge have a strange face. All they need for their lives is the grace of God. I explained that it costs money to do anything in the world, and that the price of the soup made at the orphanage is not actually covered by the children themselves, I dont understand. If the cost increases, the more you can cook, the more you will be able to buy winter rice cake for the orphanage. Lets do it! н Orphanages urn assignment is not so many, there is only a cafeteria in the girls wing, and there is only one large room in the boys wing. And when the firewood cuts out, the stone building gets cold at once, so it seems to be solid like a dumpling during the day. Food and heating in the winter are urgent issues in an environment that must be cut down financially. The children were motivated, and after that, three Trombe were cut. Hunting for Trombe was finished because the branches were filled with Trombes branches alone and it had to be processed into skin as soon as possible. Well, do you play against the rest of the tau? In response to Lutzs suggestion, the children motivated to shave the Trombe, blink their eyes and lean their heads. Well, do you have to make all the rest of the paper? If you dont play with it, you can go pick it up again. Like today The children cheered on Lutzs words. It seems that todays picking up tau was a lot of fun. Jealous. Trombe sprouted many times, so that the weeds were withered and dug up to some extent, and the soil was leveled to some extent, and a slightly raised stone pavement was stepped on from the top to restore it. Weed is completely gone around here, but it cant be helped? Thats right, but grass grows soon in this season Let us think positively that weeding has been saved The star-knot ritual is over, and there is no blue priest who comes to see this backside, so I concluded that there would be no problem. Ill take care of Taus throws, so Mine should change. Bad face. The heat is coming soon. Yeah, Im sure my body has become dull. I feel cold. Delia should be preparing a bath, so lets warm her body immediately Franc said and held me up. I saw the children who started throwing tau over the shoulders of Fran walking with Starsta. Divided into two, the appearance of throwing tau fruit while cheering is exactly the same as the children in the downtown area. I want to bring more entertainment to the orphanage. Wow! What are you doing ?! Playing with an orphan is not a blue priest! When I leaned back against the franc and returned to the room, there was Delia with a triangular eye. After he was taken to the bathroom by Fran, Delia who expelled Fran stripped off her dry clothes and was thrown into the prepared bathtub. Hot water was added to hot water that was a little warm, and the temperature was adjusted to just the right temperature. I like a lot of hot water, Delia squeezed and then sighed me. I want hot water because my body is cold! If you are weak, you dont play with water. You know that much! Delia, a little quiet. Because its a nice hot water Exhale in an environment where you can warm your whole body with warm water. Its natural that Ive prepared Yes, as Delia says. Thanks to Delia, I feel very comfortable. Thank you. I still cant draw water in a well, so I cant prepare a bath alone. I just did what I was told. I dont want to be a gil, I would like to thank you for my work I m talking about it, but I know I m just shy. After leaking a small laugh with a box, I thought about Trombe with hot water up to my shoulders. I didnt feel the flow of magic, probably because it was almost on the verge of germination before, or I wasnt conscious of it because I had no knowledge about magic and eating. This time, I felt the magical power flowing toward the fruits of Tau and Tau. In order to germinate tau fruit in a water balloon state, I think that it takes about 2-3 magical powers by dedication. Depends on the amount of magical power the carnivores have, I think that if you use tau fruit, the number of children who die by eating them will decrease. First of all, it is important that the disease of eating is well known, and Trombe always occurs, so it is necessary to have enough people around to be able to mow. By the way, I tried to calculate that the cut branches would be appreciated by the Mine workshop. However, if what Lutz was saying is true, it seems that the tau fruit cannot be preserved. When it is separated from the soil, in the spring, the water disappears in about half a day and it becomes dry, and even in the summer when it is full of moisture, it seems to dry out in two days a day. Like the seed that fell on the cobblestone died rapidly without germination. If you put it on the soil just like Trombe grows up, it will not wither suddenly, but it will be swept away by wind and rain, and in the autumn suddenly Trombe will occur in the city Also scary. Is it possible to report to Benno for the time being? From the spring to the beginning of autumn, report that you can collect Trombe on your own will and ask for information gathering on Trombe and spreading information on how to use tau for eating. As my thoughts came to an end, I got out of the bath. The next moment, I was swayed. I dont know if I got a fever or got hot. When I sat down and sat down on the spot, Delia started wiping my whole body quickly, holding the mouth that screamed. If you put your blouse and skirt on without being wiped out, you go to the flutter and franc. Mine! Ah, I had to put a futon on the bed. ?Fran cuddled up carefully, seeing the board moving back and forth depending on whether the board should be laid on an exposed bed. Delia, Lutz, can you tell me that Francs will change my clothes so I can go outside? It seems better to go home early Im smart Lutz, who was throwing tau with the children, was naturally wet, so I was lifted up by Fran and returned home. My mother sighed after Lutz explained that she had eaten a barrage at the festival and changed her clothes in the temple. I knew what would happen if I took Mine to the star festival. I will sleep for a few days, so please tell the priest. Throw me into the bed. Did you enjoy the soaking festival? Yeah, there were a lot of surprises, but all the children in the orphanage were laughing. It was good. Lutz and his family looked right and I ended up fevering and slept for three days. When I asked Benz for a report about Taus fruits and Trombe to Lutz who came to visit, I received a reply saying, I want to talk about the details, so if the heat goes down, come to the store before going to the temple. Good morning, Benno-san Ive taken care of it again Suddenly I was struck by the reddish-brown eyes of the mood, and I stumbled. May you take care without waiting for the emergence of Trombe, who did not know when to go? If you have the same number of people from the beginning, you can mow all easily. Is nt it safe because you can take it? Thats certainly true. Im glad that Taus seeds are a Trombe seed and that Trombe is able to provide a stable supply. Is that so? Benno asks me, I dont have any thoughts, when I wasnt thinking about the accompanying troubles, and looks at Lutz, who was standing next to me. Lutz, bad, but let me know that the arrival of Mine is late. After that, stay up with Marc until you call it. It takes time to preach. Yes, my husband Lutz smiles and leaves the room, leaving a word of encouragement that ca nt be comforted, Do your best, Mine. Benno hit the desk lightly with his fingertips in a room where his allies were gone. I heard from Lutz. Taus fruit sucked up the magical power and grew up at once to become a Trombe. Isnt there a mistake? No Is it going to be a substitute for witchcraft? During winter, it is anxious that tau is not available, but in my case, if there are about 20 tau, my magic will not overflow and die until the next spring. . As the body grows, so does the amount of magic, so I dont know how many I need when I grow up. I think it will be. So Never let it leak Huh? Benno said with a severe expression. I was asking for the spread of information about the use of tau fruit to help with eating, and I wasnt able to believe Bennos words, and I was greatly surprised. Managing the magic is a noble jurisdiction. Knowing that the fruit that can be easily picked up in the forest can replace expensive magical tools can turn the aristocratic society and the way the temple is upset. Maybe you will be crushed. But if you keep silent, the eating of the commoner will not help you for a long time? Even if you dont spend a lot of money, youve found a way to help, but if you cant let it know, you cant help. Oh, yes. But how do you sort out eating eaters? I dont know, but if you eat each other, can you see them from the side? shook his head. Frieda was the only one I had met before, but just looking at it didnt tell me that Frieda was eating or having magical power. If you dont know who eats, you cant help. It may be possible to make all the born children hold their fruits and identify whether they have magical powers, but they will be taken up by the nobility when they know they have magical powers. Who knows if they are taken up, or at least will your family not take me? I was stuck in words. I didnt want to leave my family. I wanted a way to prolong life without relying on magical tools. That is to avoid the nobility. If you identify it extensively, you will know it. That makes no sense. And unless it is widely known, there is no way to convey information about eating and saving with tau fruit. If you dont collect a lot of newborn children, you should bring a feverish child? If you eat, you will be cured with tau fruit, but if you have other illnesses, you will be disappointed. If you make such a decision, you will get a strange illness and buy hateful hate from parents who could not be cured. Even though the childs illness was easily cured, it was obvious that my child was said to be. I caught my fist on Bennos conjecture that I couldnt think of. And isnt there any possibility that the surroundings will be troubled by the growth of eating without relying on the aristocrats? How can we change the state of the temple that used to move the sacred items by keeping the aristocratic children who cant buy magical tools and collecting the magical powers? I dont know I couldnt give a clear answer to any of the questions in a row. I dont know the social situation, the politics, or even the magical powers in this world. To help with eating, I dont know how much I have, the aftermath is too big. For now, you are being driven out of the temple or threatened with a magical tool as a life shield. If you dont know, youve got a way to live secretly, keep silent, things are getting too big, at least in my hands. ?I cant beat Bennos hand. The answer is no if the central cleanup is over, and the large-scale relocation of the aristocrats is over. I dont want to do that. If you take a trombe in the forest, its the same as before, so its possible to be deceived, but I think its better to be silent about eating and prolonging life Yes Even if I understand, I am dissatisfied that life that should be saved cannot be saved. Perhaps I was dissatisfied with my facial expression, Benno gave up his shoulders as if in trouble. Dont make such a face . If you are eating within the range of your eyes and can be helped secretly, you can help. You just say that you will not feel it. Can you declare war on aristocracy? Customers when you make a book are basically aristocrats? At the end of Bennos words, I laughed a little. Laughing made me feel a little bit better. If the suffering prey is in front of you, it will help. I dont know where I cant see it. Just go as usual. At least, the literacy rate must be high enough to make it easier for the general public to read books. You cant declare war. I dont want to do that bothersomely When I got on Bennos light mouth, Benno also relaxed. Well, its certainly annoying to make it possible for the general public to read the book. It s not the trouble, but the declaration of war. I want to spread the book, so there s a plan to increase the literacy rate. He is in the temple. Eventually, we plan to use the orphanage to hold a temple class that is not a terakoya. In the process of educating orphans, the gray priest is brought up as a teacher. Then, I developed a printing technique as far as I can understand, and made a textbook based on the scriptures. If the scriptures are printed and spread, the priest will not complain. How is it, perfect? Ufufun, when I stretched my chest, Benno had somehow held his head. I think your plan is full of holes, but thats fine Well, Mine. Can you use your head for anything other than books? Yes, maybe I havent used it for anything other than a book, so its best not to know if it can be used, but when I added, Benno sighed deeply and deeply. Excuse me! Benno, who was laughing at me as Fact, suddenly changed her face. It is when you have a serious story that you can hide your voice with a serious expression. Is it okay to keep the tau fruit silent so that you can monopolize Trombe? Yes I want to hear your opinion on the last item in the list of assignments I gave you the other day Ah, did you use Lutz for that? Talking about preaching, I knew that I wanted to go out of Lutz, and I stared at Benno, screaming and spiting. Chapter 100 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/100/ åĤδʡν֤Фäơ꤬¤򤹤ȤʤСHSɤϽ~˱ҪSɤʤBСTՒQ롹 Because Lutz is a minor. If you go to somewhere else and work overnight, your parents permission is absolutely necessary. If you take them without permission, they will be treated as kidnapped. ٥ΤϤäϢ¤ʤ顢hʼ᤿n}һE˕ƤäΤåĤHhäSɤä롹ȤΤäΤǡh館Τ롣 ޥ륯SɤȡФSɤ館ʤƤʡˤšˤȤƤγR`ʤΤθHB̤ʤΤǰҊ„ Benno began to explain the situation while exhaling slowly. The only thing on the assignment list was Convince Lutzs parents and get permission to go out, so it would be helpful to have an explanation. Ҋ„ԤƤ⡭äơĤޤꡢåĤBSɤȡ뷽ʤäƤȤǤͣǤ⡢ϤäѤåĤȥ٥ΤȥåĤ΁IHԒ򤷤ʤФʤʤȤǤ衣ZȾȤϤ錄ȫʵߤʤǤ项 ¤B˼٥ΡgHФåġ줫顢SɤåĤ΁IHߤϤ錄ڤ褦ʆ}ǤϤʤ˼ I sent Marc to get permission, but I didnt get permission. I would like to hear your opinion, whether it is a difference in common sense as a merchant and a craftsman, or whether the father there is particularly stubborn. Ԥȡ٥Τϥ^ơ錄 顢ǰҊ„ԤäƤ롣ϤǤҪʤǰ¤һ֪äƤΤϥåĤʤ顢åĤ¤һ֪äƤΤϤǰ Even if you want to hear your opinions That is, there is no way to get permission to take out Lutz, but thats what Lutz, Benno and Lutzs parents talk about. It s a childhood friend, but I m a perfect third party. ΤvƤǰʂ򤭤äꤹ٥Τ餳åĤ΁IHȽhǰ򼯤ƤΤ¤v¤ʤȤ⤫vSȤʤС_ˡһwˤ錄һåĤˤԔ˼ ¤ʤΤˡɤSɤ¤ʤäǤ Benno wants to take him out at work, Lutz who actually goes outside, and his parents who give permission. This is the only party involved. I dont think its a problem for me to speak. Ϥä„ޥ륯ˤȡS󡢤һ㏈ä餷åĤμͥhޤʤ¤ݸYJr٤„һɤ״rʤ С٥ΤhԒϤۤȤɤƤʤä˼ Saying that, Benno scratched his head and scolded me. Է֤ҊˤʤԤơҤ냇ݤʤäƤΥåĤϡ錄ˤҤǤäȤ򤢤ޤԒƤʤʤä˾Ǥޥ륯٥Τˤ¤褦˸ФơиԤʤ˼ åĤϤȤˤˤʤ塢˷ƤǤ Thats why I want to hear your opinion. I need as much information as you want. If Lutz knows you the most, you know the most about Lutz. ΤȣˤƤ櫓ʤơ֤ˤⷴƤΤ @褦ĿҊä٥Τˤ錄Ϥäh Benno, who makes all the preparations in advance, would like to gather information before negotiating with Lutzs parents. Im sure Im the most familiar with Lutz, if its related to life, whether its about work or not. ϽBvSΤ¤򤷤ƤơåĤΤ֤_ϤߤʡBľvSšҊ򤷤ƤΤǡåĤˤšˤˤʤääߤǤߤμˤԌg¤򤹤šˤηƤäơ šˤäưƤ櫓ǤϤʤ Why didnt I get a permit when I was working? ¤ʤʤäƝ빤⤢Τǡšˤ~˰ƤȤԤʤ⤷ʤɡͬIιǹͤäƤ館ΤǡUӤƽؓ褦ʤȤˤϤʤʤ ˤϽ~SʤäơԤ줿ȥåĤ„Ȥޤ I want to hear this. According to Marc, Huh, it seems that it was a single point. Lutzs home environment is not so good, I heard a little when lending the attic, what is the situation? 19459002] šˤǰܤͤǡΤ߳ʤȤǤʤФʤʤšIȤåĤ„ǤҤɤԤݤफäһɤʐˤʹĿˤ蘆줿Τ˼褦Ԥ„Ƥ롣 åĤϤ褯״rˤˤʤäʡ Speaking of which, I think Benno had hardly talked about the living environment. ν֤ӹHHݤοǼҘIBʤšI˾ͤȤ򿼤СåĤϮ|⤷ʤɡ¤򤷤ƤΤǡåĤxkg`äƤʤäȤ錄˼äƤ롣 åĤϤɤƤIHSʤä顢סzҊˤʤĤäǤ餪Ф󡭡åĤΤĸ󤬥åĤ愇JƤ줿顢ϼҤͨäƤޤɡ Lutz, who declared that he would be a merchant apprentice and had a bad home atmosphere, didnt tell me much that he was home. I feel that my boss, Marc and Benno, utter a weak sound, and I dont think so. סzҊʤˤʤ˼ۤɡȤޤäƤʤΤ ٥ΤĿ˲סzҊȤӐʭhԤwzEӹʤͨϤʤסzҊˤʤ˼ärǡԷ֤μҤꤽӐʭhޥ˼äƤԤ褦ʤΤ Lutz was originally opposed to his family by becoming a merchant 񡢤ޤäƤʤɤޤǤϡåĤԤޤ󤫤狼ޤ󡣤åĤΤ֤_ޤåĤ˺ĤǤʤȤݤˤäƤޤ Ĥʤ What is it? Wasnt the travel merchant opposed, not the town merchant? 夫ҊСHäơåĤä}Ƥ褦ҊΤ⤷ʤͬINǤϤʤ顢åĤŬɹҊʤƷƤʤΤ⤷ޤ󡣤֤_ȥåĤΤȤˤĤԒ򤷤¤Ϥʤ顢狼ʤǤ ֤_ȤåĤ¤ˤĤơԒ򤷤ȤϤʤɡåĤΤäƤϡ錄ۤȤRʤ I slowly struck Benno who was astonished. ҊĿϥåĤֵܤФLФΥ㤬һ褯ƤƤơBvSšˤ¤F֤äƤȤ¤֪äƤ뤬ĸHͬʿܤԒ򤷤ƤȤϤ褯Ҋ뤬HͬʿϤޤҊȤʤݤ롣 IHηԷ֤Ή֪СåĤϼҤwӳ˼ޤåĤB̤ǡțQ᤿¤jʤ顣Ǥ⡢סzҊֶΤǤ磿¤ȤǥåĤһĺ餷υɫԤäƤߤƤ⡢ϒȤ錄˼äƤޤ项 Dad is working on architecture and all of Lutzs older brothers are apprentices on architecture and woodworking, so he wanted Lutz to become a craftsman. A craftsman with a solid job may be more stable than a hard-working merchant. ʡ Ԥäơ٥Τһ˲ϤAҊϤᡢतЦߤ򸡤٤H礯ƿ٥ΤϡʤҊФ狼褦ˡȤƤ¤ˤƤ뤷ˤƶ؞餤Ȥ롣åĤμˁwѤ줿Ȥ˼ʤϤ Isnt even a craftsman stable? 褯褦˼ä顢åĤˤޤhơˤޤ뤷ʤ󤸤ʤǤˤСHSɤʤƱҪʤʤǤ顢ȤΌܤơϴĤȤxk֫һoyǤͣ HSɤʤһ֤ʤȤʤȤ⤫ˤЉҶΤ顢Ƥ˼åĤˤϤ⤦ͤʤԤäƤޤäʤȤ⤫虜虜wѤҪʤϤ There is a workshop that collapses when work is lost, so it may not be said that craftsmen are absolutely stable. However, if you have good skills, you can get hired at a workshop in the same industry, so you wont run a store and take on debt. 錄oy᰸˥٥ΤϜi򤷤פä ǤϡWg˺Ϥ I have heard from Lutz that the merchant never told me to forgive me. ΤˡǤ Τg˺Ϥ碌ʤФʤʤ褦ʤȤä錄פȡ٥ΤäüĤĿݤ餹 There was a lot of terrible rumors even if I heard from Lutz that it was a profession that wouldnt produce anything or that would have to be ruthless just by repelling the front of the craftsman. I have heard that it seems to me what kind of unscrupulous merchants have been in pain. Ԥʡ ϤʤС٥륿̻gǤϤʤ錄„ȤǤϤʤǤXᡢ`Ȇä Lutz often became a merchant in such a situation 㤢˽ؤμǥåĤȼȤ΁wѤQĤʤΤˤʤäȤޤ礦åĤϼˤȤƤxk˼ޤɡ٥ΤϤɤåĤ֧Ԯ򤷤ƤǤν֤BФȿƤ뤯餤顢ڴƤΤg`ʤ˼äƤޤǤ⡢ҊһˤǤåĤ浹ɤޤҊƤǤ 륢s򤷤ƤåĤˌơ٥Τ浹ҊxդؓäƤʤåĤޤ浹Ҋ褦ˤʤСΥ륢ȤgˤޤĤ Lutz may be heterogeneous, considering that the children of this city will take on occupations related to the family business with the wisdom of parents and relatives. But I think Lutzs choice wasnt wrong because I work vividly. ٥ΤƤΤǡ浹Ҋݤʤʤ顢񤫤סzҊˤʤäƤåĤ줯餤ʤF״S֤η mԤӤSʤ˼ʤ顢錄٥ΤҊݤȡ٥ΤϽΤȤ褦X֤Ϥ Lutz was going to live in and apprentice if his parents werent allowed. Aunt Carla Lutzs mom admitted only Lutzs seriousness, so Im going home now. ȤƤϡBӿFM򿼤Ƥ롹 Live-in apprenticeship? Isnt it so good with your family that you want to be like that? ⤷Ƥʤä𤨤ˤ錄줷 ٥ΤޤǥåĤ浹ҊƤʤ顢ȤåĤPʤҤwӳȤƤ⡢錄һĤåĤˤȤƽ֤˳뤳ȤxǼ夫x줿ȤƤ⡢٥ΤȤܤ󤬤ʤ顢Ǥ¤ǤϤʤ Benno blinked his eyes. There are usually no drunken kids who jump into the poor environment of living apprenticeship. Its like declaring that when you want to become a live-in apprentice, you think that a worse environment is better than your home. ٥Τ󤬥åĤ¤򤽤ޤǿƤƤȤ˼ޤǤä顢åĤˤԒơåĤ΁IH򽻤Ԓ򤹤ΤһʤǤ åĤԒ I dont know if Lutz doesnt tell me if it doesnt work right now, but Im concerned that Lutzs older brothers arent very fond of Lutz. ࡢP褦˥٥Τ롣 ɤˤƤ⡢åĤ˼¤˼ޤåĤϽޤԷ֤ǿƤǤ项 Isnt it friendly? BӿFMȤȤϥåĤ٥Τε@ȤȤ٥륿̻ϥʤӹ@ԤäƤ顢ֲ֡（䥤ꥢ쥹ȥʤɥޥ󹤷v˜I@ȤˤʤΤ˼餳¤ֲ（ιr˥åĤϤ碌Τ ޤǤΥåĤB꤬٥ΤJ줿Ȥ狼äơ錄Է֤줿ߤˤȤƤҤʤä From the perspective of the family, it may seem that Lutz is doing whatever he wants against his father, and because its not the same industry, he just opposes Lutzs efforts and results. I dont know because Ive never talked about Lutz with my brothers. ǰϥåĤBӤˤʤҤ BӤäƤȤʤơåĤB꤬u줿ȤҤǤ I have never talked about Lutz with my brothers, but when I reached Lutzs dad, I had little to know. ٥ΤϥեäЦȡ٥Q餷ƥޥ륯ɤ顢ܤΤԒϽKΤ褦 ΤäǤ礦ǘ It looks like Lutz s brother, the eldest son, Zasha, is the most similar, and knows that he is an architectural craftsman and is proud of his work. I often see mothers talking around the well, but fathers have never seen them. åĤǤ졹 ޤޤ I think Lutz will jump out of the house if he knows that his dream will be destroyed by his parents. Lutz is stubborn and will not give up on his decision. Lutzs life alone is difficult in terms of housework, and I think that my family is a good place, even if I say various things. 褦ʾ_ʄӤǥޥ륯һҤơåĤBƑäƤ롣åĤ褯ޥ륯ҊƤƤΤӤƤƤƤΤäפ åġ Thats right Ϥǘ Ȥǰ΁IHԒȤ롣ϯOƤʤ Saying that, Benno smiled bitterly after looking up at the upper floor for a moment. Benno, who had a hard time losing his parents early, has a very loving family, as you can see in Corinna, and there is a passionate place to lose his lover and stay single. You dont want to crack the Lutz family. ٥Τ~ϤޤˤͻǡåĤʳä褦˲ᡢ٤פA HˣϤ狼ޤ If you want to keep it in a circle, you can only explain it to Lutz and endure it to adults. If you are an adult, you dont need parental permission, so avoid conflicts with your family. Is nt it the safest option to wait now? åĤοڤһ˳Фȡȡ٥ΤXhơդΘIݤåĤ٤롣錄ͤäᡢȥټbФΥޥ󹤷I򤷤ƤȤΤä ޤޤФޥ I think its okay to put up with it now because you cant leave your lifetime without permission from your parents, but if youre an adult, your dream will come true. If Lutz says that his family can no longer bear it, there should be no need to crack. 󡣤㤢٥Τ󡣤ޤ ޥn}ˤĤƤ⿼Ƥ衹 Benno shook his head with a confused face to my safest proposal. դ 錄ϥåĤһw򤫤åĤˤȤäƺΤ⤫⤬򤫤äƤ褦ǡ˼鷺Ǹ褬Ƥޤ Now its slow. I cant make it CӤʡޥ äơҤ What are you? ޤǘh̤ܤˡԪݤǤ褫ä衹 Ȥ˼ʤǡ Was there anything that had to be done in time? When I twist my neck, Benno puts his eyebrows and looks away. СåĤԒƤ줿ݤˤȡ錄ƤgåĤϥȥټb뤿˥٥Τޥ󹤷DzƤ餷ƒ_ɭФäơ\Ƥbꡢ褯ˤǤƤ褦˥ե֤äФäơեХ`äꤷ餷 ޥꥪηLäݤȤƤͤ This is the situation . I cant tell you now. åĤ~ˤ錄X᤿ɫŮτPƤϤʤ餷Τǡ錄ˤ֤ʤߤʤǘSˤäƤΤǡꤿɡֹƤΤ LŮҊ򤷤ʤ顢Ϥ뤿μ͡gH˄ӤåĤˤϹLaμȤoϤɤBäƤ衹 If it is a work situation, I am not a human being of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. After lightly screaming, Is that so? LaäԤСåɡޥΤցޤǤȺΤͤ 줫։ʤ衣錄¤Ʒ򿼤ơåĤӤ项 Now, lets say that the crack between Lutz and his family became decisive in this case. I think Lutz chooses to live as a merchant rather than his family, but how much Benno is I think that it is definitely expected that it will take me to the rest of the city, but I think that there is no doubt that the life of Lutz, one of the just apprentices How far can you take care of? åĤ˥ޥ󹤷ǹƒ_ָ򤵤Ƽ餻Τ⡢ֲ（ڤ뤿˱Ҫʡ٥Τˤһ 죿l⤤ʤ Bento has no obligation to take care of his life against Lutz, who has a Darua contract. If you take care of Lutzs life, you will make another difference with other Darua. ŤΤΡT˂ˤˤϤʤ錄Ф褦ˤʤäƤ顢lTǴäƤʤΤϳƤä ǘh̤뤫顢Ĥˤʤ뤫狼ʤäƥեBjʡֱӲݤ򤫤Ф Benno is thinking only about work, and if he doesnt want to take care of his daily life, Lutz will only have a hard time even if he becomes a living apprentice. It is better to keep the current situation. 졢ФʡˤӭФ When I looked at Benno, thinking that I couldnt allow a proper escape, I raised my hand lightly as Benno was surrendering. åĤȤҤ򤫤AΤǰǤ狼ơ錄AΤϤäᡢƒԺν򤯤ȻؤäҤؤ򤫤ä Ĥςˤ_Ƥɥ]ޤäƤơ٤󤦡 I am thinking of adopting Щ`_äƤ⤤ʣlΣʤ顢XΥåʣ⤷顢Ф򤫤_ƤΤäΤ⣿ ˤܤˤ⡢٥֤iƤ櫓ǤϤʤϤƺ֤ΤϤϤʤŭ줿ɤΤF嘔餷ЄӤ狼餺Ф餯ƤߤԷ֤βݤǡΤХХʤäơXΥåƥɥ_뤳Ȥˤ Wow !? ɤŭ褦ˤϤʤǥե„Ƥߤ褦äȡ 󥳥ȥΥåơ_ޤ衹򤫤롣ɥΥ֤֤򤫤_СŤƤӤǥեAΤ¤ƤΤҊ I was astonished at the unexpected answer. Ϥ褦ޤե򤫤ޤ͡¤ä⤦ɷǤ dzƤΥեһȤȶAηؤҕ򤱤ơDZ롣 If Benno takes care of Lutz that far, Im relieved even if Lutz jumps out of the house without hesitation. Even if Lutz chooses to go out of town as a merchant and leaves his family, there is no worry about life or work if there is a benno. ޥ󘔡gϡ ˤB줺ŮһˤǚiȤϺ¤ I didnt think Benno-san was thinking so much about Lutz. Then it was best to talk to Lutz about the situation and talk with Lutzs parents. أL ޤԷ֤βݤLˤҊ뤳ȤˤʤȤϡȫƤʤä錄ϡݤ`ȤޤޡAҊ¤ƤLҊϤ Speak to Lutz ڤ]ʤߤäȤʤꡢǤϤɤ֪̤Фһˤǚi褦ƷλǷƤϛQƤʤ褦ˡ ե˴٤ƶAؤ򤫤L򤫤ǃŤˤߤʤ顢ɤɤȾAСԤ򤪤Ȥʤ„ Benno sings like singing. LΤСԤˤȡF餷ɥ_ϡؤȴTǂˤ롹⤷ϡT˵Ť椲ҤǂˤΤġä 錄ˤϤäyä͡ I think Lutzs willingness is important anyway. Lutz has been thinking for himself. ɥ_һĤǡ褯ޤǤСԤƤʡĽKˤʤäƤ錄ϡLLɤ֪ʤȤ˚ݤơԒ}䤨뤳Ȥˤ Lɥ_Ϥ狼ޤ Adoption means that Lutz will eventually take over Bennos store. The Gilberta Company said that the children of Corinna would succeed, so I think that it would probably succeed to the business related to Mine Kobo, such as vegetable paper and Italian restaurants. Thats why you want to meet Lutz when you make a new plant paper workshop. ɥ_ǤϤʤΤ„Ƥ˽ŮȤƤڤ귽򡭡 ޡСԤϥɥ_ǤϤʤä餷 I was so happy that I was praised when I realized that Luzs hard work was accepted by Benno. h̤ҩ`ȥåפ_ʤȤڤäơ錄L| LɤŤƤǤL錄ΤݤˤäʤơۤɤɤʤΤǤͣǤϤʤΤǤ Would you be happy if Lutz was my adopted child? նΤʤȤä˕򤫤äƤrg錄ցȤԣǤȤԤäƤԣСԤ֤ƤϿʤ Lϱ}˼ΤXȒBƤ錄Ҋ롣 Im glad that Lutzs hard work was valued, not just adopted. ȫ¤äΤ ä؏ͤޤ򤪤ꤷUޤǤ Benno laughed and rang and called Marc. Apparently, the secret story seems to end. Ϥ褫ä 褫äԤʤ顢L䤨ΤЦߤ򸡤٤ܤβݤҊrΤh̥`ɤ˥ӥäȤơФ What do you want, my husband? ˽X𤳤ʡԤäϤ` Call me Lutz zդäƤ뤷٥ΤȤԒäǡLΤ¤ԤäƤΤһ˲狼ʤä ʼĩäǤƤΤ_J򤫤äƤߤСڹ˶ɤä귵졢ʯһ鷺˸Ƥ Im smart ʤȤɫ٤ʤƤʤ˼äƤLϤ虜虜_JФä褦æʤԷ֤Ǵ_JˤϤʤU|ǿԤˤ餷 ɫˤҊĿ졢錄ӤޤȲ館롣 Marc leaves the room with a beautiful flowing movement and returns with Lutz. Lutz is often imitated by seeing Marc. It is a little interesting that the movements are similar. һΤ򤷤餽״rˤʤ룿 ΤäơΡǰˈ椷褦ˡ Lutz եҕ򤱤롣һեϺΤȈ椷Τɤ𤨤褯ޤΤȫ狼ʤ եᡢƒ_l„Ƥ⡢ԭϤˤʤľפäΌgͶϤäƵ줿Ȥ𤨤ʤΤ Yes, my husband ˤؤ˺Τ⤷Ƥޤ 錄L~ˁ\ääơh Id like to talk to your parents this time. Will you set up a seat soon? ΌgħäȤפäľȥ٤ȤȤ©ƤʤΤLˤɤ󤬶ɤäƤ뤫狼ʤơ錄Ӌ¤Ԥʤ褦˿ڤࡣȤǥեˤɤ׷äΤ„Ƥߤ褦 ȫTλشƤ褦ʤΤˤʤȤȤϡg`ϤʤΤʯҤä귵ۤɤΤȤ򤷤ƤơΤX𤳤ƤʤȤԤޤ Bennos words were so abrupt that Lutz leaned as if he had eaten and then tilted his head slightly. 줫顢һɤ׷뤫Ȥ錄혋ƤȡLϤȤ錄 ޥ󡢾ϽһշʡҤ to my parents? Oh, I understand ׷ϤʤǤ٥Τʤ֤׷򤷤ޤ裿 Bento whispered lightly when he got approval from Lutzs mouth, and told Lutz what he was doing today. After sending me to the temple, I would work at the Mine workshop, where the Trombe paper is mass-produced. 錄zǤg˹ƒ_„ƤLϤϤ׷󤹤뤳ȤʤPn ʡҡǤ Im smart. Im going, Mine I褯ʡ褦ˡ Ϥ Yeah, then Benno-san, thank you ͸ȤaäƷʡҤʤ餽Ǥ䡢˼ä錄`äơʡФ~„˲gեˤʤäǥꥢϡŤʤȽФ ɫŮҊʡҤʤ„ȤʤǤߤäȤʤ Mine can think about other issues LʡҤϤֱ ɤ顢錄ʷϳʡҤ줿ɫŮҊˤʤ褦Ǥ Wow ϤäԤäơLε䤨Τ냇ݤŭʤ顢ͤͤȼդ¤ۤ귵뤯餤ʤ顢ʡҤ˻\뷽xӤ ˤȤ⡢錄LȤΤsƤäǤ˷ޤ؟ΤȡΤϵǰǤΡƒԺӹ_ˤ̤᤬ʤФΤǤ I head to the temple with Lutz. Everything seems to be in a good direction for Lutz, and a nasal song appears. һwXƒ_B؟Τ߳ʤäΤʤ顢Ǥʤ˘SäΤˡäΘS˼LΤh̤䷴ʡҤljTĤ֤줿ɰ ΡLʡҤȤϤɤˤäơäƺΤ򤹤ΤǤ礦ʡΤϤ狼äƤޤ裿ηʡ狼褦ˡΤʤФʤʤȤޤ Good mood, Mine ȤʡĤȤPȤƒ߳Ȥ˕rŭ줿rɫ×Y˸֡ LXƬüϤơΤԤäƤϡȅۤvSߤˤϵǰΤȤ|Ƥޤä褦 Because Im happy ˛QޤäƤ һե𥳤̤äƤȤǤ Well, Im glad that I received my husbands sermon. οФ~kˤȡ뤬ޥ󘔡졢TƤ뤫һwäƤ衹οƤ줿󡢷ʡҤؤθJ줺錄һˤǷʡҤ뤳Ȥˤʤä Ǥ褯ʡ褦ˡ Oh dont remind me of that 錄LҤΤȤˤ뷴ʡҤؤBƤ졢Ф褦˴٤줿 ҤͬפʯСݤǡʤϤη˼՚ݤȡzि϶g_ƤΤҊ롣줬ȡˤʤäƤơפСݤ˼ä뤤 On the way, according to what Lutz told me, while I was hot, Lutz was sent from Benno to the Main workshop to mass-produce Trombe paper. It seems that they went to the forest with orphans to mass-produce black skin, or to make calf butter by taking a calf bowl like they used to be. ܤαڤȫƤפʯǤǤƤ뤳СݤĤʤΤˤҤ䤿äϴ䤽ĤϤۤɅhǤʤ ޥ󘔡ɷǤ Do you think Im more like a studio manager than Mine? ɷǤ 䤽ʥեȥХ]줿ľҊʤʤä I gave my shoulder lightly to Lutz. The blue shrine maiden should not work, so I cant help. Because we are doing happily together, we want to mix, but are prohibited. Ҋˤ⤤ʤΤˡ錄ĿϤʤȤäzҤȤƤơȤƤŤФ äȥ`ȤΥݥåȤƤn}һEȡơ}QˤĤƿ뤳Ȥˤ The studio manager is just a job title to apprentice to make money, so I ll give you the title and salary of assistant studio manager to the really moving Lutz. `󡢤һҊ󤪶ϤΥƥ򤦤ޤȡСΤȤʤ󤸤ʤʣäϤɤ褦LFʳ¤֪ꤿΤǡȥǥʩ`дƤʤƽϤämߤˤͤ ⤷顢ޤ{ӤǤϤʤΤޤߤʤäƤοդߺϤ顢^˼n}һEμ򮒤ǡݥåȤȡ˥Ⱥˤʤä٤ޤ؏ͤ褦ȡȤȤĵؤΤĿ]롣 Speaking of the assistant manager is cool, isnt it helping Mine? Nothing has changed so far. ޥ󡢷ʡʤФʤʤȤΤˡΤޤơãե󣡡 嵐ޥ󘔤ã It will probably not change from now on, because Lutz sells thinking about new products. Ҥ䤿ʯδޤ򤷤Ƥ뤦夬䤨äƤޤä褦錄ʡҤLärˤȫ˟᤬ơӤʤʤäƤ ؏ͤ˳դˤޤƤޤʤơĸ˺ΤԌӤ褦ȥե^򱧤ΤԪ„롣 Letting Lutz instruct orphans at Mine Kobo to make paper is also part of Bennos education necessary to spread plant paper. ؏ͤΤǤϤʤäΤ ֤ʤ顢Lޥ󘔤ʤҊ^ǤޤʡҤϤֱꤷϤǤϤʤǤ That? No one? ǤϤʤ{򿼤Ƥ~äΤ եҸ„Ȥǡ؏ֱˤ錄ޤzळȤˤʤäƤޤäԷ֤؟Τȡ錄ʡҤ줿Lʡ餷 I arrived at the temple, but there is no side service at the gate. It was the first time that no one was waiting at the gate since I started going to the temple. 錄zĿ Ҥ˥ȥ`꤬lǤ Because my husband preached me, I contacted Fran that I didnt know when. I should go directly to the room. 衢ޥ󣡡åĤҳƎäƤʤääơդ Yes ĤϤä˲g錄ϱ Im going to the workshop. Ill pick you up on the way home Lutz was found in front of the stairs to the prayer room, and after going up the stairs, I went around the orphanage and headed to my room. The door that the side serving opens is usually closed and I am a little confused. Can I open the barn? If someone is in danger, is it better to knock lightly? Maybe its better to wait for me to open up and talk to you? To call the side service, I was not carrying the bell, but I was angry that I wouldnt call it out loud, and what would I do? I didnt know what the aristocratic behavior was like, but I thought about it for a while, but just getting into my room made me awkward and I decided to knock it lightly and open the door. There is no one who gets angry anyway, and I will ask Francs for the correct answer later. Knock with the computer and say I can open it. When I opened the doorknob, I saw Fran descending the stairs quickly. Good morning, Franc. I was worried. I fell fever and Im fine. A very troubled face franc glances at the first floor and glides into the voice. Mine, actually What is it that a shrine maiden walks alone with no side service? Hey !? Priest ?! I never thought that I would see the priest in the room, but I looked up at the priest looking down from the second floor. Close your mouth. Its awkward Then never know the outside, but never imitate the dignity of walking alone in the temple. urged by Franc, headed to the second floor, gracefully drinking tea while facing the priest, and quietly listening to the continual idioms. According to the ministers espouse, the correct answer for opening the door like an aristocrat is Be sure to give a tip and wait for the side service at the gate or Send the gatekeeper and wait for the side service to come in the waiting room was. It was a little difficult for me. It s just one way to open the door. When I was bored of when it would end, I realized I didnt know the reason for the visit by the chief priest and decided to change the topic. The Priest knows how to open the door Its not how to open the doors. What were you listening to? I wanted to be a shrine maiden Arama. It seems that the idiot was not how to open the door. Shielded the place where the sermon would heat up and resume, I asked the chief. Are you sure about the reason for the visit? Isnt there a good reason for the priest to be in my room? Isnt it hurry? Its usually time to go to the documents. I said that I was able to afford to help, but I cant stand it when I divide that margin into small words. The priest recalled the subject, and looked at me with a light cough. Did the fever fall completely? Eh? Yeah, Ive recovered completely. Im sorry for your concern. It was good Good, saying, the priest smiled with a chilly smile. Strike your back in a sermon mode when you watch in a secret room. I should have told you not to make a fuss. Is it wrong? Eh? Eh? It has been a few days since I fell asleep in the heat, and I had no idea what the priest was saying because of a conversation with Benno. If you look to see if youre really clean, the soil was dug over a wide area, and some of the cobblestones were slightly lifted. I thought that there was no blue priest coming to this place, but the chief priest seemed to go to confirm. He seems to be a nervous and hard-working person who cant help but confirm himself without being busy. The eyes that look like gold are narrowed, and I cant miss me. What should I do in such a situation? What that as reported in advance Look toward the franc. What did the franc report? I dont know how to answer the question. Everyone of the orphans, including Fran, mowed the tree that made the paper. Threw the tau fruit. I could only answer that you fell down with heat. I really dont do anything else I got on the ass of the chief priest and nodded. Isnt it leaking that Taus fruit sucked magical power and that the mowed tree was Trombe? I dont know how much information is passed to the chief priest, and I swear not to say anything extra. Lets ask what the franc later pursued. There should be no mistake that everyones answers will be similar. But its not enough to make a fuss about flipping the stone pavement. [Is it?] ?When I was ready, how much I will be pursuing from now on, the priest commanded me in vain. Mine, youre a reflection room all day today Huh? Do you have any pursuit? Mr. Benno, will you pursue it persistently? The Priesthood imposed punishment without pursuing any more, probably because I had heard the circumstances from orphans while I was asleep. Is it a reflection room? Yes, pray to God and reflect on your work well Yes Unlike me, who thought that it would be fine if it was a reflection room, if it was silent, the moment when I heard the words for the reflection room, Franc turned blue and Delia said, I cant believe it! Shouted. I have never heard of a blue priest apprenticeship in a reflection room! Principal, please reconsider the reflection room! Apparently, I seem to be an apprentice of a blue priest who was put in the reflection room for the first time in history. To be clear, if you can get angry at the chilling atmosphere of the priest, but be angry about the day of the festival and the festival day, I would like to choose the one who speaks to the reflection room. Both of them cant be helped because I broke my promise with the chief priest. Its natural to take responsibility. It would be good if the orphanage children didnt give up. 19459002] If the orphans who made noise together were not beaten for solidarity, thats fine. It seemed so much fun, but it would be sad if the fun memories were filled in the preachers sermon and reflection room. Thats the priest, where is the reflection room and what do you do and what do you do? Ah, no, you know what youre reflecting on? You have to do something to understand the reflection. Do you have anything to do? Various things when I got angry in the Reino period come to mind, such as sitting straight, writing reflections, cleaning as punishment. The priest lightly raised one eyebrow and asked, What are you saying, you? It seems that the people involved in the temple have asked questions of course. Are you sure you want to pray to God? Eh? Is that a days sentence? When I wasnt talking about unexpected penance, Gil comforted me, Mine, Ill get used to it because Im used to it. Of course, attendance to the reflection room was not allowed, and I decided to enter the reflection room alone. Let me reflect on this often I was taken by the priest to the reflection room right next to the worship room and urged to enter. In the white stone small room, which is the same as the worship room, you can see that there is a gap in the upper part for taking in the air. It is also a light, and the white small room is brighter than I thought. This small room, all made of white stone, both on the floor and the surrounding walls, was cool in spite of summer. Winter seems to be difficult, but summer is not likely to be so severe. Mine, are you okay? Yes, its okay Anxious Franc and Gills face disappeared from the closed wooden door. Even though there were no people to watch, I couldnt give my prayers seriously and sat down in the corner. I feel cool and very calm. I decided to take out a list of issues that had been secretly put in my skirt pocket and think about solving the problem. Hmm, this should be managed if the system of Mr. Ichimis refusal is successfully adopted. What should I do? I want to know the aristocratic meal to the chief, so please invite me to lunch and dinner. It s a little difficult to ask now. Perhaps it is still not in full swing. I want to sleep too much. I think lunch has passed because of my stomach. When I folded the papers of the assignment list and put it in my pocket, I lay down on the floor. I take a nap for a while and try to recover my physical strength. Mine, what do you sleep when you have to regret it? Fran! Wow! Mine !? It seems that my body got cold while taking a nap on the cold stone floor. When the priest came to get me out of the reflection room, I was completely feverish and stuck. Listening to my mother, Fran holding her head to apologize to my mother for the fever on the day I recovered and put it in the temple. Did it recover? The priest is afraid, but Im overly concerned about Mines weakness. You said you should reconsider the reflection room. Isnt it a physical aspect, but a physical condition? Listening to Fran s advice, I immediately fell asleep and fell asleep immediately after recovery. The priest who put me in the reflection room seems to have deeply reflected that this is his responsibility. Third day after I fell asleep. Turi rushed into the bedroom. Its hard, Mine! Ralph wont come home after Lutz! Wow !? The moment I got up reflectively, my body collapsed. Chapter 101 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/101/ ȥ`ꡢɤȣΤäΣåĤϴɷʤΣ Turi, what do you mean? What happened? Is Lutz OK? Фȥ٥åɤ˷ޤޡ錄ʸ@ˌͤȡȥ`ʧȤˤʤää褦üĤơ錄^ζȤǤ롣 ͡ޥ󡣟᤬¤äƤԤʤäΤˡޥd^衣ޤ᤬Ϥä㤦 While I was lying down on the bed, I asked quickly, and I found that Turi failed. Bring my eyebrows in trouble and stroke my head many times. ȥ`ꡢ̤ơ 錄ȥ`֤դäơζȤ̤ƤۤȤȡȥ`˷ʤϢ¤ Im sorry, Mine. I had to say it after the fever fell, but I didnt Mine wasnt going to get excited. I got a fever again դǤ뤫顢ޥޤƤơ 錄hȡȥ`򷭤ƲݤФävΥɥ_]졢Iơȥ`СʤäƤؤˤȥ٥åɤ˷ޤޡ錄϶Τޤ—Ƥ Turi, tell me 礯äƤʤȤꤸȤݳ֤ǥȥ`ΎäƤXƤΤ„ʼ᤿vI_ơɥ_]롣 աåĤϣ When I held Turis hand and asked me to teach her many times, Turi exhaled unavoidably. ȥ`B줿դϡ᤬¤äƤʤƥ٥åɤӤʤ錄״rҊơϢ¤ ƤäޥäƤ˼äƤΤˡ Im calling Ralph, so Mine should sleep? äԤäǤ磿ޥϤ⤦zǤΡդϦ˼ҤwӳåĤΤȤʤ֪äƤ櫓ʤ ץץȑƥȥ`꤬ԤդϡɤäƐääơȥȥ`xʤ顢錄η򤤤 When I whispered, Turi turned around and left the room. The entrance door opens and closes, and the sound of a lock is heard, and the footsteps of Turi decrease. I listened with my ears down, lying down on the bed. աäƤʤꡢåĤHŭQä衣ʤǡаħ򤹤äơäƤɡ⤦ʼҡФäƤ룡äơݤĤǤ դ~ǥåĤҳԭ򤬤狼ääȥ٥Τν֤BƤʤɤ„줿Τǡ٤ۥäȤ֡åĤϥ٥ΤΤȤDZoƤϤBӿFMȤϤʤʤƤ⡢˜ʤ褦ʒQϤƤƤ As I waited for Turis return, I began to hear light footsteps approaching as soon as I could not come back early. The entrance key opens and the door opens and closes. ϥƤ뤱ɡHϤɤˎäƤŤäƤäԤäƤ_⸹pä鎢äƤ˼äɡˤʤäƤˤʤäƤ⎢äƤͤ顢ǡޥ󡢥åĤξӈ狼ʤ դ~„ơؤ˲ѺĤƤ٥ΤȤDZoƤС¤򤷤ƤϤåĤξӈ狼ʤϤʤ What is Ralph, Lutz? ӈ狼ʤäơåġ¤ˤФäƤʤΣ 줬ĤڤȤ狼ʤơ Ralph, who was brought to Turi, sighed after seeing my situation where the heat was not falling and I couldnt move from the bed. 錄|˥դä褦ҕ碌롣 ڤȤ狼ʤȤ~ˤǤʤäϴʽ°ۤɤ٥륿̻ҊˤʤǰꤷƤʤΤ顢ǤһåĤςSäƤ롣 I thought that Mine was always hiding 狼ʤäơʤǣ٥륿̻裿 ǰϤ狼ä`ιȤäǤ⡢`꤬ɤˤΤ֪ͤ Did you tell me a while ago? Mine has already fallen asleep for three days. I dont know Lutz, who left home yesterday evening. `ι˥åĤȤ錄Фʤä顭⤷ơǤ֪ʤޤޤäΣ ֤֤_J錄~˥դݤޤ򱳤롣ʥդΘӤ˥ȥ`꤬ŤʤϤ Turi says with a jerk. Ralph turned to me, apologizing to Turi, I was suspicious and bad. äȡգֵܤڤȤ֪ʤӈԒ餤Ǥ磿 ֵͬܤǤ⡢ŮͬʿͬʿǤϿԒݤ`Ȥ˼ɡϤäȤҤɤʤ֤˟ovĤʤΤؤǤ„Ƥ뤫ȤФʤΤ錄ˤϤ狼ʤɡҳƤ̽ʤȤΤφ} Last night, Lutz yelled at my dad. Why did you disturb me !? Ive been patient, but Im leaving this house. It s great momentum and look 錄ϥդ֤Фդ򤭤äȤĤࡣ ͤաӋʤԒ⤷ʤɡ⤦äȥåĤԒƤƤ衹 Ralphs words revealed the cause of Lutz running away. Im sure Benno asked me why I couldnt take me to the other city. So I was a little relieved. Perhaps Lutz is protected at Benno. Even if you dont immediately adopt, you will be treated like that. åĤ੤ʤ衣塢ƤΤϥηʤɤ˷줿ȤǡåĤԷ֤Τꤿ¤˾ͤݤߤդäɭؒ񼯤ˤФ˺ä}Ƥ뤸ʤһåĤΤƤäԤ裿 ѥäȤ錄֤BȡդϤäĿҊ_ơŭQä The sack is sloppy, but my dad says hell come back soon and let go of it. I thought we would come back if we were hungry, but in the morning I will not come back at noon or at noon, so Im really worried. Do you know where Mine and Lutz are? աޥұʤǣ¤äƤʤ裡  Listening to Ralphs words, I started to feel anxiety. Benno should be working if she is protected. I cant tell where Lutz is. ^˥󥬥푤ʤ˼ĤġդΥåĤؤƤҙ錄ϡåĤΥե`򤹤롣 åĤݤߤդ˳Τϡ¤ɣ٥Τ˺Ф줿r⡢錄ؤäƤr⤪oϤϳƤǤ磿e[Ǥ櫓ʤ衹 You dont know where you are Lutz, dont you go to work? ֵgλԒʤ褦ǡդ٤@褦ĿҊäᡢX^ä ʤΡ֪ͤ衹 Thats I dont know where he works ۤȤɻԒʤǡƤ褦ɡդώäƤʤåĤ䤷Ƥ롣g`ϤʤơդȻԒʤФʤʤΤϤ錄ǤϤʤơåĤ ȥ`꡹ Talk to me as if Ralf was in trouble. 錄ϥȥ`ҊϤȥ`һw˷IФäȤΤǡ٥ΤᡢITˤϤ碌Ȥ롣դһˤͻȻ\zϥޥ դ򥮥٥륿̻BФäƤơåĤԪݤʤoB쎢ʤƤ顢o¤Ǥ_JƤƤۤΡ The word I dont know where to work was not immediately understood. About two and a half months after the baptism ceremony, Lutz has already been involved for nearly a year since the Gilberta Company has been in and out before apprenticeship. 錄åĤ餤衣Фա ȥ`֤ҤФȤդ錄ΘӤݤˤ褦ˤһ귵ä䤽ˤҊդʤЦߤƤ Why dont I understand? Gilberta Shokai? դ浹Ҋ֤ǡäƥåĤä}Ƥ˼ʤ⡢ϤƤΤ åĤդĤʤȤǤϤɤä␙ʤΤˡֵ٤ȫˤƤ롣ӤҊФäդȥåĤ򤭺ϤäԒǤФʡ˼Ĥġ錄Ŀ] I know the name. Have you ever been to Siegs workshop? But Sieg doesnt know where the store is. 𤭤rˤϦĺ˲줫äƤĿ褦ѣ⤬ֱӤ˵äȤǡ錄Ŀҙ롣 Ǥ˥ȥ`ϵ꤫鎢äƤƤ褦ǡϦΜʂ򤹤̨ǤƤfƤΤǡľΥåפ֤ȡäƺ򝙤ƤȡӤФΤ_Ť줿ɥ򤳤ȥ`꤬Ԥ礳 If Lutz and I didnt go to Siegs workshop Maybe they still didnt know? ޥ𤭤ʳ٤줽 錄hƤ⤾Ϥȡȥ`ϥѥ٥åɤޤdz֤äƤƤ롣錄⤽⤽ʳ٤Ƥgˡȥ`ϵ򤫤äƤ¤̤Ƥ줿 Ralph looks awkwardly at my words, which I have scaredly confirmed. Tully said, I cant believe it! ˥åĤϤơ¤򤷤Ƥ衣Ԫݤä ä褫ä Hey, Ralph! Dont you know where your brother works? Isnt your family talking about the workplace? Ҥ¼ˎzޤ줿Ȥ٥Τ˱oƤʤƾӈʤäȤ‘BϤʤäȤˡؤ¤ åĤˤҊĤդäȎ뤾äơBȤɡФаħ򤹤ʤäơåĤԤƤ͡դޤ^ѪϤääߤǿWˤʤäᡢ֤ˤäơŭQäƵƤΡդԈˤϤϷŤäƤäơԤäƤߤ Even though the same siblings think that the number of words and what they speak differ between women and men, isnt this a bit terrible? I dont know if youre indifferent to the other person or if youre willing to ask, but its a problem that you cant find it even if you run away. åĤμˤäСʤҤӤȡ귵ΤĤʤwѤȤʤꡢФΤҊƤ褦ǡäĠḶ褦ʚݤ롣 ʤΤϤ狼뤱ɡޥ礯{ΤʤȡӤҊФʤ裿 I reach out to Ralf and grab the hem of my clothes. Τա錄ӭΤϥåĤǤϤʤäåĤˤФ餯ФäԤ줿餷äƤ줿ޤ᤬¤äƤʤΤǡˤФʤΤɡ Hey, Ralph. It might be extra care, but talk to Lutz for a while ٥åɤޤޤޤΤ錄Ҋơ뤬䤽Җࡣ ޥ󘔡ޤ᤬¤ʤΤ Lutz doesnt speak. Mostly Im the one who has put up with it. How much opposition to the family, Lutz took the job he wanted to do, and even his day off. You dont have to go to the collection, you can do whatever you want. What do you mean Lutz is enduring? ¤äƤһդϘӤҊ뤫顢ˤޤƤ룿 䤽h뤬錄Ԫ˹򤤤ơ錄֤ȡȡޤǼפ˿ڤŤ褦ĥȤ錄μפ˵äΤϥ~ǡ褦ľ䤬Ƥ롣 Ralf shook my hand and Ralph opened his eyes and shouted. ޥ󘔤˰KŮ񡡥󥰥`μoޤ褦ˡ ꤬Ȥˤףޤ褦ˡ Ralph, dont be violent by Mine! The heat hasnt dropped! 褦ǎäФäϼsͨꡢӭƤ줿 ᤬¤äơ夫SɤΤǡһw˼Ҥ롣åĤʤΤϡΤʸФŤʤ Wow, bad AΤ¤ƽȡΎڈǥåĤĸHǤ륫餪Фϴ媤򤷤ƤΤҊѥѥlĤäơ錄όͤ롣 餪Ф󡢥åĤϤޤ Listening to the fact that the loud voices sound in my head, I realize that I am swinging around the holidays on Lutz. 餪ФϟoԤפäǡơ੤ǡʤФˤϤʤĤƣ줭äƤ褦Ҋ ޥϡåĤΘӤ֪ʤΤ Lutz is going to work on his day off, but isnt he working? Isnt he paying for salary when hes called by Benno or when Im wielding? դȥȥ`꤫Ԓ„ɡ錄ƤäޤƤ顣ա줫餪ηإåĤΘӤҊФ˼äƤɡ ] 㤢Ԫݤɤ֪餻Ƥʤ 󡢤狼ä It seems that there is really no conversation between the brothers, and Ralf shook his head lightly after being amazed. ΕrԷ֤ҊФФΤˡ˼ʤ˳Фơ錄ϥһwˎڈ 롢åĤΘӤҊ顢˼Ĥͣ I dont know that ޥ󘔤Фʤ顢ɡΤФäơʤ䤷ʤƤɷʤɤʡHʤƤʤƤƤ뤼ƒԺˤHʤƤͤ ͡ Ralph is worried about Lutz who doesnt come back, although it seems to be confused because there is almost no conversation. There is no mistake in that. And it is Lutz, not me, who has to talk to Ralph. 錄ƹƒԺ̤zrϡƤʤӹ_ʤȤ~υפzHoФƒԺӹ_ϡʤƤƽݤ˼ʤƤϡƤʤ褦ʚݤ ٥륿̻Ťȡޥ륯˥ȤЦӭƤ롣ˤϥåĤơְ˺ΤǤ Turi Ϥ褦ޤޥ󡣤⤦{ϤΤǤ Ϥ褦ޤޥ륯󡣤äȟ᤬¤ޤꡢåĤҳä„ơ I looked up at Turi. Turi has gone shopping with him, so he met Benno and several other employees. It would be better than Ralf suddenly boarding alone. ΤԒϰ¤Ǥޤ͡աåĤvSߤXƤơIT٤ݤäƤΤǤ ȤЦǥޥ륯~ڤäɤ顢ˤˤäƤƥåĤB쎢Ȥ褦 Take Ralph to Gilberta Company. If Lutz looks fine, you dont have to take it home, so please just check it. F֤Ʒ|ȸ߼ӤεˡΤ򘋤ʤؚ񤬤äƤBXƤС`ʤΤޤޤǤϡˤåĤʤΤˤʤäƤޤ錄Ͽڤh ǘޥ󤬥åĤԒ򤷤ʤΤǡޤ͡ Im worried about Lutz too, lets go, Ralf. ՄԒҤǤ⡢ՄҤǤʤ ֪ϤǤ Ralph, who was about to get out of the bedroom with his hand drawn by Turi, looked back at once to worry about me. Return only an embarrassed smile to Ralph who looked at me like this. ЦäƤ뤬ПoԤ碌ʤ냇ݤΥޥ륯ѺΤǥ٥ΤϢ줸˳Ф ʤ٥ΤФäƤ褫äɡ Ralph has long been a caring brother and is worried, even though he thinks Lutz is as much as he likes. 䡢ФԒդҹϵꤸʤ˥åĤĸHơåĤ򷵤ȤTշQŭQɢ餷Ƥʡޥ륯֤Ф׷ ߤޤ󡢵ǘ Neither Lutz nor Ralph is fundamentally bad, but the brotherhood is completely broken. I closed my eyes, thinking that Ralph and Lutz, who went to see the situation, should be able to talk properly. 餪ФΤĤŭQꤳޤ줿Ȥ񤷤ơ錄ϤʤȤֱˡޥ륯֤Ф줿Ȥ~ˑ롣餪Ф׷ʤơһΤäΤˤä褦ƣ줭äƤĤƤΤϡ⤷ޥ륯ŭ꤬ԭ Ԕ„ʤ褦ʚݤơ錄ϥåĤֱä When I got up, I was approaching dusk. I wake up because a dazzling light that shines straight out of the window and hits my face. åĤϽɤƤΣ٥ΤΤȤˤΣ ɤäơäˤƤݸYݤסǤ뤱ɣ顢񳯤ޤĸ֪ʤä Turi already seems to have returned from the store, and the sound of preparing dinner was in the kitchen. I was thirsty, so when I picked up a wooden cup and moistened my throat, I felt a sense of movement, or Turi suddenly appeared over the open door. 餪ФϥåĤ˻ᤨʤޤޡޥ륯׷B줿餷錄˘ӤҊƤƤۤԤäɤ狼äơ}jʚݷ֤ˤʤ롣 äơݸYݣ Mine, did you get up? Can you eat? äơ졢ФȤʤ åĤäˤƤݸYݤƤԤäסzҊȫͬQBӿFM򿼤ƤԤäϤΥ٥ΤΤԮ⤷ƤʤȤˤʤ롣 When I crawls and gets up, Turi brings the bread bowl to the bed. While I was eating in the first place, Turi taught me what I was going to the store. ɤȤǤ٥Τ󣡣åĤBӤˤ󤸤ʤäǤ 줬ǤBӣɤȤ裿 Lutz was in the store and he was working properly. It looked good. 󤦥åĤΘӤ줹ˡ٥ΤϥåĤ˺ΤԒƤʤ褦 錄٥ΤϤȡ٥Τŭ˜ĿǤ錄Ҋ¤ơΰפȤ It was so good. BӿFMƤ⡢HSɤʤ֤˿FMǤ櫓ʤϥåĤhYåĤxꡢoԤΤֹȺζԤä狼HSɤȡʤ״rǡBӤԒʤ„䤬äƣ Stroke his chest that he was involved in the incident after leaving the house, or that he was not protected by Benno and had no place to stay. ޤäȿڤѺƤ⡢⤦W åĤĿäҳƤ顢һˤ녗ҤҤȤäƤΤìȤ򤱤֤ҊĤ褦ˡĤǰ򤭤äåĤĿĤǤ롣 Ralph, who found Lutz, came back and tried to bring it back with force, but he was disturbed during work and Rutz told me. After I had a quarrel, I was shouted, and yelled out of the store . Ralphs dad was allowed to leave it as long as he was at the workplace, and he said 19459002 ] ⤷ơޥ֪äƤΤ ԒǰέhHä뤿ˡʡ A small crack in the Lutz family seems to be showing an irreparable crack that is going to break, making me feel like my heart is tightly tightened. ǘ ٥Τ~˥åĤĿ٤e餰Է֤ξӈ̽ӤΤ褦ĿǥåĤ錄Ҋ I know Im worried, but if Mine doesnt heal well, can I go to see it? Ǥ⡢ä顭֪äƤʤ顢ʤǡ̤Ƥʤä裿 åĤäwӳ˼ä顣˱򤱤㤦˼ä顣錄Է֤μ夬¤顢åĤμ򉲤褦ʤȤʤäΡ Yes åĤμ򉲤褦ʤȤϤʤäǤ⡢ҤФξĵؤơ٥Τ󤬥åĤܤƤʤ顭BӿFMƤʤ顢åĤ褦ˤФȤ˼äƤ ٥ΤСסzҊˤʤäơHθɜhʤԷ֤ɤ˄Ӥˤޤǡ^ʭh褦״rˤʤϤʤ˼äƤ The next day, it was Gill, not Lutz, who came to pick me up. Lutz seems to have been told to go there for a while. It came with a lot of effort, but I still cant go to the temple because the heat hasnt gone down yet. FgˤϥåĤϼҤwӳHSɤʤBӿFMǤסzҊȤݸY^ȤˤʤäƤ롣ä5դۤɤǤӹһĺ餷υΤåĤĿϰʤäƤ ޥ⥪줬äԤΤwӳ줬äơ Looking at me while sleeping in bed, Gill peeks in worry. ֡B夬դͬ褦¤ԤäΤ҃Ԥ鷺ˎä֤¤ФꤹʡԻ򤫤ƤΤϤǰ⤦ݤϜgȤ褦ʤȤդԤäƤȤϥȥ`„ åĤxäƼҤˎСޤǰͬ褦ϤǤϤۤ顢ҊäѤסzҊʤƟoäȼԤ졢Է֤҃äԷ֤뤷ʤȲؤʤФȤϤǤ롣 Mine-sama, isnt the heat still falling? ʥåĤҊʤä顢錄ϼ˷񶨤 åĤʤԤʤ衣Ԥ櫓ʤǤ磿錄ϥåĤɤBäƤ֪äƤ롣äѤȤ֪äƤ Yeah. Even if I go down, Ill see you for a day, will you come again three days later? ä ۥäȤ褦˥åĤСϢ¤ʥåĤΤ褦ͫҖߡäҊĤơ錄ϾA롣 Gill, who worried, crawled at my bedside and took my right hand, approaching her face as if to kiss her. It is Gills forehead that hits Kotsun and I, and prayer complains in a flowing manner. 錄ϺΤäƤ⡢åĤζ衣錄錄ΤޤޡˤƤ⤤äơåĤԤäƤ줿顢錄Ͻ񤳤ˤΡ 錄ˤܤ˱ζʤ褦˸ФơԷ֤Κ]ä褦ˤʤäUY롣Ǿӈʤ褦ʚݷ֤ǡƤƤŤʤä錄򡸥ΥޥϤǰǤ衹ԤäƿȤƤ줿ΤϥåĤΕr錄ФĸФΡۤ٤ǤåĤФƤФ Lets have a protection from Lung Sumer, a goddess of healing for Mine 顢錄åĤԤäƤ롣åĤϥåĤΤޤޤǤФ衣錄~ˏԮ롣åĤ錄Ƥ줿褦ˡ錄ȫǥåĤƤ뤫顢rϼĤ꤫äơ ͫǡЦΤ褦ΥåĤ錄˱Ĥ Thank you, Gill has the blessing of God ϥϥámͤζʡ줬Ĥ꤫ärǥޥη줽 ΥåĤѺĤ֤줽ˤʤʤ顢錄ϤäȤÛǥåĤαФݥݥXߵ Gill, who came back with his back-haired face, came to pick up three days later, as promised. äȤ餤ˤʤ У Because the fever fell and the family gave me permission to go out, I left home with Gil. The lack of Lutz makes me feel strange and uncomfortable. äȱǤ򤹤Ԫ„롣Ǥ⡢åĤä뤯ʤäƤݤ롣 礴һwʳ٤ȤݸYϴˆʤ餴ʤǤ磿 When I went down the stairs and left the building, I saw Aunt Carla, the mother of Rutz, doing laundry in the well square. I rushed and asked me. һwʳ٤äơΡޥ󤸤ͤ ϡȤƤޤޥ󘔤äԤȤǤ磿 Aunt Carla, are you still Lutz? åĤäЦäϤĤǰ򤭤ЦäƤ뤳Ȥ˰¤롣äȤϥåĤۤƤ⤷ʤ ⤦ Aunt Carla shook her head silently. There was no figure of a cheerful, cheerful, powerful cheerful aunt, and he seemed exhausted. Τ줿褦Ӥǡ̄ջ]ȤĤ٥Τ򤫤Ƥ錄ϥåĤαФݥݥ󤷤ޤޡפA롣 ǤɡΤǤ Mine do you not know what Lutz is doing? 䡢ݤgʤ¤ˑ졹 äɢ졢֤٥Τ~˥åĤ錄ŤƤxơݤФ I heard from Ralph and Turi, but I was so hot that I slept all the time. Today I was going to go to the store to see Lutz [19459002 ] 錄Ⱔ٤ƤϾ褦Ȥ顢٥ΤåĤγФäɥҊݤʤڤ_ Yes. Well then, let me know if youre fine. ޥ礯åĤέhΤȤƤꤿ˼ΤͬФBӿFMμϡդĸH΄Ļ򿼤Ƥ⡢⤦ä^䤨󤳤ȤˤԒϤؤʤ 侲״rжϤƤ٥~ˡतפߤ褦˺ΰ¤Ĥä Yes, I understand Ф餯ϤΤޤޤˤʤꤽƤĤĤĤࡣåĤμˡTդΡ_ΡԤеuФˤS뤫顢ΰˤֳǤ󡣥åĤζȤʤ顢ǤƤ衹 Ϥ At that time, I thought that I should go to see it myself, I acknowledged, and I left the square with Gill. åĤϼҤƤ٥ΤBӤˤʤäơ¤˴zळȤǤϤäֲ（빤뤿ν֤ФäơԷ֤ΉҶϤä סzҊˤʤäơޤϤ˿ʤơ Gill, you want to see Lutz, so stop by the shop? ٥ΤԤ褦ˡAСåĤϻĤԷ֤äΤԷ֤؟ơɤܤƤʤȡޤळȤˤʤ뤫⤷ʤ åĤ錄֧Ƥ줿褦ˡ錄ˤǤ뤳ȤЄֶΤһ˼Ф錄ؤϢ¤ If you want Mine-sama, its fine. That aunt is okay if you dont have to worry about it. You can live without a parent. Orphanages have no parents. Thats right When I first stepped into the orphanage, the words that there were children who could not live were swallowed. This is because the orphanage children who live without their parents feel that they cant live without thinking that they dont have to be. When we arrive at Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, Marc greets us with a smile. Behind it was Lutz, who wrote something on the writing board. Good morning, Mine. Are you in good health? Good morning, Marc-san. The heat has finally dropped. Then I heard that Lutz ran away Tell me that story in the back. For the past few days, people from Rutz have been making noise in the store, and employees are also a little concerned. Marc blocked his words with a gentle smile. Apparently, besides Ralph, he came to the store and tried to take Lutz home. The image will not be good if the poor people who dont have a shape come to the shop selling quality and luxury of the aristocratic partner and make noise every day. In this situation, Lutzs position in the store is not good. I swallowed my mouth. My husband, Mine wants to talk to Lutz, so Ill put it here Isnt this a lounge or a counseling room? I know it laughing, but Benno approves of sighs in the form of being pushed by Marc in an atmosphere that cant be said. Im sorry, Benno-san, Id love to go outside No, talk inside. Yesterday night, instead of a store, Lutzs mother came to my house and returned Lutz and shouted at him as a kidnapper. Marc broke off and turned it back. Sorry, my husband I imagined that I was yelled at by the usual power of Aunt Carla. Immediately after that, I contend with the word that Marc was broken. What happened to be able to turn Aunt Carla back? Is it because of Marcs wrath that he was exhausted as if he had changed? I felt like it was better not to ask for details, and I turned to Lutz. Why are Rutz now? Are you at Benno? Why do you live in the attic that keeps your luggage? So I didnt know that my mom came this morning Aunt Carla seems to have been driven away by Marc without seeing Lutz. It makes me feel complicated because I understand why I wanted you to see me. What? Attic? Because I have nowhere else to go? Lutz said he was living in the attic that was in the storeroom. It is exactly the same as a living apprentice. Benno, who should have said that he is thinking about adoption, is not helping. What do you mean, Benno !? Didnt you adopt Lutz ?? Is my husband an adopted son? Eh? What do you mean? Benno seems not to talk to Lutz, as seen from the confused Lutz. When I looked up Benno, Benno looked down on me with angry eyes and thundered, This absurd! If you want to adopt, you wont be able to do it without your permission! This is what Rutz chose after explaining the situation to Lutz. I can tell you how many times I should stop telling you! Tell me the story of adoption in a situation where my parents cant get permission! Ah Even if I hold down my mouth, its already slow. Lutzs eyes shined dark. After going away from home, the rigorousness of living alone is approaching. Lutzs eyes, which have always been positive, are rough, as if he found a partner to turn to a dissatisfied tip. Did you know Mine? I spoke. To get information about your environment and parents. My husband Lutzs eyes slightly shaken with Bennos words. Lutz looked at me with a lost eye looking for her whereabouts. But then if you knew, why didnt you tell me? I thought Lutz would jump out like this. I thought I would turn my back on my family. I didnt want to break Lutzs family because my family was important. I didnt want to break Lutzs family, but if I still feel uncomfortable in the house and Benno accepts Lutz I thought I should do it. If Benno was there, he would have become a living apprentice and would not be able to endure in a harsh environment, up to an adult who could move freely without interference from his parents. However, in reality, Lutz jumps out of the house, cannot adopt without parental permission, and is supposed to spend time in the attic as a living apprentice. Even if it is only about 5 days of life, it may be difficult for a child to live alone, Lutzs eyes were dark. Does Mine say Im bad too? I jumped out and Im bad Perhaps the family who came back took the same thing as Ralf. Ralph was saying, Come home without saying me, Dont just do what you want, You re in trouble with the store, I m sure I m done. I asked Turi. If Lutz apologizes and goes home, he should be able to live in the same way as before. Look, its impossible to live and apprenticeship, my family told me and I was selfish. I can live with my frustration in my heart that I have to put up with it. I immediately denied because I didnt want to see Lutz. I dont say that Lutz is bad. You cant say that? I know how much Lutz has worked. I know that I have put up with it. So soft Lutz exhaled as if relieved. I look into such a Lutz niece and stare at me and continue. Im a friend of Lutz, no matter what. Im here now because Lutz told me that I could stay here as I was. I feel that there are no real allies around me, and I have become trapped in my shell. Lutz was the one who was feeling uneasy and nowhere to stay, and settled me saying Im fine with you, I said. I hope Lutz feels even a little of the security I felt at that time. Thats why Ill tell Lutz too. Lutz needs to remain Lutz. Ill definitely support you. Just as Lutz has helped me, I will do my best to help Lutz. I ll give you a rest when it s hard. The eyes of my niece moistened and Lucts with a face crying and laughing hugged me. Haha Its a friend I cant rely on. Mine seems to be crushed when I lean on While I was about to be crushed by the tears of my voice, I patted Lutzs back with a pompom with a mud. I can help a little For example? A sound of sniffing can be heard in my ear. Still, I feel Lutzs voice is much brighter. Eat with lunch together ? You cant make rice because the attic has no cooking place? Eat together and make it, its not Mine Thats a great help, isnt that what Mine says? Lutz laughed and raised his face. Rest assured that the usual positive smile is back. It might have helped Lutz a little. Hey, are you okay? Benno with a cheek cane on the office desk called out with an unpleasant face that seemed extremely stunned. I tilt my neck while pompoming Lutzs back. Is it good, but what is it? No, get back to work if youre done Lutz rushed away from me in the words of Benno shaking his hand, leaving the room. ?When I greeted myself and tried to spare time, Benno opened his mouth looking at the door where Lutz went out. Mine, I agree that I want to manage Lutzs environment as soon as possible, but there is room for discussion about adoption in the case of yesterdays mothers sword curtain. It looks like nothing The back of the throat pulled into the words of Benno, who calmly judged the situation, as if swallowing a bitter object. Its going to be like this for a while, and now its good, but if life is rough, my heart will be rough. Im kidnapped or rude to the Lutz family. I cant start out for me right now. If youre a friend of Lutz, help me as much as you can. Yes Lutz was able to adopt Benno after leaving the house and work. I was supposed to go to another city to set up a workshop for making plant paper and make my dream come true. Its harder than ever to become a living apprentice As Benno says, if life is tough, Lutz will be rough. You may blame your family for blaming yourself for why you were bad and not accepting them. Is there anything I can do as Lutz supported me? I couldnt come up with any effective means, and I sighed heavily. Chapter 102 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/102/ 󡣡ޥ󡣤顢„ƤΤ N Mine, are you listening? e֤ƥϥäȤ錄ϡLҊϤᤫߤ򤰤ꤰѺʤ顢錄Ҋ¤Lȥȥʯָ ȫMǤʤ褦 I looked up at the priest, as I was shocked and shaken. While holding down the temple, the chief overlooking me points to Tonton and the stone. ꤷUޤ xäᡢ錄Ӌ_ĥĤʯPӤӋ㤬һ䤹ȡϢ롣 Does it seem to have made no progress at all? åġɤ褦 ҳƤޤäåĤάF״ΤȤˤϡåĤȥåĤμ夬ä򤭺ϤäԒ򤷤ơ줾˼򁻤ϤäƺͽǤΤһ˼ԤȤؤؤƤ褦״rǁäƤʤ顢åĤȥåĤμȫˤ`äƤΤ Oh, sorry Τޤޤ櫓ʤ˼Τϡ錄ː{ޤƤ뤫һwˤΤʤxƤޤäåĤˤȤäƤΤy ޥֹ֤ޤäƤ롹 After I apologized, I resumed the calculation. When the calculation is completed by moving the katsukatsu and the brush, a sigh comes out. ϽKޤ Ǥϡ򡭡 Lutz, what should I do? Ϥ F״Ƥʤ顢٥ΤBӿFM򤹤Τһν˼¤˴zळȤǤ뤷ϤΏ̤ܤä롣ǤϤʤʤ롣IHSɤʤСBӿFMϤǤʤơؤϥ٥ΤֳʤԤƤ I think that the best way to manage the present situation of Lutz, who has run away, is that Lutz and his family can talk face-to-face, communicate their thoughts and reconcile. Lutz and Lutzs family are completely passing each other because they arent communicating in a situation where they want to say what they want to say. ԒϤΈOơåĤ΁IHȥåĤȥ٥ΤӤơäԒ򤷤Ƥ餦Ȥ⿼錄ߤʤǸäƤԒޤ礦ԤäȤǤߤʤޤäƤȤ˼ʤ ơԒϤҩ`ȥåפơ٥ΤåĤθHߤʼ᤿ȤƤⅧʰĤ뤳ȤǤʤɤƤܞδȫҊʤä Is it because I am blessed with a family that I dont think its okay? Is it better for Lutz to leave if it is difficult to stay with the family? That is difficult. ۥȤˤ錄ȫȻۤʤ ͨҊ Mine, hands are stopped Ԥ˷꤬äƤȤ@ϤȡLĿǤ錄Ҋ¤äǥ٥åɤηʾ Oh, this is over ޥ󡢤ʤ ΡL¤ϤΤǤ So then ӋC䤬Ȥʤ Ϥ Yes ӋCȤΤϤޤˤҤɤԤݤǤϤʤĤФľ򴹤ʤ顢錄LĤФݤä 餺㤴郎벿ݤС錄LӤˤ˼Ĥơ_롣 I think that the best way to overcome the current situation is to adopt Benno. You can focus on your work and get a strong backing on your work. There is no need to worry about life. However, adoption is not possible without the permission of the parents. And this time, Benno clearly stated that he wouldnt come out. LԷ֤Ӥ֤äƤơ˥ɥȡ錄򤸤L١ĤˤʤΤǡä2餤۹⤬䄤 һΤ򿼤zǤ룿ȳ̤ݳϢФ¤Ƥ褦 Talking about Lutzs parents, Lutz and Benno, and having them talk exactly, I said, Lets talk with everyone By the way, I dont think everyone will get together. LˤȫvSΤʤȤǤߤޤ󡣤⤦äBޤ åĤΤȤ¤֤˸ޤ󡢤ʤԤä顢h̤LʡƤȤҊơhֶ̤̤˽K餻褦Ȥ顢LӤ⤫]ȤĤơɡˤ錄Ҋݤ And even if the discussion heats up so much that Benno and Lutzs father start to runaway, they cant keep up. No matter what I thought, I couldnt see a future that would improve. ̄դͤϡȫΟovSǤϤʤ äȤǤޤ I really dont help at all 줿ɫͫ錄Ϥäҕݤ餹oԤƤ錄Ϥʤ٤੤ʤ 錄ڤǤȡXϢ¤LϤꡢ錄ǰä˼ȡ錄]򤰤ˤäȤĤޤ Thats right. Your opinion is correct ϥåԤʤӹȤƤ顢ݤˤʤäƈ̄դäʤǤ ӋCQBȤϤ褯狼ʤäɤ䤵Ƥ餷ؤ꤯ɤƤ狼ˤL򤸤äҊϤ롣 Huh? СLFȤƽܤˤäλF夬päơF夬BӿFMǤƄӤ„ɡLBӿFMԔΤ LϡHSɤäBӿFM򤹤뷽򤴴֪Ǥ When I was surprised to see that the reaction had returned to my own words, the chief priest looked down at me with a scary eye and showed me the bed with my chin. 錄|L@褦XƬüϤ Τμ夫xQĤǤĤΤ Mine, come here 錄ΤȤʤ LΥӥåkԤ˼鷺ZΤ⤫ƤޤäLϡʡXۤǡgޤƤޤäӤֱҤ줱ˤ줾\ơǰָMࡣ That s the priest, is your job? ǤϡlΤȤ״rˤ뤬ȫʤ櫓ǤϤʤ Ǥ Computer maintenance comes first. Come 錄˼鷺ϤȡX֤äֱ褦ʾʤ顢Lh ˽˘ϡ٤ΒiϤ롣ʹ֤ҊOᤵƤ餦 Yes åĤȥ٥ΤBӿFMǤ åĤάF״Ƥˤ鷺ʹҊ錄ֱʤ顢ڴ˜ĿLҊĤ롣 I followed the priest and entered the room, complaining in my heart that the calculator was too bad. ɤˤȤäҪʣԔԒʤ LXޤԒȤΡ|򤵤졢|˴𤨤ƤgˤʤԔh뤳Ȥˤʤä In a room with messy things as usual, I put a chaise longue to the end and secure a place to sit. 㤹ޤ|򤷤餷Lϡһ褦XĿ]ᡢäĿ_ դࡣåĤҊȤʤ뤳Ȥ˷졢ޤ֤¤dz뤳Ȥ˷졢ҤǤδ˲֤ҳ٥ΤϽʥåĤBӤȤˤHƤ롣ޥϥåĤhΤȤȤΤһϣǡϼȤκͽ⡣٤ϥ٥ΤȤBӿFMȿƤ롣ޤǤdž}Ϥʤ The priest brought his chair and sat down with annoyance and scorned me. When you come here, the priest becomes a little emotional, so the eyes are two times sharper than before. ʤǤ ȡ餺äҙƤޤȤʤơgLϤΤӛΤǤϤʤ錄ʤȤǸĤƤȡLϸ˾A롣 What are you thinking about? It seems like youre exhaling only a sigh of sighs. ҳåĤˤĤơ¤ФäƤʤŤäƤȸHԤäƤʣФȤäƤʤȤϡһԤԤäƤʤΤ ֡錄ȥ`Ԓ„ʤΤǡϤäȤϤ狼ޤ󤱤ɡ It has nothing to do with the chief. Excuse me. Ill do my best. LhϤһʹФΤåĤ΁IHҊ„Фȫ狼ʤȤȤåĤȤԒ򤹤뤷٥ΤҊ„ɡåĤ΁IHˤĤƤϥåĤդȥ`꤫„ԒФǡ錄„Ȥʤ ״rĤˤ٤HΤƤ졢ƒԺ˱o줿ӤȤQˤСƒԺԺLH˥󤹤뤳Ȥǹƒȡꤿꤷ٥ΤBӿFMϿܤˤʤ롹 I ca nt get a job because I m worried about Lutz. When I showed my reflection and tried to finish the sermon shortly, the chief priest put a cheek stick on the armrest of the chair and looked at me regretfully. ƒԺԺLäƤ錄ʤǤ㤢٥åĤƒԺˡ 錄ƒԺԺLäƤƤ褫ä As long as work is delayed, it is not irrelevant ĤäƥäϤȡLϤޤֱ褦֤롣 ʤޥ󡢾Ԓޤ„褦ˡϵ㤷ꡢ„ƤʤäȾʧतΤϤΤǤϤʤΤ As you said. O侲ָժơ錄ϤֱΤLšȤ錄ԸĤǤ褦ʚݤ롣 I gently look away from the thin, thin golden eyes. I shouldnt speak as much as possible. ƒԺԺLȤš˾ͤƤȤϤδΥǤBӿFM򤹤ˤϲʮ֤ 㤢˹ƒȡꤿȤˤɤǤ ?When I was mumbling, the priest, who exhaled lightly, stood up and thought I was standing in front of me, pinched my cheeks. ƒԺԺLʤΤˡǤʤơ ܤȼȤoߤʤкΤǤʤhӹˤ؟Τؓ碌櫓ʤȤ^ƬǤ侲жϤƤ Speak clearly. If your child is worried, you wont get the job done. ˤǤʤϡ˾Ǥ˽Υ󤬱Ҫˤʤ롹 LޤåĤBӿFM˥󤷤Ƥ I wasnt sure what to do with the computer, but apparently worried. I look up at the uncle who is confused and difficult to understand. 錄LmȡLϤäϢ¤ 򤷤ʤ櫓ǤϤʤξԤ֤ϡȫӹǤåĤҕZ줿ΤӹԤ֤ǡHΤƤ줿жϤ뤳ȤϤǤʤH˒ΤƤ줿ӹȤƹƒԺDZo뤿ˡ˽ϱˤ΁IHԒ„ Speaking of which, the chief was an educated person as a nobleman. I heard that the aristocrats decreased due to the political change, and the aristocracy of the temple moved a lot by marriage and adoption, but is the priest chief familiar with adoption? Ρɤäƣ g„ԤƤ⡢ɤФΤ狼ʤפA錄Lϲ˼hҊ褦ĿҊ Does the Priest know how to adopt without parental permission? ɤȤϣԒ„С֤نϺԤäƤ ȤΤĿεˤޤ The priest was lightly surprised at my question and raised one eyebrow. Ԓ„ʤä֤ӤĤФ줬γRäԷ֤΁IHд״ܤȡäƺӳ줿Ȥ˼ơ錄ϼȤԒϤΈOäƤǤʤȐǤ錄һΤäΤ ˽ᤦǰȫƤԔ餫ˤ{äǤС٥ΤȤBӿFM˅f褦 What? Did you decide to leave that family? ꤬Ȥ椸ޤ 錄䤫ʚݷ֤Ϥ Not me! 䤷LЦäЦˬ䤫ǤΤǤʤΤäȐȤ˼ĤrΤ褦ʥ˥ȤЦ Τ˾ᤫ̄դޤʤФʤʤҤϤA Although I forgot all the honorifics without being surprised by the chief priest, the priest just lightly replied, I wonder. Sit back on the chair, put your elbows on the armrests and fold your fingers in front of your stomach. Ϥң 錄ȻȤƤȡLϤ䤷Ŀ򼚤᤿ Who are you ?? Depending on the situation, it is not without a way ե„ˤϷʡҤꄿȡ Τã Are you there? եΥХХ 錄ᤫΈ̄դȡLϼsͨд״򤷤Ƥ줿åĤ΁IHȥ٥ΤȥåĤη֤ When I stood up unintentionally, the priest asked, waving lightly and showing me to sit back. ɤʤ åĤάF״٤ǤƤ뤿δ¤ľ򡢤錄ϜЦߤܤȡä Because I have power, there are some loopholes. Ill let you know who you use power for. åĤͤӭƤʤʤäΤǡ錄ϥեһwˎ롣LAäд״ɤΤˡһwФӹΤʹˤҊʤˤƤե󤬤СåĤ΁IHܤȡäƤ Ǥϡ٥ΘȥåĤ˶ɤƤޤޤ礦 Adopted by Lutz and Benno-san ե˴٤ơ錄ϥ٥륿̻ؤȼĤäޥ륯˰¤βݤͨƤ餤åĤǤ餦 ٥Τ󡣰ơơۤ顢죡 A slight glimpse of Lutzs current improvement. I sit down and stare at the priest with hopeful eyes. 錄Ϗȡǥ٥ΤȤؤlФӥäľӠľܤȡä٥ΤϤäĿͨ;ˡɫ䤨פȤ Lд״ȣǰȤϺΤ餫 Both are important to you talk in detail `ȡΡåĤμҳBӿFMΒiˤĤLՄ顢ʤäǤɣ ؤϤȤƤۤĤȤ줲ݷ֤äΤǡʤפȤ줿ȤĿ˲פA롣 Talked lightly to the chief priest, asked questions one after another, and explained the situation in great detail while answering the questions. Τ¤򤹤 ΤʤäΣ The priest, who seemed to ask questions until he was satisfied, closed his eyes lightly to organize the information, and then slowly opened his eyes. F嘔򤳤ʆ}˂S餻ʣɤʽYĩˤʤ뤫狼 ٥Τ뤬錄ˤϤޤɤ狼ʤLϴ_ˤF嘔ԒФ狼äƤ뤷ؤ꤯ɤƤ狼ˤ錄䤷Ƥ줿 Hum. Rutz was opposed to becoming a merchant apprentice, now opposed to working outside the city, and dissatisfied with the treatment at home. Benno left home with a promising future. I want to adopt him, but my parents are against it, and Mine wants to manage Lutzs living environment with the best hope, the best with the family, and the fastest with the adoption of Benno. Are there any problems so far? äơLӋCΤ˷ʤäơˡåĤΤ˺Τä ޥ󡢚ݳ֤Ҥɤд״ä顢ͨ项 No åĤֶɤ줿д״Ҋơå헴롣٥Τͬ褦헴^򱧤 ǰåĤΤ˄Ӥ顢Lд״ϥ ?The priest may actually have good memory so that he can remember and gather information without taking notes. The priest continues further if I am impressed with something strange. äơؤϥ٥Τ֤ʤäԤä顢錄ˤȤäʴˤՄʤΤˡ थäȴ餻ȡ٥ΤɫĿױʹޤƤ錄 Isnt my father saying that if you go to work about Lutz you left home, you can leave it? ȫǘʹơåĤμ{ơoˤǤBӿFMMСʤȤˤϤʤʤäΤ ʡΤƲȤԤäƤǤ Maybe Ive only heard about Turi, but Im not sure. ޥ󡢵ǘϱˤ˼С줯餤ϤǤ衣μϵԻ򤫤櫓΁IHȵǘΤɤäʤƿʤƤ狼 åĤ~ˤ錄ϥϥäȤԷ֤ϚX˳ꤷƤ륮٥륿̻ȥ`ϱηس򤯤ǤoԤäƤԷ_Ȥ`_˸ФƤϤ Yes, what I felt most painful in explaining to the Priest this time was that I didnt understand Lutzs parents. I talked to Lutz and heard Bennos opinion. However, I have never heard of Lutzs parents from Lutz, Ralph, or Turi. 餪Ф󤬥åĤ򷵤ƤֱۤՄФΤ⡢൱šݤОäԻ򤫤åĤμ夬ΤPܤƤʤʤ顢٥ΤSȤȤˤʤ롣 äåĤΤˤg˜gޤ褦˼äƤrˤǰϡ Slightly weak in the situation, but if it was treated as a child abandoned by the parent and protected by the orphanage, the orphanage director offered to take over the orphan by signing on behalf of the parent Adoption with Benno is possible LäƷgǤ裡BӿFMֶΤäƤȿƤ줿Ǥ项 Σ Yeah? Isnt I the director of the orphanage? Ill turn Lutz into an orphanage ޥǣ ٥ΤȥåĤBäƤ򤤤錄hơLԤäƤˤh롣 Great, me! Im glad I was the director of the orphanage! H˒ΤƤ줿ȤȤǥåĤƒԺƱoơ٥Τ󤬹ƒǤåĤȡ뤳ȤˤȤ״rʤ顢ƒԺȥ٥ΤΥBӿFMäơ ƒԺLϤǰ When the heart rises and rises, the chief shakes his hand to sit down again. ٥Τ˥Ȥʤ錄ҊڴƤȤ퐙ɡ錄ΥˤζʤΤ 錄ӹ顢L󤹤뤳ȤˤʤǤ顢åĤ΁IH⽻ơ„ϤжϤäơд״ʤǤ Wait. Mine, you listen to the end of the story. Isnt it because of the many mistakes you made, whether youve met early or not? ٥Τ֤˳֤äޤޤäľҊơüĤޤޤäǤ롣 ǰ֤L˚ݤƤʤͨF嘔ϰ_ΤȤvʤɤʤ ¤ӋC餷Ǥ錄Cܤ뤫ɤǡ„ʤ`Ǥ衹 Сåȩ`⤽ʤȤԤäƤʡؤϥޥ˸x٤ʤΤ֪󤬡xʤΤʡͽФϡ Refrained from being extremely calm, I sat back without the sound of a mug. What is it? I feel like the Priest is steadily grabbing my character. ϥƣ줿褦˥٥ΤϢ¤ƥ^ åĤ΁IHˤϤǰɤƤ衹 Although you have a position as director of an orphanage, you are a minor. Your signature alone is not enough to adopt you. Ϥ ʡޥ So what do you do if someone really wants to take an orphan? 󡢤衣餪ФˤϤɤФϤä͡åĤIH˒ΤƤ줿ƹƒԺȤO顢դƒԺƤ͡ Ƥ͡ȥåĤ֤äƵơ錄ϥեһwˎ;Ť Even though Im the director of an orphanage, even a sign is useless åĤμҤ򤫤˼äƤ顢ΎڈǤƤ륫餪ФˤĿä 餪Ф󣡡 Although I dropped my shoulders, I also calmly judged at one corner of my head that a child of an age who could not do anything without a guardian could not be held responsible. 錄򤫤ȡФϏ줿褦ϤơlĤäƤ褫äĤƼʤꡢĿԪ٤ܤҊ롣 ޥWä͡åĤˤϻäɤʘӤä Because you cant do it, I need my bosss signature Ŀˤ¤Ƥ衣Ԫݤä Principal, please. Sign the adoption of Lutz ۥäȰ¤Ϣ¤餪Ф󤫤ϥåĤ򰸤ݳ֤ʹۤɤˁäƤgBӿFMˏꤸʤΤϵǰ⤷ʤ Ф󡢤͡Lд״ʤΡ When I asked the priest, the priest slowly exhaled. 錄ľȡơ餪Ф˲ФŤʤĿ󤭤Ҋ_ơɫˤơľҊ Τä飿 It doesnt mean you dont sign, but all of your claims are from the perspective of Lutz, a child. You cant judge that youve been abandoned by your parents. I want to hear from his parents to protect them in an orphanage as a child abandoned by their parents. åġƒԺ˱o᤿ΡH˒ΤƤ줿äơ ֤˳ФäΤϤӤ裡 What? How is that? äȤ褦ˤФϽФ򤳤ǽФǤд״ϤʤʤʤFǤLд״Ͻ~ΤΤ ǡLåĤ򱾵˹ƒԺDZo뤫ɤQ뤿ˁIHԒ„äơȤФ󡢶ˤơ¤ݤ඼Ϥ⤢顢ˤʤäƤ롣3犤ޤǤƤۤäơ Even if it is said that I want to listen easily, I do not know what to do. The chief priest saw me as I saw mysterious things. ֤iʤФˤ錄д״ݤ򁻤롣줿ޤޤľդꤷơФϤ錄Ҋ 3犤ͣ What is it? If you want to hear the story, you should summon the opponent? What are you talking about? ľTҊСڤƤ뤫项 錄Ϥ綠路ʤ顢ټդӭ I witnessed the power of power ĿؤФäơ¤椨ơLβݤ򤫤錄΂ˤݤ˲äƤåĤҊһwһA΂ˤݤ˲᤿ΤϡBӿFMdzФåĤˤҊȡιƒ_˟oäϣ򱧤뤳Ȥˤʤ뤫⤷ʤLԤä äoʡ If you want to hear the story, call the other party. That was the common sense of the temple. I drop my shoulders, remembering that my parents received an invitation and were called. What was I who was worried that I couldnt do it even if I wanted to set up a meeting place? hˤƤ׳󤹤͡ 錄ȥåĤLβݤŤrˤϡ٥Τȥޥ륯ŤȤBjää褦ǡLβݤؤȶˤɫ٤˰ڤƤäƤ If I know everything before I witness, and if I understand, I will cooperate with Bennos adoption ٥ΤF򤱤뤿ΤȤLä餷٤K핡åĤ΁IHäƤ BvS¤򤷤Ƥ„ƤͨꡢåĤθHϤۤɴǤϤʤäȤƤ롣褯դ˟ƤơǺˮƃPPߤLòäB̤Ը褯ƤΤüg˿̤ޤ줿ȥȤĿǡפ˽ФνΤ٤ʳäƤ褦Ҋ롣 Thank you very much åĤθHһ˲åĤҊơեȱǤQ餷ᡢL˺gʰ٤򤷤줿ϯŤrˡ餪ФϤǤϯŤƤ٥Τȥޥ륯ҊơӥȤ롣 ޥ륯󡢥ޥǺΤΣԤäΣǤ{ȤǤ礦 I raised my face in a radiant mood. ȫTLβݤ˓BäȤǡߤ餫3犤Q푤 Unusually, the chief laughed. However, the smile is not refreshing or anything, and it is a grinning smile as if you came up with something bad. To that end, you have to work hard in the afternoon. The library is in check. What is it? When I was stunned, the priest squinted more happily. I heard from Franc. I think you are more effective than the reflection room. No ugly? Franch idiot! When I worked hard on my work from the crying afternoon, the priest gave me an invitation as promised. Lutzs parents, Benno and Lutz. Hand over this I received an important wooden bill to improve the current state of Lutz as much as possible. Lutz no longer greets me, so I return with Franc. If you go with Gil to give you an invitation from the priest, you can only see it as a child. If you have an adult franc, your Lutz parents will receive it. Lets give Benno-sama to Lutz urged by Franc, I visited Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Ask Marc to go to the back room and call Lutz. Benno-san. Compliment, compliment. Look, this! I ran to Benno with a bouncy gait and offered a wooden bill. Benno, who received the wooden bill with an ugly face, changed his face and dropped lightning as soon as he looked through it. If it was an invitation from the chief priest !? What did you do this time? Well, what happened when I talked to the priest about the Lutz runaway and adoption loopholes? This time I felt like I had done something useful, so I suddenly dropped my thunder and tilted my head. What are you doing !? What? What was wrong? Dont let your nobles get involved in these problems! I dont know what the end will be! Benno is furious, but I dont know why. The chief is certainly an aristocrat, but it can be understood by speaking, and it is difficult to understand, but it only worried me. Because the priest wanted to do something for the computer maintenance and I wanted to do something for Lutz Mine, Im happy, but Im usually scared if I get an invitation like this. When I see the invitation that Lutz is handed over, I hang down. Benno also hangs down and holds his head. If you move for Lutz, an invitation from the priest or huh Because Mr. Benno said that he couldnt get out of hand this time, I just consulted an adult who was close to me. When I suddenly sharpened my lips, Benno struck me with a ferocious light in my reddish brown eyes. Yes. If I used my full power, threatened the Lutz family, and forced adoption, it wouldnt have happened Why are you saying scary things ?! Mine, my husband can do that if I really want to do it. My family has troubled the store and I wondered which of my parents and my husband was stronger. You know without it? I was surprised by Lutzs words. Gilberta is a casual trader, but Turi said that he was nervous just going to the north, and at first he should have clearly felt the difference from his sphere of life. Aunt Carla wanted to return Lutz, but it would have been quite courageous, and if the Lutz family who bothered the store received no punishment, Benno would be generous I forgave it. When youre going to do this for Lutz, you Even the priest is relaxed! Because he thought about the adoption method properly What? Seriously !? Benno and Lutz all turned to look here. I will meet and explain to the two what the priest was saying. If Lutz came to the orphanage because he was abandoned by his parents and asked for protection, and Benno decided to take over Lutz, the orphanage, he was adopted by the orphanage and Benno. Is established Is the orphanage director you? Benno grinned and saw me. Its a bad idea, but my sign is meaningless. Because Im a child, the priest will be signed. So, with Lutzs parents, Ill ask you about the circumstances and make a decision. Thats the invitation. Benno looks at the wooden bill he had in his hand and slowly strokes his chin with his eyebrows. You arent quite pleased by the chief priest? Ordinarily, nobles arent involved in us? It seems to be an important calculator. Depending on whether I work or not, work efficiency will be different. Speaking of which, Otto was saying that. I should be grateful to Mine this time, but I dont want to be grateful. What is this feeling of labor Huh, as if tired, Benno sighed and scratched his head. Lets hand over to Lutzs parents Yes Its bad, Mine Yes, I should have reported to Aunt Carla anyway. But I came to the orphanage from tomorrow because Lutz came to the orphanage insisting that she was abandoned by her parents. Come on, waving to Lutz and leaving the store, I m on my way home with Franc. When I was thinking of going to Lutzs house, I saw Aunt Carla walking around the well square. Aunt Carla! When I called out, the aunt lifted her face as if it had been played and rushed to here. The rounded face is thinned and the eyes look slightly concave. Mine, it was late. Did you meet Lutz? How was it? I was working very seriously, I was fine Thats right Aunt Carla, who exhales relievedly, has sent her feelings of thinking about Lutz so painfully. It may be natural that you do not simply accept adoption. Aunt, this is an invitation from the temple chief I take out the wooden bill and present it to Aunt Carla. Aunt unbelievably widened her eyes, turned her complexion blue, and saw the wooden bill. What is the temple? Lutz asked the orphanage for protection. It was thrown away by parents. Is that the one who went out on their own !? The aunt shouted, but if she shouted it, the invitation would not go away. The invitation from the aristocratic priestess is absolute. Thats why the priest wants to hear from his parents to decide if Lutz should really be protected at an orphanage Uncle and Aunt come together. It will be three days later, and I want you to come to the temple by the third bell three days later. I tell the contents of the invitation to the aunt who cannot read the letter. The aunt looked back at me, holding the wooden bill as it was presented. Three bells three days later? Yes. If you show this wooden bill to the gatekeeper, you will be guided I reached the convening day three days later. Going to the temple early, changing into blue clothing and heading to the Priests room. Lutz, who stayed in my side serving room, was also in apprenticeship. The reason I stayed in the side-serving room on the first floor was that the priest told me that if I showed Lutz going out as an adoption, it would make other orphans have unnecessary hope. Dont get nervous Its too grand for a family meeting When I and Lutz arrived at the Priests room, it seemed that Benno and Marc had arrived, and they were immediately guided by the Gray Priest into the Priests room. came. Lutzs parents came to the end when Benno finished a greedy and lengthy greeting to aristocrats. Lutzs fathers body is not so big as it was heard that he is working on architecture, but he is solid. It was the appearance of a worker who was tanned well and worked outside with sweat. The stubborn personality is well represented by the eyebrows engraved between the eyebrows and the gorgeous eyebrows, which seems to be eating a little because of the white-looking blonde hair. Lutzs father looked at Lutz for a moment, screamed and greeted the priest. When he gets to the recommended seat, Aunt Carla sees Benno and Marc who are already in the front seats and is surprised. Marc, what did you really do? What did you say? Is it after threatening already? When all were in the Priests room, three bells rang at high. Chapter 103 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/103/ OL٤Τ„Ƥg錄֤ФСħgߤҊĤƤض֤ˤͨʤʤ—ֹäħgߤǡդλՄˤƤϤ錄Lˤˤ„ʤ褦ˤ뤿ʹƤ롣 While I was listening to the priest standing next to me, I was staring at a small magical instrument in my hand. An eavesdropping witch whose voice can only be communicated to a specific person, used today to prevent anyone other than the chief from being able to hear my voice. ҪϡӋ¤Ԥ鷺aäҊƤȤLָʾǤ롣åĤΥե`򤷤V顢˽Ԕ(Ĥޤ)餫ˤʤФʤʤΤϡ˼ߤ˼˼ߤڤЮȻҤ롣ؤˡǤϤʤåĤζȹԤƤ롣аħȡԤ줿 Ĥλؤ꤯ɤϤɤФäΤȥĥåߤ줿٥ The point is the direction of the priest, saying that you should keep silent without saying anything extra. When I appealed to follow Lutz, I was more details ( Ivy ) What you have to do is the thoughts and intentions of the parties gathered here, and it will be confusing when a third party puts your mouth in. Especially, you are professing you as a friend of Lutz, not neutral. Was told. 錄ՄΈͬϯħgߤդäƤ뤳ȤäΤǡդΤ錄ϤΤΤ褦äƤ뤳ȤǤʤȤˡ٥Τޥ륯LҊmɤ ϯϥƩ`֥ФˡӤĽǤOäƤ롣錄LҤһ¤λäꡢåĤ錄_桢ơҤ˥åĤ΁IHȥ٥Τȥޥ륯Ȥλȡ It s the level I d like to put in as much as where I went. ٤ȺgԼB餬KȡϥåĤˤĤL٤롣ϥåĤLֱ„Τǡ錄֪ʤäͥǤγ¤ޤȤƤ ϤåĤVåġg`Ϥʤ Since the condition for me to attend the meeting was to hold this magic tool, today I can only sit like a doll. To be frustrating, both Benno and Marc agreed with the priests opinion. Ϥ Lҕ򤱤줿åĤϡIHΘӤݤˤʤ饳h錄ĤФǾһåĤΏԮ򤹤롣 The seat is set in the middle of the table and the chair is square. I and the priest entered the room and sat in the farthest position, Lutz was in front of us, and Lutzs parents, Benno and Marc on the left and right. С𤨤ȭ򤭤ĤդäơåĤϿڤ_ ɤʤBäƤ⡢JƤ館ʤߤϤȤȤ˷ơ After the greeting and a brief introduction, the chief priest speaks about Lutzs claims. This is what Pritz heard directly from Lutz, and it was a summary of events that I didnt know about at home. ʤäʣ åĤθǥ`ɤϥϤȭ򤭤Ĥդ꾆ơåĤһȤ Thats Lutzs appeal. Lutz, is this correct? ͻȻδ˥ӥäȤơ錄夬ӤϤǤԤ礳ȸնњ_ָ֤ʾƤ뤳ȤǡTƤΤLβݤɤF푤ɤꤽҰ̫ˡ錄Ġsߤä ãӤӤä飡Ġː飡 Yes ĠsߤäΤϤ錄ǤϤʤä褦Έˤߤʤ򏊏餻ơһŤ˥ǥ`ɤҊ 錄ϥ٥Τ褯פȤƤ뤬dzˏϤƤǥ`ɤ϶`ä Lutz, who was staring at the chief priest, whispered while worried about his parents. I support Lutz with all my heart. BäJƤ館ʤʤä줿ȤԤʡ Ĥ򥰥äȄӤ\褦ˤƥåĤ򤱤ȡȤĿǥåĤࡣŭǤʤƤ󤭤ͤҰ̫Τǰ„ƤǤʮ֤˲ Lutz opened his mouth, holding the small trembling fist tightly. ȫTǰŭQश᤿åĤʤȤ˰šnyߤƿƤΤ椫ҊФ狼ä줱Ƥ⤫ʤɤˡ錄ⴽyߤƤȡ錄OäƤLϤ롣 ǥ`ɤҰ̫Ȥ`ͤƤ褯ͨˆ No matter how hard I try, I cant accept it. All my hopes are against my father ǥ`ɡFϸʤäʡԤäϤɤζhʤ ϥʤäʡԤäζåĤϸʤä줿ȤԤäƤ Dont be sweet! ǥ`ɤϤ櫓狼ʤԤ褦ˡMפAФǤϡһԤǜgϤΤȤۤ귵󤷤Ƥ褦ˤʤä BäJʤȤڤVåĤˡʤäʤȡFԤäɤx꤬ʤƤΤ˽ˤǤʤšˤγRˤϯEʡ˽ˤ狼褦hʤ Lutzs father Uncle Deed squeezed his fist on his lap and glanced at Lutz. 󥿤ˤϤ狼󤫡hhyʡ å֤ʤ顢ʤǤ狼ʤȜgޤƤޤƤ⡢F֤ˤϜgޤʤĤ˶̤ľ¤gǤޤΤǥ`ɤüĤ~̽ Suddenly loud suddenly, my body floats on the chair. Im probably used to giving instructions to craftsmen. Rather than the chiefs room, my heart shrunk into a loud voice that seemed to reverberate in the nobility area. HηѺФäơͤšIBΤϵǰϴʽKƤޤäƤʤΤˡJΤ⤢뤫ܤΤʤ¤xͻzǤäΤϡΥХϢӤѪ¤ۤŬƤ⡢һǰˤʤ뤫ɤ狼ΤˡΤԤäƤȤζȤϤ狼뤫 ǤҕҊȡʤäƤ롢ˤʤʡåġˤǤ Scared! Because it was amazing! It s bad for my heart! ǥ`ɤָժ˥åĤä~פǡڤ˚nʳФäơˡǥ`ɤԷ֤⤷Ƥ館Ȥˡ٤Ф갲¤ɫҊ FȤLελȫäϤԔ„Ƥߤȡ~ˤϤζäȤ狼롣åĤ~„ǤϤ狼ʤäȤ However, it seems that I was not the only person whose heart contracted. Everyone who was on the spot strengthened their faces and saw Uncle Deed all at once. åġՓϤʤΤǥ`ɤҊJƤޤäȤȤ Lʿ{Ǵ٤ȡåĤϤäϤơIHҊ Im often thundered by Benno, but the power and volume of Uncle Deed, who is always up outside, was different. ϳɹJƤۤʤԤäƤʤơơҊˤʤ뤳ȤJƤ줿äƤ τ֤ˤԤä Did you do your best? Cant you accept it? Dont say it was sweet ζ狼ʤȤФˡügΰĿ򼚤᤿ǥ`ɤ󤬡^ᡢäϤƥåĤҊΘӤϡδ˷Ƥ褦ˤҊʤ ֤ˤäơäơ If you move your shoulders tightly and face your face as if you are standing out, you will rub Rutz with a powerful eye. Even if it is not angry, the voice is loud and low and thick. Ҥ褦˥åĤפAȡ餪ФϢ줸˽hƤ롣 ϸʤJƤäƤȤ衹 From the front, I understood that Lutz, who was shouted in front of everyone, was desperately biting his back teeth where he was about to cry. When I was biting my lips in the frustration that I couldnt call even if I wanted to call out, the priest sitting next to me stood up. 硢ĸ󣡣֪äƤʤ顢̤Ƥ裡 äơˤ~„ΤϡդƤ֪櫓ʤ衹 Talking quietly, the voice that passes well, even though it is low, is different from Uncle Dides wild loud voice. 餪Ф󤬼פäHgֵgǤϤʤDgǤ~ʤ餷~ˤʤ狼뤫衭ȥåĤi褦˥å헴줿錄ϥåĤҊmɤ 褯ƤߤСåĤҤǤϤޤԷ֤ҊԤʤä褦ʤΤǡƤߤФ꤬ޤäʤΤ⤷ʤ Dide, you said you should not be sweetened, what do you mean? Explain it ǥ`ɡϥåĤҊȤƃPˤϮhʤȤȤ L|˥ǥ`ɤϡ„ʤԤФ浹h Huh? What do you mean you shouldnt be sweet? Rutz is saying something sweet? ˤäʤ櫓ʤΤääǤʤΤȫ狼󤬡HηФäФһx¤ʤ顢סzҊΤԤǤ꤭Ф¤̤ơƒԺӤzʡߤäȤͤ ϥäȳЦ褦Ԥʤ顢ǥ`ɤԤȤԤKä褦ˁ\Ƥ𤳤ơM Uncle Deed tilted his head with his arms crossed so that he could not understand. In the uncle, I was confused as I looked back on what should be done in one word. 錄˼鷺`졢錄Τ飡åĤӤƤʤƤʤ飡ȽФɡlˤ„ʤä褦򤳤Ȥˤl⤤ʤ Ψһ„ϤLҊƤߤСפiħgߤÒ줱ƤǡդäƤʤ錄ʤ„ݥä餷Ҥɤ Lutz, who tried hard, but appealed that he was unacceptable, you said you wouldnt be sweetened, but I dont understand what is sweet. Im not familiar with the common sense of craftsmen and downtown. Please explain it to me. ƒԺӤzäơϥޥ󤬡 錄ͬ褦˷ՓåĤŤƤ褦˿ڤࡣरäһȴYᡢäϤơ Oh, dont you understand? explain, explain difficult ä顢ɤ¤ν֤ФΤSɤƤͤ裡 ءåĤҤ뤳ȤˤʤäֱӤԭ˳뤿SɤʤȤä֤˳뤳ȤĿˤҊˤʤäåĤˤȤäһͤȤäһԤФΤƤ롣 If youre not sure if youre Lutz, you cant do it for an aristocrat. Basically, it will be done with a short command. Uncle Deed looks in the eyebrows for words. Ф狼 ǥ`ɤŭQ뤬狼ʤåĤϼҳΤ졢ȼ᤿Lޤڤ Its a profession that has overcome the opposition of parents. Its natural to work hard. After finishing the baptism, the season hasnt changed yet, but there is nothing to admit? It was the stupid son there that picked me in. It means Im telling you what Im saying even though I dont know if I can make it to myself even if I try to vomiting blood 狼ʤΤǡɤ٤ʤ ޤ衹 Oh, I understand. From that point of view, Im sweetened. Lutz, did you understand? ʤȤǤϡȆ롣ΤϿ֤Ԥʤ顢üĤƿڤ_ åĤˤˤʤΤȡ֤Τȫ˄e}֤Σꓤױʪ⤤뤷\⤤롣ӹBФ褦ʤȤͤ Uncle Deed pointed out that Lutz sang words and clenched his teeth with regret. On the contrary, Uncle Deed showed a little relief in understanding his claim. ΤȤ꣡Σꓤ衹 ǥ`ɤȥ餪Ф~ˤ錄ϥϥäȤ錄ϽɭФ餤֤ȤʤΤǡȫgФʤɤʤäɡ֤ΣꓤǤäѤ餷 A meeting that fully utilizes the position of the aristocratic priest, but when you ask in detail, you can see that the words of the uncle were meaningful. I couldnt understand just by listening to Lutz. Ǥӹ_Tɭؒ񼯤ФΤǰ֤Фͬ褦˳ФäƤΤǡ֤⤬ͨHʤ鷴ƵȻΣꓤʤȤȤ˼ʤä ˡν֤ˤϥåĤԒ„뤯餤ͨ[Ԋˤˤơ|TηˤݤˤäˤꤷƤ롣顢ä򤹤ΤԤäƤ⡢ͽiäꡢRR܇ʹäǽͨα㤬餤JRǤʤä Lutz, isnt there any objection? Is it okay to accept that Deeds opinion is correct? ޤˡФʴˤˤʤ٥Τeν֤˹Ԥäơν֤ФäƎäƤΤĿεˤƤ顢󤷤ΣꓤФƤʤä 錄ޤγRȫȻ狼äƤʤʤ When the priest prompts with a quiet tone, Lutz slowly raises his face and looks at his parents. ˤʤ뤱ɡ֪ʤȤФ錄Ϣ¤ǡLXüĤפA ȫΣꓤʤȤ櫓ǤϤʤ٥Τ򤫤Ȥϖ|TơR܇ǰդФŤȤͽiʤȤ⤫R܇ʤ䤤ʤ I didnt want you to approve of the results. At least . At least I would admit that I would become a merchant apprentice !? Ҫʤ ǥ`ɤϥϥåȤԤ롣åĤϥäȤ褦tơ I would have told you to do it yourself ¤äԤäƤ Ťʤåġǥ`ɡҪʤԤΤϤɤȤ I just dont understand the meaning. Uncle Deed, who narrowed his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, scratched his head and then raised his chin and saw Lutz. From that aspect, it still does not appear to be opposed. ֤ǥåĤֹLϥǥ`ɤh٤ˤLˆ뤳Ȥ뤷Ƥ餷ҕ٥Τȥޥ륯򤱤 Ф˹ΤˡåĤBФԤä Come on uh? Is that ? 줬 Τʡä3sΥ륢Ρ⡢Ҋ˺Τ㏊ҪԤ When Lutz tilts his head as if confused, Aunt Carla explains with a sigh. 륢sҊձԤ3sҊХȤΤ褦ʤΤĤˤΤυgIǻAߵΤᥤ乤Ǥäᡢ`ץIl뤳ȤϤäƤ⡢Τs乤¤Я뤳ȤϤʤ 錄ϥåĤΉν֤ФȤ֪äƤ顢ҶäƤ褫ä͡˼äƤɡͨ˿ȥ륢¤ǤϤʤץ@¤åĤʤФʤʤ¤ǤϤʤ Dad has admitted his father Ҫʤ¤ΤΣꓤʽ֤ФҪϤʤԤǥ`ɤҊϡͨäƤ롣 錄LBäƥ٥Τҕ򤱤ȡ٥ΤXϢ¤ơǥ`ɤҊ Cho, mom !? If you knew it, let me know! Ǥ顢դ⤪ԒƤ褦ˡ˽ϡεչȥåĤ򿼤YåĤEȡȤƽȿƤޤν֤Ǥι_OҊΤ⤽һhǤ뤷ΤBӿFMǤΤǤ եԒˤʤʡ I have never heard of this person because its the first time Ive heard of this person ǥ`ɤϥ٥ΤꤷԤȓܤˤԤäᡢܤҊؤơɤҪȅۤ Lϡȴ𤨡ꤷϤ줿٥Τ⡢ǥ`ɤҊݤh Aunt Carla gave up her shoulder and shook her head. There seems to be a lack of language not only between parents and children, but also between couples. You can understand without words Lutz slammed as if he had lost his power, but I agree with Lutz. ɤʤ餼ҤȤ⤪ŤǤʧʤ顢̉Ӥ򤷤Ƥ櫓ǤʤFǤϥåĤܤˤϤʤʤBӿFMϵǤϤʤåĤˤȤäƤˤʤsΤϤǤ项 ٥Τ~˥ǥ`ɤXһĿ롣ᡢȤĿ٥Τ򤱤 If you think about it, Lutz may not have expressed much of his opinion at home, so it may be a family where only similar people gathered. 󥿡ӹ Ǥ顢@ȤƥåĤ򿼤ƤΤǤ Dide, is it okay that Lutz works as a merchant apprentice? ӹʤȤϤɤˤʤΤӠ˥٥ΤüĤ롣٥ΤΈϡӹʤBӿFM򿼤ƤΤ ǥ`ɤϡζǤϤʤԤäᡢäϢ¤ Uncle Deed screamed with the annoying face that he wouldnt ask. 󥿤ԤȤꡢǤϥåĤܤˤϤʤ󤷡󥿤åĤIäƤΤϤ꤬Ȥ˼ ~̽褦ҕ碌ᡢåĤȥ٥Τ򽻻Ҋ I dont really like merchants and I dont really know what they like, but if a man chooses a job against his parents, hes a resident apprentice, but what is it [Do nt run away from the orphanage, do nt run away.] 󥿤ϽUߤȤƤɤ̉ˤȤƤܤ衣åĤΤȤ浹򤫤Ƥ⡢˸Ϥζ⌈󤵤⤢롣HˤϤʤ ٥ΤΤȤR櫓Ǥⲻu򤷤Ƥ櫓ǤʤäǤ⡢jĿԤHˤϤʤ󡹤Ԥζ狼ʤ Talking to laugh, Uncle Deed woke up as if he had finished saying what he wanted to say, and crossed his arms. ٥ΤHˤʤʤȤΤϤɤζhʤΤuФǤ⤢ȤǤԤΤ L~˥ǥ`ɤϡ󡢤ȆäuФИSʤԤʤ顢Ϣ¤ơֱ˥٥ΤҊ롣 I cried out, Uncle, no! That s my fault! Lutz did nt run away! But no one seemed to hear it. No one wants to go over here. ¤uФƤ⡢BӤˤɤһ˵Ϥ褦ʥĤHˤϤʤHˤʤȤΤǿ뤳Ȥʤ` ٥ΤϥäȤ褦XĿҊäᡢतЦߤ򸡤٤ If you look at the only priest who should be able to hear, you just hook a magic tool with a chain on your wrist, but you are not holding it. Apparently I didnt want to hear my voice from the beginning. Terrible. ʤۤɡäȤꡢ_ˡ˽ˤȤäȤΤϵ åĤ_뤳ȤˤȤäơ٥ΤˤȤäһˤʤ뤫BӿFM򿼤󡢥åĤԸܤ⤽ˤϼζƤɡ@뤿@顢椬Ȥ Escape to the orphanage, thats Mine ˤʤеǰ˄ݤ줬H˄ݤǤϤʤȼmС٥ΤˤϷՓǤʤ`ʤ BӿFMܷ񤵤줿ɤϤ狼ޤ˽愇˥åĤνԤIäƤޤBӿFMǤϤʤץsʤ顢h픤ΤǤ礦 ?Lutz screams as Lutz, who argued in the same way as me, was angry. After pulling his lips once, he raised his face and scolded his uncle. 륢ХȤsTʤ顢ץϵΤֲaΤ褦ʒQ꤫αϤݤȫäƤ롣 ֤Țݤ礤Ȥ˼ If so, why dont you allow me to go to the other town for work? ݤ礤ȤϤɤζ L~ˡǥ`ɤ浹ʱLȤ⤻˼᤿ This time, Lutz left the house because of the lack of permission to go out. It was the most unbearable for Lutz, who became a merchant apprentice with the goal of going out of town, but that was also cut off in one word. ͨϥ륢s¤똔ӤgҊǡץȤs뤫ɤϴʽ鼾äƤʤ褦ҊåĤϡ ǥ`ɤyɫʾȡ٥Τ⤽üϤ If you think about it, you will understand! ϴʽϼäƤޤ󤬡˽åĤȂS褦ˤʤäƤһۤɤäƤޤ ʤΤ Uncle Deed yells, but Lutz has run away because he does not understand. The chief priest who gave up his shoulder, said, I m done. Ҋһˤ򱧤zΤϵȤؓȤʤΤϤ֪Ǥ礦FxʤåĤ򵱳ϒ趨ʤä˽ϥåĤҊˤ˵äơˤ_ɤǤʤ褦n}뤨ޤåĤ˽ϤνYФޤ ۤ I dont know, please explain why „ԤФǥǥ`ɤ󤬥٥ΤԒ„Ƥ롣 錄ӛ_ʤС핤ϼšˤˤʤʤäƤȤԤäƤϤ⤷顢ΤΤäƤȤȤ„ƤʤäΤåĤԤäƤʤäΤ Maybe åĤˤˤμҤäƤʤ֤Ŭ⡢⤢ޤȡǰԪäƤȿƤޤ愇˽ʤ顢ʤ٤礯ʤФʤʤΤǤŬIäƤޤåĤˤϻAʤΤǡ 褫 The uncle screams with a gentle face. He said that he was not good at this, but opened his mouth with his eyebrows. Ԥäᡢǥ`ɤLϤ꤫ΤҊơԷ֤鸶Ӥ ˤʤäƤꤿƤⰳǤ̉ˤܤˤϤʤ󡣤ΤۤҊzޤƤʤ顢sϥåĤΤˤʤ Lutz will be a merchant and leaving the city is a completely different problem. Outside the city is dangerous. There are ferocious beasts and thieves. Like taking children. Its not a place Ǥϡ̘Iɤ־Aޤ礦 ޥ륯˥ЦäԤȡǥ`ɤϤΤӤ򤷤᤿ Yes! Its too dangerous ˤϡ I was relieved by the words of Uncle Deed and Aunt Carla. I have never been out of town just by going to a nearby forest, so I had no real feeling, but the outside of the town seems to be full of danger. åĤοڤСʅۤ©줿 ФϤ{~ϤФäƤH~ζ֪äơԷ֤ˤƤ֪äơИOޤäΤǥ`ɤȤ褯ƤɫϤΤ褦Ŀ顢ۤۤțȤ Here, it is natural that only the children leave the gate and go to the forest for collection. I went out like in the city, so I didnt think it would be a natural danger if I was outside the city if I was a normal parent. 餪Ф⾲ƤgЮޤ줿ΤˤʤäƤޤäǥ`ɤϤΤĵؐ˶ˤҕݤ餷ơ^նΤԤ鷺˜gޤƤ뤳Ȥȫ੤餵Ƥޤäդ줯ˤʤäzϤƤ褦ˤʤä åģx죡 And in this town, there are usually bard and travel merchants that Lutz can listen to, and travelers come and go in the inn near the East Gate. Therefore, even if it was difficult to travel, it was only recognized that transportation was bad by walking or using a horse or carriage. դ˟Ƥ狼ˤֳयʤäƤǡͻȻФ ǥ`ɡǤϤ狼ʤ As an added bonus, Benno, who is the closest adult, said that he would build a workshop in another city, and was witnessing going back to another city, so he was not feeling much danger. Ϣ줸LָժˡϤäһ˲~ԑޤäᡢåĤ򤫤äŭQä ǰ΄֤`DZߤǡؤ\\x죡 I still dont understand the common sense here. ǥ`ɤ~äؤͻؤΤϡåĤǤϤʤष錄 ߤޤǤ Its almost 2 years, but I dont know anything. Next to me sighing, the chief priest lightly broke and tilted my head. 줫ʤޤޡ錄ϥåĤһwxäåĤ΁IHϥåĤҊƤ뤬Lȥ٥Τȥޥ륯ҕϤ錄η򤤤Ƥ롣 ۤ졢뤾ХϢӡ Its not dangerous at all, but Benno heads out of the east gate and arrives in half a day by carriage. Dont worry if youre on a wagon or a carriage? 19459002] åĤlĤäƤȡǥ`ɤ󤬥һkåĤ^˥󥳥ĤȤŹơƤԤäƛäʤ⡢åĤϤäҤˤOˁK Not necessary ~ʤä褦Ρä ǥ`ɤդ줯LˤԤäᡢȱ򤱤Ʋݤ餪Ф󤬥åĤ֤ȡäơ֤򿎤ǚiƤ Uncle Deed says so clearly. Lutz flashed his face as if he was cool and scolded his uncle. ǘ˽_̘IɤزΤޤ礦 Lդ\ˤ꤬Ȥޤꎤޤǡo¤˽Q褦Ǥ You say its a job! 餿LϤȹˡ٥ΤҤΰ٤򤷤ƲݤФäå_׷ơ̘Iɤǥץs򤹤Τ ٥Τȥޥ륯ҤƤޤȡݤ˲Ф줿ΤϤ錄Lˤʤꡢɫ٤ӤƬʤɤ򤹤뤿˳ꤷʼ᤿ Please calm down, Lutz. Deed, what does it mean to say you dont need it? ؤȫƤԤ֤Ԕ餫ˤ褦ˡƬԤ֤„ƤΤǤҊࡹ Ϥ Securing Lutz by hand, the chief urges Uncle Deed to explain. As expected, the uncle seemed to be questioned by the chief priest, and turned his eyes to Benno and Marc. 錄ˤʤʤkhȡLiǿäƤħgߤ֤ƽդꤳ μ夬ʤäʡ The man there said he wanted to take Lutz to build a workshop, ͻȻ~ˤ錄Ŀ˲ҊϤȡLϡԤäȤȤޤФʤoС٤ӤüĤ롣 What is it? Ⱥͽ⤵ơåĤҤˑ줬ˤȤäνYĩäΤ L~ˡ錄ϥåĤҤ˼⤵ʤȚnʳФäƤåĤҤʤ顢ȤФһwˎäƤäˤˡ錄Ŀΰ¤᤯ʤäƤ롣 That s what you need to learn about Darua, who s only a three-year contract, and apprenticeship? 󡢤褫äۥȤˤ褫ä lˤ~٤ʤ뤻ǡˤƤǡȤơHӤȤƤ餬ʤä櫓ǤϤʤåĤԪˑƤ褫ä An apprentice who signed a Darua contract is like an apprentice part-time job with a three-year contract in Japan. Basically, the main thing is to work on the basics. After the shop and workshop are completed, they may be driven to open work, but they are not involved in contracts or construction for opening the shop. ֹߤʤǤ˽褦ǤϤʤ ɫ٤ȘӤŤäƤҕ˚ݸLतˤʤ롣 I knew that Luczs dream was to go to somewhere else, so I thought it would have been a dream come true. It is a job of Doppler and successor. Its not a job Lutz has to do. ϡҤ餤Ǥ ޤäϡ Uncle Dides opinion that he doesnt have to go out of a dangerous city for work he doesnt need, is straightforward. 錄¤ǛäȤȡLϤΤäǥϥ󥫥JƤ줿 ϥ󥫥ˤǰ̿Ƥơ錄LǰեǥʥɤȤȤ֪ä When I and the priest gathered and looked at Benno, Benno sighed lightly and saw Uncle Deed. So, as I told you the other day, I wanted to educate Lutz as a trace as a result of thinking about the future of the store and the ability of Lutz. Part of that is showing the establishment of the workshop, and we want adoption for that. Hun, dont talk Uncle Deed reluctantly rejected Bennos offer. After saying so, look around and ask, Is this a reason too? The priest answered, Of course, and Benno, who refused the offer, looked at Uncle Deed. If you have a reason, Id love to hear from you. If youre rude and youre not doing business, you cant be a backing for Lutz. It should be Uncle Deed lightly turns his eyes on Bennos words. After that, he turned his eyes to Benno. Are you a child? So youre thinking of Lutz as a successor? Benno glares at the eyes, wondering why there is no child. Benno thinks of adoption because he has no children. However, Uncle Deed exhaled slowly after saying It doesnt mean that. As you say, I cant be Lutzs backing, and Im grateful that you buy Lutzs abilities After looking at the words to look for words, I looked at Lutz and Benno alternately. You are a great manager and a good merchant. You can be bothered by the Lutz and have the generosity and generosity to deal with, but you cant be a parent. I wasnt talking about Benno or doing an unfair evaluation. Still, say no. I dont understand what it means to be a parent. Explain what it means that Benno cant be a parent. Do you say its also a bad reputation? Uncle Deed sang in the words of the chief priest. Exhale and look straight at Benno, saying, If you have a bad reputation, it s easy. No matter how good the jobs reputation is, parents cant become parents who are the best reason for adopting a store. Parenting isnt thinking about profits. Benno smiled a bitterly after gazing lightly. I see. As you said, certainly the stores top priority is for me. Securing Rutz was the most profitable for Benno for the store, so we decided to adopt it. Of course, Lutzs personality and competence will be added to it, but profit is the top priority because it is the successor to succeeding the store. If it is a merchant, it is natural, but if it is condemned that it is not a parental attitude, Benno must be able to refute it. I understand why I was rejected from adoption. But Im seriously buying the future of Lutz. Can I ask if its a Doppler contract rather than an adoption? [19459002 ] If Darua is a part-time job or a contract employee, Dapura is treated as an executive candidate who is entrusted with the store. The security, treatment, and work content from the store will change completely. Do you think you feel a lot faster? What does it mean to be quick? In the words of the priest, Uncle Deed gave up his shoulders without trying to hide a troublesome expression. After seeing working for a Darua contract for a few years, you might consider whether to sign as a Dupura. Its an apprenticeship that doesnt change from the baptism to the season, Lutz. When Uncle Deed showed disappointment, Benno unexpectedly raised his eyebrows. The season has not changed since the baptism, but has it been about a year since I started working with Lutz? Is that so? Yeah, do you know that it would be a burden on the store to bring an apprentice alone? I didnt plan to take Lutz without any ties or in-laws. Gave him an unattainable challenge, but Lutz left more than I expected. Wow Uncle Deed is listening to Bennos story with a face that he just heard. If my memory was certain, then my uncle would have told me that I could become a paper craftsman. I wonder if they werent asking what they were making paper for. Was Lutz not saying? Lutz has the effort to desperately fill the shortages that have not been raised in the merchants house, and he has the patience. I want to keep it in hand before being taken away and educate seriously. Then you have to do it as fast as you can, but youre buying hard work, but Lutz has no foundations. Looks good After that, Uncle Deed glanced at the head of the priest, and added it himself. I dont want to be a merchant backer, no matter how much I want to do. If Im in a position to be left to a store, the contract will be for Lutz. Now lets go through the procedure in a commercial guild When Marc smiled and said, Uncle Deed frowned in a terrible way. This is why merchants are Dad A small whisper leaked from Lutzs mouth. I knew the meaning of the words of the father who had cut off his words in a rounded tone, and that he was impressed by the love he had put on him. She sheds tears from her eyes, which are similar in color to Uncle Deed. Aunt Carla was crying quietly, but Uncle Deed, who was sandwiched between the two, seemed extremely uncomfortable and diverted her eyes and scratched her head. The embarrassment that I had been told of everything I normally do not need to say is now my face. Luts! Apologize! screamed so suddenly on a sunburned face that was confusing but maybe reddish. Dido, then I dont know The priest, who was mixed with sigh, pointed out that the uncle screamed at Lutz after a moment. Since you runaway because of your misunderstanding, I swung around so many people. I apologize for your sincerity! Uncle Didos words suddenly hit her chest. It was me, not Rutz, who swung around this number of people. Im sorry! I apologized with Lutz without reaching the voice. Lutzs parents look at Lutz, but the eyes of the priest and Benno and Marc are looking toward me. Im going home, Im a fool son When Lutz rushes, Uncle Deed drops a knack on Gon and the head of Lutz. Lutz was lined up next to his uncle, happily, whilst being beaten and saying Ill and wiping his tears. I seem to have missed the words that helped me. Uncle Deed told the priest with an embarrassing face and then left the room with his back turned. Aunt Carla takes Lutzs hand and walks holding her hands. My husband, let us go to the commercial guild Thank you for the priest, today. Thanks to you, it seems to have been solved safely. With a long mouth, Benno left the room with a greeting to leave. Chasing Lutz and signing a Dupura contract with a commercial guild. When Benno and Marc left the room, only me and the priest were left in the room, and the gray priest began to go in and out to clean up the chair. Make sure all the details are clear. If you only listen to one statement, the view is distorted. Yes When I uttered a voice that could not be heard, the chief prisoner grabbed the magic tool that was connected with the chain in the palm of my hand. Im glad that the family didnt break Huh? Suddenly, when I blinked my eyes and looked up, the chief priest put my eyebrows a little unpleasant in an expressionless expression that made me feel no emotion. Reconcile with family and bring Lutz back home. Was that the best ending for you? In the words of the priest, I remembered Lutzs happy crying face. Lutz, who was clenching her teeth if she was not understood by her family, happily shed tears and came back with her uncle and aunt. Yeah, it was good . It was really good Not all of us had the feeling of being a parent and child as a family, just because they were too frustrated because of too few words. It was good that Lutz was able to return to his family. Stop crying Isnt this what made me cry? The head of the priest who noticed the line of sight of the priest asking for a glimpse of his eyes became a bitter face. This is good because Im happy with tears You are When I tried to wipe the tears with the sleeves of the blue clothing, the chief lent me a handkerchief with a very troubled face. The name was embroidered on the handkerchief and I knew that the name of the priest was Ferdinand. Chapter 104 Now, the problem with Lutz was somehow settled down because of the lack of conversation in the home. There is still a problem of disparity between brothers, and now that Rutz has become a doubler and has lost money, I feel that it will be even more troublesome. However, it seems that I was able to reconcile with my parents and that my parents understood the importance of discussing them, so it would be somehow later. Im happy because Lutzs living environment has improved. And now that Luzs problem is cleared up, what Im interested in is the poor health of my mother. My mother has recently had a bad complexion that makes me wonder if my frail constitution has been lost. I go to work and do housework normally, but I often fall asleep. The complexion was bad today and it seemed to be flirting. Before I get up, my father seems to be already at work and cant be seen. If my mother suddenly falls down, I cant help thinking about what to do. Mom, are you still in good health? Are you okay? When I asked my mother who wasnt going to eat well, I asked him, and after thinking for a while, he said, Is it all right? Mine. Mom, you have a baby on your stomach. Mine becomes an older sister Eh? Eh !? It was a real pregnancy discovery. I was surprised and looked at my mothers stomach, but it still doesnt look like theres a baby on the pet. Evil block ( Morning sickness ) Since there was no romance experience in the Reino period, there is no reason to have pregnancy experience. Since there were no pregnant women around me as long as I remembered, my mother became the first pregnant woman to see for the first time. Ooooo! I read some books related to pregnancy as something that has nothing to do with me. Hi! For the time being, it would be nice if you were restless, nourishing, and moderate exercise when you were in the middle of evil! ? How is it! ? I was an only child in Reno era, and I have never become an older sister. I have a longing for my lovely older sister. I m my sister. To a sister like Turi. While I was thinking about my expectations and anxiety, Turi gave me a cheerful cheer. Really !? Wow! I sew clothes and diapers for the newborn baby! Immediately searching for what I can do for my baby, I rushed to find what I can do. Well, me well, um The only thing that came to mind when thinking about what to give when a baby was born was only one. Things not in this house. What I was looking for the most when I just came here. Ill make a picture book for my baby! Ehon? What is it? Turi and her mother all tilted their heads. No. The picture book doesnt work. I have to do something quickly. Book with a picture! Make a book for kids to read! I started to laugh as if Turi with my eyes rounded off my explanation. Hahahaha seems to be mine It seems that Mine will also be a good older sister when you do your best for your baby I dont know if Im a younger brother or a younger sister, but Im definitely pretty cute. If I want to make clothes using the sewing techniques that Turi has cultivated at work, I would like to focus on creating educational toys for my brothers and sisters. Ill do my best for the baby. Ill be a really good sister! When I declared so, the family that had been laughing up until now became miserable faces and taunted me. Mine gets fever if overstressed, so please calm down Thats right. Mothers physical condition is so bad that Mine has to be able to manage her physical condition by herself. I know. Ill do my best I tried to give an excellent answer, but my head was full of what picture books I made. What kind of books were there for babies? Surely, the present picture book that appeared in the publicity of the municipalities that lived in the Reino period was a long-selling picture book. It should have been a picture book with no faces, with face-down pages and face-to-face pages alternating. But if not, what do you say here? Since there was an action to hide the baby around the world to hide the baby, I think that it is also here, but I dont understand the words for the baby. And how do you know about shouts? After all, lets use one of the sleeping stories that my mother told me as a picture book. Lets do so. Ufufun, Fufun ~. Good morning, Lutz. Today we stop at the shop and go to the temple When I met Lutz who came to pick me up, I went back one step so that Lutz could see something creepy. Im fine, but how was it? I feel so bad that I feel bad Nfufu . Thats me, Im going to be an older sister Mine, get your luggage fast My mother, who held the temple, told me so and I headed to the bedroom. Meanwhile, she told Lutz why she was in this state. Im sorry, Lutz. Im so happy to be an older sister, this child is a little too floated and maybe I shouldnt go outside I dont think it will be until today, but Aunt Efa has a baby . Mine is like Uncle Gunter Thats right. It looks just like floating lowering my eyebrows as I was in trouble, but my mother laughs happily. Lets wait, Lutz. Well then, mom. Come on. Dont force yourself when you feel bad. Because Ill make my best to make my mother even easier. Mine, thats my fathers speech this morning Departing while laughing at my mother. First, head to Gilberta Company. Report to become an older sister and order an orphanage carta board. On the way, I was writing picture book plans for Lutz. Turi told me to sew clothes and diapers for the baby, so I decided to make a picture book . What is it? Its a book with a picture and easy for children to read Hungry, I explained, and Lutz exhaled and shook his head lightly. That s right, I just could nt read a letter when I was born? Reading is important! Ill read it a lot. If you want to make a picture book, you need a thick paper first. Isnt a thin board good, or a cloth picture book ?. But, you may have never seen Felt around here, and if you make a cloth picture book, wouldnt it be my turn? ] When I looked up, Lutz wandered as if confused. What should I do um If you make a picture book, you will be sad if you lose your turn. But if you think that the picture book on paper will be torn, bite, and ink will get into your babys mouth, ah. It s too dangerous! I imagined a baby biting a book and smeared around the mouth with ink, and when I was holding my head, I patted my shoulders while sighing as if Lutz was amazed . Mine, calm down. Isnt it born next spring? Its not an immediate story But I dont want to make a prototype, make improvements, and give the perfect thing! When Mine rushes, it usually wont be a cunning result and it will fall down. Listen calmly and listen to the surroundings. I arrived at Bennos shop while being beaten by Lutz. As usual, there are Marc in the store and they work hard. Are you Mr. Marc and Mr. Benno? I want to reorder Carta plates to the Sieg Woodworking Studio, which I was indebted to before Im here, but Im in a great mood, Mine While taking out the wooden bill for ordering, the moment Marc said that, I knew that my tension was going up. Ufufu. Please listen, Marc-san. Ill become an older sister. So Im going to be making books for babies, making cartas, building blocks, and so on. Well, is it a book for babies? Why dont you report it to your husband yourself? Will you be your sister? Marc laughed with a smile and went to the back room while saying so, and started running to Benno and reported. Benno-san, good morning. Im an older sister in the spring. So Ill make a picture book Ah ?? Lutz, translation Benno, who raised his gaze, pointed his gaze to Lutz, not me. Mines mother has a baby and she is born in the spring. Mine who wants to do something like an older sister makes a book full of pictures for her baby. If its a book for kids? Cant you read? Benno said the same thing as Lutz. Picture books are perfect for making bonds between parents and children, and you can enjoy just looking at the pictures, and you can get close to the characters, but no one knows this greatness. Reading is important! Im used to writing since I was little. Huh maybe a celebration for Corinna. Who draws that picture? Of course I draw with love? This is my first gift to my brother or sister. I have decided to make my own. When I said that, Benno immediately dismissed it. No, use the previous painter. The aesthetic sense of the child goes crazy Terrible! Not bad, useful advice I was promised to use Vilma as a painter, and I felt that my sisters love was denied. Now, Mine. If youre going to make a picture book in the future, is it better for the painter to keep it? Isnt it a single book? Sure, Im sorry with one volume However, if you would like Vilma to work with you to make a picture book, you might want to have Vilma in my side. Good morning, Maine. It looks good and its all about you Good morning, Fran. Hey, you become an older sister Mine comes later. My report comes first. Lutz intercepts my story and notes that it is a strange excitement that will not be surprised at any time, along with the cause of my floating in Fran. You may get excited because youre too excited, but if you dont heat up, the excitement wont go away, so watch carefully and let it go. Im smart While heading to my room, Fran warned me to dont tell Delia as much as possible. Why is it? For now, the temple head hasnt taken any action, but its definitely collecting information. If Mine is looking forward to it, pregnant women and babies are a big weakness. Please be careful. I suddenly feel blood. I dont feel like being able to restrain myself if something happens to my mother or baby. I think its a good idea to create a new product in Mine Kobo. That topic is fine, but please refrain from talking about brothers and sisters. Its not very welcome to have children here. There are also many. I remembered the end of a gray maiden with a flower offering and a child, and I tied my lips. I felt relaxed and felt a little calm. franc changed the topic whether he was caring to brighten my mood. Is there a lot of paintings on the books that Mine is trying to make? Are you going to ask Virma? Yeah, thats what I want to do, so I want to ask the priest to have Vilma on the side, but After fran s eyebrows in my words, Yes, it s better to ask for a report to the chief and ask for permission first. Since I sent a letter stating that there is a request, I ask Fran to ask the priest to have an interview. After seeing the letter, the chief priest saw me and called out after work. What is a request? If its short, ask now. Principal, please give me Vilma! When I asked as quickly as possible, the priest held the temple. I dont understand what you are saying. Explain I need a cute Vilma with a good picture, good care for the children, a smile like a saint, I explained Vilma so hard, but it seemed that it was not communicated to the priest. He became more puzzling and looked at Fran. Fran I would like permission to serve Virma as a side franc seems to have guessed the intent of the priest by just calling. Immediately Franc starts explaining. Virma was originally a side lady of Christine and is a gray priest who specializes in painting Ah, that apprentice apprentice who likes art If so, apprentices who liked music rather than pictures would help Mines culture? Would you like to be Rosina? Oh, please serve that side If you listen silently, you will soon be talking about Rosina instead of Vilma. In a hurry, I split between Franc and the chief. Principal, what I need is Vilma, not Rosina? You need education now? Im an artist. I cant make a picture book with music What is Ehon? How many questions do you have today? I answered in the same way as This is a book for children with lots of pictures. If the book is an aristocrat, there will be a picture book for children. However, the chief priest looked at me and looked at me. A book for children? Do you make strange things? Are there no childrens books in the aristocratic house? There are no childrens books that are expensive, but dont know how to handle them. If a book is used for study, should it be a systematic knowledge? Apparently there is no book for children. If the paper is expensive and you create it by copying it, the letters will be written tightly, and you will not copy the illustrations, regardless of the figures and graphs necessary for study. If I am convinced by myself for the reason that there is no picture book for children, the chief priest seems to be convinced. Well, I understand that if you make a book with a picture, you want a painter. But what you need is educated. Please call Rosina as a side serving, not just Vilma. 19459002] you cant do such a waste If its useless? When I declined, the chief priestly narrowed his eyes and looked at me. However, neither of them is willing to increase their side service. Even if Rosina serves, I dont have a musical instrument. Is there an event in the temple where you have to bother buying expensive musical instruments? Is there an opportunity to be taken back to show off your instrument? I am not very interested in music. I dont hate listening, but I dont want to play it myself. I think its nice to be able to play, but I want to spend the time I spend on practice time for reading. To be clear, its a waste of time and money, as long as the instrument is definitely expensive, but not willing to practice. I dont have the money to prepare expensive instruments, and I dont feel the need I see. I cant practice without an instrument. For the time being, the chief priest asked as if convinced. I was allowed to accept Vilma as a sidekeeper, so I was satisfied and left the Priests room. Now, Fran. In the afternoon, lets go to an orphanage to confirm Virmas will Wilmas intention? Isnt she going to eat it? Francis blinked my eyes in my words. maybe you dont want to serve the common people? Originally, my side service that I am serving now has been ordered, and none of Fran, Gil, or Delia wanted to be my side service. It wasnt too long before I was complained about serving the common people. Although Im working well now, when I work unsatisfactory, the disgusting feeling is transmitted to others. If you dont want Wilma to serve me, you can just ask for the painting as before. Ill be intimidated when Virma is called by another person. In the afternoon, I went to the orphanage and called out Vilma. Since franc is together, we can only enter the cafeteria, so we talk in the cafeteria. Usually, her gentle brown eyes tenderly thin, and Vilma, who talks about recent orphanages and things that are missing at the orphanage, looks at me and Fran, and looks anxious became. What are you talking about, Maine? Will you be on my side, Willma? This is not an order, it confirms your intention, so its okay to decline Referring to my words, Vilma looked around and sighed lightly and bowed. Thank you very much, but I will refuse. Please give me Rosina. Is it because I am a commoner? No! Not! Virma shook his head vigorously and then turned his eyes to Franc, then turned away. Eyebrows and open mouth in a way that is extremely difficult to say. I have been deceived by a blue priest and taken to a flower offering. The Lord Christine noticed the absence and helped me without any help. Since then, I havent been good at Mr. Togen. Unlike the orphanage directors office, the blue priestess room in the aristocratic area is completely separated from the main room, so Vilma himself has no contact with the gray priest. Apparently he was spending time calmly. However, although my room is divided into men and women on the first and second floors, I have to go through the first floor to go outside, and if I can see the chef, there are guests like Benno . A gray priest named Fran enters and exits the second floor as usual. If you order, I will follow you, but if you hear my opinions, I would like to stay at the orphanage girls wing. Because here, only the children and women It seems that he doesnt want to leave an environment without men. I understand Vilmas claim, but sometimes it doesnt fall into the trap. If you spend time at an orphanage, would you be a flower tribute? There is no blue priest who focuses on those who are so quiet like me. The hair is tight, and the person himself intends to keep it as inconspicuous as possible, but blondes close to orange stand out well, and fluffy smiling smiles are plain Min, neatness is increasing. Vilma looking after the children is like a saint. I dont think it s just the blue priests who do nt pay attention. I think Im there, because I felt that Vilma, who loves children, was very attractive. Thats because Mine is a woman and still young praised and honored, Vilma laughs as if he was in a hurry. Now, Vilma. If you can ask the priest and leave the orphanage and serve only the status, can you serve me? I dont want it, but why are you up there? Wilma curiously looked at me and tilted her head. Im going to make a book for children with lots of paintings. I really need a good virma. Well, it would be easy if you ordered I dont want you to work in a bad mood I myself dont like being ordered by anyone, and because I live and work in the main room, my life is a job. If you are dissatisfied for a long time, distortion will come out somewhere. Thank you, Maine. If you dont have to leave the orphanage, Id be happy to help you. Vilma said with a laugh. I want to persuade the priest in any way to protect this smile. Chapter 105 Mine, the side service is to move into the Lords room. You cant stay in the orphanage. How are you going to persuade the priest? As soon as I left the orphanage, I heard a harsh voice from Franc. I dont have a gray shrine maiden who looks at the children right now, so I just have the side of the orphanage to see the state of the orphanage. Some children suddenly get feverish at night. Masuda I wasnt thinking of anything at all. I was a little relieved. Surprisingly rude saying, when I inflated my cheeks, I added words as if Fran was in a hurry. Mine-sama often starts moving as soon as he comes to mind, so Im worried about how I should explain to the priest Fran agrees to leave Vilma at the orphanage and serve on the side? Is it the opposite? I would break the convention, but I think it would be good to be able to do it, considering the status of orphans or the situation in Vilma With the approval of Franc, I sent a letter to the priest to request a visit. As I wanted to hear Frans opinion on the treatment of Vilma, I received a reply saying that it would be better to talk in your room than in a hidden room. I worked hard until the meeting. Depends on Gil, asks Gil to make a thick paper to make a picture book, and promises to buy it through Lutz. At the same time, I read my mothers sleeping story at an orphanage and looked at the reaction to see which is easier to use as a picture book and the children are better. However, the children who heard the sleeping tales continued to question What is it? For the words that came out, and did not enjoy the story, and Vilma did not understand the city life. I was told I couldnt. The difference between common sense and life seems to be bigger than I expected. Furthermore, it seems that there is no concept of animal anthropomorphism in the temple, and even when talking about the seven goats and Momotaro, How do you talk to animals? When asked, it is difficult to have a storybook that I know as a picture book. It seems best to have Vilma draw a scripture-related picture. After all, this is the first picture book to give to my first brother and sister, and can I draw a picture? Then Fugo and Ella learned most of the recipes, so a new chef came in. A man of the same age as Fugo is struggling with an unintelligible voice such as Eh? Or Cho !?. Assisting Ella says, It s okay. I ll get used to it, with a look that reminds me of the way I came. And on the day of the meeting. In the afternoon, I had a promise, so I couldnt go to the library, and I spent a refreshing review of how to meet the priest with Fran and my favorite tea. Then, a bell rang outside the door at a much earlier time than promised. It is a bell that the side service has, and informs those who are in the room of the visit. It s the priest s messenger How do you know? There are differences in the way sounds and sounds are played Franc says that and goes down to the first floor. Since he seems busy, it may be a change in the meeting time. When I looked down as I leaned over from above, I saw Delia coming out of the kitchen quickly walking toward the door. The intermediary of visitors is an apprenticeship job. DELIA opens something after he communicates with the door. Gray priests with large boxes entered one after another. It is a gift from the chief priest. Where should I carry it? To the second floor. Please come to the Lords room. ?Fran leads with Delia s voice and loads are brought in. I hurriedly returned to the office desk and stuck her smile on her face. Excuse me, Maine Arnaud comes to the greeting, and the gray priests leave their luggage under the direction of Delia and Franc. Arnaud looked nostalgic and looked around the room. Mine is using it as it is Huh? No, dont worry . 3 big boxes and 2 small boxes. Im sure it was carried. Then Im sorry. Thank you, please tell the priest, I answered Arnaud with a smile. Arnaud leads the priesthood ambassadors and returns. The franc that had been sent off came up to the second floor as soon as he closed the door. Lets open it right away. It will be the time for the priest to come. Delia, go to the workshop and call Gill. Its clever. Moh! If its a gift, it doesnt have to be just before the visit As Delia rushes out, Franc begins to open like a panic. Soon Delia and Gill came back, helped Franc, and opened the box. The wooden box was further wrapped in cloth with two sets of bedding and two musical instruments for adults and children. And a lot of tools for caring for the instrument. The priest seems to want me to be educated no matter what. Wow. If you refuse that you dont have a musical instrument, youve got a musical instrument. Hey, Fran. Have you heard anything from the chief? As expected, if there are so many gifts, the confusion will come before thankfulness. In particular, the bedding is more confusing because the bedding has never been presented to others. For Francs, he was confused by his eyebrows. It was deceived when the priest fell down in the reflection room, saying that although he didnt live here, he was weak and fell well, but he wasnt even prepared for the bed. No way bedding will be given I also thought that a futon would be necessary if the temple had fallen down, but it was unexpected that it would be given to the priest. But its a very good futon, isnt it? I approached the bedding that Gil and Delia put in the bed and arranged them, and I touched it with my hand. The bedding chosen by the priest was not a futon packed in a bag like the one used in my house, but a fine futon prepared in the room of Fridas house. On the light and comfortable sheets, the top is a fine one with a lot of embroidery. Cloth and embroidery alone will lead to ridiculous amounts. Considering the amount of money spent on bedding, the brain miso is likely to refuse. I dont know if its natural for a nobleman to give such a thing, or maybe it will be charged later just by changing to a priest. Fran, is it better to pay the fee that was charged later? No, its probably an apology for putting Mine in the reflection room and letting it fall down, so its best to keep it in appreciation. Thank you Which God should I thank for this time? In a thankful greeting and asking if I had to remember the name of the new god, I was so tired and depressed that I kept my mouth with a face that Fran could endure laughing. Please thank the priest, not the god this time Oh, thats right. God doesnt matter By the time the five bells ringed, I put my bedding on the bed and decided where to place the instruments and tools. After somehow cleaning up the baggage, the wooden box or cloth is chopped up and given to the side. As soon as the bell of 5 rings, the priest who followed Arnaud came. We greet and greet the priest as taught by Franc. From the chief priest, he said, I feel like I havent found it yet, but I just remembered it. Thank you, Priest, thank you for the comforter You are Going up to the second floor, the bed came into my eyes. What happened? You just said thank you? Yes, you just thanked me, but I didnt have to say what the gift was. Afterwards, when I thank you, Id like to give you a wonderful gift or my wish. Please make me ambiguous. Im smart If you repeat in your mind that you dont bother with the contents of the gift, the head of the priest becomes a face that bites the bitter worm, and adds a voice. And then its useless to give me bedding Huh? Bedding is essentially a family or fianc prepared for mistresses. It leads to terrible misunderstandings around. Wow! Why did you do something that seemed to be misunderstood !? I dont think Im going to be inadvertently a person like the priest. I know its misleading and I dont know why Id dare to give bedding. The priest answered my question with a sharp gaze. You are bad this time Yes? What does it mean that the bed is left uncovered despite the fact that the body is weak and the temple has already fallen several times? Carrying and accompanying, I doubted my eyes. When I left it, I was told that I wouldnt have any bedding indefinitely, so I completely forgot after passing my throat and even ordered a futon. . Oh, Im sorry The chief secretly coughing off with Chong glances toward the table. Recalling that I hadnt recommended a seat yet, I took the chief to the seat. I heard that the lieutenants preference is Diampula, but are you sure you want to have tea today? Ah, Frans tea hasnt been around for a long time Since the priest is the opponent today, Francis will make tea instead of Delia. Delia was looking at a beautiful, fluid work that wasnt wasted. Even though the same water and the same leaves are used, the taste of tea feels completely different when francs are added. Hum, as good as it is squinting satisfactorily, Fran slightly shatters the face of the chief of drinking tea. Delia received the dish that Gil brought and placed it on the table. Take a cup of tea. Its a cookie. Sweetness is understated for gentlemen who are not good at sweet. The chief priest who put it in his mouth was lightly eye-catching. The chief priest who ate the first one immediately put his hand on the next cookie, so I think the response is not so bad. Mine, where is this? For now, Im just making it in my kitchen, but if you like it, please let me know. Im planning to sell it. Supplied with Italian restaurant after-meal tea or sold in small wraps for souvenirs. Did you put your hands on cooking, not just paper and rinshan? Yes. There is a plan to have a tasting party before the store opens, so if you prefer, please visit the priest. Im going to give Francs a guarantee of taste, but Id love to experience real aristocratic meals. Inviting, inviting, and appealing with his eyes, he turned his eyes down as if a priest who was good at reading the air lost. I understand. Ill invite you to lunch soon Well, Im honored Now, you have cleared one issue from Benno. I would like to check the meal contents, taste, and serving service at the priests lunch. After tasting a cup of tea and cookies, the chief priest started talking. So, did you mean there was a consultation about Vilma? I would like Vilma to live in an orphanage even after serving, can you give me permission? Why is that? The chief priest put his eyebrows in a mysterious way. The side service, as the name suggests, serves on the Lords side, and there is no one who wants to leave the orphanage but wants to stay. I thought that Vilma himself wanted it, but I felt that I needed someone who could see the orphanage. Originally, young children before baptism gave birth to children. I heard that the gray maiden was taking care of her, but wouldnt it be right now? I would like Virma to take care of the children at the orphanage with my authority as an orphanage director. Principal, I ask, no one takes care of the children now. The children are easy to get sick and sometimes heat up in the middle of the night. I am worried. The priest chief strokes his chin while saying, Fum. Thats a plausible reason if Wilma stays at the orphanage, lets keep Rosina on the side. Ive prepared the instrument. This should be no problem. Jiri and the priest look at me. Why do you want me to master the educator? As I said before, do you play in temple rituals? Its not necessary at all in the temple. Some blue priests will have no taste Why then? Kotung and the priest took out a small magic tool. It is a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. I and the chief prisoner hold it in my hand. You will definitely get involved with the nobility in the future Im not going to leave my family? For that reason, even after entering the temple, I have been visiting. The priesthood chief who should have grasped the relationship with the family to some extent from the magical power that caused the temple head to run away, said, Im sure, and my anxiety began to creep. You may not know, but if you cant balance it magically, you cant hope for a child. In other words, you cant have children other than aristocrats, you cant get married in the city below. Speaking of which, Delia was talking about magical balance. I was angry about the outrage of the blue priest, so I wasnt conscious at all, but the law naturally applies to me. However, I feel like So what? Well, I dont think I can get married, so its okay if I cant get married? Wait. Why is that? Surprisingly, the priest was astonishing, but I am giving up that I cant get married or give birth. The life of Reino was far from that, so Im not pessimistic. If you are devoted to making books, your life will end in no time. As you know, Im frail. No one wants to scold a woman who cant work satisfactorily because of the fever. Isnt it just a clenched foot? A good bride in a slum is the first condition of being healthy and strong. And it continues to be smart and hardworking. Sewing arms and skillful skills are added to the beauty condition, but I am excluded from the bride candidate at the time of the first condition. Is this the case in the town below? Nobility is different Huh? Childrens magical power is strongly influenced by mothers. Your magical power is so large that you cant think of it as a sudden eater in the commoner. If you want to take it up and bring it up, it will cost you money, and in your case its frail and you dont know when to die, so you are left alone while you are in the temple. There is no way to escape from the priest s parents house. In other words, now I seem to be like a domestic animal that is waiting for fertility. I dont think Im seeing it with such eyes where I dont know at all. If there are more than a dozen blue priests and their parents homes, how many aristocrats will come out? Because the lower class nobility will not be able to balance magically, it will be used as a tool to connect with the higher class nobility. At that time it will be treated like a tool to give birth to children. Your life will change a lot if you have a track record as a blue priest and behave like an aristocrat, and your life will change greatly. Be prepared for self-defense. My body trembled. I never thought about that. Benno told me that nobles would increase again in about five years, so it would be a payout box, and at that time I thought that I should leave the temple. If I didnt want to leave my family and there were no aristocrats who could make a contract that would be convenient for me, I was going to run away using Taus fruit. No way, I didnt think it would be targeted by nobility as a convenient mother body. I understand. Rosina also learns as much as possible as a side service. Its OK The priest placed the magic tool on the table with Kotori, so I also placed it on the table and gently returned the magic tool to the priest. Now, please give me an example. Example? I would like you to see how much the aristocratic taste is required. Well, dont play, when I showed the instrument, the priest recovered the magic tool and put it in my pocket. Fran, having a feshpeel Im smart It seems that the large and small musical instruments are called Feshpeel. The larger one is for adults and the smaller one is for children. A musical instrument with a combination of lute and koto. It was shaped like a bandura. The body looks like a half cut from the pear, and the back is slightly curved. The face plate is perforated like a guitar sound hole, but it was very decorative, with a geometric pattern for adults and a hazy plant pattern for children. Just looking at it, there were about 50-60 strings. The pins that wrap the strings are made of ivory-like material and add color to the wooden instruments. The head was engraved with a horse, and I wanted to put a tsukkomi on for a moment. After changing the position of the chair a little, the priest sat on the chair with their feet aligned and placed the fesh peel between the thighs. ֧ Play the string with your middle finger while supporting the neck with your left hand. Boron and the air shook and sounded like a guitar. When you nail the strings like playing a lyre or harp with your right hand, you will hear a high-pitched and clear sound that melts into the air. It seems that tuning was already done, and the chief priest with Feshpeel lightly looked down. The right hand plays the main melody, and the left hand gives depth with bass-like bass. . Good. Long fingers with conspicuous knots moved freely and began playing songs that I had never heard. This is the first musical instrument you will see, and this is the first song you will hear. The bard who roams around the East Gate is incomparable. Blue high sky The priest began to sing along with the song. With lyrics that remind you of the scenes that sparkle the life of summer, the song grows up and appreciates the grace of the sun. The voice of the chief is too beautiful. I had always thought that it was a low and well-sounding voice, but when I sang it resonated differently and became a horribly beautiful voice. Its natural that its an unfamiliar song, but its easy to get into the ear and listen to it. Polon and the sigh of excitement in the last note of the last note, the chief priest handed over Feshpil to Fran. Huh, is this something? How about Mine? I thought that if the priest sang a love song, the girl would not be inconvenienced. What are you talking about? I was engulfed by the chief priest and knew that the real intention was spilling. Hurry up and hold the mouth that said extra things, I wrap up the true intentions in oblate. I was mesmerized by beautiful sounds . But I think it s a bit more difficult. Education is not something you can wear right away. You need to practice everyday. Try it a little. Suddenly, the Priests feshpeel practice began. I couldnt get away from the educated priest, and I received a small Fash peel from Fran. Chapter 106 The practice of feshpeel by the chief priest began. What I was handed over was a small fesh peel for children to practice for the first time, but it was quite large considering my height. The number of childrens strings is considerably less than that of adults. Compared to adults that have a range of about 5 octaves, its about half of the range, and you can play about 2 pianicas. Its supported by leaning against your shoulder, but as you go diagonally, the weight increases. Be as straight as possible. Yes Hold it with two arms from the left shoulder, sandwiched between the thighs as the priest did. Its basically made of wood, and heavy materials arent used very much, so I could manage it if I just supported it. Fespeir is said to be an instrument full of sounds. If you learn the sound, it will help you to touch other instruments. Maybe because it is a practice instrument, only one string is colored. The priest played the string with a pin. This is the most fundamental sound Oh, it s the sound of a big noise. Although I was forcibly learned by my mother, I learned the piano for about three years in the Reino period, and I knew that the basic sound of music was here. Jump one and rep, then skip another and Mi. The thin strings are lined up side by side, but the sound seems to change in semitones, and it feels like you are playing the piano strings directly. Unlike piano, there is no black key, so it is very difficult to find the sound. This is the scale, high or low, the sound will continue all the time As you remember the numbers, you can see that the basic scale explained by the priest is replaced by Doremi Fasolashi in the brain. It will be difficult to play until you get used to it, but if you know that the colored strings are do, you will be able to play the songs you know. Sai Sai ?The priest was lightly eyed when I was satisfied with playing these tulips while following these words. What is that song? While listening, it is a flower song There are no tulips here, but there is no problem because the chief does not know all the flowers. I said, the chief priest put a finger on his chin and thought for a while, then looked down on me. Do you have a musical talent? No, no! This is also! Sorry. I raised the hurdle from myself. Listening to an instrument that I touched for the first time suddenly played a song that I made, isnt it like Mozart if you look only at the episode? It would be a problem if you could see it with such an eye. My memorization is about a few songs that were played at school recitals and piano recitals that I learned during my school days. There is no musical talent. No, its not something I can decide for myself. To be honest, I was worried about how much I could do with the commoner, but it seems that this will be a thing sooner. Regardless of my deny denial, the chief priest begins to make a practice plan with a grinning look. Mainly in the direction of reducing my precious reading time. Thats the priest, I dont feel like taking any more time to read? But daily practice is essential to learn instruments. Yeah, I know. Still, I dont give up just reading time Going to see the orphanage, seeing the main workshop, helping the priest, busy francs, even in the temple, the time to drown in the library is not so long. Because the time of the meal is well managed and connected to the chain and not lent out, the time to read the book is much less than I thought before entering the temple. When I entered the temple, the work offered by the priest was the provision of magical power and the arrangement of the library. Even if you spend the time the Priest s help is practicing the festival, you will never give up reading. Although he was a priest who was full of words, he decided that music was more important as a result of putting his work and music on the scales. I was told to spend the time from coming to the temple until the ringing of the third bell to practice Feshpil. Lets keep in touch with Vilma and Rosina. And sometimes you come to check, so do your best to practice Feshpil. If youre lazy, youll know right away. Hahi Ive been stabbed by an oversized nail, but if Im not supervised, I cant seriously practice less interesting instruments. In that sense, the priest is really right. Now, Mine. Lets go to the orphanage. You have to serve Vilma and Rosina as side serving. ?After seeing off the priest, I will go to the orphanage with Fran. Then, while talking at the orphanage, Delia and Gil clean up the room for Rosina to use. Let me leave it. Ill clean it before I come back. Cleaning Gil is something that Lutz is surprisingly fast. Regards. Oh! Fran and the orphanage went to the cafeteria, and they were called by Vilma and Rosina. The children of the orphanage who have finished the work of the Mine workshop, who know the meaning of what I call, are watching this with curious eyes. Does Mine want to serve Vilma as a side? Will Burma disappear? Small children stare at me with anxiety. Vilma seems to have been scolded by considerable children, and exclaims that he was happy to be left in the orphanage. I will serve Vilma as a side. And as the director of an orphanage, Im thinking that I would work for the orphanage in Vilma. Its your caring work. Wow! Really? Will Wilma have to go away? The cheering children rushed to us, where Vilma showed up at the cafeteria. Pulling clothes and clinging to Vilma while pulling arms. Vilma, do side-serving work at an orphanage! As Virma said, Mine managed to do it! While taking the children, Vilma quickly came with a happy smile. Mine, I heard you have a story Well, as I told you the other day, I will serve Virma as my side. I showed Virma to sit down and the children told them to stay away and stay quiet until the story was over. The children lined up near the wall as the waves struck, but still looked at them with a happy face. I saw Vilma sitting in front. The gentle brown eyes are joyfully moistened. Wilma s job was to help the children before the baptism and to draw the pictures that I asked for. Basically, young children sometimes get feverish at night. You will be living in an orphanage, and I told my priest. Now, Vilma can live in an orphanage while staying in the girls wing. It is not called for by other blue priests and used for offering flowers. Thank you. I want to serve you Mine as much as possible Please, please Rosina appeared in the cafeteria after reaching Vilma. Today I have half-up the hair that I had put together in the back when I saw it before. The bright blue eyes shined on the maroon hair that fluttered as well as Turi. Mine, I heard you have a story Rosina has a beautiful and mature face. I havent put my hair together, so it doesnt seem to be an adult yet. The hair with beard is gorgeous, and the standing behavior is brilliant, so it looks like a neat lady. Looking at the behaviors of Vilma and Rosina, it seems that the former standing behavior of the Lord, who liked art, appears. Maybe the priest wants to behave like Rosina. I understand, but there are people who are unsuitable. I think that every movement in the beauty is so sophisticated that I can compare it with the side service that is well-educated. Rosina is served on my side Wow! Rosina pressed her mouth and dyed her cheeks in a rosy color. Even if I did the same thing, I looked lightly at the gesture that I knew that there was a difference in the surrounding impressions. I think the pretty gestures of beauty are obscene. The priest told me to learn well, and Rosina was advised to serve. Rosinas job was to help me until the third bell rang after I arrived at the temple. When you teach Spiel and other times, youll be working like any other side servant. Are you sure? Yeah, yeah, of course. Whats wrong? Feshpeel is my favorite instrument After finishing the talk, I left Rotorina with the Rosina and left the orphanage while being sent off by Vilma and the children. There is no personal luggage at the orphanage. He moves around the room alone, and the Lord prepares what is necessary for the side-serving life. Returning to the room, Franci takes me to the second floor with Rosina waiting on the first floor. After saying that he would never go down to the first floor, he went back to the first floor with Gil and Delia. Side service gathers on the first floor, and each introduction is done by Fran. Apparently, this kind of side service communication should not be touched by the Lords eyes. When I was left alone, I was looking at the music of this world, which was left behind by the chief priest. This is the first theme song. Its not that long, but its difficult to learn songs that you dont get used to. Suddenly, I heard the voice of Gill saying, Ill be checking out the workshop and checking the lock, and I heard a sound leaving the room. The introduction and the first-floor guidance seemed to end, and Franc went upstairs with Rosina to guide her to the female side serving room. Delia is together to help arrange Rosinas room. Well! Feshpeel Mine-sama, do you want to play immediately? Listening to the feshpeel placed side by side in the room, Rosina made a voice that impressed me. I knew the excitement when I went around for a long time to what I wanted, but I wanted to cry immediately, but I stayed in the voice of Delia. Wow! If Rosina-san! The instrument will not run away. It would be better to arrange the room first. as Deria says It is not good that the person is scratching the instrument while helping Delia to arrange the room. Rosina entered the room, looking at the fescile sorely. There is still little luggage, so it shouldnt take much time to get the room set up. Are you sure you want to play Feshpeel, Mine? When I asked Rosina, who quickly arranged the room, Rosina joyfully shined her blue eyes and picked up the feshpeel. Gently stroke the fesh peel with a thin fingertip and play one string. A high sound reverberated, and he sighed while listening to it with a quiet expression, with his eyes turned down. I want to listen to Rosinas Feshpeel. Will you play it? Im smart When Rosina was holding a feshpeel, she fell lightly and moved her hands from top to bottom to dance gently. After a movement similar to a ballerina greeting, Rosina sits in a chair and holds a feshpeel. Rosinas fingers moved softly as if stroking a string, and at the same time a delicate and ugly sound was spun out. Although it should be playing the same instrument, it sounds a little different from the sound of the chief priest, whether it is the individuality of the performer, the selection of the music, or the difference. The song that was sung in a thin and high voice was still unknown, but everything was full of joy to play the instrument, including the wet eyes and broken mouth. It was a very nice performance Im honored. Im really happy to be able to play again I will serve you with all my heart In this way, my side service increased by two people, and the practice of Feshpeel entered as a daily routine. Next day, I was heading to the gate with my father. This is to find a lot of Trombe, looking for tau fruit. Lutz is supposed to go to the orphanage and bring the orphans. Join the gate and go to the forest. Is it a boy or girl? Which is better for my father? The current conversation with my father is only about babies. A similar story is endless, but it cant be waited for, so its inevitable to become a topic. Turi recently said, Mine should talk to his dad, and he did nt do much. Its difficult. If youre a man, you can finally have friends in your house, and if youre a woman, youre cute. I love both! I make a picture book and read a lot. Yes or not After a short while at the gate, the children from the orphanage were brought to Lutz. Lutz, dont ask for Mine I know. Its okay because Atsu bears it. Lutz pointed to a boy with good physique, even among apprentices. Departed with his back on his back, crouching. When I walk, if people are told that they are in trouble, they can only be carried on their back. Its my first time to go to the forest with Mine I heard Gills words that seemed exciting. Since I started heading to the temple, I had never gone to the forest. This is because Lutzs burden of pulling orphans becomes too great. This time, I was able to go because I took a person who could carry me, and orphans got used to the forest. Lets pick up the fruit of the tau and mow the tree again. Now we have to save money and buy winter straw and food Even though it is difficult for the four families to prepare for the winter, I dont know how much money will be required to prepare for the orphanage in the winter. Because there is Gods grace, it only makes up for the missing part, but it does not know how much is missing. It is also recently that I started picking up firewood in the forest. Regardless of a thin piece of wood, a thick tree cannot be used as a firewood unless it is dried for about 1 to 3 years. Basically, this years winter candy is bought. Its best if you can stay hungry in a warm room in winter . But in winter you cant make paper because you cant make paper, what are you going to do? Orphanage children basically live in orphanages. I can go to the forest and go back and forth between the forest and the orphanage to make paper, but if I cant go to the forest in winter, Ill be locked up again. Gill sharpened his lips in a boring way. I have to think about winter handicrafts at an orphanage Turi and his mother have a contract to make hair ornaments from Corinna, but they dont promise to have them sent by orphanages. It seems better to think of some new handwork. When I get to the forest, I basically wait at the meeting place. While I was picking up a piece of wood around me and picking the fruit that was fruiting and putting it in my mouth, everyone returned after finishing the gathering. Four tau fruits picked up. It seems that there werent many leftovers, as they were brought in large quantities at the star festival, and the fruits like water balloons that swelled up were easily broken when stepped on by a beast. I hold the delivered tau fruit in my hand and pour magical power. I got used to it as I changed my appearance as I watched it. All the children are ready for battle with their knives and knives. Ill go! Good, come! Nyokinyoki! When throwing tau fruit, Nyoki Nyoki, which has become established among children, begins to sprout. There is no my turn from here. Go down to the end and wait. Sitting on a large stone and impressed that the children have become accustomed to how to mow, think about handwork at an orphanage. Last year, I was busy with making hair ornaments and studying Lutz. Ah! It may be good to study. Because there is time, how about teaching the characters to the children? It may be a good idea to prepare a stone board and textbook and try out the temple classroom during the winter. Teach reading and writing calculations. Lets start with the literacy rate of Mine Kobo, the workshop that makes books. Since it is something that can be remembered if it is served by the side, there will be no problem even if you remember it from a small time, and there should be no loss even if you do not serve the side. If so, the picture book for Virma to make is a good scripture for children. If the contents of the scriptures are changed into easy-to-understand and easy-to-understand words for children, it will be easier for children at orphanages than ordinary stories. And if you want to make a picture book for a textbook, here is a mass production system. If you are going to make several books for orphanage children, it is impossible for Vilma to draw one-by-one illustrations. But there is no printing machine. In mass production, I thought about printing, but I dont know if it can be done by winter when I think about making tools from scratch for letterpress printing or gully printing. Unlike Japanese, there are not many basic characters, so I think that even Toppan Printing will do something. Well, letterpress printing is difficult unless the press can handle it. The iron brush will be fine if you ask Johan of the blacksmith workshop, but you have to think about what to do with the base paper. Even when making waxed paper, the wax workshop is the busiest season of the year for winter preparation. I dont think I can afford to get involved in developing new products. If so, is this a print this time? Lets make the first textbook with the simplest prints. If you ask Virma to draw a picture on a board, ask a woodworker to carve it, and print it, you must be able to make multiple picture books relatively easily. Lets think about gully printing at the same time. First of all, if you cant make a base paper, it wont be a story. Making paper is the job of Mine Kobo. Let s do it! blazing up to make a book, and when I stood up holding my fist, Lutz, who had finished putting Trombe in a bowl, took me with the next tau fruit and looked down on me with a furious eye It was. Mine, dont forget to report, contact and consult before acting Hahi Even if I didnt look like that, I was going to consult Benno tomorrow. Not a lie. Really? Chapter 107 A board is required to make a picture book with woodcut. I decided to report to Benno and order 10 plates for the prints. Good morning, Benno-san What are you going to do this time? When I went to the meeting, I was seen as if I was looking at something extremely stinky. However, as I am burning in the making of books, I raise my hands without hesitation. Yes! I will make a picture book with prints Hanger? Yes, you can make a bump when you carve wood. So if you apply ink on top and hold it down from the top of the paper, the ink sticks only to the protruding part, and you can print pictures and letters on the paper. I can do it. Quickly take out the stone board, draw a cross-sectional view of the tree in a bump, draw an ink line from above, and draw a paper line from above. Benno, who was holding a stone board, broke his eyebrows. I knew what I wanted to say, but the ink is high? How much are you? The blood of Bennos words draws attention. Although four small silver coins flew in small bottles and the price was cheaper than parchment, the paper is still expensive. I was rushing with just the exhilaration of making books, but considering the cost, I cant make multiple picture books. Its Sekiyama to make prints instead of textbooks. Did not cost me Amazed! Where are the merchants who dont even calculate costs? Mi, apprentice of a shrine maiden If you refute a small amount, you can silently pinch your cheeks. There is no control over the girl partner. Its a big deal! Noisy Benno thinks that sometimes he cant be adult. As I finally stroked my cheek, I asked Benno to introduce me to the ink workshop. Please introduce the ink workshop to think about the quantity and price for the time being. I understand In the worst case, you may have to start by making ink. I dont know if there is an ink suitable for printing It looks like it s still a long time to make a book. The feeling of exhilaration goes away with sighs. Can you make ink? I know how to make it with paper. I couldnt arrange the materials before, but it seems that the materials are going to be arranged by myself and the number of human resources is increasing It takes trial and error in terms of what will actually happen, but well, if you take the time, I think it will be somehow. Wow Upon leaving the store, Marc was called and received reports that Lutz had an orphanage carta board. Sign for receipt and head to the temple with a board. Deliver it to Vilma for a picture. I want to be healed by a smile like that saint on the way to the request. When I arrived at the temple, Gill was waiting at the gate instead of Fran. Since the recent gil goes to the main workshop, it is rare to see it here. When I found my figure, Gill relaxed her expression. Good morning, Maine Good morning, Gil. Its been a while since I met you. I wonder what happened? its in the future. Delia was waiting for Mine with a great face Listening to my words while giving up my shoulders, I felt that all the movements around me stopped. Fran is holding it now, but it doesnt feel strange when it explodes. Complains like Nyoki Nyoki what happened? Newly served side is Rosina? Thats a little, Huh, sighed like Gill, who was unusually tired. What happened to Delia and Rosina while I was in the forest yesterday? When you add new pets, do you think that old children are concerned? Is it also a territory fight? Since I have never kept a pet, I have only the knowledge I read in a book, but I arrived in my room while moving my foot while remembering the correct way to deal with it. Gil opens the door and puts me in as usual. There was an elegant festival sound in the room. Both are more cat-like than dogs. For example, Delia is a tortoiseshell cat that changes mood and attitude, and Rosina feels like a maine coon with a high-ranking but gentle character. Mum, I go up the stairs, thinking about going off the side street. Even after entering the room, there was no sign of Delia coming down, and there was no ugly atmosphere, so I was completely out of sight. Delia suddenly explodes anger at the same time as she goes upstairs and meets her eyes. Moooooooo! Hy !? What is Rosina! I met up with an oversized mo-! And made me black and white without knowing, What is Delia?. If you look around the room, Rosina is sitting in a chair and playing a feshpeel, regardless of Delias mo-!. Good morning, Delia. Im sorry. I dont know at all? Rosina does not work at all! Delia gets angry again, pointing at Rosina with her left hand. I turned my eyes to Rosina, but Rosinas eyes still turned to Feshpeel. Good morning, Rosina Good morning, Maine. The weather is nice and refreshing today. Talking to her, Rosina finally stopped and looked at me. I realize that they are angry with each other in an attitude that says that Delia is not in sight. Rosina, Deria seems angry, but what does it mean not to work? Well, people dont listen to it because they dont work. Im practicing Feshpeel Rosina said, while tilting her head with a gentle action, Delia told her to bite out while taking out the blue garment. Why dont you do anything other than play the instrument! Side service. Isnt it natural? Wow! Mine, Rosina is all this and I cant talk at all! What Fran does not hear! Please do something! Deria prepares my outfit with a little more violent action than usual. Mine-sama, if you dont understand the work of a shrine maiden like this, it wont be a story. Now well run out of time. Lets practice Feshpil. Rosina prepared my festival and smiled gracefully with an unfamiliar face such as Delias anger. Wow! Its not when youre practicing a musical instrument! Delia, the priest has decided that its time to practice until the third bell rings. Its Rosinas job to teach me Feshpil. I will talk about the rest of the work later. By that time, think carefully about what Delia wants to say. Im smart Delia goes to her job with a stubborn expression. Looking back just before going down the stairs, I was reminded, I will talk to you later! Mine, you do nt have to listen to such a slogan? No, when you disagree, you have to listen to everybodys details exactly. I was taught by the priest. Did you say goodbye [Rosina was a little dissatisfied with a frustrated face, but when she started practicing Feshpeel, her smile returned. Until the bell of the third ring, I practiced Feshpeel as taught by Rosina. When the bell of bell 3 rings, the practice of the festival is over. I have to return the Feshpeel to the original place and I must go to help the Priests office. When I ringed the bell on the table and called Fran, I got up to the second floor with all the tools I needed to help me. So, I will go to help the priest, so Rosina should carry water with Delia Well, what are you talking about? Is that a gray priests job? [Rosina opened my eyes to my words that I couldnt believe it, but I was also surprised. Our gray priests are Fran and Gill. Franc is in charge of all the work, and Gil is responsible for the workshop. Im busy working outside. Now, there is only Delia to arrange the room, so Rosina was supposed to work with Delia. Since adults are close, Im planning to take over Francs work little by little while watching the situation, but I still dont know what work Rosina will be entrusted to, and any gray lady can work without problems. The Gray Priest has a Gray Priests job. Rosina will work with Delia for a while. I suppose Franc and Delia had told me that. [19459002 ] In my words, Delia pays her hands with red hair and smiles as if she has won. So youre saying that its our job to carry water for use on the second floor Is such a hard work a job for you? Rosina leans her head on her cheek with a sharp glance. Delia should have told me that while he was serving, he was working in the room while working as an apprentice and learning work. I should have assigned a job based on these words, but when I look at Rosinas situation, I feel uneasy. Isnt it hard work or chores to be the work of a lady, and the work of a woman is to do the best of performing arts? I dont know why I have to do it, would it hurt my finger if I was working down? I hurt my finger, Im a blue priest, what are you talking about! I understand that Rosina really thinks so, but the idea is not appropriate for my side. You have to be a priest there, such as a subordinate, and there are some who do not understand art, even though they are apprentice ladies. laughing with a voice like a bell and a bell, but what I was saying was not very laughable. It is also acceptable that Delia erupts. Mine, lets continue the story after lunch. The priest waits. I thought I should do something as soon as possible, but I was surprised by the words of Fran. This is a type of problem that must not be dealt with immediately. Rosina, its music time until the third bell, but after that you should have you work like any other side service. Please work with Delia. Mine, what are you saying? ?I reluctantly dismiss Rosinas opinions that open her eyes to incredibility. After lunch, we ask everyone for their opinions. Im not yet familiar with the temple. Ill make a decision based on the opinions of everyone on the side. If I say my personal opinion, Previous, now, now, I dont know if Rosinas opinion is correct, Delias opinion is correct, or if there are other opinions. You cant say anything without listening to the opinions of Fran and the chief priest. For the time being, it was temporarily withdrawn to hear the opinion of the priest. Are you sure you want to hear what Franca thinks of Rosina? When I left the room and headed to the Priests room, I asked Fran. Only Delia had erupted in the room, and no other opinions were heard. Somehow, even in the afternoon discussions, I feel like I m going to be the exclusive place for Delia. Dillias complaint was Nyoki Nyoki. It seems that the influence of the former Lord is great. The former Lord of Vilma and Rosina, Christine-sama is one of the few blue priests who has changed a bit, and art is considered to be the best. I have heard that it was every day that I loved poetry, loved paintings and sang music, and the side-served gray shrine maiden, including apprentices, all gained the elegance of an aristocratic daughter. What is every day in poetry, painting and music? As Rosina says, Christine-samas room was favored by those who excel in performing arts, so Rosina who was a good fespeel was living like a blue priestess. Is nt it? Its reasonable and youre a young lady Delia and Gil previously said that it was common sense that all gray priests wanted to be mistresses, so I thought that gray priestess was like that. However, Rosina seemed to be an apprentice of a gray shrine maiden who was favored by the blue shrine maiden as an art mate and worked hard for the art but not working. I was honestly surprised that there was such a presence. Whats your main? Slow? When I entered the room of the chief, the chief saw me. I am aware of the inconvenience, but the chief priest. What is the side-serving job? Fran The priest asks Fran for explanation before answering my questions. Franc concisely arranged Rosinas claims and Delias claims. As expected, the chief priest was at a loss for what he claimed to do no work other than the performing arts. I see. I was impressed by the side-served gray shrine maiden and apprentices who had a lot of goods and well-educated, but did they live a more graceful life than a young noble daughter? What kind of person is Christine-sama? The priest stood up while holding down the temple and took out a book from a bookcase with a door. Apparently it looks like a file for writing documents, written about the blue priest. A long finger is swaying the document looking for the relevant part. Thats it. Christine is a daughter of Atago, but she seems to have a magical power and her father wanted to take it off. Educate while defending herself because her wife was firmly opposed. It seems to have been sent to the temple for the sake of it. Education? ?Closed the file containing the documents and handed the priest to Arnaud and looked at me. Oh, it seems that he was always thinking that his father would be able to pick it up, and tutors and geisha teachers often went in and out. I remember that the circumstances and living environment were quite different from the priests. It seems that a special gray maiden grew up under a special blue priestess. Rosinas opinion seems to be considered uncommon as a gray priest apprentice. Thats the priest, I cant afford to have a side service that I cant do other than the performing arts, but I dont care if I tell Rosina to do the same job as Delia. Honestly, I dont need a side service to live a more graceful life than I am, as if Im playing just a day without a job. I endure that I want to go to the library all day. It is natural that what the Lord seeks for the side service is different. Should I tell Rosina? Did Franct say nothing? franc shook his head slowly with a bitter face to the priests question. I couldnt hear it. Rosina couldnt speak of apprenticeship and I was in command. It seems that the gray priest seems to be seen under her. Oh, thats not good My room is all around with francs. The side serving that cannot follow the order of Fran is not usable at all. It is not necessary at the level you want to return to the orphanage immediately. The most troublesome thing is to play the instrument until late at night. If its only the first day, you can put up with it, but if you continue on the next day, youre sure That s what I think on the first floor, so the next room, Delia, ca nt stand it anymore. It seems that he was a noise girl in addition to not working. If you think its impossible, you can return to the orphanage? If you dont like it, please pick up Rosina. Pay the tuition fee. Therefore, it is fine if you leave it here only during the practice time of the festival. I dont need a side service where I cant hear the word of the Lord. I dont intend to take it here Me and Fran glanced at the words of the chief and looked lightly. After lunch, we will gather all the side servings and talk to them. By then, we would like to hear from another side serving Vilma in the orphanage. Are you sure you want to do it? Yes, its important to hear everyones opinions. Go With the whisper of the chief priest, Did you grow up a little? No, I need to watch, I got permission to leave and headed to the orphanage. Vilma may also hear opinions and circumstances on Rosinas side because he served the same Lord. I decided to call Virma to the cafeteria and talk. In the meantime, he asks Franc to go to the room to get a carta board. Vilma is easier to talk than Franc, an adult male. Thats why I want to hear the opinions of all the side service from the afternoon, but cant Wilma come to the room? Like Virma who served Christine I wonder if I dont want to work down because my hands are rough? It was Vilma that rushed to wash the dirty children. I dont think that Virma is avoiding subordinate work, but I want to see how Christine-samas side service thinks. Mine-sama, my job is to take care of the children. If you say you dont want to work, you cant do it. Quietly, Vilma stared at me. I hear about Rosina as she breathes a relief in her calm but strong eyes. I really dont want Virma to be a person who abandons work. But is Rosina alone the only person who doesnt want to work? Thats right. Rosina seems to have a stronger feeling than other gray ladies Vilma said, thinking a little bit. When I was 10 years old, I was a side-serving apprentice, but Rosina was pulled out immediately after leaving the orphanage, so I had hardly worked down until I returned to the orphanage. When he was in Christines room, all the chores and hard work was done by the gray priests, as Rosina said. Rosinas childhood was when there was a gray priest taking care of the children before baptism. Then Rosina must have grown up without working as a subordinate. It can be said that she was raised more than me. Christine-san, who has been a long-time performer, gave preferential treatment to the ranks of side-serving that would normally be seniority in order of excellence. For us at that time That was natural. Thats why Vilma said he was always working hard to do the art to buy the Lords delight. After Christine returned to the aristocracy, Rosina was stunned by the life of the orphanage. I also went back to the orphanage and listened to the stories of other people, I knew that the circumstances of the people were special. Still, Vilma, who had been working down to the age of 10, accepted the reality that it was special until now, but Rosina seems to have looked away from the harsh reality. Rosina seemed unavoidable because she wanted to return to a life with music. If she was called by a blue priest as a flower priestess, she would have prepared a completely different life. It was called by Mine, an apprentice of the same blue priestess as Christine, so why did Rosina think that the same life as before would return? Thank you for your precious opinion, Vilma When I noticed that Franc was back and I stood up, Vilma crossed her hands in front of her chest and bent down lightly. Mine, if possible, give Rosina the time to rethink yourself. A request from Vilma, nothing else. We will consider it as much as possible ?I will consider, but I do not intend to change the basic stance that children who do not work are not necessary. As Gill and the children of the orphanage have said, it is the one who does not work, cant eat. Chapter 108 My name is Vilma. I will be 17 years old in autumn, so now I am 16. As a side service to Mine, an apprentice of a blue priestess, we have been working for several days before taking care of children before baptism. Did you go to all of you? Now lets pray and thank Gods grace. The supreme god that governs the sky as a high-ranked bower that blesses tens of thousands of lives as our food. Thanks and prayers to the deities of the five pillars of the great gods who govern the land, which will be widely used, we will have this meal. Following me, the young children sang and sang together and started to eat lunch together. Everyone seems hungry and eats all the time. Ive finished it first, so while the kids are eating, they only teach them how to eat and get rid of the spills, but its surprisingly difficult to take care of the six kids at once. Todays rice is also delicious Thats right The meals brought to the orphanage are eaten by adult priests and shrine maidens, then by apprentices, and the last leftovers are eaten by young children before baptism. It will be the last. It makes me wait so much that I feel sorry for being hungry, but even if I dont even have a meal that hardly remains, I can always eat it. Is nt he just happy? The soup is delicious Today there are vegetables, so may I have Lizzy? I always think of Mine when I look at the soup that is always lined up on the table, on days when there are many gods. I think that everything that changed the way the orphanage is packed in this soup. Mine tells me how to make this soup, and everyone buys the ingredients with the money they sold the ingredients and paper they made in the forest Vilma is always that. Isnt it after that? Thanks Mine The kids are laughing and saying so as to tease me, but it is this child who is thankful to Mine. They are cleansed, fed, and taken to the outside world of the forest. The place where the blue priests and shrine maidens pass is a subordinate job to cleanse every day, but the orphanage where the blue priests do not enter has not been the target of cleansing until now. It took time to clean myself if the surroundings were too dirty, so I only occasionally cleaned my surroundings. Thats why the rooms and cafeteria above the apprentice are not so dirty that they look frowned, but there was no idea of ??cleansing the children and their surroundings before the baptism. It was decided that the pre-baptized children were cared for by the gray priestess who gave birth, so there were no young children in their sights or consciousness. I think it wasnt just me who was surprised to hear the situation of the children before the baptism from Fran, who was served by Mine. Those who came from outside the orphanage also knew that there was no shrine maiden to take care of, and that they were only cared for by the apprentice and only putting a little left on the plate. Because it was done. Wilma, can I go to the workshop now? Well, clean up your tableware and cleanse your hands and face. If you mess up the paper, you will be beaten by a gil Lutz is less than Gill Listening to the story of being beaten or picked up by Gil who holds the Mine workshop, I have heard that the merchant apprentice Lutz who goes in and out of the workshop is Mine s trusted boy. I didnt know. Thats right. I think how many days and effort it takes for this one! Is it yelling? Oh, I dont think I can sell it for this price! I dont touch the product with my dirty hands! I was angry before I touched it. I wont give you. I was violent during this time. If youre careful that you dont want violence, you cant tell if youre told, its bad. I am not good at the shrine and hardly show my face to the workshop, but the inside of the main workshop does not seem to be a temple. It seems that Mines original rules are mixed with the rules of merchants and temples. Recently, there are many moving parts in the original way of Mine-sama, who is also the director of the orphanage. To clean the orphanage like a temple, to prepare meals so that everyone is satisfied to some extent, not only to wait for the grace of God, but to earn money by themselves . It seems that all the things that Mine taught us are commonplace for ordinary people. Mine says, I just taught me. If I could make my life better, it s not everyone, but everyone s efforts, says Mine, but in the temple where there are only aristocrats and orphans, who else does it? Could you teach us? I am grateful to God for using Mine in the temple. [Mine-sama praised me for taking care of children like a saint, but for me, she looks like a saint. From the point of view, is it the son of God rather than the saint? After laughing, I remembered the story of Mine who came before noon. This is the story of Rosina who served with me. Christine and Mine have too different perceptions of side serving. I dont think Rosina, who sees Christine as the primary Lord, can serve Mine. I heard my wish and told me to consider, but Rosina felt that she would be returned to the orphanage. Rosina is a really beautiful girl. Christines favorite, who loved beautiful things, such as an adult face, soft maroon hair, and blue eyes like jewels. And not only was it beautiful, but in the same year, he was equally interested and talented in performing arts. That is why Christine, who was separated from her family and entered the temple, treated Rosina like her friend. Demanding the same treatment from Mine cannot be accepted by Mine. Is it about time? After lunch, Mr. Mine said to hear the opinions from all the side servants and discuss them. If Rosinas idea has not changed since she was serving Christine, it will be a difficult time for Rosina. When I finished sending lunch to the workshop, I took out the board for making carta in my room. Carta is a gift from Mine to children. It must be drawn carefully. My arm rings. Mine-sought Carta was wonderful for Gil to learn. Gill sometimes brings it to the cafeteria and is proud to play with it, but while playing, the children naturally remember the letters and the names of the gods. And since I remember my picture as the gods, drawing a Carta picture is a little nervous. On a board that has been carefully polished and smoothed, we will draw pictures of gods and sacred items with ink and pens from Maine. Since I have read the carda reading cards many times, I almost remember the reading cards. Even if I dont know, if you ask the children, someone will tell you and you will know what picture to draw. Hours to look after the children are fun, but the feeling of excitement when immersed in the picture is also special. I feel comfortable to know how much I was hungry for painting. After drawing some pictures, the door of the room was struck lightly with the computer. Ah, after all. While thinking so, I urged Rosina to enter. As soon as you enter the room and close the door, your blue eyes start to accumulate tears. How long have you been patient? Vilma, Mine is terrible. You tell me to work like a gray priest! Rosina, I dont know that alone. Can you tell me what happened? Yes, please listen. Only Vilma, who served the same Christines side, understands my heart. Stopping my hand, I turn my chair and turn towards the bed. Rosina sat on the bed face-to-face and began to sue with tears and tears. The worst thing is Delia Rosina, I dont know Delia. I dont know all of Mines side services, so can you tell me who you are? As a side service to Mine, I can no longer go out of the orphanage, and there is no information coming in from outside except for conversations and information from children. Fran and Gill moved as Mines side services when they cleaned the orphanage, and since they were famous people for a long time, they knew their face and name. Delia is an apprentice shrine maiden who was originally at the temples head. Its a strong child with impressive red hair. 8 years old should have been in the basement when we returned to the orphanage. However, there is no such apprenticeship in my memory even though it has the characteristics of impressive red hair. I should have seen an 8-year-old apprentice, but I dont seem to remember it at all Delia was taken away by the temple head shortly after the baptismal ceremony, so he went to the nobility area without going up to the first floor of the orphanage. I was proudly saying that, what would Christine say if I would be embarrassed when I became a mistress? Christine-sama hated the gray priestess who gave flowers, except that the flower tribute was to be done by someone who had nothing to do with it. So we dont want to be called a blue priest. However, the gray shrine maiden in the orphanage does not seem to have sang the flowers. He said that he would like to have a satisfying meal because he could be a flower tribute or a mistress as long as he had little grace and had a hard working life. If you were a child in the basement without a gray priest taking care of Delia, wouldnt you be wondering if you want to get out of the orphanage and get a stable life? Rosina, what if you were locked in that basement? Stop it, Vilma. You will feel sick. Despite being ordered to wash the children in the basement, Rosina escaped the most by saying she was cleaning the girls wing. The influence of Christine, who often said that she only wants to see beautiful things, would be great. Even though it was a coincidence, I cannot forbid the sigh, as the difference between Mine-sama, who found the children and sent Gill somehow to save them. Delia expresses the sound of Feshpeel as a noisy piece, does not understand art, and expresses the sound of Feshpeel. Moh! Moh! Just laughing a little like a problem, you dont have to talk Rosina and Delia are the same in the sense that they moved to the aristocratic area without undertaking temple work. However, in general, the side-serving apprenticeship work is a subordinate work centered on the care of the Lord, so unlike Rosina, Delias proof seems not bad. And Delia appealed me to Mine badly. Rosina arranged the words that Deria said during the meeting one after another. There are many duplicates, and it feels like it is still a sign of Delias irritation and anger. What did other people say to Delia? Did you say that Delia was right? Did anyone come to support Rosina? Yeah, Gil was a friend of Delia. Those who have to work, dont eat, or dont want to play the instrument at night, like that If you are playing the festival until the same time as Christine-sama, you will not be overwhelmed. Delia and Gill are still apprentices, and they must sleep early like orphanages. The late-night musical instruments would be annoying to children around that time. I would be in trouble if played in the childrens room at the orphanage. Vilma !? Christines room was slow in the morning, but like Orphanage, is Mines room too early in the morning? Rosina was slightly blind. Probably the same thing was said. Even so, I just remember that Gill was a mischievous, mischievous and bad boy, but the impression has changed a lot? There is only a memory that was often put in the reflection room by the gray priest who led the work of the temple. The orphanage was suspicious when he heard Gill would serve the blue priest. Vilma will be more surprised if he crawls in front of Mine and sees Gill being given up. After seeing Gill for a long time, I found that Gil was engrossed by Mine. I can only give Carta to the reward, so I think Gill is well served and has a good master-slave relationship with Mine. What did Fran say? Originally serving as the priests side, isnt he still watching things with fair eyes, unlike young children? As everyone in the orphanage knows, Franc is originally the side of the priest, who helps, teaches, and guides Mine, a commoner. He is also the only adult gray priest in Mine s side. You can see that Mine is trusting and relying on. Fran is a gray priest, but it doesnt move even if I give him instructions. He doesnt do hard work. He orders me to do something. Is it natural that Fran orders Rosina? Why, why? Rosina tilted her head with a clear expression, as if she really didnt understand. With this, I can get a sense of antipathy from Mine s side service and Mine can come to consult me. Fran is Mines first serving, Rosina is a new apprentice But Im Feshpeel Rosina, Mine and Christine are different. If you want the same thing, you cannot be accepted Mine told me the same thing. Mine seems to have told Rosina that I cant be your Christine. What else did you say? Late night instruments are a nuisance to everyone, so if you dont want to work down, you can understand that it s important to have a hand to handle the instrument, and that you should end it when the bell of the 7 rings. I want you to do it in practice. Practice? Rosina whispered greatly when I listened back. There are too few side servings in Mines room, so Fran is in charge of the work in general, Gill is about the mansion of the workshop and the orphanage, and Delia is in charge of the work inside the room. definitely less Originally, it is a side service that only takes care of life, but Mine is the director of the orphanage and the director of the main workshop. There are a lot of work contents, but the number of people to help is considered to be too small compared to the amount of work. Is Virma doing the work of the orphanage girls wing and painting? I tell you to do music and other work. I cant afford the music alone. Primarily, it is difficult to do the job that the side should serve. Rosina is already an adult and she said she wanted to do some of Frans work. If there isnt enough manpower, it is natural. And the ability required by the serving servant is different. What is business? It is written in writing, and then it is the calculation of books in rooms, workshops and orphanages. You said you wanted to reduce the burden of francs Thats Its difficult for Gil and Delia who have just been serving and cant read and write. It would have been possible for Rosina who was close and well-educated Huh, I sighed. Reading and writing calculations can be taught when serving on the side, but in the case of Christines side serving, even if you can compete for the beauty of the characters and write poetry, practical writing of the writing has experience There is none. It is not good at calculation and hardly becomes a strength. It s really a side specializing only in art. I felt like I could see their faults that I had never seen before. If you want to reduce the burden, Id like you to increase your side service, but I want you to remember . I dont know, I can learn what I cant do from now on, but the side service that I cant say I dont work for Mine told me that it is not necessary. Yes, thats right. Unlike Mr. Christine, Mine is a commoner. Isnt he a nobleman, and isnt powerful enough to have more than 10 side servings? 19459002] Talking to children who have not finished the baptism ceremony, If you want to eat your stomach, you should earn the cost of the orphanage yourself. There seems to be no financial power to call for side servings as much as necessary. Mine-sama is a blue priestess? That should be Is the blue priest in the temple about 5 servings? Christine was special The side serving is usually about 3 to 5 people, and then it is normal to have a chef or assistant. Employees hired 2 parents, 6 gray priests to enjoy art, 4 gray priests to work and work, cooks and assistants, hired several tutors Dont think about Christine. Rosina, you may not be the side-serving of Mine-sama for you? Is nt it hard to live with dissatisfaction with each other? Will Burma tell me to return to the orphanage? If the criteria for thinking so far were different, I thought there was only one choice for Mine. Ah, after all, the thought of occupying my heart. Mine would have told Rosina to return to the orphanage. Mine told you to think by tomorrow. Return to the orphanage, accept a different environment from Christines time, or choose the one you like Yes, then its already Rosinas problem Listening to my words that I wanted to give Rosina time, if Mine-sama has made a concession to that, I can no longer say. Rosina just chooses. Wilma dont you think its wrong to make the priestess the work of the gray priest? [Rosina calls out with anxiety when I start drawing. It seemed that I was confused without my approval, which was Christines side service. Yeah, its natural in rooms other than Christine So Im wrong Rosina has gone so hot. For Rosina, Christine was everything. I knew only the life after leaving the orphanage, and continued to crawl life with Christine after returning. It would be hard to deny what has been cultivated there. However, I have to know that Christine-samas common sense does not work anymore, that there is no longer life. Rosina, youre not wrong. Christine-samas decision can only be passed on at Christine-sama. It will only work. Pass, dont ? Hey Rosina, think about it. If you were called to serve another blue priest, not Mine, you might not have had a musical instrument. Do you complain about it? In front of the blue priest, the assertion of the gray priest apprentice, such as I dont want to go where there is no musical instrument or Flower dedication is not a well-educated priestess. I didnt tell you that you shouldnt play music? You just cant afford to play music all day, and you just wanted to do other side-serving work. I think that Rosina told me that she wanted me to learn the business, and that Rosina said that she would serve Mine from the bottom of my heart, but it was just a lip. It would be easy to truncate if you dont need side servings that dont fit your will. However, it seems to me that Mine has made as many concessions as possible. If you make a concession to the Lord to serve, and you are still dissatisfied, Rosina will not be able to do anything other than Christines side service. You should return to the orphanage before inconvenience others. Rosina quietly shed tears with a stunned face that seemed to give up everything, and slowly lowered her long eyelashes. If you become a sidekeeper for an apprenticeship, you cant go back to that time. Yeah, Christine doesnt come anymore. No one else can be Christine. While I was drawing several pictures, Rosina sat down on her bed and crying quietly. I will keep crying as if it has swept away various emotions, until the tears naturally wither. Vilma When Rosina raised her face, she was hiding her resolve. Apart from the past, the expression of Rosina looked forward was particularly beautiful, and I was regretted that there was no art supplies at hand. I want to get involved with music as much as possible, so Ill go back to Mine-sama and learn the practice Mine will appreciate if you make an effort. Like the first time I gave you a reward at an orphanage I can only listen to it, but do my best. A few days later, Mine came to the orphanage laughing happily. Although it is a shrine maiden apprenticeship, Mine has a physique that does not change much compared to pre-baptized children. Will Burma garnish me? Rosina, Im not good at it, but Im doing my best. Thank you, Vilma Mine, who laughs with her golden eyes and laughs, is innocent, very cute, and wants to hold her up like children, but Mine is the main. Because they are ordinary people, they are friendly even if they are polite. Mine is not without dignity, but it lacks the dignity and dignity of the main compared to Christine who was a genuine nobleman. I heard that the priest was giving Rosina as a side dish to help Mine learn the culture. As the model blue priest is not in the temple, The role model is Rosina who was educated together like a friend of Christine-sama, and as Rosina worked hard to overcome her weakness, Do you have to be well educated? Uh, Mine is stuck in words and wanders around as if in trouble. However, the person who stands on the top should not show the place where he was angry. Mine, when you gathered side talks and talked with each other, did Rosina look away? Did anyone cry and cry with no side? You raised your face straight up and expressed your opinion without bending? leans his head as much as Mine doesnt understand well. The gesture as a young child is cute, but it shouldnt be. Thats the right way for the nobility Rosina came to me and cried. Until then, she continued to endure. I have to be like Rosina? Mine looked up at me with tight lips. The eyes look very similar to those when Rosina decided. Even a gray shrine maiden who was raised in an orphanage can wear a standing behavior, so theres no way Mine cant do it. Please learn Rosinas standing behavior well. Yes Chapter 109 Rosina began working on calculations and paperwork that she was not good at as a side service. Delia, who works by herself alone, sharpened her lips a little unsatisfactory, but did not complain about having Rosina, who can read and write close to adults, reduce the burden on Franc. It seems that he keeps the time to play the festival, and knows that Delia is looking forward to it, and knows that he is watching the festival in an interesting way. When I said, Would you like me to ask you to tell me?, I was angry with Thats not it! Moh!, But I thought it was a matter of time. And, as I said to Vilma, when I looked at Rosina, I was sent off every day to be disappointed with my lack of goods. Because, every move is different. Even if Rosina walks, its as light and elegant as watching a dance, and each movement is laid-back, its not fast, its flowing, its not slow. Has a strange rhythm. How to tilt the neck, carry the pen, and judge the hem of the costume, all of which are elegant as if using the nerve to the end, but there is no feeling like attached, it is natural to the last. Do you really learn to behave like Rosina? Calculations are more difficult than standing behavior. I would like to know how Mine-sama gained computational skills at that age. Look at the faces and laugh small. There is only practice to overcome weakness. Listening to Rosinas attention, I and Delia take care of their behavior. Delia who has the purpose of wanting to be a mistress feels better. The invitation from the chief received a lunch invitation. The specified date is 10 days later. In the invitation, Lets bring a musical instrument to follow the results of the practice of Feshpeel, and when we were specially trained with Rosina, who was drawn to blood, the first task given by the chief priest Became able to play without problems in three days. I realized that the goal and the conclusion will grow people. As a first reward, Rosina who gave me the teacher of Feshpeel gave me clothes for going out, and Vilma who finished the carta gave me a bundle of paper so that I could use it for sketching. Benno-san, when is it likely to be taken to the ink workshop? I want to make ink before winter, so I want to visit the ink workshop before making it. When I ask Benno to do so before I go to the temple, Benno shakes my head lightly. Ink is coming later. The construction of the restaurant is about to end. I want to talk a little more about the interior. When I wanted to take me to the ink workshop, I was taken to an Italian restaurant for some reason. What do you do when you go to a restaurant? The exterior is now complete, so the next is interior. I would like to see opinions about tapestry and art decorations with reference to the temples aristocratic area. Bennos way of saying is that he wants Frans opinion, and I feel like hes treated as a bonus. I dont know much about the aristocratic interior, so I think it cant be helped. I was relieved where I thought. There is another person on my side who seems to be familiar with art and interior decorations. Would you bring Rosina if you want an opinion on the art? A new side service, but a child who was specially loved by art-loving aristocrats, a gray nobility like a noble than a lower aristocrat. Maybe there will be opinions from the perspective of female nobility? franc is educated by the chief priest, so he is familiar with the rules of the nobility that he should do this, but the squares and squares are not very flexible. Because the priest himself hates waste, there is a tendency for simple is the best. In that respect, Rosina is taking a lot of pottery of an art maiden, so there is a part of play for anything. There is a sense in the arrangement and display of things. Since Rosina came, there have been more flowers in the room, and the storage has changed from being hidden to showing. Well, thats fine. Then, tomorrow afternoon, Ill send a carriage to the temple, so Im going to see the restaurant. Then Hugo will also go to the restaurant, so tomorrows meal will be the rest of the staff. Please do something with it. Hey Although I was disappointed that the visit to the ink workshop was washed away, I was happy that the restaurant was completed. While talking with Lutz, I m looking forward to it, go to the temple and tell them about tomorrow s schedule. Tomorrow, Benno-sama will be bringing a carriage, so you want me to come to the restaurant. Will Fran and Rosina accompany me as a follower? Im smart Franc and Rosina asked. And then I want Fugo to see the kitchen. Tomorrow, lets rest Fugo and tell them to head to the Gilberta firm Is the new chef all right? 19459002] If there is an error, it seems to be able to proceed without problems Fugo and others were notified through francs. The new chef seems uneasy, but Fugo was originally cooked together with Ella, so it should be somehow. The next day, after having lunch, Fran and Rosina changed their clothes to go out, and I took off the blue clothes and helped Delia to change into a noble blouse with long cuffs. There is Fugo when you go to the site, so you need to dress like a noble and behave. I wanted to go too. Moh! Isnt it just my answering machine? I m sorry, Delia. I want Rosina s opinion this time. Talk to Delia who helped me with preparations, looking with a grudge. As expected, I cant take Delia because I dont know how much she can reach the temple head. And the only answering machine is the result of Delias opinion that she wants to polish herself rather than going to the orphanage and going to the forest. It seems. Do you need a reward for Delia who will always answer, and arrange the room? Talking to Delia, me, Fran and Rosina boarded the carriage that Benno gave us. franc is usual brown clothes, Rosina wears a dark green bodice with geometric pattern embroidery on a moss green dress. It fits well with fluffy maroon hair and is a deep window lady from anywhere. While serving Christine, he seems to have only wore gray priests as long as he was in the temple. When I praised Rosina, she shrugged and lightly pulled the skirts hem. Embarrassed and very cute, do you think you can imitate me? No, I dont think so. In the carriage, explain to Rosina about the Italian restaurant and what he does today. Italian restaurant is aiming for an aristocratic cafeteria. Im thinking of a wealthy class like a husband in a big store as a customer, so Im going to care about the interior. I would like to see the opinions of Fran and Rosina. Do you want to arrange Christines room? I asked Rosinas words. Fran also asks for the opinion of the room of the head of the priest and the head of the temple. So were going to give you an opinion, so be careful not to say so much. If you have a fugo, please be sure to give me an opinion through us. [19459002 ] Yes When the talk about business relations with Benno begins, it will become hot and the number of words will increase, so it seems that there is no choice but to write on the letter board today. I dont want to be just a young lady. There is no freedom to talk Lutz was waiting at the entrance when the rattling swaying wagon arrived at the restaurant where the exterior work was finished. Today I am also a nobleman, but Lutz seems to be a merchant apprentice to the nobility and corrects his attitude. Welcome welcome Thank you for inviting me greeted me like a banquet between me and Lutz. It s just that you did nt laugh at each other s clean faces. When a large decorative wooden door was opened and stepped in, it was a small hall that resembled the first floor of my room. This is a waiting room for reception and billing, the kitchen on the left and the cafeteria on the right. Lutz said so, if he showed the right side, he could see the door coming in, or could see a white wall with a hole in the square. You can see Benno in the back. Mine, welcome, this is the restaurant cafeteria Benno also greets me with a noble language. The basics of the interior seem to be modeled on my room, which is Bennos closest noble room. Its a killing scene Of course we are going to stretch the waist wall. However, the sculptured waist wall is not easily delivered. I am restricted from speaking, and write small on the writing board as Delivery date for waist wall. While we have decided what kind of wall and shelf should be, we havent yet decided what art to decorate. Choose a tapestry, painting, sculpture, plant, and where and how to place it. I would love to hear from Mine. Bennos line of sight is toward Fran and Rosina, saying he wants to hear my opinion. What shelf do you plan to put here? Does the decoration change depending on the size, width, and color? Benno answers two questions. Benno knows the fashion among the nobility because he is a merchant entering and leaving the nobility. However, as expected, the sense of art and decoration was Rosinas exclusive place. And Rosinas opinion is that Franc gives a cheaper alternative, or it is too gorgeous if it is not necessary so far. I was taking notes on the writing board a little while listening to the opinions of the two people, without bothering me. If you look from the side, you wont know who is the follower. Does Mine have anything you think is necessary for the interior? Yes, I think it would be very nice to have a bookshelf in one corner. Benno, who opened his eyes wide, scorned me with a face that seemed to squeeze, as he said, Absurd! Dismissed. How much money do you intend to spend? Mine, isnt it impossible to arrange books as decorations? If you put it in the cafeteria, the smell will move Refused by the two servings, I whispered. I know its impossible. I thought that I wanted it, so I just made it as an opinion. I closed my mouth and decided to listen quietly to the two sidemen talking. If the store opens after spring, isnt it better to place more emphasis on carpets than tapestries? Carpets are always laid in aristocratic rooms to eliminate footsteps and wagons. [ 19459002] Its hard to find wagons that are easy to move and thick, but its worth it. Opinions come out not only from aristocrats but also from the perspective of serving servants. Me and Benno wrote down their opinions on the writing board. Talk about the number of tables, the number of chairs, and the space where spares are kept. Its about this If you want a noble meal, why not use a napkin instead of a tablecloth? Franc said. The table cloth is not used to improve the appearance as in the Reino period, but is used to wipe dirty hands with meals, wipe the mouth, and bite the nose in severe cases . If its new, it wont get rid of food stains if used several times, and the hygiene situation here is extremely unsanitary. It seems that it is too filthy and can cause epidemics such as dysentery. What is a napkin? I think it would be nice to think of the tablecloth as a small piece to wipe your hands individually. Recently, aristocrats have started using napkins instead of tablecloths. As a reference, ?Fran s words revealed that my face was shining. Fran, that opinion is wonderful Mine-sama? If you use a clean table cloth, you will lose the sense of quality. If you use it individually, it is easy to change it to a new one even if it gets dirty. If there is a tablecloth, there must be a customer who uses it. Lets move away from the tablecloth and prepare a napkin. Ben, stroking his chin like thinking, I was shown by Rosina to gently hit her shoulder and close her mouth. Did you get too excited? But I really didnt like dirty tablecloths. And after the meeting of the cafeteria was over, I went to the kitchen next time. Although it is almost the same as my room, I look around the slightly larger kitchen. In the kitchen, Fugo was talking to Marc. This is a story about cooking utensils, ingredients, and rice cakes. Ask Fran to ask what kind of story it was. Basically, I will prepare the same tools that I use in Mines kitchen So Fugo answered. I hear it, but Francs repeats it and asks for my opinion. We know that there is no problem because the cooking utensils are of the same kind, but please consider the size carefully. Please order a small dish in case you are too busy to wash it immediately. It is better to have several tools. Fougo looked like the scales fell from his eyes when he expressed his opinion to go to Franc. You can see Marc writing down on the writing board, which he seemed to make. It s better to have about 3 places where the ingredients are fresh and provide good flavours, and then you will need a lot of firewood when you use the oven. Please start to secure it early, with a view to purchasing from other cities. After completing the frantic exchange of opinions in the kitchen, leaving Marc and Fugo, all the rest got on a carriage and headed for Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. To exchange opinions without hesitation in the store. When I entered the back of the store, I threw away the mask of the lady. Rosina is frowning, but the attitude of a lady to negotiate with Benno is awkward because she doesnt know if the opinions are communicated or not. Open the writing board and ask Benno what I was interested in. Then Ill ask you where Im concerned . I told you that the delivery of the waist wall is late, but when will it be? Is it the key to the interior? If you dont, you cant decorate a picture or put a shelf on it. It looks like youre in a hurry in the workshop, but its definitely going to be over in winter. Not only the waist wall but also doors and window frames Benno says that it cant be helped even if it takes time, but I felt something that got caught in the word. Well, maybe youre asking for one workshop? usually you would ask a dedicated workshop? Demanding complex sculptures, its obviously overworked with doors and window frames as well as the waist wall. It cant be helped if delivery is delayed. Why dont you order in several wood workshops? If you ask one workshop, when will it be completed? But theres also a relationship so far If you dont have an exclusive contract to make a restaurant, theres no problem. If you dont allocate the waist wall here, the interior door decoration and window frame decoration over there, the display shelf and furniture there. I dont think it will be completed indefinitely. However, according to Benno, it seems normal to spend a lot of time here to make one store. Up until now, the workshops have only purchased equipment that has already been equipped, so it seems that it was common, just because it took less time. I think its not bad to make connections with various workshops, but if its common to leave it to one workshop, Ill leave the merchants world to Mr. Benno . However, if you give detailed instructions on the wood material and design, craftsmen will finish it normally. Let me think While Benno was writing something on the wooden bill, I moved my eyes to the next item. What do you do with tableware? Woodware is not often used for tableware for aristocrats? Im ordering a pewter dish, but its going to take too much time. Its hard to make the same number and the nobility doesnt use it again. A cheap dining room is common, and recently it has gradually decreased, but it is not uncommon to share dishes. However, the nobility seems different. If you want to prepare tableware for everyone, it is natural that it takes time because it is basically handmade. Thats why I think it would be nice to ask a workshop here and there. Isnt it possible to change the workshop for each table? After that, depending on the price of the dish You are a little too hurry It seems that it is not very welcome to ask multiple workshops at once. I also sigh lightly on Bennos bitter face and consider using a workshop that is not in the same industry. Why dont you put your hands on silverware and ceramics, not just pewters? Its too expensive Benno drew his eyebrows unwillingly. Its just a premium customer that gives a premier feel. You should usually decorate it. I see. What do you think? When Benno looks at Fran and Rosina, Fran opens his mouth. Mines opinion seems to be relatively valid. The nobles also invite you to change the plate. Other than that According to Fran and Rosina, aristocrats bring their own cutlery and cups to go to eat. Sometimes they can boast of their quality, and there are dishes that are handed down from generation to generation. Tableware is a property. Those who consider poisoning say that it is not uncommon to prepare dishes. People dont have such customs If you dont, you should expand your aristocratic habits. Youll be prepared in the store, but youll have to bring a cutlery and a cup as an aristocratic habit in your first tasting invitation. If youre a rich man, youre likely to have a tableware that you are proud of, and you might want to brag about it and prepare a new one. Isnt Benno proud of the tableware? Benno sings in my words. Yes, I feel like I wont be able to pick up when the bragging battle begins, but if Im told to bring it, theres something Id like to take away. Then, how about adopting the customs of aristocrats? If you basically bring them in after that, I dont think you need much cutlery to prepare in the store. Benno said that the biggest concern in arranging the interior like an aristocratic house was theft, looting and destruction by customers. I cant understand stealing things in the store, but it seems not unusual. Oh, thats right you said before that youve come up with measures to defeat payments and prevent theft? I reluctantly answered my heart. Thats right, I refuse Mr. Ichimi What is it? Chapter 110 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/110/ Bʤͨ Isnt it normal if its an introduction or cleverness? һҊ󤪶ϤˤĤơ錄ähȡ٥ΤX᤿A˅ν֤ǤϡװB餬ʤȤϤ뤳ȤϛQ䤷ȤǤϤʤ B餵줿ȤǡοͤνB褤τeBȤäơ褤ͤȤޤʤ˽BǡǺˤʤ뤳Ȥ⤢뤫 When I briefly explained Mr. Ichimis refusal, Benno gave up his shoulder lightly. In a city that is strict in class, it is not uncommon to be refused entry due to lack of clothes or referrals. ʿͤतΤϢ줸˥٥Τ錄Ϥν֤ФƤBһҊ󤪶Ϥ`򶡌h롣 νBȤ`Ǥ衣B餵Ƥ͘ˤʤäСװƷꡢEäѤäX𤳤ꡢ֧B̤ߵꤷrϡB餷ˤΤȤФäơ֧Bδߴ٤Q؟Τȡ餻Ǥ Introduced, the customers money payment and behavior are different. Just because money is good, its not always a good customer. It may be a problem because it may happen. Bߤ֧B򤵤ȣ ٥ΤĿơߵ褦ˤϤ롣ʤäΤȻȤǤ錄Ҋ¤ There were many troublesome customers, but Benno crawled his hair with a sigh. I will carefully explain the differences between the introductions and the declines at first glance. ⤷浹¤𤳤СȤ͘Ά}ǤϤʤʤޤ顢¤vƄϤʤߤ˼ޤB餹ȤmgϽ~˽BǤޤ󡣺Τ}СY֤Է֤˷äƤ뤫顢ȻǤͣäǤgΤ߽B餵褦ˤʤޤ ϡB餹ͤؓ󤭤ʤ Its not just an introduction. If someone who was introduced and steals, for example, steals ornaments, gets drunk, makes a fuss, or steps over payment, the person who introduced you To take responsibility for prompting and resolving payments. äֱ٥ΤꤰȤᤫߤѺ롣Ϥ˥å뤨Ƥޤä餷B餹뤳ȤϤäƤ⡢؟Τؓ蘆뤳ȤϤʤǤ 냇ݤ¤ˤơ浹¤𤳤ʤĵrgṩǤ顢YĤˤϳBΤ͘¤ˤ뤳Ȥˤʤ˼ޤɣޤȡ뤫ɤϥ٥ΤжϤΤޤϤäԤäơZȾߤΤʤΤǤ͡ If you want to make an introducer pay? 錄Ҋȡ뤫ɤ򿼤ꡢжϤꤹΤϥ٥ΤĿ錄φ}𤵤줿顢˼QߤʾʤΤǤ롣Ҋˤʤ餺˽KäҊδΤ錄ǤϡԷ֤֪äƤ륷ƥबν֤ˤʤɤ狼ʤ Fʳ٤߼쥹ȥȤ夬ƤԇߤǡZȾߤʤΤ顢ZȾߤΤʤҎtȤƤ⡢QƤд󤭤ʆ}ˤϤʤʤݤޤǤ⡢;Ф錧뤹ΤϟoǤ裿 Benno gets off his eyes and stands up like hitting a desk. It looked down on me with a stunned face, whether it was quite unexpected. ٥ΤäüĤơդࡣ ȡꤳȤ顢൱QƤʤʤ󤾣 Yeah. If you make trouble, it will not be a problem only for the shop and customers, so I think that the suppression effect on troublesome things is quite high. No. If you have any problems, you will eventually return to yourself, so its natural, only trusted people will be introduced. `󡭡~jʤȤQƤơϵ܇״r٤ĸĉ䤷ƤФ󤸤ʤǤƌ뤹ΤʤǤ顢ޤꥫåQʤǡԣ֤Ǥ衣֡ դ࡭ But isnt it too expensive for the customer to introduce? ٥ΤzΤҊᡢ錄Է֤ΕְҕȤ 㤢һҊ󤪶Ϥ꡻ϤΤ餤ˤơ_ޤǤ˵ǜʂ䤷Ƥʤ㤤ʤ򿼤ޤ礦 Slowly sitting back, Benno presses the temple and temple. It seems to have shocked more than expected. Even though the store is introduced, it will not be held responsible. ʂ䤷ƤΤȣװΤȤϛQ᤿ Ӡ˥٥ΤĿ򼚤Ƥ錄ҊԷ֤Εְ˕BͤƤ롸ݤˤʤäĿҊơ錄ϥ٥Τ I think it will take care of regular customers because it will give you a pleasant time and food that doesnt bother me with the atmosphere of the store. It s up to Benno to decide whether or not to adopt it, because it s definitely unfamiliar. ΤԤäƤǤװQޤäƤʤʤǤƩ`֥˥˥`ӳ٥뤬ҪǤ礦F餷ʧʤ褦ˡƷΤʂ䤷ʤХǤ ˥`˥`Ͻoˤ̤Τ Bennos role is to think and judge whether to incorporate my opinions. I raised a problem, so I just presented the solution I thought of. I am less than a merchant apprentice who ended without apprenticeship, and I dont know if the system I know fits in the city. ˤơ˥`ȤϥƩ`֥˸oˤ^ǽ̤Τ餷ɤˤäƤcԑ򟆤ΤΤ̶Ȥ`ʤ褦ƽε䡢Ǥ˥˥`QޤäƤơդΥ˥`Ϥ졹ԤFμҤǤʳ¤ʤСoˤ̤Τdž}ʤ⤷ʤ ɡɤ褯狼ʤ}Υ˥`Ф顢}ˤԷ֤ʳ٤x֤Τˡ˥`ʤСoˤη However, the first high-class restaurant where you can eat aristocratic food is unfamiliar, so even if its an unfamiliar rule, it doesnt seem to be a big problem if you decide from the beginning But isnt it possible to introduce it from the middle? ˥`˵ʂ䤵Ƥ뤪Ƥ㑱ơƩ`֥äƤСoˤһͤʤƤϤ狼뤷äx٤Ǥ礦ɤνoˤ򸶤ĤʤΤ֪ޤ󤱤ɡ٤ǤgʡȤʡǤ衹 ˥`äȤơ֤iʤߤϤɤ룿 Benno draws his eyebrows and glares at the sky. ٥Τοࡩˡν֤Rʤεͤ˼󤷤}ǤϤʤ˼ꥢ쥹ȥ뤯餤΅äƤ븻ӤޤСRʤϤʤߤϤҊˤʤ뤿˥åĤǤ֤ҙ줿Τ顣 ֤iʤˤͨ˽oˤˌͤФʤǤǤ⡢쥹ȥΤ͘ϴεǘǤ礦֤i˼ޤɣ If youre going to take it, you have to decide quite finely? ޤ ˡˤߤBƤ櫓Ǥ顢BäiʤȤȤϤʤǤ礦 Hmm Ill decide only where I cant afford it, and then change it little by little in the store and the surroundings? Because its the first introduction, dont decide too much. [It s better to leave some room. Maybe] εǘλʳ¤ԒĤˤʤΤǡؤYϤPӛߤ֤äߤ|˿ؤƤ롣Bä֤iʤä顢ԒˤʤʤsǺΤƤƤ狼ʤ褦Ǥϡ¤ˤʤϤʤ ǡ˥`ʤǤɡäȺμƤäơǰäߤֲ͸ӤƤߤޤ󤫣ȼαʂ䤹Ǥֲ（ˤʤ뤸ʤǤ Fum äȥʸФˤƤߤɐۤΤǤϤʤ_냇ݤǡμʤɤֲ郎ϤäɫμäƤߤΤϤɤ 虜虜ʹΤ˥`ϤޤDZҪ After seeing Benno think, I looked down at my writing board. 쥹ȥ˥˥`ϱ횤Ǥ裡ޥ󹤷ǜʂ䤷ޤ礦΂ˤäȤꤹ뤯餤֤_ʤǤǤ礦դդ ҪԤ⡢ɤ狼⡢ޤ狼󤫤顢ǰΤ롹 Thats how much Im going to refuse Ichimi-san , and think about what you need to prepare in the store before it opens. ƣ줿褦˥٥Τ^򱧤 ¤¤@ä錄ϡ×ڤǥ˥`Υǥ򿼤ơˤäȤ롣 Do you have something to prepare? Did you decide on the interior? ϤΤޤ줫顢oˤϤɤޤF餷׷󤹤ʤ顢xǹͤäƽ˽oˤτդޤޤ裿 ƽФνoˤȡFνoˤϴ`ϥեȤˤ_νoˤܤƤ錄һ褯֪äƤ롣 Benno squinted and looked at me. I looked at Benno after seeing the items I was interested in written on my writing board. \֤ǡұ褦ݤˤʤνoˤȥե_һwˤƤäƤΤ٥Τ⤽褯狼äƤ褦ǡ٤Ф餱ʤǤ錄Ҋ ǰΤȤǺΤȤʤʤ What are you talking about? Isnt the interior only decided? Each table should have a menu and a call bell? Make sure you prepare good items so that you dont lose the aristocratic character. It s not good. ϡoˤ錄βݤǾȤȤǤ礦`󡭡ˤϤȤ⤫oˤϡФSɤȡʤݤޤ ˡ٤˃P˳ΤϤɤ Menu table? Is the menu taught by the waiter? աLʳˤФ줷ƤΤǡ„ƤߤޤɡڴϤʤǤ͡ ǰˡB򤷤Ƥ줿ꡢ浹ҊƤ줿ꤹˤʤƒ٤ŮˤʤʤLԤäƤΕrϡҊˤ˳롹ȤζܤȡäɡƒԺάFg֪äƤޤȡ~ͨˤܤȡʤ In this world, the menu seems to teach the waiter on the table verbally. If you want to eat at a commoners store where you can only cook intestines or boil wherever you go, or a noble house where you only have to declare that the menu is today, Maybe no problem as the waiter teaches. äƤ٤तΤǡ؛ڤʤԤ뤫⤷ʤΥƥबԤжϤ뤫⤷ʤ΢ʤȤ Ǥ͡ȤϡԇʳLФ褦˼Ǥɡ٥ΤϤɤ˼ޤ However, it is more difficult to serve a waiter if there is no menu table for multiple people to choose what they want to eat from multiple menus that they do not know what kind of dishes they are. äȡơLȣFȤơΤ F夬ƽεˤäƤȤ״rϤäʤȤĤF֤Է֤μҤ˺Ӹ롣 If you write the dishes you can make in the menu and the brands of sake that are prepared in the menu table and place them on each table, you can understand the general situation without having to ask the waiter one by one. I do nt know if you re going to be serving only, but it s better to leave out where you can save a little time. F֤ƽν֤ξˤΤǡIͨT롣ɫ٤xʽƽν֤˳뤳ȤϤʤ `dζߤǤ錄䤪Ǒӡ᷽ˤ˼ɡBʤ냇ݤǤϤʤä˼ޤ What do you do if you make a menu table and you cant read? ۤ dζ˥٥ΤǤʤ顢zࡣ Bennos bitter face reminded me of this citys low literacy rate, but I dont think it was a big problem. The literacy rate should be quite high if it is limited to the rich who earn enough money to enter an Italian restaurant. Even Lutz was able to learn letters to become a merchant apprentice. Ǥ顢˥٥ΤäǤˤԇʳˤФΤϤɤǤFһwʳ¤äơ؄eФޤ󣿡 g`ʤʡ If you cant read the characters, you should ask the waiter normally . But the first customer of the restaurant is a big store husband? I think you can read the characters? 19459002] FꤹäƵˤʤСꥢ쥹ȥˤⲭǤ磿 Well, yes ٥ΤγɫĿҊݤơʳΤ褦Ŀˤʤäơȹ롣 And because most people have followers, isnt it impossible to read the master-slave together? ȥ륫`ԇʳ`äơݤФһȤˤ褦˼ʤǡäǤˤФޤ礦ˤ򿼤Ƥ⡢һȤˤϟoǤ衣߁顢ۤɤDZϤʤǤxФ줿ˤȤơǤ߼ФФФɤǤ L΅fäʤ顢Фʧʤ衹 Because the husbands dinner at a large store is centered on work, there is always a servant with materials and writing tools aside. If the master and servant cannot read the letters, it will not be a story. If you dont understand whats written in the contract, it cant be a job. ä֤ơ˥ȥ٥ΤȶˤЦäƤȡ`ʤäȤפA Ρޥ󘔡SϤɤʤΤǤ礦 Oh, so its a menu table, but ask me for a little thick paper and add a watermark to the plant as I made before. Prepare a table of classic and seasonal dishes It s going to be an advertisement for plant paper. S Fʳ»ǤСߤ}ФơहΤǤɡ쥹ȥǤSϤʤޤΣ I want to make it a little more stylish. Its not cute but in a beautiful atmosphere. What kind of plant would be suitable for this season? How about trying to make more colored paper? BGMˤĤƤϺΤˤ⿼Ƥʤä͡ 錄äȥ٥Τҕ򤱤ȡ٥ΤϤϤX롣 Do you bother to use paper? Is the menu table necessary? ʤ顢FλʳǤ褦ߤˁ֤ʤ `ʤΚݳ֤Ϥɤ飿쥹ȥषƤߤ˼ޤ A menu table is required for the restaurant! Oh, should I prepare at the main workshop? The side of the house, the characters are beautiful enough to be mesmerized. Wow? Wow! S򴥤äƤrgʤ餽ԽȤϤޤ äѤȤԤä`ʤҊޤꡢषԷ֤եԩ`򏎤餳SˤĤԤ褦ʸФ˼ I dont know what the need is, and I leave it to you. 쥹ȥʳᥤ_ꤹǤͣʤСsrҪ󤬤äơeϽ֧Bʤ顢äƸФˤʤޤɡ`ʤژIνK3犤˄ӤСg˺Ϥ˼ޤ ʳr˄eϽ֧BäƤS͘С錄΂ˤǤ`ʤ򤽤ΕrJΤϘʤgդҙƤʤФʤʤդˤʤȡLؤΤŤ횤 Benno was holding his head as if tired. ҹϤɤ ҹϤƤ뤫⤷ʤǤ磿`ʤߤʿɐۤӤEÒBǰ˳ĤʤƤޤȴ¤˛QޤäƤ뤸ʤǤҹSʹʤ顢٥Τߤ̽Ƥ When I got a new job, I think about the design of the menu table in my brain, and Ill do it. ҹ˾ƈǃPŮoωӴDͤƤ뤳Ȥत߼쥹ȥǡȤ`ԤäƤ⡢ͤ„ʤԤϸߤΤʤȤ˥`ʤĤצȤۤɤʤ ȤˤĤԒϤäƤ뤦ˡ6犤Qä¤ϽKΕrgԒϤäɫĿ٥ΤޤȤʤ顢錄Ҋݤ롣 Hey, I was entrusted. Then, what about the waiter? If you are pursuing the aristocratic nature, you wont be serving the commoner you hired there. ǰդLΤȤɫҊ衹 ΤƤ The waiter at the store where the commoner goes is very different from the waiter of the nobility. It is best known to me who is served by side servicers such as Franc. á˷ʤ θxѺ٥ΤҊ錄ϡथä]ޤ It would be awkward to carry a large amount of food, but it would be awkward to have the waiters and francs of the downtown area who dont care about spilling together. Benno seemed to understand it well and looked at me with a little miserable face. 錄ϥ쥹ȥ󤬤ϤΤ˷ʤǤɤ͡ ΤդLʳˤФ Isnt it going to work for you? 3犤QޤǤϥեԩ`ξǡȤΤä`ʤˤĿҊʤ龚եԩ`ʤg`ʤ褦ˤʤä˚ݤȡҤλäҊʧ䤹ʤȤע⤹Сɷ򡣶֡ LΤցեʳΜʂ䤬ԤäơLβݤФΤ򥮥Τ錄ˤȤäƤϳƤF餷Ф֤LʤΤǡʧƤ↖}ʤݘSʤФɡեȥ`ʤU餻Ƥ롣 Does that mean that the waiter is also practicing in my room? Well anyway, the waiter is I feel like I cant get permission to put it in. FäƤȤˤʤȡζˡȤäƤϢϤ͡ F֤ˤǤϥ`ʤk]롣ԤǤեǤϤĤƤʤȤޤǡ`ʤϤĤƤ뤳ȤǤ뤷Fݤ΂ˤ⤦UYƤ뤫 On the contrary, how about bringing a priest to work outside? 4犤Qäᡢ̄դΤցK錄ϥһwһȲݤˑä ǥꥢ֤ˤäơXʤߤᡢ󤭤եԩ`򱧤`ʤȥȥ`Сʥեԩ`֤äեBƳꇤǤ롣 I will be calling for the chiefs lunch tomorrow, so Ill ask you, but dont expect it һn}Ϗ褦ˤʤäɡoƤǤ֤𤨤Ƥ錄`äơLβݤʳФ˥եԩ`򏎤褦ˤҪܤƤ`ʤϛ򤷤Ƥ롣 `ʤϾoʤΤǤ礦 Previously, the chief priest said, Orphans can only be priests and priests because there are no people to introduce or take care of. At that time, I received it in the sense of I can go outside if there is a guardian, but if I knew the reality of the orphanage and the temple, I could not receive it at face value. Ƥޤؤx꤬᤭ȤƤŤʤĵؤǤ ˤä餫΢ЦߤҊʤԤƤ⡢ȫäǤʤɡ`ʤЦFݤͬװԷ֤ؤꡢ֤϶ҊʤΡ Now that there are many priests left, it may be said that it is good if you can earn foreign currency, and it may be judged that the system of the temple may be broken. Its a subtle place. äȤ⤽Ҋޤ󤱤ɡ錄Ҋʤ褦ˤʤФʤʤΤǤͣ Цԣ褦ҊΤǤ衹 Thats right After that, Id like to invite the priest to the first tasting party, but what do you think, Benno? LβݤŤȡˤλɫ٤ˤҾߤä䤨졢ʳΜʂ䤬ʼƤojΤʤӤǥƥѥȃPL΂ˤҕζˤʤ顢錄дƤ줿LFΰ٤򤹤롣 եˤäߵޤ줿Ĥȥ`ʤˤäߵޤ줿ŤʤǃxǤ롣 Wait a minute. If you are a priestess? Are you really coming if you called a real nobleman? եȥ`ʤˤǿ٤ϡ񡩤ǰʼޤꡢдܤȤ򤤤˖˼äƤ뤫ԊĤ˱FΤǡʤLΰ٤ƬϥƤƹ򤭡I֤ؤǰǽݤȤʤԤФʤФʤʤ˃ŤСʤ錄ˤϿФǤʤä Ĥΰӛ˸Ϥ蘆줿åĤ⤲ʤꤷƤ浹ʡLդϤФ꤬Ȥ椸ޤǤ󣡡ԤäƤ餤 It is impossible for a nobleman to come to a commoners store. Basically calling to your home in the noble town. åĤ⥮٥륿̻ΥץȤơF˂S褦ˤʤΤǡ񤫤һwҙƤΤԤؤy䡢䤿ȶतǰ˱פƤ롣ʕrФһ̤ä˼ LǰˤƤ⡢줷^ðפˤʤ뤳ȤʤնΤȱȤ٤1.5餤σŤ˰٤Ǥװդ̤ǡϤʤäɡܞӤϤʤä錄L The temple is on the border between the aristocratic town and the commoner town, so there is a gate that leads to both. However, the blue priest does not enter the commoners city except by ceremonies. ޤ褯ǤäʡˤȤ⡣ǡեԩ`ξϤǤ ٤ˤĤƤָSζˤᡢե󤬳֤äƤեԩ`ҊơLϤ鷺˴ζˤϤ롣 Well, Im interested. Cooking and sweets that I devised. I think it depends on how you attack, but I think it wasnt an atmosphere that I couldnt take. 褤Τǡ_ΤǤϤʤǤ礦 ޤʤȤޤޥ󘔤ˤSβܤʤΤǤA⤢äȤgҙƤޤޤ褦ǡ줹⤴ޤָ΄ӤʤǤϾεڤǤΡ Hou ƤܤʤƤäݤäʤ˕rΥԥνUYSژIβФ꤫ʤǤã ĤФǤϡ⤦ͤƤxꤿݷ֤ƤϤʤʤȳ̥`ʤԤ줿ͨꡢդäȤҤȤޤЦäƤߤĤäƤ褦ʚݤ뤱ɡTʤΤ˷ʤ Benno thinks while stroking his chin. ۤϘSߤޤʳ¤Μʂ䤬KäƤʤΤǡg˾ξɹҊȤ褦 L~ˡѤ֤äƤɫ٤Ӥ򤵤äȜʂ䤷ơ錄餻Ƥ롣ե󤬤錄˥եԩ`ֶɤʤ顢СɷǤ衹ޤƤ줿 So why dont you invite only those who can really trust Benno to the first tasting? Eating with aristocrats doesnt make you feel special? ͨˤФn}ʤΤǡۤyǤϤʤŤƤдɷ äᡢϤȡ`ʤηoƤ褦򏊏餻ƤΤĿäޤdzƤژIQҊؤĸHΤ褦 will definitely come out եԩ`Ҥԥȏҙ̤ϡΌg꡹~ȤƤϡʳǰKǡʡȤǡָӤyϤʤ ɭΐ{ߡΌgꡫ If you become a store where aristocrats come in and out, wouldnt it be possible to add foil to Italian restaurants? һg`鷺ˏơۥäȰ¤Ϣ¤ 褯ǤƤʡ Bennos reddish-brown eyes look like a carnivorous beast in anticipation of profits, shining shiningly. ޥ󘔤ϤȤƤҙ礯Ƥä㤤ޤäΙCʤΤǡgäƤääL¶ƤϤǤ ä裿 Oh, Im sticking Τȫҙʤɡ _Τ褦ɤΡ Unlike Cattlecar tastings, dont try to invite many people at once, but invite only a small number of people you can trust. Because the food is expensive, there should not be so many potential customers.How about going as high as possible as a store that only selected people can enter? ӹ夬ʤΤޥζˤΕrʰ䤹~ФȤԤʤɡʤФΤ˼ӛˤAäQΤ˕rפʤΤ äӛˤäեԩ`ǏƤߤΤ`ʤˤäӛƤ餷 If you get the cooperation of the chief, you can go. Dont fail. ޤ~ǤƤʤ顭ؤϡ ӢZӳ}򤳤~˼dֱƤʤ褦Τϟo錄äפäƤԤȡLdζĿxʤ顢΢Цä Shaking hands and laughing with Ginari and Benno together, Rosina leaned gently. ǤϡλؤSߤˤƤn}Ϥ Τޤϩ`ɥϤä衣 Thats Mine, how about music? ¤Vܤȡʤ顢錄ĤФǛ椹롣λؤn}˼Ӥơθޤ¶뤳ȤˤʤäƤޤä Ǥϡء Music? yxʳLǰˤρKǤ롣錄ǰˤϥե󤬳ֲΤʳե֤ˤäƁK٤롣ꡢޤ줿ꤹΣꓤʳԷ֤ΏߤQΤΤˤϴ餻ʤΤͨ 錄ݤʹäƤΤϡǰιƒԺLФƤʳǡ餷եI䤨ԤäɡݤҊϤʳϸߤΤȴ¤ǰιƒԺLɤˤ֪ʤɡϤʤΤǤԤäơ֤jܤƤ롣 If you are a noble dinner, you will have multiple players called and perform instead, but dont you have music in the restaurant? Fʳ¤ϥLμҤǤʳ٤Ȥ褦ˡ錄֪äƤ륳`혷ˤ褯ƤƤ郎עơǰˤδΤ˥`פǡᥤAǥ`ȡʳΤؤȾA ȷNˤʤФä֤ߤ˻ؤ뤻˼뤬ǰˤ8N󤬁KǤ롣oˤˤ٤ʢäƤΤǰˤǤäѤˤʤꤽ I didnt think of anything about BGM. 錄ʳ٤դƤեϡ錄äߤ3Nȡ֤Ƥ줿Ϥäʳ٤ʤ顢錄Է_θƵ̽ ζϤäƤ뤱ɡФʢ긶ˤäȹ򤬱Ҫ⡣ʤ٥ߤ衢F When I slowly look at Benno, Benno gently gives up his shoulder when he raises his hand. `פLΤȤǤζݤʤΤä`פʤ錄΄٤ᥤNäơʳ٤Ф֤餷 LΤȤǤ⡢ᥤ~ҊʤFǤ⡢x~ϤۤȤʳ٤Ƥʤ褦 Unfortunately, there is no ambassador for a performer who can perform at a noble dinner ʳФϥեԩ`ξΤȡ̄ݤväȤɆ㡢ιƒԺ״rޥ󹤷״rʤɤԒ򤷤 LϻĤ鳤Ĥޤhؤ˺ΤԤΤɡĤʤ錄פAơLBϢ¤ޤǤ󥻥åȤˤʤäƤ What about Rosinas feelings? Would you like to play in a restaurant? oˤϥե󤬤ͨdž}ʤ͡SϤǤФä⡣ `ʤΥեԩ`—ʤ顢ʳ¤򤷤ƤȡФˤϤʤä˕rϵSƤΤäɡS—ΤϤg¤ǤϤʤ餳ҤɤNʚݷ֤ˤʤΤ If you have more time to touch the instrument, you cant go beyond that Τ鿼zǤ褦οˤϤʤäΤ ʳΤߤʤ顢LƤ롣 As long as I looked at Rosina who said so, it seemed like I started to talk about music because I wanted to play the festival. ϤȤƤ⡣LՄΤǤ ʤՄ¤Ϥ„ Restaurant opens mainly for lunch? If that is the case, there will be a request at the time of booking and you will pay another fee. If you move later, youll be in time. Ϥ Lڤ졢錄Ϥäߤ߸ɤ If there is a customer who wants music even if he / she pays another fee at lunch time, it is ok to lend Rosina, my side serving, only at that time. However, you must also learn practical practice, and it will be essential to ask the chief priest every day. LݤؤȰڤơ錄LˤĤơФ롣LӤʂ䤷ƤgˡLӤϤƬԷ֤Έ_롣 Ǥϡ„ȤһΤ Hey, what do you do at night? äƤԤƤɫ٤ǃP뤳ȤϤǤޤ󤫣 錄|ˡLϤᤫߤѺüg̤ Eh, you might have a drink at night? Im not going to put a cute child like Rosina before getting drunk. Isnt it decided to be rejected? Please look for a player. A female salary working in a bar at night often serves as a prostitute. Even if you say that it is a luxury restaurant and it is different from the rest, there is a high possibility that customers will not listen. There is no way to put Rosina in such a place as much as the tip of a nail. Six bells rang while talking about details. Work is the end time. As Benno puts together the various items discussed today, he looks at me. Lets see tomorrow at the priest tomorrow Please leave it to me! Kun, I cant help it When I saw Benno holding the stomach, I suddenly swelled my cheeks. Im worried about when the restaurant will be finished The next day, I was called for the chiefs lunch. Until the bell of the third ring, we practiced with the last practicing Feshpil while being watched by the rosy Rosina. If it was only Feshpeel, I could definitely play. Its okay if you pay attention to the point where you can easily lose track of the strings if you are distracted by the song. Perhaps. After that, the priest s help. Fran said he was ready for a luncheon and left Gill to go to the priests room. This is the first aristocratic call for me. Because the other party is the priesthood chief, there is no problem even if he fails a little, but Fran and Rosina are nervous. That two people are very breathable when it comes to nobility. Rosinas true value is demonstrated in scenes where nobility is dealt with. Rosina can follow you to the point where you cant keep up with the male franc, and she has been serving the aristocratic daughter for years. After 4 bells rang, I finished working with my office and returned to the room with Gill. Developed lightly by Delias hand, then set off with Rosina and Cutlery with a large Feshpeel and Franc with a small Feshpeel. Rosina, who is now able to play the theme song, is different from me who is already nervous and trembling, but Rosina has received a request to play a feshpeel during a meal in the priest s room. Has a cool face. is Rosina not nervous? Im doing it. The chest is awkward and I feel very uncomfortable. Even if it is said with a smile and a soft smile, I cannot trust it at all. However, Rosinas smile is the same armament as a noble daughter. To protect yourself and not to show your chance to others. I dont see it at all, but do I have to hide it? Yeah, you can smile and show yourself like you When we arrived at the Priests room, several gray priests changed the arrangement of the furniture and started preparing for lunch. I keep greetings of the chief priest who works with graceful movement at the end of my sight, and I greet the nobleman who invited me. greeted by Fran and elegant bowing by Rosina. The greetings that Fran and Rosina thought about together started with the name of the gods and expressed poeticly how honored they received the invitation. The greeting must be done with one knee raised and the hands crossed in front of the chest. If I asked for elegance there, it was only a penance for me who had no strength. Lutz, who was associated with the memorization of the greeting, was also confused. Thank you for taking the time. Thank you for inviting me today. Lutz is also involved in aristocrats as a duplication of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, so I remember it now, but its difficult to speak, and it is easy to talk about the names of many gods. I think monotheism was good only at these times. Even before the priest, I was able to gracefully greet me about 1.5 times more than usual, without forgetting my head and getting white. Finally, I stepped on the hem of the costume and couldnt get up right away, but did not fall. I grew up. Well, its a good class. It was a hard time, both of you could you practice Feshpil? Celebration greets the two instructors, sees the feshpeel Fran has, and the priest raises his lips slightly. Your teacher is good, so you may have improved. Well, thats not the case. Mine has a talent for music! The musical scale was quickly learned and the ears seemed good and the ability to observe sound. Theres awkward finger movements, but its up to practice. Please stop! There is no such talent! Renos piano experience and the rest of the music class! In my mind, I feel like I apologize in the prostrate if I have to refrain, but I must not panic. As Rosina told me, I laughed for a while. I feel like Im attracted, but I cant help it because Im not used to it. Well, Im looking forward to it. Im not ready to eat yet, so lets see your practice in the meantime. In the words of the priest, a gray priest who had a flute prepared a chair and let me sit down. Fran handed me a feshpeel and encouraged me to be small. Just follow the practice. Because it is the first task, it is not so difficult. It s okay if you calm down. After slowly taking a deep breath, when I raised my face, I noticed that Rosina was tightening her face as if she was nervous. Its like a mother watching the first class visit. Playing the strings of Feshpeel. The first short practice song to learn is Autumn Fruit. As lyrics, it is a delicious song with food names in a row, and it is not difficult if you move your fingers. The blessing of the forest, the fruit of autumn ] Played without mistakes and exhaled. well done Well, Mine is very quick to remember. Its a great opportunity, so why not show off the song you made to the priest? Eh the song you made? What is it? I dont remember at all ? Sure this kind of melody Mines ears are more likely to pick up sounds than Reinos, probably because she is a child or because her body is excellent. I dont say its absolute pitch, but I think its quite pitched. Replacing a song in memory with a musical scale is easier than in the Reino period. I tried to sneak a song that I remembered with Feshpeel, but Rosina seemed to remember it. The lyrics havent been made yet this time As expected, it is impossible to improvise the theme song of an English movie by improvising it with these words. As I shook my head slowly and said, the chief laughed slightly, shining with interesting eyes. Look forward to the next time. Thats the assignment song. . I raised the hurdle again. I receive tears in my heart as I receive new music. The next time, in addition to the assignment song, it was supposed to be performed to the song made by himself. Now, here Tableware shining in silver is lined up in front of the priest. In front of me, the dishes brought by Fran are arranged by Frans hands. It seems that it is normal for your servants to handle tableware that can be broken or stolen and not touch anything else. I use the tableware left by the former orphanage director in the room. The franc said that it would be better to replace it, but rejected it because the tableware for the room was expensive. I dont know who the former orphanage director is, but there is no sin in the things, he says. The meal of the nobility was very similar to the order of the course meals I knew, as I had eaten at the guilds house. Drinks are poured, the appetizer is followed by the soup, followed by the main dish, followed by fruits and desserts, and after-meal tea. However, the quantity and type are not perfect. It seems that the remaining amount will be sent to the followers, but there are 8 kinds of dishes in the appetizer alone. The serving side dishes are gradually growing on the main plate, but the appetizer alone seems to fill you up. franc, who knows how much I can eat, has sorted out only three kinds of things I like. While eating, I look for improvements in my cooking. Taste is good, but you may need more ingenuity to decorate and arrange the dishes. Its quite high, noble food. The soup was not even tasted by the chief. If you only have soup, it s my victory. There are several main dishes, and they seem to be separated as much as possible. Primary chief also has meat dishes and no fish dishes. Even aristocrats seem to have hardly eaten fish around here. During the meal, I talked about practicing feshpeel, a few questions about the contents of work, the current situation of the orphanage, the situation of the main workshop. The priest is basically just a conspiracy. Sometimes I say something to the detour, but I cant grasp my intention. It was a set until I tilted my head and the priest gave a sigh of compliment. The wait is just as Fran does. Maybe music should be better. Listening to Rosinas Feshpeel and eating, I couldnt help feeling that. During the Reino period, music was playing when you entered the store, but listening to music here is not so easy. That is why you can feel terribly rich. It seems like you were thinking, but was it helpful? The priest asks while drinking tea after a meal. Yes, very much Priest, I have a consultation Wait. Listen to your consultation over there. Yes Shielded by the chief priest, I slowly drank a fragrant tea. Guided to the hidden room, I entered inside the priest. While the priest prepares the chair, he clears the chaise longue and secures his place. Then lets hear. What is this time? Can you work out the gray priest who is said to be surplus? In my question, the chief priest held a temple and carved a deep fold between the eyebrows. Chapter 111 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/111/ ǃPȤϡһΤ򤵤Ĥ What are you going to do when you work outside? F夬ʳ٤Ƥ褦ꡢ쥹ȥǤνoˤǤ ǰˤ錄βݤԒrΤȤ˼ΤLСۤ Its a restaurant serving restaurants that serve aristocratic cuisine oˤ򤵤ȤȤϡɫ٤ФǤ⡢ˤUYߤǤʤФʤʤ櫓ʣ ˤUYΤɫ٤ϡ餫ơ˵ơ˄ݤһʤǤɡˤˤʤäФΥǤ⤢̶ȤǤ褦ˤʤäƤΤǡФˤǤ褦ˤʤ˼ޤ The chief of the priest shouted, wondering if I remembered when I spoke in my room before. UYߤһˤϤ뤱ɡˤUYΤɫ٤ǤʤƤ⡢ؤˤφ}ʤƒԺ_ϡҊƤ댝󤬂ˤɫ٤ǡϤʤȽ̤zޤ뤻ʤΤ]z졢Ȥޤ줿r̤뤻ĤˤȤʤƏ혤 ֱˤΤǡΤ⤽ۤɴǤϤʤ Do you mean that you have to be a part of the gray priest who experienced side serving? ˤǤ褦ˤʤʤСƽФ F֪äƤ뤫ɤȤǴ󤭤`ΤǤ˄ݤȤȤ~DzȤ Gray priests with experience in side serving are soft, conscientious, have a good attitude, and best, but they can do to some extent even with gils that have just been served. I think we will be able to do it soon. gʤС٥Τ␘ޤʤΤʳνoˤϴ夬ӴDͤŮoơærҊl뤱ɡĤ˳̶Ȥεͤ¤˼Ƥ롣 oˤȤƹͤʤФʤʤļƤäƤΤg`ʤؚ˽ŮԤФˤʤǤϡθ߼냇ݤƤޤˤ⡢åĤʿƤ褦ˡ˄ݤ~DzȫƤĤΤϺg¤ǤϤʤ Although it is helpful to have one experienced person, even if it is not a gray priest with experience in serving, there is no problem. The children of the orphanage are basically submissive and obedient, whether they are being served or sided by blue priests and are taught to be violent or confined and taught from the time they were born It is. ٥ΤεʤСۤ|ϐʤΕrΏߤʤСդޤ˼ L֪äƤ٥ΤΏߤϥޥ륯ޥ륯ϥ٥륿̻ФǤȺiƃʤΤޥ륯ƤΤǡITl⤬~Dzɡˤ˽oˤϤʤ Because the model is familiar, it is not so difficult to educate. ٥ΤεsƤ륢ϡĤ˥٥륿̻ȿ֤ˤӹ_vS¤¤ʤФȤ⤫oˤݤäƤʤޤ顢ʷkʳ餦Ϥ ˤǤäɫ٤ʤСǤƵȻ¤ǤϤ뤬ҊˤʤP뤳ȤǤΤһlҊˤˤʤΤơߤoäСƒԺڤǤ뤳Ȥˤʤ뤬ˤĤơҊϣ If I can do it right away, should I educate the commoners in the downtown area? һˤ餤ʤ顢٥ΤҊˤˤʤ뤫⤷ʤˤҪʽoȫƤҊˤˤʤ뤫ɤ錄ˤϤ狼ʤơƒԺ𤳤oϸˤĤƤϡȫǤʤä ˤϴ𤨤ޤ There is a big difference in whether or not you know the aristocratic family. Whether its posture, attitude or language ⤢ʤ󡣤gʆ}ǤϤʤʡ LϤäϢ¤gʆ}ǤϤʤɡν𤬤ʤޤꡢSɤäʤȤϤ狼ä If education is easy, Benno will not bother. Most of the restaurants in downtown restaurants serve as prostitutes. And while busy, chef apprentices are driven out, but it is basically considered to be a low grade job. դSɤ򤤤Ȥ˼äƤޤ󡣤LΤŤäΤǤɫ٤˳ȤvơLϤɤǤ 錄|ֱܤֹơXᤫߤָȤߵL٤Ŀ򼚤ƿz Although I have to be hired as a waitperson, I am sure that only women close to the poor will come after recruiting. Then, the high-class atmosphere of the store will be broken. In order to educate, it is not easy to change all the attitudes and wording, as Lutz is having a hard time. դࡣʡ˼äƤ롹 If its a Benno store, wouldnt it be so bad? If you were a follower at that time, would you do the job? ҊƤФ狼뤬Ǥϴ󤭤`Ф֪ʤɫ_ʤZȾ˼ ե䥮BơirΤȤ˼ơä^ä Bennos follower, known by the Priest, is Marc. Marc is by far the best in Gilberta. Because Marc is educating, all employees are good at speaking and speaking, but they are not allowed to serve them. 쥹ȥФʤСΤȤʤ˼ޤϡ Fβݤģ쥹ȥФǿͤFҊƤƽӤФʤСoˤɫ_ЄӤĤȤˤʤ롣̉ӤȤƤΤȡ꤬뤱ɡޥ󹤷ǤԄӤҊСɷ˼ Darua contracted at Bennos shop is basically merchant children who want to connect with Gilberta. Whether its clothing-related work or paperwork, waiters are not included in the work. Also, if you let it happen, you will have a great rebound. һi쥹ȥ˳ȡȫγRͨʤˤʤ롣 ˡP˳뤳Ȥǡ֪ä٤Ǥɤ룿ǤϤǤΤ A gray priest who was a side servant is a natural job, but can I work without a guardian? Who will be a guardian? And only that person can get a salary In the Orphanage, there will be disparities, but what are your views on that? ϡy˼ޤ錄ӹʤΤҊˤˤϤʤޤ󤷡٥ΤmȤƤ⡢ǤΤסzҊͬQˤʤǤ礦Τ⤫ΐ{ߤȤ뤨뤳ȤˑTƤ٤ǡһˤΤυǤ ƒP򤷤ơäƤ餴롣ؤ˽ϥޥ󹤷ȥټǼڤǤΤǡ̶ȤߤʤǤ̶ȤˤϤʳ٤롣ȤʤС¤Է֤뤫ʳ٤뤫ˤʤ뤬Fʳ¤֤뤨뤳ȤˑTƤ٤ζǤȤ˼ʤ If there is only one person, Benno may be a guardian, but I dont know if any person can be a guardian of all the required waiters. And the salary gap that occurred at the orphanage was completely unthinkable. ˤ}VǽQƤ⡢I򤷤Ȥʤơθʹޤ狼äƤʤ٤˳Τϡ٤ 줫顢줬˽ˤȤäƤһҪʤΤƒäߤͤȤvgĿϤɤĤܤƤΤǤϤʤ I cant answer right away ˼ޤ 錄Ȥrμη򿼤Ƥ⡢ƒˌLˌRϤޤʤäݤҊƤ館СuϤ˼ޤǤƫҊĿϤʤ꤭ĤǤ롣 Sorry, its not that simple. ˡڤǃPߤȤgˡس뤳ȤޤԭǡƒԺ˾ӤΤʤԤϤʤΤ_åĤȤμ܈]⡢¤ΘINäȤʼޤäΤǤϤʤä Ϥ The priest slowly exhaled. It wasnt a simple question, but I knew that I couldnt get permission unless I got the answer. ¤ηN`СoϤ`ߤƽȤ򤦤äƤƒԺФǸΤϡޤǤγRͨäʤʤΤ顢åĤμ𤭤܈]ҤɤȤˤʤ뤫⤷ʤ ơ錄ϹƒԺLȤäƤϡλҤʰʤФʤʤΤ I dont want to get permission right away. I just wanted to hear from the chief priest What do you think the priest thinks about going out of the gray priest? ʡ ʉ仯ˤҤȤȫyǤʤȫƤ؟Τȡ뤫ԤȡӤʤ롣 Listening to my questions straight, the priest who struck the temple lightly with his fingertips narrowed his eyes and thought. 錄ФӤҊͨ褦ˡL䄤ҕ鷺˾ ޥ󹤷ǃP֤ˤφ}ʤ˼äƤ롣ԤäͨꡢƤ뤷ƒԺέhä٥_ˤꤷɭȤͤȴ줢Ȥӹ_ԪݤˤʤäƤ„ڤǡҎt˄täϤǡ٤ȴʤ¤򤹤Τȡ˳ơҎt˄täƃPΤϴ󤭤`Ϥ Fum. Yeah I think its tough Ǥ͡ 錄hȡL˽{äȤ٤¤αҊ Tough? Τꡢ٥ΤҊˤˤʤԤäƤ⡢˽Ϥޤ٥Τ褯֪ʤƒPȤƻɫ_IäƤ¼Fꡢää댝ʤΤɤжϻʤʤ쥹ȥȤ_ˤȤäƃPhɤ狼ʤ 㤢LԇʳƤСhʤ󤫤Է֤ĿҊжϤƤ󤸤ʤǤ If you look at it, you can see, but is there a big difference between the outside and the temple? Do you think that the gray priests who know only inside the temple suddenly become familiar with the outside world? 錄LЦ᰸ȡLϴ줿褦˼ơפä ΤǤΤ֪ʤ褫̤Ȥ򿼤Ƥ뤳ȤȫƤ뤾L褦ˤʤʤȤˤޥ󹤷ޤǤˤJ뤷ݤ򉈤䤹ȤSɤǤ뤬٤˃P˳Τȴ¤롹 ?Swirled his head slowly, remembering the first time he walked outside with Franc and Gil. ȴ¤뤳Ȥ뤷ƤΤǡۤɤΥåФϤʤäष٤ĉ䤨ƤäơΤLJ˼ 狼ޤ쥹ȥ󤬤ǤޤǤgˡäǤ⤤ΤǡL˥٥ΤΤȤ狼äƤ館褦Ŭޤ٥Τ󤬡 If its just in the restaurant, I think it will be somehow. Otherwise ŬΤǤϤʤΤ ٤Ϥޤɡ錄Ŭ뤳ȤɽeߤʤΤǤ If you are working in a restaurant that mimics the room of an aristocrat, looking at a customer as an aristocrat, the act of serving gray priests is basically correct. There is a business exchange, but if you look at the behavior at the main workshop, I think its okay. ʤۤɡ äСLЦäF餷褤ˤĤ뷽Ȥʤȡ However, when you step outside the restaurant, it becomes a world where the common sense of the temple is completely incomprehensible. 錄ȤΤϡ줫ޤΤν}Ǥɤ͡ 櫓ǡ٤˃P˳Τȴ¤ޤ And what if a priest who knew outside wanted to live outside by going to work? Can you guarantee life outside? LȤλʳäΤա錄ϥ٥ΤεǤĤͨ򤷤FλʳĿˤĤȤВϤǡ٤˳뤳Ȥȴ¤줿Ȥ椹롣 ٥Τȴ¤뤳Ȥ붨ƤΤϤʡȅۤƤ Thats difficult Im a child and I cant be a guardian, and even if I ask Benno-san, what I can prepare will be the same as a living apprentice. It s hard for a priest who is accustomed to being given to live outside, alone ʤޥ󡣹ޤǤ꤬S줿櫓顢ޥ󹤷¤˽o˽ʤ `󡢼꤬Ǥʤg؛ڤˤϤ礦ɤ⤷ޤ͡Ǥ⡢¤򤵤ĤʤǤɡ Servants of the temple and have food when they come back. In particular, since Mine Kobo now makes money with Trombe, you can eat rice to the extent that everyone can be satisfied. If you live outside the temple, you will either make it yourself after work or eat it outside, but I dont think you can endure the taste of the priest who is used to sharing aristocratic meals. нʳϤˤ뼾ɭ̽ȤʤʤǤʤΤǡɤƤُ뤬Ҫˤʤ롣ѩФ]zΤǡϾͤƽڤǤ¤ϴ¤ʤΤ ƒԺǤϺΤ򤵤 Even if the rice problem is solved with a bribe, it is a little scary to leave a priest who has never shopped and does not know the concept and usage of money. ɫȤ趨Ƥޤľ򤿤줿Ǥɡ٥ΤΤ֪Ϥιηϥ쥹ȥʂæǤͣιB餷Ƥޤ󤫣 ϡ쥹ȥؤμ{ڤӤӤΤϿͤƤ餤ǤͨԤƤ⡢錄ˤӋˤʤݤƿʤ And this is the most important thing for me, but what about the publics eyes about hiring an orphan? Will you accept it favorably? Isnt it? ϹƒԺζ֧ȤˤʤΤǡ{ڤ¤ʤǤ I think its tough B餹뤳Ȥ٥ΤϜi뤱ɡֱԤäơm¤ؤˤƤ롣_g˼{ƷƤȤmߤ Ϥϡ٥Τ󤬽B餹Τۤyʤ顢ˤ˽B餷ƤäƤ⤤Ǥɣ Considering the reaction of my family when I tried to enter the temple, I wasnt very good at orphans and awareness of the temple. If you look at the job, you will be evaluated, but you can expect the prejudice to be quite tight. ǰˤϥե`jĿ ٥ΤäĿҊ_ե`ʤ顢٥ΤȤg`ʤeι֪äƤ˼äΤ錄ǰǰȴ¤Ƥޤä Furthermore, isnt there a possibility that it will be difficult to stay in an orphanage due to the disparity that arises by going outside in the temple? Wasnt it started when the job industry changed? ˷ʤHԒͨϤǡeιB餷Ƥ餪 㤢Ȥ˥󥯹ޤ󥯤ǤषäƤ⥤󥯤ʤäζʤǤ衹 Yes 錄󥯡󥯡ȺζȤԤļȡ٥Τ浹^ζȤᡢϤääȤ錄򱧤Ϥơɤ˚iƲݤ롣 ޥ륯ޥBơ󥯹ľؤäƤ롣åġ Employees with different types of salary have different salaries. The disparity in the temple, orphanage, where everyone praises equality, may be worse than the trap that happened in the Lutz family, because the common sense so far ceases to work. Ϥǘ 錄ϥ٥Τ˱줿ޤޡ󥯤ӤäƤФä And since I have the title Orphanage Director, I have to keep up with the confusion. ˁK٤Ƥ륤󥯤΂Τ_Jơޤ΂Τθߤӡˢ˜IؤεΤhФ롣 Υ󥯤ϤʤǤ Im scared. ǤωӤäƤʤ衣ɤƤݤˤʤʤ顢ֱӹФäƤ 헴錄κǥ٥Τ󥯤äƤ빤Έ„ơȤšͨؤ򤫤ä The confusion caused by sudden changes cannot be predicted at all. When you are told if you can take all of that responsibility, you want to escape. šͨΥ󥯹ФȡjʳDZǤĥȤΤФ롣٥Τ¤ƤäơԷ֤ǚiƹä ֱͤӤäʤ䤷ʡʤȤ˺Τä The head of the priests sharp line of sight was slightly relaxed, as I expected the barking in me. 󥯤ҪȤΤϡ֤iߕǤ븻ӤޤΤǡǤϤʤȡQäƤעĤΤ餷aƷΤ褦ʤĤ빤ˤäƤߤϤʤ褦 Τ餳\ȾߤĤƤ빤HӠǤ錄_򤸤롣ɫؤꡢ󥯤Ϥ򤷤ꤹΤϼ¤ʤΤU|Фˤ I think theres no problem with working at the Mine workshop. As you said, its profitable and the orphanage environment is in place. Benno and other merchants come in and out and return to the forest. However, I heard that the children were doing well by touching the outside, but in accordance with the rules of the temple and working while touching a little outside, I went outside. There should be a big difference in working according to outside rules. ΡƤ륤󥯤ηN֪ꤿǤ N Thats right 錄|ˡHͨˤƤƤ̤ޤƤügΰơ錄Ҋ¤ ϤɤLäƤΤǤ When I asked, the priest showed a little relieved expression that I was convinced. ݤu˽̤Τʤ ԒˤʤʤԤ˱ǤQ餷HˤԒФϤǡ錄ϻŤƤ~㤹 But most of all, Benno is a guardian. I still dont know Benno well. I dont even have a standard to judge whether its a trustworthy target from a lower noble who buys gray priests as a subordinate. I dont know if the restaurant is a working environment for the priests. u֪ꤿ櫓ʤơ󥯤ηN֪ꤿǤûʳ(ä礯)󥯤ʤΤץ֥åʤΤճȤθߤ󥯤QäƤΤȤ֪ꤿǤ ϤΤäƣ Well, if the chief came to the tasting party, wouldnt you be able to judge the environment with your own eyes? 錄ǥ󥯤ηNǰ֪ʤΤǡHˤȫͨäʤ褦ΤȤȡ錄Է֤֪äƤgZФǡ󥯤ηNضǤʤ˿롣 `ȡǤϥ󥯤ϺηNQäƤޤ When I proposed to the chief with a smile, the chief gave up his shoulders and shook his head as if amazed. 󥯤ϥ󥯤һĤʤ ǰΤȤ„ʡH롣 I dont know what Im planning, but theres everything on my face that Im thinking about bad things. Be able to hide your emotions Anyway, the merchants up to Mine Kobo You can enter, and you can allow more work, but the priest refuses to go outside. 줸㤢ޤ귽򤳤餬ԤΤǡɤʥ󥯤äƤ뤫̤Ƥ I expected to be rejected, so I didnt feel so disappointed. Rather, I would like to change it little by little and eventually be recognized by the priest. 浹XĿ]ᡢHäh ûʳ(ä礯)󥯤ƤΤǤϤʤȁơ錄Ϥuʤ٤狼䤹gh롣 I understand. Until the restaurant is open, its okay, so Ill try to get the chief to know Benno. Mr. Benno ֲȾϤȡơkͤơ⟥󡭡⟤Ήc줼Ϥ碌ơľƤΡ 裡ʤ֪äƤ Do you make an effort? ϢפHȳ̤ޤǤ浹ʱ򤫤ʤΤƤơ\Ƥޤ΄ݤˤ錄һi¤ʤ錤ͤ롣 ηNϤʤǤͣ I do a little, but I have a lot of other efforts Υ󥯤Τ Ŀ򼚤᤿Hη꤫줹ˡɤ餳Ǥϱûʳ(ä礯)󥯤QäƤʤ褦åꤷݷ֤ä錄ϼȤפä I see äƤʤʤ餤ǤIΤϡעĤꤪIǤͣ äơäȴƣʤ֪äƤ The priest chief smiled laughingly. Prefer those who have a noble behavior. ʤǤԤƤ⡢dζ뤫ҙƤǤ ٥ΤLʤ𤨤ȡHϤäϢ¤MǤФ餯Τᡢһi¤ä I have priority in making picture books for babies born. ݤˤ⥤󥯤Ԥäʣ ϤԤޤƤǤ Thats why the priest was denied work outside. 錄٤ơHҊϤȡHϜi^ä 䡣ݤǰϣ The day after the meeting with the priest, I reported as usual at the Benno store. Report what the priests were out of, after listing what they saw in the noble dinner. ٥륿̻Υ٥ΤҊˤԒʤ顢mࡣ|Ϥаħʡ ٥ΤϤ錄οڤѺ\ֹȡ錄򱧤Ϥơ򷵤 Benno also asked if it was supposed to be rejected. ٥ΤαСϤƤ錄ˤȤäƤ椫顢HҕͶ줿 ٥륿̻ʡ狼ä Now, Mine. Because I was allowed access to the workshop, could I put a waiter education in the job of the Mine workshop? 󥯹ơȤľ򤫤ε顢錄ϥ٥ΤΤh̤ܤƤ ǰϡʤΤԤ Well, it might be just right for earning foreign currency during the winter when you cant make paper, but Im going to do handwork 󥯤ηN_JǤɣ ⤦äȺΤȤǰˤϟo Winter is a season with lots of firewood and food. You cant find it in the forest, so you have to buy it. Because it is trapped in the snow, handicrafts that can make money while killing time are important. WӤäĤʤgˤԒ˼Τ٥ΤҊȤǤϤʤä餷Ǥϥ󥯤ηNʤϡˤɤ„ԤΤīȤӡˢå󥯤ԤäƤͨȤ˼ʤ 󥯤һN„rϤƤޤɡƤΤϡûʳ(ä礯)󥯤Ǥ͡ What do you do in an orphanage? ûʳ(ä礯)󥯤ϥ`åѤһĤʹƤ󥯤uפ;ԡˮԤθߤڤʹƤīȤ`äơƤ˕ˤϤäȸŤäϴäꤷƤȤǤʤL ⟷֤줸ữΤǡǬ줿󥯤Sg˽jߤĤơPӛ椬ʳ롣ƤȱȤ٤ֲ（ηʳ٤ơʮ֤β֤Ѩ_ƤޤȤ⤢롣 Im planning to make a lot of toys. I want to buy a lot of boards from the woodworking workshop, but Bennos acquaintances workshop is busy preparing the restaurant, right? Would you please do it? 줫ޤƤ䱣椷ƤʹˤϡäȆ}Ԥ롣ȼˤȥټʤ⟷֤ữ餤ΤȤʤȤϥȤꤹƤϤ äѤꥤ󥯤Է֤äΤʣ I would like you to take into account that the delivery time to the restaurant will be further extended. Even though it is said to be normal here, I cant stand it because I feel like a plan collapses. ֲ（˕ʤ顢īηmƤ뤫⤷ʤûʳ(ä礯)󥯤ˤƤ⡢Ԥ򱡤Ԥ˽Τ⤷ʤ줳ȵØWӤ褦ʤȤˤʤ꤫ͤʤûʳ(ä礯)Υ󥯤_k뷽 󣿡󥯅f椫WӤΤ Others ʤǤ勞勞Ƥ褦򤷤ƤǤeWӤĤʤƤʤǤ衹 錄ʤơÑĤʥ٥Τ˱Ȥ٤顢ƽgǷg㤳Ϥʤ˼Ǥɣ This is an orphanage winter preparation, so delivery is important. 󥯤ɫäȤ٤IǽKäΤˡʤ㤤ʤʤä浹ʤ˼äƤޤɡĤ¤ӤʤǤ 錄ηՓ˥٥Τפʤ˱ǤQ餷ơiʼ롣٥ΤΚiߤ˓eʤ顢錄һˤǥ󥯤ˤĤƿ Benno feels reluctant to introduce others, but to be honest, its a problem even if you postpone the job you asked for. Id like to ask for a place to deliver surely. ֲ（ˤϡīη⡣Ǥ⡢滭ˤ褦˼ä顢̶ճȤθߤ󥯤ɡäȴäơ^ˤϡŴйΰ滭äīǺΤȤʤΤʣäԽ}ߡäƤߤ룿Ȥ⡢ҽ}ߡϲ줿A뤫顢滭}ˤϤä򤫤ʤͤ ˕rˡʤdζ֤ƤǤ磿ԤäĸHһwûʳ(ä礯)󥯤Խ}ߤ⥯äƤߤȤϤ뤱ɡɤ⤳ϤϵIäƤ뤳ȤǤǤĤȲϤBΤ If Benno-san is difficult to introduce because of the relationship, can I have someone else introduce me? ʤƿڼtåץ`Υ`ƹ̤᤿͡}ߤԑ]ˤƤ⤽ɡǤϺΤʹФͣ åġޥϺΤԤäƤ Is your other person a Frida? Ƥ뤳Ȥ֤˿ڤ©Ƥ顢„ƤФǤԷ֤ФǴ𤨤ޤǡΤޤޤǤ Benno opened his eyes. I thought Frida would know a different workshop from Benno, but it was rejected before I gave her name. ΤˤƤ⡢ϤBΤyúUPΕrͬ褦ˡޤú򤫤Ƥ뤷ʤΤ `󡢤Ǥ⡢`äơz(ˤ)`֤褦˼С֤뤫顢ʤωäƤɡ I cant help it. Lets talk to the master of the workshop and introduce another workshop. ᔤһIʤä핤˱Ȥ٤ȡϤޤϤ֤䤹ʤäƤ롣핤ϴ_gy׶Ȥ¤äƤϤ ͤåġΕrͬǡҤȤޤԇƷ餤ʤȡΤäԤäƤ狼äƤ館ʤͣ Now, Id like an ink workshop first. I want ink. Rather, even if there is only a board, its useless if there is no ink. 錄٥Τμ礫\褦ˤƥåĤˆȡåĤϤȼ롣 QޤäΤɤʥ󥯤 When I asked for ink several times, Benno stood up after scratching his head several times. Hold me up and walk out to leave the room. 滭Υ󥯤ˤʤꤽƬöˤäƤߤ롣һǤΤǡ}衹 һwB͡ȥåĤԤȡåĤϴ󤭤Ϣ¤ޤ}BƤʤäΤȡ Marc takes Mine and goes around the ink and woodworking workshops. Lutz, come. ؤΤ󤫤Υץ쥼Ȥ裿B櫓ʤǤ磿 ʣäȥޥ󹤷ŤƤ˼äΤˡޤæʤꤽ Yes, my husband ԤäƥåĤä褦ˡǤ⡢꤬Ҋ褦Цä I went to a store selling ink while being held by Benno. Therefore, I check the price of the ink on the shelf, and feel the distance to the printing business because of the high price. Are there other inks? I dont sell here. If you really care, go directly to the workshop. Listening to the location of the workshop where Benno is making ink beside me, I headed to the craftsmans street. When I go to a craftsmans ink workshop, I feel a stuffy nose with miscellaneous odors. I got Benno down and walked myself into the workshop. Its unusual for a customer to come directly here. What is it for? Since ink is needed only by rich people who can read and write characters, it seems to be ordered at a store that handles it, not at a workshop. No one seems to come to a workshop that smells like a medicine. The master of the workshop, with black spots all over the face and clothes, gazes at us with a suspicious face. Extracting pigments and blending inks is a fine job. A man who seems nervous. I want to know what kind of ink is made Type? In my question, my parents looked down on me, making the eyebrows between the eyebrows even deeper, even though they were normal. Yes, how are you making it? Miss-chan, the recipe isnt something to teach The parent who screamed when he told me that he wouldnt talk, seems to finish the talk, and I hurry to add words. I dont want to know how to make I want to know the type of ink. Gables ( Mosshoku [ 19459097]) Is it a Lamp Black ink, or a high viscosity ink? I want to know that. What? What? Since I dont know the name of the ink type in this world, it doesnt seem to work for my parents at all. Im desperately thinking if I cant identify the type of ink in the words I know, to get some information. Well, how many types of ink do you handle here? Ink is ink. There is only one Parents give up their shoulders, not to ask for anything else. Tell me how to make this, so please tell me what kind of ink you are making Ah After closing his eyes lightly in a troublesome manner, his parents slowly crawled. Perhaps Curry ( Mossy ) Assuming that ink was made I will explain the process as easily and as easily as possible. The dye is removed from the plant lobes, fermented, iron ions mixed with iron salt, and the bark of the tree Thats it! Why do you know! The sighing parent has ridden the previously troublesome expression and embarked on himself. With so much momentum I ask while stepping back one step. There are no other types, right? Is there other ink? From the reaction of the parents who narrowed their eyes, it seems that they are really here Gables ( Mosshoku ) It seems that they only handle ink. I couldnt wipe off my disappointment, and I dropped my shoulders and shook my head. If you havent made it, its better to buy it at a store than order it here? Oh, but wait a minute! Why do you know? Whatever you say, just because youre interested, just remember Hiding behind Benno and answering, the parent slowly exhales. After crossing his arms and thinking for a while, he went back one step. Miss-chan, did you say there is more ink? Yes, I said. Is it true? When I looked up a little and looked up at the parent, the parent shook his head with a bitter face. No Miss-chan, whats your name? Gilbertas Benno is a guardian. If you have a story, ask me. Thats it. Thats not disturbing. When Benno holds my mouth and stops driving himself, he picks me up and returns a spear. For me who was holding up Bennos back, the gaze of his master was thrown from the front. It s Gilberta. I understand. Leave the ink workshop and head to the wood workshop. On the way, I was receiving Bennos sermon. What do you mean suddenly? Huh? I just checked the type of ink? Its a little more Oh, its impossible for you I didnt intend to sell the fight, but I think I just talked about it moderately. But what else do you say here because there are no ink types? I dont think that ink or printing ink can be understood. I was expecting it when I heard that there was one kind of ink, but it was made gallic ( ) It was only ink. Curry ( Mossy ) Inks were commonly used in Europe It is. Widely used because of its ease of manufacture, durability, and high water resistance. Unlike ink, it has the advantage that it adheres well to writing on parchment and cannot be erased by rubbing or washing. However, since iron is mixed and oxidized, the dried ink is entangled between the fibers and the writing surface is corroded. Compared to parchment, plant paper is faster to corrode, and in some decades or years, there may be holes in the letters. It can be said that there is a problem with using it for newborn babies and books that you want to keep. Trombe paper, which does not burn easily, seems to be nothing more than iron oxidation, but this time it is too expensive to raise. Is it better to make ink yourself? If you write on plant paper, ink may be more suitable. Curry ( Mosshoku ) Even if the ink is diluted, it becomes more neutral It may be good, but it can be a fight for vested interests. Curry ( Mossy ) It seems better to develop ink other than ink. Ann? Do you sell to the Ink Association from the front? Why are you so excited? Im not going to sell another fight I dont think Im more peaceful and comfortable than Benno-san, who is fighting. If you have a lot of ink, you just have to buy it and youve got to make it, but its troublesome, but basically I dont like fighting. ?Benno screams with no objection to my objection and starts walking. I was thinking about ink by myself, as Benno walked. Ink may be better for plant paper, but if you want to make a print, Id like some ink with some viscosity. Wait a minute. Is it possible to make some oil paint or Iwa Paint or Iwa Paint ? The crayons get dirty when rubbed, so they are not suitable for prints and picture books. Together with a mother who said, You may be interested in this? During the Reino period Carved ( Mosshoku ] 19459098] I have made ink, oily paints and crayons, but I was able to buy all these materials at the store. Here, it is difficult to prepare equipment and materials. Crayons are hardened in lipstick and lip balm cases. Thats the case with sealed containers for painting, but what should I use here? Hey, Lutz. What are you talking about? Because what youre thinking is leaking out of your mouth, you just have to listen to it. Until you get an answer in your own way. Is that so Regardless of what you make, it is difficult to align the pigments. I wonder if I can only collect cocoons again, just as I did with pencils. Well, unlike the past, now glue ( Niwa ) If you want to get wax, youll get it, so the conditions have changed a lot Compared to when I didnt have the money to buy a nail, its still easier to get the material. The difficulty level will surely be lower than that time. Hey, Lutz. Its the same as on paper. If you dont make a prototype for the time being, you wouldnt know if you wanted something like this? When I ask Lutz to get out of Bennos shoulder, Lutz gives up his shoulder. Did you decide? What kind of ink would you make? Im going to make something from one end that will be the ink for the prints. I made a picture book because it was the best. When I told Lutz that we would do our best together, Lutz exhaled. Did you not give up the picture book yet? Your baby is a gift from your sister? You cant give up? Is it right? I thought I was finally settled down, but it seems to be busy again Talking so, Lutz laughed as if he was in trouble, but as he found a reward. Chapter 112 Q I decided to make ink, but I cant make ink right away. First, you must go to Siegs Woodworking Studio and have your parent introduce you to another woodworking workshop. When I arrived at the woodworking workshop, the assistant in front of me worked fine at the counter. Raise your face and turn your smile toward you. Hey, Benno, Siegs brother Call your parent Assisting Bennos words, the assistant immediately turns over and enters the back. After hearing a small voice crying, Master!, The right arm was thick, and the mother of the heels came out quietly, paying off the wood scraps on the clothes. Hey, Benno-san. Im sorry, but I still havent finished the waist wall. Oh, I want you to introduce another woodworking workshop today what do you mean? Parents make their eyes steep as if they were cool. Benno gave up his shoulder lightly while watching the situation. It doesnt mean that the contract is closed separately. The delivery time of my order is late. I cant accept any other work anymore? Is there a woodworking studio? I would like to order a job of Koitsu When Benno said, pushing me forward, his master relaxed his expression. And while looking at me from the top to the bottom, I boil the potatoes. Huh. Then, Ill turn it around to Ingo. Ill go The master told me that he took me to a workshop called Ingo. It seems that the reason why the parents go together is to let them know exactly who they are by introducing them directly. There seem to be various power relationships between workshops. Ingo seems to be a young parent who has just recently become independent. Although it is young, it seems that it is a little older than Benno, but considering that there are many people who are called parents, those who are over 40 years old, if you are in your 30s, you will be in a fairly young category. I cant accept it with my house this time. How about Ingo? Speaking of which, there was a huge job in it. Will you bite this one? Are you decided on another matter? Your customer is this little girl. The rest is good. Saying that, the master of Sieg returns. The parent who was called Ingo looked down at me and looked angry. Its a little stuffy, but I cant help being a child who doesnt seem to have finished the baptismal ceremony. I want to prepare a board for winter handicrafts, so be sure to keep only the delivery date I specify the board size and place an order. This year, the retirement and playing card making are the winter handicrafts at the orphanage. For the Reversi stand, draw a line on the thick board with the ink you made and write the squares, and for the stone, cut the board into small pieces and apply ink to only one side. If the size fits in a square, Im glad that it doesnt hinder the game even if its not round. By the way, if you make chess pieces, you can play together on the same board. However, the chess pieces are dismissed because they are complex in shape. The level is too high for the first woodworking class planned at the orphanage. A shogi piece is a substitute. Its easy to make it, because you only have to write your name on the board. Is Shogi different from chess? [Since no one knows that, you can decide the movement of the piece, the name, etc.] Yes, I m the rule. I thought about making the playing cards out of paper, but the cost of a board is lower than that of paper. And since it is Japanese paper made at Mine Kobo, I think that it is not suitable for playing cards unless it is modified or processed. If it is made of thin plates, it will be safe for children to handle it a little roughly. The colors and marks may be left as they are, but it may be better to think about what to do with J, Q, and K. Its too hard to draw a picture. Anyway, what do you use for such a large number of boards? Align the guild card and pay the advance to the ingo. With the guild card of the studio manager, it seemed that the creditworthiness increased as soon as I could pay the money, and the ingo was in a slightly broken attitude. So its a winter handicraft? The details are secret. Enjoy it after its done. If it sells well, Id like next year Isnt that over the next year? Ingo showed with thumb the direction the parent left. Bennos exclusive work is in that workshop, but I havent made a clear decision yet. I will make a decision after looking at the quality of work and the credit of the delivery date. Hey, soft Let me deliver to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Oh, this is my best regards in the future After finishing the order for the board, I returned to the store while being held by Benno. When you return to the store, you sit on the table in the back room. In front of Benno and Lutz, I was immediately blamed for questions about future plans. Now, do not wash! When I hit Ben and the table, I saw Benno grabbing me, and thought it was like an investigation into a criminal drama. What are you doing? I am not doing anything wrong. I am atonement. Innocent What are you talking about, Abu. What will you say is all about what you do now? What do you use that board for? What do you do with ink? How do you make it? Do you have any vomit? Lutz embarked from the side to give up Bennos momentum. Bring your eyebrows as if in trouble and get your opinion. Because there is a trade-off with Mine Kobos paper making. Its a problem if you dont have a plan. Isnt it necessary to make something to go to the forest? Uh wait a moment. I want to sort out my head. Take out the writing board and write out what to make and what you need. Board and ink for toy making. You can see that the inside of your head is organized by writing: To make ink. While I was organizing my head, Benno and Lutz seemed to be preparing notes, and wooden bills and ink were prepared. We are planning to make Reversi , Shogi pieces and Trump for winter handicrafts. The things necessary to make this are board and ink. [19459002 ] ?Take my eyebrows and tilt my head like Benno sings in my words. What are the items that I have arranged now? Its a toy similar to Carta, but unlike Carta, adults can play Huh? I think its perfect for killing winter time next year When a snowstorm occurs, it should be a killing of time while locked in the house. I get tired of just handwork. The poor are trying to make small changes by hand, but what is the rich man doing? No matter what you make, ink is essential, so I want to make ink as soon as possible. Did you say you would make another ink in the ink workshop? Yes. If the ink is made using a completely different method from the one made in the workshop, you dont need permission to make it, and you wont be complaining, isnt it? If the manufacturing method is kept secret or if it is made in a workshop that is approved by the association, there is a risk that it will get caught in contract magic. If you make it yourself, it violates something and you may be penalized. Well, I dont know how to make it, but if its new here, it wont get caught up in contract witchcraft, and it wont require someones permission. Just laugh with your nose, but youll be exploring and gathering information here because youve said something extra to the parent of the ink studio That? Did I say anything extra? Im going to say only the minimum necessary, but its strange. Benno caught up with me as I tilted my head. What if it wasnt just that I knew how to make the ink I was making, and that there was some other ink and I knew how to make it? Eh? But the current ink production method was to identify the type of ink, and the new ink information was also for the preparation of the mind. I think it would be better to sell the manufacturing method to the Ink Association and have it mass-produced, so it s not too much. Benno closes his eyebrows and holds his temples. After shaking my head several times to say I couldnt understand, I scorned me. Wait a moment. Would you sell the recipe to the Ink Association? Yes, wasnt it difficult for Benno to collide with vested interests when he made the Plant Paper Association? Otto, who is still helping, is still struggling with soldiers. You cant keep up with the number of employees because your hands are too wide? It s impossible to divide ink into a manufacturing method and create a new association. If you want to do it, let s throw it. The Plant Paper Association was made before I knew it, and somehow still has enough manpower, so I give up. However, I have heard from Lutz that Benno has been working hard with his relatives to create a plant paper association in the other towns and to make a workshop. Even an Italian restaurant that started to compete against Irze was stuck in a non-professional business, so Marc had a hard time. On top of this, I think the new ink association is reckless. I sometimes get a headache when I hear your opinion. What do you think is profitable? Because Im not a merchant, but a priestess apprenticeship? If you dont get a lot of attention at the Mine workshop, its better to spread out the recipe and make it in various places to lower the unit price. Lutz, listening to Bennos conversation with me, exhales slowly. And it returns the story that was off the road. Minner and husband, what about the business about ink after the ink is complete? What do you prepare to make ink? Well, I thought of something that could become ink, ink , oil paint , Gutenberg ink , crayon , but only crayon was the only print ink Because it is not suitable, I will postpone it for the time being. I still dont understand Mines explanation. So what should I prepare? I drop my eyes on the writing board. Pigment is a material for making color, but the easiest pigment to make black is ú ( [ Soot ) If you use candy as a raw material, any ink will turn black, so you must first collect candy. To make ink, mix with koji and glue ( Nika ) . For oil-based paints, knead straw and dry oil together. For the sake of convenience, I called the Gutenberg ink, a highly viscous early printing ink that was boiled. Flaxseed ( Ama ] 19459080] Can be made with oil and firewood. The ink I know is made from rapeseed oil, sesame oil soot and pine smoke, but I cant make a choice for the prototype, right? I wonder if I should clean up and collect the chimneys . I did it last year, this. ӛ Revived memories of being cleaned by my mother with a rag cloth to make a pencil. Eventually Lutz would have cleaned his house to collect the amount of firewood. Oh, I did it. But my mothers are pleased and the materials gather, arent they? If so, Ill do my niece, come here for cleaning. Benno takes a flight. The chimney and firewood must be cleaned before winter. It would be nice if the materials gathered. Can Benno-san give me a chimney cleaning fee? Oh, lets increase the amount of salmon without hassle Benno grinned at what he was planning. Im not sure, but it would be nice if more materials were added. What would you do if the moths gathered? What else would you have? ú Gathering ú, Lutz writes on his writing board and looks at me. I looked down on my writing board, and I needed the ink for the ink glue ( ] Confirm that it is. The next thing is glue? The glue is a strong glue that can be taken from the skin and bone marrow of cows, pigs, and other animals, and is used to knead and make books to make ink . Sometimes used to harden spine cover Hey, animal skin and bone marrow It will soon be a winter season, and if you process pork at an orphanage, will it be collected? Yeah Yeah I remembered the place where a pig was crawled in a rural area and hung it for a moment. Now that Im used to it, I think I can endure without losing my mind or crying, but Im not strong enough to resist the dismantling of the flesh. Pork processing at an orphanage? Have you ever done it? Benno tilts his head. I also think that food is always a blessing from God, and even the calphe bowls have never experienced pork processing for orphanage children who have never seen them. I dont think it is absolutely If so, Ill get ready for winter too, so will I order with the orphanage? I am saved! Thank you Every year I fall down with heat, and I have never participated in the processing of pork in my neighborhood. I ask Bennos words to put my hands together. Can the skin be done with the skin and bones? I know somehow how to make it, but Ive never made glue , but its so versatile that I want to make anything successful. Glue is obtained by immersing animal skins, bones, etc. in lime water to remove unwanted things such as hair, boiled, concentrated, hardened and dried. It seems that water taken from skin rather than bone is more water resistant. I want to remove it from the skin if possible, but the first priority should be completion. Since the main component of glue is a kind of collagen and protein, ink handmade by amateurs will rot if left too much. It is difficult to use unexpectedly because it tends to rot at high temperatures and high humidity in summer, and it hardens when the temperature is too low. So you need lime to make glue What is it? Look, you use it when you make a house? That white wall Ah, lime? The word for lime here came out from Lutzs mouth. lime is also used in mortar, so if you are the father of Lutz, who is working in architecture, you should know where to buy. Thats right, Lutz. Can you ask Uncle Dide about where to buy? Okay Lime This is like ash from paper, can I buy it a little? Yes Unlike when he first made paper, Lutz was able to write letters, his parents were once allowed to become merchants, and the materials were ready for money. There was no money to free, and there were few materials that could be used with consent from parents, so the situation surrounding them changed a little in a year compared to when they were idle. Lutz, who was crisply writing, looked up at me when I was thinking about that. Is there anything else I need? Well, if its just ink, its okay to use ú and glue. For oily paints, [ flaxseed ( ) Oil is also necessary, but Benno may know this? When I looked at Benno, Lutz also looked at it. Benno was thinking while scratching his head, but slowly swung his head. I have never heard of it? What is it? There is linen in the cloths handled in the store, and hemp yarns are also sold? So, linseed oil that can squeeze hemp seeds is also sold somewhere I think. Oh, linseed oil. Then you know oil isnt so cheap? Replying to Bennos words with an ambiguous smile. Even if its not cheap, you can only buy it. I only have to buy it. I cant just start growing to get the seeds of hemp, and I dont have a press to buy seeds. It s better to compare the price of the seeds with the price of the press and consider what to do next year. I see There are other dry oils I can think of, but I think it is easier to get linseed oil made for making cloth than safflower oil or sunflower oil. Neither safflower nor sunflower have ever seen around here. If you have all these ingredients, you can make the simplest and simplest ink. The rest is equipment. Kneading with a mortar on a hard surface such as marble. It s the best way. Is there a strange tool like when making paper? I shake my head to Bennos question. No, you dont need a lot of tools. You can start with a kneading board, a kneading stick, a sealed container for storage, a pate spatula, etc. You can probably find a tool by asking a drawing studio. Isnt it mom working for the dyeing workshop and listening to it? I understand. Then, prepare your own materials and bring them to the Mine workshop. Benno concluded and we broke up. ú Collecting potatoes is delightful for both mother and Aunt Carla, so it is two birds with one stone, but its also normal for me to overheat and fall down. While I was collecting firewood at my house and fell down with heat, Lutz cleaned up the main workshop and Bennos house and collected firewood. As my husband said, the cocoon doubled without any hassle Lutz, who came to visit, reported so. Benno talked to Corinna about Lutzs cleaning of firewood and chimneys to collect firewood, and he gathered firewood from his house using Otto and gave it to Lutz. Otto-san is a real love slave. Youll never go against Corinna. After that, the gray priests did their best Huh? The gray priests who heard Lutz gathering firewood must clean before the winter, so the blue priest fireplace, each kitchen kiln and chimney are cleaned It seems that he collected up. He told me that it was Gill who cleaned my wall and fireplace. Thanks to that, there are quite a lot of moths gathered in the main workshop. Really? My husband bought linseed oil and I asked my dad to buy lime. I asked the craft studio and ordered it from the workshop that handles the tools. 19459002] It seems that materials and tools are gathering more and more in the workshop while I fell down with heat. Human sea tactics are amazing. Because the winter preparations are a little ahead, lets postpone the glue and make ink that can be made with oil. So, make a print and print it. Oh, order a plate for prints. But I think ink is a prototype, is Hanko better? Lutz, what do you think? Mine, dont get so excited. First of all, you cant do anything without lowering the heat? Mowing When the heat falls, lets make it from oil-based paint. Chapter 113 Dad, please What? Talk to my father who brought water to me who was sleeping in bed without falling down. I wrote a mirror letter with a pencil and sculpted it so that it could be a sign on a tree that was large enough to be held in my hand. What are you doing, this? Nfufu, use it to check ink Huh. If I dont catch my fever, Ill never see it even after it is finished. Two days have passed since I asked my father. Although the fever finally fell, it would be better to see the situation a little more, because it is absolutely excited if you go to the workshop between Lutz and the family, or it is better to go because it is certain that it will excite and heat up Or was discussed. Oh, I Mine only wants to go, so keep silent! Yes Because everyone agreed with Turis words, I was not allowed to participate in the discussion. Since I am free, I keep fishing in the storeroom and look for thin plates. Wrap a rag around the board in the corner of the kitchen that everyone is discussing, and then wrap the bamboo skin over it to avoid damaging the paper. Ufufu, Maren ( Barn ) A product was created. You will need it when making prints. It seems that the conclusion came out by the time when Maren was completed, and today we could go to the temple from tomorrow by watching the situation. My motivation is all out. Prepared by the fathers father, the soap and the used clothes that can be thrown away dirty. Im looking forward to it, Lutz Mana Lutz seems to be looking forward to making new things, and he is thrilled. Hey, Mine. How do you make it? You cant get out of hand? Could you explain it first? It is said that the blue priest apprentice is not allowed to practice in the workshop. I nodded and started explaining to Lutz. When you make a paint, its a small amount, because it mixes more beautifully. First, youll put a spear on a marble base. Then you make a hollow in the middle with your fingertips and linseed oil there. Add a little bit and mix with a pate spatula.If you dont have enough oil, just add a drop at a time if you really dont have enough. Talking while showing the amount of firewood and the amount of oil by hand, Lutz slightly broke his eyebrows. how long is it just? I cant say anything because it depends on the pigment. When I made it in the past, it took 20 minutes Well, it was just about the time that the water in the soup pan boiled, but if you used a different pigment, Even if it was completed, there was a difference that it was not finished yet. Kneading until the luster comes out. Even if there is spirit and guts, it gets quite tired. Teaching in the cooking time, she opened her eyes as if she was surprised. Is it possible to make it? Mine? I used to be strong and energetic. I was often told that I was a cheerful child as long as I read the book. Because the School library was a Full-time award . I am far from strong now Talk to Lutzs words. Without such a body, I have to think that there should have been much more I could do. Now Im going to the workshop Yeah, Im going to say hello to everyone Ah. Waiting leisurely [Fran is waiting at the entrance of the temple, so when Lutz hands me over to Fran, he goes to the workshop with a light gait. I slept for a while and decided to go to the room and meet up with everyone. After finishing greetings to the side servants in the room, I decided to make ink immediately, and Rosina stopped me. I dont know what to make, but Im going to practice Feshpil rather than going to the studio, Mine I finally got down, got permission to go out, and I thought I could start making ink, but an unexpected disturber came out. But Rosina Every day practice is very important for musical instruments. Mine has already been resting for five days. To regain the intuition, more than double the usual practice 5 times in 5 days? Rosinas eyes began to shine happily in the practice of 5x. Seriously. Rosina would have to practice 5 times seriously. I dont have a hard time reading books all day, but, just as I enjoy, Rosina is a person who can live with music. I immediately shake my head and shake it. No! Thank you as always. I will do my best seriously! Now, please Rosina smiled and gave out the smaller Feshpeel. I receive it and set it up. As a review, I tried to play the first task, but as Rosina says, while I was sleeping with heat, my bad arm fell. It is not possible to proceed to the second task. I felt cold and sweated and practiced seriously until the third bell rang. I was well focused When the bell of 3 rings, Rosina smiles and praises me. I am happy unconditionally to be praised by a beautiful woman. Now, lets go to the workshop! When I thought, the next time, Fran stood out, The chief is waiting. Oh, that franc I want to go to the workshop I am helping the chief in the morning. I was worried about the work of the chief because Mine was enthusiastic for a while and I was worried. Let s do it franc doesnt seem to take a step. It is also true that I was worried because I was resting for a while. However, I want to go to the workshop. I want to make ink by throwing the poppys help to help the priest. Oh Franc If you are in the afternoon, I will not say anything. I will accompany you. Mine-sama, you have to be able to smile and smile without showing emotions at such times. And there are many things that you have to do even if you do nt like it. I couldnt argue with Rosinas opinion, who was not good at computing, with the wooden bills piled up on the table, Lets handle them by noon. Its impossible for me to laugh at you in such a situation. Even though I thought so, I felt like I was crying and smiling. Rosinas opinion is correct. I understand. Ill go to the chief I went to the chiefs room, dropping my shoulders. I dont hate organizing documents for help, but today it feels awkward just because I know its fun first. Oh, it looks like hes finally recovered. Come here At the same time as I met my face, I received a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping from the chief priest. As I grabbed it, I heard the voice of the chief priest. It seems that the gray priests who were in the orphanage very early this year were all cleaning up the fireplace and chimney, but what are you planning? Dont tell me that people dont know what youre trying to do. I just wanted to make ink that fits the plant paper. The gray priests gathered spiders as their raw material. 19459002] When I talked about the reason, the priest chief sighed while holding the head lightly. I understand. I understand that it is necessary for the workshop. However, keep in mind not to buy the temple heads wrath by doing too flashy. Yes I have forgotten to carelessly because I havent seen my face recently, but there was a troublesome person called the temple head. Is it only me who thinks I will buy the anger of the temple chief? After finishing the lunch with the priest s help, I finally started making ink. Lutz seems to have predicted that I will be detained in the morning, and seems to have taken the lead in making paper. If you rest for five days, youll have a lot of things to do! Mine needs to cool down. Its already cold In the workshop, cocoons collected by everyone, linseed oil purchased by Benno, lime purchased by Lutz, tools prepared in groups of three, etc. were placed in a row. I have heard that everyone has helped collect cocoons. I am very happy. Today I would like to make ink. This is a job that requires a lot of power, Please concentrate on paper making as usual except for the gray priest who is an adult. Thanks to everyone and distribution of work, ink making is started. Lutz, please please The first is Lutz. Lutz, who seems to have remembered exactly what he explained, puts a spear on the marble base, dents the middle with his finger and drips a little. Begin to knead it evenly with Patehera. I have a memory of oil paints, so I dont think it will fail. However, the quality of the finished product may not be so good because it is not particular about the quality of the candy or oil. It looks like its been mixed well. Should we use a kneading stick? It is better to make a small amount of paint and it is better kneaded, so Lutz started with a small amount, but it seems to be doing well. When it is mixed as a whole, change to a kneading stick and knead, knead, knead. Just knead. ?Sweet comes out on the forehead, making the face bright red, and Lutz kneads ink with all his might. Good luck, Lutz! I am an apprentice of a blue priest, so I cant get out of hand, and if I get out of hand, its just in the way. Because I have a lot of power to do this. Regardless of the Reino period, I cant help now. As I thought it would be difficult for my child to be physically strong, I was preparing a gray priest as a substitute, but Lutz did not squeak and did it all the way to the end. If you can gloss and stick this much, youll be fine I immediately took out my fathers stamp, put the finished paint on it, and pushed it into the failed fallen paper in the workshop. I could push the word Mine. A buzzing mushroom arises from the surroundings. you really got ink I can do it with firewood and oil Gray priests who first saw the creation of a new product looked at oily paint with a rounded eye. Apparently, it was half-doubt about whether it was really possible to use firewood and oil. Probably, I think that the painting studio has a similar way of making, but there is no chance for the priests to see it. Perhaps the method of making the paint may be treated as an out-of-doors. Then, try to make the gray priests little by little. The ink you made will be put here. ?Franch takes a pottery for oily paint and asks Lutz to put the paint into it. Lutz, please wash your hands and face with this soap and take a break. One of the gray priests starts making ink instead of Lutz. The other two brought different tools and started making them together. Put a little oil in the bowl and keep mixing. While the gray priest worked hard, I used the oily paint I made to write letters on paper with a sharpened nib, or to write a line on a board, Check the state of the paint. Viscosity is too high to use as a substitute for ordinary ink. It is difficult to use unless it melts more. However, there seems to be no problem to use it as ink for prints. To be strong, prints would be difficult without the rollers used in class. There is a difference in ink thickness. I want a roller or at least something like a brush. What about the ink, Mine? Lutz, who washed his hands and face, returned. Still, the black of the fingertips has not completely dropped. A strong soap may also be needed. Thats a success. I want other colors in this tone Other colors? Can we make colors? Lutz rounds his eyes. I replied, If you have a pigment, the process is the same. Other colors are not impossible. The problem is where and how to get the pigment. What is a pigment other than amber? As far as I know, the main thing is crushed minerals. To put it simply, crush colored stones to powder and knead them with oil just like black. Ocher and iron oxide have been used as dyes since prehistoric times, and can be obtained from lapis lazuli and azurite. Petal ( Bengala ] ) and Dust ( Shinsha ) I think its relatively famous. However, it is another question whether I can discriminate even if I see a rough state here. Hey, Mine. Who will do it by crushing the stone until it is powdered? No, I shook my head to Lutz, who asked me if I would do it. Im not going to let Lutz do the work of grinding the stones into pieces. It would be impossible for a childs body. Is there anyone who does such a job? Wow? I heard about pigments in my mothers dyeing studio, but if the number of people I want increases, the price of the dye goes up, so I hate it. When I consulted with my mother about pigments, I used to give up on raw materials to be used as dyes even when the number of painting studios increased. Please stop making Mine give up. Mom, I ca nt go to work. I dont want to imitate my mother losing her job. If you collect it from stone yourself, it will be difficult, though not impossible, to purchase pigments as a mine studio. And, unfortunately, I dont even know where the minerals that are pigments can be taken. Its natural that Ive only been to the forest in the city and nearby. If I know where it is, can I collect the ocher most easily? It must be shattered to make it into a pigment, but its already quite small. Why do you shatter? Lutzs face insists that I absolutely hate it. There is no equipment to crush stones and there is no strength, so it seems better to give up now. If you go to a stone merchant like a wood merchant, there may be pieces of stone. Its hard to break it up. How to procure the paint, go to the picture studio and ask Like the dyeing studio, there is a high possibility of being hated, but when I made a suggestion, Rutz shook his head loosely. Anyway, my husband told me that he refused to paint anyway, he said. Ah, after all, do you go out of the door? While talking about such a story, three gray priests created oil-based paint. It seems that he was able to do faster than Lutz because of his power in adults. Looking at the paint that accumulates in the pottery, the edge of the lips rises without happiness. The boy was successful, and I had to postpone adding more colors, and next I would make a picture book with woodcuts To do so, the scriptures must be rewritten for children and permission from the priest must be obtained for any problems. Because ink is a hard job, dont end today. Im an army. Yeah, Im a papermaker, but can you make a little thicker paper for picture books? I understand. Mine thinks about the picture book in the room and take a break. Hey Now that the oil-based paint has been completed, I want to move on to making a picture book. I cheered all the paper-making kids in the workshop and returned to the room. When heading to the office desk, I immediately rewrite the scriptures on the paper I received from Benno for children. Because its a picture book, you dont need much detail, and the language should be as simple as possible. Write and re-read. There seems to be no problem. Ask the priest for permission to make a picture book. Oh, yes. If you make a picture book, you have to consult with Vilma Rosina, can you come to the orphanage? I was able to talk to Vilma. If a man goes to see Vilma, who is not good at him, Rosina is better than Franca. I thought of that, and when I talked to Rosina, who received practical guidance from Franc at the table, Rosina, who was staring at the wooden bill, smiled. The calculation seems to have been painful. Fran, Maine is calling, so Ill go there Fran stands up and brings several wooden cards to Rosina who has begun to clean up. Now, please give this to Vilma. Vilma doesnt seem to be very good at computing, but its a problem if you cant do it as long as you have the girls ward. Rosina, who was given a wooden bill in the middle of the calculation to the franc, and also handed a wooden bill related to the girls wing, flashed lightly and then smiled. Im smart As expected, it is a shrine maiden. I dont show any upset pieces. Rosina brings ink, paper, and board to the orphanage. Since the children are working in the workshop, during that time, Vilma seems to be cleaning and making soup. He is an orphanage mother. Oh, Mine, Rosina is with you Virma greeted me with a soft smile and I was hung up and smiled. My side service is a beautiful candy and it is really an eye candy. What should I do for you today? I was seated in the cafeteria and I was seated. After Rosina was behind me, I told Vilma about todays requirements. Today, Mine says you want to talk about a picture book. I want Virma to draw a picture. And this is a document I received from Fran. Vilma turned pale with a heart on the wooden bills. Rosina laughs with a smile when she finds a good friend to overcome. Im fine, Vilma. Because I can do it even if I dont like it. Calculation and art are the same thing, practice and familiarity are important. Hey, Mine? Yes. If you get used to it, you will make fewer mistakes and speed up. Lets overcome this weakness together with Vilma. Yes I had Vilma and Rosina read the texts compiled for children and pointed out some strange or overcut parts. In order to make it easier to remember the letters, Vilma suggested that all the words used in the carta could be put in, and corrected the sentences with all the pain. In the meantime, Vilma drew a picture about half of the A5 size board. Thank you, Vilma. Ill carve it and make a picture book. Lets write the continuation after seeing the finish Yes, Im looking forward to it The woodblock sketch was completed, and when I came back to the room, Lutz was waiting in the form of a demon. Mine, you said you should take a break in the room? That? Didnt you say, think about the story of the picture book? Is it different? Apparently it was a little wrong. I was angry with Lutz because I didnt rest quietly in my room. Chapter 114 I also added a mirror letter in the text of the picture book to the woodblocks drawn by Vilma. I will bring the finished wood block back to Lutz and have it carved. Although it was quite a fine picture, I was worried that it would be okay, but Rutz said, If you give me money by ordering from Mine, Ralph or Sieg will take the lead It was. While Lutz and his brothers carved woodblocks, I asked the priest to make a request for a visit to make a picture book of the scriptures and to get permission from the children. did. Even though it would be easy for children, I thought that it would be better to get permission because it would make a picture book with a modified scripture. When I was thinking of doing something new, I wanted to listen to it properly, was given a meeting date, and was again passed through a hidden room. I think its okay if there are only eavesdropping magic tools, but it seems that you cant decide if you dont listen to the story whether its good or bad for others to see what you bring. Its a scripture for children seems to be useful for memorizing letters and sentences Yes, Im going to make it with a picture book and Im thinking that orphans will learn the letters with this To orphans? What is it for? The priest squintly squints, but there is no good reason. I just wanted to raise the literacy rate from a familiar place. If you serve either side, you will learn, and it will be difficult for the craftsmen at Mine Kobo, who are planning to make a future copy, to be unable to read the product book. The idea as a merchant? Yes, I want to add more customers The priest who read the text corrected for children asked, Well, that would be good. And staring at me, I narrowed my golden eyes close to orange. Mine, where did you get your education? Huh? The priests words were abruptly overwhelmed, and the smiling face that had been stuck disappeared, and the face was strengthened. Bakubaku and the heart began to make disgusting sounds, and the blood that flowed quickly became faster. I dont understand what you mean I dont really understand. I dont know where the question came from. Without taking his gaze to explore my reaction, the chief bounced with paper and fingers on a paper spelled out for a child while holding it in his hand. The text is too organized. Reading a scripture that is long and difficult to say, grabbing the main points, and turning it into simple words that even children can understand is not easy. I dont think its possible for a person who didnt even know the word when I read and read the scriptures for the first time at the baptism The chest and the back of the chest are thrilling. It seems that this was the first time I showed the chief priest a sentence I thought of myself. The help of the paperwork was calculated exclusively because I was not yet familiar with the exchanges of the nobility, and all the paperwork and letters to be submitted were made under the guidance of Fran. I was taught to become a merchant apprentice, but I dont understand the words I use every day, so it is too unnatural as a sentence written by a commoners girl who needs to correct a franc to give a letter That would be true. Do you mean you did well? Oh, well done. Its like being in another country who has been educated in another language but just didnt know the letters to use here. I draw my lips in an eye that looks like a spy. Is the priest who led it so far in one sentence, or is it stupid that I never thought that my writing ability was abnormal? But both. Slowly exhale, desperately thinking. Unlike Lutz, I dont trust the priest to be able to speak everything. The priest seems to be a little different from the blue priest here, because the priest is not acting as a priest, but acting as a nobility. I have no idea how a person with great power will deal with the foreign object of me. Principal, I was born and raised in this city. I have never been out of the gates except to go to the forest. I first discovered that there was another country. Mine has never really left this city. Even when I was young, it was rare to get out of the house. It is clear that there is no opportunity for education. It seems that the suspicions could not be erased from the eyes of the chief priest, too. Oh, I know. The result of the survey I did was not suspicious but I cant understand In the relationship with the priest who had been kept good to some extent until now, if there is such a suspicion, there will be no blue priest who seems to be on my side in the temple. The reason that I can work without looking at other blue priests is because the chief priest intervenes. Now, what is enshrined by the chief is that there is no safety net in the tightrope in a temple society where the right and left are still unknown. That is a problem. Im really in trouble. ?The answer to the priest must be something, but lies are not meaningful to the priest. Unlike the priesthoods good memory, I dont have the head to remember the lies that I vomit, so Im sure that somewhere will be out of place. Therefore, if there is more suspicion, there is no choice but to deceive as long as there is no lie. I have been told the same thing about cooking recipes. I was asked why do you know such recipes? Where did you know? What did you answer? Looking back at the head of the priest, I opened my mouth. Im in a dream. I answered. I knew that it wasnt here, it was a dream where I could never go again . If I say so, would you believe in the priest? I dont know what the priest will react, but I cant answer any more. While looking back at the priest, I bite my back teeth and put my power into the fist. I returned the answer and I didnt lie. Only time passes in a mixed state. I dont know how long it took. However, a sweaty sweat floated on his back, and while the body was hot, the surface remained cold and uncomfortable. I cant say anything After a while, the priest began to vomit with sigh. With the eyebrows engraved between the eyebrows, the sharpness of the line of sight was slightly relaxed. I thought that my eyes would be sharper, and I would get angry with Dont play, or Respond seriously. Then, I was going to open again saying, I dont vomit lies, but I am more confused by the unexpected reaction. I think its an innocent story, but it doesnt mean it doesnt fit at all. At least my predictions that Ive been educated elsewhere are not wrong. and you have all the secrets and lies in your face, and there are no aristocrats who are deceived by you or cannot read your face. Wow ?When I pressed my cheek so that I could not read the complexion anymore, the chief tapped the temple with my fingertips. But thats why Im confused. I need time to think . Ill go there today. Yes When I return the paper with the childrens scriptures, I leave the hidden room alone. I felt pain in my gaze on my back. The next day, I was absent from going to the temple. In order to have the necessary tools for woodcuts, I decided to go shopping with Benno. It wasnt just that I took a rest because it was difficult to meet the chief. Its definitely different. What do you buy for shopping? I want the rollers and brushes needed to make prints. Roller? What is it? Lutz and Benno tilted their heads. I try to explain the roller as easily as possible. Well, this cylindrical cylinder has a handle like this, so its a groovy guy. I dont know at all It seems like I cant understand at all when I worked hard with Benno and Lutz. They sighed deeply. Lutz should know any tools used in construction, so it may not be around here. Would you like to go to the store for the time being? Benno took me to a shop that handles painting tools that I taught when I went to the painting studio. It seems that they have prepared kneading boards and sticks here. So I looked for a roller and a brush. The shopkeeper did the same thing with the roller, but he didnt understand. There was a wide brush, but unfortunately the rollers are not selling. Hey, Mine. Roller, you dont seem to find it, what are you going to do? Well, Ill try it once with a brush. If it doesnt seem to be possible, I will order it at the blacksmith workshop. Even if you dont understand it by explaining it in the mouth, if you draw a figure or specify the size in detail, Johan in the blacksmith workshop will surely know. Id really like your explanation ending shopping with Benno laughing with nose, I go home with Lutz. When two people walk together holding hands, the cool breeze that makes autumn feel blows through. While walking towards the house in a relaxed mood, Lutz said Im looking forward to tomorrow. Why? Why? The board I asked my elder brothers was carved out Didnt you say? You havent heard! Lutz struck a hand when I cried out unintentionally. Oh, if I was excited before shopping, I thought it would be awkward. Ill take it home when I get home. Wow! Lutz came to our house with a woodblock carved by his brothers. When I look at the woodblocks that have been handed over, they are carved as specified, but there are places where I have failed. Mine, a message from his brothers. This job is too detailed and tight Yeah, if you look at the woodblock, youve found it somehow Lutz uttered a message that was difficult to say. The line is sticking out, or its scooped up, because it was sharpened too much. Perhaps it may be because you are not used to the work of making prints, but the fineness of Vilmas paintings may increase the difficulty. Our brothers worked hard, so Id be more excited than I had decided. Oh, Im saved However, the dislike of Ralph and Sieg working in the woodworking workshop means that it is not easy to create the number of pages in a picture book. Well, if this woodblock looks nice, can I ask Ingos workshop to engrave? Yes, its better to work through the workshop. It seems that the work is too fine to think that you can make a little money. Talking to Lutz, I felt that the cost of the picture book would rise further, and I felt nervous. So how do you use a brush? Lutz is already thinking toward the direction of printing. I took out the brushes I bought from the bag and started to mess with the tips. I bring my own self-made horse run and failed paper from my wooden box and explain how to print woodcuts. First of all, youll lay the failed paper underneath. Place the block on it. Next, moisten the paper with a damp brush and add water to the block. Then, apply peta and ink, and make sure that the ink is even, so that it is imprinted with the tip of the brush like this. rub the brush with nothing on the board, and I show it to Lutz. Lutz is watching the way, taking notes on the writing board. At this time, I want a roller. I want to paint it evenly, but I dont have it this time, so give up. So when the ink is applied, put the paper gently from above. , Apply paper, rub it around with this maren, and apply the ink firmly. Rub it evenly and evenly. When I rubbed on a piece of paper with a self-made horse run, rutz said, I thought I was making something strange again, but it was necessary. I asked. Now its slowly peeled off and dried I know how to do it. Ill do it tomorrow, right? Yes The next day, I went to the Surprise Temple and met the priest, but the priest said nothing. He gives out instructions for his work with no expression as if nothing had happened. I was able to finish my help without saying anything, and I exhaled. Okay, the biggest challenge has been overcome. The rest is prints. Now Im sorry for today. I leave my head with a woodcut that Im going to make, and feel like Im going to jump out of a nose song. I didnt know that the whisper of I dont think everything was over there leaked behind the closed door. Mine-sama looks very happy The priest s help has been successfully completed, and now we are making picture books in the workshop. When I answered Fran, I was lightly mixed with nose, and when I finished lunch and arrived at Mine Kobo, I was in good mood and a little excited. Thank you for waiting. Lets start printing immediately. Well, Lutz. Please give it to me. When I went to the main workshop, Lutz had already made almost all preparations for woodcuts. You can see the failed piece of paper laid on the table and the woodblock placed on it. The children were surrounded by interesting faces around the table. When I headed to the stand, there were a lot of special seats that were easy to see. He made room for me and watched Lutzs work there. What happens to Mine, this? Ufufu, please look forward to it. When Lutz puts ink on the brush and turns the board black, children get excited. Wow, black! I cant see anything! Lutz just raised his eyebrows in response to the cheers of the children and proceeded with the work. Gently place the fallin paper on the block with ink on it, apply the paper as explained yesterday, and rub it with the horses. Oh, it looks interesting. I want to try it. I and I! Maren stopped, the paper was rejected, and Lutzs finger hit the edge of the paper. While watching the excitement, gently peel it off. The paper that was flipped was inked as I had expected, and a woodcut that I knew was completed. Wow, its a picture! It was black, but there is a white line! The children smiled from the black board and smiled as the pictures were coming out, and then they were happy. When I instruct the children to return to the paper-making work and break them up, I stare at Lutz and the two of them. How is it, Mine? subtle My first impression of waiting for the paper to turn over was exciting. Unlike what I made in elementary school drawing work during the Reno period, it is somewhat elaborate and artistic. Rather than me or Lutz carving, I asked my brothers to think it was the correct answer. If you look at it as a woodcut, I dont think its a failure. But isnt it suitable for a picture book? Thats right. I cant read the letters, but are white letters on black a bit hard to read? White characters on the black background were still difficult to see and some mirror characters failed. This is my failure, but Ive done the paintings and letters on a single board, so if I want to fix it, I have to fix it. And then, Im scared of paintings that fail in some places. Some are not used to carving, and others are not good at making fine prints. Even if I make a picture book with this, I think that it is quite difficult to attach. Is it better to use a letter? Is it better to have the whole sentence engraved? Even though it is said that there are too many details and it is not worth it, isnt it impossible to put the whole sentence into a state? Dont you Engraving around the letters and engraving around the letters will make the effort and time completely different. It seems better to think a little more. Woodcuts seem to be at least unsuitable for picture books. The pictures have many black parts and are a bit scary. Dana Putting the printed paper on the shelf near the wall, Lutz begins to clean up the tools. It doesnt make sense to print as many things as you think is subtle. Well, if it was a Vilma picture, the copperplate print would look better When starting a copperplate engraving, I dont know if a pandora or nitric acid can easily be obtained. It is also annoying to find a substitute for yourself. And in the workshop where young children come and go, I dont want to use dangerous chemicals if possible. What should I do? Up until now, I havent been down to the point where I failed, but this time I had Virma draw a picture and the things that my brothers carved failed. Its hard to report that it wasnt good, and its hard to ask for help next time without the prospect of success. What are you thinking? Lutz returned after finishing the cleanup. Is it better to stop painting the childrens scriptures? Isnt it enough for a book if there is no picture but it is written? I dont have any thoughts on the book, but thats okay Lutz stopped me and tilted my head and saw me. Do you say a book without a picture is a picture book? I dont say it, so I think its better to use an ordinary book than a picture book But did you say that the first picture book was the first gift for a cute brother and sister? Huh! Thats right! Dont compromise! You have to make a wonderful picture book! Do not sneak after one or two failures. I have to think about ways other than woodcuts. Chapter 115 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/115/ Ƥľ滭ʧǡľ滭}򤫤ʤΤǤϤʤȤYՓ_ɡB櫓ˤϤʤ錄ώǥåĤһw˷ʡ_ The first woodcut failure has led to the conclusion that woodcuts are not suitable for picture books, but I cant give up here. I hold a reflection meeting with Lutz on the way home. ʧϳɹĸԤʧԭϴơΤγɹ˿Ф˼Ρ ޤʡ㤢ޥ󤬿ʧԭϺΤ Failure is the mother of success, and I think it would be better to identify the cause of failure and lead to the next success 󤦤󡢤hʤåĤˤԤơ錄ʧԭ򿼤롣˼ĤǤĤä ޤ뤿½}}j˼Ρޤοʽ}ϰ򏬤ʤФʤʤľ滭ˤ򤫤ʤä Well, yes. Well then, what is the cause of Mines failure? ʡľ滭B뤫ޤν}䤨Ƥ餦ɤäҪ ޤһһԤ˒}Ƥ餦櫓ˤ⤤ʤΤǡľ滭η̽ޤˤäȥץʾν}褤Ƥ餦ɤ餫 Yeah, whispering and saying so to Lutz, I think about the cause of failure. There were three even if I just came up with it. ޤˤ}ҊȤʤڤˤ路ҊȤʤ״rǤϽ}䤨ƤۤԤΤo˼ơLˤԤΤֱʤХ ˤϡ錄R֤ʧ⤢äͣäȤ褯_Jʤäע⤹зǤ磿ˤһw˴_JȤ First of all, I think the sketch to engrave was too complicated. Wilmas delicate painting was not suitable for woodcuts that had to carve the board. `󡢤ä餵äΤȡ֤Ƚ}ΰ֤ƤФɤ֤ʧƤ⡢}ˤޤӰ푤ϼФʤ󤸤ʤ åġţ Thats right. You need to give up the woodcut or change the Vilma painting. ֤ҙ褦ӹ򤱤ν}ʤΤǡΤȤʤ}֤һwˤ륤`äک`eˤƤ¤ǰ֤Ƥ ϡ귽͡ȤɤʧĿäƤ It is not possible for Vilma to put an illustration for each book, so either looking for a method other than woodcuts or letting Vilma draw a simpler line drawing. ֤һͻiƤꡢ}ξwӳƤꡢˢäƤߤĿʧä 錄ָժ˥åĤहä]ޤ롣 However, Vilma has never seen anything other than the pictures in the temple. I have never seen anything in the temple. In this situation, I think it would be impossible to change the picture. At the very least, if you dont have enough examples to say, Please ask me like this. ϡ뤿εߤʤäΤ␙e֤_󤬐櫓ʤʡ ߤʤäơåĤμҤšIäѤ뤸ʤ Other than that, there was also a mistake in my mirror letter? You had to check it better. You can prevent this by paying attention. Other people can check it together. [19459002 ] åĤμҤ¤ʹäڤȡäƤơɫʹߤäϤ錄åĤμҤ˼ƤȡåĤX롣 Well, what if it would be better to separate the letter and the picture board from the beginning? If the letter fails, does not affect the picture? [19459002 ] 㡢ԪBvS¤򤷤ƤҤ顢ľӹ뤿δ󤭤ߤμҤꤿ󤢤뤵Ǥ⡢򤹤뤿εߤϤʤʹʤʡ Lutz, genius! _ˡǥ`ɤնʹߤҤФ򤹤Τ˱Ҫʵߤˡ򤹤褦ʵߤϱҪʤäơ󤭤Ȥ򤹤뤿εߤϤĤ֤äƤ뤬ȤϥʥդФ ν}ʥդǏˤϼ衹 Because it is a picture book for children that learns characters for the first time, it was an image that somehow had a picture and letters together, but the pages may be separated, and the boards may be divided vertically. äơʥդǏäƤΣ 錄¤mrˏ̵Τ褦ʏ뤿εߤʂ䤷ƶɤʤФʤʤäʥդǏäƤ줿ˤƤϳԤ After that, how to sculpt. There were some failures. ȡ¤mrϵߤһw˶ɤ֤͡_ˤȤ꤬Ȥ򁻤Ƥ룿 狼ä⤽⡢ʤӹä}뤳Ȥˤʤä Some of the characters were pierced, the lines of the picture were popping out, and there was a noticeable failure when printed. åĤˤԤơ錄ϳ򤱤ν}ӹä}ؤΤ仯Ƥä^̤˼Ƥߤ롣 ޤ褱}ĤvSΤΤä顢ʣ Lutz swells my cheeks to my indication. 㤢򤱤ʤ顢e}䤸ʤƤäƤȤͤ ޤ͡ Its bad that there wasnt a tool for carving. Its not because my brothers arms are bad. Ԥ錄ν}ϥԤ顢ޤ˽}ΤʤФʤʤȿƤޤ褱}vSΤΤäΤǡԒ⤽˺Ϥ碌ӹ}ˤʤä 죿褯顢ӹ}䤸򤱤ν}ˤʤʤ󤸤㣿 I dont have tools Lutzs house is full of profession ʤȤ˚ݸƤޤä򤱤αӹ򤱤αǤΤ٤`ӹȤȤǤҤȤˤƤޤäƤϤʤ 褷Ȥ˳Τΰ\}ӹä}ؤ Lutzs house has a large storage space for work, and there must have been various tools. When I remembered Lutzs house, Lutz lightly gave up his shoulder. \Υ󥯤Τʤ顢ɤƤ\ν}ˤʤʤ Ϥʤɡä`Ρ Thats an architectural work, so there are more tools for processing wood than there are other houses. But there are no tools for fine work. I dont use it Ǥϡԭˎäơ뤨}ˤĤƿƤߤ˼ͯ^Փ䃹ͯ`ӥՓ˼Τ ޤ줿ФγҕϤܤȤҊƤʤԤƤ롣ҕ×ΰk_ȤܽӤvSƤꡢ՘Ҋ뤳Ȥǡ٤Ĵ̼ܤưk_Ƥ Certainly, there is no need for crafting tools for Uncle Deeds everyday tools or tools needed to repair the house. Even my father has some tools to do big things, but he does the fine things with a knife. 3¤4핤ˤʤȡΤ褦ˤϤäꤷɫReǤ褦ˤʤꡢ饬ӤҕȤĤƤ褦ˤʤ롣 1r餤ˤʤȴˤͬ餤ҕˤʤäƤ뤬ޤǤ݆ܤ䤱ƤꡢɫReyäꤹ餷 That picture was too fine to carve with a knife Τᡢ1rδγ뤨}ˤϡϤäȤȥ饹Ȥ狼䤹Τ¤ˤʤäƤ롣ɫפ\ȳय餤狼䤹ΤΡĽΤΤ褦ʤäϥåꤷΤJR䤹餷 顢0r2r餤ޤǤγ򤱤ν}ϥץʾǥեԭɫʹƤ뤷Ƥ~⺆gǺζȤե쥤󤹤ΤäޤԤƤ롣 Huh? Did you carve it with a knife? 錄ϳ򤱤ν}ФǤ⡢ΤK٤Ҋ\}˼ʤ顢Τ錄Ǥ褱 åġ錄դФ˼Ҥǽ}ꤹ룡 When I asked for a job, I had to prepare and hand a tool for carving like a sword. It can be said that it is good for carving with a knife. 狼äBjơޥ󹤷XҊϡ⤽ä˸ϤΤrҊäƤʤΣꓤʡޥϡ 졢ԤåĤ˷ՓϤǤ錄ϤԒݤ餹 The next time I ask for a carving job, Ill give you the tools as well. Can you tell my brothers a big thank you? 㤢񼈤I顢ǤäƤ뼈10ö֤äƎäƤƤ룿 ơΤաåĤ3犤QǰˤϥˤäƤ Oh, I understand Why did you make a scripture for children in the first place? 嵐״BˤʤäƤʡ`եФ󤬤顢ŭ뤾 ΥƩ`֥ϤˤϡʧμYä⎤úUPʯʯPɢҤƤ롣ĸ顢ƬʤԤ`ʤɡդĸȥ`⤪¤ʤΤǡŭˤϤʤ Lutz told me that I changed the process of creating something from a picture book for babies to a scripture for children. ɤ褯Τ뤿ᡢʯɫȇΤ褤Ƥ̶ȡ褯郎Qޤä顢⎤ԤäơúUP褯\ӡҊˤϡúUPη狼䤹Τ ιߥåȤФֱ˾äΤǡȡƤơƤΤĽΤ褤ᡢϤ˃Ҥ褳Ȥơԥֹޤäѥ Is it possible that Virmas paintings were basically temple related? åġҤˡѥ룿 ɤ So if youre making something for babies, doesnt it mean that it doesnt have to be a scripture? _ʃҤ褯ΤΤǡʸФǡäʹΤʤɡ ʯ˽}褤ꡢָʹäƃҤ褯˲ݤҊꤹȡåĤXh Well, thats right ѥϼҤˤäɡϤʤäݤʡ ä㤢˷ʤ͡eΤΤǴä뤷ʤʡ Everyone thinks that my paintings are not good, so I thought I had to leave it to Vilma, and because Virmas drawing was related to the temple, the story goes with it and it became a childrens scripture. It just became. ã 錄ϼҤФˤ֤äƤơúUPˤĤ롣Ѻԥ󤬤äʤΤǹ䤫̽Ƥᔤˤ򤯤Ĥ That? If you think carefully, the childrens scriptures wont become a picture book for babies? ᔤ^ָѺơ餬ԥȏ褦ˤúUPӤСһ褬褱롣Ĥʤä顢ɷ I noticed something serious. What is required for books for babies and for children is a little different. Dont keep it all together as a child. _ʤɡնΤ褯Ҫʤ¤DZҪˤϥѥʹΤᡢ褭ҊΤϳƤäΤåĤЇ@Ϥ ˰뤳ȤʤΤǡ錄ϤäȵˤʤäɫȃҤ褤ƤߤɡСҤ褭ˤLˇΤ򤿤褳Ȥȡƥץ`ȶҎ䥹ƥ󥷥붨ҎȺФ郎ʤ롣 Yes, lets make a black-and-white picture book for babies first. Deferred childrens scriptures åġƥץ`ȶҎ䡺ƥ󥷥붨ҎäƉӤäƤʤʣ Τ衢죿 Because there is only paper and black ink, it can only be a black-and-white picture book. Ρ䡺ץ饹åˤʸФɫʇΤɫʴ󤭤Ѩ_ƤΤʤɡ 褯Ǥ뤷TĤ֤ܤͬģ򤿤褯rˤϤȤƤѥӤäƤʤ顢ƥ󥷥붨Ҏ⤢뤫⤷ʤ Thats right, but its a little different ʯ褤h뤬åĤפAäɤҊȤʤ餷 ɤäʹ裿 Now, lets go back to the starting point and think about the picture book you want to give to your baby. It reminds me of child library theory and child service theory. äȡʸФǡѨΖؤäơäʴ󤭤·Τ褯Τʹ衹 񼈤ʤ It is said that the sight of a newborn baby can only be seen vaguely. Visual acuity is closely related to the development of the brain, and by looking at various things every day, it develops with little stimulation. 朗åġţ }뤿κ񼈤һöʹäơƥ󥷥붨Ҏʼ롣Τʤɤ·ΤһһĴ󤭤䤨褤Ƥä_ˤiСƥ󥷥붨Ҏɤ From about 3 to 4 months after birth, it becomes possible to identify a clear color like red, and the line of sight will follow properly when the rattle is moved. 錄ϥåĤַ֤ơȇΤ褤ƤäФiȤˤʤäơʤȤkҙߤʤ ʼΡʥդФͤäƣ Approximate visual acuity at around 1 year of age, but until then, the contours are blurred, and pale colors seem to be difficult to identify. 񼈤Է_֤äƤʥդҊȤ٤ơXϢ¤󤭤ʤСΤȤФ롣ֱʤΤȤʤ롣СϤɤˤʤʤ Ҫʵߤʤľ滭ζˤʤ͡ȤұФäƥϥˡǥ󥫥å`äƤ餪 Therefore, clear contrast and easy-to-understand shapes are important for picture books given to babies under 1 year old. The colors are white, black and red, and it is easy to recognize clear shapes such as circles, triangles and squares. Τ衢죿 錄ǤʹСƱ衹 Therefore, it is recommended that picture books for babies from 0 to 2 years old use simple primary lines and colorful primary colors, and the words written are simple and refrained many times. It has been broken. ¤עĤϡȤäФä錄ȥåĤҊ椨ƥɥ`ɤȶ褤ե󼈤ΰkע֤äơˤұؤ򤫤ä šͨϽ֤ςȤˤΤǡұϥ^ĽȤˤ롣 I remembered a black-and-white picture book that looked just like a line-up of picture books for babies. If that is the case, I can draw even now. ˤϡ ä㤤 Lutz, I make a picture book at home without going to the temple tomorrow! ޤǤ֤ͤ򤷤Ƥ褦ǡäФΤȤˤƩ`֥ˤľĤäơӤä״BHڤ򴥤ʤ顢ȤĿ򤱤Ƥ롣 ǰ⟹PעĤ錄ҙƤ褦ǡHϤ錄ҊXĿҊä I understand. After I contacted the temple and looked at the Mine workshop, I would go along with it. Its dangerous if you dont watch when you make something, Mine is 󣿡g΋ݤ󤸤ͤޤעĤ Ǥϥ󡢤ޤ I cant argue with Lutz, who said, I ll do it, I immediately turn away. Ǥ뤫顢äƴäƤ äľؤͤƱȡ󤭤푤ʤHϤΤäΤäȰ¤IҤؤäƤ Then, I want to buy cardboard, so can you bring me 10 sheets of finished paper? ϥ󣡡ͤ ȸ푤褦푤ᡢ¤饪󥸤ë꤬ͤŤƤӤwӳƤ And the next day, Lutz came to my house before the third bell rang. ϤgΡ٥륿̻ηˤϡ ˤϡעĤǤɤǤ Wow, Im in a terrible state. If you have Aunt Efa, youll get angry. ɤ ϥϤľʂ䤹롣ˤ錄ϥե󼈤ΰkעY򤱤 On the table of the house, there are scattered notepads, pencils, slabs and writing brushes with missed paper. If you have a mother, you must be told to clean it up, but today both mother and Turi are working, so no one gets angry. ؤϡǥ󥫥å`äƤۤǤҊƤ ϥ䤷˼򴥤äᡢ錄褤Ŀͨɽ⤽٤Ŀ򼚤᤿ In order to think about what kind of thing to draw, various figures are drawn on the stone board. When you have decided what you want to draw, hit a notepad and draw with a pencil. To see the impression of black and white, a pencil on paper is easier to understand. 󤭤Ϥ褯עܤ뤬ޤǼƱСעĤϤޤʤʡһΤʹСФǤϺΤФʤ μФǤƤǤʤֲ（ʤǤɡСФiˤФСʤǤ衹 Since there was a ruler in the fathers tool set to draw a straight line, take it out and draw a line. After drawing a triangle or a rectangle, I tried to draw a circle on paper and stopped. I want a compass. դ󡣡μֲ（򴥤ΤϳƤ ϥָȤǼժޤǡY˺ζȤԤäƤߤꡢĿǰäƤߤꤷƸд_J롣 Lutz, is there a compass at home? Ф餯äˤᡢ錄ϰkעY·ָϥϤΤȤ„ä|Τǡؤϰkע˼;ƤߤΤ ǡ֤֤β֤ľǤǤɡLˤơФθ椨Ǥ褦ˤƤҤǤФѨβ֤Ȥγ֤֤κϤ碌벿֤ԥåϤʤȡĤΣʤΤǼ¤Ȥϥ󤵤ˤǤ What is it? Ҋʤ顢ϥФθ椨ˤĤơĤ|Ƥ롣˴𤨤ʤ顢錄ָʾ򤹤ȡϥĿĤȼʼ᤿ɤš˻˻򸶤Ƥޤä餷 ؤפʡФ򺆅g˽QǤȤΤ Its meant to draw a beautiful circle, and its like this and I use it like this 줫顢w򸶤뤫äΥ`һwˤޤФζ䄤ơΣꓤСǷꉲ줿ꤷ䤹Ǥ 椨뤿Ф⤤Ĥʂ䤷Ƥʡ Lutz whispered lightly when he drew a picture on a stone board or showed a gesture of drawing a circle using two fingers. ʴϤ碌ᡢH˥ɥ`ɤǰ֧B Ϥä顢٥륿̻˽줱Ƥޤ Ah, a compass? I used to be at home, but I dont feel like it now. ˽줱ƤäƤ⤹ˤϬFʂǤʤȤ⤢뤱ɡ٥륿̻ʤԸơȤ˥٥ΒBäƤСܤȡrˤȥϥˤ֧BäƤ館Τơɥ`ɤǤȡǤΤǡF֤iҪʤȤ⤢꤬ åġޥ󣡡 Sorry. Well then, theres no help for it. I have to substitute a different one. ǥ󥫥å`עĤƤʮդۤɤäΎ٥륿̻ǰǤ錄_T˺ӤȤ줿郎ΤǡĤ褦˥ޥ륯ԤäƤ餷 Фȡޥ륯LֶɤƤ롣 Substitute? ұΥϥ˳֤äƤޤޤפ¤äȡϥ󤬤֤d^Ƥޤ衹 ˎȡ錄٥ϥäƤäǥ󥫥å`ǡƥ󥷥붨ҎäƤߤä·󤭥ޥåȤʤΤǡϤǤޤʤ褦ФäƤߤФʹΤ礽 I bring a thread from my house and stick it to the pencil. It would have been nice if there was a push pin, but I didnt have it, so I stuck the thread on the nail I was looking for from the toolbox. 䄤ʹ䤹å`Τꎤǡƥ󥷥붨ҎϺg뤳ȤǤ⎤Ϥ˺񼈤äƥ󥷥붨ҎäơѨúUPljTĤ֤С\ˤʤäƤ롣 }ͤ񼈤ʹäơƥ󥷥ߤ˥󥯤Tä顢虜虜򏬤ʤƤ󤸤ʤ嵐錄äţ If you hold the head of the nail with your left finger and move the pencil so that the thread is taut, you can draw a circle once. If the center is not off, its okay. ˼ĤȤgФ뤿˶Ҏʹäơ錄ϰ\}Υǥ򤹤롣 󤭤Τ¤ˁK٤ơ¤ΤLΤ򤯤äĤߤľäݤΤȤ݆ĿȰҤοڤΤαǤȤ~ΥѥɤΤrˤäΤ褦ʇΤȤ˼Ĥޤޤ˘S褤 Oh, great ơå`Фiơ⤦KˤʤȼԤʤ顢å`줤ҹΤͤϤ åġҊƣǤ裡 You dont usually need to draw a beautiful circle, and if you need it for work, use a compass. Therefore, Lutz shouted with excitement whether it was the first time to see such a drawing. Τա錄ϙCӤϤäͤåĤҊ롣һһĤ·A5餤ΥǡԪκ񼈤֤Фä󤭤 ȫ10ö񼈤ҊåĤϤˤäƤ褦üĤơɤ路ˤ錄Ҋ seldom praised me, so I am very good at drawing various circles, but small circles are difficult to draw. If you try to draw a lot of shapes like this, you want something called a template ruler or a stencil ruler. ʤޥ󡣤ν}äơۥȤ˳ϲ֤Τ 衢ϲ֤裡\ϡȥ饹ȡϤäꤷƤ뤷ΤνMߺϤ碌顢}֤vSʤǤ磿 Lutz, do you sell a template ruler or a stencil ruler? 錄h˥åĤϺιʤɤ路Ŀɤ路ˤ ޤޥ󤬼{äƤʤ顢Ǥɤ What is it? ӠʥåĤᤫ鹤ǽ}_ʼ롣ؤϥƥ󥷥ҪIˢëʹä\󥯤TäƤΤȤˢëǤϼƤޤΤǡdΤ褦˼Ȥˤܤ򎆤ΤǡȥȥXѺ褦ˤƥ󥯤򸶤Ƥä 嵐Ǥ This is a thin metal or plastic with holes of various sizes like this ޥ󘔡ϺΤǤ ΤʹΤǤ You can just draw a frame or fill it. It is very convenient when drawing many of the same patterns. If a compass sells, there may be a stencil ruler. ӹ_ܤ˼ĤäƤơҖǤǬϤػɫ٤ˁK٤Ƥ餤ʤ顢錄ϜЦǴ𤨤롣 Τν}Ǥ Draw on a stone board and explain, but Lutz only tilted his head. Apparently I have never seen it. 󣿡 դ󣿡 How do you use it? äƤ뷴ȫ΢פAꡢҕݤ餷ꡢ櫓狼ʤɡӋ¤ԤʤԤ褦ʿ՚ݤxƯäƤ롣Ϥꡢ⤵ʤ褦礯g錄׷ĤƤФΤˡ ߤʤȤ¶ɡ\}Υک`ϤǤLΤ褦ˎڤƤΤǡϤäˏ긶ơѨ_Ƽ~ǿǤʤФʤʤ Uh, like this, I use it to draw a figure of any size along the hole frame Τz(ˤ)ʤ͡ Can I make it with cardboard? Wow! Lutz, genius! Start making a stencil ruler using a piece of cardboard to make a picture book. I drew shapes such as circles and triangles, changing one by one. If you go through this beautifully, the stencil ruler is complete. I handed it out with Lutz and drew the shape with excitement. There are no tools. Its so fine, I cant cut it with a knife! Compare the cardboard and the knife they have and sigh lightly. If it s a big one, it can be cut. If it is a straight line, it will be managed. However, the small circle does nothing. If you add the necessary tools, youll become a second-hand dance of woodcuts. Go to the blacksmith workshop first and have Johan make a design cutter What is it? Its a small and thin knife that I can use It is better to go in a neat manner as long as you order work. I and Lutz changed into apprentice clothes, took a guild card and a carefully drawn forin paper purchase order, and went to the blacksmith workshop together. Since the artisan street is on the south side of the city, the blacksmith workshop is relatively close to our house. Hello Wow, welcome It seems that he has been dealing with customers until now, there are several wooden cards on the table just entered, and the parent sitting in a chair touches his heel while looking at the eyes Come. It seems that I remembered my face when I ordered a brush, and my parents looked at me and looked at me. Ann? Isnt she Miss this time? Is it an order again? Yes. Johann, are you there? Oh, Ill call you, sit here and wait Roughly holding a stack of wooden bills, the master enters the working room behind the back with a loud voice. Hey, Johan! A guest! After a reverberating voice reverberated, a boy with orange eyelashes bounced from the back as if rushing. Yes! Oh, during this period, people of Giruberuta Chamber of Commerce. Hello Hello. Do you say but I have a order? Oh, please Johan immediately prepares a wooden bill. There, I submitted a Folin paper purchase order and turned it around. I want you to make a design cutter this time. Look at this. Johann touched the paper unusually, then looked through the drawing I drew and narrowed his eyes a little inexplicably. I often order large knives, but Im unlikely to order thin, thin, small knives so far. What are they using? What can you do with such a small blade? Im cutting this paper. Its vegetable paper, not parchment, but I dont need a small blade to cut out small circles. Huh this paper? This is my first time touching plant paper. Johann picks up the paper with his fingertips, hits it back and forth several times, and shakes it in front of him to check the feel. After letting me like it for a while, I pointed to the back of the purchase order. Johan wants to ask questions and ask questions, so this time I wrote the size and usage in detail on the purchase order. So, the handle can be wood, but it would be nice to be able to replace the blade in this way. If you dont fit, Im wandering and dangerous, so I want to ask Johan, who is good at fine work. Referring to the figure, Johan asks some questions about changing the blade. In response, when I gave detailed instructions, Johanns eyes began to burn. Apparently it has ignited the craftsman spirit. Hey. Interesting. Its good that you can easily replace this blade. And then, please put a lid or a special case together. Sharpness is sharp, dangerous, thin, small and easy to chip or break. It seems better to have some blades to replace. After various meetings, pay the advance payment to the parent with a guild card. When finished, can you deliver it to Gilberta? Even if you send it to us, you may not be able to prepare cash immediately, but if you tell Gilberta Shokai, if you pay Benno first, Johan will pay you properly when you receive it . And since you can exchange with guild cards, there is no need to carry cash. Lutz, Mine! We were called by the gatekeeper in front of Gilberta Shokai on the way home from the temple about 10 days after ordering the design cutter. Marc told me to stop by because there was luggage. Upon entering, Marc gives you a long and narrow box. Johan from the blacksmith workshop brought in the afternoon. Johann was very excited that it was an interesting job. When I returned to my house, I immediately made a stencil ruler with a design cutter that Johann made. Since there is no dedicated underlay mat, I tried to cut it on the board so as not to apply too much force, but this seems to cause the blade to hurt quickly. However, thanks to the sharp and easy-to-use cutter, the stencil ruler itself could be easily made. If you put a stencil ruler made of cardboard on the notepad and fill the hole with a pencil, it will be a black circle. If I used a cardboard and applied ink like a stencil, wouldnt I have to sculpt the board? Wow, am I a genius? Using a ruler to do what I came up with, I design a black and white picture book. Two large triangles arranged one above the other and a fir tree-like figure with a rectangle attached to the lower triangle, a rounded eye, a semicircle mouth, a triangular nose, and a string compass I drew happily the flower-like figure that I did when I made the hexagon. Then, while cutting out with a cutter, the family told me to finish it, and the mold was made the night when the cutter arrived. Luts, look! I was able! The next day, I will show Luct the finished mold. Each figure is about A5 in size, with the original cardboard cut in half. Lutz, who looked at all 10 cardboards, looked at me with suspicion as he looked over his eyebrows as if he was in trouble. Nah, Mine. This picture is the baby really happy? Rejoice! Contrast is clear in black and white, and because it is a combination of figures, it doesnt matter how bad you are in the picture? In my explanation, Lutz looked more suspicious for some reason. Well, if Mine is convinced, thats fine. Lutz, who seems to be suspicious, starts making a picture book in the workshop in the afternoon. This time, I will apply black ink using a brush in the manner of a stencil. Because the paper with the brush is drawn at the fine lines, a rag cloth is wrapped around the tip of a thin stick like a cotton swab. Wow, its amazing! I was able to do it! What is this, Maine? What do you use for? Children came around and looked in. I answer with a full smile, as the gray priests line up on the shelves to dry. Its a picture book for babies Baby? Do nt you? The reactions that come back are all subtle. I dont know if I can tilt my head or look away, but theres an air around me that I shouldnt say anything extra. After all it seems not to be understood. I hope the world could catch up with me as soon as possible. lonely that there is no comprehension, but a black and white picture book page was created. After that, I want to stand up like a folding screen, so I have to stick the finished paper to the board, make holes in the board and connect them with a string. For glue Glue ( Nika ) I have to make it. Chapter 116 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/116/ ܇uФϤȤ⤫򤱤ΰ\}Υک`ϤǤä˜㤷ʤ顢Κ䤬ޤäƤͨåĤȶˤ֤򿎤ǎլ롣 Aside from the reputation of the surroundings, only a black and white picture book page for babies was created. Satisfied with that, she went home on the main street where the signs of autumn were strengthening. z(ˤ)϶֧Ȥˤʤ뤫顢Ȥӹ򤱤}ˑꤿ˼ɡ ޤľ滭ˤΤηgͤޥǤǤ Glue ( Nika ) Making children after winter preparations, children first I want to go back to making a scripture for you. iΤ˱ꤿ˼ʤ顢錄åĤˤԤȡåĤXפA åĤԤͨꡢ񼈤ФäԭΤϤۤyϤʤä錄ˤǤΤ顢ۤϱҪʤΤǤ롣 Will you make a woodcut again? Isnt it easier to use paper? Is it possible with Mine? 󡣱ĤvƤ⡢å`Фȡä֤褦ˤСR֤ˤҪϤʤ֤͡٤ʤ}ä顢Ǥɷ˼衣å`⤦٤עĤʤ㤤ʤɤ͡ עˤʤΤǡǥ󥫥å`١ΤߤʤäƤޤΤľ滭򤷤褦˼äƤ⏬̵Τ褦ʵߤBʤФʤʤǤͬ I wanted to make a book in the fall of reading, but when I told Lutz, Lutz lightly leaned. ͶYˤ𤬤ΤϵȻ顢˷ʤ͡ ޥǰԤäƤͨʡ¤Ȥ򤷤褦˼ä顢𤬤äơΤAƤʤ顢󤸤ͤ As Lutz said, it was not difficult to cut the cardboard to make the original. Because I can do it, I dont need much power. ϻ֤λ֤äƻӡˢƤꤿ˼äƤ뤬ӡˢʹ˼ä顢ʤꤿλ֤롣֤뤿ˤϼҪˤʤ뤷ǻ֤˼ä顢Ϥˤ𤬤Τǡ⤦٤ΤȤˤʤ ϥ`ƥ٥륯ˤϤޤޤ줫ʤʤ Yeah, if you cut the text with a cutter, you dont have to use it as a mirror text. If its a picture book with a small number of letters, I think thats fine I need to order a little more cutter. l衢죿 錄ˤȤäˤȤIɤ줲ˤ衣錄ĿˡϤǤȤƤʤɤ͡åĤϺΤȤ룿 Because it becomes a custom order, the design cutter is a little expensive, but it is the same in that you need to prepare tools like a sword even if you want to make a woodcut. ӡˢr˼ѺƤ褦ʵߤäƺΤʤäȚݤi顢ˤ뤷ָϥ󥯤ǛA뤷󥯤ϤʤʤͤY롹 åĤF֤ˤˤҊȤߤ˚ݤ򸶤ƤʤФʤʤΤˡšˤͬ褦֤AƤΤϷdzˤޤ Its natural that initial investment costs money, so it cant be helped ɫ٤ΤƤޤȤֶΤ⤢뤬åޥ󤬿ϥ줬롹ȤȤˤäƤ롣ʤȡʤ٤Aʤ򿼤뤷ʤ `󡢡桻ӡˢΖǤȤСʤޥˤʤ˼ just as Mine had said before. It would cost me money if I wanted to do a new thing. Isnt it okay because Ive saved the money for that? Х󣿡Τ죿 `ȡѨ_ơ󥯤TäӡˢΤ򡺿װ桻ӡˢäԤɡ桻ӡˢϤһN͡桻ӡˢǤľWǼѺ뤫顢줬֤ϛAˤʤ˼`ȡʸФ At any point, I would like to make a basic letter type and move on to typographic printing, but there are quite a lot of type letters if I want to use it for printing. It takes a little work to make a type, and if you want to make a type with metal, it will cost more than it is now, so it will be a little later. 錄ϕְȡơΈֹޤȇ褭ʼ롣äȤåĤˡ硢ޥ󣡡ơˤ˼Ĥ졹ÏơͨζˤƄӤ ⟹PӤʤ顢錄ϥåĤh롣 Huh I havent reached Gutenberg yet. ä󤭤ľ̨ˤʸФ_]ǤľΖƤΡľ̨ϵƤơľˤϾWΖϤޤäƤ衣ӡˢΕrϡ̨˼äơ漈äơ¤ƹ̶ᡢWϤ饤󥯤򸶤Ρ ؤľȾWǤǤʤ顢ΤȤʤ뤫 Who is that? ԭȤ䤹Сۤ}jǤϤʤΤǡһgʤж֥åĤˤ˼ŤʤΤϾWΤĤ餤 åġjrˤäơ¤עĤƤɷ򤫤ʣֲ（δ󤭤jϽKä For me, I am a great man who has done the same work as God. My goal . I can only improve from what I can do now. ϵǘޥ륯„ʤȤ狼ͤʡ Ĥä„Ƥߤ룿 Is there any tool that can hold down the paper when printing? If you get rid of it for a moment, the paper will slip away, your fingers will get dirty with ink, and the ink will not fall off easily. 礦ҊƤ٥륿ָ̻錄ȥåĤФäƤä ¤ۤȤɽK꤫Τ褦ǡһǤƬʼޤäƤ롣褦ʄӤǤϤ뤬ŤФڤǥޥ륯kҊ Lutz is an apprentice merchant who deals with aristocrats. Its very bad to get your hands dirty like a craftsman even though you have to be careful about your personal taste. ޥ륯 ޥȥåĤǤϤʤǤäǤ顢¤βݤŤޤ There is a way to leave it to the gray priest, but Lutz himself is particular about I make what Mine thought. Then you have to think about how to keep it as dirty as possible. ηԒ򤹤ΤаħԤȤǡޥ륯˰¤βݤؤͨ롣¤βݤǤϥ٥ΤΤ_JƤ ٥Τեޥ륯򤪽ꤷƤǤjäƤ줿עĤ郎ΤǡһwФäǤֲ（mäƽKäƤޤ Well, I think it would be a lot better if you just created the Gari print frame first. jǤԒˤʤäϡ٥ΤμιǤȤǡ󤭤ʺj뤳Ȥˤʤä„Ƥ롣ơ֤դƤ עĤ֤һȫƼ{Ʒ줿ϤȤϺΤ Gullivan? What is it? W򏈤äǤ 錄δ𤨤˥٥Τɽ⤽פä Well, Im talking about making a hole in a plate, painting it with ink, and printing it as stencil , but gully printing is a kind of that. Ill hold down the paper, so it will make my hands harder to get dirty. ϣWȣһΤʹ 󥯤ʹrˡåĤ֤AʤʹǤ I took out the writing board and stopped drawing to begin drawing. I was moved to the end of the street by being pulled by a bit of Lutz, Cho, Mine! ȫ狼ʡ Ԥʤ٥ΤhƥåĤҕ򤱤åĤȳhˤv餺狼ʤԤ褦ˤäפä I explain to Lutz while moving the iron brush. ޤޥ륯ˤρƤrgϤɤ 錄եԩ`ξ褦ˡȥ`ʤԤƤ뤫顢ǰФФǤɡᤫǴɷǤ There is a wooden frame that can be opened and closed like this on a wooden base that can hold paper. The wooden frame and the base are hinged, and the wooden frame is attached to the wooden frame. When printing, place the paper on this table, place the printing paper, lower the frame and fix it, then apply ink from the top of the net. ηζϤǤϡա ΤդᡢʳK錄ȥåĤϥ٥륿̻Фޥ륯һwšͨμιؤ򤫤ä Hey. What can I do if I can do it with trees and nets? ˤϡ ޤǰ餫 Except for the base paper and the file, it is not so complicated, so I think that the simplest can probably be made in lutz. It is only a frame with a net that I am not confident in my work. ügˤäȰ̤ߤΤӤμ˳ӭ줿֤ˤϤʤ˼äƤޤ餤Ӥ ޤޤj()äȽKäΤˡ{ڤ¤ϿͤƤ졹 Lutz, isnt it okay for the craftsman who asked me to make a kite to order a job now? Is the plant paper studio finished making a large kite? ۤɹ򤱤δ󤭤κj()Τä褦ʤȤμȷg䤫ЦΥޥ륯ҊȤ٤ʤ顢錄֤Ҥ롣 Ρ`ޤؤΤľǤ I dont know if I dont ask my husband or Marc ľľm᡹ ɢ졢ԤФ֤Ӥʤ顢ҕ򤱤롣 Stop by and ask? ΖʤơФľ˼()`ȡW״ˏäƤۤǤɡǤޤĿϤۤɼʤƤǤ줿줿ꤷʤ褦Ѻ뤿˱ҪʤΤǡ 錄ʯȡơäƤۤWΖ·褯ϤĤĿ򼚤ơФ餯Ǥ˷ʤϢ¤ _ Pointed to Gilberta Chamber of Justice, I and Lutz went inside. ǤʤϤʤ浹 äƤǤ The work seems to be almost over, and some parts have been cleaned up. Although it was a flowing movement, I found Marc in the shop where I felt busy. gϤ뤬Bʡj()¤ʤ顢 ޤ Mr. Marc W򏈤ääƤ餦ȤˤǤä顢٥륿̻˽줱Ƥ餦sǡޥ륯󤹤롣 ޥ륯󡢤ȡ⤦һwұ˼ĤäƤǤgΥå`׷עĤǤȡ``ˤĤՄǤ Ah, arent you Maine and Lutz? If youre looking forward, well ask you in the back room. 񼈤ǰĤʤ顢ǥ󥫥å`}Ҫˤʤ롣֤Фi錄ȥåĤη֡줫顢ޤη֤Ϝʂ䤷Ƥ 줫顢һ˥󥯤Tʤ顢Ϥ``錄֪äƤΤϡ``ȥݥ󥸥``äǤ郎ʤв򎆤ƤФ˼ɡʹĵؤϤɤ Marc is taken to the back room by saying that it is in the way to talk at the store. In the back room, Benno was checking books or something. ޥ󡢤СһΤʹΤǤ ФΤʹǤФĿˤϥʥդǤϴ󤭤ΤǤ项 Can I borrow Benno-san and Marc-san tomorrow? I have something to order from the craftsman who made the girder, so I want you to go to the workshop together. Is your request finished? ʤۤɡ ұעĤФäơǥ󥫥å`2׷עĤ롣ϥ󤬤ЦܤƤ줿Է֤μgहȤʤʹעĤǷdz˘S餷 The craftsman who helped me with making the girder has heard that Bennos paper-making workshop has been created, so he has also made a large girder. Now, are you free now? 줫顢``ɡ ɤΤ Your order should have been delivered for now. What will you make this time? 錄χ褤Ҋơ;h򤹤롣䥹ݥ󥸤ˤĤƤhƤפA Ͳ״ǡܞȤˤäƥ󥯤򸶤ΤޤäעĤƤʡ A frame with a net ȡ֤ƤơܞƤ⥬ʤͲ״郎Ρ˲򎆤顢󥯤ϤĤ˼顢زĤvƤΤޤ äȏäơ󥯤ŤزĤФɡʤФʤǺΤȤʤϤ ?Benno twisted his neck in a mysterious way. 狼äʤ顢eyʤǤ顢ޤ٥륿̻˳֤äƤФʣΤƤƤ졹 ұȤǡޥ륯ȷ֤Ƥ錄ȥåĤϼҤˎ롣 What is the net? What is it used for? Ф놖}Ͻ}ͤ񼈤Фäơäˢä顢Ӱ}Τ褦ʸФˤʤ˼Ρǥ󥫥å`Τꎤ٤ϼФ뤱ɡޤ˽}褭򹤷򤷤Ƥ餦ʤʡ ΤֱˤʤΤСʤ䤹Ȥ˼졢ޥh„Ƥ褯狼ͤ餵 When you use ink, you use it to keep Rutzs hands dirty 錄ϡʤۤɡh_ҊȤʤ򤤤hƤ⤹ˤǤʤ 󡫡ä顢οˤʤ뤫ɤϤ狼ʤɡ錄äƤߤ褦 I dont know at all ޥ󤬣ɷ򤫣 Ĥ餻åĤˤ錄Ҋ롣ǥեᤷ}һ褤ʤΤˡһɤ錄ν}vuϵͤΤǤ⡢gγɿϤ4äΤˡ While saying so, Benno looked to Lutz for an explanation. Lutz shook his head slowly, saying that he did nt understand, even though he explained earlier. ޤν}Ԫ褯ɷ衣ʧʡ ޤ䤽ˤ錄ҊƤåĤȾΎڈǷ֤ƼҤˎä錄ϡ٥ޤľ滭οˤơŮ݆褭Ӱ}Τ褦úUP\פ˷֤Ƥߤץɡľ滭Ҋ䤹ݤ롣 Well, let me tell Marc. How about time? Y󤸤ʤ ϤϤձˤȤƤθԤФ錄ĿҊƤθʤΤǡܤ뤫ɤϤ狼ʤдgĤʽ}m뤳ǤϡӰ}äݤΤϥץ뤹ƾܷ񤵤Ԥ⤢롣 I want to go to the temple in the morning because Rosina tells me to come to practice Feshpil, but is it okay in the afternoon? Τγ錄ϥޤҊ褦ˡ΢ä滭Է֤褤Ӱ}Хå줿ޤ˶ɤ褦˥ǥ󥫥å`úUPʂ䤷Ƥ롣 Ϥ褦åġ}ϤʸФˤСɤ This is more convenient in the afternoon. Then tomorrow. ӭåĤˡ褤Ӱ}Τ褦Ů񘔤ҊƤߤäåĤXĿҊ_ơޤޤȽ}ҊᡢۥäȤ褦Ϣ¤ ʤ顢ޤ󤸤ͤľ滭Ҋ䤹˼ The next afternoon, after lunch, I and Lutz went to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and Marc also headed to the craftsmans workshop. 褫äǺΤȤʤʤޤՄƤߤ롹 ᤫ錄΢äľ滭Է֤褤Ӱ}줫顢ǥ󥫥å`Ⱥ񼈤֤äƹƒԺؤ򤫤äޤ˻ᤤФrϥ`ʤ Hello ޥ󘔡褦ä㤤ޤ ʳäΥƩ`֥ˤ錄ľ滭ν}äƥޤˤäȲޤϤ֤ˤȤäơ󤷤褦üĤ롣 you are again ޥ󘔡ϡ ޤν}ϤȤƤ⿍ǡ򏬤ʤФʤʤľ滭ˤʤȡʸФˤʤäƤޤΤǤǤϡäΥޤν}ʧƤޤǤ礦Ǥ顢eηʤ˼Ƥߤޤ greeted by a craftsman with a very unpleasant face, engraved with a spear clearly in his eyebrows. It s an unpleasant face that makes you think that the customer does nt have that face. 錄ϤԤʤ顢Ӱ}ηšҊΤ٤PäƤޤҊʤȤMޤʤ 򏬤XˤǤ˼ޤܿgФǤ}ȤޤҊŤơ No, again j ( You ) ? Please take care of the hard work. ޤϤ錄Ӱ}ҊơСϢפǡĿҊ_ ϥޥ󘔤 It s hard to make a large j ( S ) It seems. I waved my hand to the left and right, comparing the gentleman with a gentle expression and a gentle smiling mark. Ϥޤν}οˤơפ\ǼФäʤ餳ʸФˤʤȤҊäƤߤΤǤɡɤ飿ޤǤν}ȤϤ֤˼ΤɡΡ냇ݤϤ狼뤫飿 ᤫʣ˼ʤޤˌͤȡޤϤդ^äơҤ˲ɫͫx Thats not right. What I want this time is a wooden frame ҊޤηäƤߤȴ椸ޤ˽¤ַǤɤޤǤǤ뤫餷ƤߤΤǤ ǤϡޤˤΥå`úUPٛޤǰ˶ɤɫԇƤߤƤʡϱäκ񼈤ǤһöĿǤˢäơޤӤҊƤߤޤ礦 Wooden frame? Ask a woodworking workshop. ĿxӰ}ޤˡ錄ϳ֤äƤߤnơʹrע٤ޤΤȤäȤˤ錄ꤺäؔʽ}褤Ƥ ޤ¤ַԇe`Ƥg錄Ϻ񼈤֤ơ漈äƤ Makers turn their eyes to the door, moving their hands as if they were scattered. һäϤ꤬٤äϥ󤬥ǥ󥫥å`ȥ``줱ƤȡȤϥåĤȶˤǡ֤򶡌ФiƤޤޤȤIӡˢбˤʤΤ˼СB롣 ơޤν}ǤȤˡmǤWΖǤƤǡåĤμҤФդȥ`mǡӡˢľ̨ȾWϤ떘äƤ餦Ȥˤ No, its not just a frame, but in a wooden frame like this ] ( Sha ) Well, Id like you to put the silk thread in a net shape, but can you do it? The eyes dont have to be so fine because they are necessary to hold the paper so that it doesnt slip or twist. ] һɤΤ ΣåĤ֤Aʤ褦˱ҪʤΡ֤_ I take out the stone board and draw a diagram of the frame I want to make. The craftsman narrowed his eyes and held a picture for a while, but exhaled. 錄ϼOӋ褭褭줿Τ򡢶ˤ˥Щ`ͻĤ OӋ±褯ҊƤ褦ǡ`ȥդϤĿͨȤʼ롣XϤ碌ȹˡᔤȡƤ I cant do it. Its cumbersome. ʤ󤫣 ֤_ԥå͡ Can I ask you? ľšҊ줬ʤäȤg˾W_ˤϤľǤä 錄ȡդեȱǤQ餷ơåĤˤ餷ʤ褦ˡäšˤ餷ʤäƤ뤫ʡȥåĤ򤫤餫褦Ҋ롣 It takes time, but its good to pay money. j ( S ) Other than that, it would be nice. 㤢ΤϤą̈äƤ衢šˡ हä]ޤåĤ~ˡˤϼXЦʤ顢I_ Thank you very much 줸㤢Ϥʤ䡣åġäΰ֤äƤ ϶ĥƤ衣ǰʹʤ줬ФäƤȹҤ뤫ʡ I decided to make a frame with a net. Once completed, Marc signs with a contract to be delivered to Gilberta. ˤȤʹĤäơä 餺åĤʹƤ뤱ɡһrΤ褦ʥԥԥȤ냇ݤƤȤˡ٤¤Ϣ¤ Mr. Marc, there is one more place. Are you sure you want to stop by the blacksmith workshop? I want to order additional cutters during this time. Also, I would like to talk about the roller. `֤ľ˾W̶Ǥ褦ˡ⸶ơ `mľ˥ȥܤȡĤƤ餦ȥܤľ˾W̶뤿βƷuǛͤ򤷤Ƥơ˥ֹͥᤷƻܞ뤳ȤǾWѤ򤹤롣~FʤɤY뤿βƷԤС狼䤹 If you intend to make a plate with cardboard, you will need multiple design cutters. I want to prepare for me and Lutz, and then for Vilma. ơľ̨롣̨Ϥˤ5ߥ꤯餤κߤΰOäƤ餤ӡˢr˼λäϤ碌褦ˤƤ餦 Ϥ˶̕rgӡˢ뤿̨Ϥä Then, if you want to apply ink uniformly, you still want a roller. But I know the rubber roller and the sponge roller. Is there something that could be substituted? If you dont, you can wrap the cloth, but what about the comfort? ꤬ȤF_Ρä ĤƼˤԤΤϐuΤäդ줿褦˥åĤä򤯡Ԥ줿֤_ä褦򤷤ơҕݤ餷 Mine, what do you use that little knife for? 줰餤󤷤Ȥͤ СDzڤʡ I use it to cut paper. A knife is too big to make fine cuts. 錄äȥ`˥ϥơ޸xʾֵܤˤȤäƤϤ줬һʤΤȫԒʤ״BϤ֤Mi˼ 錄¤ҊؤäƤȡҕ˚ݸˤáСϢפ I see ޥ󡢤ޤꤳäҊʣ ʤȤBxꡢֵܤʤȤ錄ϸ¤ĿˤʤäƤޤ Go to the blacksmith workshop and order two additional design cutters. Johan took over with a good smile. It seems to be a lot of fun with an order where you can use all your skills. åġޥͤä ϤäƬ룡 I want a roller Фޥ󣡡 䤿ϢκϤäֵܤBЯǡ錄ϤޥåĤμҤBƤޤä¤ޤֵܤΤȡäҊƤäΤ˲ What is it? ޥ󡢤ˤ䤱ƤʤǿȫBäȤϥޤν}ʣ åĤԒ}䤨Ƥ롣ֵۤgΤȡˤĤƤϡ줿ʤ餷 I draw a diagram and explain the purpose. You can only tilt your neck if you explain about rubber and sponge. 錄ϱϤDZҪɫ˼٤Ƥߤ롣ϤǤ󥯤Ǥ¤ΰ漈Ǥ``ǤӡˢΤ̨Ǥǡޤν}ɤСϤ롣 ͤåġԣʤ顢ˤ뤿μäƤ衣ѺgЮˤΡ Isnt it a cylindrical object that gets inked by rolling? Ive ordered another one again. 줫_ʡ㤢դϤĤBɭФäƤ롹 ȫƤΜʂ䤬äơޤν}Ĥ״BˤʤꡢχҤǤɤäפi˽褦ˤʤä I want a cylindrical object that has a handle like this and wont rattle even when rolled. Ill leave the cloth to the surface, so I think it will get ink, so Ill leave it to you for the materials. ʳKơդiाzrޤν}ǤȹƒԺӹ饮뤬ԤܤȡäơݤäƤ ޥ󘔡漈ǤäƤmߤ⤢뤫顢ޥ󘔤˰漈ȡƤۤäƥ_ԤäƤɡ If there is a material that is a little elastic and has ink attached to it, it should work, but it should be somehow. ~ˤ錄ϥѥäĿǰ뤯ʤäƤΤФ漈ǤȤȤϡӡˢȡ꤫ȤȤ 롢ʳӡˢΜʂ򤷤ȹˁƤ룿`ʡƒԺФޤ礦 I understand. If thats all, its not difficult. If I can do it, should I bring it back to Gilberta? ޥ󘔡ŤƤޤƒԺˤޤΐ{ߤ줤Ƥޤ Ǥ͡ When I left the blacksmith workshop, I and Lutz went home with Marc. ƒԺȤʳrg˲뤳Ȥ˼ơ錄ϤȤӤֱ 뤬СЦʤ顢_ˤäƤ顢줬̤뤫顢ޥ󘔤ľǤҙƴäƤФԤäơ錄L줿n}ΤȤ˼롣 The problem that remains is the picture. If you cut the cardboard, make the plate, and print it, it will feel like a shadow. Thanks to the design cutter, you can leave a little thin line, but in Vilma I have no choice but to devise how to draw 綠路ʤ顢錄ϥԤ줿ͨľΰӛŬ᤿Tʿ⤫ҪՈärʹľǡҪՈ뤫狼ʤΤǡ񤫤赤ҙƤ褦ˡԤ줿Τ xʽäװɤʤäƤ뤫M״B„Фʤȡ I think it would be pretty easy to do something that would serve as an example. I just dont know just the explanation of Mine ӹ_ʳ¤KäȤ֪餻ܤơ錄ϥ`ʤһwȡXƒԺ򤫤ä ƒԺäФʳäǡޤϤĤηg䤫ЦǤϤʤ٤Фo֤ǴäƤƩ`֥ˤA5μäƤ롣 I was asking. No matter how much you explain something you have never seen, you will not immediately understand it. Ҋ픤Ƥƣ ϤɤE No, I dont know if it would be helpful, but could I make it? Ф줿漈Ͽʥޤν}؏դФʤ⡢ץ˾Ƥ ޤ Huh? Are you mine? Are you okay? `ʤXĿҊäơЇ@Ϥ롣 霤񤬹ŮȳäǡФiζत霤񡢰פयФƤϤ뤱ɡӰװΰҊ¤˱FƤΤŮˤǤ⥤󥯤ơΤҊʤä Lutz, who pulled her face, looked at me with anxiety. How much is my evaluation of my paintings low even though I can draw a deformed picture once? Even now, my art grade was about 4. ؔӡˢƤߤޤ礦ˤϜʂ䤷Ƥ餦褦ԤäƤޤ项 `ʤ˰漈äƤäơ錄ϼ˹ФϤä Its okay because I draw based on Vilmas picture. Excuse me. Τáޥ󘔣 ɤΡޣ When I came home after splitting Lutz and the well square, which was watching me worried until the end, I immediately drawn the outline of the goddess, referring to the woodcuts of Vilma, and a pencil like a shadow I divided it into black and white. It is simple but feels easier to see than woodcuts. شQĤ򤷤褦ʱǥޤ錄ҊĤ롣ζȤСӤᡢԪָȤפʤָۤMߺϤ碌𤨤dž ˽⹤ˤһw픤ƤǤ礦 Isnt it nice? 錄ϘʤɡɷǤΣ ޤԤ֤ǡƒԺʤơˤȤϤʤ„Ƥӹ_ΘӤϚݤˤʤ뤱ɡ㤬Τȡ However, this is an impression that I still see as a Japanese sensibility, so I dont know if it will be accepted here. Here, admiring delicate and realistic pictures, shadow-like objects are too simple and may be rejected. Ͽ֤ʤΤωäƤޤ󤱤ɡӡˢФɤLˤʤΤݤˤʤäơݤˤʤäơΤ֤ˤĤʤΤǤľ滭Ǥ˼ä褦ʽYˤϤʤޤǤ¤ַǤ顢ɤʽYˤʤ뤫狼ʤơ ľ滭Ϥ꤬錄ˤȤäƤ΢äɡޤˤȤäƤϤʤ겻ʽYä餷ܤ\|Ф櫓ǤϤʤФäơӰ}Τ褦˥ץʽ}ΤϡޤˤȤäƳƤΤȤǡYݤˤʤΤϷdzˤ褯狼롣 Next morning, I put a subtle print and my own shadow in my bag so that Virma could see it. Design cutters and pencils are also prepared for delivery to Vilma. ޤĤηϴɷʤΤФӤǤɫ_ơϤ碌뤳Ȥˤʤ롣ԤԤäƤޤͤΤ ޥ󘔤һwʤďΤǤɡ Good morning, Lutz. How about painting like this? ޤPʤ⡢Ԥä˲g錄Фǥޤ䤹ݳ֤wˡʹФ֤äȜϤäƤ롣 錄~ޤˤϵޤһw˲Τޤ礦 I showed Lutz who came to pick me up, like a shadow goddess drawn yesterday. Lutz, who seemed uneasy, opened his eyes lightly, looked seriously and exhaled. ޥ󘔡ςˤ˵ʤ褦ˤΤǤɣ `ʤδ줿褦zǤɡʤȤϤɤǤ⤤ޤۤΤäȤǤƒԺŮӗݤˤʤäȤȤ¤ǡ錄mˤƤȤȤһҪʤΤ Well, isnt this good? I think its easier to see than woodcuts Ƭ֤ԪѺƤ벻ЦߤҊޤ֤X褦ˤơ錄ʳäΰ¤AΤ¤ơYڤޥ󹤷ؤ򤫤 ޤϤ錄ؤmˤʤȤҊʤä㣡 It was good. I would consult with Vilma to see if this would work. Фä˲g錄AΤ̤⤷ޤ˱Ϥ¤ʤä ɷǤޤޥ󘔣 From the afternoon, I went to the orphanage with a subtle woodcut and my own shadow, and a design cutter and cardboard. Rosina accompanies you when you visit Vilma. ޥ󘔡ФΤϽYǤɡŤʧäƤϤʤޤ衹 Mine, welcome you ˥åЦä`ʤΤСԤäؤ˴̤ä I placed a woodcut picture on the table in the cafeteria and gently presented it to Vilma. Vilma takes it and puts his eyebrows in a confused manner. Mine, is this ? Virmas painting is very delicate, and when it comes to woodcuts that have to carve the board, this is what it looks like. Will it lose the goodness of Virmas painting? So, I thought it would be possible to make it in another way. I gave out the shadow drawing while saying so. Im a little jealous of showing it to my job, but I cant move on without showing it. I think its easier than carving a board. However, I want to ask Vilmas opinion, who is good at painting in art Wilma saw my shadow, took a small breath and opened his eyes. Mine, are you here? Yes. I tried to make a sample that would look like this if it was made by cutting only paper in black and white with reference to Virmas picture, but how about it? Do you understand the atmosphere? Is it bad? When she asked Virma, she shook her head and joyfully lit her brown eyes. I saw it for the first time. I want to make it this way. I want to challenge how far I can do with a new method. Lets give Burma this cutter and a pencil. Try it out with the paper you gave you before. This is a piece of cardboard for production. To Vilma, who is fascinated by the shadows with his eyes shining, I gave the tools I brought and pointed out the precautions when using them. Its about Vilma. It will surely draw a much nicer picture than me. While Vilma was trial and error in the new technique, I was writing letters on cardboard and making paper. Johan, who was quick because it was made once, delivered the design cutter and roller, and this time with Lutz, he carefully cut out the written letters. Its a lot of work, but if you think its a book if you print it, you can do your best. And, before the painting of Vilma was made, the frame of the net that the craftsman asked was made. So, I went to Lutzs house and asked Ralph and Sieg to make a frame that could be fitted with a gully-printed wooden stand and net. What is there? Like this! Its necessary not to get Rutzs hands dirty. Please, brothers I drew a blueprint on paper and struck the two with a finely drawn size. The blueprint seems to look good at work, and Siek and Ralph start making it as soon as they look at it. Along with a light meeting, I took out the plates and nails. What is this? Wow, my brothers! Perfect! As expected, apprentice woodworker. There is no gap. A wooden frame with a beautifully fitted net was created in no time. When I gave up, Ralph screamed and looked like she was teasing Lutz, Lutz is like a merchant, Im like a craftsman. Now, please make this platform next, craftsman The two resumed their work, laughing lightly and laughing at Lutzs words, with their cheeks bulging. Oh, thats not right. Lutz, bring that board over there. Please polish this carefully. Youre going to use it? Ill get hurt if theres a strange bite remaining Both people are rough and ugly Although Lutz is still used, the chilly atmosphere disappeared for a while, and a little relieved. Sieg brother, add this to fix the net in the wooden frame Ask Sieg to have a dragonfly attached to the wooden frame. A dragonfly is a part for fixing a net to a wooden frame. It is made of metal and has a teardrop shape, and the mesh is attached and detached by screwing it onto the frame and rotating it. Is it easy to understand parts for fastening the back plate such as a picture frame? And the wooden frame and the stand are hinged. A board with a thickness of about 5 mm is installed on the table so that the paper can be aligned during printing. A stand for printing in less time than expected was completed. Thank you, brothers. That helped me. Is it embarrassing to thank the family again? The elder brothers who were told also looked in trouble and diverted their eyes. Thats a big deal Thats right, Im just making money If I was hugging Turi and showing my greatest thanks to the body, this would be the best for this brother. I think it has improved a lot since there was no conversation. When I was watching warmly, the three people who noticed my eyes suddenly took a small breath. Mine, dont look so much! I get a warmer feeling that Im a brother in the area where the voices come together. Lutz, please send me the main! Yes, Ill get rid of this! Lets go, Mine! I was immediately taken out of Lutzs house by the cooperation of my brothers who had a good breath. Its a pity that I wanted to see more of the heartwarming brothers interactions. Mine, dont be shy, think about it. Did you get everything right now? Isnt it just Virmas picture? Lutz forcibly changes the topic. It seems that I dont want to be reheated about the exchanges between my brothers. I think of various things that I need to make a book. Paper was made. I made ink. I also made a letter board. I also made a roller. There was also a stand for printing. Now that the Vilma picture is complete, the book is complete. Hey, Lutz. If you can afford it, make a paper to make it the cover. I want to make the paper with the pressed flowers in between. Oh, thats beautiful. Well, tomorrow we will take them to the forest All the preparations were made and I was just waiting for the painting of Vilma, and in the afternoon I was able to immerse myself in reading in the library. After finishing lunch, when I was eager to read today, Gill received a message from an orphanage child and came into the room saying that she had a picture of Vilma. Mine-sama, Ive made a paperboard. Because there is a request, Chibi and others say I want Mine-sama to come to pick up the paper. In Gills words, I felt that my eyes were brightening. The fact that the paper was made means that it is ready for printing. Gill tells the workshop that you want to get ready for printing after lunch? Rosina, lets go to the orphanage Mine, please calm down. The grace of God has not yet reached the orphanage. That was right I remembered that there was a difference in lunch time with the orphanage, and I sat back on the chair. Gill laughed a little and said to me from the priest, saying, When Chibi arrives at the workshop, I will come to teach, so Mine will be able to remember even prayer words and wait. Remind them of the issues that have been issued. While frustrating, I tried to memorize the words of prayer as Gill told me. This is a phrase used when there is a request from the Knights in the fall, and since it is not known when there is a request, it was told to remember perfectly from now on. Oh, I have to go to hear the progress of the ceremonial costume. Upon receiving the news that the childrens meal was over, I walked with Rosina to the orphanage. In the cafeteria that just entered the orphanage, Vilma was waiting with a slightly tense face instead of the usual gentle smile. A5 size paper is placed on the table. Are you sure you want me to show you? Yes, please have a look The carefully cut version of the stencil was arranged with simple lines, while retaining the characteristic features of delicate Vilma paintings. Wow! Rosina lightly gazed and screamed. In the scene where the god of darkness meets the goddess of light, the one with many clippings has left the god of darkness and a lot of white, but the shadows of the hair and the habits of the costumes are beautifully expressed. Goddess of light. I immediately wanted to put ink and see the finished shape. Nice! Lets print it right away, because Gil tells you to prepare When Rosina got the paper, I stood up to go to the workshop immediately. Thats Mine! What did you do, Vilma? Vilma stares at me with a seriously determined expression. After moving the lips several times, I combined my fingers and asked them with a trembling voice. Would it be ok for me to be with the workshop too? I dont care, but are you okay? Vilma was not good at men, didnt want to leave the orphanage, and heard that he wouldnt face the workshop. Im worried about the children, but Im scared and crouched. I havent changed what I dont like, but Im curious about what it will look like when I print it, Im curious, and I cant get anything. It was not a result, and this is a new technique, so I dont know what the result will be. The woodcut finish was subtle for me, but it seemed quite unwilling for Vilma. Its the first time for Vilma to cut a piece of paper and create a simple picture like a shadow, rather than giving it a fine black texture. But is Virmas heart okay? If you go to the workshop, even if you dont like it, there are gray priests and you will meet each other. Will it be able to withstand Vilma, an adult man said he was scared? I feel reassured with Mine, but While Virma crawls, the moment I say so, my feelings of worry about Virma blew out. Instead, a sense of mission rises. I will never get close to Virma. Lets come together. Mine-sama, do you want to keep the side service close to the Lord? Rosinas amazed voice has interrupted, but that doesnt matter. Its important that Vilma feels a little out of the orphanage girls wing, and the most important thing is that Im relying on it. ?Like Virmas hand, holding an uneasy smile holding the chest with one hand, I go down the stairs at the back of the cafeteria and head to the main workshop from the back door. I will protect Vilma! I have to show you where you can depend! Фä˲g錄AΤ̤⤷ޤ˱Ϥ¤ʤä ɷǤޤޥ󘔣 ޥ󘔡ФΤϽYǤɡŤʧäƤϤʤޤ衹 ˥åЦä`ʤΤСԤäؤ˴̤ä Chapter 117 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/117/ ƒԺŮӗ褦Ȥʤäޤ˵LjȤǡ虜Ȥɤ᤭𤳤롣 Vilma who did not leave the orphanages girls wing appeared in the workshop, causing a terrible roar. 嵐ޤ ޤ Wow! Its Vilma! ӹ_ZϤƥޤȺꡢԷ_ɤ¤򤷤Ƥ뤫ɤʤȤǤ褦ˤʤäڡhʼ롣 ӹХꥢǻɫ٤϶ʤȫʤơޤؤțQ⤷錄γʤ Vilma has come! Ǥϡӡˢޤ礦 ޤؤҪʤʤäƤޤäơܤȼȤʤ顢錄ϥåĤΤȤؤ򤫤äޤӹХꥢ򏈤긶ޤޡ錄ĤƤ롣 Children start cheering and gathering in Vilma to explain to their mouth what they are doing and what they can do. åġȰ¸ӡˢƤ룿Υ``ǥ󥯤ȤˤĤɤ_JΤǤ 狼ä There is no chance for the gray priest to approach the child barrier. And there is no turn to me who decided to protect Vilma. åĤӡˢΤ̨˼äơϤ漈ؤͤäӡˢ̨ϤA4ǡ漈A5ˤʤäƤ롣 ؤν}Ǥ¤ǽ}Ĥΰ漈֤趨Ϥ顢¤˰¸ΰ漈äƤ롣 Then lets print g`ʤ ɷǤ ?I no longer need to protect Virma, so I dropped my shoulders and headed to Lutz. Vilma follows me behind the child barrier. åĤϤ錄˴_JᡢWΤϤޤäľ򤽤ä¤ơΤ˥󥯤ȡʯ̨Ϥ٤ͤȺϤ碌ơѥƥإ٤äᡢ``ˤĤФơʤ󥯤򸶤롣 ʂ䤬ǤåĤȤ錄ҕ򤱤Ƥ錄hȡåĤϤäȾWϤ˥``ܞƤkȺܞ``ʯηһä Lutz, please print the door and imprint first? I want to check if the ink is applied evenly with this roller. äľϤƤߤȡ󥯤ǰ漈ϾWηˤøƤǫ̛Ϥ˲ФäƤΤˢϤää פϤ֤äӡˢƤ롣ӤƤ⤤ʤˤǤ⤤ʤ I understand 褷 }ʤǤǬ̨äƤ礦 Lutz puts the paper on the stand for printing and puts the paper on top of it. The printing stand is generally A4 size, and the printing paper is A5 size. ˢ줿Ȱ¸_Jơ錄һˤλɫ٤˼ɤɫ٤˼äƤơåĤ¤򥻥åȤơäӡˢ롣񼈤ΰϺζȤʹǤϤʤΤǡһݤˢäƤޤ ؤ30ˢ趨Ǥ롣錄Ҥ˳֤֤βݤä֡åĤη֡٥Τη֡Lη֤ױơФϹƒԺäȤˤʤ롣Ҥ_rˤϡ̿ƕˤ趨Ǥ롣 In this picture book, the picture and sentence plates will be separated at the top and bottom. There is now a door on the top and an imprinted paper on the bottom. ǤϡΤ˱ĤȽ}ˢޤʂ䤷Ƥ 錄ָʾ„ޤ˾oߤ롣 Is this correct? åĤ漈򽻓Q롣Ȱ¸ΰ漈⤷ơҊ_Ҋ䤹褦Ȥ¡҂Ȥ˽}ˤʤ褦˿ơؤ˰漈򶡌äФur˿pϤ碌뤿ᡢڤ˿հפȡäƤ롣 ޤȥåġˤҕ錄򤫤äƤΤФơ錄϶ˤҊᡢäh Yes, its okay åĤޤؓʤۤɾo֤ǡ``ʹäƿk˜ʤ󥯤򸶤Ƥ åĤ``ӤΤͬٶȤǥɥɥĠQ롣 Lutz, after confirming with me, gently lowered the wooden frame with the net, and then took out the ink. Combined with a little oil on a marble table, kneaded with a pate spatula. Then apply it to the roller and stretch it to apply ink evenly. ϤäƤ ޤǤ}ϤäƤ Ready Lutz glanced at me. When I whisper, Lutz slowly rolls the roller on the net. It turned a few times vertically and horizontally, and once placed the roller on the marble. 褦ʚݷ֤ҊĤСåĤ``äơäľϤ롣錄Ǥʤ܇Ҋؤ_⥴Ϣפ„ݤ 嵐 Gently raising the wooden frame, the paper was stuck to the net with ink, and only the printed paper remained on the table. ã ϤΤϡޤܤȡꎆӹ_ä Characters are printed firmly on white paper. Neither drowning nor bleeding. 霤񤬹Ůȳä椬פ\Ҋ¤˱FƤҊr餷ˤʤ˼äƤ󥯤äɫäȤȡ줬褯狼ä ҹդΤ褦\ΥޥȤŮz⤦Ȥ霤ȡL¶ʕrg^Ƥ霤դ餹Ůr䤫˸Ϥ褦äФzߤäҊǤϤ狼ʤäӰװΰޤ餷褭Ƥ Good! ȤƤ⡢ȤƤ餷Ǥ͡ 錄ޤ귵ȡޤϤۤۤțʤ顢ˢϤä}ҕƤ No problem. Put this on the drying table. ޣ ⡢ꤷUޤ󡣤ϡΡĤΤǡ˽Ҥơ After confirming the printed door and imprint, I handed the paper to a gray priest. The gray priest puts paper on the shelf. Lutz then sets a new paper and prints it. This is because the cardboard plate is not something that can be used many times, so it will be printed at once. ;Ф;Ф˥ޤϤԤʤ顢äțääӹ_ޤο褦Ȥʤ鱳ФǤꡢʤǡο᤿ꤷƤ롣 ҤLʤޤοӹ_·錄ˤڽ̻Τ褦Ҋ 30 copies will be printed this time. I will dedicate my take home, the temple room, Lutz, Benno, and the priest, and the rest in the orphanage. When the temple classroom is opened, it will be a textbook. ޡޥ}Ů ܇ҕϵȻʤ顢]NޱɫȾƾ_ʛޤ򤫤 Next, I will print the text and picture. Please prepare. עĿƤ뤳Ȥ˚ݸޤϐu˶\ޤóȾơ򷵤 ޥ󘔡˽Τν}褤Ƥޤޤ͡ Tension runs on Virmas face when she hears my instructions. 줫ϥޤν}ɤ뤿ӤˡӡˢƤȤˤʤägӹ_Ϥäȼꡢɫ_ϥ˾ ͬrɭDž䥭Υɤꡢ֧ȤȤнIzꤹ뤳Ȥʼ᤿ƒԺ˱Ҫ϶तΤǡĿ˜ʂȡ줫äȿ Lutz replaces the paper. I removed the door and the imprinted paper, and instead placed it carefully so that it would look like a sentence on the left side and a picture on the right side to make it easier to see in a spread. In the middle, there is a wider space to sew together during bookbinding. ޥ󡢽դӡˢKäΤϤɤ 郎ޤäƤդΎåĤԤäȤȤȫƤΥک`ӡˢKä餷 Vilma and Lutz, I felt that their eyes were looking at me, and I looked at their faces and then slowly sang. Τu裡錄դϽ~˹Ф飡 ʤƤ顢häơ Lutz is tense enough to lose to Vilma and uses a roller to apply ink evenly in all directions. ǤμӤĿҊ{MǤΤ_J顢ӡˢΕrͬ褦ʤ褦ˤ뤫顣͡åġ ɫŮҊI򤵤Ƥ館ʤ錄ˤȡɫ_ݤˤƄӤˤʤΤǡdzаħʴڤˤʤ餷u˂Sꤿݳ֤Ѻʤؤ¤Irи The heart beats at the same speed as Lutz moves the roller. ʡ դաä Is it finished properly? ΈǤ뤯ؤʤϲ֤錄ÏäơåĤϚiʼ롣錄ˤ䤱ϤΤޤޤ˥åĤһw˚iʼȡåĤ֤xơФְȡ ۤ顢huä Is it possible that Vilma is finished in a satisfactory picture? u裡ӡˢǬ顢˶ۤˤƤΡҊ_ǽ}ĤһˤʤäƤ뷽Ȥˤʤ褦ˡˤBƾ_ۤäƤ̨͡Ҫ顢ƒԺʳäI⡹ 錄håĤϕְ˕ƤٶȤҊʤ顢錄ϤähA While gazing at the feeling of praying, Lutz puts a roller and gently raises the wooden frame. I felt that not only me but also the people watching around me could hear the sound of breath and breath. ۤ줿顢ؤΥک`򤭤BؤͤɽäƤΡ~Υک`Ȼ줼ꡢ¤Ҥˤʤäꤷʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤ơǰФȰ¸Υک`ϥå`ʹäư֤ФäƤƤ͡ 狼ä Wow! Τդᡢ錄CƒԺʳä˽ޤӡˢΡ\zޤƤȾߤʤ褦ˤɤΥƩ`֥_ĥƤ롣 錄Է֤ǰ˿kụ`ˤʤ褦˷eϤ줿ˡۤȸЇ@Ϣ¤¤ȥ󥯤΄ˤäȤꤹ롣줫鱾ǤΤ Wow! ǤϡLȡƤʡ ¤䤹褦˹ФǤϡ֤Ƥ褦ǡؤϤΰ˥ک`ۤäƤ餦ȤˤʤäƤ롣ɫ٤LȤơҊ_ҊƤΤ The children who first spoke out were the children around Vilma. ˤۤ뤫ɤ狼ʤҊδפӹ_ؤI뤳Ȥֹ᤿ȥ뤫MԤꡢӹ_ϥޤһw˥`򤷤Ƥ롣 ˤʤ褦˼ĤעBȡۤ뷽ע⤹뤳ȡȫۤ줿顢錄Υåܤ뤳Ȥʤɤע헤åĤ٤ᡢۤIʼޤä The scene where the god of darkness met the goddess of light was beautifully expressed only in black and white. I thought it would be great from the time I saw the plate, but I knew it well when the ink came in and the color was clear. ˤäȶ˓BƤ͡ˤȤѺơ줫顢äơ 錄ϤäȸƩ`֥Ҋؤʤ顢ۤ귽̤Ƥ߁˴ڤʤäν֤ǤϡȻΤȤʤ顢ۤ꼈򤷤ȤʤΤᡢˤλɫ٤Ǥ⤢ޤ_˶ˤBäƤʤäˤۤ꼈򤷤褦ИˤʤäƤ롣 The dark god trying to envelop the goddess in a black cloak like a night sky, and the goddess of light that illuminates the dark god who had spent a long and lonely time seemed to emerge vividly. Fine hair shadows and costume wrinkles that could not be seen just by looking at the cut-in version were drawn with the subtlety of Burma. äαک`бˤʤä㤦裡 ֱҕäʤFg^򱧤ʤ顢錄Է֤ϯˑäơåĤˤäȇˤ롣 Its so great! åġ졢錄ۤäʤͣ ҊƤ When I looked back on Vilma, Vilma stared at the printed picture with tears and tears. ʧμۤ꼈ξ򤵤Ƥ٤äʧ Vilma !? ɤϤˤʤΤ錄ϥϥ餷ʤäƤСΤȤʤ֤ۤ줿ک`eؤʤäƤåơޤˤҤɤϤֱȤͻƤΤޤޱˤʤʤƤȤǤʤ ȫƤΥک`ۤ줿顢ΤȰ¸ӤơƩ`֥혷ˁK٤Ƥ혷ȡäƤСΥک`KǤϤ Sorry, this is a relief, Im happy ѧrhΤ餵줿rФäIǤ롣錄ˤȤäƤτe䤷IǤΤǤʤgHIˤϳYɡ ǤϡΤ褦˰¸Υک`ȡä顢ˤƴΤΥک`ɽһöȡäơΤޤؤͤơޤ˼ĤäơR귵ޤQƥک`Ҥä귵ꡢؤʤäޤ޶öȡäꤷʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤Ƥ͡ Vilma softly wiped her tears while saying so. The children are struggling to comfort Virma, stroking their backs and comforting Dont cry. Ԥʤ顢錄礯ک`ȡäƤǥۥå줿顢Ԓ礤ΤʱåϤˤʤ ȫƤμȡäԷ֤ϯؤȑȡե󤬿तϢ¤ The figure of Vilma who cant hide the joyful tears and the comforting children looked like a religious painting to me. ޥ󘔡 ϳ֤ꤿΡ֤¤򤷤Ƥʤ͡ Vilma, Serious Saint. IϤʡԤϢȤ狼äɡҕݤ餷Ƥ^ϤߤʤˤֱҊ뤿ơԷ֤Ԫһ_g˴_뤿Ǥ⤢롣 ߤʤ⤿Ĥʤ顢ک`ؤͤƤgˡ錄ϥک`򶡌ֱۤۤĿצǤäꤷƤإʂ䤷Ƥ٤ä䡢ޤֱۤǤ뤳Ȥ򿼤СإǤäꤷʤƤ褫äΤ⤷ʤ The surrounding line of sight naturally goes to Vilma, where his cheeks are dyed in rose to shed beautiful tears. 30ʤΤǡäȤg˱B졢10Է֤Ĥǿkύ˷eϤ줿ʤ褦ע⤷ơؤ\Ǥ餦 줫ȤIˤϵߤҪˤʤޤ顢դϤޤǤǤԘƣ줵ޤǤ Virma, who noticed that it was attracting attention, embarrassedly dyed the earlobe in red, and turned her back and forth. դټҤˎäuIξA錄Է֤Ǵ_һХå롣åĤˤϹˤ뤿͸äһö֤äƤƤä äƾAʤ顢ց„Ҋ狼䤹ʡ Mine-sama, I, I will draw the next picture ꤬ȡ ޤz(ˤ)ǤƤʤΤǡȤʹ郎錄ԪˤۤȤɤʤΤᡢؤϺ;YλǤĤĿYǡu˼ From then on, every time the Vilma picture was completed, it was decided to print it. Meanwhile, the children make paper and the gray priests work hard to make ink. ޣ ꡢޥ礫ä͡죿դϥåĤһw At the same time, we began to dry fruits and mushrooms harvested in the forest, and started buying strawberries as a winter preparation. The amount needed for the orphanage is large, so I thought it would be better to get ready early. Ҥˎȡդϥȥ`꤬Ǥɭ鎢äƤƤ錄ϥХåФ顢u뤿˳֤äƎäƤƤک`ȥ`Ҋ롣 ȥ`ꡢҊƤߤơۤ顢ӹä}䣡ӡˢǤ衹 Mine, printing is over today. What are you going to do next? 嵐äν}ؔ ȥ`ϥѥѥȼԤäơϤ錄ä\}ȫǤʤä餷eɡ Lutz said on the way home one day when autumn deepened. Finally, it seems that all pages have been printed. Ǥ⡢ХХ͡äiߤˤʤ 줫u衣ȥ`ցäƤ룿ǡƽ̤Ƥ롣錄ǤI项 Next is bookbinding! I will definitely go to the workshop tomorrow! Хåˤ뼈ȡƩ`֥äʤȥ`ˌͤȡȥ`٤פA Ǥ⡢錄ˤǤ뤫ʣ You dont have to come, so explain ᘤǿp顢֡錄ȥ`η֤ˤǤ˼ ä㤢ց顢錄ˤⱾ礦錄֤ҙΡ I want to participate because I can do it only at the beginning, and I want to see it with my own eyes. After confirming that everything is going smoothly, I will not enter the same way as when printing. Lutz. äȐu˥ȥ`꤬Ԥä錄åĤְʯ˕Ƥ똔Ӥ䥳ʤעĕr˥ȡäƤˤҊơȥ`֤ҙʤä餷 Τ餤Ϥäȥ`Τʤ錄ͥ̎ˤʤäƤ☋ʤ I cant work with a blue priest apprentice. When Im in the workshop, the gray priests are worried and difficult to move, so it seems to be very disturbing. However, the feelings I want to get involved in the production of the book cannot be suppressed. Especially when entering new work. αһĤϼҤäƤĤ顢һwi⤦ʯJƤ衣錄ÿpϥɡ֤̤ʤǤ뤫顣ζg˹ƒԺӹ_ˤ֤̤Ĥȥ`һwҙФ󤸤ʤ֤ҙ٤͡ 錄ϤȸιߥåȤФu˱Ҫʵߤ̽ƤơƩ`֥ˁK٤Ƥǧöͨȥȥ󥫥Ȱ Because its only the beginning ޤϡζˤäϤäƤ뤳Ȥ_JƤֱ͡ΤϤޤǤ顣_JǤ顢إʂ䤷ơۤɽ򤭤ΡʸФ 錄ֱҊơۤɽؤäƄӤȡåĤȥȥ`Է֤Ԫμͬ褦ˤäƤߤ롣 Ufufu. I did it! ȫƤۤĿäȸ顢¤ҤBäƤ뤫_JơΤɂȡ`ȡ줫pϤ碌뷽ֱˤʤ褦ˡȥȥȤƓB顢YѨ_衹 錄ϰϤ˓BäᡢǥyäơúUPС3Ĥӡ򸶤 [Lutz begins to walk, pulling my arms that rejoice while spinning around on the spot. When I started walking with Lutz, keeping my smiling face, Lutz released his hand and took the writing board out of the luggage. åġѨ_ƤۤΡǧöֱͨƤơȥ󥫥ߵֱѨ_项 ʡ Lets explain. Is it bookbinding? 錄ˤBѺȡåĤӡäȤǧöͨ򵱤Ƥơ󥳥ϤߵƤ ȥ`ꡢᘤͨơФѨαYͨơ Yes, its binding! When the printed paper is properly dried, carefully fold it in half. Align the edges so that the two-sided spread of the picture and sentence becomes a valley. Fold it neatly, because it needs a table, you might want to work in the orphanage cafeteria. 錄ʤФ⤿Ĥͨȥ`¤ǑTƤΤǡ礤äФѨ餬ͨä Lutz writes down my explanation on the writing board. While watching the speed, I kept explaining slowly. YȤϤѨͨơ˳Ƥᘤ¤ѨƤ͡¤ѨY˳ƤᘤФѨͨΡ ǥȥ`ФäƤäơ¤˶ɤЮ褦ˤơ錄Yζˤ̤ФäơåĤ˥ȥ󥫥XYĿߵƤ餦 When you break, make sure to create a mountain by aligning the orientation of each page. Be careful not to mix it with other pages, or to turn it upside down. Oh, yes, cut the door and the imprint page in the morning with a cutter. ʤߵ YĿ򝢤Ƥȡ椬_Ϥ뤫衹 I understand ȥ󥫥ߵᡢåĤϕְI혤Ǥgˤ錄򱳤Сڤ˵ƤơˤB褦˥å`ФȤƤä Ϥ(ɤ)򏈤ɡˤʤΤʤ顢ؤwФäơ򸶤͡ϤߤʤɭǒäƤ~͸ʹä_ʼʹ衹 On the afternoon of the next day, printed papers were brought one after another into the orphanage cafeteria where I waited. Every table is beautifully polished so that the paper does not stain. Ѻˤ줿СС~ɢ긡֤ۤäƤȡȥ`꤬ҖǤơx롣 嵐ɐۤ I sighed in excitement in a stack of paper stacked vertically and horizontally in front of me. Be mesmerized by the smell of new paper and ink. You can make a book now. Ǥ磿֤ФäơY˸Ƥ͡ǡYλä˶Ҏ򵱤ƤơǧöͨX򸶤顢YΕrߤ˾YѨλäQơѨ_Ρ 錄ǜyäơȤϱAʤ褦ˡǧöͨѺĤơӡ򸶤롣錄ǤѨ_ʤȤäȱ Then please come to pick up the team 㤢γʡ åĤȥ󥫥֤äơ󥳥Ѩ_Ƥȥ`Ѩ_ͨȤ狼äƤ褦ǡᘤͨʼ᤿ It seems that there is a grouping in the workshop to make it easier to work, and this time, each group is supposed to fold the page. The gray priest is watching the apprentices as the team leader. ĿѨYᘤơäȱؤäƤ⤦һYͨơǡȥ`˲ָL֤餤Фơ_ƥک`Ĥ˲Фäһơک`gѺzҊʤ褦ˤΡ ʸФ There is an advice from Gil that it is better to stop young children with less than apprentices who do not know whether to break properly or not, and now they are making soup with Vilma Yes. ᘤǤ⤦äѺzǡФФ΄IKä顢ĿѨαYᘤơäȱؤäơ⤦һȱYͨƤ͡ ķĿѨYᘤơؤޤYˡȤؤ˻ؤķĿѨᘤͨơؤؤȑ褦餬ɤäƤʤȤa褦˿päƤ Take great care not to slip the edges. Pay attention to the folding direction. When everything was broken, Lutz stated the precautions such as getting my check, and then the paper folding work began. äƤߤȽYg͡ 뤷ͨʤ顢ȥ`꤬ۤѨ_ƤȤ혷ͨƤʤΤǡ혷ʤСYyʤޤʤ褦˶˾YƤФ Please align the edges more carefully. Press here and here first, and then ǡޤؤ顢ΤYϤˤơʼĩ衣äơä餳ᘤͨƽY勞Ρ ۥȤ˽Y٤ I slowly look around each table and teach how to fold. In this town, where paper was expensive and was not familiar, of course, I had never made origami. For this reason, even adult gray priests do not end up neatly. It seems like a clumsy foreigner made origami for the first time. 錄ָʾͨᘤͨȽYĿǤȤ˥ȥ`꤬С@©餹 ϏÏäơ褯YᡢᘤĿѨͨơYĿѨȤ衣кg˽⤱ʤ项 Oh. A special book! The page will be skewed! ? åĤĿҊСȥ`꤬򤯤ääÏäƽYĿѨȤȤ롣ʤʤʤYĿᘤ٤Ѻzǡ⤦һXÏ롣 While holding my head to the reality I had to face, I returned to my seat and sneaked into Lutz. ǡФä顭ΡǤ꡹ ɤĿҊơؤ˟ᤤΤzϤƤȫ򾆤Ḷ褦ǡΰ¤ҤҤ롣 Lutz, this isnt good if I fold it? ޥФ衹 ԤäƥåĤФФߤɤƤ줿ȥ`꤬Сhʤ顢ᘤgԥȏäƤ롣錄𤨤֤ФФߤ֤ȡäơԥȏä˵Ƥ롣٤줿ǡץĥäФ줿 Please be patient now ͬr˛٤Q롣뤳ȤǤʤᤤ椬Ρ]򁻤äƤä ǤǤ衢åġ Ugu ճǤʤľǤʤ⎤ͤ褦Ǥʤ֤Ƥʤ\}ǤʤϱȤϤäԤФ뱾ɤ Lä I should have been practicing origami with failed paper. Failure. 錄RˤäƤơțQĤƤsꡣäȱǤäΤ褦 äһwäƤ줿åĤ_ɸФ˜ߤЦߤǡĿ򝙤ޤƤ롣 While Im waiting for the final result, the pages folded in half are piled up. Check to see if something too terrible hits you as a redo. It s ridiculous to become a book as it is. äʡޥ 錄ڤƤ줿åĤ˥äȱĤơζȤh錄һˤǤϺΤǤʤäåĤһwäƤ줿顢ɤΤ Once all the pages are broken, add the door and imprint and place them in order on the table. If you take it in order, the pages of the book should be in line. åĤȥȥ`Τꎡ꤬ȤҤҤǤ衣ää錄Ρ ǤФαAʤơ妤줿֤Ǵ뤳ȤǤʤޤޡ錄ϤäȱҊĤ롣;Yν}ϤޤǤεΤ򿼤ȡ椬ֹޤʤ This is the work that was done when an excursion bookmark was made during school days. Its nothing unusual for me. Other people who actually work are the first experience. ʤʤ𤬤ʤʤ󥯤ʤߤʤʤʤʼޤä餬äȌgäΤ ǤäҤ˽äƤ錄ˡåĤĤЦ Lets take the imprinted page like this, shift it to the side, take one from the next page pile, stack it as it is, and repeat it again. Please be careful not to repeat or take two sheets while they overlap. Ǥ⡢ޤäһԤäȤäiǤ⡢iǤ⡢Kʤ餤äѤαʡޥ󣿡 åĤͫϤ⤦ΤĿˤҊݤƤ롣錄Է֤Ұ_ɤ뤿ˡΡAƤʤƤϤʤʤ While saying so, I take the page quickly. If you can staple it now, the story is fast, but there are no such useful goods here. țäʤ顢錄˥äЦäƴ󤭤h ^Ҫˤʤ뤯餤Ρs͡ When I took all the paper and returned to my seat, Franc sighed with a bitter face. Mine-sama I want to take this home. Im sorry for doing it arbitrarily. Although I knew that it was a sigh that I wanted to say that I didnt work, I diverted my eyes. This is to show everyone an example. And it is also to ensure a part in my hand. While people are hugging, while they are layering, I carefully fold the page and fold the crease with nails. You should have prepared a spatula and a ruler. No, it may have been better not to be able to fold it with a spatula, considering that it can still be folded. Since there were only 30 copies, the contents of the book were quickly assembled and stacked 10 by 10 vertically and horizontally. Be careful not to break it and have it go to the workshop. Because tools will be needed for the future work, thats it for today. Thank you everyone. Today, I will go home and continue the bookbinding work. I put a part I secure in my bag. Lutz brought me a sheet of paper with a watermark to make it a cover. If you go home and continue, Ill help you. Its easier to see than to hear Thank you Still Glue ( Nika ) Cant be used as glue There are few in my hand. Therefore, this time I would like to bind with the fourth stitch, which is the basic of Japanese binding. Now! Welcome back, Mine. It was fast. That? Today, together with Lutz? When I got home, Turi was already back from the forest. I show Turi a bunch of pages from the bag that I brought back today for binding. Turi, take a look. Look, the childrens scriptures! I was able to print Wow, this picture book is wonderful! Turi slammed paper and raised his voice. I couldnt understand the black-and-white picture book I made. Aside from that. But its inconsistent. Isnt this difficult to read? Im going to bookbinding now Can Turi help me? So its helpful if you come to the workshop and tell me. I dont work there. When I took out the paper from the bag and placed it on the table, I asked Turi, and Turi leaned slightly. But can I do it? Since I sew with a needle and thread, I think that Turi is better than me. Well Well then, Ill help you, so give me a book. I want to learn the letters too. Turi said that s a little embarrassing. It seems that Turi wants to learn the letters as I and Lutz are writing on the writing board and stone board and watching Korinna taking notes at the time of ordering. Thats cheap. I can be a tutor for Turi. I will leave this book, one at home, so lets read it together. Ill lend you a slab. I cant sew, but I can teach you the letters. Orphans this winter. Im going to teach the children of the hospital and I hope to learn Turi together because its faster to learn when there are competitors. I find out the tools necessary for bookbinding from my fathers tool set and arrange them on the table. A ruler, an awl, a tongue and a board. First of all, make sure that the edges of the paper are aligned. This is the only thing you can fix. Once you have confirmed, prepare a spatula and a ruler and arrange the fold mountain properly . Feeling When I showed a model and moved the ruler along the fold mountain, Lutz and Turi tried to do the same with my own paper. If all the creases are tight, make sure that the top and bottom and left and right are aligned, and the throat side. Ill make a hole in it. I placed them on a board, measured the size with a ruler, and made three small marks with a pencil. Lutz, I want you to make a hole here. If you stand straight and hit with a tonker, a straight hole will open. Oh, here it is When I aligned and pressed the edges, Lutz hit a thousand pieces on the mark and struck from the top with the contest. Turi, thread through the needle, thread through the front and back of the middle hole Yes Threading is easy for me because Turi is used to work. The thread passed through the hole in the middle. Put the needle from the back through the top hole and put the needle out of the front into the bottom hole. Pass the needle from the back of the bottom hole through the middle hole So I had Turi cut the thread, and I tied the thread as if I sandwiched the thread passed up and down. Cut the end of the thread short, and let Lutz lightly tap the knot with a tonkerchief. Why are you hitting me? If you break the knot, the surface will be beautiful. After hitting with a tonkachi, Lutz writes the work order on the writing board. In the meantime, I put a ruler against my back and forehead and cut it off with a cutter so that the edges were aligned. After this, Angular fissure ( Corner ) I dont have anything to do, so this time Ill skip it and put a cover on it, using clean paper with watermarks of flowers and leaves that everyone has taken in the forest. When you fold the cover with the florets and small leaves that are pressed into flowers, the Turi looks into you and makes your face shine. Wow, cute Oh, right? Cut it in half and put it on the front and back. Then, put a ruler on the position of the main binding, and make a streak with a stirrer, and then the binding hole like in the case of temporary binding Decide the position and make a hole Measure me with a ruler, and this time I will press and mark a thousand sheets so that the cover will not get dirty. Its a bit sad that my power doesnt open the hole. Thats my turn. Lutz takes a tonka and opens a hole with a computer. Turi seems to know that if a hole is made, the thread will go through the needle. Put out the needle from the back of the second hole, turn around the back and pass the thread from the back to the front again Yes, so leave the thread for the length of Turis index finger, Open the thread and pull out the thread that remains in the center of the page and push it in between the pages so that it is not visible. Looks like this? Push in with the needle a little. Yes, it feels good. When the rest of the thread has been processed, put out the needle from the front of the third hole and turn it back and back again. Through After that, put out the needle from the back to the front of the fourth hole, turn the back, and from the back to the front. Now turn the thread around the ground and pass the needle through the fourth hole. Then, sew so as to make up for the place where the thread does not cross so as to return from the ground to heaven. Its pretty easy to try Shuryu and Turi whisper while passing the thread. Since you only pass through the holes in order, it is not difficult to bind them unless you forget only the order. All you have to do is bind it carefully so as not to loosen. Now, after turning the thread to the heavens, the next is the end of the last thread with the back cover up. In this way, tie here through the needle. That s true. When I passed the needle as instructed by me, the Turi was small and leaked a surprised voice that the knot was made. After pulling this thread tightly and tying it, pass the needle through the second hole and drop the knot into the hole. This wont break easily. Oh, great! While Lutz is stunning, Turi pulls the thread and tries to drop the knot into the hole. Push in the knot that does not fall easily with a needle and pull it once more. Now, when I cut the thread the book is done Completion was visible, and something hot in my chest came up. It seems that the whole body can be tightened, and the back of the throat is drawn. Mine, cut it out So, Lutz gave me a thread trimmer. While the Turi whirls small, the thread between the book and the needle is stretched. I pick up the thread trimmer with my trembling hand and hit it against the taut thread. With a little effort, the thread broke. At the same time, the lacrimal gland is destroyed. Hot tears that couldnt be stopped fell down the cheeks one after another. I did it I did it, Lutz It wasnt a clay board, it wasnt a wooden letter, it wasnt a bunch of notepads, it wasnt a black-and-white picture book with no letters written on it. It was long About two years since my consciousness came to this world and decided to make a book. Finally, a book was completed. It s like a dream. Lutz, who made it together, has been nurturing his eyes with the best smile full of accomplishment. I did it, Mine I hugged Lutz who spread my arms and asked me many times. I couldnt do anything alone. It was completed because Lutz made it together. Thanks to Lutz and Turi. Thank you. Im happy. Im very happy. Ive got a book. My book Ive always wanted. I dont want to mess with the book I just made and I cant touch it with my hands wet with tears. Although it is a thin Japanese-style picture book, tears cant stop when you think about the way to make it. No physical strength, no strength, no money, no paper, no ink, no tools. The challenge that started with no end was finally realized. Lutz laughs at a challenge to me, who is immersed in happiness when the book is completed. But its just one book. Are you going to make more ?? Read, read, make a book that wont end. Mine? Lutzs nephew eyes are already looking forward to the next goal. I have to keep trying one after another to achieve my ambitions. While wiping the tears and tears, I laughed and screamed. Yes. Make as many libraries as you need. Promise, so. Chapter 118 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/118/ դϹ˥ȥ`꤬ƤơԤu˷̤Ƥ롣錄ФäƏԮäԮʤаħȥåĤ˾ܷ񤵤ƤޤäIаħԤʤ˷ʤ Turi is coming to the workshop today to teach everyone how to bind. I wanted to go and cheer up, but Rutz refused, saying, If its just cheering, its an obstacle. There is no help for it if it is said to be in the way of work. ե󡢽դχҤ򤫤äƴɷ򤫤飿 }ޤ Fran, are you all right now for the library? եȥ`ʤϽ񡢤褽һ¤g˹ƒԺʹ줿ʳĤηNơ֧Ȥ˱ҪӋ㤷Ƥ롣rDž줿郎ɤɤ֤\zޤơߤʤ֧Ȥ򤹤뼾äƤ롣ޤǤˡɤҪʤΤ̶ȰդʤФʤʤΤ ޤæʤ顢`ʤȇҤФäƤ☋ʤΤǤɡ No problem `ʤϥޤΤȤʹ˳趨ǤˡҤˤĤ֤äƤޤΤǡݤˤʤ餺 ľ䥤󥯤ʤɴκХå줿եһwˤ錄χҤ򤫤ޤĤβҤФ̫ꖤղ䤿՚ݤȤ˲zǤ Fran and Rosina are now writing out the types and amounts of ingredients used at the orphanage during the month of January, and calculating the amount needed for winter preparations. Soon, the harvest of the farm village will be brought into the city, and the season will begin when everyone prepares for the winter. Until then, you have to figure out how much you need. ȤF˿vǰҊ˺̨R܇KǤ똔ӤҊ롣ɫ٤Τ郎eߤޤƤ롣 R܇KǤ褦ǤɡΤΤ飿 If you are too busy, you can go to the library with Rosina υؤ򤫤ɫ_R܇Ǥޤޥ󘔡Εrڡɫ٤ϤۤȤɤ򤫤ޤΤǡ „ȤʤǤ͡ No, Rosina is going to use it for Vilma. And I will bring some documents to the library, so dont worry. ɭ΅ơrDž줿郎ɤɤЈäƤơߤʤһŤ˶֧Ȥ򤹤뼾Ǥ롣ӹOȤΤXˤʤ뤳Ȥ֪äƤɡʤɤȤ„Ȥʤ ФΤʤΤ飿Ǥ⡢ФxʽФˤϤޤͣ I head to the library with Franc, who put a large amount of luggage such as wooden bills and ink in a bag. The suns sunshine, which still feels a bit of a summer remnant, has entered the corridor filled with the cold air of autumn. եLˤФǡФxʽˤĤƤϽ̤줿ɡȤΤϤʤäϤ 䡢ƽ֪ʤΤ From the corridor, you can see the entrance leading to the aristocratic area, and you can see many carriages lined up there. There will be a blue priest going out, a lot of luggage. ͻȻ„Ƥ֪ʤ˥ӥäȤ귵ȡ֧ȤF餷ФХˤ褦ĿҊ¤ƤǼΕrɫ٤Ȥ`¤ޤȤäƤʤᡢɫ٤ʤΤɫ٤ääˤäƤFʤΤжϤǤʤ 錄ϼ˱ڤرФ򸶤褦ƄӤơ򤤤ƁI֤ؤǰǽ롣Ͼ֤¤ߤϤߤˌƤ It seems that there are a lot of carriages, but is there anything? ˤ¤ޤȤͬʿόȤʤΤǡLLˤϱҪʤLäɡ錄FǤϤʤȤä˽jޤϡ餫ؤ꤯äƤȫ դࡢԷ֤ͤƤ褦ʡL~˂ΤϤʤäȤȤʤС虜虜֤ؤȤʤä That is the carriage of the blue priests heading to the Harvest Festival, Maine. Most of the blue priests of the temple are heading to the Harvest Festival at this time. 錄޹򤤤Ȥ˜㤷Τ٤ݤˤʤ~㤷ʤ顢ФȥäƤ֤浹¤ϻرܤǤ褦 ͤƤȤ~顢Фɫ٤Ǥ뤳Ȥä٤ǤϤʤFʤС򤤤ƵȻȿϤ Harvest festival? A festival I have never heard of. ޥ󘔡ΈǤόȤǤΤǡ򤯤Τϡ Τ͡ե󡣽ǰϤǤ⡢錄FǤϤʤǤ礦֤ψRĤˤ餬ϤǤΡ򤯤餤浹¤رܤʤ顢ǤǤϤޤ󤫡 Autumn is the season when the harvest of forests has increased, and things harvested in the rural areas have entered the market more and more, and everyone is preparing for winter together. I knew that pork processing would be a fuss with the neighbors, but I have never heard of festivals such as the Harvest Festival. եϤǤnüĤ롣 ǤǤϡޥ󘔤ɫ٤ޤ Is it a temple-specific festival? but isnt there any ritual in the temple? Τ⡢RĤΤǤΡɫ٤οݤ˴ơƒԺĿ򤱤Ƥޤ项 LˌˤäƤޤäħαߤ֪äƤɫ٤ʤС錄ֱ򤫤äƤ뤳ȤϤʤ˼錄μƒԺLǤϡ錄H뤿˹ƒԺä뤳Ȥ⤢ꤦΤ In the education by Fran and the chief priest, I was taught about the rituals held in the temple, but there should have been no harvest festival. ޥΤʤ顢ǽYǤȤҪǤޤ ޤ{äǤʤȤ򤷤ʤ顢ե󤬇Ҥ򤤤ƚiʼ롣錄ʤƤϤʤեΤƤʤ顢錄ŬƤߤ뤱ɡϺgˤĤ褦ʤΤǤϤʤΤ Oh, dont you know the commoner? ɤޥ󘔡 Ԥäơե󤬇ҤΥɥ_Ƥ롣ĤΤ褦̤褦Ȥ˲g錄Է֤α餬äΤ狼ä When I looked back to an unknown voice that was suddenly heard, a man who seemed to be a nobleman who was ready to travel looked down with an eye that made me foolish. It is different from the blue priest at the time of the star festival, but because he does not wear a blue garment, it cannot be immediately judged whether he is a blue priest or a nobleman who came to the temple because of the blue priest. Ρ죡 ҤФä㤫ä㤫ˤʤäƤĤȫ˿դäݤˤʤäƤơƤľɢҤƤ̤߈ʤɤҊƤ⡢ޤYϤȡrȤƤޤäʤƤΤǤϤʤơ虜ȱ֤ޤƤ롣 I move immediately to put my back against the wall, and crawl and cross my hands in front of my chest. This is an action that honors the lower person and the higher person. դդդդդա εפդĤդĤŭ꤬zϤƤ夬٤ʤơ֤ӛYϤ⤽ۤɤʤ״rǡEĤ˴ڤƤҤ˺Τ˴˼ޤäƤYϤFؤ狼ޤߤˤx鳤Ҫ`ʤ Since those wearing blue robes are equal in the temple, I learned from the chief that they are not necessary except for the temple chief and the chief priest, but I am not a noble. Its safer to hang out here than to behave equally and get tangled. ɤΤɤʤ飿Τ褦ޤ¤ʤäΤϡ Фˤߤʤħ錄ˤ˲ޤơѪˤƤ衢ȡ Oh, it seems like Im talking about my position. Isnt there a lie in the words of the chief priest? If so, didnt you bother to turn your hand? ޡޥ󘔣 ե󤬽ä褦ơ錄μᤫ饬äȤĤ The man goes away, wondering if I was immediately satisfied, or a little worried. The trouble seems to have been avoided. ޤLˈ򡣤ơָʾޤ礦ˇҤʹäߤ狼뤫⤷ޤ ߤ褦Ȥħֱܤʤ褦˻رܤƤե~ˡ٤^䤨ä٤ħǤ褦ˤʤäƤΤŭΤħ֤ƤΤϷˤǤ I realized that the man was a blue priest from the word that he was speaking. If you are an aristocrat who is not a priest, you should ask and consider it natural. ե餻ꡢ܇˱ꡢL˰ˤĵꤷƤޤä央äħѺzǡ錄ϥ˥åЦä ͡LΤȤ˲Τޤ礦 Mine-sama, its equal on the spot, so its a whisper sƤʤΤǡՈ򤷤Ƥg錄ϥեԤơҤǴĤȤˤʤä äƤȡȤˤΚ䤬ƄӤƤΤ狼롣餯R܇ʂ䤷Ƥɫ_ Thats Fran. Even though its like a lord, Im not a nobleman. Im overwhelmingly over there. Isnt it okay if its ugly and avoids the trouble? [ 19459002] ˼ä˲g×Yˤդäȳ̤ɫ٤~Käˤϴ_虜虜֤ؤȤʤäԤʤä Ф Francs still crawls his eyebrows. 錄ϥäϤä ˤ狼äϡǤΤӤꤷƤ櫓ˤϤʤ֤֧Ȥ򤷤ƤӤǰ˲ޤʤƤϡ But then, Mine will be scolded by the blue priest ã 錄ҤwӳȥɥΥ֤֤򤫤Τȡ⤫lɥ_ΤۤͬräͻȻɥԷ֤򤫤äƤơ錄ϥɥؤФǡݤܞ롣 Even though you are beaten, your position is overwhelmingly weak. You can touch the blue priests intuition and turn your eyes to an orphanage. ޥ󘔣ʤȤǺΤ򡭡 ʳäΥե֤ˤĤޤäơ錄ϼ𤳤Τޤ޴ҤlȤȡŤƤեȤ줿 If you are a blue priest who knows the magic runaway that you did for the temple head first, I dont think I will be heading directly to myself. However, since my title is the orphanage director, the orphanage can be used to praise me. ɤʤäΤǤޥ󘔣 ե󡢇Ҥ㤯ˤˤ狼ޤ׷ޤ礦ޤg˺Ϥ⤷ޤ󣡡 If you have your own thoughts, thats fine, but you need to be dignified. LˤԒޤLǤ Ӥ줿ȤǤ⿼ΤեϤ錄Ҥ礤äȱϤȡПoԤ碌Lβݤؤ򤫤ʼ᤿ Fran begins to walk toward the library, with a face that is not very convinced. There must be no dignity for me. If Franc wants a dignified Lord, I will try, but dignity is not something that is easy to learn. ΡեԷ֤ǚiޤ ȳ̤΄ݤǤvڤlǤΤǡΤޤLβݤ򤫤ޤ Please, Mine Ϥ ե˱Ϥ줿ޤޡLβݤؤBФ줿LXƬüϤơ錄ȥեҊȤ٤롣 Thats why Franc opens the library door. The moment I tried to step in as usual, I found my face frozen. ΤäΤ ˤ狼äޥ󘔤vڤlƤȤʤäΤǡä what is this !? ӢϤä Lϥե򄺤錄¤褦ָʾᡢäLݤʾ The inside of the library was messy. The two bookshelves are completely empty, and the floor is scattered with parchment and wooden bills, and there are no steps. At any rate, it is not something that was accidentally dropped when taking the materials, but the contents of the bookshelf were intentionally destroyed. ⤦LݤȤꡢh̲ݤԤä⡣ 줫Εrg򿼤ơ٤ndʚݷ֤ˤʤʤ顢錄LˤĤơLݤä Ufufufufufufu 錄ĤɤYϤ|ˤLӤȡLӤÏ롣LXᤫߤѺʤ顢錄Ҋݤ ե󤫤ҤĤ餵줿„ I was angry from the bottom of my stomach. The book itself is few, and there are not so many materials with letters on it. A fool who does not know the preciousness of the materials gathered here must have a justice iron casket. Ϥ郎ġդäݤˤʤäƤޤYϤȫƴɢ餵ơ̤뤳ȤǤʤИˤʤäƤޤ̼ηǤ礦 錄zVɡLX֤äȴ¤ Where are you? Who did this foolish thing R¹ߡ̤Ϥʤǡˤ狼äԤä褦 ϤҤ򤫤;Ф֧Ȥ򤷤ɫ٤虜虜֤ؤȤʤäԤäǤg`ʤˤǤ Mysterious powers in my body inspire me. Capture the criminal immediately and give it to the blood festival. ˤԤƤ⡢ա򤱤äɫ٤5롣Τl R܇KǤȤ˼äƤޤճkɫ٤5ˤ⤤ȤϿƤʤä Mine, Mine! 椸ޤ󡣤ɡҊФ狼ޤ ΤϽ񤫤ʮդۤȤˤʤޤҙƤΤ ?Fran screamed and grabbed my shoulder from behind. ɤ路L~ˤ錄ϴ󤭤h ˳ʤ֤錄Ϥޤ First report to the chief priest, then ask for instructions. Finally, you may know who used the library. ƤȤȤƤϤ꤬Τ Ϣ줸LˤޤƤ⡢I򤷤ǤޤߤäʤƤǤ櫓ʤ Fran s words avoiding the magical power of trying to run away directly. The magical power can be controlled little by little. It is only the criminal who can use anger to hit the magic. 錄ϤäԒ}䤨뤳Ȥˤ ȤǡȤϺΤǤ礦΃xʽǤhʤä˼ΤǤ Its hard to scare francs, cause damage to the surroundings, or hit a priest. I screamed and laughed, pushing the magical power. μӤ¤ǤϤʤ顢_ؤˤΤIڤˤrǤμԪ Ԓj᤿LLä餷hһԤԤʤС˰ˤɫ٤rǤ΅þäƤ륤٥Ȥ餷 Yes, lets go to the chief priest ˰ؤιȤƅ֤äƤʤơrˤȤäƤӤʤǤ͡ wʤԤ򤹤ʡ󡢤ǤϤʤrǤνYʽͬrФ롹 Since I did not make any appointments, I was told by Fran to wait in the waiting room while applying for the visit. ۥȿȒBơL錄⤦äȥ֥`Ȥ˰ޤʤФʤʤä餷 rνYʽʤΤǤ When you sit quietly, you can see the signs of people moving through the corridor. Probably the blue priests who were preparing the carriage. _ˤυKäƤ ʤۤɡѩ⤱Ƥ酧KޤǡrϾʕrgϤʤѩ]zΤǡϾʕrgϤɡ٤rޤ򤫤ʤ The moment I thought so, the words of the blue priest revived suddenly in my mind. Didnt he say, I didnt bother to turn my hand? ˰һwȿӤʼ˼äɡһˤҶäƤ褦 Yʽ˲μӤDȤƤγJȵhФäƤʤСäμҤǷDJʤΤδ顢¤Ҥx뤨ʤ That guy! äμҤäƺΤǤ r񤬶^μҤФrǤ󤭤`ĤϮx䤹褦˸ҤϮxĤˤ뤬ϮxȤǤʤΤǡrĤˤ󤭤ʼҤ^ȤˤʤäƤ롣˽Ԕ֪ʤ I stood up. rrǽ֤ȫ`餷äԒ„ǤϤ褯狼ʤɡLԔ֪ʤʤ顢Ҥ㏊ҪʤΤ ϡ錄μӤ¤ǤϤʤΤǤͣ As long as I know the culprit, I cant be relaxed here. The other party was preparing for the trip. I have to catch it before I can escape. lɤrDz뤫Qhˤơ֤ǰpΤǥޥϳʡLǤᤤƤ 錄ĿΔˤL餷ˡ錄ϿतЦ㤷աæФǡ錄LˌӡϤʤ걡ʤäƤ뤬LˤȤäƤωʤ褦 Wow !? ɫ_ˤȤäƤυ򉈤䤹FؤʙCʤΤǡԤLҊmɤ餷 rhˤ⤢뤫顢Lä򤹤ؓ⤫뤫ʡħҪʴʽϤȤ⤫˸ҪϤʤ It was almost the same time when I put my hand on the doorknob to jump out of the waiting room and someone opened the door from outside. Suddenly the door came to me and I felt like I was being swung around the door. L~Ò줫ҙơ錄˼鷺פA롣 äơrФäƤȤǤ Mine-sama? What are you doing here ħ򿼤Ƥ⡢˽Ⱦx NʽФΤ֪äƤrФʤ„Ƥʤ錄äʤɡɤƤo˼ ?I grabbed the frantic hand of my face, and I woke up instantly. When he tried to run out of the waiting room, he was caught by a frantic franc. äʤơ錄ˤϽ~˟o˼ޤ Ҫ¤줿ΤϡxʽħҪ줿Τ What did you do, Mine? ħʤΤǡħȤɤsɫŮҊȤƤäΤҤDZiޤƤäơޥ󹤷ǤⱾ餻ƤäơxդϷŗȤ櫓ˤϤʤ Ƥޤ Fran, I found a criminal who messed up the library. Lets chase it immediately. It may still be in time! αo߼؟ߤȤͬФʤФʤʤ˽ĄˤĤƤ⿼]褦ˡ Läơ⤷\Ȥ⡢ԣ Tell me the priest. The priest waits. Σڤwӳˤʤä~򥴥ȅפߤǡڤ]Ƥ֤¤ڤˤС˒ߤˤʤ ޤɫ٤Τ뷽ʤΤǡԷ֤DŽӤޤ wondering if it would be a problem if he escaped, Fran lifted me up and started to head to the priests room without saying anything. ޤ 錄ρI֤ؤǰǽơX^¤ That franc. You can walk on your own. ǤɤĤ ɤȤϣ Im going to rush to the entrance at the momentum, so Im going to the Priests room as it is ҤԒ L~ˤ錄ϥ˥åЦäơäȭդäҊ롣 Yes 󡺥֥åǥ``˥Х롻_ߤޤ Τϣ While being held up by Franc, he was taken to the Priests room. The chief of lightly raises one eyebrow and compares me with Franc. ˤѪϤޤҤĤ餹ʤ_鲼ߵĤ줿ϡҊζʿݤϤ뤿ˤϱ횤Ǥ礦 ǰ֪ʤɫ٤ФäΤϡϤʤ鲼եˤ餷Ҫ󤵤Ƥ礦C˼ Did something happen? ʤã˾ʤ褦]zƤˇҤĤ餹ˤ⡢YϤƓp줿櫓ǤʤΤѪʤɤԤOˤ룡 OͬʿǤȤƤឤϤȡƤ˼LȤҊϤʤ褦 Mine who knew the culprit was forced to run to the doorway, so it was inevitable ФʤᡣäɤǡYϤ֤ޤǤͣ 餯YϤ혤ˁKǤʡˤƬ뤳ȤǤʤȤӤ餻`ʤ˽ҤYϤȫưդƤ櫓ǤϤʤʡ Are you sure? That was a break LΡƬ뤳ȤǤʤȤ~„˲gԥä^ФǺΤΥåä ɫ٤״鲼錄ˇҤƬ뤳ȤǤʤ˼ƤʤơSݤǤʤ The priest worked the franc and instructed me to take down, and then showed the hidden room with his chin. ܤޤ ɤζ It may be more correct to say a preaching room than a hidden room. ҤYϡ錄Ƭޤ Ϥ錄ˤȤäƤϽ~äΥ󥹤ǤϤʤ錄Ρ錄ˤ롢錄Τ·ҤˤߤΙC Referring to the future time, I felt a little depressed, but I entered the hidden room behind the priest. 錄YϤ혤椸ޤΤǡ錄Τ귽ǤƬ뤳ȤˤʤޤɡεĿĤ֤äƤޤ 혤ʤơ館äʤΤǡ·Ҥ˷ȡƤ롣I헤ơĿhäơ錄ȫƤα롣錄ʹ䤹Ҥˤ When I dismiss the materials aside and sit on the chaise lounge as usual, the priest pulls out the chair and sits down. The priest looked at me while holding the temple lightly. ޤǤä㤫ä㤫ʤ顢lʤƤʤ錄Τꤿ}ʤä顢ˤˤϸxƤ롣 錄ˌӤ餻ʤСΤɤʤƬʤɤʤޤǤ礦ҤäƤΤϤ錄Ǥ Did you hear that the library was devastated by Franc? ʤCӤʤäƤ뤳Ȥ١ζǤϤ뤬ĩ˒QȤϿʤƬϾΤ褦 LXϢ¤ơϤäԒϽKΤ褦 Yes. Two bookshelves were empty. All the material was scattered on the floor and I couldnt step in. This is a death penalty crime !? 錄ͬ褦ϤäǡϥäȤƬˤ錄Ǥϱ˽줫ʤˤցäƤ餦ˤƤ⡢ǥꥢⱾˤϽ줫ʤեһˤʤȤˤʤäƤޤ LƒԺλɫ٤ˤց픤ƤǤ礦 I appealed with all my strength, but the priest shook my hand lightly and rejected it. ʡ΂ˤǤySɤ롹 ֤ޤ The idiot, there is no death penalty so you seemed to have found the culprit? Lβݤˑ䤽򤷤եĿϤäҤv뤳ȤǤ錄ߤʤä褦 LҤĿhΤޤɤΤ褦YϤ뤫դǤ褦ʤΤΤǤ Yes. The blue priest who prepared for the trip on his way to the library said he never bothered. He was definitely. ˤĤƿ뤿ˤ⡢iĿhҤ ˽֤zYϤvƤϤ뤬̡֪֤äƤȤƤLǤ Even though he was told, there are five blue priests who have traveled to the Harvest Festival today. Who are they? ꤷƤǤ ʤ I thought there were a lot of carriages, but I didnt think there were five blue priests who left today. LγZˤΩ`äľȡƶɤƤ롣餺Ω`ܤʂˤ ֤ޤǤϡʧ񤤤ޤ I dont know. But you can tell by looking at the face. ¤˳ȡեϲɽ⤽פAơ֤֤ȤäӤ򤫤Ƥ ޥ󘔡Τ餴CӤ褦ҊΤǤ It will be ten days from now to return from the Harvest Festival. Can you remember until then? դաCӤǤ衣ˤ˸xơ񘔤ȸx餤 ɤŤƤǤ礦 I was greatly angry at the suspicious priests words. Ҥ錄κäƬǤΡʘSȤäƤʤ˼ʤ i˿줿Ϥ餫i߽Käơ襤äѤYϤ֤˼äƤȤ錄äߤƬǤʤ顢һʯBԤ롣 I cant forget the person who tricked the book Τ˾äݤʤäƤ뤾 Thank you for forgetting me Even if the priest is mixed with sighs, there is no way to leave the fool who did such a job. I decided to change the topic quickly. By the way, what is the Harvest Festival? I dont think it was explained in the temple rituals I decided to postpone it because it wasnt an event you participated in. The Harvest Festival is a rural festival in the territory. Originally If you explain the long explanation of the chief priest who also involved mythology, it seems that the tax collector and the blue priest are scratching the harvest in the village. Its an unfortunate festival for villagers to bring harvests as a gift to God and God Dont speak without a body or lid. Of course, not only that, but also a rural wedding ceremony is held at the same time ?The priest scolded me with a cough and a cough. Apparently I had to wrap it in an oblate. Is the rural wedding autumn? Accurately after the harvest is over I see. Farmers have no free time after the snow melts until the harvest is finished. Since winter is trapped in snow, there will be some free time, but the priests will not be able to reach the village. I thought it was an unpleasant festival when I thought it was with tax collection, but it seems to have come true. Without a wedding, without approval and registration as a couple, you will not be recognized as a couple in a winter house and will not be given a new house or field from the next spring What is a winter house? It is a house for farmers to spend the winter. There is a big difference between living in the town and in the rural areas. Each house is at the center of the field so that it is easy to cultivate the field in summer, but it is not possible to cultivate the field in winter. Im going to spend a big house in the center of the village, I dont know much about it. The village seems to have a completely different life from the town. If you dont know the priest, you wont have to study daringly. Isnt the Harvest Festival an event that I participate in? Ah. In a meeting to decide who to send to which rural village, the shrine priest shouted loudly, saying that Mine would not come out because the share would decrease. ?I lost my bitter laughter to the assertion that seems to be the head of the temple that made me the enemy of my eyes. In my daily life, my impression of the temple chief has faded considerably, but it seems that it remains unchanged for the temple chief. For the blue priests, this is a valuable opportunity to increase their income, so everyone seems to agree with the opinion of the temple chief. Rural villages are far away, so long trips can put a burden on your body. Aside from the spring prayers that require magic, you wont have to go to the Harvest Festival. I remembered the word of the chief and I tilted my head. That means you go to rural areas in the spring? Yes. Even if you consider the amount of magic, you and I will be elected. I knew that a prayer ceremony for a good harvest would take place in the spring, but I havent heard it take place in a rural area. I think its impossible to think about traveling. Travel is definitely impossible for me! But this is an important task. I put you in the temple because you need magical power in these rituals. Did you forget it? Because of the great lack of magical power, I was given an apprenticeship to the temple as a blue priestess with the promise of handing over magical power and money. I wouldnt be able to abandon my duty by reading books in the library and making books in the Mine workshop. I have not forgotten Thank you, but you too will be hard, but consider my efforts to accompany you as your guardian and manager Is the priest, perhaps unlucky? Or is it difficult? Talked about words that were about to jump out of the mouth, and closed their mouths. If you talk about bad things, it will only become a snake. Well, Im worried about leaving it to other blue priests, so its still better to move by myself. Im sorry to trouble you I crossed my hands in front of my chest and lightly lowered my head. What are you going to do with that? What is it? The story of the library I smiled with the words of the chief priest and showed me a fist. Of course, Bloody Carnival will be held What is it? The criminal is raised to the blood festival. It s essential to show off and raise the morale of the allies, as long as a clear declaration of war has been struck to destroy the library. The blue priest, who doesnt know his name, made a declaration of war. The main dignity was also demanded by Franc, and I think it is a good opportunity. Wait! The criminal who messes up the library to keep you out of the Harvest Festival, and you who say the Blood Festival isnt too damaged! 19459002] I think that the extremes are very balanced, but they dont seem to agree with the priest. Because I cant go to the Harvest Festival. You just blew up the material just for that reason? Oh, probably because the materials there were in order of availability. I must be harassed that you wouldnt even get rid of them. I dont know all the materials in the library. Karana The moment I heard the word I cant even get rid of by the chief priest, something suddenly turned on in my head. This is a challenge from the blue priest and a declaration of war. Its unacceptable to think that I cant clean up the library. I will take it and stand What do you mean? Library materials, Ill clear up This is a great opportunity for me. This is my best opportunity to make a library for me. But I dont know how to enter the materials, so Im going to get rid of it in my own way, but please close your eyes. How to enter, shit. Since it is a lot of trouble, I will introduce a taxonomy to the library here. I organize bibliographic items, make catalogs, and I manage all books. I make it an easy-to-use library. If its so messy, no one else will want to organize it, and thats all I want to do. If this happens, thank the criminal. If you harass me, wouldnt anyone get rid of it? Im the one who uses the library the most. Its a bit creepy that youre feeling better, but I dont think youll handle the book poorly. Ill leave it to you. The priest lightly sighed and stood up. The story seems to end. I was also relieved after getting up in the same way. I dont get to the bookshelves to clear the books, but neither Gil nor Delia reach the bookshelves, even if I get help from the side. One franc will be serious. Are you sure you want to help the orphanage gray priest? Thats right. It will be difficult for you to serve alone. Allow Im sorry When I went back to the chiefs room, I met Fran with a worried face. It seems that I was worried about my runaway because of the library. Principal, do you have a library catalog or something? It would be helpful if there was something that you could refer to, It would be nice to have a catalog of books to think about taxonomy. I have books and materials that I brought in, but I dont know anything else. Even if I have one, I will be the temple chief. Are you sure you want to borrow it? I dont care Arnaud, who heard the consent of the Priest, quickly took out the wooden bill and gave it to him. As always, Arnaud is a competent side service. I m sorry. I m sorry. Upon entering the hallway, Fran leaned over his head in an inexplicable way, calling on him with a fear. Mine-sama, what does it look like? Ufufu, Im in a good mood. I want to thank the criminal and pray and thank God. Are you sure you want to ask me why? What makes me tidy up the library. I dont think its fun. Dont you think so? The book linked to the chain has already been read, and I was about to start working on a book full of books. If you can clean it up to your liking, you can call it two birds with one stone. Its getting more like a librarian! Yaruzo! Chapter 119 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/119/ ե󡢹Фäƻɫ٤ˡ줫顢΂ˤǤƤ룿 Fran, would you like to go to the workshop for three gray priests and then call me a side other than Virma? ޥ󘔤ϤɤʤΤǤ ҤLAäĿhĿͨơˤĤƿƤޤ What will Mine do? Ҥȡե󤬻ޤǤgˤYϤؤͤƵäƤ줿錄餻ơLܤĿhľöäȡˇҤƤ եαФҊͤäᡢ錄l⤤ʤʤäҤФLĿhĿͨʼ᤿ˤ狼ФȤФǕ줿ľˤϡ֤ǤäȕBͤƤ롣 Think about classification by looking through the catalog from the priest in the library. ɤɤ죿L˳֤Ρäơतã Ϸdz˶यi˿줿ΰ֤ȱYһηϤL˽ˤʤ뤯餤ä When I entered the library, Fran made a path by stacking the materials between the desks. When I sit down and put two wooden bills that I borrowed from the chief priest, I leave the library quickly. Läơߣ ȤꤢĿѣ褦ʤ֤Ǥ뤳Ȥϡ褯狼äǰ餬ääԤäƤgҤϤۤǤ𤬤褦ǤʤСһُ뤹ˤ؛öҪˤʤ褦ʱ5Ԥ˳֤Ϥʤ After seeing Frans back, I began to read the catalog of the chief in the library where no one was left. The wooden cards written with the feeling that it is good if you know them are written in fine letters. Ƥǡ䱦ʯ򤢤äƤ褦ʱϡͨ˽ǤϤʤұˤʤ˼L5Ԥ˽Ȥ˳֤zߡiˤĤʤǹ_ƤƤΤ줬狼äǡ錄LؤκøжȤϤ롣 ʤ˱֤ҊƤʤơLˤ롭 Which? What the priest brought in the temple is that much? 錄ĿhҊơηŤäᡢŤθϤ顢ηŤ򿼤褦˼äƤͻȻڤˤ֤Ĥä ħgvYϤäơɤ˷餤 The amount was so large that half of the books connected to the chain and one or more books on the bookshelf were private items for the priest. äȤձʮMˡħgȤĿϤʤF夷QʤҰΤᤫоҪʷҰʤΤL˽ФǤħgvYϤһत 錄ϕְձʮMƤߤ롣 Who is the priest! ? 0 tӛ ^ٿµ䡢һՓļο塢`ʥꥺࡢ 1 ѧ ѧѧѧڽ̣ For the time being, it was well understood that he was rich with dazzling eyes. I used to say that I entered the temple because of circumstances, but my parents seem to have money upstream. Otherwise, you cant bring as many as five books to the temple that would require many large coins to buy one. 2 sʷ sʷӛ 3 ѧ ΡɡUgyӋᡢLT I think that a book with a leather cover and gold or jewels is usually not a private item but a heirloom. The priest has brought five books to the temple as private items, and thus has shown them in a chain. Just knowing that, my liking to the chief of priests goes up a lot. 4 Ȼѧ ѧѧҽѧ 5 g ѧIѧ The chief is too good to show me so many books 6 bI rˮbI̘I\ݔͨţ 7 ܿg gS݄ݩ`ġTؘܿS I looked at the catalog, assigned a general classification number, and then thought about the classification number of the bookshelf from the ratio of the classification number, but suddenly hit the wall. 8 Z 9 ѧ Where should I classify magical materials? ħgߤ뤳Ȥ򿼤С5μgȤ⡢Ǥ4ѧѧͬQˤΤ뤹ˤƤ⡢R`Фʤʤy ȤꤢYϤҊƤ鿼褦Фˤ Unfortunately, there is no magic item in the Japanese decimal classification. However, there are the most resources related to witchcraft among the priesthoods personal belongings, whether it is a field that only aristocrats can handle or a field that requires research. 錄ϴɢҤYϤҊĤơ˥äЦΤѺʤä äơħg裿Ҋ뱾ħg裿ɤʤȤƤΤ񤹤ؤQäƤȤ᤯ʤ I try to write Japanese decimal classification on a writing board. ħgvϡͨ˷ǤʤΤǡԤŤ顢ޤYϤؤͤơäƤ餦ᡢ˵һ֤ηŤäơäĿͨYϤһ֤ˁK٤롣դΤˤޤǽK餻 ơաäȕI헤ĿhˤޤȤơäȼֻ혤ˁK٤ƤФڶ֤Ϥʤ줷ʤʹʤ 0 General remarks (library, books, encyclopedia, general papers, serials, organizations, journalism, series) `һΤǤΣ „T줿ФηҊȡǥꥢĿϤŭäƤ錄βݤ_˱ĤȤ¤ˤƤǥꥢϡɢ餫ŭ롣ʥǥꥢˤȤäơҤβ״SΤ`ʤ 1 Philosophy (Philosophy, Psychology, Ethics, Religion) ǥꥢˤ΂ˤ_Ȼɫ3ˤˤꡢɤҤβ״ˆsȻȤƤΤ狼ä ʡ졣lä֪ʤɡޥ󘔤֤֪餺ʥġ 2 History (History, biography, geography) 򤱤錄뤤֪äƤ륮~˥ե󤬤äθxѺ ե󡢤ɤΣǤʹΤ飿 3 Social Science (Politics, Law, Economy, Statistics, Society, Education, Customs, National Defense) ˤĩ·򿼤ȡ٤ ޤեθʹۤɷˤĩ·䤷ƤȤ˼ʤä錄]֤򵱤ƤơäפA롣 4 Natural Sciences (Mathematics, Science, Medicine) եθʹʤΤǤ顢Ѫֹ飿ˌҊζʿݤϤϤˡȤƤҊĤCᤫ˼äΤǤɡ 硢ޥ󘔣졢ζʿϤͤ飡ֲ˃Ĥäƣ 5 Technology (Engineering, Industry, Home Economics) 錄~˂ˤᡢɫ_Ĥ餻ƥäһŤ᤺äեϤ錄ǰޤǤäƤƹ򤭡錄΁I֤ȡäƑʼ᤿ ҡֹƤǤ˥ޥ󘔤ʮ֤RФ򤪳֤Ǥ 6 Industries (Agriculture, forestry and fisheries, commerce, transportation, communications) ޤ愇ĿǥեԤΤǡѪֹ뤳ȤˤѪꡢҤΤƬηSΤǡ}Ϥʤ 7 Art (art, music, drama, sports, arts, entertainment) ǤϡѪϤҤȤޤֹơդϤƬޤޤ혤hޤ͡QơYϤ̤ޤʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤ơYϤľYϤ˷֤ơλ˷eϤƤäƤޤϱ򤫤äƵ褦YϤƬƤ͡ Ϥ 8 languages ?? ΓBä¤Xhʤ顢錄Ϥ¤ˤĤh롣 eޤ줿YϤϥեȤ錄ǷƤΤǡԤäŤYϤK٤ƤαһϤ0Ŀ1һ¤ζΤϿդƤƤ͡Ҥα郎ϤĤ2ǡ¤3ǤYϤˤĤƤƬޤˁK٤YϤφޤ󡣷Ťg`ʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤ƤǤϡʼޤ礦 9 Literature ɢФYϤ򼯤ɡեϤ錄O¤ߤȤ`¤줿եϡ󤷤褦Ŀ˲ ޥ󘔡Ȥһ壿 If you think about making magic tools, is it 5 techniques? Or is it better to treat it like the mathematics and science of 4 here? Even if taxonomies are introduced, it is difficult if common sense is different. 죡ޥʮMǤҊơYϤɤηŤQƤԤä򤫤Ƥд𤨤ޤ 錄ϥե˕ְɤơh򤷤 For now, lets think after looking at the material. It must be in that gʰäؤͤ줿ľ˷eޤƤեȤ錄Ԫ˽줯YϤˤäĿͨƤһ֤η혤˷֤Ƥ `ʡޤǤεǤ顢1Ƥ礦 I stared at the materials scattered on the floor and could not hold my face laughing. ޤޤޥ󘔡 ϤƤȤYϤʤΤǡɤƤ1ѧθϤ󤭤2sʷ3ѧ^ĶतؤĿΤϡrǤ΅乩ӛ줿yӋYϤФΤΤȫҊʤ Is it magic? Isnt this the first time you see real magic? [Isnt it just imagining what is written? ơ8Z൱YϤһĤʤ9ѧʤ ǥꥢ˼ЮޤäƤޤݤ򸶤ơ Since things other than magic are likely to be classified normally, when everyone arrives, first pile up the materials and ask them to make a scaffold. After that, the classification number of the primary section is assigned to the bookshelf, and the materials that have been read are arranged on the shelf in the primary section. I want to end that today. Ƥr˄֤äƤʤǤ衢` ָժ줿uȡơ򥳥ʤǥꥢŭQäʥǥꥢ܇ɢФ뼈򡢥`ʤЦʤʰäƻؤ롣 Then, at a later date, bibliographic items should be slowly compiled into an inventory, and arranged in the order of precisely classified classification numbers. The second division would not be usable unless it was significantly modified. ϥåțQޤäƤΤǡ錄_Ҫʤˤ;ˡڤҊʼ᤿ 롢YϤ2νˤ٤˶ɤƤ礦 Wow! What is this? ɢ餫ƤYϤϱΑBˤʤäƤʤΤФ⡢δ󤭤yһƤʤΤǡХХǤ롣 When I looked at the door with a familiar cry, Delia lifted her eyes and was angry. Delia, whose job is to keep my room clean, gets angry when messy. For Delia, the misery of the library must be unforgivable. ܥåե뤬ؤȵ褦ȤƤȸLƤɫ٤Ҋơ˼ä֥åɤҊʤ ϥmǤߤ褦飿 Behind Delia is the appearance of the other side servants and three gray priests, all of whom were found stunned by the misery of the library. ޥ󘔣 ΤǤ⤢ޤ󡣥`ʡľ򤢤λɫ٤˶ɤƤ礦ƤѺ褦ԤäƤơ Sorry, this. I dont know who did it, but the guy who doesnt know Mine-sama ޤޤ Ф㤯ˤʤäƤ褦ҊɡLLˤIʤ_ʤFرä_Ƥʤäi˿줿˂򸶤ұ˒Qäꤷ褦EߤʤäYϤɢ餫Ӥ餻 Fran gently pressed the stomach in the words of Gill who knew my feelings towards the book. Ĥα郎դäݤˤʤäƤơڹ˶ɤäɢ餫äƤΤǡYϤˤ褦˼ɡƬơYϤޤȤؤͤƤߤС٤ʤ錄ȥե󤬷ʤФʤʤľϤۤɶयʤä ǽKʤΣ Fran, whats wrong? Is my stomach hurting? Ϥ˼ľʤʤäȤ˼hǡ錄פA Ϥ礯Ƭޤη礯ƬǤ a little when considering the end of the criminal ϵһ֤Ǵޤ˷֤Ǥ줫YϤ̽䤹褦ˡäȼֻ趨ǤΌg˺Ϥ碌ŤҪˤʤΤǡŤΤǤɡ꤬Ϥޤ͡ ե󤬰Ĥ褦ЦäϤäΤǡ錄ϤäƤxҊؤ˴ɢ餫äƤYϤȫФ˅ޤäƤ롣 I didnt think I was worried about the culprits end so far as Fran hurt my stomach. I put my hand on my cheek and tilted my head, I was in trouble. LYϤĤäˤϺΤäƤʤƬKäΤˡLĿhdäƤħgvSYϤһĤҊʤä ޥ󘔡ɤʤޤ If the stomach of Fran hurts, is it better to stop the blood festival? I thought it would be a good opportunity to show off to the enemy and raise the morale of allies, but to show the dignity of the Lord. ե˥ϥäҤˎȡˤȻɫ٤KǤ錄~äƤ¤KäȤϥåȸ椲ơɢʤƤϤʤʤ 19459002] Ԙ΅fLJҤƬޤ꤬Ȥޤ Cho, Mine! Because you dont have the morale of your allies! Freeze in fear! եLˇҤI򷵤ФԤäΤǡ錄һwLβݤФȤˤ롣ħgvSYϤvơԒ„ դνY椷ơĿh⤪ʤƤϤʤʤǤ礦ˡŤȤǤޤ项 ?Grey priests began to serve my words and dragged their faces back and forth. Only Franc came to my eyes and began to beg with my hands. ŤȤȤϺΤǤ礦 Ŀh˕ƤYϤҊޤǤɤeΈDZܤƤΤǤϤІ}ޤ󤱤ɡʧƤʤ¤Ǥ礦 Please stop. Mine already has enough intimidation. ե󤬤äश᤿⤷ħgvSYϤФ꤬älˊZƤϡҤƬ򤷤錄һɤ댝ˤʤ롣Fرˤiǿ줿ˤⱻϤʤäΤǡޤǐ¤򤷤Ƥʤ˼_JϤƤ һդ˺ζȤҊϤʤΤ So? Ŀh򷵤ɤ٤Ҥ䡢ϥƣ줿ϢL¤錄äLҊƤ櫓ʤ衢ĤФǷՓʤ顢ЦĿhˤĤƤ٤롣 LĿhJƤƴޤ Fran says so seriously that he decided to cancel the blood festival. There is no problem because cleaning up the library is more enjoyable than the blood festival. ҤƬϽKäΤ Ϥ礫äʡLۤǰFؤYϤ򤢤Τޤ޷äʤƤǤ櫓ʤ The blood festival will be canceled for the time being, and Ill clean it up today. First, Ill explain the procedure. Be careful not to step on the materials, and divide them into paper materials and wooden bill materials. Please put them on this desk, and first put away the materials to make a way to the bookshelves. һ֤ǤηϽKޤڶ֤֡ˤĤƤ׷äƤޤȤǡYϤҊʤäΤǤLe˱ܤƤʤСΤǤʧyȤȤˤʤȆ}뤫˼˲Τޤ ˽βݤˤ뤫醖}ʤˤƤ⡢ޥ󡣾ϤYϤФ顢ĿhYϤʤȤιʤ狼ä Yes Ť뤿혋ƤΤˡһĤʤäǤ ǤϤʤ˕rˤҊȤʤħgvSYϤҤȤiǤߤȴޤƤΤһĤʤälǤݸ Talking about the answer, I explain the work after that. ˡLϤYϤԤ˕rӛ錄ˤȤäƤϡۤɶतȤϸФʤä ŤȤϺΤ As the materials stacked are classified by francs and me, line up the materials on the shelf with the number I mentioned. The top of the left bookshelf is 0, the second to the first, the bottom Please keep the steps open, the right bookshelf is 2 from the top, and the bottom is 3. The rest of the books will be cleaned up last.The order of the materials on the shelf doesnt matter. Be careful not to make a mistake, let s get started. ޥʮMǤ뤿ʹǤ 𤨤ʤ顢錄ϕְȡФˤϤޤեҊ뤿˕ФäƤ롣 I gathered materials scattered on the floor, but only Fran sits down next to me. Fran, who was assigned a different job from the others, blinked his eyes as if confused. 錄ħgvƤȫ֪RʤΤǡ4Ȼѧ˷뤫5g˷뤫ǤޤơYϤݤҊƤQ褦˼äƤΤǤ ۤϤʤʤdζΤ Mine, what is classification? LĿ򼚤ơɤ路ˤ錄Ҋ롣ɤ錄ˤؔ郎߳Ϥʤ ?ǥ`Υǥ`ʮMԪˡɫäձʮMˤ錄äΤǡޥʮMʤǤ This! Mine decimal classification table. Look at this and decide what number the document is. If you get lost, answer me. ?ǥ`ɤκߤ„Ȥʤ ⤦ʤˤʤäƤޤ顢錄ֱӤϴ椸ޤ󡣤ʤȤꡢLϤɤħgޤ I handed a letter board to Franc and explained the classification method. ְʾʤ顢錄LħgηŤˤĤՄ롣L愇˿Ƥ褦ǡAħgβ֤ϡȤ䡢ħgߤȤʤȡȤСʅۤ򛪤餷ʤ顢XĿ롣 錄勞勞ƴ𤨤äƤȡϥäҤˎä餷LۥȿȒBơפä The paper and wooden bills picked up and stacked in the meantime are stacked on the desk. Fran and I go through the materials that arrive at hand and sort them by the classification number of the primary division. YϤˤȤԤ̤ҪϤʤ ιʤǤŤʤǤʤΤǤ裿 Rosina, if you have a way to the bookshelf, put it in one shelf פA錄ǰˡL܇Ҋؤơȥȵ—ֹħgߤä錄ϤդäơL~ġ ħgFΤߤQΤFԺIƤʤɫ٤Ŀ˴줵٤ǤϤʤΤǡħgvYϤҤäĤϤʤ Im smart, Mine ʤۤɡLݤ˷eޤƤYϤħgvS`ʤ{äͬrˡ˼hˤʤäLԤǤϡޤɫ٤FǤϤʤ褦 FΤߤQäơɫ٤FʤǤͣ As expected, since it is a temple document, the proportion of one philosophy is large. There are relatively 2 history and 3 social sciences. Particularly noteworthy are statistical materials that show the amount of harvest and offering in each rural area. However, there are no old ones at all. _ˤFѪħ֤ߤFԺIʤСһǰFȤFǤJʤ 죿Ǥ⡢ɫ٤ŮFˑäƤääơ And there is no material corresponding to 8 languages, and there is no 9 literature. gҤȡƤFԺȤФäΤƒԺ乤ǻɫ٤ǰˤĤ„ԒˤȡFˑäƤäɫФˤϳˤƤ٤Ů⤤Ϥ ޤˤpäFҪˤʤäᡢһgĤFԺؤξJ줿ΤǤ⡢FԺIƤʤߤFˤFJʤȤǰϱʤäFԺʤƤ⡢gҤΘϤΤǡƽ񤫤Ҋ٤F󤷤`Ϥʤ_`Τ Delia, paper is stuck in the scroll! Be careful ˕r֪Rɫ_褤顢FѪƤСͨF˼äƤFԺIȤʤ顢ɫ٤ȫTFǤϤʤȤˤʤ롣 IʤFǤϤʤʤơFäơȅΤǤ͡ Dont come in when Im winding it! ħȤ޴뤦Τ˷ʹħgߤ귽Τ֪ߤFγƺŤ뤨̡ԒʤˡᤤƑƤ⡢YϤҊ뤳ȤϤǤʤҊݤʤϤ شᔤ̤Ƥޤäɤ顢ħgvSYϤҊȤΤ錄һäȡLˤݸƤ餷 Delia yelled at the embarrassment that was pointed out, removing the paper and rolling the scroll. Rosina picks up the paper scattered around Delia and laughs around. L jĿԤäjĿ礯Է֤βݤˎʤ Scrolls are clearly located where they need to be placed, so we dont need to classify them. As soon as I left the scroll, the floor began to look wide. Ĥ褦䤿Ŀޤ줿錄ϡħgߤ򷵤ƤܤȼȤҤ롣 ħgvSYϡҊäʡLΤ Gill, give this document to a priest near 2 錄ݤˑȡ¤KƤ餷ȥ`ȥåĤһAС۩`ǴäƤƤ줿 ޥ󡢤꡹ Wow! ȥ`ꡢåġ 錄ˤһwС۩`Ӥ¤ The only material that is scattered is not in book form. Moreover, the size of the documents is not uniform, so it is disjoint. ǥꥢƤäƤ飿 ޤޤ I want a lot of boxes and files to organize documents. When I saw a gray priest fighting a parchment that was about to fall down, I thought so. I dont even find a bookend. ǥꥢηؤ򤫤ΤҊͤäᡢ錄϶ˤҕ򤱤 ȥ`ꡢåġɤ Are you going to ask Johan? ƒԺΥĤ顢ᘤ˴ΤƤäʡǤäΤϰ֤餤 åĤ~˥ȥ`꤬󤭤h Mine-sama? ȫTᘤ˴ʤơ錄ηӥåꤷä衣Ǥ⡢ᘤ˴äȤʤơÿpߤʤ顢դƤƤֱʤ̤͡Ƥʤ ǃPrӹ_ɭФräΰйŷIƤ롣ΤᡢդƤ¤䤷ʤӹ_`äơֱȤǤʤΤ No, nothing. Rosina, give this wooden bill to that gray priest. Tell me to hold down the parchment. 錄ˤ˽̤ۤɲÿpǤϤʤɤ˘ʤܥܥˤʤäjˤơΤйŷIФ˼äƤ ȥ`꤬̤Ƥʤ顢ÿpߤϜʂ䤹衣錄ϤǤϻĤ˃P֤ʤ顭 Im smart _ˡޥ˽̤Ƥ_ʤ͡դΤޤĤpǤǤС֤`˼顢ÿpߤʂ䤷Ϥơ λǤÿpǤʤȤȤȥ`ˤŤʤΤҤmrΤ褦ʡ䤽򤷤Ƥ롣 Although it seemed that the whole library was messed up, the shelves with precious books that could not be opened without the keys of the temple head and the chief priest were not open and connected to the chain There were no signs that the book was scratched or treated roughly. Its really harassment that just cluttered the material. ȥ`ȥ餬̤Ƥ줿ǡϥ`פ褦ˤʤäƤ󡣽Ȥϥȥ`βÿpҤ͡ ֪ʤ֪äƤ뷽ʤ The two bookshelves were empty and messy over a wide area, so it seemed that there were a lot of materials. However, if you clear the scrolls and stack the materials together, the amount is surprisingly small. There were not many papers and wooden cards that I and Fran had to classify. ԤäƤ餫줿Ȥˡȥ`꤬٤餻롣ᡢ٤ҕȤ ӹ_Ϥä֤iͣuƤrˤȤɤiǤ󡣹ƒԺˤСӤ֤iʤơäȥåä Is this the end? _ϥ륿[Ǥ뤫͡ȥ`һw[٤Ф衹 륿֤ҙ뤳ȤˤȤƤؕפƤ褦ӹ}ϥ륿~ȫƤΤǡƒԺӹ_ˤȤäƤȡø䤹 I wondered that there was no paper or wooden cards on the desk, and I leaned my head. ɡvSˤȤäƤϤޤȡø䤹ΤǤϤʤ˼ޤϥ٥ΤҊƷҊ åġ٥Τ˶ɤױäƜʂǤ Yes. I cleared up unexpectedly quickly. This classification can be cleared quickly. Ԓˤʤäˤ˶ɤ֤ϤǤ֤äƤ åĤ⤽ǡ4ԤαȡĤĿYˤ줿֤ȡäơ錄ϲӤ˽롣 Now Ive only roughly divided it into the first division. From now on, we will further subdivide it so that it is easy to find materials. We will need a classification number that matches the actual situation here. It s hard to shake, but it s worth it. 嵐꤬Ȥա٥ΤΤȤһw˶ɤФ͡ franc laughed and stood up with peace of mind, so I stood up and looked around. All the material that was really scattered on the floor is in the shelf. LϤޤmΤּʤ㡹 ٥ΤϻĤˤդäФäƤᤨ뤷ʤƤޥ륯˶ɤȤǤ롣 However, there is nothing on the shelf that was intended to contain the Priests materials. Even after the cleanup was over, I didnt find any magic-related material in the Priests catalog. L˶ɤ˼ä顢mּʼʤФʤʤǤޤǤΤǡĿmּϳƤʤƤϤʤʤΤ ޥ󘔡`ʤ˴Pޤ礦 How about you, Maine? |ϵǤϤ뤬եα~ζˡ顸`ʤgHˤǤ뤫ɤԇȤ՚ݤ©Ƥ롣PΤςˤ¤ʤΤǡ֪äƤLƤּǾ錄Εrͬ褦ˡߥСäƷƤϤ ͡`ʤΤƤߤޤ礦 When I came back to the voice of Fran, I was waiting for my words alongside the side servant and the gray priest. You must be told that you have finished your work and be disbanded. ޤޤ `ʤԥӤ˥ȃŤЦä˳Ф錄ҊʤФʤʤ With the help of everyone, the library was cleared up. Thank you. I was saved դȡǥꥢwޤ˥`ʤҊƤ뤳Ȥ˚ݤ¤¤ΤΤwޤ˷ʤ褦Ҋ롣 Ϲ˂SäƤΤǡ¤ƷФ¤¤뤷եϤ錄λӹˤä¤p롣`ʤϕ¤ǤϤʤǤʤ櫓ǤϤʤΤǡȻĤ˥ե¤ؤƉƤβݤӤʤǥꥢ̤ߤƤ״r˼Τ franc tells the priest to return the library key, so I will go to the priests room together. I want to hear about magical materials. ֤֤Bäҙ褦ȤƤɤ͡ ƒԺӹ_Ȥ֤륮ηҙ礤ŬƤĤǤLФʤơäȽǥꥢΚݳ֤Ϥ狼롣錄LʤͬΥåĤäФƤݷ֤ˤʤrࡩ뤫 Ill have to report todays results and return this catalogue? And I could have asked you Ƥʤʣ Ϥ狼䤹Y椷ƤơơVƤ뤫䤹ɡǥꥢϵǰա¤򤳤ʤΤǡɤyա¤Ŀˤäơһ¤Ǥ¤ɡĤưC٤ʤΤ What do you want to ask? ǥꥢL˶ɤ֤顢̄ջƤƤ礦 狼ޤ I couldnt find the material in this catalogue. It wouldnt be a problem if it was stored somewhere else, but would it be a problem if it was lost? ] ܤȡäǥꥢ֤Ϥˡ錄Ϥ⤦һԤαä 줫顢ϽԤη֤ǤС۩`äƤ룿һ˥ǥꥢiǸ򤯤ҤǤ Francs turned pale. If only magic-related materials were taken away by someone, I would be the most suspected person after cleaning the library. There was no damage to the shelves of the valuable books or the books connected with the chain, so I wouldnt think I was doing anything wrong, but it is better to check. һ Ŀ˲ǥꥢˤ錄Ϥäh I dont want to see your face many times a day ¤򤷤Ƥ줿Τϥɡǥꥢʤä餳βݤϾS֤ǤʤäΡƷһҊƤۤ ͡ΤꎤǤΣ As soon as he entered the room with a reason to return the catalogue, the chief priest exhaled a tired sigh. I express my appreciation for the catalog with a smile, arguing in my heart that I dont want to see the face of the chief priest. ǥꥢĥ򤫤ؤ˱ơAΤϤäƤΘӤҊԤĿ餫Ƥ The Priest, it was a great help to lend me an inventory Did the library clear up? The Priest said, it was faster than expected. No wonder. There is no way you can leave precious materials as they are. Classification in the first division is over. The second and third divisions will be continued. By the way, these materials were not found. If so, I thought it would be a problem if it was lost or stolen, and I went to report. Its no problem because its in my room . But Mine. Why did you know that there wasnt a catalog of materials out of that one? Because I was dressed to give a classification number, but none Not only that, its a real magic-related document that I have never seen in the Reino period. Anyone notices if there is nothing even though I waited to read it. Also, the chief priest says that it is just that, but for me who has a memory of the Reino period, I didnt feel it was too much. What is a classification number? Mine decimal taxonomy. Used to organize books. While answering that, I took out the writing board. There is still a taxonomy that I wrote to show it to Franc. I dont have any knowledge about magic, so I was wondering whether it would be classified into 4 natural sciences or 5 technologies, and I decided to decide after looking at the contents of the materials. Well This is pretty interesting, but did you think? The priest squints and looks at me suspiciously. The suspicion is correct. I cant make such a wonderful thing. No, based on Melville Deweys Dewey Decimal Classification, I messed with the Japanese Decimal Classification that I messed with, so its the Mine Decimal Classification Melville Dewey? Who are you? Ive never heard of it. I dont know directly because Im dead. From that, which priest does the magic categorize? Talking to the chief priest about magic classification numbers, showing the writing board. The chief priest seems to be thinking seriously, and with a small whispers such as The basic magic part or No, but when it comes to magical tools , he turns his eyes lightly. When I was thrilled and waiting for the answer, the chief priest who seemed to have returned to me coughed with Cohon and shook his head. I can only say that it depends on the material, you dont have to worry Why is it? You cant organize it without assigning a classification number? In front of me leaning down, the head of the priest loosely looked around and placed a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping and wiretapping. I hold it and wait for the priests words. Magic is only handled by aristocrats. I dont intend to put materials on sorcery in the library because I shouldnt let the blue priests who have not graduated from the aristocracy to see them. I see, the materials in the hidden rooms must be magical. At the same time, I was wondering. According to the current priesthood, the blue priest is not a nobleman. Only aristocrats handle blue priests are aristocrats? Accurately, it draws the blood of the nobility and has magical power. If you do not graduate from the aristocracy, you will not be recognized as a noble in aristocratic society. That? But the blue priests and shrine maidens have returned to aristocracy Did you go to the Aristocracy after being taken over by your parents? According to a story I heard about the Lord in front of the gray priest at the orphanage and workshop, there must have been adult priests and shrine maidens in the blue that returned to the aristocracy. The number of nobles was reduced and the number of nobles needed, so it was exceptionally allowed to be transferred to the aristocracy for a certain period of time. The premise that society is not recognized as an aristocrat has not changed, and even if you do not enter the aristocracy, there is power of the parents home, so from the ordinary people there will be no significant difference between the priest and the aristocrat, but clearly different From the knowledge of the Reno period and the behavior of the blue priests, if I was drawing the blood of an aristocrat, I thought I was a noble. If there is a requirement for graduation from the aristocracy, all the blue priests in the temple are not aristocrats. Aristocratic society is surprisingly tough if its not a noble without graduating Oh ?? Im waving a huge power called magical power. How to control, how to use, how to make magical tools, no one knows the title of a nobleman. Thats it . No matter how much I cry and beg, I cant show you the materials, I dont want to show them. Finally, an oversized nail was stabbed. Apparently, the chief priest seemed to have noticed from the beginning that my biggest wish was to see the magical materials. Principal ~ If you say no, you cant. Go back to your room early. I was engulfed with icy cold eyes, returned my magical tool, dropped my shoulders, and left the room. Che, I wanted to see magical materials. The priest s mess. When I returned to my room, Turi and Lutz, who seemed to have finished the workshop, waited in a small hall on the first floor. Mine, Welcome Home Turi, Lutz. Please wait I also sit down on a chair in a small hall with them. Delia, would you like to have tea? Im smart After seeing Delia heading towards the kitchen, I looked at them. Turi, Lutz, book completed? The orphans were the first to touch the needle. About half were done Turi sang in Lutzs words. Thats right. I was surprised that everyone touched the needle for the first time . But Ive never touched the needle and I dont have a sewing tool, so I cant fix it even if the hem is loose. Is nt it better to tell them? Children working in the workshop are working on cheap used clothes for going to the forest. Therefore, it is not uncommon for the sleeves and hems to be removed. However, unlike the children in the downtown area, it cannot be fixed. I was not good at sewing enough to be taught to people, and I thought I should buy a second-hand apparel as a rag if I was tattered without any specifications. If Turi tells me, Ill prepare the sewing tools. Im basically not working here, and Im not good at it Sure, it doesnt improve even if you are taught by Mine. If you can do just the hem of the hem, it will be very different, so prepare your sewing tools. Turi cannot believe that cooking and sewing, which are the basics of life, are impossible. He has a worried face, like when he asked a teacher in a cooking class. Turi and Ella have taught me so I can make soup now. This time, it is Seuris sewing class. You know better than you dont know Turi sharply sharpens his lips after being teased by saying teacher. After that, I dropped a little glance. the kids here can read a little ?? I was reading a lot when I was binding. It was a little shocking that a small child in an orphanage could read the letter. They are playing with Carta. Turi should play together next time. Carta seems to have contributed greatly to memorizing letters. The childrens scriptures contain all the words of Carta and are easy for children in orphanages. However, I dont think its easy for non-tempered people. First, I want to show Benno and see the reaction. Lutz, are you ready to give a book to Benno? Oh, I brought it because I was able to give it to the person who took care of it. I took out four books with a face that Lutz seems to be good at. Im immersed in joy when I pick up the book that is properly bound in the fourth stitch. Wow, thank you! Lets go to Benno together tomorrow. Rice the chief must write a letter for a visit again Benno can be met basically even if he / she goes happily, or can be given to Marc even if he / she is not. However, if you want to give it to the priest, you must start with a letter of request for a visit. Since it takes days before you can meet, you have to send out a letter of requesting a visit early. Mine, would you let Rosina write? Although it is a question system, the air of I want to test if Rosina can actually do is leaking from the face of Frans face and words. It is better to practice with a letter addressed to the chief who knows the situation, since writing the letter is a side-serving job. As with my time, if there is a mistake, it should be corrected and returned. Yes, lets leave it to Rosina Im smart Rosina moved quickly, but laughed and acknowledged graciously. I must also be an apprentice. Suddenly, I realized that Delia was looking at Rosina enviously. It seems enviable to be entrusted with a new job. Gill is involved in the workshop, so if you make a new product, new jobs will increase, and Franc will increase or decrease the number of jobs depending on my range of activities. Rosina is not good at paperwork, but it is not impossible. Only Delia who does not move out of this room seems to be in a stepping situation. Im trying hard to learn both letters and numbers. Gill, who has a competitor called children in an orphanage, is quicker to remember. No matter how hard you try, you cant feel the growth, and you can see Delia s feelings. There are many times when I dont grow up and feel like Im in Lutz the same year. Isnt it enough? Gill and we have reported the results easy to understand, but easy to praise from coming complained that praised, because Delia do a day-to-day work in the natural face, it is difficult to far from a compliment. Serious about daily work is the most important thing, but there are few opportunities to give up again. Delia, this is what he gives to the priest, so put it in the office desk drawer Yes, I understand I put another book on Delias hand. And this is for everyone. Will you put it in this small hall? I would be delighted if Deria would read and give feedback. I am the best? I slowly whispered to Delia blinking. Yeah, Gill did the job at the workshop, but this room couldnt be maintained without Delia. I want the finished product to be seen first. Thats right. Thanks to me! Delia raises her chin and chin, holds a book in her chest, and goes up the stairs quickly. The eyes of everyone watching the situation were softly narrowed. Chapter 120 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/120/ դϥ٥륿̻ФΤǡҊŤҊᡢ錄֤äƤ_ʷϱ֤LʤΤǡμϤˤäȺȥζ˥٥Τˤäթ`ɸΥݥäƤ뤱ɡĤޤǤ⤳ǡäǤϤʤ I went to the Gilberta firm today, so I wore apprenticeship clothes. Apprentice clothes and beautiful clothes that I have are thin long sleeves, so this season is a bit cold. Recently, I loved the hooded poncho that Benno gave me last winter, but I cant stay in this forever. ⤽äIʤ͡ äη You have to buy winter clothes soon ȥ`~ˤ錄hҤǤrzǤ뤳ȤतΤǡնŤֱۤɱҪʤʤäƤ롣䥮٥륿̻ʤɤФȤयʤäƤΤǡ˺Ϥ碌Ҫˤʤ롣 ФrTäƤ͡ȤϽ~˄٤Ĥ项 Northern clothes? Сǰϥȥ`ȥåĤ֤äʤ˼줫ȥ`ϤʤĤ˷Ҋ褦ˤʤäƤ Τ͡ȥ`ꡣա٥ΤΤȤױФ顢Τޤ޷IФ˼äƤɡ I asked the words of Turi. Recently, when I am at home, I often fall asleep, so I dont really need everyday clothes. Since people often go to temples and Gilberta firms, they need winter clothes that match them. ա錄¤裿 դϤݤߤäΤǡޥ󹤷Τց򤷤ƤäΤդΥȥ`Ϥ¤Ǥ롣ޤߤޤĿȥ`СЦʤ顢錄ϤĤΥȩ`ȥХåˤǤä}롣 Invite me when I go to the store. I will definitely win this time ʤǡȥ`꡹ äơ Speaking of which, I remember that Turi and Lutz were in the draw before. Since then, Turi has been very eager to see clothes. ˤ_ζIʤ㤤ʤ顢錄ȥȥ`ΤݤߤؤʤäФ͡ÿpҤ򤹤ʤ顢ȥ`һŤ餤ϱäη֤äƤǤ磿 錄η֣ Thats Turi. Today Im going to Benno-san for a book, so I was thinking about buying clothes as it is. Ҥäꡢӹ_BɭФäƤäꡢ줫ÿpҤ򤷤Ƥäꡢȥ`ˤϤʤfƤäƤ뤱ɡoϤ򤭤ȒBäȤʤ åĤϥ٥륿̻ᤫγȤФoϤ٤ɫ򸶤ΤǒBäꡢƷˤĤƤϷ֤Ƥ뤪⤢Τǡȥ`ˤΤץ쥼Ȥ褦˼äƤȤ I am working today? ˤʤäƤ餦oϤ˼äơ 󤷤Ƚ̤ʤΤ˸ߤ衢졹 Yesterday, I was absent, so I asked Mine Kobo to help me. Todays Turi is a job. I put a picture book in my usual tote bag while laughing smallly in Turi, who has a grudge. थäȴ餻]ޤƤ뤬]NޱɫȾޤäƤơȥ`αҤϲǤ館ʤ餽ǤȊ^k褦 Фޥ Turi, dont look like that åĤӭƤ줿Τǡ錄ϥХå֤ä˳L٤ĤҤȤƤƤΤ򼡤ǸФ롣 Ϥ褦åġåĤ⤽ʹȤˤ Because you åĤһǽYӤΤǡäȸFӤԤäƤɡȤȤ˿ʤʤäƤ餷錄ɫ`ΥݥŤƤ롣 Τ˥ȥ`Τݤߤؤʤä顢äηIФäơäԒƤΡ Since I have to buy winter clothes for the sidemen, lets go if my Turi holiday overlaps. If youre doing a sewing class, you should have one North clothes for Turi. Is nt it good? ʡˡ åĤСʤäƤݥҊ¤ʤ顢XϢ¤ Eh my part? ʤߤˡ錄äȳLƤƤ뷻Τ褦ˤܤܤäݥ礬äȤ̶֤֤ȤˤʤäƤΤ顣 ϡĿħ{ơʳǵ뤳Ȥpä˼餺ɡ٤Ǥ⵹pȡͨΤʳ٤롣ޤˡʳ٤뤴ϡF夬ʳ٤Ƥ褦ʺA ?I was a cooking class teacher, had my children go to the forest, and now I would like to have a sewing class teacher, and Turi cooperated a lot, but I paid my salary properly There is nothing. äȜpäơäѤBΤʳ٤褦ˤʤäY錄äȴ󤭤ʤޤL˾פ񡡥饤ǥ󥷥եȡ꤬Ȥ 򣡡 Lutz feels like being transferred from Gilberta Shokai and pays a little color to his salary, and there is some money for new products, so I was thinking of giving something to Turi soon. It is. ʤΤ 󡣺ΤȤʤ Becoming a teacher, think its a salary ɤ顢錄ϽYTˑTƤƤޤä褦ФȻȥ𥳤Ǥ褦ˤʤäƤ롣ݤ򸶤ʤС ФˤעĿơuäʤ顢錄ϥåĤһw˥٥륿̻ؤɤĤ I cant tell you a big deal, but its expensive, Ϥ褦ޤޥ륯󡣥٥ΤҊ郎Ǥɡä㤤ޤ ǘϰ¤βݤǤ١ My lips are sharpened and my cheeks are inflated, but my cheeks are dyed in roses and the expression of Turi looks happy. If you are happy, thats fine. Yeah, let s spur it. ޥ륯ȡΤǤơ錄ȥåĤϰ¤βݤä¤βݤǤϥ٥Τ̄ջ򤫤äơΤ饬ȕƤ롣 Ϥ褦ޤ٥Τ Lets go, Mine Ϥ褦ޤǘ ٥Τ֤΄ӤһĤΤäơ錄ȥåĤ٤ȥ٥Τڥäơ٤򷵤Ƥ줿äȱФݤ餷ơۤʤ顢Ʃ`֥򤫤ȥåĤָʾ롣 Lutz came to pick me up, so I went out with a bag. You can feel the wind gradually chilling. ޤޤ åĤϤԤäơ錄äƤ褦Ԥȡ٥ΤμҤ˿¤ؤƤä Good morning, Lutz Lutz decided to use it too? ٥Τ󡢥åĤϣ ΜʂƒPmߤФä Lutz said that he was quite cramped over the course of one year, so he said he was a little cramped and disliked. I wear a poncho of a different color from me. ٥ΤƩ`֥ηؤƄӤƤǰΤȤΤ褦ԤäƤ뤬åĤ¤餫ϤϤȤʤƳҊ ֤ääƤǤ The next time we had a holiday with Turi, we were talking about buying winter clothes. ֤äơåĤϥץޤӹ顢ʳ浹餤ҊƤʤHԪͨ碌Ƥ뤬ϥޥ륯Τ褦˥סzǡ浹Ҋ뤳Ȥˤʤ롹 ؤ I have clothes, really, Ҋˤʤʤä錄ϡ륢ȥץ`ϤäȤJRǤƤʤsTȎֲa餤ˤƤʤä ǰ֪RϱƫäƤʡ Lutz sighed lightly while looking down at the smaller poncho. 줿褦˥٥ΤϢ¤ΤȤۤͬr˥åĤäƤåĤϥ٥ΤĤ錄OˁK֤ԤҊ롣 åġһwä顢ؤϤäơ By the way, I also grew a little. Because the poncho that was sloppy like a teruteru shaved has become a little bit oversized. ڥڥOӤߵƥåĤ֤ȡ٥ΤXhåĤϤ錄OäơСЦä ǡҊäƺΤ I think that this is because serious devotion of magical power has reduced the chances of being eaten and falling. The frailty remains the same, but the number of times you can eat normal rice increases as the number of falls is reduced. In addition, the rice eaten in the temple is a luxurious meal that nobles eat. 㤸`󣡡Ǥӹ򤱤}} ǤΤ The number of times I collapsed was slightly reduced, and as a result of being able to eat nutritious foods, I became a little bigger. Thanks to Leidenshaft, the god of fire that controls growth! ŤʤȤ褦ʅۤ©餷ơ٥ΤϤ錄}֤ȡäYȱ򽻻ҊơYƤҊĤĿ򼚤롣 ƤΤʹäƤʤΤ Pray to God! ޤz(ˤ)ǤƤʤǤǤפäȿǤɡԭϤ뤷СۤäʤäơƒԺӹ_˷Bޤ ˤ뤯餤ʤʳ٤ȡԤƤޤäˤ|Ƥˤ֪äƤ錄ˤСۤʹäƺ뤳ȤǤʤäΤ What suddenly ?! ٥Τϡթ`󡹤Ԥʤ顢͸ǤƤ ˤƤ⡢Ƥʤ䤷ʡǰˤäΤͬ͸ Oh, sorry. Somehow ϤһʤΤǡä֤ӤƤߤޤɫǤС⤦äȿɐۤǤ˼ޤľΌgȾϤ뤳Ȥ⿼ǤɡƒԺӹ_ϤɤƤʳȤˤʤä㤦Ǥ ԪäѤʳ٤ȤȤPʼ᤿ӹ_ȻˤˤȤäƤϱʳϤη¤ʤΤǤ롣ؤɤ뤳ȤȤɡrgrʳ٤ʤľΌgݡʯľƤȾϤ뤳Ȥ򿼤ʤФʤʤn} Apparently, Im quite used to the customs of the temple. You can do nature and nature in the city. If you are not careful. פ\ǤɤޤǤǤ Ԥʤ顢٥Τϱ򡢥ک`ԤäƤک`_ƤäһӡĤҊΤϥޤν}٥ΤĿҊ_ơ}Ҋä I reached the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce with Lutz, with the embarrassed sweat of the people who were paying attention. ν}ϤʡΤϣ դա񼈤򥫥å`ФäơϤ饤󥯤ǥ`äˢäǤǤ`ȡƥ󥷥룿Ф}ʸФǤ¤ַäơޤBäƤޤǤ磿 Good morning, Marc-san. Do you have anything you want to show to Benno-san? 錄Է֤΂ˤؤ򏈤ȡ٥ΤϢȹ^򱧤 ¤ַǰϤޤՄʤ֤ˡΤΤؤȡ Yeah, my husband is in the back room. Please wait ޤޤʤ^ʤǤ衣ֲ（α夬¤ʤ顢ΤäơФʤǤ ƤʹäϤ뤱ɡֲ（ʹäϳƤԇߤˤʤ롣¤ַν}Ӥä餤ǡľԤ롣 Marc took over and me and Lutz entered the back room. In the back room, Benno writes something to the office desk. äơǰʡ äơ¤Ǥֲ（ˡ¤uΥ󥯤ǡ¤ַν}褤ơӡˢȤ¤gˢϤä򡢺;YȤǾYƤӹ򤱤}}Ǥ衣ȴβ֤ڤʤǤ Good morning, Mr. Benno ٥ΤζҊ褦Ŀǡ}ҊĤơ^ ^ʹǡΤϣ Good morning, husband ͶYλ؅򿼤ʤ顢С؛1öȴy؛5öäƤȤǤ͡ɤɤ}äƤСͶY֤ϷɢΤǡKĤˤϴy؛8ö餤ŤǤ礦 úؤԷ_ǒƤɡgHúäƥ󥯤ȤʤСԭMߤʤ롣ͶYʹäMäԭM˼MϤͨӋ㤹С줯餤΂ΤˤʤϤ Waiting for Bennos hand to finish moving, when Luz greets me and Benno puts a pen and returns the greeting. Gently turn his back and loosen his body and tell Lutz to go to the table. gHˤϼԷ_äơåĤͨƤΤޤ޹ƒԺȫIäƤΤǡ٥ΤϤBäƤʤ֡Ϥäɡ ۤ Im smart ե󼈤Ϥ⤦äͨ顢Τ¤Ǥ礦顢⤦äȱ΂Τ¤뤫ʣǤ⡢󥯤ͤͤʤʤȡФϤɤ褦ʤǤۥȤ˸ߤǤ͡ ϤǤ衢Ȥ錄Ԥȡ٥ΤϾפä Lutz said that, when I told him to sit down, he disappeared into the back door leading to Bennos house. F夬I褦ʱϴ؛45öϤ뤫顢˱Ȥ٤ȰԤäƤݤפ顢ӹ֤ҙˤ򤤤Ƥ롹 Aˤʤ顢Ƥˤ褦˼СǤʤϤʤǤ͡錄ϱꡢǤɡ Benno-san, what is Lutz? IȤОFKߤǤʤПo٤֤ʤ顢Ʃ`ȤߤϤ˼ҊѤÏʸʤ顢٤AˤʳĤ`ʤ ʤۤɡ_˸xʤ顢֤α趨ϤʤΤ Oh, I went to the subordinate to prepare tea Ф餯ϤʸФν}򤤤ĤĤǤ֤ФiΤʤΤǡ¤϶̤ˤƤǤˡν}褱ΤޤƤǤ衣˳ȤʤʤΤǡһĤ郎ȫ褱ʤǤ ϥ`򤹤褦ˤʤäơ٤ޥˤʤäɡʳǤԭͤ狼ʤΤतߤƒԺʤ郎तߤÿpߡɭФΥʥդ\ʤäȤ餫 Benno has also moved towards the table. Its natural, but Ive never seen Lutz rising up from the back door. ϤޤOˤʡ h`ʤΤǡɤ褦ʤǤ͡ޤˤϥޤ򤤤}褤Ƥ餦ΤһǤزĤΤԒ򿼤ФǤ񘔤ΤԒäơ󤢤Ǥ项 Are you sure you want to enter? 񘔤ԒФȤΤʡ äȤĤޤͤʣ You dont Lutz is Dupura? Im still a kid, so Im only taking care of lunch, and Im taking it from my parents, but after adulthood I lived in my house like Marc. I will take care of my life. åĤ~ˤ錄ϿЦƒԺӹ_ˤȤäƤȡø䤹һʳԒ֤Ǥȫܤʤ褦 ˡ֤Фαʤ顢ʻȴbѤäơȤꤿ郎Ǥ衹 Hey Τ һĤϥӡˢԭǤ򤳤͸뤯餤һ()ֲ（`ɥˤʤ󤫤줼ơΤTäΤʤǤɡֱɤš˼äƤ餤쾚ȤʤȤǤʤǤ͡Cеʤ٤ʤȤ⡢`ιη˅fƤʤȟo˼äƤޤ I did not become a merchant apprentice, but I cannot clearly recognize the difference between Darua and Dapura. I was only thinking about contract employees and executive candidates. ֱg˳ɹȤ˼ʤֲ（ʧˤǤơ`Ϥ򿼤Ȥԇe`R귵ơT뤳ȤʤʤǤƣv`ʤɤС֤ҪI¤ΤǡȤƤSˤʤϤ `μϟoæ롹 Your knowledge is really biased Ǥͣ⤦һĤϻӡˢǤԭΤȡӡˢΤ˻ʼΤȡɤä˼ФʤǤ ɤ㤬}ʤ Lutz returned almost at the same time Benno exhales as if amazed. Lutz stands behind Benno, lines up next to me, or makes a mistake. ٥ΤפA롣åĤͬ褦פA ұΥϥ󤬴_ǤСϤۤyʤǤǤ⡢ӡˢψRCQ餤¤ˤʤǤ衣ƒԺӹ_ˤϤäȤĤǤ Lutz, I made it together, so I sat here this time „ץ쥹ȤԤΤϡR򤫤ӡˢȤ餭ƤԤƤ롣ǻӡˢ򤷤褦˼СϤʤ¤ˤʤ롣 ơӡˢԭΤyɡԭǤСӡˢӹǤǤǤ When he called Lutz by hitting the chair next to Pepsi, Benno also struck lightly. Lutz sat next to me and laughed a little. थyʡ ٥ΤåĤüĤƿz So what do you want to show? Ǥ礦ޤɤäˤAʤɤ褦ʤǤɤ͡ؤʤʹäǤν}ϹƒԺν̿ƕˤĤ顢ʤƤʤ ϥӤʤΤޥ󡢤ǰһΤ򿼤Ƥ Jajan! This is! A scripture picture book for children ƒԺζ¤ڤӤ줿ȡ귵뤫ʡȿƤ錄˥٥Τפӥäȼ碌ʤ顢錄ϺζȤĿ˲ ٥Τ󤳤ΤԤäƤǤӤää̿ƕʤʤ뤸ʤǤ Is it possible? Ӥ露ʤäƤɤ룡Ӥ줽ʤ顢Ӥ죡 ӤǤ̿ƕˤǤˡRʤϤΤɤʳͶYʤǤδُIӤ_ؤǤ衹 After leaking a belief that I couldnt believe, Benno picked up the picture book I gave me. Look back and front alternately, stare at the thread that is bound and narrow your eyes. ζϹƒԺҤǤ뤫ɤgYțQƤ롣̿ƕϽ~ˉӤʤषʯȤФΤ褦ӋC򤤤ĤIzߤ餤 錄һVƤߤ٥Τƣ줭ä褦ʱ^ä Is this fastened with thread only? Isnt glue used? ǰο뤳ȤǤ ν}Ͻ֤ӹ_ˤɤܤ뤫狼ʤǤͣäơޤǤǤԒ„ǡޤ͸ƤʤȤԭ˼Ǥ줯餤ʤ顢\ܤ¤}äơӤ˳ޤ衣ηǤäơ Glue ( Nika ) I havent done anything. I thought, but the cost went up further and the flour was wasted, and I gave up against the children of the orphanage. ̿ƕȡϤ뤯餤ʤ顢줫Ӥ줽}äޥ ¤}ȣ I was told that I wanted to eat more than glue. I couldnt make a paste using flour for me who knew they were hungry. ⤦ΤԒ򿼤ƤΤ ٥ΤåĤΤ@褦򤷤Ƥ뤬ʤ˿ʤƤ⡢ԒΥȥåϤǤ⤢롣ޤ褱}˺Ϥ碌ȡp Benno strokes the watermark on the cover while saying Fun. ϵΤԒʤ顢FΤˤƤޤ褱˼ֽ͡顢LҊƤäơ}ˤ褦˼äƤ롹 ǥԪˤ}ʤǤ˼ꥹƥ`͘ǥˤˤ褤Ƥ館С餷ʤϤӘϡɤʤ뤫狼ʤɡǼΕrˤςˤȫTԷ֤һwF֤ФäƤϤִɷ Nevertheless, a cover that isnt a skin is rare. Is this the same flower watermark that I got before? ޤӤˤƤ⡢äƤԒʡǡϤν}ˤBФ ϤԒˤʤäؤױʤΤǡϱҪʤǤɡ Yes. Since its a cover, I tried it a little bit. I think it would be a little more cute if I could color it. I thought about taking dye from the nuts, but the children at the orphanage are unavoidable. Im going to give priority to appetite. 錄~ᤷƥ٥ΤҊȡ٥ΤXζˤϤ ȤϺΤΤ Children who started working from the point of wanting to eat full stomach. Naturally, for them food is more important than books. This time I gave priority to completion, but I have to consider taking dye from nuts, grass, stones, and bark of trees that I cant eat when I have time. This is an issue for the future. ΤΥȥ`Τݤߤ˶IΤǡǰBƤäƤ줿йŷΤBƤäƤ 狼äޥ륯Ӥ褦ˤƤˤϣ How far has it been done with just black and white? ٥Τ˴٤ơ錄ϕְȡ_٥Τ„ƤȤ줿ְҊ¤ ƒԺӹՄǤɡcϤҪǤͣΤɤΤ餤ʂ䤹ФǤ錄ӹΕrϤzǤơۤȤӛʤǤƒԺǤϳƤ뤳ȤʤΤǡ⺬ȫƓBʤ˼Ǥɡ While saying so, Benno crawls the cover page. The picture that appears most impressive with the page open is the Vilma painting. Benno opened his eyes and looked into the picture. 𤬤뤾ɷ򤫣 ٥ΤȤ錄Ҋ錄ϥ٥ΤγɫĿҊƴ󤭤h This picture is amazing. What is this? ȥ٤椬ȫw֤餤ҙϤǤƤޤ ޥ󹤷ƒԺ֧ϡƒԺӹ_ͤ褦äΤˤ餬P˼M˵뤪ȡȤȡäƤ뤪ΤۤȤɤϡƒԺΤʹäƤ↖}ʤ Ufufu, you can cut the cardboard with a cutter and print it with ink from above. Well, a stencil or a cut-out picture. Its like that. Vilma worked hard on the new technique. 狼äBƤδꡢФϤʹä֤ʤʡ 狼ޤ줫顢xʽäװäƤɤʤäƤޤʤ˴_JǤɡ Benno held his head with sighs when I was proud of my side service. 錄ְҕȤơ⤦һĤΑ헤٤ȡ٥ΤϥäȤ褦֤ä _ʤԤäƤʡǰrgʤ顢եʤΤȤФäp򤷤ԤäƤ A new method You dont have to consult again, without permission Next to next ٥ΤϤäƈ̄ջ򤫤ȡ٥Q餷ŮԤƒPʤ趨򌤤ͤơ錄뤳Ȥ򁻤褦ԤAΤͤŮԤϡʤΜʂ䤬Ǥޤ٤äƤۤԤޤϤˑäƤä ٥Τ󡢤¤ʤ顢ƤƤǤ衣ԒϽKäΤǡ Well, dont hold that much of your head. The book on the plant paper itself is new, so what are you feeling now? ʡ ֧ȤμƤʢǡεǘǤ٥ΤæΤԒKä٥Τ򤤤ĤޤǤŤϤ碌Τϐ Although there are books using parchment, books using plant paper will be the first attempt. There is a new technique picture added to it, and it is a problem if you complain. äƤg錄ϥåĤ˥ǥԒ򤷤ʤ顢}¤Ƥ ɤ餫٥푤ƤϤ٥Τåġޥ򥳥ʤΤȤBФȤԤäơޤ롣 Now, you åĤ˰ڤơ錄ϰ¤餫AΤϤäơʤμҤؤ򤫤ä ʘåĤǤޥBƤޤ Because, for the first time, a new plant paper was drawn with a new method of ink, a new technique, and a book that was printed with a new technique called printing was bound with only a thread called Japanese binding. ä㤤ޥ󡣥åġ⤦äƤ There is no existing part. ޤǤҊrȤ`äơʤϤ򾆤ḶʤäȤŤƤΤäȤ󤭤ʤäƤ褦Ҋ{ǺΤ ؔ˴̿ǤƤǤ礦 Benno looked at the picture book with his eyes looking like an eerie thing, and scratched his head. ʤڤؤˤϲöϤ뤿δޤʾ졢˺Ϥ碌ơäȤˮȡϤ¤˴ﶬλ̿褫Ƥ롣 _ My head hurts so how much does it cost? 餬pװ衣ŤƤߤƤ礦ɤˆ}ʤ_JΡ Ȥτeβ줿päװͨäȜyä줿äơۤܥԥåäδ編Ƥ줿顢ʹʤʤꤽ If you think about recovering your initial investment, there are 1 small gold coin and 5 large silver coins. If you make more and more picture books, the initial investment will be dispersed, so finally the large silver coin 8 Will it settle down to about a sheet? ۤ顢錄󤭤ʤäƤ뤫顣դդ ʤؤLˤȤäơP픤ޤ ú Although we have also raked ourselves this time, raw materials costs will increase if we actually make cocoons and make ink. If you normally calculate the costs, raw material costs, labor costs, and fees used for the initial investment, it should be about that price. P룿 LƤŤ褦ˡԣ֤äƤǤʸФФۤꤳǿpäꡢҤȡäꡭ Actually, I made paper by myself and bought everything at Orphanage through Lutz, so it was cheaper because I didnt pay a fee to Benno. 錄xؤժޤϤۤꤳȡʤϤƤפA ϴʽΕrηΤ褦ˤȤȤ飿Ǥ⡢xʽäװӋʤҤϤʤǤ礦 Wow ηϡȥ`ΤŤ褦˺Ϥ碌Ǥɡͬ褦ʤΤǤ͡ϥߤơФäƤޤä顢ᤫ@㤷Ǝڤ뤳ȤϤǤޤͣeˤҤ󤸤ʤơ򾆤ڤˤۤꤳǤƤФǤɡ 錄β֤ժޤǤԤȡʤϲ˼hĿ˲ʤ顢פA If you sell Folin paper a little more, the price can be reduced. Can you reduce the price of the book a little more? But the ink is not good. What should I do if linseed oil is not cheap? It s really expensive. Ťʤʤä顢ΤƤǤ礦Ф⤢뤷˺Ϥ碌ʤС_ˤʤʤ裿 ʤСӹäƤr˳LƤʹ褦PP򤷤ƤɡǤŤʤʤäωӤäơΤIȤǡޤLŤ뤳ȤvƤصäƤʤ褦 I m sorry, Benno shook his head loosely. ʤ󡢤FԒǤͣLäơ˺ζȤƤޤ衣ʸߤ ؤäơ٥Τٛ郎ޤޤä顢ȾƤϤ뤫褫äɡȤʤСδ𡢿𤬤äơϤϤ롣ʸ߼ζȤƤ褦ʤϤʤ Books bought by aristocrats cost 4-5 gold coins, so its cheaper than that. Its cheap, and the content is easy, so its suitable for kids to learn. [19459002 ] ⤽͡ʸ߼ʲʹäƤΤFװФä顢ҙ٤wƤߤޥFǤϤʤǤΤ͡ If you want to be gorgeous, you cant do it if you just want to cover the cover. Id rather have more than the cover. ꤬ץʃxʽäװˤۤФȤ˼ޤ󤷡LŤ뤳ȤҕơäƤ 狼ä The act of buying a book is impossible if you cant live like an aristocrat. However, if you can get a little cheaper, I think there are people who want the status. If you are a brilliant rich man, you should bite if you make the cover a little gorgeous. ʤϼ{ä褦h Ǥϡޥ֪äƤƷ̤Ƥ뤫飿ɤLۤꤳ⤫Ҋƾ_֪äƤ룿 I see. Certainly, if youre around the millionaire, youre going to take your hand. Isnt there any plan to make another book? `ȡޤϡ Im going to make some picture books like this for a while. Its hard to cut out the letters, so I want to keep the text short. And the painters in my house are limited in what I can draw. Im a boxed girl who has never been out of the temple, so I cant draw anything general. ϡɤΤ餤PηȤ뤫ɤΤ褦Ƥ뤫ԒϤpK pKääԤä顢ȥ`뤫ʣ Recently, I started making soup, but it was a little better, but there are many foods that I dont know about the prototype, and there are many things that I dont have enough orphanages. Its also clear from the lack of tools, sewing tools, knives and scissors to go to the forest. Its also extreme Because there is a difference in the living environment, there is nothing I can do about it. It is best for Vilma to draw a picture that is suitable for Vilma. You should think about such a material. There are many stories about God. Because there are. But its all about the story of God It s a bit boring? Lutzs words made me laugh. For orphanage children, it is easy to get on and the best bite, but it seems to be not received in the city at all. And if you make a book with only letters, there is something you want to make first, aiming for efficiency and mass production. What? One is the base paper for printing on the print. Thin and uniform enough to see through. ( ) ] The plant paper was mixed with wax or pine crab and painted very thinly, but to be honest, neither can be done without the skill level of craftsmanship. . At least I think it would be impossible to get the cooperation of the wax workshop. Honestly I dont think it will succeed easily. A lot of failed plant papers can be made, and repeated trial and error when thinking about blending wax, it is difficult to paint thinly, and it must be exhausted. However, once completed, the text will be carved in the way of writing, so it should be very easy. Wax? Isnt this season impossible? The studio is too busy Thats right? The other is typographic printing. Im currently wondering which way to make stencil or to start typography for typographic printing What is the problem? Benno leans his head. Lutz leaned in the same way. If you can secure Johan in the blacksmith workshop, its not so difficult to make a type. But letterpress is a hard job to handle a press. Its a little hard for orphanage children The newspaper is said to be a press because it comes from printing under pressure. If you want to do letterpress here, it will be a tough job. And its difficult to make a base paper for gully printing, but if you can make a base paper, the printing itself can be done by children. Mu, its difficult Benno and Lutz bothered their eyes. Well? Well, either way, I cant do anything without saving money. I used it a lot. This picture book is going to be an orphanage textbook, so theres no profit Huh? Dont sell it? Mine, what are you thinking about? Bennos thunder fell to me, thinking I could get it back if the orphanage winter handicraft sold widely. I blink my eyes several times, shaking my shoulders. Eh? Eh? What is Benno-san saying? If you sell it, textbooks will disappear What to do with something that isnt for sale ?! It seems to sell, so it sells! I dont like it! Textbooks! And its a good initial investment to raise the literacy rate! Its opening up the future purchasing layer. This winter, I have decided to experiment to see if a temple classroom can be held at an orphanage. Textbooks are never sold. Rather, I want to buy a number of calculators such as stone plates and abacus. I tried hard to appeal, but Benno shook his head with a tired look. I dont understand what you think I dont know how much this picture book can be accepted by the children in the city, right? I think thats about it, and Ill make a new picture book that is likely to be popular and sell it for sale. Its better. As long as textbooks can be taken up, it is better to make new picture books that are likely to sell. If its a new picture book? Are you thinking about the next story? Both Benno and Lutz look amazingly surprised, but even if they dont think so much, there are plenty of stories. However, the number will only decrease if it matches the picture that Virma can draw. If you talk about princesses, I think you can draw Vilma, who served as a princess of the nobility. If you write rough lines, Id like to see the priest and make it a picture book. I think a picture book based on Cinderella is possible. If you draw a princess with Christine as a model, you should be like that. The prince I dont know what will happen, but at the time of the star festival, all the side servants should have been to the nobility town with their own lord, and its probably okay. Well, if you sell it, its a story after making it. So how much should I pay for this picture book? This is a dedication to those who helped me, so I dont need money When I looked at Benno with my words clouded, Benno lightly raised his lip. What do you want this time? I want to buy winter clothes for the next Turi holiday, so please take me to the second-hand clothes shop that I took before Oh, I understand. Let me or Marc move. What else? Being prompted by Benno, I took out the letter board and opened it. Look down on the writing board where you should ask Benno. I have a consultation on pork processing at an orphanage, but do you need salt and spices? What should I prepare? How much do I have to prepare? Since this is the first time at an orphanage, I think we have to have everything, including tools, It will cost money. Are you okay? Benno glanced at me. I looked back at Bennos reddish-brown eyes and whispered. Im prepared to blow all of Trombes profits The Mine Kobo Orphanage Branch was created so that the children of the orphanage can live independently. Most of the money they pay for labor costs and the profits of the workshop can be used for orphanages. Okay. Lets get it together. Instead, do you use men? Isnt there enough manpower? I understand . And what about ceremonial costumes? I want you to check with Corinna-san When I dropped my gaze on the writing board and stated another concern, Benno was confused. Oh, Corinna was also saying. If you have time, go to Corinna today. He said you wanted to sew. Benno stood up and headed to the office desk, ringing the bell and calling for a woman to work. Ask Corinnas schedule and ask them to tell you that I am. The woman who went back and forth on the stairs said that she wanted to wait a bit until Corinna was ready, and went back up. Mr. Benno, if you work, you can do it. The story is over. Its bad Now that the winter season is approaching, logistics is thriving, and Benno, the husband of a big store, is busy. It is bad to wear Benno after the talk forever. While Im waiting, Ill write a picture book while talking to Lutz about Cinderella. The sound of a bell rang from somewhere. Benno, who raised his face, just said, Lutz, take Mine to Corinna and turn his face down again. Guided by Lutz, I went up the stairs from the back door and headed to Corinnas house. Colinna, Lutz. Brought Mine. Come on, Maine-chan. Lutz, Im happy to come back. Unlike before, Corinna was wearing loose clothes that did not tighten the stomach. Perhaps it was because of that, it seemed a little hungry. It looks like everything is going well. Are you embroidery nicely? The blue fabric spread out by Corinna has a rough line for cutting, and in accordance with this, a relaxed water flow and flowers from spring, summer, autumn and winter are drawn in embroidery from top to bottom. Yes. Beautiful Now, this is a garment costume. Please try it on. I want to make sure there is no problem with the length. Thread sleeves through a garment costume made of cloth different from the actual one. It was just perfect, and it was almost perfect. If it is tailored to this size, it will soon be unusable. Hey, Im getting bigger. Ufufun. Colinna, the dough will be saved for a long time. Do you fry? Id like you to have enough time to make it so that you can wear it even when you grow up. Fold it in and sew it in, or remove the folds ?When I picked up the fabric around my waist and folded it, Corinna leaned on her neck. Is it going to be like clothes at the baptismal ceremony? But dont you need extra pleats for the ceremonial outfit? That clothes just fit it so that you can wear Turis, but its the same thing. If you put scissors and cut the cloth, you cant add it later and spread it. Instead of making pleats separately, it would be nice to have them folded around the waist, shoulders and cuffs to tighten the band ?When I picked up the sleeves and shoulders and said so, Corinna tilted her head, blinking mysteriously. If you cant wear it, you should tailor the next? There is also a fashion, and if you dont match your body, your clothes wont be beautiful. If you are wearing a kimono, raise your hips and shoulders so that you can use them when you grow up. However, it seems that there is no emphasis on wearing clothes for a long time in the style of selling clothes that can no longer be worn here and buying the next one. Colinna-san, its a noble story, isnt it? I cant tailor it again and again because of how much I grew up. This time, it was good that Bennos gift happened, so it was good that it was finished with the price to be dyed and tailored, but if it was made from cloth, it would cost more than twice due to the cost of yarn and weaving. There is no money to make such a high-quality fabric over and over again. Thats right. Its only the upper noble costumes that are made with such a high-quality cloth, so the feeling seems a little paralyzed. Mine is not a noble. [19459002 ] I dont think its so fashionable for ceremonial costumes that are simple to make, and focus on being worn for a long time I understand Corinna nodded as if he was convinced. Then, can you tell me how to tailor Mine-chan? How do you know it is beautiful when viewed from the outside? Uh, my shoulders first After that, we discussed how much fried bread was taken and how to make it, and finished the temporary sewing. Ah! If you say that the temporary sewing is over, will Turi cry? Chapter 121 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/121/ When I get to the temples own room, I go up to the second floor to change into blue clothing. Delia has already prepared and waited for the blue garment, and helped her get dressed. If you change your clothes on your own, you will be angry with Delia, and you will have to bend and extend your arm as usual, and adjust to the movement of Deria. 錄ҤŤȡ¤椨뤿ˤޤAϤ롣ȡǥꥢǤ¤ʂ䤷ƴäƤƤơ椨ցäƤΤһˤDŽ֤椨顢ǥꥢˡ`ŭΤǡĤͨꡢФꡢǥꥢ΄Ӥ˺Ϥ碌ʤФʤʤ At first, I couldnt breathe, and if I changed my clothes faster, I couldnt move enough to make my lips sharp. However, recently it has become possible to change clothes naturally. ϢϤ鷺Է֤椨ۤ٤ȴ餻ʤ뤯餤ӤyߺϤʤäɡǤϽYȻ椨Ƥ餦ȤǤ褦ˤʤäƤ wondering if its getting a little like a young lady, she whispered lightly and waited for Delia to trim her hair. äȤϤݘäݤʤäƤʡ˼ʤ顢XƥǥꥢƤΤäƤȡǥꥢܤäȅۤ It was better than expected ϤؔǤ What? What? Σ When I tilted my head, I couldnt understand what was being told, and Delia struck me with a light blue eye. ʤΤԒ򤵤줿Τ狼ʤơ錄פAȡǥꥢϱˮɫͫ򏊤餻ƥäȤ錄 Moo! This is the picture book that you read the most! Isnt Mine saying that you want to hear your impressions? `һiޤ픤}Ǥ裡뤬„ȡޥ󘔤ԤäƤǤϤޤ󤫣 Oh, its a story about a picture book. I just didnt understand what it was for a moment. Im glad to hear Delias impressions Did you read it all the way? Is nt it? }Ԓ͡ΤԒһ˲狼ʤäǤǥꥢθ뤬„Ҥޤi᤿Τ֤֤ͣi褦ˤʤäƤ󤸤ʤ Delia is studying alone, so her progress should be slower than Gil. I never thought I could read it all. ǥꥢһˤ㏊ƤΤǥMȤWäϤȫiȤ˼äƤʤä I had Gill tell me a little. Show me Carta ٤̤ƤäΤǤ륿ҊƤäơ Yes, if you were studying, it was good ㏊ˤʤäƤʤ顢褫ä When I imagine Delia who looked at Gill as a rival and asked Gill to read a book, she felt very smiling. 饤ХҕƤǥꥢiߤƥ˽̤ƤۤȤȤ񤹤ȡȤƤ΢Цޤݷ֤ˤʤ롣 When I was grinning, Rosina interrupted me and Delia s talk with a slightly severe expression. 錄˥˥褷Ƥȡ٤Фꅗǥ`ʤ錄ȥǥꥢΤ੤ڤä Mine, lets talk about it and lets practice feshpeel. There is no time ޥ󘔡ԒϤ줯餤ˤơեԩ`ξ򤤤ޤ礦rgޤ Whats wrong with Rosina? My face is a little tense? `ʡɤΣäȏäƤ뤱ɣ The priest has responded to show the second assignment at the meeting L顢r˵ڶn}¶褦ˡȷ¤Ƥޤ I agree with Rosinas words. If you have to show in front of the priest, you can see Rosinas tension. `ʤ~ˡȤ錄ϼ{äLǰǤ¶ĿʤФʤʤʤ顢`ʤξo狼롣 So you have to practice hard. When is the priest s designation? ǤϡBäƾʤФʤޤ͡LָϤĤǤ After lunch ʳǤޤ I tilted my head slowly, feeling an unpleasant premonition for the answer that skipped the date. ո򤹤wФ𤨤ӤФФʤ顢錄ϤäפA Hey Rosina. When is it after lunch? ͤ`ʡĤΡʳᤫ飿 Today is after lunch դΡʳǤޤ Yeah ?? Fran, who kept the letter, says that the priest must also head for a harvest festival in a nearby rural area. It seems like he wants to end the meeting before departure because he will not be able to take time for a while. Im happy to handle it quickly, but when I suddenly put on the festival, I cant prepare my heart. ּAäƤեԤˤϡLrФ녧򤫤ʤФʤʤʤä餷Ф餯rgȡʤʤ뤿ᡢkǰK餻褦礯IƤΤҤɡʤեԩ`Τ¶ĿޤǸȡĠΜʂ䤬Ǥʤ Its not graceful to panic, Mine. Please be careful not to be enlightened by the priestess. ŤƤΤσŤǤϤޤ󡢥ޥ󘔡QLʤ褦ˤݤ򸶤ޤ Yes Ϥ Practicing desperately until the bell of 3 and then doing the help of the priest with a plain face. After making a silent appeal that he was nt rushed even at a sudden show, he quickly trained for lunch, and we trained with Rosina until the last minute. 3犤ޤDZ˾ơᡢLΤցƽȻȤǤʤʤ¶ĿǤŤƤƤޤ衢ȤoԤΥԩ`򤷤ơʳ礯gޤȡkrgꥮޤǥ`ʤӖ롣 Since I am being practiced seriously, I am improving, but I am nervous to let someone listen. In particular, this time there is even a performance of his own song-a song that he remembered during the Reino period. Ŀ˾ƤΤǡ_ϤƤ뤬l—ΤϤɤƤo롣ؤˡؤθDD˕rҙƤDDΤ¶ĿޤǤ롣 The original song was stopped as a theme song of the movie, and changed to a safe school song. Regardless of the literal translation, it was too difficult to make a suitable song. Every time I changed the lyrics, or when I noticed, I sang English lyrics, so Rosina was amazed. θϡӳ}ä֥󥰤ֹơoyѧУˉֱUʤȤ⤫m椨ΤyءäȤĸ~äꡢݤӢZθ~ڤǤꤹΤǡ`ʤ˴ƤޤäΤ It s okay if you play calmly. It s better than me. ŤƏдɷǤ衣֤ʤǤΡ Thank you, Delia. Ill do my best ꤬ȤǥꥢBäƤޤ͡ With the encouragement of Delia, I headed to the Priests room with Rosina who had a childs scriptures and Cinderella text and a smaller Feshpeel. ǥꥢμܤơ錄ӹ}䥷ǥ¤֤äեСΥեԩ`֤ä`ʤһwLβݤ򤫤ä Im sorry for the sudden specification ָǤޤʤ If you say so with an expression that you dont think is too much, the chief will recommend a sitting chair in the center of the room. 󤷤ƤޤʤȤ˼äƤʤ褦ʟoǤԤȡLϲݤΤۤˤӤƤ롣 Let me hear how much I have improved since then. Ǥϡ줫ɤΤ餤_—Ƥ餪 When I received a fesh peel from Rosina and put it between my thighs, I breathed deeply. While listening to the throbbing heartbeat, I played the pin and the string. 錄ϥ`ʤեԩ`ܤȡäơ̫ɤgЮ褦ˤƘȡɥɥQĄӤऄʤ顢ԥҤ򏎤 Sing the school song Under the Big Chestnut Tree following the theme song. Instead of chestnuts, the names of nuts such as walnuts are included so as not to feel uncomfortable. n}˾AơѧУ衸󤭤ľ¤ǡ褦ǤϤʤҤΤ褦ľΌgǰơ`͸Фʤ褦ˤƤ롣 The chief priest also satisfied and praised me as very good. L✺㤽hơYȰƤ줿 Im pretty good at progress, you are. This is the next song to be studied. And then, the song you make is interesting. I hope to make something next ʤʤ_礤ʡϡ줬Τn}줫顢dζΤΤäƤ褦ˡ Yes Ϥ Look through the sheet music I received, and Im relieved that the next song is a little difficult, but Im relieved that it was cut off safely. ܤȡäSVĿͨơΤn}äyȤˤʤꤷʤ⡢o¤Ф̤줿Ȥ˥ۥäؤ¤ Rosina, this `ʡ I handed a Feshpeel to Rosina and I reached out for the tea that Arnaud had put in. The tea after going through the tense time feels very delicious. `ʤ˥եԩ`ֶɤ錄ϥΩ`Ƥ줿֤ФoΕrgФiΤϤȤƤ⤪Ф롣 The priestess, contrary to me, returned the tea that he was drinking while listening to the feshpeel to the table. LϤ錄ǡեԩ`—ʤǤ򥳥ȥȥƩ`֥ˑ So, was your story about the creation of a childrens scripture? ǡüӹä}䤬ǤȤԒäʣ Yes, this is a childrens scripture picture book Ϥ餬ӹ}ν}Ǥ When I turned my eyes to Fran, he flicked lightly and gave him a picture book. The chief priest looks at the book and picks it up while holding his eyebrows. 錄եҕ򤱤ȡեXhƥäL˽}Lϲ줿ҊơüĤʤ֤ȡ롣 If this is a book? What is this cover? 줬ȣαϺΤ Unlike in a hidden room, the expression of the priest is almost unchanged, so its hard to understand, but its like giving up your tone. I tilted my head because I didnt know why I could hear such a sharp voice just by looking at the cover. Lݤˤr`äơLα餬ۤȤɉʤΤǤ狼ˤɡ{̤褦ʤΤˤʤäƤ롣ιʡҊǤʼäΤ狼ʤơ錄פA Whatever you say, its paper! ΤԤޤƤ⡢Ǥɣ You can see it by looking at it. Why are there flowers in the paper? ҊФ狼롣ιʡg˻äƤ Is it because you put it? 줿Ǥ I understand that too. Im asking why you put it in. 狼롣ɤ줿Τ„Ƥ The voice of the chief priest suddenly becomes irritated. I dont know why the mood is so plummeting. Benno was pleased that she was going to be a noble daughter, but isnt it prohibited to plant flowers between papers? LɤɤäƤ롣ɤƤʤ˙CӤ¤ƤΤȫ狼ʤ٥ΤFݤܤϲǤ줿ɡg˻ΤϽƤΤ Why did you think the flowers are more cute? Did you have any problems? ɤƤäơäƤ뷽ɐۤ˼äǤΤ}ޤ Because its cute? No, not Its good. Ill go. ɐۤ飿䡢ǤϤʤ⤦Ф As if he said it was incomprehensible, the priest with an eyebrows stood up and started to go to the hidden room behind the bed. I too cant understand the priest, and follow the priest, with the same eyebrows. ⲻܤԤˡäüĤLϤäǫ̛ΰ¤Lݤؤ򤫤ʼ᤿錄LΤȤⲻܤǡͬ褦ˤäüĤʤ顢L׷ Mine-sama, this ޥ󘔡 A frantic franc presents me a sheet of Cinderella text. When I received Thank you, I passed through the door that the chief priest opened. ŤƤӤΥե󤬤錄˥ǥ¤Ƥ錄ϡ꤬ȤܤȡȡL_Ƥɥ򤯤ä I enter the usual hidden room and head for the usual chaise longue. I tried to dismiss the material that occupied the chaise lounge and remembered that this might be a magical material. 餺jȻȤLݤäơ錄ϤĤLӤ򤫤LӤռIƤYϤˤ褦Ȥơ줬ħgYϤ⤷ʤ˼ I should have told you not to look 顢ҊƤϤʤʤԤäϤ Yes Ϥ The priest who noticed before looking into took the materials in my hand and stacked them on the desk. The material on that desk must be magical material. If you look around and look around that room, it looks strange. ҖȤ˚ݸL錄֤ˤYϤȡϤơϤ˷eؤͤλYϤħgvSYϤ`ʤ˼äƲݤҊؤȡޤǤ`äФҊ뤫鲻˼h The priestess draws a sword in his eyebrows while pulling his chair. LԷ֤ӤĤʤ顢äüg˰Ĥ롣 Do nt let it go ʤ褦ˡ I m sorry . what were you talking about? ꤷUޤ󡣡ǡΤΤԒǤ Im asking how you can put flowers between the paper. If its a secret of the workshop, you wont be forced to ask, but there are flowers between the paper. Is it strange to be caught? ɤΤ褦ˤСg˻ЮΤ„ƤΤԤܤȤʤ顢oˤ„̤g˻ЮޤäƤʤɤ Isnt it strange? If you put it in the process of making paper, you can do it ʤǤ裿^̤ǡѥѥФǤޤ If its flipping? ѥѥȣ Although I explained with my fingers fluttering over the girder, it seemed that I couldnt reach the priest at all. jϤǻɢ餹褦ָҤҤ餵ʤhɡLˤȫͨʤä褦 I noticed that the only paper that the chief knew was basically parchment, and I clapped my hand. Certainly, if you only know how to make parchment, you cant get flowers between them. It will never be possible to emerge slightly as if entangled in the fibers. LĤ֪äƤ뼈ƤǤ뤳Ȥ˚ݸơ錄ϥݥ֤ߵ_ˡƤ귽֪ʤä顢gЮޤ櫓ʤS˽jȤ줿褦ˤäȸϤʤƤäʤ Well, the way of making plant paper and parchment is fundamentally different, so if you really want to come, visit the workshop next time `ȡֲ（Ƥ귽`ΤǡɤƤݤˤʤʤ顢ȹޤҊѧƤ Thats right. I dont know at all from your explanation ʡhǤϤäѤ狼̡ The priest who seems to have given up on his intended answer crosses his legs and puts the childrens scriptures on his knees and opens it. I turned the page of the door, and as soon as I saw the text and the picture, I narrowed my eyes and struck me. Է֤𤨤ä뤳ȤB᤿餷LϡMϥϤӹ}äơѥ_Υک`᤯ꡢĤȽ}Ŀˤ;ˡĿ򼚤Ƥ錄 A book is a work of art. It must be covered with a cover, decorated with jewels and gold, and a lot of colors are used in the picture. This book has low artistic value. Its a good picture, so add color. ȤΤܿgƷƤǡʯ𤬤Ƥơ}ˤɫդʹƤơr䤫ΤǤʤФʤ̡αǤܿgĤʁͤä}ʤΤ顢ɫ򸶤ʤäʤ It seems to be a book for the chief priest to let the person who writes beautiful characters write the text, ask the artist or the picture studio to make an illustration, and let the leather craftsman make the cover. Reminding me of a book in the library, I shake my head. ֤ߤ˱ĤܿgҤ}ι˒}mߡƤšˤ˱餻ΤLˤȤäƤα餷ҤäƤ˼ơ錄Ϥդդ^롣 Its a waste to add color. How much do you think it will cost you money? I will spend money on one book because it will be used to teach characters to orphanage children I want to prepare more than one ɫ򸶤뷽äʤǤ衣ɤ𤬤˼äƤǤƒԺӹ_֤̤뤿ʹΤǡһԤˤ򤫤ꡢ}ʂ䤷ƤǤ The book is a work of art and it is a single item. What are you talking about, you? ܿgƷǤꡢһΤԤäƤϣ I want to return it to the priest as it is. When I thought so, words were leaking out of my mouth. What are you talking about? ~äꤽΤޤLˤ˼äƤ顢֤˿ڤ~©ƤΤԤäƤǤLϣȡ Books are a crystal of knowledge and wisdom rather than works of art. I dont want to make works of art, but I want to mass-produce cheap books that everyone can read. ܿgƷȤϡ֪R֪{νYǤ衣錄ܿgƷꤿΤǤϤʤơԤi褦ˡʱbΤǤ Mass production? Do you mean that you can write a lot? It might be possible if all the children in the orphanage learn the letters, but it will take time to be distracted? bݤ˕ȤȤƒԺӹȫT֤ҙФܤ⤷ʤݤhʤ褦ʕrg뤾 The chief priest said that he was not sure, and pressed his temples and patted it with a conspicuous finger. LϤ褯狼ʤԤˤᤫߤѺơĿָǥȥȥXߵ In my case, I was only thinking about the printing method from the beginning, so I never thought of a mass production method that would make me feel that way. 錄ΈϡӡˢФ򿼤ƤΤǡʚݤhʤ褦bϿȤʤä No, its mass-produced by printing. There are already 30 same picture books `ޤӡˢbǤͬ}Ǥ30Ԥޤɡ Please wait äȴʤ The priest moved my eyebrows and blocked my words. The golden eyes near the orange are lightly watched and stare at me, saying I cant believe it. LԥüӤơ錄~ڤä󥸤˽ͫXҊơŤʤԤˤ錄ҊĤ롣 What does it mean that there are already 30 identical books? Ǥ30Ԥͬ郎ȤϤɤȤ Thats why I printed it 顢ӡˢǤ衹 What is printing? ӡˢȤϣ It seems that he is not familiar with the contents of the work, whether he was not listening to the priest, or Franc because he did not go to the workshop so much. The profit report was made exactly and paid to the temple, so I thought that the report came from Fran, but it didnt seem to be the case. L„ƤʤäΤե⤢ޤ깤ФʤΤǤƤʤäΤIݤˤԔʤ餷ϤäȤơˤ{ƤΤǡե󤫤椬äƤ˼äƤǤϤʤä褦 I am at a loss as to where to explain the too fundamental question of the chief. LΤޤˤĤ|ˡ錄ϤɤhФΤԤ Did you know that you are making plant paper at Mine Kobo? ޥ󹤷ֲ（äƤΤϤ֪Ǥͣ Ah Theres a little thick paper, and cut out the shape of the letters and the black parts of the picture. Cutter Well, its a knife-like knife. ٤μäơ֤Τ}\֤ФiǤå``ȡʥդΤ褦ǡ漈Ԥޤ Could you cut the paper? Фiȣ I realized that I had done something quite uncommon because the priest spoke a little overturned. Since it is a later festival, lets not have seen it. L٤Yä褦Ȥ顢ʤ곣RϤʤȤ򤷤ƤޤäȤäμʤΤǡҊʤäȤˤ褦 And if you put the printing paper on the paper you want to make a book and apply ink from the top, the ink will be applied only to the cut out part. Put the paper again on the paper and apply the ink, and you will get the exact same second sheet, and if you repeat it 30 times for each page, you will get 30 books. ơˤ뼈Ϥ˰漈ؤͤơϤ饤󥯤򸶤ȡФiƤ벿֤˥󥯤ޤǤäˤơ¤Ϥˤޤ漈äƥ󥯤򸶤ޤ顢ȫͬ2öĿǤޤک`ˤĤ30R귵ȡ30ԤαˤʤǤ The priests reaction disappeared from the middle like a computer that had been dropped. I somehow shake my hand in front of the chiefs eyes. ;Ф顢IѥΤ褦Lη꤬ʤʤä錄ϺΤȤʤLĿǰX֤äƤߤ롣 Principal, can you hear me? L„Ƥޤ Im listening. Im listening „Ƥ롣„ƤϤ뤬 The reopened priestess closed his tight eyes and exhaled a deep sigh. Im more confused by the reaction that wasnt seen at Benno. ӤLĤĿ]ơϢ¤٥ΤΕrˤҊʤäˤ錄ηäƤޤ Um, are you okay? `ȡɷǤ You did a lot of thought ϡ֤˼äȤ򤷤ʡ What did you think? ˼äȡǤ I recalled the process of making a picture book. I think most of the time was when I decided to make a paper print after giving up saying that woodcuts are not good, but this is not what the priest would suggest. Τ˼äȤäȤ錄Ͻ}^̤˼һ˼äΤϡľ滭ϥҊФ򸶤ơ漈뤳Ȥˤrä˼LʾΤǤϤʤ When I tilted my head, I couldnt understand what the priest said, and the chief sighed several times. LԤ˼äȡԓΤ狼ʤơ錄פAƤȡLϺζĿϢ¤ In other words, is printing chopping paper and applying ink? ĤޤꡢӡˢȤΤϼФ̤ǡ󥯤TΤ Yes Ϥ It s impossible to chop paper, but it s hard to believe that it s irresistible and inked Ф̤ȤΤ⤢äʤϧʤ󥯤TȤΤŤ Since parchment is expensive and has a high value, no one seems to have used it in a ridiculous way. Plant paper costs about the same, but I knew that I was making it myself at Mine Kobo and the existence of stencil printing, so I didnt think it was a wasteful use. ƤϸߤϣفߤΤǡФ̤ʤƤäʤʹl⤷ʤä褦ֲ（ͬ餤΂Τ뤱ɡޥ󹤷ƤȤȤȡװӡˢδڤ錄֪äƤΤǡۤɤäʤʹȤϿƤʤä Because what I demand from the book is different from that of the priest, it is only a barren argument, but it is better to make a print and print it than to decorate it with a cover. I think its an effective use of money. 錄LǤϡΤ`Τ顢ëԤˤʤʤɡ~˱򤴤Ƥϡ漈äӡˢ뷽Єʹ˼ Even if it is said that it is regrettable, I cant believe its hard to believe that spending money on the cover is regrettable. I made the ink from, so it was cheaper than the ink sold ϧʤԤƤ⡭ϧʤ~򤫤뷽錄ˤŤʤΤǤɡ_Ƥ줿ú饤󥯤äΤǡӤƤ륤󥯤ϰϤǤ Ink too Is it really made from coffee? 󥯤⡭ú줿Τ When I was suspicious of collecting candy, I should have explained that it was to make ink for the time being, but apparently I did not expect it to be completed. ú򲻌줿rˡһꥤ󥯤뤿hϤɡɤ鱾ɤȤ˼äƤʤä褦 I feel mysterious in the face of the head of the priest who was amazed. ݤˤȤ줿Lˡ錄ϲ˼hʚݷ֤ˤʤ롣 Is it so surprising? ʤ@ȤǤ That s right ǰ But Benno-san, who was handed over earlier, said that his head hurts, but he immediately moved on to cost accounting and talking about a new picture book. I did nt think it would be surprising Ǥ⡭ΡȤˤɤ٥Θ⡢^ʹȤϤääƤޤɡԭӋ}ԒƤäΤǡޤ@褦ʤȤǤϤʤ˼äƤޤ Benno already knows how to get along with me, and it is normal to be surprised as a chief priest by just mitigating the shock by calculating profits as a merchant. It may be. ٥ΤϤ⤦錄ȤθϤĵäƤ뤷ˤȤƤӋ򤹤뤳ȤnĤ֤ͤƤǡgL餤@ΤͨʤΤ⤷ʤ Mum, I thought, the priest slowly waved his head and looked towards the window with a little distant gaze. `󡢤Ȥ錄zǤLϡä^äơ٤ФhҕǷηҊDzä Isnt Benno surprisingly struggling? If you make only non-standard things like this, do you think his effort is considerable? ٥ΤȿˤǤϤʤΤΤΤ褦ҎФʤСˤĄ൱˼ Wow! I want a product that I can sell because Im a merchant. Certainly, Im struggling, but I think its because Im stuck in my neck. It shouldnt be a responsibility maybe ãˤʤΤljӤƷǤ衣_ˡϤƤޤɡԷ֤פͻzǤ뤻⤢˼ޤ錄؟ΤǤϤʤϤǤ֡ It was Benno that made the Plant Paper Association and confronted the Parchment Association, or bought an Ilze fight and started an Italian restaurant. In my claim, the priest gave up his shoulders and raised his lips with a face that I knew the result. ֲ（fäƤfȌΤ⡢를W~Iäƥꥢ쥹ȥʼ᤿Τ٥Τ錄LϥեȼᡢYϤ狼äƤԤФǴζˤϤ I dont know if you dont listen to Benno, but you By the way, Mine. Did you just say youre a new picture book? ǤϤʤ٥ΤԒ„ƤߤʤФ狼̤ʡȤǡޥȳ̡}Ԥʤä I told you, but what is it? Ԥޤɡ줬Τ Be sure to report it before making it. Im sorry to be surprised this many times ǰ˱ؤ椹褦ˡζȤ⤳Τ褦@ΤϤ Since what I make is the same, Ill be surprised whenever I report it, but whispering in my heart, I handed out the paper I received from Franc to the priest. Τһw顢Ĉ椷Ƥ@˼ɡĤФDžۤʤ顢錄ϥե󤫤ܤȡäL˲ Im planning to make the next picture book this Cinderella, but is it okay to make it now? Τν}ϤΥǥˤ趨ʤǤɡäƤɷǤ When I showed the sentence of Cinderella written yesterday to the priest, the priest who looked at it held the temple. Օǥ¤LҊȡĿͨLᤫߤѺ Isnt the millionaires daughter able to marry the prince? Are you a fool? Or do you know the difference between the nobility? 郎ӤȽYʤɤǤ櫓ʤR¹Ȥ⡢FgֲȤΤ狼äƤʤΤ Well, how much aristocratic noble would you be able to forgive the priesthood chief, with everyones jealous ball? `ȡ㤢ɤΤ餤Fä顢ԤwޤݛǡLS뤪ԒˤʤǤ礦 If it is a terrible story, it may be better to look for a compromise. In my concession, the chief priest puts his hand on his chin and thinks for a while. ХԤۤɡҤɤԒʤС⤦äׅf̽⤷ʤ錄jiLϡ֤򵱤ƤƤФ餯zࡣ If you are a princes marriage partner, you must be a well-educated shrine maiden among the senior nobility. Is it still a ball trap enough? ӤνY֤ȤʤСϼFФǤ褯줿ŮǤʤСS̡ݛʤɤäʤYǤϤʤ檤ˤʤǤʮ֤ݛ No, no, I dont have any dreams in Ehime! Because I wont talk! 䤤䡢檤ǤȫʤǤ飡Ԓˤʤޤ󤫤飡 Look at the reality rather than the dream FgҊʤ Since the story line is a ball trap, you will not be able to talk unless you overcome the difference, but the priest dismisses with a firm tone. Its too terrible to read a book because I want to dream, not reality. ԒνݛʤΤǡֲ\ԽƤʤԒˤʤʤΤL϶Ϲ̤Ȥ{ȴ¤롣FgǤϤʤơҊ鱾iΤˤҤɤ롣 That s not the prince, what about the lords in the frontier? Is there a ball of candy? Can you forgive the story level? ΡӘǤϤʤơxIxʤ顢ɤǤäȤݛڤޤԒ٥ʤS픤ޤ Hum, depending on the size of the territory, it may be managed even if there is a slight difference in the status. p> թ`ࡢIؤδ󤭤ˤ뤬٤ֲäƤΤȤʤ뤫⤷ʤʡ܇η϶त Even if there is a slight difference, you can overcome the others opposition and have a happy ending. I was relieved to find a compromise. ٤ֲäƤ⡢܇η\Խơϥåԩ`ɤʤ顢ԒȤƤϳ롣ׅf㤬ҊĤäȤˡ錄ϥۥäؤ¤ Now lets be the son of the lord, not the prince 㤢ӘǤϤʤơIϢӤˤޤ礦 And make Cinderella a middle-class noble girl, not a millionaire. What is this witch? It s too bad even if you do nt have any magical knowledge. 줫顢ǥ⸻ǤϤʤмFˤƤʤħʹȤΤϺΤһɤФΤ褦ʅĤħgʹȤΤħg֪RʤˤƤҤɤ롹 Cinderella is a ball with the help of aristocrats who are deceased with the help of the aristocrat who is the mother of the deceased. It was a story that was spotted by the son of the lord. ǥϡLΥĥåߤˤꡢмF郎ޤ˿졢ħʹƤ뤯ȫȴ¤졢ĸBʤFԮˤ̤ؤȸơIϢӤҊȾԒȤʤä Although I am no longer a Cinderella, I would like to thank you for the opinions of the aristocratic viewpoint that will be the main readership. ⤦ǥǤϤʤiߌӤˤʤFҕҊϤ꤬픤Ƥ But at the end, they said they lived happily, but they cant live happily? ˡˤҤĺ餷ޤȤ뤬ζˤҤĺ餹ȤϤǤ̤ Yes? Ϥ After getting married, even if he was expelled by his father, or even if he was generously forgiven, he would be chased by the next lord and become his brothers assistant. I told you, but I have no intention to write that much. Y؞ϡǤI׷Ť뤫S줿ϤǤI׷ơܤaˤĤȤˤʤȡ̤Ƥ줿ɡʤȤޤǕĤȫʤ Because I knew it until a later date, the Cinderella that Im going to make has become a story without a dream with mysterious reality. Մޤ֪äƤޤäǡ줫륷ǥϤ錄ˤȤäʬFgФΤΤʤԒˤʤäƤޤä Chapter 122 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/122/ L˥ڥȥ󥯤ơΈǥǥΤԒֱȫĸζȤäᡢɤˤL{äǤ뤪ԒϤä Borrow a pen and ink to the chief and rewrite the story of Cinderella on the spot. It is a complete rewrite. After many revisions, the story that the priest was convinced was written. ؤѧħħgե󥿥`ʤΤǡ錄֪äƤmե󥿥`ܤʤȤȤ򡣤줫ȡԒΤ䤽 L⤦һՄȤޤ I learned this time. This is a fantasy world with magic and magic, so I cant accept the fantasy I know. It seems to be difficult to make a story from now on. ֱȥȥԷ֤ϥǓBʤ顢Lؤҕ򤱤롣ҕ˚ݸLϡ錄ֱ򤷤ƤgĿͨƤYϤХλä ƒԺζ֧ȤˤĤƤʤΤǤ There was one thing I wanted to consult with the priest, ֧ȣнʳϤΐ{ߤϤ餯ȥȤۤɉʤyäƤ뤬Ԕ״r׷ե󤫤椵褦ɫ٤äʤСϤäȤϴ𤨤̡ yĤΤǤ Looking at the priest while aligning the rewritten paper with Tonton and his knees. The Priest who noticed his gaze placed the material he was looking at at the desk behind him, while I was rewriting it. ɫ٤äƤޤԔȤ狼ʤϤʤΤˡyĤȤΤ褯狼ʤ ɫ٤ˤۤȤɉ仯Ϥʤˤ↖}Ϥʤ󤭤߲ʤɤʤäʤȥ̶ͬȤΐ{ߤϵäϤ What about winter preparations at an orphanage 뤳ȤۤȤɤʤϤL~ˡ錄ϺζȤĿ˲錄ЈФȹˇgԒäƤ륮٥륿̻ᤫ٤ԒƤ뤱ɡLϽ֤˳뤳ȤʤäϤ 򤯤餤ʤȤ⤫r߲״BʤɡɤФ狼ΤǤLϽ֤˳뤳ȤʤǤͣ Winter preparation? Oh, Im predicting that the grace of the gods of spears and food will probably not be so different from last year, but let me report the detailed situation from the Franc. If you do not come back, you will not be able to answer clearly. ˽ˤ˽΁֤롣˳뤳ȤϤʤF֤ؤȸȤϤ뤫ʡ 錄ˤȤäƤν֤լLˤȤäƤν֤F֤Դ狼äơʤۤɡhȫƫҊFgǤϤȤƤʪʤ󤫤ꤽ Eh? Is there a prediction? ޥ󡢹ƒԺζ֧ȤԤĿ;äΤ Ϥ٥ΤͨơߤϤΜʂ䤷Ƥ餦ȤˤʤޤԷ_Τζ֧ȤʤΤǡɫ٤Ϥӹ_ˤցäƤ餦ĤǤ I dont know the details until the blue priest returns from the Harvest Festival, but I dont really understand the prediction. ӹ_ȤϴǰӤ @褦LĿҊ롣λؤΤȤvԷ֤DŽӤȤʤF嘔ǡϴǰӹϹƒԺʤLˤϡСӹPȤڤʤ褦 There was little change in the number of blue priests this year, there was no problem with the weather and there was no major plague. ʑTؚǰǤͨäʤPʳ٤餺͸ƒԺǤϡʳʢ_Ȥ褦ˤց򤷤Ƥ뤷ΐ{ߤ˻ؤäƤפӹ_ؓƤϤʤΤ ϤǤϵǰΤȤǤפƤ⤪ց餤ϤǤޤ錄ϚzǤΤǡޤˤϤʤޤ󤱤ɡ I blinked several times in the words of the chief, who should rarely get out of the temple. Ive heard some stories from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce that get rumors and information along with the families and logistics that go to the market, but the temple chief should never have gone out into town. ⤢ʤ 狼꤭äȤԤʡLh How can we know about the state of the plague in rural areas, regardless of the weather? Isnt the priest going out into town? ǡӹrФΤǤɡᡢz(ˤ)äꡢţ֬`Täꤹ趨ʤΤǡҤɤ˼ΤǤƒԺηȤϤڤǐƯΤϤޤǤͣ 錄֤֤LΘӤŤȡL٤yˤʤäơϢ¤ I have my ambassador. I dont go to downtown, but I sometimes go to the nobility town. ƒԺƯäƤΤǤϡɫ٤뤵ʡ äѤꡢǤ͡ The town for me is the downtown where my home is, but the town for the priest is a noble town. I understood the source of information and asked. This is completely prejudiced, but there seems to be a very insidious information war between nobility. z(ˤ)⡢`TʤȤˤʤΤǡޥ󹤷Ф趨FȹƒԺ٤xƤ뤬˚ݸʤϤʤɤ褦ʤϤϡ΂}Υޥ󹤷Ф趨ΤǡʤߤƄӤǤСƒԺꤿ ʡ Mine says that the orphanage is ready for the winter, but have you made any plans? ٤ǤLϤơ錄Ҋݤ롣 줫ʮդۤɤgυΤᡢɫ٤ۤȤɳBäƲڤȤʤΤǡِ褦ȺΤȤʤԽˤʤȡڤǤϟo˼äʡ Yes. We decided to have Mr. Benno prepare tools and materials. Since we are preparing for the winter, we are going to help not only gray priests but also children. [19459002 ] ɫ_ʤgˡӹK餻뤳ȤǤΤɤ狼ʤΜʂߤΜʂǤƤʤɡϥ٥ΤՄƤߤСΤȤʤԤϤ롣 Is the children pre-baptized infants? 狼ޤ٥ΘՄƤߤޤ ٤ҊƤϣˤ錄äȭդȡLĿ򤹤ǰ Surprisingly, the priest is astonishing. There seems to be no concept of working a small child for a priest who is a nobleman who does not move about himself, and whose pre-baptized children do not leave the orphanage. ޥ󡢤ζ֧ȤEĤˤφ}ʤΤ ޥ󹤷ǹƒԺνԤڤʹޤ顢ɷǤ However, such customs do not work before poverty. In the orphanage where the unworkable person cannot eat has permeated, the boys who are full of food will help them to compete, and the young children whose grace comes to the end are not defeated. It is. ˤȫ~ؓΤǤʤˤƤ⡢˹ƒ_Է_֤V褦ˤʤȤϡʡ ΐ{ߤäƤǤɡ Yes, its normal in downtown, and I can help even if Im young . Im asleep every year, so its not very powerful LθЇ@νäϢˡ錄ϼҊΐ{ߤʤСȫT֧΅ϡޥ󹤷ˤϤʤΤgϡޥ󹤷ϤʤUӹޤDŽP򤵤Ƥ֥åʤΤǤ롣 Ǥ⡢ƒԺζ൱˅ΤˤʤȿƤʡ˽ˤȤäʈä Theres a problem 䤷L򾏤ưƤ줿錄ƒԺΤЄӤȤojǤϤʤäȤ˰¤Ϣ¤ ƒԺζ֧Ȥϡʮդۤɤg˽KʤІ}ʤष}ҕʤФʤʤΤϡζ֧Ȥ The priest asked, Dont say what you know. 錄ζ֧ȡǤ L~ˤ錄פA錄ζ֧ȤϼҤǤ롣äԤʤСƤаħߒQΤǡ夬äƤޤĸФ錄äȴ󤭤ʤäꤳۤƤ褦ˏФĤǤϤ롣ɡʤȤL䤹Ȥ˼ʤ So, the pork processing itself is done in rural areas, but then glue ( Nika ) Im going to make a candle or a candle from the fat of the cow, so I think the smell is terrible, even though Im an orphanage, its a bad smell in the temple? 19459002] 錄ζ֧ȤϼҤǤޤɣ ǤjĿ Listening to my fearful priest, the priest became a little difficult and sighed. LĿ򼚤ơ٤\褦ˤƤ錄Ҋݤ ˤϷ{΃xʽ롣Ͼ֪äƤ The blue priest seems to be noisy from the orphanage. Ϥ եL̤줿xʽΤһĤ錄ؤϯʤФʤʤԤƤ롢ߤħzxʽ Thats right, right? Τδѿo¤˳L뤳ȤäơˤȫƤߤħzơˤ롣ħ򜺤ƤʤСʽΕrr뤨ħʤʤäơӰ푤򼰤ܤ餷 {ʽϴħҪxʽʤΤǡϽ~˲μӤʤФʤʤʤΤˡѩޤʤ褦ǤΤʤˡg˻\褦ˡ Glue ( Nika ) Making both candles and candles can be very odorous So I plan to do it outside of the main workshop. The aristocratic area and the orphanage are a bit apart, but they cant notice the bad smell. If it cant be helped, it will be done at the main workshop in that warehouse, but there isnt enough space for the number of people and tools to move. I want to make it at the orphanage if possible. ѩäơλؤ錄뤫狼ʤ褦Ǥϡ{΃xʽӰ푤뤫⤷ʤȤΤϤ狼ޤǤ⡢Ǥϼ夬䤷ޤϱ˟ȤतΤǡ {΃xʽΤˡ錄ɫŮȤJƤԤäƤ^ԤǤϤʤΤǡLԤ֤Ǥ뤬Ǥ롣夬һΤԤ But thats right Ԥ֤狼äƤĤ顢䤹夬ΘӤҊ뤿ˡβݤ˳ꤹ뤳ȤˤĤƤSɤ롣줬餫jiΤĤǾβݤζ֧Ȥⵡ̤褦ˡ Lϡ̤褦ˡʤƺgԤäƤ뤬֧ȤΤϺg¤ǤϤʤƒԺ֤ρ\Ɯʂ䤹ΤˤʤȤϤγMˤ錄ϡäशLβݤ The priest who had been thinking a little raised his face and looked at me. ΤƒԺ錄ζ֧Ȥη䤸 Է֤βݤˑʤ顢錄ĤΤäƤȡ䤽٤ü¤`ʤҖǤ For the next 10 days or so, the harvest festivities will leave most of the blue priests out, so there will be some odor. After that, I thought it would be impossible in the temple. It s better ޥ󘔡ɫޤ ɷ衢`ʡ٤ӓeƤǤ顣եȳLŤäΤǤɡ錄gĺ餵ʤФʤʤ褦ʤΡ I dont know if pork processing can be finished during the harvest festival without the blue priests. The pigs and tools are not ready. But if you talk to Benno, there is a possibility that it can be managed. 䤷Ƥ`ʤЦäƴ𤨤ᡢ錄ϥե˶֧ȤԒ֤롣եLԤ֤ˤäh {΃xʽޤ顢ޥ󘔤ͨΤyǤ礦 I understand. Ill talk to Benno-sama. 錄η֤ζ֧Ȥȫ붨äΤǤɡΤҪ飿 нʳϤvޤƤϡҡη֤ζ֧ȤȤ붨ƤޤΤǡޥ󘔤η֤Ƥ⡢ۤɆ}Ϥʤ˼ޤΤ⤫٤ĉ䤹ȤǺΤȤʤǤ礦 When I grabbed my fist in hope that I saw a little, the chief priest looked up and scratched my bangs. 褫ä 󤷤}ǤϤʤԤơ錄X¤Ϣ¤Ǥ⡢Ӌ㤷ƤߤʤСɤMΤ狼ʤ Mine, that s how many people are preparing for the winter, but isnt there any financial problem? `ʡɡФäƥåĤǤƤ룿 ޤޤ Its okay to use the money earned by the orphanage at the Mine workshop ҤˤĤơǥꥢˤƤ餤ʤ顢֧ȤԒϾAΤ˜ʂ䤷ʤФʤʤ¤Τ˜ʂ䤷ʤФʤʤѥ륥˱Ҫ錄˱Ҫ郎ʤƤϕְ˕Ƥ եˤˤ趨„ФäƤ餤gסzळȤǤ뤫ɤͤƤ餦 Its fine if you dont have to pay the full amount. Even so, its true that orphans will be able to live their lives with their own hands. Ƥgˡ`ʤȥåĤäƤ It is only with the grace of God. ޥ󡢥`ʤӤɡΤäΤ ͤåġ錄Է֤SäȤʤ顢ȫ狼ʤɡӹäơʮڤˤǤ˼ praised by the priest s exclamation, I gave up my shoulders. Without Gods grace, the Mine workshop does not have enough income to support everyones lives. In fact, the Mine workshop is a black workshop that allows children to work at very low wages. 錄LԤ줿ӹ趨ˤĤԒ򤹤ȡåĤφʤ򤷤᤿ ˼󤸤ͤ`uСݤ뤫ɤˤϤ狼ͤ衹 Still, I thought the orphanage winter would be quite tough. It was good news for me. 錄⼱^˼ɡΕrڤɫ٤ؤˤgʤäԤ줿Ρɤ褦ʤä顢z(ˤ)ǰ΂}ΤȤǤ뤱ɡߤޤ\ӤΤǤ磿 ۤɤΎڤ΂}IΤϴ䤹롣åĤϤ״r˼٤ΤǤϤ˰̤ǡ`󡢤Ȇä Unusually, the chief priest relaxed and looked up. I am relieved that I was not in vain for my orphanage. 狼ä񤫤ФäơǘmǤߤ롣oä}ǤäƛQƤʤ顢Ǥ뤫ɤδ\餤rˤƤ˼ޤǤϥեͤäƤ館衹 ꤬ȡ͡åġ The winter preparations at the orphanage are fine if they end in about ten days. Rather, what you need to consider is your winter preparations åĤ򷭤ƥ٥륿̻ؤlƤȡ錄ϕְҊ¤ơٶȡ֧Ȥ˱Ҫʼ᤿ 錄һ˷֤ȡʤ≈롣·֤ʳϤȿӹһ˷֤ǤХˤǤʤ Is my winter ready? ޤʤ⤷ʤǥǥʤ㡣 ޥ󘔤ˤϷ¤郎ҪǤ衹 I leaned to the head of the priest. My winter preparations are at home. In other words, it is usually treated as a distractor, so the family does it. This year my mother is pregnant, I am a little bigger, and this year I am planning to make it useful. But I dont think the priest is worried about that. ɷ衢ǥꥢϡդˤǤIФĤǤΡˤƒ_ˤⶬϱҪ˼äƤޤ顣`󡢹ƒԺӹ_η֤Iʤ顢դIςˤ_һwBƤä飿 ޤ Will I prepare for winter at home? ϤΤϥǥꥢI¤ˤϤȤƤdζ餷`ʤϥǥꥢȤϷˡ٤ʤˤʤ롣äȳط򤷤ƥեԩ`򏎤˼äƤ`ʤ`ʤ^ä ƒ_ΐ{ߤޤ˳ʤΤʤбҪʤȴ椸ޤ Thats not good _ˡޤΐ{ߤǺΤȤƤΤ顢ڤˤ֤ˤƽݤ⤷ʤgϥѥ륥ФäƤʤФʤʤΤ 顢ӹ_϶ɭФʤФʤʤդޤΡñӤִҪǤ The priest looked at me, narrowing his eyes and leaning a little. äɭˑTƤΤ顢֤ʹʤƤϡؤ˽ϥĸФǶɭˤФʤȥ`ӹ_ʤƤ餦Ȥǡη֤Υѥ륥⤷ä_Ĥ šãΤԤƤ⡢FؤʶθζҊӤĤϤʤ There is a dedication ritual in winter. Do you know this? Τ˷ߤϱ횤ˤʤ롣줫顢\뤿ΤҪѥ륥`򟆤⟰إ 錄˼Ρȕְ˿ؤƤγM~Ӌ㤷ƤߤȡΤ錄ֳ֤Ǥʤ Yes ޥ󘔡ˤŤäƤޤޤϲݤʤСסzǤǤ ޤ One of the rituals taught by Fran and the chief priest. It is a ritual that puts magical power on sacred items that I must attend. եͨhǡѩ]Ƥgϥ餬Ȥʤäʳ¤ꡢƒԺӹФdζӤ֤ȤƸ뤳Ȥˤʤä `ʡl֤ꤷƒԺǥ`򤷤Ƥޤ„ƤƤ͡줫顢ե󡣥åĤȤ˵ؑޤ錄ޤͤäƤ룿 In the next spring, I pray that my life will sprout and grow safely, and fill all the sacred tools in the temple with magic. If magic power is not satisfied here, it seems that there is not enough magic power to be given to the village during the spring prayer ceremony, which affects the yield. ޤޤ `ʤȥեζˤBƷ¤ The dedication ceremony is a ritual that requires a lot of magic, so you have to participate. Its hard not to be able to come to the temple because of a snowstorm. ǥꥢϤ綠ŤʤӤ˼äƤ顢ԒKΤäƤ褦⤤ơ¤Ѥʤ顢Ρ|ؤͤƤ롣 ǡޥ󘔡ɤˤIФޤΣζIäƤޤΣޥ󘔤ζxӤޤΣɤΤ餤IޤΣ If you dont know when the snow will come and I will come next time, I know it may affect your votive ritual. I often put out ǥꥢd^Ǥ衣ҹޤʤ⤷ޤ͡ ǥꥢ΄ݤѺƤ錄˼鷺Цȡǥꥢͫ򥭥饭xޤޡԤ It is not an exaggeration to say that I am recognized as a blue priest because of the ceremonial ceremonies, so I can understand what the priest has, but it is not. What will the family say? `d^餤Ƥ⵱ȻǤϤޤ󤫣IǤΤ裡 ǥꥢ礯ޥ󘔤Τ٤椨K餻ʤСե¤ǴäƤޤ Im going to know what the family says, so Ill allow a family worried about you to go in and out of your room to see what you are doing. It s a concession, so do nt neglect your room s winter preparations. `ʤäЦʤ顢ֹ֤ޤäƤ뤳ȤָժȡǥꥢϻŤƤ椨K餻 Ǥϡդ͡ηIФޤ礦ޤӤС΂ˤǡ3犤˥٥륿̻ƤۤΤɡ The priest tells me Lets not neglect, but its not easy to get ready for winter. Although I was preparing to add it to the orphanage, I went out of the room of the priest with a sudden discoloration. ȌǥꥢˤĤAΤ¤ʤդ趨ڤˤȡǥꥢϜЦǥɥ_귵ä 3犤ǤͣޤޤǤϡäƤä㤤ޤޥ󘔡礤򤪴Ƥޤ Oh! My winter preparation is more difficult than orphanage! ؤmߤޤ͡ ǥꥢd^äפ˥եȶˤЦְ˕zݤեԒϤʤ顢ҤȤФϦĺν֤եȚi As I returned to my room, I was screaming, and Rosina, who was anxious to lower her eyebrows, looked into her face. ե󡢥Ԥäơˤӹ}5ԡա٥륿̻˳֤äƤ褦ԤäƤʤ飿 Ϙޤ󤬡ιʤǤޤ礦 Mine, the color of your face is not good 錄̿ƕˤΤϢƤȤ֪äƤեĿ˲ʤ顢פA롣ݤȫƤȡФäƤեˤԤäƤ Ӥʤ㤪𤬤ʤΡ Okay, Rosina. Im just a little upset. Fran, I asked from the priest, but I have to live in the temple during the winter. ϣ LϺg˶֧Ȥ򤷤ԤäƤ줿ɡ錄η֤ζ֧Ȥʤơȫ붨äΤ衣٥Θˤ礯עĤʤФʤΤɡ}εڶˤʤ⥤󥯤⤳줫}뤳Ȥ򿼤ӤʤЌg״rʤǤ laughing at Rosina who worries and answering, I ask Francs about winter preparations. Franc slowly nodded by the chief. 錄Τ֤ä㤱Ԓ˥եXĿҊäɤФΤ狼ʤԤ褦˹̤ޤꡢСڤ_]᤹롣Ҥr˲ݤL΄IƤƤʤ˼ʤҊϤƤȡեϤդ^ä Ρޥ󘔡ɷʤΤǤΡ𤬤ʤơ˽Ϥ𤬤ʤȤ״rɤΤʤΤ褯ǤƤʤΤǤI郎Ǥʤ״rˤʤ롭ΤǤͣ There will be a dedicated ritual, so it will be difficult for Mine to attend ƒԺǡ5Ԥ˳֤褦ʽ֤FLˤƤեϡǷˤäȤʤ餷 錄ˤ褦ˤʤäƳơ郎ȫ֤櫓ǤϤʤȤȡ𤬤ʤǤäƤʤФʤʤȡڤʤФ֤ʤȤ֪äԤ The winter preparations for me were completely unexpected, but what do I need? ɷ衢եŤơʤ٤礯ǥäƉӤ뤷¤ȡ귵ŤϤ뤫顣ֳ֤SʤǥꥢϤϲǤΡӤˤϽǷˤĤƤ֪餻ʤǡ}äɤƤӤäƤۤȥ٥ΘԤäȤLm`ħƤ礦I郎SʤäɰǤ磿 ޤޤ As for the food, we assume that we will prepare for winter, so it seems that there will be no problem even if Mine s share increases. եȤھwԒK핡٥륿̻᤬ҊƤǰˤӰҊ롣ҊĤơ֤ӰϥåĤä åġ It was good, yes 㤢뤫 ե󡢤꤬Ȥ٤դAΤ礯ʤäƤ顢եϤΤޤؑäƤ礦դϤ͡ I was not a big problem. Still, if you dont calculate properly, you dont know how much your spending will increase. 錄~}jЦߤ򸡤٤hեϡI֤ؤǰǽơXۤäһ񤹤ȡ򷵤 錄ϥåĤ٥ΤȤԒϤνY„ʤ顢һw˼Ҥ؎롣 Rosina, youre bad, can you go to the workshop and call me Lutz? ǘ顢һrȽhϤƤ롢ä~Ϥ館äѤ`uСݤ趨εڤäƤ äɫ٤äƤޤǤz(ˤ)꤬KФɡ Im smart ɷ򤫤ʤȤ錄Ϣ¤ȡåĤϴ줿褦˼᤿ ޥzӹǤ뤫ɤ䤷衣ƒԺBСƤΥĤФζ֧ȤϤäȤǤ뤫顢ءӹǤ褦ˤʤäƤ⡢ցUYߤۤȤɤʤǘݤDzmȤԤäƤ줿ɡ⤦äȽUYߤʤȤĤ The story about winter preparations continues in the room with tea from Delia. Things to prepare for life, things to prepare for handicrafts, things necessary for picking up the winter specialties Paru, I think if there is anything else I need To write. ʤ饮٥륿̻ζ֧ȤȺͬǤ趨ä趨Τ顢줾Ƕ֧Ȥ򤹤뤳Ȥˤʤ롣ʤСUYߤäȜp롣Τ򤹤ФΤ狼äƤʤ餯()ȤҊߤۤĤȤ˼ʤ һ길ȥȥ`mǤߤĤɡޤĤˤʤ뤫狼ʤmߤ褦ʤ衹 franc asks the chefs schedule to ask if he can live in the winter. ĸ路ƴ䤽ʤΤdz⤷Ƥ뤬ǤСȥȥ`ˤցäƤ餤˼äƤ롣դQޤäƤʤΤˡԒ֤뤳ȤϤǤʤ ޤʡꡢǰɷ򤫣 While doing so, Rosina and Lutz returned from the workshop. Τ g˻\ʤơ󥿩`ŭ󤸤ͤ Mine, Rosina came to call me, what happened? 󡢶֡{äƤ餦ʤɤ͡ դʳϾäμh夬䤷ŭ뤳ȤĿҊƤΤǡ񤫤θꥭꤹ롣 Hey, Lutz. I dont know at all because Ive never been involved, but do you think pork processing can be done within ten days? Ǥ⡢{ϥޥ¤ʡޥʤ˼ԤäʤɡҤΤǰβݤη~¤ơLаˤ˼եϽYǰ{Τȡ狼褦ˤʤäƤʡ ꤬ȡåġåĤ~⽻hϤˤƤ餦衣錄~ꡢμˤä When I talked about the plan for pork processing I was told by the chief priest, Lutz frowned while scolding. B衢ȼƤ줿åĤȾΎڈDŽeơ錄ϤΤΤAΤϤäƤä ǡޥԒäƺΣ Isnt it too steep? I dont know if a smokehouse can be rented ʳ¤Käᡢ錄ԒɡФ;ˡɫһŤˉäޡꡢд״褯ʤƤ⡢錄ԒĠːΤФ䤵ΤoϤʤ `ȡΡgϡաLԤ줿Ρgϴ¤ʃxʽ뤫顢ѩʤ褦ʤȤˤʤäơѩʼ᤿顢˻\褦ˤäơ I think its too urgent, but I was told that there was no time for the blue priests to leave this time. glue ( Nika ) The production is done in the previous warehouse, but it is too small to carry tools again? ɤȤޥͨԤäϤ ζƩ`֥ߵƼȥ`ĸBäh It is too hard to work in a warehouse about 6 tatami mats. Lutz thought of the situation, engraved a spear on his nose and screamed. 󡢤Ϥʤɡη{΃xʽϴ¤ʤ衣ߤħzxʽǡǤħޤäƤʤȡΤ΅Ӱ푤äơ郎ʤʤä顢ݤˤͣ äơʤȤ򤷤ƤΣ I understand. Ill go to the store now and ask my husband. If you cant do it, youll decide to do it in the warehouse. Please send me to Fran until the store. @˜ȥ`~ˤ錄ϤähФäƤ¤ʤơŮҊˤʤޤȫ֪ʤävSߤϻĤˤ¤ʤΤǡϴʽʽʤɤǤʤСҊ뤳ȤʤݤZ뤳ȤʤΤǡ֤ФuϤۤɸߤʤ _ˡ¤⤷󤬡ǰ{η¤ޥһˤ˻\餻ʤơӤ̤狼 Thank you, please, Lutz եϤ錄{Ҋ褦ˤʤäƤƤäơåĤԤäƤ衣ˡ夬ӤҊΤϤäơ줬jiäơLԤäƤ äȰšnyߤ롣¤δФLji狼뤱ɡSɤʤȤ餬ʹۤɤˤ褯狼롣 When Lutz turned around and started to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, I looked down at the writing board and started writing what I needed for the winter again. ޥϤɤ˼äƤΣ ĸäԷ֤Ť褦ˤǤʤ顢ͤƤ As I increase, the amount increases considerably. If you think that its several months worth of food, you cant be foolish even for one child. 錄ϤǤL˷¤򤷤Ƥ뤷֧ȤΜʂΤɫˤ˅fƤäƤ롣𤨤һĤ ˻\롣줬錄¤项 That s bad. You may not have enough money. I have to make Cinderella in a hurry. ޥ󣡡 ŭˤ錄Ϥäפä Mine needs new clothes. 󡢤錄ƒԺԺL顢ƒԺ浹Ҋʤ㤤ʤΡˡ錄뤳ȤS줿ΤħҪä裿顢¤SɤƤ뤷儺PϤ˜gǤ롹 äȸ~ԑޤäơ̤ȭդꤷ᤿Ԥ~פߤǡĤĿ]롣 Okay, Delia. Thats what Im going to buy tomorrow. I thought the side servants and orphans needed winter clothes Well, I bought the children from the orphanage. Is it better to take the sidemen with you tomorrow s shopping? LϤǤäҊƤơؤäƤ줿ʤ顢錄ħҪʃxʽˤϤȳʤ㤤ʤΡħ{뤳Ȥǡ_gӤӤƤ뤷ʳΟǵ뤳ȤϤۤȤɤʤʤäǤ磿{ΤϤ錄ΤǤ⤢裿 ħgߤʤСǤ핤ߤħ{뤳Ȥǡ錄ʤ館Ƥ롣 Wow! ޥ{ɤΣ һ겿ݤˤϥ٥åɤ⤢뤷ˤ⤤뤷ä뤳ȤϤʤ衣ǵ줿rΌIȥ`꤫ˤ˽̤ƤۤȤ˼ɡ Delia raised his voice. It seems that I am very interested in shopping and new clothes. Contrary to Delia, Rosina has a slightly floating face. Im sure he wants to take an answering machine and play a festival without going out. Rosina shook her head quietly. ݤäȤȥ`꤬Υ٥åɡդդǤ͡ȅۤ 㤢ĸ󤬽̤Фޥ󤬶gСԒ򤫤ʤ鰤٤Ƥʤ㡭 Orphans have the grace of God. If you dont go outside, do you know if its necessary? ĸϽӤʤǤ磿~˟oϤʤǤ͡ Ӥ衣ϲݤʤ顣(Ĥ)٤ĥޥˤʤäƤΡ Certainly, Ive managed to do so with the grace of God so far, so it may be okay to be in the temple. However, during the winter sunny days, you must go to pick paru. ĸϤԤäơ⤦٤{ʤä顢βݤΘӤҊƂˤ˰٤țQƤޤˤǤ錄\ݤˤʤäƤơĸ\뤳Ȥǰ˥ե`ΑBݤDŽӤʼƤޤä FǤȤΛQϤʤϥ^ʤ顢󤭤Ϣ¤ Oh, there are days when kids have to go to the winter forest. You also need hats and gloves. 夬ФΤʣ 󡢤錄Ťᤤơ There are a large number of people who have become accustomed to the forest, so you have to use it well. Especially this year, my mother is pregnant and cannot go to the winter forest. By having Turi lead the children, I intend to secure the parrot for my house. 錄ϲÿpҤ⤹뤷֤ҙ뤿ˤⶬgϤ礯礯ƒԺФĤ顢ޥΘӤҊФäƤ衹 ȥ`꤬˥˥Цʤ餽ԤȡϷˤ֤äȤˤʤäơ錄 Abuse of authority? No matter what you say, I do not intend to miss the precious winter sweetness. ɤƥޥϥȥ`Фmˤ⤦äȸˤm졹 For that purpose, cold protection is essential. Also, you need a sledge to carry your luggage. Id like an iron plate and a spatula for baking parrot cake. m줿Τˤ錄ϼ¤̽ 㤢ϹƒԺζ¤̤ΤցäƤ룿ľΰФäꡢϤ򏬤äꤹɡåһˤ项 I keep on the letter board one after another. When I calculate the amount of expenses, my current hand is not enough. 褷ΤƤˤϣ šǤϤʤȤäʸľҤ顢˥äЦäܤƤ줿mäƤʤ顢ցäƤԤʤ顢ȤϤ󤢤롣 Mine, I asked the chef. Ella seems to be able to live in if she has a room. 줫͡ޤϤäդQޤäƤʤɡƒԺӹցäƤۤΡƒԺˤϽUYߤʤμӹƷ錄ζʳϤˤʤ뤫项 ϴʡդQޤä¤äƤ餦{뤫 Well, Ill save you Ȥ֧͡Ȥ˱Ҫ򤭤Ƚ̤ƤۤΡ錄ƤơҤζ֧Ȥ✺֪ʤǤ磿ݤˤɤʲ㤬뤫⡢狼ʤơ ᡢ夬줾춬֧Ȥ˱ҪʤƤʤФʤʤȤʤɤڡԤʼ᤿ In negotiations through francs, Ella took the lead while she was locked in the snow, and she decided to add a child who was interested in cooking from the children in the orphanage as an assistant. 뤬錄򰸤ΤǡЦʤ錄ȫƕ᤿ Rosina, please ask Virma, who makes soup at an orphanage, whos right for your assistant. Then, Franco Lutz returned to the store first. Send me to the store. Can you please me?] Im smart Rosina and Franc both responded with a voice. If he thought that Delia seemed uncomfortable, he seemed to wait for the story to end. Asking questions one after another, unraveling the belt and taking off the blue robe. Mine, where do you go shopping? Do you buy my winter clothes? Do you choose Mines winter clothes? How much do you buy? Delia is too excited. You may not be able to sleep tonight. When I was laughing unintentionally, pressed by Delias momentum, Delia asserted with her eyes shining brightly. Wow! Isnt it just natural to get excited? Shopping! Delia, if you dont finish Mine-sama as soon as possible, Fran will be waiting below When Rosina laughed a little and pointed out that her hand had stopped, Delia rushed and ended her dressing. Now tomorrow. Lets go to buy winter clothes. If you dont like Virma, youll want to come to the Gilberta Chamber with 3 bells on the other side. Talking about tomorrows schedule while going down the stairs about the leading Delia, Delia opened the door with a full smile and looked back. Three bells? Im confident. Well then, welcome me, Mine. We look forward to your early return. Im asking for absence laughing together with Fran in full of excitement in Delia, walking with the franc in the city of dusk where you feel cool chills while discussing the content written on the writing board with Fran. Fran, tell Gil, five books of childrens scriptures in the workshop. Would you tell me to bring them to Gilberta tomorrow? it doesnt matter, why is that? fran, who knows that I was going to make a textbook, leans his head, blinking his eyes. It would be better to tell the franc who manages all of the room. I have no money to sell What? The priest told me to get ready for winter easily, but it was completely unexpected for me to get ready for winter. I had to order Benno as soon as possible. However, I dont have enough days to make the second picture book, and paper and ink wont sell if I think about making a picture book from now on Its a very serious situation. franc was lightly stunning in my mess. It hardens as if you dont know what to do, and opens and closes your mouth. When he looked up, thinking that the gesture of confusion was similar to the procession of the chief priest, Fran shook his head. Oh, Mine, are you okay? Isnt there money? I dont have enough money I dont understand what it is like when there is no money, but I cant shop. Will it be ? Fran, who grew up in an orphanage and served as a rich noble priest who could bring five books to the temple, seems to have never suffered from a lack of money. Only after you have served me, you cant get everything you want, you have to put up with the Lord if you dont have money, you cant get money if you dont earn money Say you knew that. Its okay, Franc. Calm down. Im confident I can make and sell Cinderella as soon as possible and get it back in winter handicrafts, but I cant afford to hold it now. Delia is so happy. Dont let the other kids know about the lack of money, and Im sorry if Benno-san told me that he wanted me to sell it because it was a good picture book. 19459002] Im smart At the end of the secret talk with Fran, Gilberta Shokai became visible. You can see people in front of the store. Lutz was the person who found this and waved his hand. Wait me, Lutz Well, are you going home? Thank Fran, its getting a little early, so lets go back to the temple as it is. Franck. See you tomorrow. franc, smiling with a complicated smile in my words, crossed his hands in front of his chest, folded his hips lightly, and gave a jealousy. I went home with Lutz, listening to the results of the discussion with Benno. I received a word from my husband that I would negotiate with the rural village. It depends on the plan of the smoked hut. Well, by the time the blue priest came back glue ( Niwa ) I hope it will end I sighed, I sighed, but Lutz gave up his shoulders as if amazed. Mine, worry about whether pork can be processed from glue. The orphanages are the only ones who are the first ones? The store will be ready for winter, so this time it will be able to process pork But there are few experienced people who can help, but my husband told me to ask a butcher to dispatch me, but when there are no more experienced people? Originally, it was scheduled to be done jointly with the winter preparation of Gilberta Shokai, but since this schedule will be greatly advanced, each will prepare for winter. If that happens, the number of experienced people will decrease dramatically. ( mackerel ) I dont know what to do I dont think its useful for beginners Im going to ask Turi once with my father, but I dont know when it will be yet. I cant ask My mother has been excluded because she seems to be pregnant, but if possible, I would like my father and Turi to help. But I cant talk to you when the day isnt set. Well, yes Is it okay, then? What? Uncle Gunter, dont you get angry to fall into the temple during the winter? Yeah, maybe. I have to convince you. Yes, after todays meal, it is a family meeting after a long time. I can see that my family is worried and angry. But dedication is Mines job. I think its better that Mine should not leave the temple. I would say, but the room in front of the temple is absolutely warmer and harder to catch than the house. I think that Franc has come to understand your physical condition. Thanks, Lutz. Ill let Lutzs words be negotiating . My family has more trust than my words. I broke up at Lutz and the well square, who encouraged me to do my best, and I went up the stairs. Mine, what are you talking about? After the meal was over, as soon as I cut out I have a story, the familys complexion changed all at once. The deadline of life, entering the temple, invitations from the temple Even if I dont think about it, my story is only bad for my heart. There is no reason to be wary. Well, in fact I was told by the priest today. There is an important ritual during the winter, so it would be a problem if it wouldnt be possible to come because of a snowstorm. Let me go to the temple What do you mean !? I should have told Mine to go! Sure enough, my father slammed at the table. Turi and his mother also crawl together. Yes, thats right, but the winter ceremonial ritual is important. Its a ritual with magical power, and if it doesnt accumulate magic here, it will affect the yield of the next year. If a crop stops growing, many people will be in trouble? Did the temple do that? I slowly spoke to Turis words full of surprises. I didnt know what the temple was doing until it became an apprentice. The people involved in the temple basically dont go down to the downtown area, so you cant see it unless it is a baptism ceremony, an adult ceremony, or a festival. Since the work contents of the temple are not told, the evaluation of the temple is not so high in the city. Sure, it may be more important, but your physical condition is more important. I dont want Mine to go alone in the temple. I dont know when to die. Lutz said that Fran is starting to see my physical condition, and that it would be nice for the family to come and see the situation. That was the biggest concession. My father bites my back teeth. I understand the importance of the priesthood and the concession of the priest, but I understand how painful I dont want to allow it. What does Mine want to do? My mother asked me to do so while stroking her stomach to calm down. I have already responded to the chief priest, and have helped various people to prepare for winter preparations. There is one answer. Go to the temple. Thats my job. Mine! I slowly shook my head in the anger of my father. Dad, I am the director of an orphanage, so I have to take care of the orphanage. And I was allowed to enter the temple because of the magical power? Is allowed, and no physical labor is required. My father got stuck in his words and clenched his fist. Grab the words you want to say and close your tight eyes. The chief of the priest has put in this opinion as much as possible and protected it. Then I have to come out to the ritual that requires magic. And then, youre sure your life has been extended, and you almost never fell down by the heat of eating, isnt it dedicated to me? If you dont have magical tools, its time to die. I live alive by dedicating magical power to the sacred tools in the temple. P What do you do if you lose your health? There is a bed in the room, there is a side serving, and it will never be left. I would like Turi to tell the side serving what to do when it falls down with heat. ` Turi, who had entered the room, asked, There s a bed over there. Then, my mom is going to teach. If Mine cares during the winter, I have to say hello P Mom, cant you move now? Dont be overwhelmed I can move. Pregnancy is not a disease. Evil ( Morning sick ) is gradually becoming better. ?My mother says so, and when she feels a little better, she decides to greet the side serving by looking at the temple room. I was motivated to speak, and my mother started to follow me on the premise that I could speak. Q The decision of the noble temple side cannot be overturned now. My father exhaled greatly, scratching his head. Is it good for my family to go? Yeah, come here because Im lonely Im a teacher in a sewing class, and Im going to go to an orphanage in the winter to learn the character, so Ill go to see Mine. ` Turi laughed and said so, and his father looked at me with a gloomy expression. Why does Mine only rely on Turi? Depend on dad a little more Huh ?? I hurry to find a job for my father who wants to be relied on. Well, can you help my father teach the orphanages winter handicrafts? Cutting wood boards or carving grooves, but its hard for Lutz alone P Okay, leave it to me. What else? Im not the main profession, but when I asked my dexterous father to be a teacher in the woodwork class, he laughed and took over. There are many things I want you to do if you say you can rely on them and they can help you. Then, the date hasnt been decided yet, but Id like you to help me with pork processing at the orphanage. Thats hard. Do you have your work changed or adjusted when the day is decided? Let me know what you need to prepare for the winter. Im hot and you dont know how to prepare for the winter, right? I dont know if there are any. P After that, each family started to talk about things they needed to prepare for winter and things they had to check. Most of it was my body, and I wrote down everything with a smile. Chapter one two Three The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/123/ դϽԤǤǤ롣3犤ǥ٥륿̻˼ϤơIФȤˤʤäƤ롣 Everyone is out today. The three bells will gather at the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and go to buy clothes. 錄ȥåĤ٤礤rg˥٥ΤӳƤơ֧ȤΤ줳ˤĤƥ٥ΤԒ򤹤뤳ȤˤʤäƤ롣 ȥ`Ϥɤ룿 Me and Lutz are called by Benno a little earlier, and they are supposed to talk to Benno about the winter preparations. ʤȶ¤Ԓ򤷤ƤФ ٥ΤһԤǥȥ`ϥʤΤȤض¤ˤĤԒ„ФȤˤʤä٥Τ٥Q餹ȡ¤餫ƒPŮԤƤơȥ`BƑäƤ What will Turi do? Ȥꤢ񳯤Τƥ줫顢ݤšˤˡ䤷šˤʤȳߤФǤϤɤ褦ʤ Ǥդνդǣ٥Τ󡢤礤ӥåꤷޤ I should talk to Corinna about winter handicrafts 錄֤ưƤȡ٥Τϵ⤽ЦäơäȰؤ򏈤ä줫顢εߤעĤΤǡäȰƤƤߤ롣 ٥ΤؔƤ줿äȥå In a single word, Benno went to Corinna to talk about making winter handicraft hair ornaments. When Benno rings the bell, a subordinate woman comes out from the back door and returns with Turi. ȴ¤ ¶Ǥޥ For the time being, I arranged two pigs and two butcher craftsmen this morning. If there are no craftsmen, what can only a beginner do? Ϥ΂h򤷤줿ζˤˤäȴ¤Ƥޤä `uСݤˤĤƤϡʮդۤɤʤ餤ĤǤդƤ餷򿼤ȡԡˤʤ륮ꥮꤿ뤫ʡĤ Is it true ?? Yesterday today !? Benno-san, its amazing! Its so fast! I was surprised! ӹgαʳȿȡ_礤rڤꤿˤ٤ʤνǤѩĤǰǤ뤳Ȥत ҤiΤ褦ʤҤФˤʤäƤƤƷ|Ά}ꡢնΤʳϤȤʹäƤޤΣԤθߤ}ʤΤ֤顢ФǤʤʤäƤޤ When I applauded and praised me, Benno laughed with great strength and screamed, I should give up more. I will order more tools from now on, so I will give more praise. Ǥޤդϸȥ`⤪ݤߤʤǤ 狼äǤϡ趨M褦ߤُϺͬˤʤțQޤä핤עĤƤ顢̶ȓBäƤ롣ʤ֤JǰμҤˤ֤ʹ Benno-san, nice! Cooler if you give me a discount ꤬Ȥޤ줫顢줬нʳǡƒԺζ֧Ȥ˱ҪǤ 錄ľ_ФһEҊơ٥ΤüĤƆä Its a dismissal, Abu ֤तʡ Its too explicit, Mine ޤȤ˜ʂ䤹ΤƤʤΤǡʤ餱ʤǤ衣त ʤƤ⡢ΤȤʤäƤʤ顢ҤƜʂ䤹Ҫʤ󤸤ʤ I negotiated a discount on the fee, but was dismissed by two people with a stunned expression. åĤ~ˤ錄ϕЦä ƒԺηϤФĤä衣нʳϤʂ䤷ơ٤ēBƤФʤäơǤ⡢錄˻\뤳Ȥˤʤä顢夬SƤʤƤ͡ It seems that smoked huts are always vacant for about 10 days. Considering the preservation, everyone wants to make the last minute in the winter. When is it better? YȤƤϡ趨γMƤȤˤʤä ޤǰϤ˵뤷zफʡĿ줫ʤʤ˼С⤢ʤg`äƤϤʤ Considering that pork processing is a preserved food for the winter, there are certainly few people who want to make it early. Often the neighborhood of our house is just before the snow flickers. ޥβݤ_褦˼ä顢Τʤʡ ʳȡäƤΤǡʳvSϺΤȤʤ뤬LΤ޾ߤvƷβ㤬Ŀġ䥷`Ĥϴ椨ʤɤΥͥvSȫʤơäƤ뤱ɡëʤҤ֤냇ݤ`뤷Ҥη֤ʤʤΤǡ¤IʤΤ Now that the basement has become chilly like a half-fridge, the high risk of using it as a regular food is more of a problem than quality. If you are not good enough, it will disappear in the middle of winter. äȤˡﶬäδ˷󤯥`ڥåȤʤǰߤäƤäϥӤƤΤǡʹʤԤƤޤäΤǤ롣 ޥ󡢤JƤ Thank you three days later. Both my father and Turi are off on that day. 󡢥ᡣˤvSʤ项 3犤Q핤˥ե󤬂ˤʤƤäƤȫTäװϤˡɫŤŤƤ롣ץŤʤΤǡޥե`ʤꡢִʤDzС֤Ǥ⤽ۤɤ`͸ФϤʤΤȫTȫͬɫǡͬŤʤΤǡdzĿäƤ롣 Okay, so lets go ahead in three days. We have already ordered tools when we decided to join together, so we have some of them. We will lend out the missing parts and have them in your house. Can be used 礯IʤȤФʡ ǤͣʤơФ⥳`ȤηҪʚݤޤ`ȤŤƤС¤ٷǤ↖}ʤʤǤ Thank you. And then, this is something other than candy and food that is necessary for orphanage winter preparations. 錄~˥٥ΤäĿҊ_ 顢ơjĿһʽIäƤ졹 Referring to the list that I listed on the wooden bill, Benno screamed with an eyebrows. äԤäƤߤǤ衹 ǰΈϤϰ˸ݤ˛QޤäƤ롹 a lot 錄ϥ٥Τդäҕݤ餷ơ򤫤åĤϥȥ`֤˰¤餫AΤlϤäƤä ȥ`ԤһŤĤ͡ݤäΡ̽ơ Because it is the first time to prepare properly, it is full of things that are missing. There are many people Ϥ ȥ`ȥǥꥢϏ褦ȡǷxʼᡢˤǥåäȘSӹäηΤȤҊʼ᤿åĤȥƤ褦ʱǡäʤΤǡϤ褦ˤƷ̽ʼ롣`ʤϳˤ˽ʤΤǡһ˄eΈǾ˷ҊƤ If you dont need it, dont you need to be prepared? ΤǤޥ󘔣 äȥե󤬲ˌͤƤ錄ϲнӋ㤷ơhǷI֤ˤφ}ʤᡢȥե󤬳֤äƤ뤫Фҕ򤱤 I laughed vaguely in the words of Lutz. η֤φ}ޤ󡣡ˡ}ˤʤꤽʤ顢Ӥޤ顣եԷ֤η֤xǤФɤ飿ä鲿ݤǤŤǤ礦 ޤˤ餷ȤǤʤΤ顢դh]ʤ褦Ԥȡե꤭ä褦ҕݤ餷 The orphanage was going to go with it. It would be better to prepare only the kite and food and prepare them little by little. But if I decided to go to the temple, my family would Please dont forgive me. Է֤ηx֤ꤵޤƤ⡢Τʤx٤Ф褤Τ ηx֤ʤСŤƤ伾¡L֤ʤɡɫ󤫤ɥ쥹`ɤηx֤ȤǤեϏߤǤꡢ˻ɫ٤ηäեˤϵƤϤ뤳ȤǤʤ餷 As a result, unintended expenses increased. Է֤v뤳ȤˤϲäʥեСЦʤ顢錄xֻʤե뤨롣 ޤ˺Ϥ줫顢زġ顢¤xǤ͡˺Ϥ¤xǤСϥեһƺϤҊƤƤ衹 Well, you will fall quickly and fall asleep. If you think your eyes wont reach, your familys worries are always right. ֤ޤ ֿsեСЦʤ顢錄ҹĸ~˼ If you really want to live in Mines room, you dont have enough details ͤե󡣤錄ĸһȤ٤˲ݤФԤäƤΤɡϤΤϤĤ飿 ݤҊơ錄gĺ餻뤫ɤ_JĸԤäƤȤ򁻤ȡեä褦ҕ Since we are having lunch, we can manage the meals, but there is a shortage of daily necessities related to baths and bedding. There is no linen relation such as washing of towels and sheets, and there is a blanket but no blanket. If you bring it from home, the atmosphere is too different and you dont have enough space for it. ޥ󘔡ϤǤФֹ픤椸ޤ ɤƣ Unfortunately, there is no carpet on the floor for fall and winter. The thing that the predecessor had left was said to be unusable because mold was growing. ǰˤꤷϤ˼ޤ蘆ƤŮԤȤΤˌ餬}jߤƒԺˤ϶यޤ Сĸ路ƸƤrˡե󤫤ᔤ̤ƤȤ˼ Mine, will you lend me money? ƒԺ֤ȤǥꥢФʷǤLӋ󤬻ؤ뤳Ȥˤ⿎ޤ顣Ϥ碌ȤäʤС˽\Ӥޤ ͡ĸˤޤ No, no. Because it is better not to put money in friendship SˤϤ㤰ǥꥢؤһҕ򤱤ᡢ錄Ϥähե󤬳ԤηKǤxؤ򤫤ȡ٥ΤäȤȡǽƤ롣 ǰ˻\äʣ When 3 bells ringed, Franc came to lead the side. All are wearing gray outerwear on outing costumes. Because it is a simple jacket, if there is a difference between the muffler and the gloves, there will be no discomfort in the city, but since everyone is the same color and the same jacket, it is very conspicuous. Ǥ^ΤˡФäƤ櫓ˤϤޤͣ 錄ζ֧Ȥһ𤬤ꤽʤΤĤնŤIйݤIΤʤкöIäƤ↖}ʤΤŤöB褦˼ä顢YʤΤҪˤʤ롣ؔ˴ĤʤΤ You have to buy clothes early ǰնΤβŤˤLͤrLšގŤϱҪ줫顢⤢̶ȤƷ|äƤϺ֤ѥ¤䤨뤾 MʹǤ衣ŤʤˤҊ趨ʤ顢eˤʤƤ⡢ܥܥǤ⤤ʤǤ Isnt it? Winter coats are more important than inside. If you are wearing a coat, it seems that there is no problem even if you wear a priest. ҊȤȡ꿘СȤ錄Ԥȡ٥ΤĿŭä R¹ߣǚݤiʣˡǰϤǤ{䤹ŤǤ Benno opened my eyes to my words. ŤηIäƤäơȤǤͣ öؤŤ褦˼ä顢ޤŤöҪΤ򿼤^ʹ Wait, wait. Thats no good. Buy a complete set. ŤvƤϡؤIäơĸHȥ`˿päƤ館Ф ϤǤɡޤǓBԣʤǤ衣٥Τ󡢵ˑä顢gα5IäƤ I just told you a little ŤޤƷǓB褦˼ä顢ȫ㥪`Щ` ä顢5ԤԤ鷺äˢФ󤸤ʤΤ󥯤Сͬͤˢ In your case, youre serious about 80% ˢʤ顢һȤˢäƤޤʤȥäǤ 󣿡 I suddenly turned away from Benno, headed outside, and Lutz ran up the stairs from the back door to call Turi. 錄ޥ󹤷Ǥʧ˼헴ȡ٥ΤϤ櫓狼ʤ褦ǡüXϤ 󥯤Ǭơ漈äƷäƤޤäơʹʤʤääǤν}˼ФzߤäƤ顣Ȥ`äơ󥯤äȡäꡢϴäǤزĤʤΤǡһǬƤޤȥߤǡ Turi and everyone wear one by one. I like it, look for it }ˤYöμҪˤʤ롣30ԤԇƷǡä顢bƤ⤦һˢ˼äƤ顢漈ˤʤäƤޤäΤäʤ Ȥӡˢrˤϴμʂ䤷ơһݤʤäƤ狼ޤ Hey! ʤ餳äιIäƤƤ ߤӤǤޥ󹤷äƥåĤIޤ衹 Turi and Delia started to pick clothes with a bouncy gait, and they started to look at childrens clothes happily together. Lutz and Gill have similar backs, so they start to look for clothes. Rosina is a physique close to that of an adult, so she quietly looked at clothes in different places. थä]ޤȡ٥ΤЦ롣 Εr```ΤäԤäƤȵΰ¤ηåĤȥνФ푤Ƥ٥ΤҤä]Ĥ餻롣 Are you sure, Mine? ޥ󡢤ٲä ԻǤ͡äƤޤ franc secretly asked me with anxiety. I will calculate the balance and ask him. There is no problem with buying clothes here. After that, I looked at the bag that Fran had. ٥ΤʾָȤ򤫤äơݤƤݤƤȚiƤȡåĤȥ뤬@ԤϤˤäǡäƤƤ뤻ǡһĤηȡϤäƤ餷 ˤȤ⡢뤵衣ˤʤȤԻ󤸤ʤ There is no problem here And if it seems to be a problem, I sell books. Wouldnt it be possible for Franc to choose my own? 錄ˤҊĤˤһĤηդäޤȤ褦ˤlĤäƤ롣 ޥ󡢤줵ȥΤɤäƺϤʣ Because sometimes I can only do the main thing, when I told not to refrain today, Francs looked away as if in trouble. `ãηƺϤäƣʤޥ󘔣 ˤäƤơȤäƤ錄϶ˤ֤äƤˮɫΤ褦ŤҊơҊ褬Ϣһ¤פä If you are asked to choose your own clothes, what should I choose ɤäƺϤʤ If you choose the clothes of the Lord, it is a franc that can choose the dress with the correct dress code from various information such as where to wear, season, event, visiting partner, etc., but it is a follower, always a gray priest It seems that it cannot be applied to Fran himself wearing clothes. ޤԤȤ˼äƤʤäΤˤĿ褯ƿڤ] ǥƺϤʤ櫓ǤϤʤˤȤɫΤǡηˮɫǤϤΤҊĤηʤäˤϺϤʤ While giving a little laugh to Cran that is clumsy about things related to me, I give Fran the standard to choose. Τ͡åġǰΕr˥٥ΤԤäƤǤ磿ɫˤ¤Ҋɫ䤿ҊɫäơϤɤäɫŤϤɤäɫ˼ First thing that fits the physique. Then, the material. Because its winter, choose warm clothes. If you choose warm clothes that suit the physique, then I will try to find the clothes that look best on franc. 19459002] ϥäȤ褦˥åĤ֤˳֤äƤ֤xˮɫη֤äޤפA롣 Im sorry ϤˮɫƬơäγŤ˲ΥܥϤ碌Ƥ󡣤η¤裿 狼äŤƤߤ롹 I remembered my mothers words last night, laughing small with the frustrating franc. ˮɫηƬ뤿򷵤 åĤ٤ܤȼȤʤ顢錄ȡƤҊȤ٤롣ɫŤһҊ֤Ҋ뤬YëƤΤǡ¤Ϥ Hey, Franc. My mother once said I wanted to go to the room to say hello, but when is it convenient? åĤϤνΥܥȥ롭ɫvΥ`ȡäʷϤ碌Ф˼衣ŤƤߤxǤ͡زĤ`뤫顢ҤxiȤ򿼤ơx֤󤸤ʤ ä顢ääơQޤäƤ뤸ʤ Looking at the room and telling her that she wanted to see if I could live properly during the winter, Francs looked down in trouble. åĤΥ`Ȥǡ錄vϤˤؤ߼ǡҤxŤƤΤǤϤʤ Է֤x֕r򿼤顢ˮɫϤäȟoǤ磿 Mine, I would like you to stop it if possible. á ڤ˥åĤڤǡΥ`Ȥ𿗤äƤߤ٤󤭤ݤ⤹뤬¤ؤŤ򤷤ꡢŤ뤳Ȥ򿼤С٤ԣä Why? Yë¤ä褦ǡåĤοԪؤˤäȾ ˤϥ``٥ȤߤʤΡx飿¤¤ΤŤ顢Ϥ̤̤^裿 As I said before, there are many people in orphanages who have complicated feelings about pregnant women and families. 롹 åĤŤ˜㤷핡ȥ`꤬I֤˥ԩ`֤äƤäƤ Speaking of which, I remember that when my mother was pregnant and floated, a nail was pierced by Fran. ͤޥ󡣤Ȥ졢ɤä˼ vr䤫ʻδ̿ԩ`ȡץʽCɫΥԩ`˵ĤˤϽCɫԩ`˰פΥץ򸶤ᥤɤLȥ`ҊƤߤ Delia, who is not good at an orphanage, is also a sensitive person, and it leads to extra information being sent to the temple head. If you want to meet up, I will go there. ȥ`ϤɤƤȤxΣ ϿɐۤΡۤ顢ɫȤδ̿ȤؔǤ磿錄ˤϤ˼ɡزĤƤ¤Ρ Yes, I tell my mother so ȥ`顢ޤǤΌgxx֤ʤCɫɡΤvΥԩ`Ȥ狼롣 οɐۤi鐙Ŀ˼ɡϤ饳`ȤŤ뤫͡¤Ťʤ饳`ȤL˼ɤäǤȥ`κäʷǤ˼裿錄äɐۤ¤ȡ뤱ɡȥ`ϿɐۤΤǤ磿 I looked at Delias voice happily once and then slowly struck me. When Franco heads to the lineup where adult mens clothes are lined up, Benno approaches with a relaxed gait. थ ÿp򤹤Ϥǡ󥹤ĥƤʤ顢Է֤κäʷIΤ˼ɡޤǤγRƤȥ`ˤόgäҊĿȡΤy褦 Did you fall into the temple? ޥ󘔡ϤηǤ ǥꥢԥɫοɐ֤ۤäƤä¤ʥ`Ȥ⸶Ƥ롣äꤵᡣǥꥢȫ˸ƤΤ狼ΤǡΤԤݤϤʤդΤ錄Ϥؔˏؤ뤳Ȥˤ롣 Thats right. You cant afford to spend just cheap clothes in the temple, right? 狼äǥꥢϛQ͡ ꤬Ȥޥ󘔡դա My clothes are the most expensive in winter. If you buy regular everyday clothes or buy them at a cheap second-hand store, you can buy as many as you like, but if you want to have a lot of clothes you can wear in the temple, you need a fair price. A big blow to your wallet. Цߤǥԩ`ҊʤǸäƤǥꥢȫϲӤƤ롣ޤϲǤ줿顢ٸߤΤϴĿҊƤݤƤ롣ɐۤŮӤؕݳ֤ʤƤ狼ꤿʤäɡ狼äƤޤä ޥ󡢤錄ɐۤˤ룡 Thats natural. Youll need to wear clothes, sleepwear and outings when you visit other people in your room and in the temple? And then, make underwear with some quality. Thick socks. The winter temple will be cold. ɐ֤ۤäϲǤǥꥢҊơȥ`QĤ̤᤿餷vΥԩ`ӥäȤ錄򤫤äͻĤƤ롣 狼äȥ`Έϡ`ȤϤIä㤦ȼҤxˆǐĿ뤫BƤ͡˥`ޥե`¤Τxǡĸ丸η֤⡹ Uh, its a pain in spending. Other people dont plan on seeing underwear, so dont worry about it, dont worry about it. 󣡡꤬Ȥޥ ȡǵФlƤȥ`Ҋͤäơ錄һˤxǤ`ʤΤȤ򤫤 When I told me that I could repair only what I could see, Benno was peeled and angry. `ʤϤǤԷ֤η֤x褦ǡE֬()ɫΥԩ`֤äơäݤΤʤCɫΥԩ`ҊƤԷ֤ĤϤʤΤǡ}褯ߤԤäƤޤǤŤƤ뤫⤷ʤ˼褦ؤÚݤʤԩ` `ʡޤηϡ No idiot! Dont take it off! And youre easy to get sick, just wear it. ϤꡢʤǤޤ˳뤳ȤϤǤʤΤǡҪޤꤷƤޤ Is it true that you can buy enough clothes to wear? ˤϕrȤǤ褦ˤʤä褦ʤΤǡ¤뤿ΛAƤйŷηϲ֤ΤǤϤʤ飿ޤװȤӐФ֤äƤޤ项 äˤʤΤˡ줷ʤʤƤäʤɡˤӤʤСԤʤ If you are going to wear several pieces, you need to have enough to put them on. Thinking about the price hurts my head. ޥ󘔤zҪϤޤӹ_ȹ򤫤褦ˤʤäǤ󤭤MiǤΡ եä餫Ц`ʤһw˥٥Τĥ󥿩`ηؤȑäƤȡ;Фγ򤱤ΤȤǥեƤˤҊĤ As for underwear, buy fabric with my house and have my mother or Turi sew it. Is your arm good? ե󡢛Qޤä ޥ󘔡 Thats right, but I cant afford it. Benno, when you return to the store, buy five books during this time. εϿ͌ӹʤ򤭤ηһतĤ⤢Фǥե;ĺƤ롣 ե˺Ϥ󤭤ηǚݤäϤɤ죿 If you want to get new underwear, you are over budget. 餳ޤǤǤޤ ʤۤɡԤ͡ If so, shouldnt we say five books and print more? Isnt it possible to print with the same type as long as we have ink? Цʤ顢錄ϥեȷҊȤ٤Ƥ եŤ냇ݤ뤫顢ץʤΤʤ餳줫졣äȥФʤ顢줫졹 Ah, if you want to print, you have to print it all at once. ⤦ޥ󘔤QƤ ե֤ʤΤ͡ Ah? ꤭äեˤ˿ЦƤȡĿx`ʤɫe餷ơäһiǰ˳ ե֤˷ʤФʤޤ͡ When I recalled a failure at Mine Kobo, Benno seemed unable to understand and raised his eyebrows lightly. S͡`ʡ ˽եۤƤǤΡ The ink dries and the printing paper curls and warps and I cant use it. That picture was really finely cut. Unlike the board or metal, the ink was wiped off and washed. It s not a material that can be made, so once it s dried, it s not good Ǥϡ`ʤˤΤޤ礦錄Ҋ٤ޤ ޥ󘔤ã A considerable number of papers are required to make a picture book. Thirty books were prototypes, and if they were good, if they wanted to mass-produce the paper and print it again, the printing paper was lost. I cried because it was too wasteful. Ƥ`ʤ褦ʥեäơ錄ϥ٥ΤԪؤȑä󥿩`ϤˤϤ줾줬xeϤäƤ뤱ɡνԤˤҊʤ 죿٥Τ󡢥å_ϣ The next time I print, I knew I had to prepare a lot of paper and make it all at once. X줿浹顢ޥηxǤԤäƤ롹 ǰ֤åĤȥȥ`꤬𻨤ɢ餷ơ̽Ф˥ǥꥢȥˤ顢ȲΑ餷餷 Can I buy paper from this workshop? Ť23šLšŤ1ŤıҪ٤ؓϤĤ˼顢ݘSx١ ߤԷ֤˱ҪʷһߤǤ衹 I dont like it because its expensive. I make it at Mine Kobo and buy it from Lutz F餷װʤ顢ǰǤƽLԤƤ뤪ǰҊ뤫ؚˤǡä򤷤ƤСɫ٤Υץ饤ɤ˴̼뤳Ȥˤʤ롣ǰηF˽ʤ ٥ΤԤ֤ϤäȤǡå헴뤷ʤ󥿩`ǰDZˤӋ򤷤Ƥȡȥ`ȥåĤꤢ褦˷֤äƤ Benno laughs hard when he inflates his cheeks. ޥ󡢤Ϥɤ äʣ At that time, the voices of Lutz and Gill screamed from the back of the store, Daraka! Benno pulls his cheeks. ˤȤ֤˳֤äƤΤϡؤΥ֥饦ȥ`Ȥȥ٥Ȥǰءԩ`η⤢Ԥ줿ˤϡԩ`⤫̽Ƥ餷˥ǥꥢȥ뤬Ĥη֤äƤäƤ ޥ󘔡餬ɐۤǤ Mine, come to mediate that ޥ󘔡Ϥɤ ԩ`˥åʤɡΡȳƤ롣Ԫ錄餤δ󤭤ӹʤĤޤꡢεˤ롢錄˺ϤηһкؔڤƤ״r I am inconvenienced by the store. I will come. ɤ褦 ɤx֤ˤҕܤʤ鿼ƤȡxӽK餷եȥ`ʤ󥿩`ؤȤäƤ錄˱ҪʷxǤԤȡKǤˡΡțQ¤Ƥ When I walked to the tip of Bennos finger, I saw Lutz and Gill arguing. It seems that they share one piece of clothing because of their similar back. ڤiʤ顢xǤ礦 ˤʤäФ핤ˡʽΤǤ礦ȤLŤϜʂ䤷ƤǤ衹 Both people are noisy. If you dont keep quiet, you wont be bothered by the store. ʽǤLȽ֤뤳Ȥˤʤޤ顢xǤʤСឤϤȡʤǤ礦ȤǤ͡ 錄Q뤳Ȥʤեȥ`ʤ^ϤDZҪʷxǤȤƤmˤʤˤ錄Τؔϥԥ The two people who found my figure rushed together as if they were fighting ahead while holding one dress. ΤȤ錄^򱧤Ƥȡ٥Τ礤礤ָǥåĤӼĤơΤ롣„åĤxơݥ֤ä ޥηϥ줬IäƤ衹 Mine, this is which one of me and Gill suits me? Is that me? åģ٥Τ󡢺Τ򴵤Ǥ 錄äȥ٥ΤɡեȱǤQ餷ƥ٥Τפ˥˥äЦ No! I look better! Mine, Mine? νϥޥƷkr˰ַ֤ƤäΤ٤ޏͤƤä顢ΤJϤǤʤƤٛʤ餤ޥ󤫤ɫäƤ뤷 ɤȥåĤϵ⤽ؤ򏈤뤬ΤǤٛ~ԽƤ˼⡢ǤϤʤФӤ˷IäƤ餦ʤơ˕rǤUYʤ Two people approached each other and approached with scary faces. I looked at the light blue outerwear they had, and sighed and swung their heads. ɤ餤Τ狼ʤƐ錄ˡ٥Τ˥˥䤷ޤޡåĤѺ򤹤롣 ʴݤǰФܷٛ񤹤褦ʟoǡu򤫤褦ƤϤʤ衢ޥ Neither suits me ٥ΤϤ餫褦ˤԤäɡ_ˤǤ錄ܷ񤹤СåĤːu򤫤뤳Ȥˤʤ뤫⤷ʤީ`ȤʶϤ귽ʤơ錄֪ʤ ܇Ҋؤȡǥꥢ֤򵱤Ƥơ錄߳؟ Eh ?? `ޥ󘔤ϥ˥åЦäܤȡФΤǤФؕƤŮ΁ϤΤǤ项 ǥꥢaäơ The two of them closed their mouths with their eyes closed because they didnt expect to be told. ԤǤϤޤǤ錄Фؕ됙ŮΤ褦ǤϤʤӋܤȡˤʤä ^򱧤錄μåĤXߵ The design is not incongruent. Both of them have light hair, so they only look so cold in winter clothes in light blue. Summer clothes were good, but not winter. Ȥꤢ֧BϽKäBʣ ΡΥީ`Ȥäȷ֤ƣ Thats Lutz. What was Benno-san saying at the time before? There are colors that look warm and colors that look cold. Which color is this? Which color is the clothes you wear in the cold winter? Do you think it s good? 褯äЦʤ亮亮ȥåĤ^ǤƤ٥ΤӰ푤dz˝⤯ʤäƤݤ롣`ʤFܤƤ⥹ީ`ȤǷƬˤĤƤʤԷ֤˥å헴ʤ顢錄ȥ`ˤ_ηξK餻롣 ˤ혷ԇҤǤ줾η椨ơޤŤƤХåʼ᤿錄ηäƤᡢˤ_ַ֤Ƭ뤳ȤˤʤäƤ롣 Ah Ԥҕ줾η򤤤Ƥ뤦ˡ錄ϤäȥåĤΤȤؤȼĤäƤ åġ꤬ȡäۥȤˡ As she was relieved, she released her clothes from Lutz. Gill tilts his head with light blue clothes. ݤˤʤäơǰ˵ǘԤƤ衹 Τ򣿡 Gill cleans the light blue and puts his pants on this red-brown jacket. Does that seem warmer? Ϥ󡢽}ϥ󥬩`ְˤĤƤⅧ֤˷֤ƤΤˡͶY֤˷֤Ƥʤ󤸤ʤȥåĤϥ٥Τָժ줿Ȥ餷 ޥ󤬚ݸФԑޤaäƤȤԤ줿ɡg`ʤФԑäƤ뤫顢ʣ I understand. Try it on. ҤȫݸƤʤä衣 ơ錄ϥåĤͶYˤäMäΰ~ܤȡꡢԷ֤äβ椨Υ`Ĥȶä¤B뤿ʹȤˤʤä Gill returns a spear to clear the light blue clothes. Lutz dropped his shoulders slightly and compared the clothes I took out. The camel-colored jacket looks thin at first glance, but it should be warm because the back is brushed. Lutz has this dark brown trousers and camel Oh, ocher or green coat, Id like to match the one I like. Choose it by wearing it. Isnt it better to choose to walk around? If thats the case, then this is decided from the beginning! Lutz grabbed me with a camel coat. Green is a very high quality fabric and cannot be worn around the house. Yeah, if you think about the conditions for choosing clothes, isnt it lighter than you can? Good Lutz screamed and tried to wear a camel coat. I feel a little big, but I think its better to have a little room, considering that you can wear it underneath or wear it next year. The brushed back seems to be warm, and the mouth of Lutz is loose. Others like sweaters and vests, if you choose? If you wear warm underneath, you can stay warm in winter? I do so When Lutz was satisfied with the camel jacket, Turi came with a dress in both hands. Hey, Maine. Which do you think is better? A dress with bright flower embroidery on dark green and a simple scarlet dress. Personally, I would like to see a maid style Turi with a white apron in a scarlet dress. Why did Turi choose this and this? This is cute. Look, colors and this embroidery are nice? I think it will fit my hair, but this is a good material and very warm. From Turis claim, you can see that it is dark green if you want to choose it based on pragmatism so far, but you want a dark green dress. I think this cute person will stand out if you walk outside, but in winter I will wear a coat from the top. If you just wear it underneath, I think it will be hidden in the coat. I think it would be warmer than cute, but I want Turi to be cute. Wow troubled trap If you want to refine your senses when sewing, you may want to buy your favorite clothes. However, it seems that it is hard to take a look from the practical use for Turi, which is held by common sense until now. Mine, I want this outfit! Delia brought her cute pink clothes. There is also a coat that seems to be warm. Chakkarisanme. However, I dont want to say anything because I can see Delia completely floating. Today I will keep my wallet up. I understand. Delia decided! Thank you Mine. Ufufu-n Delia sings a nose while looking at a dress with a full smile is full of joy from the whole body. If youre happy over there, its a little expensive, but I feel like its good. I didnt want to know the feeling of tributing to a cute girl, but I knew it. Mine, make me cute too! Seeing Delia, who is happy with cute clothes, Turi seems to have decided. I slammed a dark green dress toward me. Okay. In the case of Turi, if you buy a coat here, it will stand out in the neighborhood and at work, so choose a warm shawl or scarf. Yes! Thank you, Mine Refusing to see Turi running through the store with a bouncy gait, I head to Rosina, who has chosen alone. Rosina seems to have already picked up her own part, Liquor ( Enji ) Color I was looking at the scarlet one-piece dress. I dont intend to decorate myself, so its a casual dress that I think may be worn by Vilma, who said she wanted a tool to draw more than clothes. Rosina, Vilmas clothes No, I dont need it. Im telling you that its not necessary because I cant go out yet. Yes Since it seems that I can now sometimes show my face in the workshop, I wonder if second-hand clothes that can get dirty to get down to the workshop are more pleased? Vilma hates to dress Because I have it Even though she is a beautiful woman, its a shame that she wont be fashionable. Mine doesnt have to be depressed. Just going to the workshop with the children is a big step forward. When returning to the counter where Benno waited with Rosina who laughed softly, I found that Franc was stuck in the middle for an adult man. Fran, have you decided? Mine-sama This store has the most clothes for adult men, probably because of the customer base. In many clothes, Franc is at a loss. Which clothes do you like with the size that fits the franc? From here to here I see, this is all I need to get lost laughing and laughing, I compare clothes with Fran. Fran has a calm atmosphere, so if this is simple, this is this. If you are going a little fashion, this is this. Mine, please decide I dont like Franc, too laughing at the faint figure of Fran, Rosina, who shined her eyes, shook her chestnut hair and went one step ahead. Fran also has to overcome weaknesses Looks fun, Rosina I am also likely to help the franc Lets leave it to Rosina. I gave my opinion. Mine-sama? I returned to Benno with a thrilling Rosina and a franc seeking help. The clothes you choose are stacked on the counter, but you cant see everyone else. That? Benno-san, who are Rutz? Oh, Im told that Ill choose Mines clothes because its too much trouble if it makes noise It seems that Lutz and Turi, who were drawn last time, sparked, went to look for clothes, and Delia and Gill served there as well. Do you need two or three clothes in your room, one for each visit, and one for your outings? I think it s easy to win or lose, so choose easily. expensive. The clothes I need are the most expensive If you pretend to be like an aristocrat, its natural. If youre just dressed like a commoner, youre looking for a poor man, and youll stimulate the pride of the blue priest. Will you have access to the nobility? Bennos case is right, and he can only hang down. When I was desperately calculating the money in front of the counter, Turi and Lutz brought clothes so that they could stand together. How about this, Mine? Is this good? Both have a thick fabric blouse, skirt and vest. The last time they were told that they had clothes other than one piece, they seem to have searched for something other than one piece. Delia and Gill brought some clothes there. Mine, this is cute How about this, Maine? ONE PIECE and tunic come out one after another. There arent many childrens clothes that are about the size of me. In other words, there is a wide variety of clothes that fit me in this store. Now what should I do? [Fran and Rosina, who seemed to finish choosing clothes, came to the counter when they were thinking about what to choose while receiving their eyes. If I say that I have chosen the clothes I need, I will make decisions on the clothes that are in line. Is this the place for walking in the temple? Is there a prayer ceremony just in the spring? Its better to have this and the visiting clothes ready. The prayer ceremony will leave the city with the chief priest, so you will not be able to balance it unless you are around here. ?Frank and Rosina choose the clothes they need to spend in the temple without making a decision. Its a very reliable service, but my wallet is a pinch. When I was holding my inner head, Benno called Lutz with a finger and a little ears. Lutz, who heard it, shined his face and hit his hand. I will buy Mines clothes Luts !? Benno-san, what did you blow in !? Im jealous of Benno, but I just laugh and laugh with fun. Thank you for the money I had when I invented a new product, and because I had my family rehabilitated, I dont want to lend or borrow it. I got a lot from Mine. Lutz seems to be good at it, but I think that anything exceeds the amount of the gift. Moreover, there is no experience in Reno era to get a boy who is not a family to buy clothes. Assisting Lutz with Benno grinning to me who is worried about what to do. Dont be so shameful and embarrassed as refusing to give a gift from a man in front of such a crowd, Mine Benno told me to make fun of it, but if I refuse here, I might be embarrassed by Lutz. I dont know how to refuse smart. When I looked around for help, Delia slammed me with my hand on my waist. Wow! Mine should just smile and accept. Because the value of a woman will only increase if you make a tribute to a man. Delia, please, be silent ?Isnt it like a villain that I can tribute to a man? It became harder to receive. Lutz tapped my shoulder holding my head. For the time being, pay now, give up? Whats smart! A little bit! I feel that the influence of Benno who is stroking the head of Eagle and Rutz is very intense, laughing that he did well. Even though I received a noble education from Rosina, I ended the checkout of Turi and side servants clothes as I slammed myself with no smart pieces. The side servants changed their clothes in turn in the fitting room and began putting the clothes they were wearing in their bags. Because my clothes are kept in the temple, the side servants are supposed to sort them out. As everyones line of sight looks at their clothes, Im quickly going to Lutz. P Lutz, thank you. It was a great help really Im worried. My husband told me before. What? Lutz is pointed out by Benno that not only paper, but also picture books, hangers, and letter boards are divided in half, but the initial investment is not divided in half. There seems to have been. I told you to stay silent until you notice Mine or get stuck, but now its definitely dead, so is it okay? Hi! I didnt notice at all. And I received half the cost of the initial investment from Lutz and decided to use it to prepare my own underclothes, replacement sheets, and warm winter rugs . Chapter 124 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/124/ IФäΤդ顢٥ΤעĤ\z¤ޥ󹤷ӹ_˼Ӥäηˉäӹ_¤ُ뤷܇˺eǡ٥륿̻ȹƒԺgФƤ롣 From the next day I went to buy clothes, the work of bringing the items ordered from Benno to the temple was added to the children of Mine Kobo. Children who turned into thick clothes are going back and forth between the Gilberta Chamber and the orphanage, loading their newly purchased carts. ֤餤Ϥ錄βݤη֤ƒԺʹ⤢롣줫顢ӹդʹεߤɤɤ\zޤƤ褦ˤʤä ޥ󡢤ɤä About half of my room is used, but some are used in orphanages. Since then, tools for use on pork processing days have been brought in more and more. եȥޤmǡҊ_˹ƒԺεҤ߳ƤäƤ뤫顢ơ ң졢_Τ Mine, where are you going? åĤĿ˲ʤ顢ȻȤӤDžۤ ƒԺˤϵҤͨ餬ˤäΤʤ褦˰ƷiƤƒԺһߤrˡҤδڤˤϚݸɡ虜虜줿򤳤_褦Ȥ˼ʤä I asked Fran and Vilma to have an apprentice clean the basement of the orphanage. ɡ{ک`ҪˤʤԒτe¤ʹُ뤷줤Τǡ٤_Ƥߤ ΤФǤƤ뤫ȾoƤɡʹƤʤäǡؤ˺ΤƤʤäȤˤϡֱۥäȤ Basement? Is that open? Ϥ_ơޥ󘔤βݤ\ַ֤ϥ˶ɤƤ줫顢Ůӗε¤ˤнʳϤӗε¤ˤнȵߤäƤ褦ˤƤ ե󤬺̨˽줤Ʒʤ顢ɤ\狼äƤ Lutz whispered in a stunning state, blinking his eyes. κθϡŮӗεAǥ`פꡢӗεAޥ󹤷ˤʤäƤ뤿 ʳϤvƤŮӗޤϤ碌ƹ뤳Ȥˤʤä֤ʹʤ褦ʳZˤIȡ긶϶FؤʳϤˤʤΤǡ;ФǤʤʤȫT뤳ȤˤʤȤжϤ The orphanage had a door leading to the basement on the floor, but it was sealed with a board so that it could not be entered. When I cleaned the orphanage all at once, I noticed the existence of the basement, but I didnt want to pry up the slammed board. ɫ٤Ů줾εҤؤ\Фӹ_⤭㤢㤢ȘSϤʤ顢\ӤցäƤ롣 ΘӤҊƤåĤդȤ錄ҕ򤱤 However, if storage space is needed, the story is different. I received tools I purchased for winter handicrafts, so I tried to pry them open. μցäƤ Although I was nervous that something dangerous would come out, I was relieved to say that nothing came out just because it was not used. ƒԺӹ衣ޤϤäȤԤʤäɡʤ󤫸Lˤ϶ФƤߤǤ åĤСЦʤ餽ԤB̤š˚|ǟoڤʥǥ`ɤLԒϤΈOƤ줿Ȥ˸xƤ餷 Open your baggage here and give Gill the amount you want to carry to Mines room. Then you will have a bag and food in the basement of the girls wing and a number of bags and tools in the basement of the boys wing Please leave it. Ǥ⡢ۤ顢LϤF嘔顢ֱӤΤ褦ʤ顢˹ƒԺց򤷤ƤäơФΤȤԤäƤǡȫTӆT뤳Ȥˤʤä ȫT餺ߤƤʤ franc allocates what to carry while inspecting the luggage that has arrived at the loading platform. åĤμֵܤФФʤΤǡIΕrˉƤΤϷdz뤱ɡ˼夬{ÜgߤʤΤdz˚ݤˤʤȤ ɷäơ礦ͤʡäơF_Bäɡĸ󤬁\ݤʡ This allocation is because the soup is made in the basement of the womens building and the basement of the boys building is the main workshop. äåĤμ夬ցäƤʤ顢ΤȤʤꤽ͡ӹSߤˤʤäƤ դդ󡢤Ȥ錄ЦȡåĤĿ򼚤ơ錄Ҋᡢ줿褦Ϣ¤ With regard to food, Virma, who manages the womens wing, was to manage it together. A key was attached to the food storage so that it could not be used without permission. This is a precious food in winter, so if you stop halfway, everyone will be in trouble. ޥط˛QޤäƤ The gray priests and shrine maidens carry them to their basements, and the children are also helping to carry their luggage while raising their voices. 줿Ȥˮơ錄ϺζȤĿ˲ ǰʤꡢΕrڤˤϟǰϺ̨Фǟһ˵ƤTޤ\Ф줿ؤߤ˳ߤФBƤФBƤ櫓ʤ Lutz, who was watching the situation, suddenly turned his gaze on me. ϡɡĸФˤϤˤʤ뤷錄ꤳμӤƤ¤ҙ褦˼äƤΤˡ äȽIҊƤĠ褦ˤʤäΤˡФʤʤơ Help my family help ϤˤȲμӤƤց뤿ˤ⡢ƒԺ褦˼äƤΤˡ ƒԺΥĤBƤʤ顢ɤޥσPʤ餵һդܩ`äIҊƤ顢˛QޤäƤ롣顢z(ˤ)äIǤʤʤ뤾 Huh? 錄ФäƤϤʤɤΡȁK٤ƤޤääȤ˷ՓǤʤ ޥطg˽ߤ^ʹ衣`ȡΤäޥǰԤäƤmmäƥĤ Its an orphanage pork processing. I didnt say it very clearly, but my dad seems to be grateful to the priest. ӹդγμȥåĤμ夬ޤäƾΎڈǶȡϤ碌Y錄ϸȥȥ`һw˹ƒԺ򤫤Ȥˤʤä錄ϹƒԺطȥȥ`ϹƒԺ\Ӥӹ_ʤ򤹤뤿 Lutz says that with a small laugh. It seems that Uncle Deed, a stubborn and profession-loving man, is grateful that the priest has set up a forum for discussion. åĤϥ٥륿̻ҊȤݤ򤫤äƤ顢šˤһwr򤫤åĤμĸȤr򤫤äơ`uСݤΜʂˮߤʤɤ򤹤뤳Ȥˤʤä ǤϡդϤΤ褦ʽM߷֤ǡ¤ȡ줫ޤӹϺ܇ѺơطȹƒԺᡢ줫顢Ϧˤ륹`פΜʂޤ But you know, the priestess is a nobleman, so you cant thank him directly. So, instead of helping the orphanage, the whole family was talking about the feeling. եˤäӹ_϶Ĥ˷֤줿¤򤤤ɫ٤ϱOۤȫTӹ˽MzޤƤ롣 Ƥϳ֤äƎäƤƤ͡z(ˤ)ʹ顣ǤȤĠϲФʤäB뤱ɡƤϤؤơ The whole family Uncle, are you still running away? Ƥ֤äƎäƤ褦ѺȡϤ錄^XߵʤЦä 狼ä狼äޥϲݤǤȤʤƤʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤Ƥ졣I¤äƥåĤԤäƤ Lutzs family is only four brothers and only men, so it would be very helpful to increase the number of such work, but Im really worried if the family is really convinced. ؤѺKȡ錄ӹ_һw˺̨\ӤǤȥ`ΤȤ򤫤ä Its okay. I cant help it, my big brothers were compliments, but my mom was crazy ȥ`ꡢǥꥢ͡ 狼äƤ衣һwB͡ Well. If Luczs family can help, thats pretty much true. Pork processing has become a pleasure. ȥ`꤬ǥꥢη򤤤ƥ˥åЦȡǥꥢϤäüϤƤ錄 ޥ󘔡ɤƤФʤФʤޤΡ` When I laughed, Luffs narrowed his eyes, looked at me floating, and exhaled as if amazed. ǥꥢˤҊƤۤ项 錄΂ˤϥ`ʤȥޤطǡŮ_ӹ򤫤ȤˤʤäƤ롣ǥꥢӤäɡؤϰ돊ƵĤӹǤ롣ƒԺФΤǤϤʤƒԺΤȤӹ_Ƚ֤ƤФ˼ Is Mine decided on the answering machine? ƒԺӹ_ȤϤۤȤɽʤ褦ȥ`ȤIǚݤϤäƤ褦ե⤤Τǡһˤܤäˤʤ뤳ȤϤʤ ޥϲФäƺΤ򤹤Σ Huh? ¤}衣`ʤȥޤһwˤȤ֤_}褤Ƥʤ㤤ʤ项 `ʤϤ錄Υեԩ`Ǥͬrˡ֤ˤ϶u롣Τν}ΤցäƤ餦ȤˤʤäƤ롣 When I was flooded, I blinked my eyes several times. ޤФ΂ˤȫT˳ΤǡդϤ錄βݤһw˽}򤹤趨ĤǤˡ֤ŮӤˡBƤƤäơǶ򤱤Ӗ뤳ȤˤʤäƤ롣 BääƤ͡ Isnt it normal? Every year at this time, Im getting hot, and before, Im getting hot in the cargo bed, and I fell alone and carried it to the gate? I cant afford it 󡢽Ԥ͡ 錄ϥ`ʤһw˽ԤҊͤäơݤˑäեԩ`ξ򤷤ƤȡޤŮӤBơݤؤäƤ Thats right, but Im pregnant, my mother will be next year, and Im going to join this year and learn to work 褦ˤä꾚Ƥ͡ Ϥ Finally, even though I saw the dismantling work, I started to beat the internal organs without crying, but I cant go to the pork dismantling. oƤˤ`ʤ˳ؤBФäƤ餦 ޤޥ󘔡 This year, I thought I would do a rehearsal exercise with pork dismantling at an orphanage in order to help and participate in my neighbors pork dismantling properly. ޣ gɫ٤Ĥ˳BäƤ뤿ᡢΐ{ߤdzjˤʤΤǤˤBƤ٤⤤Сʳ٤ʤȤ狼äƤΤ֤iˤ⤤ޤԷ_ǥ`פʤСʮդۤɤgȤƤषrgȤʤäǤ礦 No. If you take the orphanage guys, Mine cant work anyway. If you look at the work all day outside, you decide to heat up. ] Glue ( Nika ) Is it impossible to do later work?] ޤ~ˤäȤ ɫ٤päƤFڡgä˲ФäƤɫ٤Ϥ錄hr塢r塢줾ϤäƤ⡢ɤrDzƤ롣ɫ٤ȫTˤBƤäƤޤСΐ{ߤʤʤäƤޤȤˤʤ롣 The reasons why I should not go are listed one after another. I cant refute the trouble. ɫ٤फäΤǡۤɤȤǤ⤦֤ΐ{ߤޤɫ٤ǰːu򤫤櫓ˤϤʤˤ֒i򤹤뤳ȤʤɿޤǤɡϡ üĤϢ¤ޤһĿ롣ä_ɫĿ˷g䤫Цߤäơ錄ҊĤƤ Mine is an answering machine. You can use your head with money in the meantime. Uh, what is it? The right person was the right person for Mine. ޥ󘔤Τꎤ˽_Է֤뤳ȤǤޤפӹ_|뤳Ȥʤ^ƤΤǤƒԺΤζ֧Ȥ˽ϱ˸xƤޤǤ顢˽ˤǤ뤳ȤϺΤǤ⤪ääƤޤ Ԥäޤ϶AϤȡٽ}褯εߤƩ`֥ˎڤʼ᤿ Wow 餬ΤΤԒǤ ǥȤԒǤ On the morning of pork processing, the Uchi family and the Lutz family gathered and arranged at the well square, so I headed to the orphanage with my father and Turi. I am an answering machine at the orphanage, and my father and Turi carry luggage from the orphanage and lead the children. ޤԒĿͨʼ᤿Τǡ錄ٶȥեԩ`򘋤ƾʼ롣L뤨줿n} ؤϼ˺Ϥ碌ơĤ͡Ǥ롣θˤǰ򵱤ƤϤ᤿ΤǡӺǤϤʤӃˤʤäƤ뤬ݤˤʤ Lutz went to the butcher as an apprentice at the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, then went to the village with the craftsmen, and the Lutz family and mother went to the village first to prepare a smoked hut and fetch water. It was. ɫǤޤ͡ ޤեԩ`򏎤ΤǤ Lets start working today in this way. The pork processing team pushes the cart, the answering team cleans the temple and the orphanage, and then prepares the soup for dinner. Ȥ̶߳ȤǤޤ`ʤΥեԩ`—Ƥޥ󘔤ˤȤäƤϤAˤʤޤ ޤϤЦʤ餽ԤäɡߤΤ錄֤˛QޤäƤ롣 The children were divided into two by Franc. Gray priests who are suitable for hard work are all incorporated into the pork processing team, except for the supervisor. `ʤ֤ơȤߤȤΤɤγ̶ȤʤΤ狼ޤΡޤΥեԩ`—Ƥ礦 Ȥ̶߳ȤǤ裿 Dad, please bring only the skin. Glue ( Niwa ] I will give up if there are no bones or internal organs left, but I will give you only the skin. Ǥ⡢ϤS˴ΤϾäҤ褦ǡɤäȤȤ褦ʱǡޤϴ󤭤ۤΥեԩ`֤ȡä ԥȏ줿ҤƤϡޤԸ褯Ƥ褦ǡ餫ơäȤƤơȤƤĵä˥ޤ؆hΤ褦ʃϤ蘆ȡՄiߤäƤޤ ?When I made sure my father came back with my skin, my father laughed while tapping my head. ޤ餺ȤƤ餫͡ `ʤΤ褦˼gʤ顢äꤷФxǤޤǤϤʤ飿 Okay, I know. Mine is quiet in the room. Be careful not to give off heat. Lutz said that the work after this was important? 19459002] SZ餦ˤҊʤ顢錄ȤߤƤ٥θߤȻȤƤޤFӹϤʤܿ_ߤʤ褦 Yes 줬Ȥߥ٥ǤȤȤϡ`ʤ}֤ȤȤǤ礦 Ȥ̶߳ȤʤС˸ޤ项 When I was finished with my fathers reminder, I headed to Turi, who was carrying my luggage with the children to the carrier. ޤSȤߥ٥򿼤С`ʤν}٥ΤȤʤ줻롣νˤ뤨줿ꥹƥ`͘ϡҎŮҊä褦 3犤Qäƥեԩ`ξKȡΤϥǥν}Ǥ롣ԒiޤȤɤΤ褦ʒ}뤫ԒϤ Turi, ask for Delia ǥΤyǤ͡ɫ䤨ޤ󤷡 @ĸxͤ˲ȤΤǤϤǤ礦 I know. Lets do our best together. Fˤʤ뤳ȤǤFDˤʤС˼ޤɣ ǥȌȤ뤿ξ@ĸxˌơʬFgͻĤ롣錄`󡢤ȐǤȡȡ򤸤äҊƤ`ʤXפA When Turi turned to Delia and smiled, Delia lifted her eyebrows and scolded me. ޥ󘔡ǤݤQޤäƤӹä}ֱΤǤϤʤ飿 `ʣ Mine, why do I have to go. Moh! ޥ󘔤FΤԒΤ礤˼ޤ⤦٤ơǤͨƤˤ줿ΤǤϤޤ󤫣 LˤԤ줿`ʤˤޤF֪ʤָժƤޤä I want Delia to see the world other than the temple 錄ȤƤϡͨZܤ뤫ɤ֪뤿ˤ⥷ǥꤿäΤǤɡ ޥ󘔡ͨZ뷽ä뤳ȤǤ My side servings are Rosina and Vilma, and everyone else is supposed to head for pork processing. I didnt like Delia, but this time its semi-forced pork processing. I dont want to go to an orphanage, but I just want to interact with other children outside the orphanage. `ʤϤäϢ¤ʤ顢פä`ʡԤǤ衹ȥޤᤫ֤褦ˡĤޤꡢޤ⥷ǥ餬ͨΤԒǤϤʤ˼äƤȤȤ ǥͨZǤϤʤ It seems that there is almost no interaction with the children of the orphanage, but it seems that he was in good shopping with Turi, and there are gil and franc, so he will not be alone. ͨZϽZǤȤ񡩤ΤԒǤȤTʿΤԒǤޤǥΤ褦ʤԒŤäȤޤ ꥹƥ`͘ˤƤr„줿ZϻĤܿgԪˤʤäƤ餷Z}Ĥˤ}SԊ⤢ԤʤСоʤСFAܤ}ˤϤʤʤ What does Mine do and do? ӹ}ȥǥ顢ɤ餬FAܤޤ g`ʤӹ}Ǥ礦Bˤ횤֪RǤȤƤ狼䤹ޤȤƤޤΡ Im making a new picture book. Rosina and Vilma are together. Both of them are beautiful and I have to draw a picture. ޤǤϤäԤȡǥ򤹤äѤBQĤĤܤʤȤ狼꤭äƤ}ϡ_gˉӤä ǤϡǥBơؤӹ}ֱޤ礦`ʡޤȡͨΤԒ„ƤäƤ飿ΤϤ}ˤޤ Rosina is my Feshpeel teacher and at the same time has a good reputation for its beauty. You will be asked to help make the next picture book. BˤϱҪ֪RǤΡĤǤ⤪̤ޤ ӹ}һĽ⤤ƥХХˤȡ֤Фäơ֤Ƚ}Υک`֤롣ǥΰ漈Ϥä񼈤Ϥ˽}ؤͤơ\֤ФȡäƤСǰؤȫͬ}ǤϤ Vilma is going to make a picture book together in my room today because all the mens side servings are taken out. At the same time, two girls who are good cooks are brought together to train in the kitchen for the winter. ޥ󘔤ǰؤͬ褦ˡ֤Υک`ФäƤޤ ˥Цä`ʤ¤ơ錄ϥh錄Ϥɤˤ˱Ȥ٤ƤȤƤⲻä餷ʽ}Ф¤ˤ򤤤Ƥʤ硩˽YՓƤޤä Please do your best! 錄Фꡢ`ʤηäǾ_Фi äƤåĤΥå`֤äƤ`ʤȥޤäȽ}ФȡäƤ錄֤η򵣵ơޤޤФäƤä Yes, please everyone 6犤Qǰ˹ƒԺ˽줱ϦʳϤꡢ֤򤷤Ů_ƣФädzƤե󤬑äƤ줱Ԓ򤷤ơ`ʤˤɢƤ餦 WǤ͡ I went off with Rosina and returned to the room. While practicing feshpeel, Vilma took two girls and came to the room. ӹϕrgޤΡ6犤]TꥮޤIƤϤǤ 錄ϤԤʤ顢ҊDzäդ褦ȤƤ٤ıʤäƤƤ롣ӹ򤹤ΤϤ⤦٤ʤäƤ顢夬äƤΤȫդä Please practice well so you can make delicious food ޤ ǥꥢϢ󤭤ޤʤ顢äƤϺʤäƤƤΤ]󥴤Τ褦ˤʤäƤ롣 Yes! ʤǥꥢǤ飿 СgɷǤ衹 Encourage two people who are nervous and let Rosina take you to the kitchen. 䤷ƤǥꥢϙCӤǎäƤȤˡۥäȰ¤Ϣ¤ ǥꥢȤˑäƤΤϤ錄椨뤿ǡˤϵҤ˼ӹ줿ɤɤ\ӤǤФ餷 Ill save you, Mine ǡʴ󤭤⤬¤ơ`ƤޤΡǸˤʤʤƲ˼hǤ͡줫顭 ǥꥢϤ錄椨ʤ顢ɤLcԑƤäΤݤr䤫ʰƤʤɤd^ζһԒƤ롣 Vilma? ɤ˳ƤߤʤФӹϡǥꥢˤȤä̼ˤʤä褦{ӤǹƒԺӹȽ֤Ƥ褦ˤʤäƤФ˼ ޥ󘔡åĤƤˤĤƤԒ„ԤäƤޤ椨Kä鹤\픤ƤǤ During the Harvest Festival, the blue priests are basically paid out, so the grace of God is very miscellaneous. Some cooks cut their hands because they know, and if they could nt make the soup themselves, the ten-day period would have been a very difficult time. A¤ե„ƤǤ椨KäƤ錄AΤ¤Ƥ 롢ޥ󘔤ڤƤ졹 Surprised by the words of Vilma. 狼ä 򤫤;С܇ԤŮӗεҤʳϤ\ӤǤΤҊȥ`ˤҊ롣򤫤nӤѺʤ顢錄Ϲؤ\ Now that there are fewer blue priests, I am the only blue priest who remains in the temple throughout the harvest festival. Even if there is a difference between a distant rural village and a nearby rural village, they are dispatched to some rural village. If all the blue priests take the cook, the grace of God will be lost. ޥ󡢤ƤɤƤФ 錄ˤҊĤʤꡢ줿ƤָơåĤԤä錄ϹФ򤰤ҊؤơһĤ偤ָ In the past, there were a lot of blue priests, so about half of them went out and there was half the grace of the gods, and there was no way to embarrass the Lord before the other blue priests. I could nt imagine that the chef would cut it, but now ҤȤޤ偤ˤǤƤ œʂΤ Vilma, who exhales with his eyebrows, turns his eyes down. A gentle smile came back and slowly stared at me. ʯˮ˸ơëȡĤɡɤΤ餤nƤФ狼ʤ顢ӤҊʤ餷˼դϤ⤦WǤ磿 åĤϡojˤʤäʡԤʤ顢ְȡ⟹P֤äåĤȤ錄Ҋ롣χˤ錄z(ˤ)귽hƤ Mine-sama helps us make ourselves. Young children can live without hunger. Im really grateful for the winter preparations for the orphanage. Please tell me anything I can do. ޤëΤʯҺ˽顢ʤᤷƤä˱ƤƤȤ˰xΡϥåĤǤͣ ޤ֤ʤɤʡ When said Vilma went upstairs, she began to spread tools for drawing on the table. åĤϼƤԤȡҕȤ٤ ƤzԭϤˤʤΡƤzˤʹʤ顢ʤᤷƱαˤФ˼ɡɤ This is the next story? Ƥʤ᤹Τl裿 ȥåĤޤơ錄פA Yes, its a story called Cinderella `ȡƤιmࣿ 𤬤äʡ Vilma began to read the story, so I started practicing again with a feshpeel. This is the third task and free song given by the chief priest. ʹȤͻ줿Τǡ錄ҕݤ餷ơhA뤳Ȥˤ This free song is Kogitsune according to the season. I applied the names of the animals in the vicinity, so I am not a cub, but I dont care. ǡƤ򤵤ʯҺ˝nơ餫ʤޤǷäơԭФΡ|䡺֬ʤ󤫤γȥ֤ˤʤ뤫顢ŤäƤƤƤ衣ϡʯҤ򤭤줤ˤ뤿ƤϴäơᤤǡС2ķ֤餤Ρ 2ķ֤YLʡ You have a nostalgic tone åĤԤʤ顢ְ⟹Pߤ餻Ƥ 餬yɡפr餤¶ȤǾäƤȡꡢꤷơФ͸ˤʤ͡Ф͸ʤȤʹɡ Will Burma play a festival? 錄~ֹȡåĤְ夫ϤפA ɤäФʹ裿 Thats just the taste. For Mine whos listening to Rosinas Feshpeel, its just annoying. ޤäȤʤ顢ԇe`ǣ ޥ衣㤢С偤˷֤Ƥäʡ Vilma laughed and said so, but it was decided to be better than me as a beginner. äϤβȡȤϤ狼뤬ɤäȡФΤɤޤȡФΤϡäƤߤʤФ狼ʤ ǡz(ˤ)ҺľעǡκL뷙Häȴ̤ФǤ꡹ Rosina is too good and I dont know how much taste is. Let me hear Virmas Feshpeel թ`󡢝nꡢ󤿤ꤷƤrgL顢`T()һw줽ʡ åĤϕְҊƤYՓ Is it really about taste? 㤢դzͬr`T⤹¡һݤƬ뤾 ϩ` Still, it seemed happy to touch the instrument after a long time, and Wilma picked up the larger Feshpeel with an enviable look. Ƥzˤ勞勞ʤ顢錄ϴ󤭤֤Ϥ The sound that flows from the string that was played with a pin seems to represent the character of Vilma well, it was soft, spacious and very comfortable. When a gentle voice like the lullaby of Vilma is added to it, it seems to sleep without joking. The sound of Vilma is still very soft Since there is no technology like Rosina, isnt it possible to select only slow songs? While watching the two who talk happily, I am stunned by the high level required for taste. Aristocratic children seem to be pretty geisha. Is this a taste level? Is Rosina good at painting? If it is about the taste, I was allowed to wear it. Considering Vilmas level of music taste, Rosinas painting level can be seen somehow. Christine, who was given that much education to her side, seemed to be a nonstandard lady apprentice. When the bell of 3 rings and practicing the festival, the next step is to make a Cinderella picture book. Discuss with Wilma who read the story what kind of illustrations to include. Its difficult to bring out the beauty of Cinderella. I cant change the skin color How about making a difference in the shape of your stepmother or sister-in-law? Is it beautiful if you are a lady who can be a follower of a middle class aristocrat? It is difficult to find such a reality against your stepmother and sister-in-law to contrast beautiful Cinderella. Rohina, who was staring at the exchange, leaned lightly when I was worried. May I think its better to recreate the childrens scriptures that have already been decided? Rosina? It seems to be early to write a story about the nobility to Mine. Isnt it better to be a little more familiar with the inside of the temple? As said by the priest, it was pointed out that Rosina didnt even know the aristocracy. I wanted to make a Cinderella to know if a normal story is acceptable Mine-sama, that is the person who can make a normal story Rosina shook her head while sighing slowly. Rosina, it s too much to say, says Vilma, holding down from the side. In other words, Vilma also thinks Cinderella is not a normal story. isnt Cinderella an ordinary story? Normal stories are founding stories, stories of gods, stories of knights, and stories like Cinderella have never been heard. The story that was heard while serving Christine was basically the source of art. There are also pictures, music, and poetry based on stories. If you dont study it, it wont be a picture book accepted by the noble class. Which scriptures for children and Cinderella are accepted by the noble class? Its definitely a childrens scripture. Its essential knowledge for education, and it is very easy to understand. Talking so clearly, I decided to give up Cinderella. Its better to make something that sells reliably than to make a picture book that you cant accept. Now, Cinderella will give up and recreate the childrens scriptures this time . Rosina, would you like to hear the usual story again? Next, Ill make it a picture book. [19459002 ] It is necessary knowledge for education. I will always teach you. When one of the childrens scriptures is solved and separated, it is cut in half to separate the pages of letters and pictures. Overlay the picture on the cardboard that was supposed to make Cinderellas paper, and cut out the black part. Then, you should be able to make the exact same picture as the last time. Mine-sama, please cut the page of characters as before When I was assigned to Rosina who laughed with a smile, I whispered. I seem to be very clumsy compared to the two. He quickly concluded that it was not suitable for the work of cutting delicate pictures. Rosina cut out more dexterously and better than I cut. Rosina and Vilma, who brought the Lutz cutter in the workshop, cut out the picture. I was in charge of the character and cut it up and down. The dinner delivered to the orphanage before the bell of the 6th ring was finished, and the girls who helped for the first time came out of the kitchen with exhausted expressions. Talk to the francs that they will return and let Rosina disband the chefs. Its slow Pork processing takes time. You should be working to the limit of 6 bells. I looked out of the window, saying so. The sun is about to fall and it is fading gradually. The pork processing in the neighborhood was a bit colder, so the family came back only after the sun went down. I have just returned! Delia came back with great breath. The outside is getting colder or the cheeks look like apples. Come back, Delia. Do you have a lot? Well, if thats all, youll be fine during the winter. Delia, who was worried, came home in good spirits and exhaled with relief. Delia came back to change my clothes, and it seems that others are carrying lots of pork processed into the basement. Thats why this big meat was hung and beaten. Its strange that smoke doesnt rot easily. Then Delia tells me how excited the butcher was and how to make the butchers vigorously while changing clothes. Apparently, going out and doing pork processing together was a good stimulus for Delia. I hope this will allow me to interact with the children at the orphanage. Mine-sama, Lutz wants to hear about the pig skin. Are you sure you want to go to the workshop after changing clothes? francs voice was heard from downstairs. I have already changed clothes and go down the stairs. Gill, guide me to Mine I understand On the way to the workshop, I saw everyone carrying food from the cart to the basement of the girls wing. You can see father and Turi. I went to the workshop while holding down the urge to go there. Mine, what should I do with this pig skin? When I found my figure and pointed to the rounded skin, Lutz said so. I look around the workshop and point at a pot. Do you want to put it in that pot for the time being? Are you ready? Im going to put it on lime water and get rid of my hair, but I dont know how much it should be soaked, so I think its better to look at it. Is it already late? Lutz took out the writing board, saying, Im scared if its wasted. Lutz with an iron brush glances at me. glue ( Nika ) I will explain how to make it. First of all, if you soak it in lime for hair removal, it will peel off into the epidermis and endothelium for the tanned skin. Im not very good Lutz praises her shoulders and prompts her with her gaze. The endothelium is the raw material for glue. The epidermis is not used for glue, so Id like to lick it and use it as the cover of a book. Who will lick the skin? I was rubbed by Lutz and I tilted my head. Well, ask a craft workshop? If I have money Ugu Since I was hurt, I decided to turn my gaze and continue the explanation. So, submerge the endothelium in lime liquid and leave it until it swells and softens, and removes protein and fat in the raw material. After that, wash the skin to clean the lime, and boil it with hot water in a small fire for about two bells. Two bells? Its pretty long As Lutz says, run a brush on the writing board. Its difficult from here, but if you leave it quietly around the temperature of tea, impurities will sink and float, and the middle will become transparent. I use that place. When I stopped speaking, Lutz raised his face from the writing board and tilted his neck. How do you use only the middle? I havent done it yet, trial and error? Thats serious. Well, it seems better to divide it into smaller pots. It turns out that the impurities above should be removed gently, but it is impossible to know how to remove them and how far they should be removed. So, glue ( Nika ) In the winter It is completed by placing it at the window where the cold north wind enters and cooling it. Food, soaked and boiled for a long time. Candles ( Candles ) Seems to be made together. Lutz looked back on the writing board and concluded. Now, tomorrow, we will make candles at the same time as making glue. Smelly work, Ill clear it up at once. Yes! I raised my hand greatly while being excited about the first glue making. Chapter 125 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/125/ ơɫ٤äƤޤǤˡһݤ˳Τ¤K餻Ƥޤ Now, before the blue priest comes back, lets finish the work that smells at once. ӹδΤաz(ˤ)`T()ᥤˡ`ȥåĤԤäƤ 錄μҤǤţäƤҤIäƤţˤ륫åƩ``äȤʤɡåĤμҤѤȽQ뤳Ȥţ餬֤뤳Ȥ⤢ꡢkɤʥ`äƤ餷 The day after pork processing, Glue ( Nika ) Making and [ Candles ( Candles ) Lutz said that he would make cheese and make cheese. 򤯤顢ƒԺϤäη ʤ󤫤褯狼ͤɡʳ郎Τ˼ In my house, I have only made cottage cheese made by adding vinegar to the milk I bought from the house that owns the cows. It seems that they are also making natural cheese that is fermented and aged. åĤȥ뤬Ԓ򤷤ʤ顢դI򤷤ƤΤҊ롣錄3犤QޤǤϥեԩ`ξäΤǡؤεŤWʤäƤޤäɡ{IMǤ褦 ե򏾤ƤäƤФɫIֵФäƤ٤Ҋ_ˤ롣նΤLΤցФΤǡޤ깤ФҊؤ뤳ȤϤʤΤǡärǘS Is it better for the orphanage because its better for conservation? åġ롢M߾ߺϤϤɤ ޥ󘔣 I dont know a lot, but I think its good to have more winter food һ{ƤϤ`TϤäǡһܤƞV^()ΤȡƤȤ󥻥äơΤϤޤƤʤ åĤȥĿǰˤ偤ФˤϤǤ˱Ƥ줿ƤʯˮФƯäƤΤҊޤʯˮˤĤʼ᤿ȤʤΤ֤֤ˤϳhåĤָǤϻɫ٤ˤܤţ֬V^Ƥ I see Lutz and Gil working today while talking about that. I had practiced Feshpeel until the third bell rang, so the arrival at the workshop was delayed, but the work seems to be going smoothly. ƤϤ⤦٤ä͡cϤä浹⤷ʤɡʤޥˤʤ뤷|ͤˤʤ뤫BäƤۤʡ åĤμҤǤϤ虜虜cʤɤʤ餷Ǥ錄ڤơ˳päȤä褦ˤʤäΤǡxǤϤޤһĤǤϤʤ褦 In the workshop that came with the franc, there are priests and apprentices who share various tasks. I usually go to the priest s help, so I do nt look around the workshop so it s a bit fresh and fun. ֡錄֪äƤ܇줬Ĥˤؚ֤ǡϤޥȤϤcQưǤϤʤ⤢˼ Ȥ͡ǥ֤ȥ⥶`aݤϼ̤ܤ`˻줼Ƥȳˤʤ衣Ǥ⡢`ȥ륳ʹäᡣ㤦͡ݤ򸶤ơ Lutz, Gil, how are you going? 錄`TΪ٤ǤXp뷽̤ȡåĤ٤Ŀ褯ᡢåäȼe餷Ц©餷 ޥʧՄ Mine !? ʧϳɹĸ顣ʧФɹޤ衹 ؤʤۤɡʡޥ󘔡 Thats all right. Pork skin is here, candle making is over there, melted once Filtration ( Or [ ) Im removing the flesh from the meat, Enseki? 錄~˥ĿxֱhƤ롣΂ˤϿɐۤΤޤֱäƤۤΤ Ȥǡޥ󘔡󥻥äƺΤyΤ In the pan in front of Lutz and Gill, I saw that the endothelium had already been peeled off and drifted into the lime water. It s still far from being buoyant, whether it s just starting to lime. In the direction Lutz pointed out, the gray priest filtered the beef tallow melted by three people. g浹ɡyȤǤϤʤgԤȡcˮơФ餯gzǡߤζȤȡΡƷŤäƤ顢Τ䤨Ƥ뤫顢Ϥͤ¤ˉcˮäƸФǷ֤ƹ̤ޤǤ磿ðפ˹̤ޤä顢¤ˮϒiơϳΤߤͤʹΤ衹 錄혤򺆅ghȡϥեեhƤ롣åĤhʤ顢„ƤդĿ˲ Skin is left a little more. Salting out may be a bit cumbersome, but it will make the odor much better and it will be a good quality oil. ʤޥ󡣤ʯxη֤ϿʤƤΤ ΐ{ߤ뤫顢ȫ`T˻ؤäƴɷ衹 There seems to be no salting out at Lutzs house. It seems that its not so common around here because I started to adopt it because it smelled really bad. 錄_μҤǤϴʯx򤹤ΤǡͤһȡäƤΤǤʯxΐ{ߤȤ֧o롣ɫ٤뤳Ȥϴ¤¤ʤΤǡʯxϤʤԣ֤ä뤨ƤʯxʳϤɫ٤ˤȤäƤ΃λ`褦 롢Ƥ벼Фˤ϶ͤˤĤƤС̤ޤ꤬󤢤뤫顢ҹΥ`פȤʤɫ٤˽̤ƤƤ礦 Perhaps the surroundings that I know are basically poor streets, and although it is better than other spices, I think that salt is never cheap. 뤬󤭤hơV^Ƥ٤ΤȤؤߤäƤһ_ФҖ٤⤫ҤϤƤΤ狼ä錄ȥåĤҊϤ碌СЦ㤹 ޤϴ¤ʡ Later, Deenbu and Lumosers herbs can be erased by mixing them in finely chopped and melted wax. But you cant use Guerieli and Sarcorello. The smell will double. With a note 󡢤hᡢ錄ϤȹФҊؤz`TIǤϡˮ֤g뤿ΈRCľΌgͤgäƤɫ٤ҊΤҊ롣פͤϤˤʹΤǡƒԺǤϻĤ˥`פʤ顢ʹȤϤʤɡ ơնΤۤդϹ˼ĤƤ;Фˮ֤gäƤ;ФμǬƤ;ФΰƤ\ƤˤηҊ롣錄ϡɤƷeϤƤ뼈ҕֹ᤿ When I taught how to reduce the beast smell of candles, Lutz shook his shoulders and laughed, laughing after a little rounded eyes. ɤޥ󣿡 ͤåġ񡢹μäƤɤ줯餤ǤƤ룿 Oh, Mines failure? åĤϤ錄ͬȤҊơĿ򼚤᤿ g}ˢäȤ300öʤä˼ˮФäƤ֤ǬƤߤʤ_֤Ϥ狼ͤ衣Τ Ugu-san Because failure is the mother of success. Success is born out of many failures. ӹ}εڶӡˢɡ漈ˤʤʤ褦һݤˢꤿΡ顢񤫤ȤơɤΤ餤Ǥ룿 漈ojˤʤˤϡȥ󥯤˱Ҫ󥯤϶¤ǤʹΤǡ٥Τˁͤ׷ӤעĤƤ롣úޤ˲ФäƤΤdž}ʤ Hey, I see. Great, Mine ҪʤΤϼ եϤޤнľͤɡƤӲʤäƤ뼾ʡľݤˤϴ_JƤߤ衣񤳤ˤƤ\ƤȫʹäƤ750äƤȤʤ Gill sings with my eyes honestly. My side service is cute. I want you to grow up straight. 㤢Ǥ͡ ΤȤ By the way, Mine. What is Enseki? Is it difficult? åĤՈؓäƤ줿ΤǡμϥåĤΤ뤳Ȥˤ褦 ޥ󡢤ޤƤդ䤱ޤǤ˕rgʤ顢`ηҊФ It takes more time and effort, but its not difficult. Simply put, add salt water, simmer in low heat for a while, and trash the garbage several times. When it gets cold, it will cool down so it will harden as if it were oil on top and salted water on the bottom. If it solidified white, drain the water below and use only the supernatant oil. åĤ~ˤ錄hơեĤ줿ޤһwŮӗεAؤƄӤ롣 `ŮӗäƤΣ When I briefly explain the procedure, Gil sings. Lutz whispered while listening, but suddenly blinked his eyes. 偤˼偤ȥ`偤τeη ͡ Now, Mine. Isnt it necessary to think of soap here? ҤľƤz偤DZʳΤֹƤۤȤ錄ϿƤޤɡxǤϴäƤІ}ʤԤˤतäȤ餤ҤäƤȤʳ٤餷ʳ٤뤱ӤȤ錄˼ ƒԺӹ_Fʳ٤ΤͨʤΤǡ֤偤ʤ֤oy Because of the grace of God, its okay to turn everything into candles Ǥ裡 ΤϤɤƤ礦 In our house, we make soap in the spring, so we save a part of the oil, but here the soap is provided as the grace of God. Since it was important for the gray priest to cleanse clothes and body, the soap was given with considerable margin. I want more food than soap, but the priority for the blue priest seems to be different. ŮӗФȡӹ_ɭǒäƤפɤƤơŮŮҊ_`ȥ`ꡢɭʰäƤȷۤԑ른˾ƤʤƯäƤơӗΪȤȫ` äƤ⤪ˤϤʤʤä㤦͡ Oh, yes. Gill, there are a lot of small chunks of meat that were on the oil tonight, so it will be delicious in tonights soup. Tell the gray priest. Please give me it. 礯KФΤˡһդ˺ζȤ⤳Υ`פΤΡ ɫ٤¤ɤΐ{ߤ٤ʤgϡSæΤ褦ǡնΤαΥ`פʤФʤʤ褦餻ʤҰˤФäꡢЦʤ偤򤫤ޤꤷƤŮ_ˤ]ࡣ Gill whispers and runs to the filtered priest. I found that the priest who opened the dressed cloth and looked into it shouted happily saying, Meat!. Me and Lutz look at each other and make a small laugh. ޤޥ󘔣 錄ˤҊĤ_ŤƤֹ֤ơؤǰǁI֤򽻲򤫤᤿ Well, meat is important 錄IAƤ礦򤫤ȡȳ̤Ȥ`oä㤯ȤӤǡI_롣 ä롣 Yeah, after I asked, I looked around the workshop. In work other than glue and candles, you can see gray priests and apprentices squeezing nut oil with a press to squeeze the water on the paper. You can use lamp oil for cooking as well, so I want a lot. Orphanages basically only make soups, so they are not used for cooking. ǃPƤ_ϥåĤȤδϤ碌¤IҊ뤿˕rꤷƤΤǡޤoƤƤ롣ɡŮӗΥ`ˤȤʤΤǡ˾oƤΤ狼롣 åĤ`򤷤Ƥ„ơҊǤ{ǤΣ And the usual protagonist was brought to the corner of the workshop today. In the middle of making the paper, the paper that is squeezing moisture and the white skin and black skin that are drying are visible towards the edge. I stopped looking at the completed and stacked paper. ţϤޤä¤ޤäƤФǤ 뤯٤󤭤ľ٤Ǥä偤򤫤줼ʤ顢ʤŮЦåĤ偤ФҖzǡXh Whats the main? ¤ΤϤäǤ顢偤οF˥֥ĥ֥ĤСݤʼ᤿Ǥ衹 Ϥ Hey, Lutz. How much is the studio paper now made? 偤ȻΘӤҊСΕrgӋǤΤåĤϡʤɷ򤽤ʡȅۤᡢɤƤӹ_򤫤롣 `_˺ȡФ鹤ηƤ졹 Lutz looked the same as me and narrowed his eyes. ϩ` ӹ_Ϲɤֹ֤ơ\ŮӗεAؤƬʼ᤿ Ive just printed a picture book during this time, and I think there werent 300 copies right now. I dont know the exact number unless I drain the water. ΡȺ郎Ƥ뤫顢ԣ뤦ȡäƤʤȡޥϲݤˑäƤǰܤ꤬o뤫项 󡢤狼ä Yeah, I want to print the second edition of the childrens scriptures, but I want to print it at once so that the paper does not go wrong. So I want a lot of paper. Can you do it? 錄I{MǤ뤳Ȥ˰¤Ϣ¤ʤ顢ݤˑ롣η֤ʤɫ٤äƤޤǤ˴¤IϽKꤽIKäƤޤСϤäФ βݤγǤϡնΤʳȁKФơձФˤƠ`ʤä֤δ⤬cn䥳եˤIФƤ褦ǡˤϴæ A large amount of paper and ink is required to avoid wasting paper. Since ink is also used in winter handicrafts, Benno orders to add linseed oil. There is no problem because there is still a large amount of firewood. ХХȤƤĿҊʤ顢AϤȡǥꥢӹ}Ҋʤ֤ξߡ`ʤϥե󤬲ФƤän}򤭺ϤäƤ 漈ξAǤ飿 All you need is paper. ˤһwˤ錄I򤷤褦ȿƤȡե󤬥˥Цäơľ֤äƤ錄򤫤äơľʤפ롣 ޥ󘔡漈ȤˡTʿҪՈäƤ⌝IǤ褦ľޤ礦 Forin isnt a good wood for a cocoon, but its a season when the skin is getting hard. Its time to check with a timber shop. Even if you use all the white skin and black skin here Isnt it 750? TʿϵȻFμޤʤΤǡҪՈäƳӤrˤЩʧ⤹櫓ˤϤʤ餷եһ䤷ƤΤϹƒԺζ֧ȤTʿ⤫ټ TʿҪՈϤΤǤ Yes, please ask as much as you can ϤäȤϛQޤäƤޤ󡣤Ǥǰ˚һȤȤϤޤΤǡ⤦٤Ǥ礦 Let me leave it ʤСxʽҊˤFȤϤʤläδҊ˴¤ʃxʽ̤Ф줿ϤʤϤ餳ФϴʽʽǽYӤ΃xʤɤˤ錄ɫŮȤƲμӤ뤳ȤϤʤä ȻΤȤʤ顢Tʿ⤫ҪՈͨϳˤɫ٤򤫤xʽǤȥեԤTʿФμˤʤΤǡgܤ뤿ˤɫŮϽʤΤ餷 Lutz contracted, so lets leave the paper to Lutz. σxʽФħɫ٤ʤᡢɫҊŮȤʤФһĿhϤΤ錄ĿؓȤˤʤäƤޤä Ǥ⡢ե󡢤LħतΤǤϤʤǤ Mine, if you still have time to peel the skin, would you go to see how to make cheese? 錄ǤʤȤ⡢mߤϤ롣LϽ˲ФäƤɫ٤ФǤwӒiħफäϤ ϤǤLϕrȈϤˤꡢ٤ȤƤΘIդFȤƤΘIդȤʤФʤޤΤǡ Listening to Lutz, I moved to the basement of the womens building together with the francs. F㤷ƤΤФǤϤʤTʿͬ״B餷TʿʤСͬi줿ߤयħ鿼Ǥʤ餤F夬TʿäƤ褦ʬF״ȥեϤäȽ̤Ƥ줿 СFԺIƤɤFǤLϡTʿΥե`ۤ򤳤ʤͤФʤʤԤ뤿ᡢ錄ŮȤƤä¤뤳ȤƤȥեԤ Is cheese made in the girls wing? Ů餷΄դTʿҪՈäơ⤷؟شǤϤʤǤ Ȥ꤯ҪՈ亹򤫤˼ǡľ򳪤Ƥȡե󤬥ϥäȤ褦Ϥ Oh, the pot is Is it better to use a different pan for making paper and a pot for cheese? ޥ󘔡xʽäװϤɤʤޤ pKäơpäƤ뤫顢⤦Ǥ˼ɣ Thats right pᡢʤ{աƤʮդ⤫餺ǤԤƤ롣錄եˤȡեϰ¤褦ؤ¤ ǤǤϡҪՈФ˳褦ˡʤ٤Ŀˤ֤ I would like to stop making preserved foods in a pan that steals ash and bark, but many people say that there is no problem if it is washed around here. It seems to be eaten where there was a little ash. I think I can eat but I hate it. ơ錄ȥեľƤȥ뤬򱧤ƲݤˑäƤ٥륿̻ᤫκ郎줤餷 եցäƤʤ󤭤ʺ⤢ However, orphanage children usually eat the surplus of the nobility, so if there are enough pots to divide, it is safer. 狼ޤФޤǥꥢ`ʡ_mߤޤޥ󘔤τӤǏƤƤ mߤ˴𤨤褦Ϥäե˾Aơ`ʤȥǥꥢA¤ؤ¤ƤС۩`äǥꥢȥ`ʤ⤤ƤեȥϹηؤȺȡФ Its done! ޤ郎줭ޤ ݤģ椨Ƥ뤬äʥǥꥢΏA¤푤Ƥ Next, please dry this ǤβݤⶬΤ֧ȤǤΤ͡١ ǥꥢ⤦ʳǤ衣ģ椨Ϥ礫Τ¤ˤޤ礦 When going to the womens building, the children dries the fruits and strawberries they picked in the forest, the priestess and shrine maiden make cheese and soup, and simmer the fruits and honey picked up in the forest I was working hard to make it. It has a sweet smell and is completely different from the beast smell of the mens building. ǥꥢαߤֹ᤿`ʤ~ˤꡢʳϲݤδ߳ģ椨QƤޤä褦 ޥ󘔤ϥһw˹ˤǤ⤪ޤ Even if you make this, it will disappear at noon ʳᡢ錄ϥǥꥢЦDzݤ׷Ƥޤä LDzڤΤᡢ錄ϥեһwǤҤˤʤҤФʤ錄ϡݤˤʤʤä鹤ФʤΤ I wish the harvest festival ended early. Its hard to make so many soups a day ơեFؤ֤ʤΤǡBƤȥǥꥢԤ줿ᡢؤΤϥǤ롣 ƤʤƤ顢ҊƤۤäƥåĤԤäƤޥ󘔡һw˹Ф During the Harvest Festival, where the gods blessing is lowered by the blue priest, the cook seems to be busy and seems to have to make soups that are almost twice as usual. Cheeks loosen up to the girls who are cutting vegetables while sharpening their lips and stirring the pot with a bitter smile. σ͡ ФȡƒԺǤʳ¤ޤKäƤʤΤˤʤƥȤƤ롣ֹˤʤΤǡ錄h]ʤ偤˽ФҖ Well, Mine !? ⤦ʯҤȤˤ褯ϴä顢ĥzǤäƤ͡ 狼ä The children who found me hurried and stopped their hands, then crossed their hands in front of the chest and bent down. 죿ޥƤΤ ٥ΤΤȤʳȈKåĤˤ錄ҊơĿ褯롣Ĥ˃PƤϤʤ錄һդ˺ζȤ⹤\֤Ȥ䤷Τ When I called out, Please continue the work, I resumed the work with a nervous and jerky movement different from the previous one. 郎줤Ǥ磿ǥꥢݤģ椨򤹤äơФääơаħ׷줿Ρ ؤ㤢礦äʣ Im really scared. 錄פAȡåĤX᤿ Priests working in the workshop are coming and going from time to time to meet with Lutz and see new work, so the tension is still unwinding. However, I dont have a face to make soup in the girls wing, so I can see that Im nervous. xʽäװǤ顢rgä饳ʘΤȤФäƤۤäơǘޥؤ΁Ԥmޤ줿ݤˤʤʤ顢ʘΤȤФäƤФɤϤäӭФ项 åĤ᰸ˤ錄ϥhʤäƤƤդˡ錄ͻäƤΤΣꓤyǤȤʤ顢Фä I just came here to hear that I was making cheese from Lutz. Are you doing well? 롣ʤΤȤˤϥ`ʤBƤ顢åĤӭrˤϥեһwBƤ͡`һˤǤώʤ项 狼ä Milk has just warmed up åġȤƤϴäƤƤ졣졢ޥ󘔤ͤäƤ롹 錄һw˲ݤؑȡ󤭤ʼҾߤˤʼ᤿ǥꥢˡ`ŭ줿Ĥ줿ݤҊ櫓ˤϤʤΤǡ߳KޤǡϑäƤƤϤʤʤ餷 The girl laughs awkwardly while slowly stirring the pot with a slightly larger wooden spatula. Lutz looked into the pot and struck it lightly. xʽäװǤΤǤäơ٥륿̻ФäơդϤΤޤގլޤ椨Ƥ礦줫顢ʘΤȤ򤫤ϥ`ʤΤ飿 ޤޤ Its okay to warm up, so call me if you start to see small bubbles on the edge of the pot `ʤäη椨ФǥꥢϡդޤǤˤϲݤƤޤȘSԤʤ顢礯錄椨 IäФE֬Υԩ`ͨ`ʤһwһAؤȽƤ Yes ե󡢐ɡåĤˑrˤϺӤ˼顢һw˵ޤƤ뤫飿դĺƤ`ʤһˤǎʤΡ ޤޤäƤä㤤ޤޥ󘔡礤򤪴Ƥޤ If you look at the hot pot and the fire, you can calculate the approximate time, Lutz asks the children who are drying the fruit, after asking I think itll be fine. եҊͤơղ¤L䤿ʤäƤ֤δͨ`ʤȶˤǚi錄һw˵ޤǚiꡢҤޤǤͤӭ򤹤եɭޤdz륮`äơ`ʤiCϤޤʤ䤷ܤҊƤ`ʤΘӤɐۤ餷 ޤȤ⤳i顢}褱Τ≈˼Τɡ Oh, little guys. Come to the workshop to go to the store to pick up your luggage Τݤˤʤ뤫⤷ޤϵAǥ`פr˻ɫ٤ˮ\ӤցǤ⡢hĿҊƥӥӥƤޤǤָʾ褦ˤʤäƤΤǤΡ ƒԺӹ_Τ褦ˤʤäޤϡäȤďʤäƤ餷`ʤΈ˥ޤΉ仯٤ҊƤơ錄Ҥʤä Yes! ˤϡޥ륯󡣥٥Τ˺Ф줿Τǡ٤äޤ 񡢵ǘՄФǤΤǡֱӥʘŤäƤޤޤǤޤ The children stopped their hands to dry the fruit and began to clear the straw to the basement of the girls wing. ޥ륯˄Ӥȡ`ʤϤ錄ˤäġޥ륯ָʾ줿Ҋ\Ǥ줿錄ϤΤǡդһϢ¤ ޥ󘔡餫ɤ Luggage comes one after another, so I have to pick it up before I can afford it. Mine returns to the room. Because you are nervous, you get nervous. `ʤ뤳ȤȡդΤ錄ʤοͤǤ뤳Ȥ顢ޥ륯Ǥ錄ơAΤAؤϤ롣 ʘޥ󘔤Ǥޤ Yes, I understand ä㤤ޥ ޥ륯ΥåȥʤäȤȤЦӭƤ롣ơ`ʤҕֹơXĿҊä I return to my room, exhaling relief that work is proceeding smoothly. If this is the case, important work will be over before the blue priest returns. Once youre done with the smell, you can do it slowly. դςˤäΤͣޥ󘔤Ⱥ飿 錄ˤȤƤϤɤäǤ⤤Ǥɡ`ʤ^򿼤ȡη⤷ޤ In the kitchen of our room, in parallel with the usual meal making, it seems that a lot of pork that has not been cooked and sliced ??yesterday is being salted or confited. Im busy. դդáǤϡޥ󘔡ؤɤ ڤ줿ĤΏҤȡնΤϥϥ󥬩`åȤʹäƤҾߤ򤫤()Τ褦ʹäơ˃xʽäװ󤭤ڤƤƤ Referring to the fluttering kitchen from the side, when I went upstairs, Delia tried to practice the letters while watching the childrens scriptures, and Rosina faced the problem that Fran had left behind. 嵐 äƤ⤬λäOäƤ褦ǡͬɫǴ̿줿ˮyȼ뻨ϤäҊ롣Ǥ鷺餬פäҊ똔ӤˮΤ褦ǡһ˲~ʧä Is it possible to make a continuation of the paper? Ҋ¤Ǥ͡ `ʤθЇ@\äˡ錄ϥäȤ롣 When I was thinking of working with them, Fran smiled and brought a wooden bill. Shake your head toward me while holding out a wooden bill. ʤ󡢱ؔǤ꤬Ȥޤ 餳꤬Ȥ椸ޤ No, Mine. Lets review the words of prayer before the edition so that we can deal with any requests of the Knights դЦäʤ٤Ĵ󤭤ʤäƤ뤪Ѻ褦ˤơäȶ˲ݤװ⤹ ԇŤƤߤƤ룿ꤷUʤΤǤɡΤ褦ʤǤΤǡցäƤƤǤ The Knights are of course aristocratic gatherings, so it seems impossible to make a trivial mistake when dispatched upon request. Fran is most worried about calling from the Knights rather than the winter orphanage. Ǥ `ʤϥʤܤȡä¤錄ŤƤɫŮҊˤƤ`ʤ֤ˤһФԤʤ When will the Knights request come? һɫȾ줿װͬɫδ̿FȡˤդyǡԪˤϽǴ̿Ƥ롣ơܤδ̿ǡ椫Ҋrˤ礦ФҊλäˤϥޥ󹤷μy¤Ǵ̿Ƥ롣 o롣 Its not definitely decided, but there will be once or twice a year before the start of winter, so it will come a little more ޤdzʽŤƤ褦ʚݷ֤䤫ˤʤФʤʤAƤϤʤʤʏQlƤޤ ϤǤ Yes xʽäװ˺Ϥ碌뎡ϡҊϰפyδ̿ˤȰפ˽δ̿țQޤäƤ餷δ̿}ľpzΤȥʤhƤ줿 Ρ֤񤯸ФΤǤ Primarily, apprentices do not appear in rituals. No one wants to perform an important ritual on an immature apprentice. That is why I never participated as a blue priest in baptismal ceremony, adult ceremony or star-knot ceremony in the temple. Ÿ򤷤Ƥ`ʤʤ顢ʤҊϤʤϥ˥ȤЦˡxʽäװȡ줿Ph򤹤롣 ؤۤäƿpzळȤdzL˺Ϥ碌ơ󤭤ǤΤǤԪޥ󘔤ˤơΤˤΤǤ䤷ǤʹʤxʽäװʤкĤǤޤ礦 Naturally, the request from the Knights is usually a ritual directed by an adult blue priest, Fran says. The Knights will be a group of men, so it seems that the blue maiden will not be close to avoid bad rumors. ޥ󘔤ˤϤĤ@ޤ͡ ʤζǤϤʤ錄᰸h줿Ȥǡ`ʤϼ{äϢ¤ơŸK`ʤϤꡢװŤ錄򘔡ʽǶȤҊơһh However, because there is no blue priest who has the magical power to perform the ritual, the blue apprentice shrine maiden, who is supposed to be the farthest from the main role in the temple, will have that role. Thats right. ȤƤװǤޥ󘔡Ӥ˺Ϥ碌ˮȻδ̿Ϥꡢ܇ηҕǤ礦 ꥹƥ`͘ˤƤ`ʤ̫ФäȤǡxʽװ¤Ȥȡ줿ʤĤ褦ؤ¤Ƥ But, Franc, its funny. Isnt the priest a lot of magic? xʽäװ{ݤ˘ģ椨졢ʳΡƤ`Tơнȹˤ줾εҤ\zޤƤzľzޤơLͨäǬ蘆Ϥ᤿ Ǥ϶ĿӡˢФᡢ졢󥯤Ƥơ¤˱Ҫʵߤ_JơʤΤI㤵Ƥä There is a suitable person even if I am not. The chief priest must have jumped and had a lot of magic in the blue priests left in the temple. ơ錄SʤƤϤʤʤƒԺζ֧ȤϤۤȤɽKä Yes, but in some cases the Priest has to prioritize work as a nobleman over work as a priest The number of aristocrats is not limited to the temples, but the knights seem to be in the same state. If you are an excellent knight, there are many who were pulled out to the center like the temple, and Fran secretly tells you that there are so many nobles in the Knights that you can not join considering the amount of original magic power It was. Meanwhile, the nobleman who is a fine aristocrat who graduated from the Aristocracy is required to work as a shrine maiden because there is a possibility that he must follow the role of the knights. Says Fran. Isnt the maidens first mission a knights request, isnt it seriously responsible? When I was praying for a prayer with a cold sweat on the looming request, Fran raised his face as if he was relieved. Mine, what happened to the ceremonial outfit? I think youre ready to finish because youve already sewed and youve entered lockstitch. After basting, Corinna says that if you feel well, you can do it for 4 days or even 10 days at best. When I told Fran that way, Fran stroked his chest as if he was relieved. Yes, then bring it to the temple as soon as possible so that it can be released immediately if requested. So, when I and Fran reviewed the prayers, Gill returned to the room with a box. The baggage from Gilberta Chamber of Commerce seems to have arrived. Fran, can you help me? I have big luggage I understand. Im going now. Delia, Rosina, ask me to open it. Mine doesnt move, please review here. Following the franc that stood up to answer Gils request, Rosina and Delia also descended downstairs. Delia and Rosina unpack the luggage in the small hall, and Franc and Gill go to the workshop to pick up the luggage. Wow! The rug has arrived! Delias voice, which he likes to redesign and decorate the room, echoed from the downstairs. Now this room is ready for winter. Immediately Delia, its almost time for lunch. Lets change to work from noon. Rosina, who stopped the runaway of Delia, seems to have decided to clean up and change the room after lunch. Mine, please go to the workshop with Gil. After lunch, I was expelled from the room with a smile from Delia. Because the priest is absent at the Harvest Festival, I cannot enter the library even with Franc. I cant go to the library. If I cant stay in the room, I can only go to the workshop. And since Fran is a precious man, Delia told me that it would be a problem if he was taken, so the companion to the workshop was Gil. The skin has swelled so much that Lutz told me to see it. Mine, lets go to the workshop together Gill is kind When I go to the workshop, I dont have a meal at the orphanage yet. Since there was no one to stop, I casually approached the pan and looked into it. Looks good. If you wash well to remove the lime, boil it. I understand That? Mine, did you come? Lutz, who finished his lunch and report at Benno, looks at me in the workshop and turns his eyes. Its rare for me, who shouldnt work, to go to the workshop many times a day. Rug has arrived? Delia redesigned the room, and was overwhelmed Because he was in the way, he was kicked out Hey. Well, was it right? Huh? When I tilted my head, Lutz lightly gave up my shoulder. I had a ceremonial outfit, so when I had time, I was asked to go to Corinna-sama, and my husband asked me to send me a message. If I go there, I will pick you up on the way home. I asked Kurukuri for Lutzs proposal. Its dangerous for me to stand outside on a cold autumn day. If you can evacuate, you should go. Yes, I will bring Rosina to Corinna, so when Lutz comes to pick me up, bring Franc together. Rosina alone cannot return. I understand Lutz, please wash your skin first. I will send you Mine When I returned to the room with Gill, Delia, who began to reject large furniture, was angry at me. I cant afford to show a rough room, so the Lord should not come back until the cleaning is over. You have a ceremonial outfit. Go to the Gilberta Company and go home today. Just change clothes. Then leave Rosina with you to Corinna. Is it good? Im smart Rosina went to change clothes for the outing, and Delia quickly changed my clothes, saying Ill have my room ready by tomorrow. Descends to the first floor with Rosina who puts a sleeve on a dress of freshly-obtained oil. Fran, bad, but I think Lutz will come to the store when I return to the store, so would you come to the store together? As expected, Rosina cant return alone after the sunset Im smart. Welcome, Maine. We look forward to your early return. Refed to Franc, walk with Rosina on the main street of the city where the sun was warm but the wind was getting cold. Unlike Franc, who walks to the store with me and picks me up at the house, and Gil, who goes to the forest, Rosina doesnt have many opportunities to go outside. The state of Rosina looking around is unusual. I think if you can walk outside with Virma, you will be able to draw more Sometimes youll want to go out. At first, when you make a soup in the basement, the priest who helped us carry the water, Vilma, who was confused by the distance, can now give instructions. Its like that Vilma, who has been able to entrust the orphanage and children, seems to be getting stronger little by little. I was happy to see the changes in Vilma little by little in the report from Rosina. Hi, I was called to Marcs. Bennos, it came immediately. Since my husband is in a business talk now, I will ask Mr. Corinna directly. Please wait here Rosina stands behind me when she sits in a chair as recommended by Marc. An apprentice who was instructed by Marc carried tea. I drank the tea and took a breath. Mine, please come here Marc called me with impersonation because Rosina was there and I was a guest of Corinna today. Exit the store and go up to the third floor from the front stairs. I am Corinna-sama, Maine-sama Welcome, Maine When Marc knocks, Corinna welcomes you with a smile. And I stopped looking at Rosina and looked lightly. Is there a side serving today? Is it better to call me Mine? I dont care either personally, but it might be better considering Rosinas evidence. Wow, then Mine. Please come here. When I enter the usual reception room I was instructed to put on the kimono with the furniture I usually use as a hanger rack Garment ( Lets go ] ) The ceremonial outfits were spread over the front and used like . Wow! It seems to be installed in a position where the light coming from the window hits, and a flowing water pattern embroidered with the same color thread and a flower representative of the season appear. The light seemed to shine a little white with light, and it seemed like water. Its amazing. Rosinas exclamation struck me, and I was relieved. Thank you, Corinna-san, thank you Thank you very much ?Korinna, who laughed softly, gradually removes her outfit with a gentle gesture as if holding her stomach that is getting bigger. Would you like to try it on? Im sorry, but Im hungry, so can you help me? Yes, of course Rosina dresses me with the blue garment she received from Corinna. Rosinas hands, who served as a blue priest apprentice, have no hesitation. Cloth of the same color is embroidered in blue, embroidered with silver thread on the sleeves and hem on the rim, and gold thread on the neck. In the embroidery around the neck, the emblem of the Mine workshop is embroidered with gold thread at a position that can be seen in the middle when viewed from the front. Im nervous. It feels like an adult-style furisode. I have to be quiet. Do not pollute. Im driven by such an obsession. The band is here It seems that the apprentice band to match the ceremonial costume is silver embroidery on white, and gold embroidery on white for adults. Corinna explained that this embroidery was also a prayer sentence of the scriptures. That cloth feels a lot thicker ? Rosina, who was dressed up, looked up at Corinna while arranging the belt. Corinna explained the fried food that was incorporated into the costume for the ritual without breaking the smile. This way, by folding the fabric in advance and sewing it, it can be made larger as it grows . Originally asked by Mine, it was shaped like this. Its unusual, but rarely used. Is it reasonable if it is a ceremonial costume? Im always surprised by Mine Rosina exclaimed when she explained that it was my suggestion, not Corinnas originality. Rosina stood up after dressing up and looked at me from various angles. Its a very good outfit, Mine. The water and flower embroidery will emerge as you move, and it will attract the people around you. Corinna, who introduced something new to the ceremonial costume, stroked her chest as if relieved by receiving a drumming from Rosina who served Christine. Ceremonial costumes are prepared, rooms are redesigned for winter, and preserved foods are made one after another. Candles are made and carried into each basement along with the firewood. The glue was poured into a wooden box, placed in a place where a cool breeze passed and began to dry. In the workshop, a large amount of paper is made and ink is made for the second printing. After confirming the number of tools needed for winter handicrafts, the missing items were bought. Thus, the orphanage I have to deal with is almost finished in winter. Chapter 126 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/126/ ΕrڤKꡢɫ٤ؤȑäƤ餷錄ɫ٤ֱҊƤʤΤǤ狼ʤɡƒԺǤΐ{ߤ뤳Ȥǡ줬ˤ狼褦 The harvest festival is over and the blue priest seems to have returned to the temple. I dont know because I dont look directly at the blue priest, but it seems to be noticeable in the orphanage that Gods grace increases. LDz줿ΤδäȤȤǡ^礯äƤΤᡢ錄Τցͻ3犤LβݤͨäƤ롣 LӋϽKޤ The priest came back relatively quickly because it was in a nearby village. Therefore, my help has been revived, and after the third bell, I go to the chiefs room. դnͨꡢ錄LΤ줿Ӌ˾Ƥ礦Ф꤬ĤϤȡ򤫤äưפBֱwǤƤΤҊ롣 Principal, this calculation is over ֤Ĥ˼äơ˼鷺錄Ϥ˲gפBϤäȥ饹ͨiΤޤ޲ݤФ򤯤һܤơLλˤѤѤ¤ơЃx褯򤿤 ã As usual, I was devoted to the calculations entrusted to the chief priest. If you cut your face and raise your face, you can see a white bird flying straight towards the window. 礮äĿҊ_@Ƥ錄`BΤ狼äƤΤ܇ˤL΂ˤ_혋褦ˤơפBҕ롣 ޥ󡢾ˤʤ Oh !? L錄߳؟ʤפB˴줿˲gBοڤԤ푤Ƥ եǥʥɡTʿ⤫ҪՈä˳Μʂ The moment I thought I was hitting, the moment I raised my voice, the white bird went through the glass. I went around the room as it was, went down to the head of the priest, and shook my wings. ͬ~R귵ȡBˤϤդäΈˤϻɫʯܞä LϹ륿ȤΤ褦ʰɤ餫ȡơΤ֥ĥ֥Ԥʤ顢ϤܞäƤʯXߵȡʯϤˤǴ󤭤򉈤ơޤBΤȤä Wow !? ˽⤷ LB򤫤äƤԤäơդäȥȤȡBϤ˺Ϥ碌wǤwǤrͬ褦˥饹ͨiwäƤä Unlike me who is surprised to open my eyes, the side of the priests around me knows what this bird is, and stare at the white bird. 朗ե󥿥` ĿǰL𤳤ħäݤ˼hFˤ錄d^ƤȡLˤޤ줿ݤȡޤǾ¤򤷤Ƥܤ΂ˤ_ΤХХƬꡢΤΜʂ򤷤ꤷƤ롣 Mine, be quiet ޥ󡢤ܤꤹʣTʿ⤫ҪՈxʽäװ椨ơFTʤ Ϥ The moment the priest touched the white bird while scolding me, a male voice rang from the birds mouth. L΄ĻˤĤơԪݤ褯¤ΤΡFTʤ֪ʤ ΡFTȤϤɤˤΤǤ礦 Ferdinand has been requested by the Knights. Prepare to leave immediately ˽椸ϤƤޤ եϤԤʤLһ񤷤Ƥ錄򱧤ȡLβݤΤޤޥȴɤǚiȤͻФäƤ When the same words were repeated three times, the bird disappeared, and a yellow stone rolled on the spot. ޥ󘔡xʽҙƤޤͣ The Priest takes out a glowing tact-like stick from somewhere and taps the stone that is rolling on the desk. Then, the stone was distorted and increased in size, and again took the shape of a bird. Tʿ⤫ҪՈǤݤˑä餹˳ΜʂƤ եμˤߤĤʤ顢錄ϥh I understand Dzݤˑäեϡɥ_ʤꡢնΤǤϿʤ褦ʴ󤭤 ǥꥢ˃xʽäװΜʂ򣡡 When the chief said to the bird and swung the tact, the bird flew along. I flew through the glass in the same way as when I flew. Ϥã ǥꥢʤեֹޤʤAΤϤäƤ Wow! Fantasy! ǥꥢ`ʡǜʂޤ AŤơեˤä¤줿錄¤ȥեϤޱ򤱤A¤˽Ƥ When I was excited about the magical mystery that was raised by the chief in front of me, I was struck by the chief. When I noticed, the side servants who had been working quietly until now seemed to get away with the fluttering and prepare for the next. xʽäװ֤lĤäƤǥꥢϡƩ`֥Ϥװäȡ˽ŤƤװȡä ã Mine, dont be overwhelmed! This is a request from the Knights. Change into ceremonial outfit and come to the noble gate. `ãäȤƤƤޤ Ĥ`٤ұʄӤˤ錄˼鷺ȡǥꥢ錄򥭥äȏࡣ Yes! ܇΄ݤĿ\Ƥ뤦ˡȤσxʽäװХȱ줿錄ͨƤ뤦ˡ`ʤ֤äƤƎʼ᤿ ǥꥢɫäݤΤ褦ʼLȡäƤƥ`ʤ˶ɤȡ`ʤϤ򎡤Ϥˎ褦˽YǤ Although he responded cheerfully with the priests sword curtain, he does not know the nobility gate. BЯץ` `ʤˤäƎΤȤۤͬrˡǥꥢiѥȤ錄󊤬Ƥ٤`ʤ|ΤȤ֤ơӤ餻줿 Where is the noble gate? ޥ󘔡֤TʿǤޤ¤𤳤äƤ⡢QƱ˳ʤ褦ˤݤ򸶤ޤ Ϥ I know Ӥ餵졢`ʤᤤƤg˥ǥꥢϥ`åȤϴʽʹäA֤Ƥ롣 ޥ󘔡ϤǤޤ franc, saying so, bowed to the priest and lifted me up, and quickly left the priest s room. Continue walking with the star and the crotch, and cut through the corridor. Ϥ 줿֤ˤȤäơ錄򤤤Ĥͨ˸ Mine, do you remember the ritual prayers? ޥ󘔤Μʂ䤬ޤ ǥꥢ˥եAΤlϤäƤ롣ơȥݩ`Τ褦ʥХåˤĤեLβݤ„դ򤹤뤿ʹäƤߤƩ`֥ä Yes `ʡƬmߤޤޥ󘔡ޤΤǡʧ񤤤ޤ ԤȡեϤ錄򱧤Ϥơޤɤǚiʼ᤿ A request from the Knights. Be prepared to leave as soon as you return to the room. եFTȤϤɤˤΤǤ FФǤһ¤ˤޤFTF֤ȿäƤTǡɫ٤լˎäꡢxʽΤF֤򤫤äꤹHʹTǤޤ I clung to Frans shoulder and whispered. ʤۤɡɫ٤Ϥ碌Τܤ뤿ᡢF򤢤ޤꤦʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤ƤϤˡȫƽF֤ȫäʤ錄ˤʹҪʤTä褦 ޤ Fran, who returned to the room quickly, opened a door and made a loud voice that would not normally be thought of. Fΰ¤Ȥˡyz̤᤿LˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`ͤߤǤȤ֤äΩ` LϰzԤ褦ȫ򸲤׃٤ˤĤƤơ֤ˤ϶򱧤ƤyxzӳΥޥȤr䤫ʲʤƤ롣 Delia, get ready for the ceremonial outfit soon! ˤϤޤǽ֤Ƥ褦ʸߤBˤǤϵ_ʤ褦ʴ󤭤ʁI_餬Ҋ롣ɤͬפʯǡղ䤷ѣۤɤä 줬xʽäװ Hey! Ǥ ե󤬤錄¤¤ȡLϤ錄Ҋ¤ơ鷺Ŀ򼚤᤿ָ򤯤Ȼؤơ錄˻ؤָʾ francs feet do not stop while ordering Deria. Go up the stairs quickly. ١ҊṮϤγ եäȱ򾏤᤿Lxʽäװʤ顢Ω`򤫤롣Ω`Ϥ錄򤫤äƺΤƤ Delia, Rosina, hurry to get ready ޥ󡢾ĤޤäʣJƤָˤϤƤ L~ǥΩ`ɤ줿Τϡ󤭤तʯΤĤָ݆ä餫˴󤭤Ϥʤָ݆ܤȡäơ錄٤롣 Arrived on the second floor and was gently lowered by Franc. When I drop me, Franc immediately turns back and quickly descends downstairs. ֤֤裿˼ʤ顢Ԥ줿ָ֤ͨˤϤ᤿Τ˲gʯयä˼ȡ֤˥ȿsǡ錄˺Ϥ󤭤ˤʤä ã Delia rushed to the ceremonial costume, put it on the table, and immediately stripped off the blue costume she was wearing. Τ餤Ǥ@ʡ ʤȤԤƤ⡭ Wow !? @ˤ櫓ʤ錄ˤȤäƤϡΤ餤ǤϤʤΤ Lָ݆JƤȤȤϡ줬ҪʈФȤȤ錄γRȫͨäʤե󥿥`ʈء Moh! Please stay still Ǵʤ L錄_ˤ򤫤ᡢ㥬Ƥƚi޴T֤򤫤LβݤˤLݤ_rͬ褦ˡ󤭤ħꇤϤäƹ롣ᡢäȤǤϤ뤬T֤_Ƥ Delia rubs me tightly when I feel uncomfortable with a little violent movement. ˕rˤԄʤҊTƤϤʤΤˡҊΤƤΤĠwӳۤ@ ã While I was making my eyes black and white in the surrounding momentum, this time I was dressed with a ritual costume. While I was putting my arm in my sleeve, Rosina brought the band and started to roll it. ƽaäƤʤ ƽκߤǤʤ錄ˡLϤʤʤo¤ԤäƤ롣FL΂ˤȤF֤ͬФƤ륢Ω`եҊTƤ褦ǡɫһĉ䤨ƽȻȤƤ롣 Delia picks up a yellow-like striped cloth and passes it to Rosina. 줬Fͨǡˤһw˽UYƤ̶ȤˤդƤ뤳ȤʤС錄@ƤTʿ⤫殐ĿҊ뤳Ȥg`ʤ錄ϤäȿԪ줿 Ф It s a great collaboration. Ϥ ȫ_T򤫤äƚiL˥Ω`٤Ӥ錄򱧤Ϥե󤬾A Delia pulls out the spear almost at the same time as the belt is trimmed by Rosina. Faster than Rosina and my hair fell, Rosina put her hand aside and sat down in a chair. T򤯤äȤF֤äTһĤǤ餵ޤˤ錄סȤȫ`e礬ڤäƤ뤳ȤĿҊä Tǰϴ󤭤ʇˮʯΎڈǡʯϰפxͬʯäƴͨȤʤäƤ롣षߤ郎ܼƤȤ`äơҊɤޤפʯȾvNʹ@äȾAƤ褦Ҋ롣 Mine, the other party is the Knights. Please be careful not to express your facial expression if something unpleasant happens. ΤꡢƛA֤`äƛAһƤʤ֤坍äΤǸƤƤΤ՚ݤޤ` ޥ󘔡F餷ޤ Yes 錄򱧤ϤޤޤΥե󤬡錄ˤ„ʤ餤Сע⤹롣錄ϥhʤ顢`ֱ΃Ť餷Ц򸡤٤Ƥߤ פʯڤڈˤϡLͬ褦ʰyz̤᤿20ۤɤ_L`ΤϡɫΓBΥޥȤˤ餬g`ʤTʿ_T˚ݸ餷_ޤäƤơФФ롣 Sitting on a chair, while Rosina combs her hair, Delia brings a gorgeous jar from the closet to the baptism. һǰˤˤС|˱ƤδʤϴƤ냇ݤˤȤФ͡Ф롣ˤL򤫤äƹ򤯤ȡФƤTʿ⤬äһŤ˹򤤤 եǥʥɘʤ褦ǺΤǤޤ Mine-sama, please go here 륹ƥåɡʤ⡹ LԒ򤷤Ƥ륫륹ƥåɤȺФ줿ˤ餯LȤLȤ񤳤ˤTʿʤˤ`ʤ Yes ٤ʤʡ ޤäƤʤߤतΤǤ项 With the hand held out, I wore it as usual. ƤΤǤϤʤ˷ʤʡ B᤿褦XϢ¤LX֤Ϥȡե󤬤錄¤ơǰ˳褦ˤäȱФѺ Mine is ready 륹ƥåɡؤ΃xʽ̤ФŮҊΥޥ줰mࡹ 륹ƥåɘޥꤷޤޤ franc runs up the stairs to Delia s voice. Then he put on the table the tools that Franc, who wore a bag like a waist pouch, used to work in the priests room. 錄ϥ륹ƥåɤǰǡF򤫤äƤΤͬ褦˹򤤤ư٤롣򤤤ޤޤΥ륹ƥåɤĿϤʷ֤褦˱ͫ줿 餳 Rosina asks for this cleanup. Mine, Im hurrying, so Im sorry. Ǥϡ롹 L~ͬrTʿȫTäϤäơzҤּפˤĤƤʯ˴줿ȡʯäơΏ̤֤äȎڈᾡȫӤʤɫȤɤ΄ּפʯ줿Τ褦ɤzּפʯʤʤäơ褯Ѩ_Ƥ롣 Saying that, Fran picked me up and started walking again. 륹ƥåɡˤl\ꤵƤ졣ޥϤ ָʾʤ鶵򱻤äL˱ơ錄𤬸פ饤Τ褦ʄϤˁ\줿ҕǤ錄ϥ饤ɤ˿롣 Fran, where is the noble gate? LȫzĤƤȤ˼ʤۤXӤǤ錄wӁ\ꡢ־Vդä;ˡΏ̤ͨ΄Τ褦˄Ӥ Ҥã The deepest part of the temples aristocratic area. The aristocratic gate is connected to the aristocratic town and is used by the blue priests to go home and to the aristocratic town for rituals. It is the gate 뤷ƤʤäӤ夬eơLԪ˼Ф^ä ä Indeed, in order to avoid meeting with the blue priest, I was careful not to walk around the aristocratic area, and it was completely a commoner and I had no use for the aristocrats. It seems. ڤ]Ƥʤyा äȰšnyߤ᤿錄ϡǰΤˤʤ褦򵹤Ŀǰ˓e־V򤮤äդä Thank you for waiting äiXl𸶤Υ饤ϡХ碌ϿդؤlƤ;ФǥΎzͻƤä褦˺ΤÒ줫褦ʸФɡϤۤһ˲ΤȤäΤޤ޿դlơwԽƤ 嵐ߤ At the back of the aristocratic area, there was a priest wearing a silver-silver armor and Arno with a cane, the goddess of water. äΤǤϤʤΤ Է֤֪ʤ˼hF@ǤۤȤɓeʤ֡R܇ʤǤ The priest was wearing an armor covering the whole body, said to be a sheet metal armor, and had a spear in his left hand. The blue cloak that shines in the silver-brown armor is brightly colored. ۤ դlƤ˼h饤ϡٶȤWåȥ``Τ褦ʤΤäR܇eʤ֡ФϤʤȫ٥ȤʤȤȤˤϷdz˥Ф뤱ɡ־VդL󤬁I|ˤ뤪ǡۤɲʤä In front, you can see a large double door that is unlikely to open with the help of human power and a high fence that separates the city from the outside. Both were made of the same white stone as the temple, reflecting the sun and dazzling. ܇ˤͬ褦ʿw֏̤΄_Kʼ롣R˚ݤΤ褦һयɫɫRդlƤǤäݤΤ仢äݤ⤤롣˵Ĥһɐۤ˼äΤ L΄ϺΤǤ Is it a ceremonial costume? ħʯ仯ΤħιoФޤꡢڤ˄ӤƤ롣Τˉ仯뤫gߤκäߤˤ롹 νցKߤliơTԽΤ狼äֵAֵȤˤäν֤ڤҊ롣֤܇ˤυKärؤȾvNɭˎڤäƤ Yes LɤФΤǤ When Fran lowered me down, the priest looked down at me and narrowed my eyes slightly. Turn your finger around and give me instructions to turn around. նΤ錄_񼯤ƤɭΤäȰ¤ηLָ󤭤ʥ``Τ褦ˤݤäɭѨ_Ƥ롣 ɭѨ Slightly unfamiliar pattern, but better than expected 褯褯Ŀ餷Ƥߤȡβ֤¶ƤơľݤΤʤΤФǴľL֦ؤƴ󱩤줷Ƥ롣ơľ󱩤줹Фۤɡ``٤Ē󤷤Ƥ褦Ҋ롣 ʡΤǤ죿 The priest who relaxed his face and praised the ceremonial costume, and called out Arnaud. Arnaud has offered something to me. ȥ٤Ȥħľ 줬ȥ٣ Mine, were you born in summer? Let me lend you this. Put it on your middle finger. ``Ф֦ؤƤȥ٤ϡ錄֪äƤˤ礭ˤľȤޤ`ơҊƤȫ狼ʤä СåĤӹ_ȥ٤ɫ䤨פäƤ٤LTؤʿ_ϳӤפäƤ󤭤ʤꤹƱʿǤόǤʤȥ٤ϡTʿ⤬פФ„ȤϤ뤱ɡޤ״BˤʤȤä Arnaud gave me a ring with a big blue stone. I thank you for receiving a ring that is obviously not the right size. Σꓤ ʼ᤿錄ȥ٤षԤärˡåĤΤĻŭäɤä⤷ Is nt it? I put it on the middle finger of my left hand as I was told. At the next moment, I thought that the stone shined blue, and the size shrunk, and it became the size that fits me. Tʿ⤬פKäƤ餬γޤǤΣꓤʤΤǡɭLƤ褦ˡ Ϥ Wow !? Tʿ⤬޴ȥ٤äĤᡢħZ줿ؤٶħ򜺤Τ٤¤Ԥ ơTʿ٤ʤءLϤäĤ뷽ˤμӤ餷 I am so surprised at this level Lޥܡ L־V٤ꡢȥ٤Υ``٤x줿Ȥˤ롢_򤫤ä¤ƤȡTʿ⤽˺Ϥ碌ƽ¤Ƥ롣 Thats what I said ޥȥեȥΩ`ϤǴC륹ƥåɡolˤۤxǤ졹 ȥ饤󤫤齵ꤿL귵äơ륹ƥåɤ򤫤Xh륹ƥåɤolָۤ롣 You cant be surprised. For me its not about this. `२롢`ǰ_ol Ϥã The fact that the priest lends this ring means that you go to where you need it. To a fantasy place where my common sense does not work at all. olۤȤơ`२ȥ`ȺФ줿ˤRΤ褦ʄ狼齵Ĥȡ饭Ȥ܉ּפѨؤwzǡԪʯˑ롣 Ԓˤʤޤ Wait there 򤪤ޤ եȥΩ`\ꤵƤäTʿԤäơȄ狼wӽ롣錄ˤҊäAwӽ褦ȤȤLޤơҕǡֹŭ줿 After the priest spoke to us, he walked with a noise and held his hand over the huge gate. Just like when you open the hidden room in the Priests room, a large magic circle emerges and glows. After that, the gate opens slowly but slowly. Ƥšš 錄Է֤˼ơȫˏ̤Ȼ΢Ӥˤʤʤä饤αФǷ䤨ơBƴġޤäϡȵͤۤL˱Ϥ¤줿 In the Reno period, I was used to seeing automatic doors, but I was surprised to see my heart popping out because it was the first time I saw it. ŮҊ˂һĸ̤褦äؤ褦ˡ L~ˡolTʿϤãh Wow !? ƤȡꤷƤgˤȥ٤Υ``٤Ĵ󤭤ʤäƤ롣ͻȻХХB_w˼ȡȺΤ줿褦ʴ󤭤ơ椬e줿 ã The common people are bare. Please keep silent. ľg顢ľһ줿ΤҊȥ٤Υ``򤫤äƵ줿ľˡޤ˼֤äƤ褦wӳƤjߤĤҊҊ뤦˴ľ~ݤɢꡢ̫ä֤ݤʧä褦˸ɤӤƤäݤȡäϡägȤФˤޤФؤȑäƤ ⤷Ƥʤäȥ٤λäפ˱䤿äƤ錄ϡľȤDZȥ٤ȑ餤˸Tʿ򽻻ҊơΈ˹򤤤 The priest tells me quite unreasonable to me who is nothing but the commoner. However, Arnaud and Franc who accompany the aristocrats as side services of the chief of the priest seem to be used to it, and remain calm without changing their face. LTʿνԘ\ꤷϤޤ饤ǥ󥷥եȤξǤ¤񥢥󥰥`դoޤ褦ˡ 錄Ԥä˲gLƤָ݆यäơTʿ˹⤬עǤָ݆ʯħϤƤ뤳Ȥ˚ݸơ錄ϻŤƤħѺħz褦ˤȡָ݆ι⤬롣 If this is normal for aristocrats and familiar with the side serving with the Lord, Im sure that the Knights will see them with strange eyes when I am amazed. . I put a lot of effort into my mouth. ŮףФ Ϥã Im going 륹ƥåɤ~ǡ錄Է֤Ȥ⤹롣LҊϤȡΤȤԤʤ}jǤ錄Ҋ¤Ƥ ޥ󡢤줰⡢줰ޤǤȤʤƤ褦ˡ Yes Lϡ줰⡹{ԤФȡ饤ɤ˿äơޤϿդؤlƤL˾A褦Tʿ_־V٤ꡢդؤ򤫤äƤä The priest who walked toward the fully open gate followed Arno and Franc who lifted me up again. After passing through the gate was the nobility town. I was amazed by the fact that there was another world that was completely different from the downtown area where I lived. In front of the gate is a cobblestone plaza with a large fountain. The cobblestone shines white, and the same stone makes a path and becomes a main street. Unlike the downtown area, which is densely packed with narrow and tall buildings, it looks as if the park is full of white cobblestones and green parks. Above all, unlike the smelly and dirty city, no filth has fallen. It was a terribly clean and beautiful place. Whether it is separated by something or the air is different. Mine, please be like an aristocrat The franc that holds me up is careful with a small voice that only I can hear. I whispered and smiled with an elegant smile from Rosina. In the square where white stone pavements spread, there were about 20 men who were dressed in white silver armor similar to the priestess. What is different from the chief is an ocher cloak. They are definitely Knights. Men who seem to have noticed the opening gathered and arranged in four rows. Only the person at the forefront was holding the bag on the side. A large uncle of red-brown hair. The movement is sophisticated and beautiful, but the atmosphere is like a samurai and feels fierce. When he whispered to the chief priest, the ordering knights roared all at once. Ferdinand-sama, it seems to be the best thing Ah, Karsted. You are also A person called Karsted who is talking to the priest must be the leader, the leader of the unit, or the person who leads the knights here. Not much There are many who have not yet returned from the harvest festival I cant help it because I cant wait When the chief who exhaled lightly as he gave up, raised his hand lightly, Fran lowered me and gently pushed his back to get out. Calstead, Mine apprentice Mine performing this ritual. Please give my best regards. My name is Ms. Karsted, thank you I greet and greet in front of Karstedt, just as I do for the nobility. The eyes of the rusted Karstedt met, and the pale blue eyes were narrowed so that they could be examined. Tell me this Lets go out At the same time as the priests words, all the knights stood up and touched the stone on the right armor of the armor. Then, the stone shines and animal sculptures fill up the square. A colorful animal that doesnt move at all seems to be an animal made of stone on the back. There are no stones in all armor backs, and there are round holes. Carsted, please share your side service with someone. Mine is here. I was placed on an animal like a white lion with wings, holding a priest wearing a spear while giving instructions. I put lions on the ground with an emphasis on stability. The sculpture began to move like a normal animal as soon as I jumped behind me and held the reins so light that I couldnt believe that the priest was wearing full armor. Hey !? The body was shaken by an unexpected movement and hit the back of the head with Gon and the head of the priest. Yes, what Keep your mouth closed. You bite your tongue. When I bite my back teeth, I knocked down my body so that it was slightly forward and squeezed the reins swaying in front of me. A winged lion that ran a few steps lightly and shook his wings and flew to the sky. I felt like something was caught on my way through a spider web, but it was only a moment. Run through the sky and jump over the downtown area. Wow, expensive Is it scared? I was just amazed at the strange phenomenon I dont know. Wow The mysterious lion running in the sky was like a slow roller coaster. There is no sense of instability as much as it does not shake from the carriage. I felt very thrilled in the absence of a safety belt, but I was not so scared thanks to the arm of the chief prisoner holding the reins from behind. A similar flying sculpture of animals begins to line up. Tenma seems to be the most popular, and various colors of Tenma ran through the sky. Some are wolf-like and some are tiger-like animals. I personally thought that the cutest wings were the cutest. Principal, what is this animal? Its a magic stone change. It will move freely as long as the magical power is not cut off. It depends on the operators preference. I ran through the streets of the downtown area and found that I crossed the gate. The road continues and you can see the outer walls of other towns slightly beyond the road. Around the town, there were farmland and green forests that were harvested. Principal, where are you going? Thats over there The priest pointed to the far end of the forest we usually collect. There is a hole in the forest like a big crater. A hole in the forest? Well, if you look closely, only that part of the soil is exposed, there are no trees or grass, and in the middle of the tree, a large tree swings around a long branch and rampages. And the bigger the big tree, the more the crater seems to expand. What, what is that? Trombe is a demon tree Yeah? That is Trombe! Trombe swinging a branch in the middle of the crater was too different from the one I knew, and I couldnt see it at all. Speaking of which, both Lutz and other children in the lower towns were mowing by changing their complexions, and when they grew a little, more than half of the soldiers guarding the gate were dispatched and mowing. Trombe, too big to deal with soldiers, has heard that the Knights are going to mow, but it was unexpected. This is dangerous. When I first started making paper, when I said I wanted to grow Trombe, I finally understood why Lutz was angry at the amazing sword curtain. Its your turn after the Knights have finished cutting. Until then, its dangerous, so youre hiding in the forest Yes After the Knights defeated the giant Trombe, it is said that it is the job of the priest to recharge the land where the uprooted magic power was deprived. And this time the number of knights is small, it seems that the priest will also participate in those who get rid of. Priest, Serious all-purpose. When the chief manipulates the reins and descends to an open place, a little away from the crater in Trombe, the Knights descend accordingly. Mine, Fran and Arnaud are waiting here. Callstead, choose two escorts The priest descended from the lion and looked back to the Karstedt. A lightly sought Karsted named the escort. Darmuel, Shikikoza. You are escorts. Huh! As escorts, two men called Dermuel and Shikikoza disappeared when they got off an animal like Tenma. A sparkling orbit of light jumps into the hole in the back and returns to the original stone. Thank you for your help Thanks for the trouble Fran and Arnaud thank the knights who shared them and jump off the animals. I also tried to jump in brilliantly by following the two, but before that, I was beaten by the chief priest and was angry with my eyes. I forgot. Elegance, elegance. I remember my position, change the direction of the lions back that was completely converted into a sculpture and made no more trembling, and wait with my feet aligned. I was lifted up by the chief priest who screamed, You are absolutely. Take care not to damage the apprentice of the shrine maiden The escort knight whispered in the words of the priest, Ha! Trombes crater is getting bigger and bigger even during this exchange. Suddenly, I thought that there was a sound that the birds and birds flew away, and there was a loud sound as if something collapsed and the ground shook. Ky !? I saw a large tree fall between trees. The tree that fell to the crater in Trombe is entangled with the roots that popped out of the soil as if they had a will. As I watched, the leaves of the big trees withered and shattered, and the fat trunk was dried up as if it had lost its vitality. The roots that have absorbed the vitality return to the soil as soon as they are used. chilly sweat is transmitted through the spine to a lot of Trombes monsters that I had never imagined. I went to the spot, seeing the Trombe rampaging at the end of the trees and the Knights in battle. Principal, Knights I wish you good luck. I wish you the blessing of Angry Leaf, the hero of the hero of Leidenshaft. At the moment I said so, the ring that I borrowed from the chief shined blue, and the light fell on the Knights. When I noticed that the stone on the ring was sucking up the magic, I hurried and held down the magic. When the magical power is retracted, the light of the ring disappears. Its a blessing of a shrine maiden. Lets go! Huh! In Karstedts words, I understand what I did. When I looked up at the Priest, I looked down at me with a complicated face that I couldnt say. Mine, youre going to be quiet until you get there, The priest emphasizes Kureguremo and leaves it, and the lion straddles and runs to the sky. The knights manipulated the reins like the priest and headed for the sky. Chapter 127 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/127/ դlꡢСʤäƤTʿҊϤƤȡᤫХˤ褦˥եȱǤЦä„Ƥ rushed into the sky and looked up at the knight group that was getting smaller, I heard a laughing voice with a nose like a fool from behind. ζʤףäʡΤƥХ¤򤹤 `ΤԤäƤǤ It was a blessing that didnt make sense. What do you do stupid? 򸶤ޤޤʤΤǡ`褯狼ʤɡƤΤ`ǡѺ褦ȤƤΤ`२θФ鿼ȶˤȤޤФˤФ꤫⤷顢Ƥʤ⤷ʤ Ǥħ٤ʤʤ״rǡTʿؤףʹʤƥХʤޤߤǤʤ Shikikoza, what are you talking about? `२֤BΤ褦ˤơ`錄ָ _ˡףʤƤTʿϥȥ٤ʤ󤫤ؓϤޤ󤬡¤񥢥󥰥`դoȟoǤϴ`ǤϤʤǤؤ٤ʤ I dont know the difference because Im still wearing a spear, but its Shikikoza who is standing, and Dermuel is trying to hold it down. Both of them are still young when you think about the voice. You may have just grown up, or maybe not. ˤҊ錄亹򤫤˼„ƤϤ޴ȥ٤ȑ餦L_\ꤿơFǰǿڤˤƤ⤪ʤ褦~xǰk顢֤ףˤʤäƤޤä ָ݆餤ʤ⤬@ΤϤ錄ηǤ롣Lָ݆Ƥʤä顢ףˤϤʤʤäϤżȻήb But that? Isnt it stupid to use power to congratulate the Knights, even in situations where there isnt enough magical power? No one else except stupidity ֡L@Ƥ˼ɤ͡ `ħäʤԤɡָ݆ʯħƤΤ˚ݸƼֹ᤿顢ۤɤϷųƤʤۤΤäȤ顢΃xʽˤϺΤΆ}ʤ˼ Shikikoza pointed at me as if Dermuels hand was removed. ˼򤵤ƤޤäΤǤ顢ꤷUޤᡢݤ򸶤ޤ TʿFՓĤФƤơ浹Ȥˤʤʤ褦ˤ錄ϤԌӤ줿äƤΤϡե󡢤ȤϢһĤäɡԒKʤ餽Ǥ Surely, even if there is no blessing, the Knights will not lose to Trombe, but it would be a big difference if there was blessing of the hero of the hero, Angleaf. `ԤȤϚݤˤʤƤ٤ʤ֡ħρ\򤷤ƤףϤ꤬ۤ顢Eʼޤ衹 錄˚ݤʹ褦ˤԤʤ`२뤬դָ`२ָȤˤϡľgդؤTʿˤҊ롣 I listened to their opinions with a sweat. That just wanted to pray for the good luck of the chief priests fighting the giant Trombe, and if you picked a word that wasnt funny in front of the nobility, it was just a blessing. ȥ٤Τ褦ʻһɤΤ褦ˤƵΤ錄٤Ӥ褦ˤTʿĿ餷 DD It was me who was surprised that the light suddenly overflowed from the ring. Its a coincidence that wouldnt have been a blessing if you didnt borrow a ring from the priest. դϤǡȺΤΤ褦푤錄ˤϡΤФǤʡȤ狼ʤäɡκͬrȫT霤Τ褦\֤ˤ롣 ϺΤǤ礦ե󡢤狼ޤ Maybe the priest was also surprised. ʤ餳ۤɽҊΤ˽ƤʤΤǡ椸ޤ ϡߤ֤äƃxʽᥤФ٤ħĤζaǤ٤ζˤTʿ\ꤷơF˸餷Tʿ⤫ҪՈ˂ˤͬФ뤳ȤϤʤȥեԤä Shikikoza is said to have no magical power, but has noticed that the magical power is being sucked by the stones of the ring and stopped immediately, so it did not release much. Just a little. So I dont think there will be any problems with this ritual. ؤҪՈ˸Щ`ϡxʽᥤФ錄ȥ٤ӑϤħaФL¤ߤ륢Ω`錄{ФեǘɤƤ롣 LTʿȹˑ餦ȡ錄Է֤LζۤɤߤƄСCФ˳֤äƤʤȡեϤ錄{ʤ褦ҊäƤĿؓäƤ뤳Ȥ򿼑]ᡢˤˤͬФ뤳Ȥˤʤä餷 If you feel uncomfortable, Im sorry. Ill be careful later. ŮҊ霤onäħzƹĤСαۤɤħZȤǤ롣ȥӑˤϱ횤ʤΤ ޤF夬虜虜hƤȤ˼äƤʤäΤǡ٤@ȫǸ줿`२ҊϤ϶gԪҊʤɡƽǤ錄ɱܤƤ똔ӤҊʤ The Knights are nobility. I kept the objection in my mind and immediately apologized so as not to bother me. I returned with a single nasal breath called Hun, but thats all I want when the talk ends. TʿΑ餤򤽤ĿҊߤ٤ʤ褯ҊƤ ꤬Ȥ椸ޤ You dont have to worry about what Sikikoza says. Im grateful for the blessing that adds the magical power because of the small number of people . Look, start. ʸDŽݤǤۤ顢तޥȤϥեǥʥɘ `२ָȤˤϡ饤˿äޤ޹gTʿˤäT\ޤ޹ˤCRƤƤ褦Ҋ롣ϿդLܤƤ֤ȷޥȤɫ Dermuel pointed to the sky, telling me to be careful. At the fingertips of Damuel, you can see the knights swirling through the sky. LB죡 ˳櫓ˤϤ錄ĤФһˏԮ롣 I scrutinized the Knights as I was a little stretched, how to defeat a monster like Trombe. hҤҊʤɡ΄Ӥ\ʸwӳȤǡLʸŤäΤ狼ä ҥȹx줿ʸϡФ\Ƽʸ˷Ѥʤ顢޴ȥ٤Τ褦˽עǤʸäȤСäơܥ󣡡ܥ󣡡СҎģʱk𤳤ä DD! γ̶ȤιĤǤϺΤȤʤΤ޴ȥ٤ω餺֦ؤƴ󱩤줷Ƥ롣 䤿ʸ򤢤ۤɷѤˤϡʤħҪζȤ뤳ȤǤեǥʥɘϤ In the sky, a voice like an order was heard. I only knew that I was not screaming, but at the same time, everyone had a weapon that glowed black like darkness. `२LȤƤ𾴤Ƥ褦⤽ˤԤäơLΤɤɤΤ褦ˤΤZäƤ롣 褯֪äƤʤȤ錄ĤƤȡ`२XϢ¤ What is that? Franck, do you understand? 礯TʿˑФΤˡ ݥ줿~ˤơ錄ϺζȤĿ˲ҊϤ錄˚ݸΤ`२Ϛݤޤaᡢܤȅۤ No, unfortunately I dont know because its the first time Ive ever seen it so close ϿⷨȤ ޤޤⷨȤǡ Originally, two priests, the main priest carrying rituals and the priest who can assist in a magical sense, ride together with the knight and seem to go to the scene. Fran said the side service would not accompany the request from the Knights. ԪǤϤʤ„ƤʤLTʿˤ餷ǡ륹ƥåɤ֪Τ褦ʻԒ򤷤ƤơBΤ褦z֤äƤ櫓U|„¤mƤ뤫顢ޤTʿˤʤ⤷ƤʤäΑ餦ˤҊȤޤ`͸ФϤʤ Ĺ٤΁Iʤܿ_ߤFʤơLޥܡ The members who responded to this request consisted of me, the main ritual, the priest who subsidized Trombe and assisting magic, Arnaud managing important treasures, and the franc managing my physical condition. Has been. ٤餤֤Ƥۤ˼ʤ錄LҊϤतޥȤϤᤫʤ顢LϴΡȥȥ٤򤱤ʸ򽵤餻Ƥ롣 Ƥʡȥ٤\ʤäƤΤҊ뤫 priest chief fights with the Knights, I am unable to hold a ritual that is about twice my height, and I cant take it on standby Considering that he has a role, it seems that two sidemen will accompany them. `२ԤȤꡢLΡȷŤʸεäȤ顢ȥ٤С\㤬ƤΤҊȾߤΤ褦ҊС\ϡעʸ뤴ȤˉƤ Ҋޤ֦ The apprentice of a shrine maiden, it is a weapon that has received the blessing of the god of darkness. If you attack with magic, you can take twice as much magic. ] ޤǤ\֤鸯äƤ褦ˡ֥֥ȄݤؤƤȥ٤֦ܥۤơۤ줿Ȥɥ֦ϥ饭ȹäƤ ޴ȥ٤ϤޤԪݤ֦һФơФlޤTʿ_ΤȤߵȤȤƤ뤬ڤӤTʿ_ˤϵʤTʿ_֤äƤ롢ȘwMߺϤ蘆ä褦\ϥЩ`Ȥ֦Ĥ졢B졢ͻ졢ɤɤ\ʤäƤ I wasnt expecting the nobleman to explain it, so I was a little surprised and looked up at Dermuel covered with metal. I can only see my mouth through the crevice, but I cant see how he avoids me as a commoner. ɤ줯餤֦Τݤrˤϥȥ٤Υ``γLֹޤäƤ ؤ֦päƤȡ֦ιĤ򤯤̤ơȤֱӥȥ٤Ύ֤TʿιĤӤ롣֤ȴ󤭤ʎ֤Ȥ\ߵ㤬ƤäĤܤȤ˥ȥ٤ԪݤʤʤäƤΤ褯狼롣 There are few people who can see the battle of knights with their eyes. It is good to look closely ⤦Kʡ `२뤬٤Ŀ򼚤᤿ޤޡۤ Thank you ޴ȥ٤ΣꓤһrϤɤʤ¤˼äɡ礯ƬƤ줽ǡ錄Ϥäؤ¤ Τ褦ʻȑ餦ʤһɤʤ뤳Ȥ˼ޤɡˤϤۤȤɱʤ褦ǡĤޤ At first, were slashing momentum with arrows. Look, that blue cloak is Ferdinand. ΤȤ顢٤ʤȤϤؓ褦ʤȤϤʤؤؤ˥եǥʥɘää顢֦BΤSä褦 BAƴʸ餻뤳ȤǤLȤʤǤϡʤȫ`餷ʸ٤ʤȡʤʤ餻뤳ȤǤʤơȥ٤֦ˤ֤wФTʿˤϤԤ Dermael pointed to a figure of a knight who squeezed a bow while straddling a lion. The figure of pulling a bow while riding seems to resemble a fluent horse. The color of the cloak that flutters in response to the wind in the sky is blue. ŮҊף⤢äʡ ۤƤΤǤ顢Ҥ椸ޤ Principal! Awesome! Hang in there! 򱻤äޤޤʤΤǡϤ狼ʤɡ`२σ錄˥ЦäҊϤƤȡᤫɡ„귵äȤˤΤϤ⤦һĤzä `२롢ΤƽȑTϤäƤ룿ǰ֪ʤΤƽƽηHǡFˤΤS¤ޤȤ˼ϤäޤߤF夬päȤϤƽL¤뤨ʤơեǥʥɘһΤ򿼤ƤΤ I cant say anything, Ill support you in my heart. `һΤ򡭡 ӓe褦ʥ`२顢ˤϤ錄ƽǤ뤳Ȥ֪ʤäȤ狼롣hƤ줿Τ⡢ɫŮҊäʤΤ Although it was too far to see the strings, I knew that the chief of the priest had released an arrow because of the movement of the arms and the black arrow jumping out. 錄ƽǤ뤳ȤڤǤϵȻΤ褦֪ƤƤ⡢F_gǤ֪ƤʤΤ ɢ餹``२뤫⡢錄ϤäȾxȡ롣錄ƽ֪äF夬ɤΤ褦ʑBȤȡΤ狼ʤLΕrΤ褦ˤʤä顢 Hyun and the arrow leaving the bow pour into the giant Trombe like rain, breaking into black and thin arrows in the air. The area hit by the arrow glows small, Bon! Bon! A small explosion occurred. m¤ԤʤǤ ΤȤǽYӤ΃xۤꡢҤҤˤääL@Ƥ줿򤬤äһˤƽΤ˿äƤȡʡ However, if this level of attack is unsuccessful, the giant Trombe is rampaging without changing the branch. ˤϤǰL ȫϤ碌ʤؤ˺Τ⤵ƤʤΤӛ׷ƤLF_޳դ򴹤ƻؤäƤ餷 It takes a lot of magic to split the fired arrow so much. Is Ferdinand like it able to fire it over and over? ޤdzˤޤ״r˼ 錄ƽǤϡ鷴Փ˼äȤǷՓSϤʤLԷ֤˶Ϥ褦ԒޤꡢꤷƤ`ʤ Darmuel seems to respect the Priest. Saying so, he tells me where and how the priestess is amazing. FФǘɤ줿TʿЄӤʤФʤʤrˡ򎡤ӤgԒȤΤϷdz˶ʔˤʤ롣 ΤԤ衢ƽ When I was impressed, I knew very well, and Dermuel exhaled lightly. ΤԤԤƤ⡢ΤԤФΤ狼ʤF֤֤¤ԤСΈǺΤ򤵤뤫狼ʤΤ顣 I wish I could go back to the Knights quickly ڤǤǤ⥷`οݤ˴Ƥ褦ǡ˥äŰĤԪ϶gҊ ΤեǥʥɘʤСݤʿڤӤʤΤ Listening to the spilled words, I blinked my eyes several times. Dermuel whispered after an awkward silence as he noticed me looking up. ֹƤ`ŮolǤ ĿKޤǡ֤vSʤȥ`२뤬`錄ؤ褦˱˱ӤäƤ롣 this is an outlaw ϥ`ŭͤעYˤʤä褦 a졢`२룡֤ͤʣ Im smart. äȚnʳФä`२뤬һiˤ줿_ҕС`һiĽĤäƤ롣Ǥäz˰ޤ줿Ф֤äƥ㥬ƤʤĤäƤΤϿֲκǤʤ I heard that it was not originally raised in a temple, but it seems that the priest was in the Knights. Reasonably, he has a conversation like Karstedt and acquaintance, and has matching armor. It was slender, nervous and suitable for clerical work, so I never imagined I was in the Knights, but when I look at how I fight now, I dont feel strange. 㤬𤨤ơnСQ롣ΈӤΤˡ㤬DŽӤʤ 錄ӤҊƤȤäΤåäЦʤ顢`Ͻǹ̤Ƥ֤ȭΤ褦դäơϤ A priesthood chief, Seriously All Purpose, a craftsman who can handle both civilian warriors. ޥ󘔣 ˤаħ I want you to divide my abilities a little. I looked up at the priest while thinking so. While flapping the blue cloak, the chief is dropping arrows toward Trombe one after another. 錄Ӥ褦gäե󤬥ɥͻwФ줿 ե󣡡 The effect has come out. Can you see Trombe becoming black? 錄˼鷺եlĤȤȡ`˥äޤ줿֥֥Ⱥα󊤬iơ^Ĥ롣 ã As Darmell said, I saw a small black dot on the Trombe from the point where the chief priest hits one after another. Small black dots that look like stains increase as the falling arrows hit. ޥ󘔣 礤Ӥ𤳤ե˥Ω`򤫤롣 I can see it A branch is there ե󡢄ӤƤϤʤޤ󣡡FӤȤ߳؟ܤƤΤǤϡ¤ƤƤϤʤޤ Ω`ϤԤäƥե߳Ĥ The branch of Trombe, which had been swung around with the force of Brunbrunn, broke off as if it were rotting from the black part, and the tip of the branch fell off. The fallen branch shines and disappears. ե󤬻ڤ˴yΤҊ`䤷˷ʤ褦Цߤ򸡤٤롣錄ޤޡұÏä ̤Ƥƽ񡣤rϤǰˤηԌӤ The giant Trombe is still trying to knock out the knights who run around in the air, stretching their energetic branches to their fullest, but they do not hit the knights who run away freely. On the other hand, the branches are shot with black halbert, which is a combination of an axe, spear, and spear, which the knights have. ե󤬴yƤrˤ錄ߤ櫓ˤϤʤF֤˷ՓʡԤƤ錄ϡҤȤޤx魯롣 錄΂ˤʧ񤤤ޤ When I noticed how many branches fell, the growth of the crater in Trombe stopped. xޤ`ΚݤϤä餷錄ϥɥͻwФơĤʹ^⥺ʹǤ뤬Ť줿Ǥޥ˼ʤ ΤݤĿϣȡäƤ When the number of branches to be swung decreases, the attack of the branch is passed and this time the Knights attack is directly applied to the trunk of Trombe. Although it was a very large trunk, black spots increased everywhere. You can clearly see that Trombes spirit disappears with each attack. `ϤŭQʤ顢ּפʯ֤򵱤Ƥơ륿ȤȡȤ򤯤뤯ؤʤ顢`å`ȅۤȡLΤ褦äȤС֤ʥʥդؤΤ䤨롣 䄤äФȤȹä Dont end soon Է֤򤫤äͻĤƤ˥ȺQäФ䤿졢ĠȻʤۤ礯ĄӤġֲiơϤ뤳ȤǤʤޤޡ錄ФΤ᤭ҊĤ롣 `jĿǤŮolǡxʽФŮҊǤϤʤǤ Dermuel whispered with a little narrowed eyes. ȡ줿ҊơŤƤդᤤ褦˥`२뤬`֤Ф`ϥ`२ҸBʥդϤ 뤵ĿҊʤƤxʽˤϺΤ֧Ϥʤ I thought what would happen to the dangers of a giant Trombe at one time, but it seems to get a bit faster than I expected, and I gently stroke my chest. 錄Է֤򤫤ä¤褦ȤʥդĿˤơĤ״BΤޤޡ^򱧤褦ˤơwΤ褦ˤޤ롣 ƽϤäơF֤쾴äơСޤäƤΤƺϤ I thought what would happen to fighting such a monster, but I was relieved that there was little damage here. ä]ҕС`ŭ򤳤ǡХ𤬿դߵ ϤҊϤȡʥդ꤫z򤳤ϿդतޥȤҊ롣 Because its an annual event, there arent any losses, even though the number of people is small. It seems that it was easier to pay a branch this time especially because Ferdinand-sama was here L `ΤȤƤ줽ʱoߤˤҊĤơ錄ϤϤä The efficiency seems to be completely different unless there is a priest who can continuously shake a large number of arrows. If there are few arrows to shoot, it is difficult to weaken, and it is said that there are knights who are blown by the branches of Trombe every time. 錄ϤΤȡLȤ~˥`ŤƤƥʥդz褦ȤΤ礦ͬrä褦ǡ^򱧤Ƥ錄֤μפ˟ᤤʹߤߤä ã Because there was a blessing of apprenticeship with a shrine maiden ʤϤʡޤߣ ^֤¤ҊСݤФä褦ǡȤһĿǤ狼äѪֹޤޤǤ˕rgꤽ If you find it useful, Im happy. FľԤäƤa뤳ȤϤ狼꤭äƤΤǡƃxʽäװAʤ褦Ԥ롣ֱФơ֤Aʤ褦Ѻ ޥ󘔡񲼤򡭡 I dont know the expression because Im still wearing a spear, but Dermuels voice is gentle. When I smiled and looked up, I heard a terrible tongue from behind. Looking back, there was another armor. ϥäȤ褦˥եˤĤƤȥݩ`Τ褦ʥХؤ֤ͻzࡣҤ򤷤rΜʂ䤬餷΂ˤϱ˃ ե Dermuel, what are you getting used to with the commoner? You dont know? Its a commoner. A fool who thought of wearing blue clothing that only aristocrats were allowed. Even so, what is Ferdinand thinking about giving a blue garment to the commoner? ֱˤѤ_ڤѪפηؤȴƤݥ롣तѪȾߤä;ˡܥܥȵ椬 Shikikoza, what on earth Τȡ錄¤gˤݥݥƤơѪΤƤĤ褦˵椬Ӥ˼ȡݥݥݥݥݥݥ˲򤹤g˥ȥ٤ѿĤƤ  From the upset voice of Darmell, he knows that I didnt know I was a commoner. Probably because he was an apprentice of a blue priest. 錄Ѫѿȥ٤ϡ錄֪äƤȥ٤ꤺä٤LٶȤӤФ錄ˎĤƤ롣 Ҥãã I know that I am a commoner in the temple, but is it not known among the nobility? ŤƤäƥȥ٤BȤ뤬ٳLƤ볯ξΤ褦˥ȥ٤ˎĤ롣һĤξȡ٤αξӤפ˽jޤäƤƄӤʤʤä g֤ΤѪˤäơȥ٤ϤޤޤԻƤ褦ǡ錄Ĥ˴ΡѿA롣 I gently walk away from Shikikoza and Darmuel, who disperse malicious intent. I dont know what kind of attitude the nobility I know is a commoner. It would be awkward when it came to the time of the temple head. ϰ󤸤ʤǰʤϤäΤʣ ϥäȤ褦ˤԤΤƤơ`֤ˤƤʥդǥȥ٤Фʤ顢錄xȡäƤ Dont say anything appropriate Ӥã ȥ٤פϥϥ̫ؤȤ뤹ӤƤ롣vѿӤơפäݤĤƤ롣ӤƤˤȸԪɫϲɫɫŤƤľɫҊʼ᤿ Thats true. The lord of the star-knot, the temple head who came to my house was lamenting. When the order of the temple goes mad for only one commoner, ۤ٤ĤɡĤƤ뾥̫ν᤬ĤʤäƤ¤ѿޤ錄򲶤館褦ӤƤ롣 ޥ󘔣 The criminal is you or the head of the temple! ֤äƤʤե֤ǥȥ٤Ȥ뤬٤L֦֤뤳ȤǤʤ ŮҊ The temple did not meet at all, and nothing was done, so it was driven to the corner of the memory, but it seems that the temple head was drowning around the nobility. `२ּפ륿Ȥȡħ뤨ơå`ȅۤʥդΤˉΤ롣 gˤȥ٤֦Ϥ󤰤Ӥơʮضʮؤˤ錄ˎĤƤ롣 Bad. I think its a very bad situation. 霤onޤ٤äƤ `२뤬ľ򳪤ʼ᤿Ϥ錄xʽľˤ褯ƤƤ롣񘔤ƤoľĤޤꡢӛ뤿˾ΤҪʤ餤L As long as Im a commoner, I cant be argued where I wanted to refute it, and the temple head must be inflated or distorted for my convenience. . äƤgˤɤȥ٤LΤǡࡣ When you have to act with a knightly group consisting of nobility, such a malicious rumors can be a very troublesome enemy. nQ롣 ޴ȥ٤Υ``˵zߡݤƤäľˤ×Y^ä Tell me something, commoner ȥ٤˽jȡֲ˛椬Ǥ롣֤äơȥ٤׷BȤƤ⡢ѪwΤΤؤѿʼʼĩ ̫ɤˎĤƤäȤg餪ؤӤƤ롣 If you say something, I dont know what to say. Speaking badly with aristocrats, you dont know what to do on the spot. ӤȤǤʤֲlơ錄ϴ᤿ åģåģåģƣ However, just looking at the mouth, it seems that he is touching Shikikozas intuition, and the mouth that is distorted in a cruel manner can be seen through the gap between the mouths. Why cant I move my cheeky mouth without Ferdinand? Please stop, Shikikoza! She is an escort! Dermuel scrambles to protect me from Shikikoza, until he finishes his role. However, it seems that it was the result of oiling Shikikozas anger. Shut up, Darmell! Dont tell me! Dont order me! Dermuel, clenched his teeth, slipped a step further. In an open field of view, Shikikoza approaches one step at a time. It is nothing but fear that a man in huge metal armor approaches with a malicious sound. Im scared. My feet tremble and my teeth sound small. I want to escape from the spot, but my legs are cramped and cant move. Shikikoza shook his hand, which had been hardened with metal like a fist, and shook him up, laughing as if he had seen my barking. Mine! Retreat! Its in the way! franc, who was in the midst of scolding me, was blown away. Fran! When I unexpectedly tried to run to Franc, Shikikoza grabbed her hair. A buzzing sound with some hair coming out and the temporal region pulling. I! Mine! Arnault makes a harsh voice to Franc, who wakes up quickly. Fran, dont move! The Lord is reprimanded because you moved. Dont mess with it anymore Arnault scolded Fran by saying that. Shikikoza, who saw Fran biting her lips unfortunately, has a happy and laughing smile. I grabbed my hair and pulled it wildly. Let me tell you, the commoner. At times like this, you apologize for the side service. ?I cant go out of control when Franci bites his lips. I apologize for the time being when I am told not to object to my nobility. I was very sorry to serve you. However, the apology also seemed to bother Sikikoza. I was struck with a don and put a butt. My ass hurts and my head hurts, but I can only think of it as being free. Whats that cheeky eye !? Shikikoza shouted, touched the stone on the left back, and took out the lightly tact. As Shikikoza whispered Messer while spinning the tact, the tact that looked like a long and narrow bar changed its shape into a small knife. The sharp and sharp edge of the blade shone. rumbling and throat screamed at the knife that was being pointed at me. Cold sweat runs through the back, and the heart beats as fast as it is unnatural. I stare at the shimmer of the blade, with my fearlessness and being unable to stand up. Shikikoza, its no good! Isnt she a priest apprentice who is an escort subject? Dermael reached out to Shikikoza as he looked at the removed weapon, but Shikikoza shaked his advice and arms, and shook his knife. Noisy! Even if you cant see, there will be no obstacle to the ritual! I saw a knife that was about to be swung down toward me, crouched like a turtle, holding my head with my buttocks on. The commoners are good at being curled up small, fearing the nobility! In a tight view, there was a sound of clams and wings hitting the sky over Sikikozas angry voice. Looking up, you can see a blue cloak over the armor with a knife. Principal! When I found a guardian who seemed to manage Sikikoza, I immediately stood up for help. It was just as I stood up and Shikikoza rushed to the word priest chief and tried to retract the knife, and there was hot pain on the back of my left hand holding my head . Wow !? Dont get up suddenly, this fool! When I looked down from my head, I noticed that it seemed severely cut and deeply scratched. It will take some time for the blood to stop. Since I know that even if I complain to the nobility, I will be silently killed, so I will wear a sleeve so that the ceremonial costume will not get dirty at least. The left arm was straightened out and the left sleeve was held down with the right hand so as not to get dirty. Mine, now cloth Cushing his hand into a bag like a waist pouch worn by Franc on his waist. There seems to be preparations for injuries. My side service is really good. Help me, Fran Blood that has flowed straight from the open wound droops toward the wrist and falls down. As soon as the red blood made a stain on the ground, it shook the ground. Eh? Whatever I am, the sound drips and drops as I face down. When I thought that the ground moved like a bubble, many buds of Trombe came out while blinking with Poko, Poko Poko, Poko Poko Poko. Wow !? Trombe sprouted from the place where my blood fell, grows at a much faster growth rate than Trombe I know, and wraps around my feet. Hi! Do it! I tried to shake my feet and shake them off, but they were wrapped around my feet like a morning glory stem growing fast. Faster than removing a single stem, many stems stretched and entangled with the ankles and became immobile. During that time, the blood dripping from the hands seems to make Trombe more and more active. This isnt bad for me! Its bad that you got up suddenly! Talking like that, Shikikoza took a distance from me while cutting the Trombe with the knife he had in his hand. I hate! Trombe stretches from ankle to knee and from knee to thigh. Green buds grow and whitish stems wrap around. As it grew, the color of the root gradually turned brown and began to show the color of the wood. ?Slightly little by little, but the stalks that roll around are thick, the commandments are getting tighter, and new shoots grow to catch me again. Mine! franc who doesnt have a knife tries to tear Trombe with his bare hands, but a little grown branch cannot be broken with his bare hands. Apprentice Miko! Dermuel took out the shining tact from the left back. Give it magical power, whisper Messer and transform it into a knife shape. During that time, the branches of Trombe stretched rapidly and wrapped around me. Please wait for the blessing of the god of darkness Dermuel began to pray. It is very similar to the prayer phrases I dedicate in rituals. It is a prayer commemoration of God and wishing for blessing. In other words, it is long enough to practice to memorize. Just think about how much Trombe will grow while praying, and you will be impressed. Scared! The teeth ticks. A large tree that fell into the crater of a giant Trombe, and had decayed as the roots were sucked by vitality passed through the mind. Scary! scared! Tears come to the fear of tangles. Even if you wave your hand and try to get rid of Trombe, you will start to shoot from the place where the blood flew. Scared! scared! scared! stalks wrapped around the thighs quickly extend from the waist to the stomach. rushed to the fear of being unable to move, I screamed for help. Luz! Lutz! Lutz! Help me! Chapter 128 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/128/ 錄٤ǤѪΤ֤Ϥ״BǡޤƽФ֤Τȡָ݆ΤϤۤͬräत⤬һդ򤫤äӤƤ When I raised my hand in order to prevent blood from falling as much as possible, I screamed for help as long as my voice, and the ring lit up almost at the same time. Blue light stretches toward the sky. ХȤȹ\Τ^Ϥ齵äƤܥ󡢥ܥܥ󣡡СnĤԪ푤ӤԪ\ʸ̤äƤ錄܇Υȥ٤ʧä褦ˤȤʤʤ롣 L Something black came down from above with the sound of a rustle. Bonn, Bobon! And a small impact resonates at my feet. When I moved my face, there were several black arrows at my feet. It becomes as if Trombe around me lost power. ҊҙΤʸˤ錄ϤҊϤ󤭤ڤ饤ɤ򤫤äһֱ˻ƤΤҊ롣 ʸС⤦ɷ Principal! 錄Lˤ˰¤Ƥ줿ΤϡۤΤȤäȥ٤ȤʤäΤϡgΤȤǡ錄֤ѪˤäƤ˥ȥ٤ϻԻʼ롣 ԥֹޤäƤȥ٤٤ӄӤʼơؤؤӤƤΡƤ¤ѿˎξḶĤʤäƤ롣 I looked up at a familiar arrow. You can see lions with their wings spread down in a straight line. Lǡ 褦¤Ƥפ饤ɤ顢ȫzǸäƤȤ˼ʤ褦XӤLwӽ롣֤˳֤äƤΤϡȥ٤Τ뤿霤ףܤ\ʸʸǥȥȥ٤ͻ̤ʤ顢L򤫤äƤäƤ롣 If you have that arrow, its okay. ޥ󡢤һɤ‘B ŮҊ However, it was only a few seconds that I was relieved to see the priest. Trombe was adult for a while, and it immediately began to be activated by the blood spilling from my hands. ä霤μoä줿餷`२뤬\ʥդؤʤ顢錄ȳ褦Ȋ^Lʼ᤿`२ħͤΤL\ʸȤȫ`ФĤƤȥ٤ȫȤʤʤʤ ȫoʤ Trombe, which had stopped tightly, began to move again and extended from the stomach to the chest. New shoots that grow one after another wind further, tightening the legs. Ƥʤ櫓ǤϤʤ˥ȥ٤ͻΤιʤ Lʸ̤ᡢgϤȤʤʤ뤬ޤäƥȥ٤ϻӤʼ롣LٶȤΤΡȫƤʤȥ٤Lʤʸ̤A롣 The priest, hurry up LѪ錄Ѫȥ٤ Ѫȣ The white lion that came down slidingly jumped down with a light movement that would not seem to be covered with metal armor. In his hand is a black arrow that has received the blessing of the god of darkness to defeat Trombe. The chief priest arrives here, piercing the trumpet and trombe with an arrow. ȥ٤Իԭ򁻤ȡLĤǡФǤϡä_ơüϤƤ˼֡ һΤΤ˾Fx虜虜ol򸶤˼äƤ룡ΤΤoloܤ Mine, what s this ?! LϤ¤ΤƤ褦Ԥʤ顢olȤƲФäƤTʿˤRä`२\ʥդ֤äƊ^LƤ뤬`Ͻ霤ףä褦Ȋ^LƤȤ ˾oҕơolˌͻĤƹҤơ״rϤ櫓顢olȤƿʤg`ʤoܤ Miko apprentice, made me wait! ơLʸǥȥ٤Ƥʤ顢ԤäƤľǤ狼äȤ錄ħϤʤत餷`२ϤTʿΰ餤ףܤǹĤƤℿʤ⤷ʤLۤ 頿ƤƤڤͤζʤʡޥ󡢂ڤϤɤ Dermuel, who seems to have finally gained the protection of the god of darkness, started struggling to rescue me while swinging the black knife. However, whether Dermuels magical power is low or not, the effect is completely different from the black arrow of the chief priest. Ǥ 錄Ŀһ֤ФڤҊLXơȥե̥󥰡ȅۤ\륿Ȥؤȉ仯롣 No protection at all !? L`ȡȅۤʤ顢Ȥȡत⤬դ򤫤äӤƤत⤬ΤκχäΤTʿ_ΡwǤΤҊ ʹ~̤褦ˡѪħ򺬤ǤȤζǤω̤ʡ It doesnt mean its not working! Trombe will be back soon! Why? Ҹ椷L륿ȤǤ錄΂ڤäȤʤäƤȤƤ롢Ȥ⤬ڤ˴줿;ˡȫ𤨤 Ҥã After the priest stabs an arrow, it becomes quiet for a few seconds, but soon after gaining power, Trombe begins activities. Although the growth rate has dropped, the chief priest continues to stab the arrow in Trombe, which has never decayed. Է֤ǤϤʤΤoԷ֤Фä褦ȤƤ褦`͸ФȿʹȫBäĤʛ椬zϤƤ롣㤵ʤ褦Ϥ򤤤ơթ`äȤäϢ¤ ڤ᤯ʤꡢޤǮȤ褦ˡԷ֤ФħһŤ˂ڤؤ򤫤äƄӤΤ狼롣錄ħLz⤦Ȥħ֤ĤϤäơڤɫ˹ä⤬rˤςڤȫäƤ The Priest, Blood, My Blood Trombe ڤΏ꼱IäħǤǡΤ櫓ǤϤʤΤꡢȥ٤ϤħʤԚО˷ޤ Your blood is the worst! ƣ줭ä褦Ϣ¤ʤ顢Lۤڤäɡȥ٤ϽޤϤ˻ԻƤ롣 L Talking about the cause of Trombes activation, the priest chief shattered. That alone reminds me of a face that opens its eyelids and lifts its eyebrows. ˽ףФäơ΂ȥ٤ˌǤʤ˾ԮϤ Ԥʤ顢LϿդϤơ򤫤äƻƤTʿ򤫤äơWŭQäĤFȻȤƤơLǸ餷Ҋ뤳ȤʤLŭˡ錄τӤʤޤޥӥäȤ롣 What do you think youve taken away from the scene and put on an escort ?! What an escort is ?! Incompetence! եǥʥɘźŤȤһΤΤϣ AȽTʿ_ڶΥȥ٤ҊĤơĤƤ錄ҊơĿҊ롣 The priest asked the two knights who remained as escorts, asking them to vomit. Damuel is struggling with a black knife, but Shikikoza is now struggling to get the blessing of the God of Darkness. 륹ƥåɡǰxoloܤǤβʼĩ̥ޥȤ˽ϼoФäΤǡʹ̡֦פޤӤĤĤ롣 ޤޤ ignoring orders from the boss, struck a knife against the object of escort and injured it to create the current situation, so it would definitely be incompetent if considered as an escort. ȥ٤ˌǤ֤äƤʤL錄xФ\ϥЩ`Ȥ򘋤zlĤäƤơһϢꤪɥ󣡡Ȥkȹˡȥ٤СƬϤ롣 ۤáۤá And, as the chief priest controlled Trombe with an arrow, I found out that he had quite a lot of magic. Of course, about 30% of the Knights, as well as Damell, attacked with a blessed weapon, the chief priest asked. 륹ƥåɡޥˤςһĸʣäDˤʤ롹 äȽjǤȥ٤BΤˡĤˤ錄˂򸶤̤褦뤨ԤäơLϥ`ȂˤηؤȚiƤαФŭ꤬©ƤΤĿҊ褦ǡdz˲ No matter how restrained it is, there is no point in closing the wound. Mine, where is the wound !? ⤷顢FƽȤֲνǰϡFǤ륷`״ȫơ錄һˤ^ʤŭչ_ˤʤΤȥ٤ԻΤϤ錄Ѫԭ顢ȺΤPtäꡢˆ줿ꤹ ä롣 Here it is 줫Ȥչ_򿼤ƑndˤʤäƤ錄ܤˤϡTʿޤäƤ\ϥЩ`Ȥ֤äTʿ_Фͻ̤褦ˤơ֤ݤ뤳Ȥʤȥ٤θϤФäƤ롣ͬr\ʥդ򘋤Tʿ錄פ˽jߤĤʼ᤿٤ФȡäƤ oʼ᤿ I stretch my left hand to the fullest. The chief priest who saw the wound patted lightly and whispered Entvahunung. The black bow turns into a light tact. `२뤬ĵץۥäȤ褦֤μפ΂ꡢѪ뤳Ȥʤʤäᡢȥ٤ϻԻ褦ʤ褦ǡӤϤʤʤäΤ 霤ף򎡤ӤʹСȳ̤ξ޴ȥ٤ͬ褦ˡ\ɫ֤Ƥơ򵱤ƤȤƤ As soon as the priest whispered roth and shook the tact, the red light extended toward the sky. I could see other knights flying one after another, as the red light was a signal. ȥ٤פgֲӤ뤳ȤǤ錄⡢ҤȤޤ¤Ϣ¤ áˤ It will be painful, but never cry. It doesnt change in the sense that tears and blood contain magical power. ʥդ֤äƤΤϤǰˤ衢`२롹 ɤףܤΤ䤨뤳ȤǤʤ褦ǡTʿ_Ͼ޴ȥ٤Ф굹줿󤭤٤ؤˤ錄܇Υȥ٤֦ФäƤ The priest who advised me to follow my wound slowly with the shining tact. As soon as the hazy light coming out of the tact touched the wound, my whole body trembled. `२롢줫顢ŮҊޥԤäʣιʤʤȤˤʤäƤۤŭäƤեǥʥɘϳƤ 󤭤ʥϥЩ`ȤǤ錄Ԫ֦Фʤ顢륹ƥåɤDZ礯 Hy! ϡ `२뤬äȽβƤơ`ηҊeOĤ˸kݤʤ褦ǡ~ϕ˝ᤵ롣 I got goose bumps all over my body with a sense of incongruity and pain as something that I wasnt trying to get into. Physiological tears come up. He looked up to keep his tears from spilling and exhaled slowly. Ϥäꤷʤ`२ΑBȤˡ錄ϺΤȤԤʤ΅Фʤ顢Է֤ЄӤ򿼤롣 ɤ褦 You can see that the magical power within you moves toward the wound all at once, just as the wound gets hot and tries to prevent the entry of foreign objects. My magical power and the magical power that the priest chief tried to pour into each other collided, and the wound glowed a light yellow. When the light disappeared, the wound was completely closed. ӤĤĤäȥ٤ԪޤФȡơԒ򤹤ʤ醖}Τʤ״BˤϤʤäƤΤǡȫƱ¶ΤϺg ä뤫ɤτe}ǡ餯֤Ԥ״rˤʤ롣錄~ɤ줯餤ͨΤäΤϤ狼ʤ륹ƥåɤFޤ״rζˤʤ뤳Ȥ⿼롣 The wound is ٤ǤϤä੤졹 nyߤ褦ʿäǥ륹ƥåɤͤäơ錄ȥ`२٤ First-aid just to close the wound. Its not a complete cure just by blocking it with magical power. Above all, its a suicide act, such as putting out magical power on Trombe. СLϡoܤolxȥ륹ƥåɤˤŭ򤱤ƤʤСLŭԭ̽ȤƤ륫륹ƥåɤΤˤ錄Ԓ򤭤„Ƥ뤫⤷ʤ 륹ƥåɘ錄Ԓ򤷤ȤơΰȫϱϤΤǤ礦 The chief whispered while exhaling as if exhausted. The wound was closed, but Trombe is more active than ever. ɤζ `ЄӤFȤͨʤΤɤ_Jζzơ錄ϥ륹ƥåɤˆ롣xʽKäƤʤʤС٤ʤȤ⤤ʤꚢ褦ʤȤϤʤϤ Principal ƽǤ錄ֱˤԒƤ⡢ݤʤСFϤ錄ؤꡢĿȤꤹΤǤ礦 ΤϣޤŮҊ֤ˡΤ I broke my blessings and closed your wounds. There are no weapons that can fight Trombe. There should be relief soon 륹ƥåɤäƤơ򸲤äƤ֤Ϥŭ˜ꓤĿ`२؞`२ϥ륹ƥåɤ΄Ļ@褦ǡԼo롣 ˽ǤϤޤ󣡡`ʥդȡơŮҊ{ΤǤ褦ˤ⡢֤ͤԤ졭 While saying so, the chief ran up to the sky and shouted slow! Toward the knights who came down here. I am impressed by the priests angry voice, which is basically a noble and does not show emotional feelings outside the hidden room. եǥʥɘΤŭϵȻ \यʤäƤȥ٤򥫥륹ƥåɤΤäƤƥȥ٤롣 Ferdinand-sama, what exactly is a rescue signal what is this !? LǤϤʤ륹ƥåɤol_ЄӤˤŭäƤ褦ʤСֱԒƤ⤤ʤФ꤫褦ʤȤˤʤʤL״rжϤƤ錄ˡ륹ƥåɤ䄤Ŀ򤱤Ƥ ޥԒȫơ_ˡΤʤĤä٤ The knights descending one after another finds the second Trombe and sees me in the center of it to keep an eye out. ޤޤ륹ƥåɘĤäꤷޤ äȴƤԤФϤ줿`२֤򥫥륹ƥåɤBΤ롣Ŀ„Ƥ냇ݤ줷錄϶ˤolȤԔ˸椲ˤYȡ^ˤδڤ⏊{ʤ顣 Carsted, the escort you have chosen is incompetent and this is a mess. Immediately rescue Mine. I quit blessing and cant use it. The branch is growing to the neck. Hurry. }jˤäȽjȥ٤顢QƂ򸶤뤳Ȥʤ錄ȳΤˤϡʤrgäȫԒKäƤ⡢ޤKäƤʤä餤 ɷ򤫣 Its a clever! Ǥ錄΂ˤǤ ȥ٤ˎĤƤ錄ϥܥܥ{Ф΃xʽäηϤФƤơѪ򺬤Ǥ֤Ϥޤǥȥ٤ʳ줿褦Ѩ_Ƥ롣Фʹ˵ֿƤäȫƣƤʤ The priest who had no weapons that could fight Trombe went away from me, and instead metal armor with black halbert rushed and swung the weapons in a breath. Dogon! Along with the explosion sound, a small piece of soil smoke and Trombe rolls up. ŮҊ΂ˤɤ ƤäȤʤ錄򥫥륹ƥåɤϤ롣ȥ٤θص׵Ĥ˶ϤĤˤϤؤؤΤ錄аħ餷z˵ϤȤʹľԤʤ Keho Koho ޥ󘔣 lĤäƤեˤ錄ҕ򤱤롣륹ƥåɤեؤƤ졢錄ϤǤȥեˤ⤿줫ä Kalstead, dont hurt Mine! Its a good bait L᤬Ƥä㤤ޤ ⤢ʤ󡣤ơaޤƤѪʧäƤ뤷ħ⤫ʤʧäƤϤ ?To pay the Trombe that is tightly entangled with this, the priest chief walks towards Shikikoza and the side serving, arguing that he should wield his weapon so as not to hurt me in the center. It is very scary to see anger leaking from the back. `—ȡƤLϤһƳǡҕԪˑѤǡ餬Ҋ褦ˤʤäƤLϡȳ̤ŭ꤬Ƥ褦Ҋ ޤޤ Perhaps, due to the difference between the nobility and the commoner, will I be angered without my head because I was covered with all the charges of Sikikoza, the aristocrat? Is it because of my blood that activated Trombe? եյ¤ؤƄӤ錄餻ȡХå鱡vҺ夬äСƿȡ Ǥޥ󘔡 Possible. Ρ죿 LaǤޤ A large number of knights gathered around me who became depressed in the future. Knights with black halbert pierce the ground and cut the roots of Trombe without resting their hands. At the same time, a knight with a black knife was gradually cutting off the stem that began to entangle with my neck. 櫓狼ʤΤڤΤϲɡޤʤПoʸǤޤ줽錄˷ʤӥ֤ȡȤ ʤե󡣟oǤϤʤߤ The blessing has begun to work ѪΤʤ褦˱ϤƤIϡUΤ褦ؤϤ뤳ȤǤʤ 錄αФ֧w_ե󤬿Ԫƿ\Ǥ롣haΤ褦ʳˡäϢԑޤäԑ줿aݤγǤͻ Dermuel shouted with a deep relief. The wound on the back of the hand was blocked and blood no longer spilled, so it seemed that Trombe could not be activated, and there was no sign of growth. ե󡢤졢ǤɷʤΤǤ礦 Lȳ٤ϤäƤޤL{Ϥ줿ƣ؏ͤħ؏ͤ˄aǤ If you use a weapon with the blessing of the god of darkness, like the giant Trombe, the part that turned black will come out and decay from where you hit the weapon. ƣ؏ͤԤСޤäʤ٤ʤȤLˤǤʤ顢ǤϤʤΤĤʤ顢錄Ͽڤz 󤰤ã I was able to escape from the fear of being squeezed by Trombe. ֥ϥä¤ˤʤԪŤƤѺһݤ˛椬ʢϤꡢȫ𤨤बwơΰ¤褦˟ᤤФ餯ϺΤʳ٤ƤζФʤΤǤϤʤ˼뤯餤Ҥ׳~ʿζ ڤѺޤޡҤҤ𤨤錄Ҋե󤬤äशʤ顢LΤȤؤߤ롣 Its hard to do it! Lޥ󘔤֤षǤޤ ζˤ֡˄Ϥ Only you have a knife. Do it carefully, Dermuel LϤҊ뤳ȤʤԤä ~äȤƤ夫뤵ؤiơäȟ᤬ƤΤԷ֤Ǥ狼롣 Apparently, after receiving the blessing, it seems that the shape of the weapon cannot be changed, and the knights carefully cut the trombone branches around me little by little with a large weapon that was created to cut down the giant trombove. To go. ᤬Ƥߤ ΤθߤaaϿڤ˿षԤäƤहζθҪ󤷤ΤζˤԤФLʤƤƤϤʤɡ Dermuel, then apprentice maiden did you say Mine? Why is this happening? Its the first time that Ferdinand is so angry. 錄ơ؏ͤƤgˡTʿ_ˤäƥȥ٤ȫΤƤ޴ȥ٤`äơ``_ƤʤϤ錄ħǰkѿTʿһˤԤäƤ Ȼkȥ٤ϵФDZꡢΥ¡֤꤫ơxؤħzߡưkѿ餷η֡ڤƤơΤˤǤۤ餷 Karsted squeezed and asked quickly while cutting a branch at my feet with a big halbert. ȫTУ ȥΤKTʿ_ϡ륹ƥåɤκˤäơФ롣ФƤʤΤϤ錄olΤ줿ˤˤ϶ȡä״BLǰˁKФ졢򤤤״BǤä¤򤤤Ƥ롣 That is ޥ󡢤ʤ Ӥ褦ˤʤä錄Ф졢ȫTΈ˼줿錄LָʾͨꡢLΰiġͤǡۤ٤ϤolζˤĿϤä뤷ͨꡢˤȤޤˤgʤ餤ʮФΤ褦 Dermuel slammed into the metal and saw Shikikoza. However, it seems that there is no willingness to prosecute, and the words are vaguely clouded. `ԼμƾvΤ褦ˡ˜vĿ򤷤ƤäƤϤ뤬ȫ˳ǡȫƤԭϤ錄ȤĿͤZäƤ롣 `२ϤȤʤƵζɫϤβɫǡ꤭ä褦ʡꤷUʤʻɫĿ錄򤱤Ƥ롣򸶤ƤrˤϤ狼ʤäɡΤԤäΤ褦냇ݤˤ߳Ƥݤ I am thinking of my own behavior while feeling the irritation and the harshness of the social society that I cant say about Dermuels unclear attitude. Ǥϡ``२롣ؤXӤˤĤơΤꤷ_ʤ٤衹 L~ˡ`Ϥ What should I do? ꤷ_ͤФʤ̤褦ʤȤϤޤ󡣤ƽ񡣤ʮ֤Ǥޤ礦 ȻͨΤŤäáȤBȤˡ錄ϤäԪѺ롣֤ƽʤСꤷ_򤹤Ҫʤ줬εǰʤΤ˼֪롣 Trombe, which had been growing in the throat, was cut off to the chest, and if you just talk, its in no problem, so its easy to expose everything. ˽ςһĸʡϤ ʤϤäƽ񤬄֤˹Ҥ򤷤Ȥ؟Ƥޤ However, whether it is trusted or not is another matter, and the situation will probably be something that tells things. I dont know how much I can speak or trust. Karsted is also a nobleman. It is also possible to become a second dance in this situation. Lŭˤޤˤ⥷`ϤϤä^äLϡʤۤɡȅۤᡢ`२ؤҕ򤱤롣 LҊݤ줿`२ϥӥһ𤨤ᡢ¤򤤤һݤ੤ä I want a little information. I am drowning clearly ֲͤ衢ȥ`Ԥ졢˽ˤϿȤǤޤǤꤷUޤǤ ^¤ޤޤԤä`२ҊơLXϢ¤ karsted squeezes with a frustrating voice that bites his teeth, prompting me and Darmell. ˤͨꡢֲͤʤФʤ̡ Ǥϡ Speaking of which, the chief priest was also angry at Karsted, I chose incompetence as an escort. Now Karstedt, who is trying to find out the cause of the priest s anger, may listen to me properly for self-protection. `ϲɫ˜Ϥ٤Fä褦ˤ錄Ҋ錄σxʽäװ˿դѨ򤽤äȓǤơڤyߤ롣 Lһiǰ˳ Karsted, will I be safe if I talk to you? Έ֤ߤΤl` եǥʥɘǤޤ What do you mean? ǰΤȤԤФˡ`ϴ𤨤򷵤L|iȡʤä褦ǡ鷺פA ˽ΤŮҊ˂һĸ̤褦äؤ褦ˡȡʤСֲͤؤ٤ΤΤȤ٤ΤΤԤȤ狼Ϥʤֲͤ裡 I ask Karsted for the purpose of confirming whether Sikikozas behavior is normal as a nobleman. Now that the ritual has not ended, at least it should not be suddenly killed. nĤܤ褦˥`LҊ롣ȻȤƤơŤʤȤ褦ĿҊ_Ƥ ǤƽǡҤޤӹǡ If I speak honestly, but dont like it, will the nobility grab my hair and wield it or try to squint my eyes? ȫݤ狼äƤʤ褦顢٤Ƥޥƽɫ¤뤨줿ŮҊħζवҊzȤߡISɤäơ¤뤨Ƥ롣˲ƽ©餹ΤϡI˲ƽ©餹˵ȤȤؤ˿̤zᣡ L~ˡ`ȥ`२ǤϤʤˁKǤTʿһϢפ„Ƥ Whats that? No way, did you deal with a shrine maiden apprentice !? ʤ֪äƤͨꡢ񡢤ιˤF夬㤷Ƥ롣ħQߤ㤷ƤȤȤFؤȑä`ʤС褯֪äƤ LȤɤĤʤ꤬Τ˼С`ԪɫҊȤä餷줬狼СƽǤ錄¤ޤȤäƤ뤳ȤˏҤʷФʾΤ狼ݤˤɫ٤ƽͬВQΤSʤȑߤФ Karsted made a loud noise and jumped up the part that covered the face of the frog. Rageous eyes full of anger pierce Dermuel. Damuel seems to be surprised by the Karstedt sword, and desperately defends himself. gH΃xʽ̤ФȤǤΤϡˤơ˽ȥޥ󤷤ʤxʽФɫ٤СƽŮҊΈ˳ϤʤǤγ̶ȤΤȤ˼ˤϴʤζȤԤޥσxʽФɫŮҊȤƤˤ롣ʤΣӤΤϡƽǤϤʤ¤뤨줿ŮҊ LϺζȤ錄ɫŮҊǤ뤳Ȥ{ϡƽʤС`ˆʤ¤Y Its not me! Shikikoza took out the knife and threatened the apprenticeship of the shrine maiden. To help, she was told to speak up Է֤ؤ뤳Ȥˤʤɫװ錄ϥäդäħQΤ顢ɫȤ褦˽hԤƤ줿٥Τλۤ˽ʤx롣 ʤ`΄շŗϤˡolΣӤϬFʤäϤħľFTʿҤ¤򉈤䤷ơolΤ줿Tʿol򺦤ȤȤǡTʿFĤXǜg˼ʡI֤ˤĤƤϡ׷äIɳ̭ Absurd! Ferdinands anger is natural! L϶ˤҕ⤹ȡȁKTʿη򤤤ơһǰǹ򤯥륹ƥåɤ䤿ҕҊ¤ 륹ƥåɡ Karsted tears off Trombe, which has become black and brittle. Trombe breaks with a noise. Ϥã Τ褦ʟoܤolxȡ줫顢—Ȥ֪̤褦ˤؤνˤĤƤϡʤ׷äƄI֤Ԥɤ Not only the priest but also Karsted seems to be angry with the behavior of the escorts. If this is the case, perhaps speaking honestly wont break you. Karsted has looked sharply at me, who was judging the situation like that. LŭäƵȻԤäƤ륹ƥåɤϡԷ֤ˌI֤뤳Ȥҙ򤷤Ƥ褦һĉ䤨뤳ȤʤL򤫤ä^¤ ζȤXӡTʿʤ˽βԤ¤ȤǤޤեǥʥɘΤ֤򟩤碌뤳ȤˤʤޤȡԌꤷϤޤ Mine, speak. Everything is accurate, lie and swear to God. 륹ƥåɤ^¤ͬrˡФƹTʿ_һŤL򤫤ä^¤ Im smart. Karsted. I swear to God and I dont lie. Karsted lifted Dermuels hand, which was raised just to wait. I felt a serious atmosphere and told me in detail what the two guards did. Emphasizing the existence of witnesses when the side service can be removed. It took me quite a while to rescue me from Trombe, which was intricately tangled, and never hurt. Even if I finished talking, it wasnt over yet. Hey, are you okay? No, please call my side service I was tattered around Trombe. The newly-made ceremonial clothes are frayed all over, and the parts that contain blood are pierced as if they were eaten by Trombe. The whole body hurts and I was desperately resisting. Where is the apprentice of the shrine maiden? Karsted lifts my body, which is not very powerful. In order to cut the roots of Trombe thoroughly, I seem to be in the way. It hurts all over the metal armor, but it doesnt have the power to complain. Mine! I turn my eyes toward the frantic rush. My personality was transferred from Karstedt to Franc and I leaned against Franc. The priest has a fever! Sorry, lets take a break there and take that medicine. You should have lost your blood and your magical power too. The chief priest who was listening to the situation from Shikikoza returned to his gaze just by glancing at it. The chief priest, who took off his bag and was able to see the expression better, seemed more angry than before. Im smart franc moved to a warm, sunny place and sat down and took out a small bottle of light green liquid from the bag. Please drink this, Maine What is this? Its a priest s medicine Its scary to put something you dont understand in your mouth, but if you dont drink it properly, it will be drunk. I tried to pick up the bottle. Im sorry, Fran. I cant do it. It looks like my arms dont go up. Both arms that were desperately raised so as not to drip blood are heavy like lead and cannot be raised by themselves. franc, who supported my back and opened the lid, brought a bottle to my mouth. I smelled like a traditional Chinese medicine, and I suddenly got stuck. The smell of boiled medicinal herbs pierces the nose. Fran, is this really okay to drink? The priest was also eaten a while ago. It seems that the priest is a medicine that is formulated to recover fatigue and magic. If it is said to recover from fatigue, it must be taken. If at least the priestess is drinking, its not poison. I poured it into my mouth, distorting my face with a strong smell. Ngu !? rushed and pressed the mouth that seemed to vomit. Tears swelled and the whole body trembled. The tongue is numb and the back of the throat is hot. Its a bitter and intense bitter taste that you might not feel the taste of whatever you eat for a while. While holding his mouth, Franc, who saw me trembling, ran down to the head of the priest. The priest, Mine is suffering a lot As soon as the taste is sacrificed, it should be effective immediately The priest said, without seeing this. The word is correct, and I can see that the body is lumpy and loses weight, and the heat draws away. It s amazing. The heat is going to go away This is a highly effective medicine. However, good drugs are too bitter to say. I want to request a taste improvement. The chief priest who claims to have sacrificed the taste for the effect cannot improve it. Trombe was completely exterminated by the knights while I was resting and recovering. Unlike the giant Trombe, the crater is not open. One of the knights said this was because of my magical power. Naturally occurring Trombe dives into the ground, and if it is poor for months or months, it will take several years to inhale, accumulate, and germinate. For that reason, it is deeply rooted deeply, and it seems to be hard to get rid of it. All members line up! The knights who have finished extermination of Trombe are lined up by Karsteds command. The two who are not in line are my escorts. They are lined up in front of the priest with their traps and faced down in a row. Mine, come here I was also able to move and all were gathered on the spot. I stand half a step behind the priest, as directed by the priest. I met two of the escorts who raised their faces slightly because they were short. As expected from the voice, both of them seem to be in their mid-teens, just as adults. Shikikoza had dark green eyes full of hatred on her self-asserted yellow-green hair. The face speaks eloquently, with a face that is well-organized but full of arrogance, and that all is me. Dermuel is a gentle, sober-brown brown-haired hair that looks to me with troubled, awkward gray eyes. I didnt know when I was wearing a kite, but I was bullied and I felt like a bullying atmosphere. Now, Shikikoza, Darmell. If there is any openness about this uproar, please state it. Shikikoza raised his face to the words of the chief. There is nothing I have to open. Thats a commoner. Thats enough. ?I gently hold my chest in a dignified attitude that I believe that the claim should pass. If the other party is a commoner, there is no need to make an application. I think it is natural here. I should have ordered you not to hurt one? Its no problem if the commoner who suddenly stands up is accused of being injured without permission Shikikoza shook his head clearly in the voice of the priest s anger. The priest asks, I see, and then looks to Darmuel. Dermuel, who was staring at the chief priest, shuddered once and then turned down and swooped. Sikikoza told me to speak up, and I couldnt resist it. Im sorry. Listening to Dermuel, who said so with his head down, the Priestess exhales lightly. Yes. As the two claim, they must be able to account for the difference in their status. Now Sikikoza looked at me like a cheerful face with a cheerful face. I gently stroke the hole in the ceremonial costume and bite my regret. The priest came out one step ahead. Who is the tallest person here, Shikikoza? It is Ferdinand-sama Sikikoza returns the answer, just to say that it is natural. However, he seemed unable to read the intention of the chief priest, and leaned slightly. Oh, thats right, I ordered. To protect the shrine apprentice so that I dont hurt it. You should know what you want to prioritize. Sikikoza looks at the priest as if shocked. His face was stunned and his eyes were wide open to believe. But that is a commoner. A foolish child who disturbs the order of the temple Since I dont know the situation at all, let me state. Mine is a commoner, but she is an apprentice with a blue garment. The temple side expects a lot of magic and gets permission from the lord. A blue garment is given, and it is inscribed in the chest that complaining is equivalent to complaining to the temple and the lord! In the words of the chief priest, not only Sikikoza and Darmuel, but also a part of the knights lined up behind them was heard. As you know, there is a shortage of nobles in this country right now. That means that there is a lack of those who can handle magical powers. Do you know that well? Shikikoza seems to have grown up in the temple as an apprentice of blue priests, considering what kind of connection with the temple head. When I knew that, I felt that I was a strong opposition to the fact that I as a commoner wore a blue garment. This is because the blue priests in the temple are only those who insist that they cannot be allowed to be treated with the common people. In fact, it is only me and Mine in the current temple that can perform this ritual. If there is a blue priest who can perform the ritual, the common ladys apprenticeship cannot be put out here. I cant help thinking about that level of foolishness, but Im told many times that Mine is here as a blue priest apprentice to perform the ritual. It s not just a commoner, it s an apprenticeship with a blue garment. The priest repeatedly stressed that I am an apprentice of a blue priestess. That is the flip side of being a commoner who cannot question Sikikoza for sin. I grabbed a blue outfit that would protect me. Thanks again to Bennos shame for advising me to negotiate to treat it as blue because it deals with magic. You then violated the order, abandoned the mission, harmed the escort, appeared a magic tree that would not have appeared, confused the Knights, and increased the work. The knight who was entrusted with the escort hurt the escorts subject and hurt the pride of the knights.I think it would be a minor crime. The priestess turned away from the two and turned to the knights side by side. Then look down at Karsted, who crawls in front, with a cold gaze. Calstead Huh! Its your sin to choose such incompetence as an escort and to lack of education for newcomers who dont even know to listen to orders. Karsted, who the priest told me to be angry, seems to be prepared to take action against him. He quietly bowed to the chief without changing one expression. This riot is the place of my morality leading the Knights. I apologize deeply for having troubled Ferdinand-sama At the same time Karsted lowered his head deeply, the knights lined up in the back lowered their heads toward the priest. Chapter 129 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/129/ ޥaƤ뤦˃xʽK餻뤾 Mine, the ritual will end while the medicine is working һͨ߳؟KᡢLϤԤäơХȥޥȤ򷭤Ҥּפ˴ơפ饤ɤ L΄Ӥ˺Ϥ碌ơTʿϤꡢ줾T\뤿΄Ƥ After finishing a series of reprimands, the chief priest said that he turned his cloak and cloak. Touch the back of the right hand and unleash the white lion. ʤ ֤LΤȤ؃ŤҊ褦˚i錄֤٤롣L˱ϤƁ\ȡȤϥХ󥹤ʤ褦־Vդä As the priests move, the knights stand up and give out animals for riding each. 錄XwӁ\ȡLƬ֤Ϥ롣 Ф Please come L־Vդȡ̤Τ褦äפ饤ɤä褦˄Ӥ󤭤碌ơϿդؤlϤäľϤȻȤȡlơȳ̤ξ޴ȥ٤ƤEؤ򤫤 錄ѪäħӤȥ٤ϡ܇ؤħ򤢤ޤƤʤäᡢħ򜺤ΰK΃xʽϱҪʤ餷ɡ޴ȥ٤Eώڴʥ``ˤʤäƤơħ򜺤ʤвݤʤޤޤˤʤ餷 I walked gracefully to the head of the priest who gave me a hand, and I reached out. When he was picked up by the chief priest, he held the reins from the beginning so as not to lose his balance. ˤϐȤ򤷤˼äƤ롹 ϿդƄӤgϡˤ„䤬ʤᤫᤫLεͤˤ褦{Ӥ푤Ƥ귵ꤿƤϿդ˄ݤ䤨Τơ錄ǰ򤤤ޤޡ٤פA롣 When you jump behind me with a light motion, the chief raises one hand. Ҥ򤵤ĤʤäΤ褦ʐɹĤʤäޤơaǟo{ʤЃxʽФʤ褦״rˤʤ趨ǤϤʤäTʿ⤬˽˱褦ʤȤ򤹤ȤϿƤߤʤä˽Ȥ LˤڤȿϧˤǤLˤȤäƤȫΑBݤȡ뤿olȫƤ㤯ˤ褦ʤΤǡol򸶤ڤƤ褦 Lets go! olߤΤ⡢⤢gڤäƤΤ⡢錄ʳʤΤ⡢ʤΤ⡢L؟ΤФʤФʤʤ褦ʤȤǤϤʤ L؟ΤǤϤʤǤ裿 When the priest holds the reins, the white lion-like sculpture begins to move as if gained life. She shook her wings and ran up to the sky. Riding on the trees with a stunning gait, head to the site where the giant Trombe was rampant. 䡢v뤳Ȥ˽؟Τ äѤLϤԤäƽǤ錄֤ʹʤСФʤϡ錄֤ʹΤ˾ǤL¤Ԥ Trombe, who sucked my blood and stretched with magic power, did not absorb much of the magic power of the surrounding land, so it seems that healing rituals to satisfy the magic power are not necessary. However, the trace of the giant Trombe is a vast crater, and it seems that the grass will not grow unless the magical power is satisfied. LϤʤޤܤʤǡˤΤ뤳ȤǤԷ֤¤򱧤zॿפ ޥaτƤ뤫 I think I did something wrong Ϥ ʤСxʽؓ򤫤뤳Ȥء֪Ƥ롣ɫŮҊȤƤ¤Ǥ뤳ȤTʿ֪餷ʤФʤʤ While moving over the sky, there was no worry of being heard by others, so the low voice of the chief priest rang from behind. Even if I want to look back, Im afraid to change my posture in the sky, and I lean forward a little with my head facing forward. ƽǤϤʤɫŮҊL˱Ӥ줿Τ顢錄Ϥελˤդ路¤֤ҊʤФʤʤ ˽Ӥ¤ޤȤꤷڤǤ뤳ȤҊĤˤȤäơεؤؤTʿˤȤäƱҪʴڤǤͻĤƤ졣Tʿ⤬ҪԤJСϾؤˤʤ롹 I wasnt going to get hurt, I didnt want to be exposed to that kind of bad faith. Well, I wasnt going to be in a situation where I couldnt do the ritual without forcing myself with the medicine. It s my fault that I did nt think would do anything against my life. ϤǤ⡢oޤ͡Ƥ顢˳ɹ뤫Ǥ ʤФʤʤȤϤ狼뤱ɡˤ錄ˤǤ뤫˷ʤxʽȤΤФΤƤʤΤ The voice of the chief was regretful and humorous. For the chief priest, the escort to take a perfect posture seems to have messed up everything, and it seems that he regrets the fact that the escort was attached. ʤ錄LϱǤЦwФ ե䤹ҪϤʤTʿ⤬JᤶäʤۤϜʂ䤹롹 However, the fact that the escort has run away, the malicious rumors are spreading, the fact that I am eating and being frail is not something that the priest must feel responsible for. ˽τ٤ƤʤؓϤʤx Isnt it the responsibility of the chief? ҤȤˤ֤𤤤롣ɤ顢Է֤Ӌ򉲤줿LΤŭȫ⤱Ƥʤ褦Ǥ롣 `२HФˤƤޤһ褦ȤƤ줿ꡢ`G~򤫤ꤷƤޤ顢ּӜpƤƤ͡ No, its my responsibility for you ޴ȥ٤äϴ󤭤ʃΤβ֤¶ơɭФ˾޴ʳΤäƤ褦Ҋ xʽ򤷤ơħ򜺤ơֲ郎Ĥ褦ˤʤä顢rһĤ餤ǤʤǤ The Priest once said so. If you dont use me as a commoner well, you say that it is the job of the chief priest who will use me well, as long as the temple does not stand up. 줬ɭΰ¤ǤʤСrؤˤǤʽ䅧˸٤F夬ˤʤ롹 ʽФʤСؤʧʡLۤ_ˡɭΰ¤Ǥסr⡢xʽΤƄӤ٤F The priesthood chief is so talented that he cant leave it to others, and he is the type that carries his own work. Υ``Τ礦x˥饤ɤϽꡢ錄L˥`ȤΤǤεؤäΡTʿ桩äơ_ϤäּפؤȑäƤ TʿȫTФᡢ⤷ƹ򤤤򱻤äޤރxʽ˲ФΤϡˌƲLⶵ⤷Ԫä Mine, is the medicine working? ԪɭҊ뤷äȤȤ\ǤϤʤѧУ\ӈΤ褦ʳǬˤʤäƤ롣 L Yes Ω`ԤL٤L餤ȤLܤȡä ȤϽؤ΃xʽ˱ҪߤǡˮŮդǤ롣줿ȤȤˤϴˤ֤ƽ餤Ϥv͸ͨä󤭤ħʯ̫ꖤդ귵ƹäƤ Now, I know well that the ritual will put a strain on your body. But you must let the Knights know that you can work as an apprentice of a blue priest. [19459002 ] ֤֤β֤ˤСħʯKzޤƤơۤȤɤħʯɫäƤ롣ħʮ֤Ƥ뤳Ȥ狼ä ` Because I was scolded by the chief priest that it was not just a commoner but an apprentice of a blue priestess, I had to show the job appropriate for that position. Ϥã LTʿηؤ򤫤롣Ф줿`ϥ㥬zQ餷ʤǤ򤫤äƤ롣 Show me that I am ugly and deserve to wear a blue garment. Ill point you to the temple and the knights that protect this land . If you recognize the need, it will help protect you. Lϥ`򤫤äơߤȤ ʤxʽФʤ Yes . but Im nervous. Its the first time, so Im worried about whether it really succeeds եǥʥɘ 褯狼ʤԤ褦ˡ`Ŀ˲L᤿Ŀǥ`Ҋ¤ʤ顢虜Ȥ餷Ϣ¤ I understand what I need to do, but I cant help feeling uneasy about what I can do. It is the first time to perform a ritual. ΄դŗƤ餤ħäƤʤС˽ȤäֱҊ趨äӋ¤򉈤䤷Ƥ줿ꎤǡ˽ˤӋħФäƤʤ ԣb˛QޤäƤ롣 The priest chief laughed with my nose. L{Ϥबw褦ʘOʿߤaϡζ˄ϤȱˤԤäƤ褦ˡΤaäLħʤ櫓ʤ ޤǤʤ櫓ǤϤʤޥֱȸ`ҊƤäƤ졹 Hun, dont worry. Prepare for the counterfeit that the Knights must admit. ߤȤLϲ돊ƵĤդ餻롣‘B˄ӓeƤ餷`ä錄ҕ˚ݸ;ˡäȤ錄ǡäȱФ Kȉ仯⤿餹ˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`ͤ衡ȤˤʮŮ衹 Eh? ʡȤǥ`ľ򳪤ʼ롣 Ȥδ󤭤ħʯxȤĤ֤饷`Ĥˤä\ȾޤäƤä\仯ᡢѿξvݥݥʼ롣 Im a principle that I cant win and won 嵐 錄˼鷺Ї@ϤޤߤդäơӛƤľ򳪤ǡΘӤĿҊƉȤ˼äƤʤäΤ Shake trembling with a chilled voice. Apparently, the anger of the priest who broke his plan does not seem to be solved at all. ޤ˕rƤҊMһ֤Τ褦rgsҊƤߤ褦Ȥ˾ߤ×Y푤 ħ뤳Ȥǡ露ɫ䤨٤ֲ郎ѿƤϰ뾶10`ȥۤɤ΃Ҥֹޤä Darmuel has been kind enough to help me and give me words to praise Shikikoza. ޤȫƤʤ ֹ褦Ȥ`߳؟LȤ֤xȤSʤä The place where the giant Trombe grew up was exposed in a large circle, with the soil part exposed, and it seemed that a huge plate of red tea was placed in the forest. դäƤޤꡢȤτ֤ħƤɤɤȤħƤä`ϡRVȤƤ褦ǡΈ˥ȱϥ򸶤 ե󡢂äƤγ̶ȤTʿ˲IJ̤ʡ If you do a ritual, fill your magic, and the plant grows, isnt it like you can do one of the villages? Έ˵륷`ˤĿ⤯줺Lȓe餤ߤȤȤ֧ޤޡL錄ָ Фϥޥ󡢾¤ If this is not in the back of the forest, it would be farmland, but here the priests and nobility go to the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival ϤL ݺϤơI_ݤiе줽ˤʤ󤭤Ȥ錄ϥäȤĤ`ֱҊƤ줿ΤǡĤƃxʽȡM롣 The priest asked, if the prayer ceremony was not held, the land would eventually lose its power. Surely, in the back of the forest, migrants as well as priests and aristocracy who move for ceremonies are hard. LҊĤäԤ줿ǤäѤħzͣ Ȥդ֤ȡ錄ϤäơĿնΤħԑzǡƤʤ褦˹̤]Ƥw_ŤԷ֤ڤˤħӤƤ¤ηƤħڤȤؤzǤΤ狼ä The lion came down just in the middle of the crater, and I stood there in the form of being escorted by the priest. One after another, the Knights came down and the animals returned to their backs. Kȉ仯⤿餹ˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`ͤ衡ȤˤʮŮ衡Ҥ„줱}ʤ뤨oħΤ֤ˤꡡĤ줷áŮ񡡥ɥ`Ҥ򡡰KҤ֤ˡ ȤˤϤzޤ줿󤭤ʾvɫħʯäȏŤäħuԷ֤ĤL𤳤롣󊤬L˓e褤Ϥꡢװդ֤ȷä After all the members of the Knights had lined up, they removed their lances. Participating in the ritual while wearing a spear seems to be disrespectful to God. The chief priest also removed the spear and placed it at his feet. }ʤ{١ϤβyͶơ餫ʤonҤȤޤǡFɫǜo һݤħȤؤƤħħʯͨؤȽ͸Ƥä\β֤äƤ褦ʄݤǎڤäƤҊҊ뤦¾vѿƎڤꡢӤƤ The soil at my feet is not the moist black soil that I often see in the forest, but the dry soil of red tea like a school playground. äȤg˥``ȻƤؤפۤɤɤβݤBä ⤦ʮ֤ The priest, this Ϥ L~ˤ錄ϷųƤħѺơ]z롣ͬrȤι⤬ޤä The priest received a cane that was slightly longer than the height of the adult male presented by Arnaud. LǴɷʤΤǤ ȫħƤ롣ֱꤹ This cane is a ritual necessary for this ritual and is a symbol of the goddess of water. At the tip of the cane made of gold, there may be an adults palm, or a large magic stone that is transparent to the green shone in the sun. ~ϤȤƤСƵͤۤä„ʤפALXפäơTʿ⤬Фؤ头ȡ򤭤䤨롣 A small magic stone is embedded side by side in the handle, and the color of most magic stones has changed. It turns out that magical power is stored enough. ĤƤ錄򤯤ȡŤʤΤҊ褦˴ȻȤȁKǤĿҊ졢ݤȿڤ_Ƥߤत 죿ΡҊĤƤ졢äԤƤ顢BäƤߤɡ⤷ơꤹ Shikikoza ȻȤ򤱤Ƥ뤳Ȥdz˾ĵؐ錄ϤꤸLL褦ƄӤ롣 L錄ǰؤһiơۥ󣡡һĿȒB Ha! 줬IγJäɫŮҊՓΤߤϣ ϥäȤ褦TʿߤһŤĿơa롣l⤬¤򤤤ޤޡ˄ݤȤʤ The priest speaks to the Knights. Shikikoza who is called comes to here with a quick pace while ringing the armor and armor. ϮՓʤȤʾ˄ݤʤΤפA錄ǰǡLXh ՓϤʤ褦ʡ The priest headed to Shikikoza and offered a wand of sacred gear. LեäЦȡ褦䤯Tʿ_ϤϤ줿ȳ̤ޤǤ@Ҋ_줿Ŀ`@ҊĤʳΤ褦ʥȤĿˉäƤ ã Please do the ritual ˼鷺ФӤˤʤä򥴥ȅפzͤ롣һŤˏҕ򤱤ȫ̤ޤäΤԤ@JƤ褦ʚݷ֤ݤiyߤĤ줽ʡߤޤ줿ܤľǤ롣 𤨤ǡ錄Tʿ_ҕӤ뤿һiӤLαL롣 Ferdinand-sama? ԤƤŮҊ˽αo¤ˤ롣줬ɤζ狼ʣ LһԤǡ˲rʳΤ褦ҕޤä¤ؤ¤錄ˤϤɤζ狼ʤ Sikikoza blinks as if I dont understand. The chief secretly sighed deliberately, looking down on Siquikoza with cold eyes. 狼Ǥϡ߀뤾 狼ʤޤ˲Ƥ錄`äơߤϼˎ߀ʂʼ᤿Ω`Lߤܤȡꡢե󤬤錄{_J롣Tʿ϶򱻤ֱ_ȡơT\Μʂʼ᤿ I was abandoning the mission. Isnt there enough magic power? Originally, I was planning to give an example first, but thanks to your extra work, I have no extra magical power left. ޥʤ Lȥ륹ƥåɤ줿ޤޤΥ`ΤȤǤ錄lĤꤿΤ֤ơ錄ϤäȚiߤ롣 lie. It is decided with ease. ޥ󡢾鱾դXӤvҪϤ뤫 Lҕ򥷥`򤱤һ걻ߤǤ錄˴_JΤȡäƤ뤬ϡʤȴ𤨤ԤäƤΤ狼롣 The evil bitter remedy with a numbing tongue prepared by the chief priest was a drug that worked extremely well, as he said to have been effective at the expense of taste. The priest who drank it is not without magic. ͨʤäȤˤ롣 ޤ You grew up in the temple. Can you not do it? Show me the difference between the example and the case. 𤨤˲gLüĤƤ錄՚ݤiᣡޤƤΤ狼äɡҤƿ՚ݤiޤʤ xʽäװҪ󤤤ޤ The priest gives out the wand of the priest and makes it grip semi-forcefully. Shikikoza seems to have been upset by an unexpected situation, but as soon as she noticed my gaze, she suddenly rubbed me and stretched her back. ϣ 錄Ҫ϶ˤˤȤäΤȤä褦ǡĿ褯ơ錄Ҋ¤Ƥ The Goddess of Water Bringing Healing and Change: Twelve Goddesses, the Twelve Goddesses Serving the Side 錄϶ˤˤ褯Ҋ褦ڤװҊ롣󤭤Ѩ_ơ򤳤ξɫҊ䤬L˓e줿 ȫͬ򤢤Ĥ館ƤǤФƷǡߤäΤǤ錄Τ褦ƽˤϡ⤦xʽäװ뤪𤬤ޤΡ Shikikoza begins to complain in prayer with a cheerful voice. ʤۤɡϤҤɤʡ 륹ƥåɤϿЦʤ鼴ʾɡLϤ錄~Ò줫ҙ褦ˡäĿ򼚤᤿ The large magic stone of the wand shines, and the soil slowly darkens from the part where the wand is attached, centering on Shikikoza. After the soil turns black, the green sprout begins to pop out. ȫͬȤΤϤɤζ עƷäΤǤ衢װLƤŤ褦ˤ˼äơ؄eˤĤ館ΤˡLɤxʽФǰ˥ܥܥʤơ Wow 錄٤Ĥˇ@Ҋȡ륹ƥåɤϡŮװˤפƤ̤ȥ饫Цä 狼äxʽäװ򤢤Ĥ館褦 I suddenly screamed. I didnt expect that the state of the earth would change visibly, just by holding a sacred tool and chanting the memorized prayer. `ȥ`२Է֤ؤPȤơװ{Ƥ뤳Ȥ򥫥륹ƥåɤsƤ줿_sƤС錄Ϝ ֤ޤ٥륿̻עĤƤСͬ򤢤Ĥ館Ƥ˼ޤˡxʽäװǤޤǡ錄xʽˤϳޤ󤫤顢ǶޤǤƤäƤ͡ It looks like a part of the educational program I saw in the science of the Reino period. The voice of the presenter, Lets take a look at the time, resonates. ΤΤ 륹ƥåɤפȡLᤫߤѺ When the magical power is satisfied, the soil gradually changes color, and plants gradually sprout. However, it stopped at a circle with a radius of about 10 meters. ǤϷ{΃xʽФΤ_ˡ{΃xʽװʤСLɫ٤ˡƽσxʽäװ⤢Ĥ館ʤʤɤζԤǤʡޥȤʤäȤƤ⡹ L~ˤ錄h줬һ浹ǡ錄֤Ƥ뤳ȤǤ롣ޤȥ٤FȤƤ⡢֪äƤTʿ֤ʤСѨ餱װǤ↖}ʤ⤷ʤ΃xʽϤȤװ Not yet. Not enough at all ˽⤷װvƤϺΤȤ褦ˤϣ xʽäװƤСϻĤˤTʿҎtؤäPǽYǤϡʺޤߤIޤΡ Requiring Shikikoza to stop, the chief did not allow his hands to be released from the staff. դࡣtжϤʡǤϡΤȤTʿǛQ롹 㤽h륹ƥåɤ~ˤ錄Ϲ򤤤^¤ As long as you hold, the wand will draw its magical power. Sikikoza, who had been absorbed by the wand more and more, seemed to be conscious of his consciousness. ؤȑȡܥܥˤʤäװ˥ǥꥢQϤ`ʤԪѺƤᤤ `ʤǤʴ󤭤Ѩ_ޤΣƤФƷǤΤˣ Hun, it was so majestic, but this level. The lack of talent in the Knights is also serious. ե󡢥ޥ󘔤һΤޤΣ ɫޤTʿ˂S뤳ȤǤ顢ԟoäƤޤ ?Shikikoza who fell on the spot did not give his eyes, and the priestess grabbed the wand of swaying wrinkles. While holding the staff, the chief nominated me. եϤԤäơˤ׷򤫤魯 錄ϥåĤҊǰ˼椨ɡåĤˤϥԥꈤäȤ֪Ƥ The rest is Mine, your job ޥ󣡡o¤ä ӭåĤ錄Ҋ˲gԤälĤäƤΤ֤μפ_Jơ˹Ҥʤ_J롣ɤƤ⡢錄𤳤äȤ֪äƤ褦ЄӤˡ錄פA Yes, Priest åģ ʤ^ФˡåġƤä푤ơޥΘӤĿǰҊƤ褦ƤФƤ⡢ɤˤΤ狼ʤä I felt like I opened my legs wide across my shoulders, and I grabbed a big cane that would fall if I lost my mind. Shikikoza showed me an example, so I can work on the ritual with peace of mind. ⡢錄ȥ٤ˎĤƤӳϡL\ʸ륿Ȥ˳֤椨ơίʼ᤿Ȥ;ФƤޤä餷äΤɤʤΤ狼ʤơåĤϽФ˿ޤ졢Ȥrg^ƤԤ 䤫Ƥ͡åġ The priest told me to show it off, and should I pour in as much magic as possible? ĿˤäΤϥޥ顢Ϥɡ졢Τäʡ åĤUY˼hFϡg`ʤΕrत⤬ԭȤ錄ҊĤ When I put my hand into the hand holding the cane, I took a deep breath and turned my eyes down. I usually pack my magical power, open the lid that is tightly closed so that it doesnt overflow, and move my magical power inside. I found that the magical power overflowing from the back flows into the staff in search of the exit. L˷ơǤ˺ΤʤʤäƤԷָ֤Ҋ롣ͬrˡդäʳ¤һݤ×ڤƤä ޥ󤬟o¤DZä The Goddess of Water that brings healing and change, Twelve Goddesses, who serve the side, hear my prayers, give me holy power, and be hurt by the hands of the ones belonging to the demons, and her body is a sister Goddess of Earth He has the power to heal Gedulrich äȱ줿ȤǡåĤֱzǤ롣 ֤Ȥ()ȤħȤΤvSʤԷ֤ΰĵ䤷ƤåĤˡ錄ξoƤäʤr˸ʤƤ⡢B뤳ȤϤʤȤ狼äƤ뤫顢錄åĤˤֱ˸ʤ롣 A large green magic stone embedded in a wand radiated a strong light. The magical power swirls and the wind occurs around you. The hair shook with the wind and the sleeves and hem of the costume fluttered. Fᡢä衹 錄ϥåĤ˥äȤߤĤơۤ Dedicated to the body is a sacred study. Throwing the supreme ripples and giving you a pure blessing. Fill your body with your own color to wherever you want. The magical power flowed to the wand at once, and the magical power infiltrated the soil through the magic stone. The black soil part spreads with a squeaking noise, and as you look at it, fresh greens sprout and spread. The grass that was the height of the ankle grew on the land that had become a crater in no time. Its already good enough. Yes, yes In the words of the chief priest, I held down the magical power that had been released and locked it up. At the same time, the light of the cane stopped. Principal, is this all right? Oh, the whole is full of magic . Honestly too much Eh? The last word was very small and low-pitched. She couldnt hear it and leaned her head, but the chief shook her head lightly and turned her body and body toward the knights lined up. When I was faced, I was lined with stunned faces as if I saw incredible things. Many people have their eyes open and open mouths. That? What is this face? I tried to do my best because I was told that I could show it off. It is very uncomfortable to have a stunned expression, and I move to hide behind the priest. The priest took a step forward in front of me, Kohon! I coughed one. This is an apprenticeship with a shrine maiden that has been approved by the temple and lord. Who is the objection? The Knights of the Knights all faced down and silenced. No one tries to break the posture while facing down. Is this an attitude that shows no objection? In front of me tilting my head, the priest lightly whispered. I dont seem to have any objection. When the chief laughed, the knights finally turned up. However, the raised face was different from the eyes that had been opened in surprise, and it was changed to a gleaming eye like a carnivorous animal that found prey. Oh !? Suffering the voice that seemed to scream unintentionally and endured. The whole body was solidified with a strong gaze. I feel like Im certified as a prey. It is a feeling of a snake engulfed by a snake that seems to be bitten if you take your mind off. With my trembling feet, I move one step away from the knights eyes and hide behind the priest. Oh, I forgot, but this shrine apprentice is under my protection. Do you know what that means? In a word from the chief priest, the gaze like a carnivorous animal fell in an instant. Im struggling with relief, but I dont know what it means. I just need to know. Then Ill return. Unlike me, who was blinking without knowing, others started preparing for return immediately. Arnaud receives the priest from the priest, and Franc confirms my condition. The Knights put on the spear, took out the animals, and started preparing for the ride. Mine, come The Priest and Karstedt called me at Shikikoza, who had fallen. I walk slowly, holding down my desire to run away. Mine, do you have any requests for todays turmoil? The priest turned his gaze toward Shikikoza. I take the confirmation form to the victim, but I can see that the expression says I dont answer. However, I will not understand it. There The moment I answered, the chief screamed at me with an eyebrows. I knew that I was reading Read the air!, But I dare not read the air. I will request a ritual costume What? My request seemed unexpected to them, and I looked down with my eyes closed. I spread my arms and show the costume so that they can see them well. A large hole was opened and the sleeve with the scenery over there shook in the wind. Please order exactly the same thing. It was just new and it was very expensive. A commoner like me no longer has the money to dress for the ritual. I see. This is terrible. Karsted showed a quick understanding with a bitter smile, but the chief priest narrowed his eyes as if he was caught in my words. What does it mean to be exactly the same thing? It was a custom-made product, this costume. I thought it would be worn even when I grew up, but I made it special, but rather than growing up, it was tattered before the ritual [19459002 ] When I showed a little lament to Daegu, Karsted laughed with a carrage, saying, Is the emotion on the womans costume unchanged? Okay. Lets customize the ceremonial outfit. As a punishment for Sikikoza, Darmuel and myself, Karsted promised to renew the costume. Im satisfied with that commitment. Im sorry. If you place an order with Gilberta, you will get the same thing. And until you have a ceremonial outfit, you wont be able to attend the ritual, so hurry up in the winter. Please arrange it by now. Winter? Is there anything? When Karsted twisted his head, the priest held the temple. In the temple, the ceremonial ceremonies take place in the winter Surely, if there are no costumes in the ceremonial ceremonies, the temple chief and other blue priests will not be able to customize the commoners for ceremonies. Even if Mine did nt fail, ?I spoke with the priests words with a mysterious face. That is the most troublesome and I fear. Even if Trombe appears, if it is a knight who knows the circumstances, this holey costume may be fine, but I want a proper costume for the winter ritual. I understand. What about the costumes? What else? As long as you have a ritual outfit, basically everything else is fine according to the rules of the knights. You dont want to buy any more ugliness Hum, its a wise decision. The rest will be decided by the Knights. I bowed to the words of Karsted, who sat happily. When I returned to the temple, Delia screamed at the tattered outfit and Rosina shook her mouth. Wow! Why is such a big hole opening! Its a new tailor made! What happened to Fran, Maine? There were many things, but because I was involved in the Knights, I was ordered to use other words Franc says that the two will pursue. I changed my clothes before seeing Lutz, but Lutz was known to have pinched. Mine! It was safe and good The moment Lutz came to pick me up, he rushed to me. The back of the hand is immediately checked for heat and other injuries. Whatever I thought, I tilted my head to an action that knew what happened to me. Luts? Lutt suddenly, Lutz, helping, the voice resonated, and the situation of Mine was flowing as if I was looking in front I do nt know, I m really impatient. Moreover, it seems that the video I was wrapped around in Trombe was interrupted when the priest changed to a shining tact from a black arrow and started treatment. Lutz said that he was frustrated and had a dignified time because he didnt know what he was helping. Sorry, Im sorry, Lutz I was scared because I was Maine, so Im fine but what was it? I wondered that the mysterious phenomenon Lutz experienced was probably due to the blue light at that time. ?Return to the priest and look at your finger, where nothing has been lost. At the same time, various events that had happened today flowed in the brain. Mine was safe and really good Lutzs voice flows directly into his ears as he is hugged. Identity, Fence ( Shigarami ) , magic power, nothing to do Lutz, who worried about my safety, was able to unlock my tension. I know I wo nt be shaken off when I want to be sweet, so I ll be honest with Lutz. Noble society, I was scared I clung to Lutz and sang so. Chapter 130 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/130/ TʿҪՈϵȻΤ褦zgzɡΕrڤzΤϴ󤷤䤷ʤΤǡؤ˺ΤԤʤäޤL˽؟ΤȱҪΤʤ؟Τ֤˱ؓǤʤФ˼ After the request of the Knights, I naturally fell asleep. I slept for a few days, but it wasnt unusual to go to bed at this time, so my family didnt say anything. However, I think it would be good if the priest was not carrying the responsibility that was not necessary as my responsibility. 錄Ӥ褦ˤʤä핤ˤϡʤ郎ޤäƤơˮʹäƼΤˤʤäƤƤ ޥ󡢼ȁKФơդ}ӡˢʼ᤿项 When I was able to move, the autumn was deepening, and it was becoming extremely cold to make paper using river water. ä˳뤳ȤǤ錄ϡ٥륿̻ؤ򤫤ʤ顢åĤΥޥ󹤷ˤΘӤˤĤƤԒ„Ƥ åġ΃Ԥ餤}Ǥ狼룿ϽY֤ɤΤ餤ǤΣ Mine started printing picture books yesterday in parallel with paper making 80Ԥ޽ʡäƤ;Фμơ80񤢤֤Ǵ_gˤǤΤ7576ɡһݤꤿʤ٤Ǥत 󡢤꤬ȤʤäƤ˼ɡBäƤ͡ I was able to go outside for the first time in a while, and while listening to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, I heard from Lutz about the recent Mine workshop and the side serving. ӹ}εڶϥåĤӋˤС80Ԥ餷ǰؤˢ귽ҙ_ΡˢʤСɤˤϤۤϤʤ ʤС錄ʤФʤʤΤϡ}؜·錄ԪҊʤ顢äϢ¤ Lutz, do you know how many picture books you can make? How much paper did you end up? Ӥʤ顢¤fäͤ f᣿ 80 is the limit. Put the paper you are making now, 80. You can be sure it is 75 or 76, but if you want to make it at once, you should have as much as possible ӡˢfȤfȤF夬֤äƤޤǤαȤ錄_äƤޥ󹤷αȫ`ΤϤ狼Ǥ磿 Thank you. I think its hard because its getting cold, but do your best ޤǤ˴ڤƤϡһһ㡢֕Ǖ줿ƤޤȤ᤿Τեǿʒ}ꡢƤαˤϽ𲭤䱦ʯޤǤäܿgĤʁߤΤȻαǤ롣 餬äƤ뱾ܿgĤʁͤʡ}ӹ򤱤 The second version of the childrens scriptures seems to be able to make 80 volumes according to Lutzs calculations. If the priests who learned how to print the last time print one after another, it will take less days to complete. ʤơuȫ`衣L˽̤ƤäȤʤɡޤǤαϤ͡һĤιǤǤΤʤΡ أ So what I have to think about is the sales channel for picture books. I slowly sighed while looking at my feet. ޤǤϡĤˡ}褯ˡޤȤƿpȤäˡƤαˡ˽𲭤䱦ʯμʩˡȫƤι̤ˤơ``šˤһ^̤ĤΤơһԤαǤäƤΤᡢιȤΤϴڤʤ餷 ˼ͤ󤬱ˤ򼚹ιس֤dzƱ꤬_ʼäơʹäƼͤƿpȤKä顢ƤιФäƱ餻Ρ𼚹䱦ʯμӹǤ빤س֤ǡäƤ餦äơ If you sell books, you should create a new association ޥ󹤷Ȥȫ`ʡ åĤԤȤꡢޥ󹤷äƉӤϡפȤϤӡˢgʹäƤΤǡһĤιһݤ˺΃ԤͬΤǤ롣 Association? äƉӤȤΤ¤˜Iˤʤϡ似g_Ʒ|򱣤ĤˤϤ˜Iyʤf᤬Ҫ ޤϡ٥ΤՄʤɡ Yes, printing associations or publishing associations Do you know that the noble books we have and the mine workshop were making are completely different? ɡΤ 錄ӤȤʤСåĤͨơ٥륿̻ljӤ뤳Ȥˤʤ롣ȡ¤˜IȤӡˢfʤФʤʤΤϥ٥ΤΥ٥ΤӡˢfˤΤȤ˼ʤɡ൱ؓˤʤΤǤϤʤ Ah IΥ٥륿̻ᡢ󥷥ιֲ（fȤιˤɤ餤ʤ˼äƤ륤ꥢ쥹ȥ󡢤˼ӤӡˢfǤ磿æ割ʤ䡹 錄Է֤֪ޤΥ٥Τ¤ָۤơۤȤԷ֤SäƤ뤳ȤȻȤ٥Τ^顢ԭϤ錄ǤϤʤ The books that have existed here are a collection of parchment written by hand, one by one. Naturally, the book has a high artistic value with colorful and delicate illustrations, and a leather cover with gold leaf and jewelry. श錄ˡåĤϜi򤷤 æƤΤϡǘäǤäƤ뤳Ȥ餤衣ޥ륯ֹʤ顢ޤɷäơ The books we make are of low artistic value. Picture books are for kids äæƤ٥Τȡȫե`ޥ륯ȤζˤvS򿼤ȡһƤΤϥޥ륯⤷ʤ ٥Τ󡢤Ϥ褦ޤ Not only that, but the recipe is completely different. This is what the priest taught me, but the books so far are not something you can do in one studio. ޥ󣡡ǰһΤ򤷤 ޥ륯˰¤βݤؤͨ줿˲g٥ΤפըѤȫҙʤơ錄Ŀ\ʤ顢դդ^롣 Hey? ʡΤǤޤΤ⤷Ƥޤ裡 ӡˢfԒ֤äƤɡޤΤ⤷ƤʤՄ뤿˥٥ΤΤȤΤ顢ŭ뤳ȤǤϤʤϤ So far, people who write text, people who draw pictures, people who put together and sew the paper together to make the appearance of the contents, people who make the cover of the skin, those who craft gold leaf or jewelry In every process, one process was entrusted to different craftsmen in different workshops, and one book was completed. Therefore, there seems to be no studio for making books. ϼF夫mǰ΃xʽäװƤȡΤ⤷ƤʤϤʤ ~ǡ錄mϼFҊĤơݥ֤ä Customers who want a book do not start making books until they bring the bundle of paper they want to make into the craftsmans workshop. I went to a leather workshop to make a cover. Bring it to a workshop where you can work with goldsmiths and jewels and decorate it. ϼFäơ륹ƥåɘʣTʿ·LʤǤɡȼsؤäƤäǤ͡褫ä 褯ʤϼFͻȻӤĤơäĠֹޤ˼򤷤Τä餹ˈ椷ΰ Its completely different from Mine Kobo ٥Τ~ˡԷ֤״rä줿Ȥ񤷤ơһ˲श᤿ҙΤʤȤͻȻϼF夫ӳܤʤơֲΤΤǤʤ ʤƵƤơޤǚݤؤޤǤ As Lutz says, books that are made and sold at the Mine workshop use printing technology, although they are simple, so you can make many copies at once in one workshop. ˡTʿ˂S뤳ȤϿⷨȤȤĤLȥ륹ƥåɤȥեԤƤΤǡ䤹åĤˤԔȤԒƤʤ٥Τˈ椹뤳Ȥ˼Фʤä ޤĠˤϐäϼFȿ꤬֤Ƥä顢ΙCЄäƤ餦ˤƤ⡢ǰװճϤäФϤɤ Since making and selling books is a new business, an association that leads the business is necessary to secure profits and technology and maintain quality. 錄ϥܥܥˤʤäƤޤäxʽäװ˼ơȤ Tʿ˂S뤳ȤϻĤ˿ⷨȤԤ줿ΤǡԤޤ First, Im talking to Benno ʤ˷ʤʡäȤƤӋ¤֪ʤr⤢롣ǡװμʤʤ顢ؤϺΤü 錄ؤǰǡähܷ񤹤ȡ٥Τϥ^ơһ{äαҊ But what? ӹ}εڶʼ᤿Τǡ؜·ˤĤƤԒ˼äǤ¤ֲ（ärֲ（fäʤǤءӡˢfҪ󤸤ʤ˼äơ ְҊʤ顢錄ӡˢfαҪԤhȡ٥ΤǤʤ顢ζȤh If I sell a book, it will be sold at Gilberta through Lutz. Then, it is Benno that has to set up a printing association as a new business. I dont think that Benno would leave the printing association to other people, but it would be a considerable burden. ӡˢfᤫҪˤʤl˘þƤפʤ顢äƤʡޥ󡢽񡢤ˉӤ뱾Ϥɤ룿 줫֤̿ƕ˻ؤΤǡǰäƤ֤ʤ20ԉӤޤ Gilbertas main business, Linshans workshop, the Plant Paper Association and its workshop, an Italian restaurant that I hope to complete in the spring, and a printing association, are you too busy? Y֡IrˤωӤʤäΤǡ؉Ӥ˼С20ԤωӤ롣ױ5ꡢƒԺʳä5äƤϹ˷eޤ줿ޤޤ åġФäȡäF郎ʤСӡˢfOSɤ¤ I have been stunned by the number of Bennos jobs as far as I know, and that I am almost involved. If Benno died of overwork, wouldnt it be me? Ϥ åĤؤ򤫤älƤ Lutz had a bite face to me who turned pale. Ф줿錄υfOΤΕ˱Ҫ헤ˤĤơ٥Τ|ܤƤՈäΕƤ٥Τϱæǡ¤򉈤䤹ΤϐʤügΰҊƤȿƤޤ ӡˢf󤸤㡢٥ΤæޤͣɷǤ Its good that Im busy because I like my husband. Marc doesnt stop, so its still okay ǰ䤹뤳ȤʤˡӡˢfäȤǡӡˢϤʤʤʤ˼ ֤ϥޥ󹤷h빤ϤʤXԤä٥Τ~ˤ錄Ŀ˲ Considering the relationship between Benno, who likes and keeps busy, and Marc who follows it all the way, Marc may be the most struggling. ɤƤǤӡˢƤʤȱ≈ʤʤǤ ޤُӤ٤ʤֲ（ιޤ٤ʤ󥯤귽ڤäƤʤ顢ӡˢ褦ˤ⥤󥯤ʤʤʤФ餯ϤǰռINˤʤ롣ä顢fäƤƤ⡢ϴ󤷤æʤ Good morning, Benno-san ֲ（fϼȵØ⤢äҎ뤵ǰ˥٥ȤƤƤΤǡdzæäӡˢfӡˢΤβϤBʤΤǡ֤ωʤ餷ΤȤȤǤ礦 ٥ΤæʤΤϤ褫äǤɡӡˢf᤬ʢʤΤȫҤʤǤ Mine! What did you do !? ӡˢf᤬æʤ뤫ɤϡɤۤܤ뤫}ʡ ꥫȕɤʤ顢٥Τυۤ錄RʤُIӤ򿼤ơ𤨤 At the moment Marc was taken to the back room, Bennos thunder exploded. I dont remember at all, and I shake my head with black and white eyes. ӹ}ϡСӹΤF塭ؤˡۤԣǤϤʤ¼мFˉӤ˼ޤ顢줫餷Ф餯񘔤ԒTʿԒǽ}趨ʤǤ ιʤ What is it ?! You havent done anything yet? FˤȤäƤ񘔤ǰҙΤäơ횤ʤǤ zǤg˿ȥӑΕrTʿ⤬ʹäƤħK΃xʽףΤȤ I brought a story about the Printing Association, but I havent done anything yet and have come to Benno to consult, so I shouldnt be angry. ȫT֤äƤ륿Ȥ϶ħʹδýǡΤ仯ΤħyȤǤϤʤɡףǤäꡢK΃xʽǤäꡢ󤬤ħħgʹˤϡǰҪˤʤϤ 錄ףǰ򳪤ȤżȻǤҙΤäľˤǰƤ霤ףäˤľ䤬횤ä A request from a senior aristocrat. Very urgently, tailoring your ceremonial outfit. There must be nothing! ĤޤꡢFˤơҎģħʹˤҙҪ롣 FϽ~񘔤ǰҙʤʤǤˡFȸϤ褦ʴεT⡢񡩤ǰҙʤǤͣ٥ΤLؤΰ٤ФʹäƤǤ顣㏊ΤˡȉӤľ򸶤СFȴˤˤωӤ˼ޤ In that word, I got a clue as to the senior nobility I requested. F֪äƤǰԤΤ顢۵ϐʤ˼ΤޤޤǤҊĿʤϤꡢƤαˤ ٥Τָժˤ錄Ϥäפä Ah, is the senior aristocrat Karstedt? He is the head of the Knights, but he kept his promise properly. Good. ޥ󹤷αϡΤޤФޤƤαҪˤϡͨꡢԷ֤Ƥι˳֤Ǥä˼ޤ ɤϣ Not good! I was suddenly called by a senior aristocrat, and this made me think that my heart would stop! ȥ٥Τ䄤Ŀ錄򤱤Ƥ롣錄ϥԥä˲ָƤ һĿϡ¤ηɢǤ٥륿̻ͨưkע뤳ȤˤʤСһĤιmФ뤸ʤǤ{ڤƷ|ξS֡ԭ򿼤Ƥ⡢һĤι¤ռΤʤǤ Bennos words turned pale in an instant, imagining that he was in that situation. There is nothing other than fear to suddenly receive a call from a senior aristocrat for something you do not remember. СǰόQΤӤäʡ ٥ΤüĤƤԤäꥢ쥹ȥvBΤȤ꤫顢٥ΤФǤ錄ϡ֤ĤΤӤȤȤˤʤäƤ餷 Im sorry! I fell out of heat and didnt feel like that. eӤʤǤ衣FȤ꤬Ττe˘ʤǤǤ⡢ι¤򱧤ƤȤ狼äƤΤˡmʤͨʤӤʤǤȡһ¤ФΤϡӋՊԪˤʤ˼ޤ 錄餻ȡ٥ΤϥեȱǤQ餷 And because the priesthood chief, Karstedt, and Fran have been told to be involved in the Knights, I havent been able to tell the details of even the worried Lutz. I couldnt imagine reporting to Benno. ΤϺΤ ĿϡͤκäߤǤߤBʤ顢Է֤κäˤǤ礦ä顢ͤκääƤäȤϸߤ˼ޤ餬mƤα򸶤ꡢṩ浹ʤʤǤ礦ޥ󹤷αǾYƤǤ顢⤯Τפơӹ䤹Ǥ Well, it was bad for my heart, but I had a connection with a senior nobleman. Im going to take advantage of this opportunity Even so, your costume was just completed the other day? What about that? ָƤhʤ顢錄ϵڶuˤĤƿ롣ääz(ˤ)ʹäơ򤭤äȸĤäӹ뤳Ȥǰˤʤ顢᤿״B⤷ʤ ĿϡrgǤɤˤСһԤΤ˕rgޤޥ󹤷һݤ̤ͬgǤǤȤʤΤǡ˕rg򤫤ΤBȤǐ֤Ǥˡ˕rg򤫤뤯餤ʤ顢ΤޤޤǤɤɤ󱾤ηN򉈤䤷ʤǤ I remembered a ritual outfit that had been worn out and dropped my shoulder. 錄ɤʱһԤꡢαǤޤLrgĤΤӤȫ˽Ǥ뤳Ȥ⤷Ƥ뤬jꤿʤ ĤĿρǤʤȡǤ٤ʤُIӤڤޤ󡣤ҤȤޤIäƤ餦Τһ¤ǤˡҊѤ򏈤ꤿؚFǤ⡢줫ӹƤ餦FȤιæơԤUǤُܤǤ錄ߤݤҪǡȤvĤʾʤͤ⤤ϤǤ I cant say that it was basically out of the law to relate to the Knights. 錄ƤˤʤɤK٤Ƥȡ٥Τ}jʱǤᤫߤָȤߵ ǰʤ٤΁ȁ¤ơڤӤꤿȤϤ狼äʤ٤Ϥơռˤ˼Ȥȫʡ It cant be helped. There are times when its better not to know the extras here. So, if its not a costume, what is this time? ƷϤ뤿ҊĿˤϚݤꡢʤʤُǤʤ餷ǁߤᡢ٤Ǥ₎ΤϤäΤͨȥ٥ΤԤ Ǥ When I made an X in front of my chest and refused to explain it, Benno scratched his head and showed a convincing expression. 䡢ν֤̤ʤȤ⤫餳ν֤ǎڤ̤äƤ˼СۤɐϤʤޤǤα`ǰѺƤΤ⤤ ٥ΤϤԤäƤäϢ¤ᡢˤȤƤ䄤ɫĿǤ錄Ҋݤ롣 Because I started making the second edition of the childrens scriptures, I thought it would be better to talk about the sales channel. When you made a new plant paper, did you make a plant paper association? I thought it would be necessary to create a printing association ˤȤƤοvƤϡʤ٤ǰκäˤݤ롣ޤǤˤγRȤ`顢һ갳{äǤɤǰä ٥ΤϤԤäơޥ󹤷α;YΤޤމӤ뤳ȤSɤƤ줿 Referring to the writing board, explaining the necessity of the printing association I thought, Benno stroked several times while stroking his chin. 㤢äӤǤޤ礦͡ 䡢Ϥäȡ롣ϤǎڤӤ Printing association . Ill probably need it someday, and its not interesting even if someone hurts my rights, so its better to make it from the beginning. Mine, now you can sell it here How many books do you have? ՈǤ핤ˤʤäơåĤХå˱ƑäƤ٥ΤˉӤäơ錄ϴ؛3ö֤줿 򰲤ˤϡޤޤrgꤽϢ桢äƥۥäȰ¤Ϣ©롣ǡѩʼޤǤˡ⤦٤ƒԺˤԷ֤βݤˤʳϤI᤽ You can turn what youre going to make into a textbook, so you can sell 20 books youve made before. ޥ̘IɤФ Ϥ After all, when I bought clothes, I didnt sell them, so if I wanted to sell this time, I would sell 20 books. The books have been distributed in the workshop, except that five books have been distributed and five books have been placed in the orphanage cafeteria. åĤ˱֤ơiΤW錄򤤤ĤΤ褦˱Ϥơ٥Τ̘Iɤؤ򤫤ä 줿r\R܇ͨФäƤ롣֧Ȥʼޤä֤ˤrӤr񤬉I򤹤ˤơ֤Τ`Tţ֬΄ƯäƤƳ Lutz, go to the workshop and get it. If there is no actual thing, permission is granted to establish a printing association. ٥ΤF򤱤˳٤ʤ`TäơӤ˼ޤ ֤F`ʹäƤ„Ƥ뤬򹝼sFˤʤЉӤ뤫⤷ʤƒԺäϩ``T˼ơ錄ϥ٥Τˌͤ Yes! ٥ΤϺΤԤԤ褦üϤ롣 ٤ʤ`Tȣ Lutz rushes towards the temple. Υ󥻥ơaݤ줼zĤޤʹäƤʤ狼ʤɡ`TγͨΤ٤ʤʡ åģ椵Ƥʤ I was asked by Benno about the matters necessary for the documents for establishing the association. Benno, who is writing the application documents, seems to be really busy and thinks he is looking at the eyebrows, saying that it is bad to increase his work. ٥ΤͤåĤĿ褯ơפA ƒԺζ֧ȤˤĤƈ椷rˤԒޤͬrˤƤz(ˤ)Räơǘ„Ƥʤä˼ޤ Do you make a printing association too, isnt Benno too busy? Are you all right? äʡ ٥ΤˤȤäƤϡ`Tzη䤷dζΤǤä餷ˤzϤ뤱ɡҪʕr˱Ҫʷ֤IäƤ뤳ȤयƷ˱ҪʹǤʤޤꡢ虜虜Է֤Ϥʤ You dont have to worry. And when youve created a printing association, you dont think there will be a lot of printing workshops? ܤǡcƤʤΤϡؚǡӤIäƤ`TϡcƤΤʡ˼äǤ٥ΤʹäƤ`TϱɫǤפǤ ɫʡţ֬`롩 For the time being, I blinked my eyes to Benno, who said lightly that there would be no other workshops registered other than the Main workshop. 㤢ӤI`T⡺cϤƤʤǤ͡ ٥Τζ֧ȤϤǜg֤ϤۤȤɤǜgޤԤäƤ٥Τ֪ʤʤ顢c줿`TϤν֤ˤϤʤȿƤ Why is it? Why dont you increase the number of books without increasing the number of printing workshops? Ϥ虜虜餺I顢`ιfuӤäʡ 㤢ˤʤä顢`ιФäӤäơԭ˅fƤ餪äȡ First, there are few purchases. There are still few plant paper workshops. There is no ink to print because there is no way to make ink. Because there is no ink. Then, even if only the association is made, I am not very busy. Ԓ򤷤ʤ顢ˤγ꤬ʤäƤ̘IɤζAiơ錄_AؤϤäƤ ٥Τӡˢf¤ꤿȵhԒ򤷤Ƥȡ錄ˤҊĤե`¤Ƥ@ɫΥĥƩ`e餷ơդ΢Цե`ĤγҊr걳ӤäȴˤӤ냇ݤˤʤäƤݤ롣 The Plant Paper Association had vested interests, and Benno himself was trying to create a workshop before entering other companies. Since the materials are not available, it will not increase for the time being. What is it? ޤޥ󡢤褦 ե`ä͡ȥ륫`ΉϤϤɤ Im glad Benno isnt busy, but Im not happy that the Printing Association doesnt flourish ˥ե`ȻäΤϡȥ륫`ԇʳäԇʳϴɹǡȥ륫`ǰζ⡢ä를ȥե`ǰӤz᤿ȤԒ„Ƥ顢äƤʤä ӤФϽ~{ǤFηˤuǤΤ衣ΤǑӤϤʤΤȤ„ƤۤɤǤޥ󡢺Τޤ󣿡mIȡޤ裿 The question is whether books will be accepted if the printing association gets busy ˥˥Цʤ쥷Ԥͤե`ҕ⤷ơ٥ΤҊ롣äĿ줿Τǡȴ¤줿⤹롣٤ǰޤǤνǷ״BΕrä顢ۥۥӤäƤߺϤԣϴ¤ ٥Τŭ줽դϑߺϤ❙äƤ뤫顢ޤȤ͡ Benno whispered while making crunchy documents. I answered, considering the literacy rate and the demographics. 顢Ǥȡ ٥ΤSɤʤȤ狼äƤΤۤɲǤʤʱǥե`]֤򵱤Ƥ Childrens scriptures will be sold to aristocrats with small children especially those who are not very wealthy, middle-class or aristocrats. So, for the time being, I will make a picture book with the story of God and the story of a knight. ޥä„䤷ƤޤɡԪݤǤ͡ʳΟϤ⤦ƽݤʤΤ飿sƤFηҊĤä 䤷ƤƤ꤬ȤʳηϽΤȤɷFȤs趨ϤäѤʤ衣錄ϼһwˤ项 Why? ǤΣꤷzߤϤ󤢤Ǥ礦 ˼h˥ե`פA롣錄ͬ褦פAF夫sꤷzߤʤƤ줿Ȥʤ for a nobleman, remembering Gods name is essential ꤷzߤʤsݤʤ餤衣ˤ͡͡ˤʤäܤäޤΡ錄ˤʤΤˡFsʤƤƤʤǤ磿 sƤޤä顢줫ޤƤҊ뤳ȤǤʤʤäƤޤ״rϽ~Ӥ Thinking while sleeping with heat. The magical weapons, healing rituals, and blessings of God used by the Knights when Trombe was subjugated. ޤǤȤޤȤĸˤƤ礦͡줫顢Ͼ[Ӥˤ餷ơ를äƤΤ衹 `󡢤Ф餯æΡ뤳ȤäѤǡ The shining tact that everyone had was probably a catalyst for using magical power, and changing its shape is not difficult if there is magical power. However, to use Gods blessing, healing rituals, or large-scale magic or witchcraft, you will need the name of God. ФʼƤ顢錄æݤǤդ顢Ҥǥ餷ƤդʤƤʤ餤뤳ȤäѤʤΤ æΤ¤fOvS뤳Ȥ飿 My blessing happened by chanting Gods name, and Gods name came out in prayer phrases that were hard to remember. A prayer was necessary to get the blessing of the Dark God on the weapon. 衣錄һꤿȤ͡ Ϻ񼈤Фäơ漈äƤ뤱ɡӡˢ⤷ӡˢˤ֤θ⤷ʤФʤʤ󥯤θҪ^ФϱΤȤǤäѤǡæɡS In other words, to use large-scale magic in aristocratic society, it is necessary to remember the name of God. ޥһꤿȡǤΣ 󣡡ǤΡ줫餤äѤäƉӤ衣ե`IäƤ͡ Aristocrats must remember the name of God, and store clerk who associates with aristocrats should not remember the names of gods. Because I used the name of God in the greeting, I think that if I put up a sales phrase for that kind of study, I would sell it to aristocrats and merchants in big stores. 錄~˥ե`ϿЦʤ顢פä gҊˡsϤǤޤ I know youre a noble, so I dont think its a bad point. But it doesnt look good. Its better to use a leather cover ޤ͡ 錄ϥåĤγ֤äƤ狼ӹ}һȡơե`˲ݘǡˤȤƤ䄤Ŀ֤äƤե`u֪ꤿ˼äΤ I slowly swung my head to Bennos point. 졢g衣ɤ 錄ͬȤ򿼤Τ־A򤷤Ƥ٥Τֹ֤ơե`ؤҕƤ No, the book in the Mine workshop will go as it is. People who need a leather cover should continue to bring it to the workshop as usual. _˱Ǥ͡Ǥ⡢ǤΣ ѥѥҊʤե`롣αˑTƤˤˤȤäƤϡαϱǤϤʤ餷 Why is that? һꤽλμ衣ƤαԷ֤FȤιǡäʤ褦äƤ餦ȤˤʤäƤΡFȤιʤС٥륿̻ᤫB餹뤳ȤǤ뤱ɤ͡ ٥륿̻νB餹빤ǤȤΤǤ͡ȥե`٥ΤҊʤԤä Guillory and Benno are turning their eyes to me. I raised my index finger. ޥ󡢤αǤΣ ե`~ˤ錄ϥ٥Τҕ򤱤٥ΤɤԷ֤ρ\ĤʤΤ錄֪ʤ The first is work distribution. If you order through the Gilberta firm, you might focus on one workshop. Even considering delivery dates, quality maintenance, and competitive principles, It s not good for one workshop to monopolize work. С؛1öȴy؛8öI 픤ޤ Speaking of which, you didnt like to dedicate yourself Qե`٥Τȥ`ɤϤ碌ơӹ}IIե`⤹һԤǴy؛3öä٥Τ⤹⤦٤ΤϤơäȴ_褫ä⤷ʤ ˤˤʤ꤭ʤȤ˥åꤷƤ錄ˡե`ϥѥȽ}]ơ˥΢Цࡣ Benno put his eyebrows and said so. Apparently, in Benno, I hate having an exclusive role because of the exchanges related to Italian restaurants. ޥ󡢴Τν}Ϥ줾μˤĤԔ줿}錄ξҙΤǤΡ ؤӹ}ǤȼvSԒξvƤϳƤƤʤ I dont hate it. It doesnt matter if there is a store that hesitates, but I know that the workshop is doing too much work, but I cant ask for it. I just dont like it, and I think its a source of extra ugliness when work concentrates on one point. ե`Է֤Ҫ٤뤳ȤǡӹFӹɤ֪RʾƤ줿Τ褦ҪȡΤν}䤹 ꤬Ȥե`ΤϾν}äƤߤ衹 When I sharpened my lips, Benno screamed. 錄ϕְơ⤷ƤΘӤҊƤե`XĿҊäְҖǡ⟹PĿ롣 ޥ󡢤ϺΤǤΣޤ٥Τ󤬘֤äƤޤΣ Whats next? ݤʡ ٥ΤЇ@λ\äϢ¤ե`䵨Ϣ¤ The second is customer preference. Would you like to pay for a book that pays a lot of money? If you only provide the contents, you will not have the hassle of peeling off the cover, because the book in the Mine Kobo is only bound with a thread, so it is easy to unwrap and easy to process ޥȤѺʤäΤǤʤޤƤ⡢ȫۤäƤʤǤϤʤǤ ᡢե`XgԒ򤷤Ƥgˡ٥Τ־AK롣hˤˤΤǡɤǤʤ¤ϽKˤ While thinking with two fingers, I think about the second bookbinding. glue ( Nika ) I was going to put my back tightly If it is premised on processing, it may be good to just keep it with a thread. ޤ͡ե` 錄ϥե`֤äơAΤ¤ޤǤԷ֤ǚi Third is time. If you make the cover fine, it takes time to make one book. The advantage of Mine Kobo is that you can make the same book in a short period of time, so it takes time to make the cover. It s a bad idea to use the same number, and if you spend more time on the cover, would you like to keep increasing the number of books? AˤतΤǡߤˤʤ褦˥٥Τ˱ϤMळȤˤʤ롣äͻФȥ٥Τ̤߳rAˤߤФ顢󤭤푤 äƣäƤ٥륿̻Τݤ󣡡 I want more books than one book. I dont want to wait a long time until its finished. I understand that it is completely private, but I dont want to give it away. ˤ錄ϥ٥ΤҊϤ碌롣 ʤˤϟҤʥե󤬤Ǥ͡ The fourth is the price. If it isnt cheap, its not even small and few buyers will spread. Its most important to have the book bought first, and even the poor nobility who wants to look good. I can get it if I can get an excuse to say that the workshop is busy, but there are some customers who need the contents like me and dont show interest outside. ϤƤ顢ǰʤFgӱܤʡ äơˤζतȤǡǺФơ٥륿̻ΤݤǤʤΤˡ¤򤷤ʤ When I arranged the reasons why I didnt cover the cover, Benno struck the temple with his fingertips with a complex expression. Ȥꤢ܇ҕʹ˳ޤ礦¤ʤ׷äƤ˼ޤ ٥Τ򼱤ơ錄_̘Iɤγ֤ͨ錄_׷äƤ롣 I understand your passion to reduce the value and price of books and sell them as much as possible. Its exactly the opposite of the thoughts of merchants who want to raise value and monopolize profits. ɤνȤˤڈǡ٥Τֹޤꡢ錄¤ 귵С뤤ɫëһĤ˿`ä10Ф꤬ɤν狼wӳƤlƤ롣 Benno says that it is normal to pay attention to the appearance in order to increase the value of the product, increase the value with the impatience that can hardly be purchased, and raise the price even a little to make a profit. ٥륿̻Τݤ󣡡ΥѥȥˤʤäƤ ڈ·ˮǰǹ򤤤ơФΤϡұΥϥä No? No, its not so bad if you want to sell in this city alone, but if you want to do business in this city, its not bad. Its also good to push a different side of the book to the front. Benno said, and exhaled slowly. Then look at me with the sharp reddish brown eyes as a merchant. This is an intuition as a merchant I think its better to let you like the book as much as you can, but its different from the common sense of merchants so far, why I can be convinced I wanted to pull you out. Benno said, allowing me to sell Mine Kobos books as they were bound. Now lets go with a bargain sale No, Ill get the profits right. Ill sell them widely, Abu Lutz returned with a book in his bag when the application documents were ready. Selling it to Benno, I got three big coins. To make a book cheaper, it will take more time to sigh, but on the other hand, you will feel sighed and your breath will be relieved. Now, it seems that you can buy more food in your orphanage and your room before it starts to snow. Mine goes to the commercial guild Yes Brno got a book and picked me up as he walked as usual, and Benno headed to the commercial guild. Wagons carrying harvested crops are moving around the street. In the city where winter preparations began, there were an increasing number of farmers who came to sell their crops, and there were people who shopped a lot, and the smell of beef tallow making candles from around the city drifted. Do you think Benno-san sells candles with low odor for nobility? Listening to rich nobles using beeswax, they may sell to nobles who want to save money. Recalling the herb candles made at the orphanage, I asked Benno. Raise the eyebrows as if Benno says. What is a candle with low odor? Oh, thats a little bit of mess and mixing medicinal herbs. I dont know because I havent used it yet, but the candle itself smells less than usual. Lutz! Not reported! Benno frightened. Lutz rounded his eyes and tilted his neck. Eh I told you when I reported about winter preparations at an orphanage. glue ( Nika [ 19459091]) I think my husband wasnt listening because he was conscious of making it. Oh its possible For Benno, glue making seems to have been more interesting than candle making. There are also glue here, but I often buy what I need when I need it, and I dont bother making it myself unless its a workshop for making products. The reason why I didnt salt out around my house was because I was poor, I thought that the candles bought by the millionaires were salted out. The candles used by Benno Is pale yellow or white? Its a pale yellow. Half of beef tallow and beeswax Now, the candles bought by the millionaires are not salted out . When Benno was prepared for the winter, he said he would spend almost everything he could. If Benno doesnt know, you can think of the salted out candles in this city. We dont bother buying it, so it would be better to sell the recipe to a wax workshop or association. Now, in the spring, I went to the wax workshop and sold information, and helped make the raw paper. Talking about that, we are going up to the third floor through the second floor of the commercial guild where people come and go. When Benno talked about registration to create a new printing association, Frida, who found me, came out from the back. Frida, who shakes the cherry-colored twin tails and smiles softly, seems to have a much more grown-up atmosphere, probably because she grew taller than she saw at the beginning of summer. Wow! Mine, good morning Frieda, its been a while since then. How about sales of Kathalkar? The last time I met Frida was a tasting party for Cattlecar. The tasting party was a great success and I hadnt met since I heard that the names and tastes of Cattlecurl, and the names of Irze and Frida were made. The sales are incredible. Its also popular with the nobility. I hear that there are other sweets. Mine, isnt there anything? I will buy it at the right price. laughing with a smile and taking a look at Frida who asks for a recipe and sees Benno. I understood that I was rejected because I had my eyes closed. If there was a shortage of money until a while ago, he would have sold it. Spareness is important. Benno-san seems to get angry and Im feeling moist today. Oh, unfortunately Frida touched his cheek with a look that wasnt too disappointing, as Benno knew he would not give permission. I was worried when Mine entered the temple, but Im fine. I wonder if the heat of eating is already OK? Did you find a nobleman to contract? Thank you for worrying. If you are eating, its okay for now. I dont have any plans for a noble contract. I want to be with my family. Are you? There are many applications? Mysteriously, Frida tilts his head. I tilted my head in the same way. I have never received a contract from a noble family. I dont have an application and I dont want to make a contract. Well, Uchi, a younger brother or sister will be born in the spring. Ca nt you? If you make a contract now, you will not be able to see the babys face. I absolutely hate that situation. Well, congratulations to your mother. Then, if you have time, come to play. Irze is also waiting. Well, Im busy for a while. Full of things to do. I have been busy since I started going to the temple. Except for the days of falling down and resting, there are so many things to do that there are no days when youre lazy at home. Is the busy thing related to the establishment of a new association? Yes, because I want to do the most Right now Im cutting cardboard to make a plate, but I want to do a gully print or a letterpress. Paper must be improved, and ink must be improved. My head is full of books and Im busy but fun. Mine wants to do the most is this a book? Yeah! Ive got a book. Im going to make and sell it a lot. Buy Frida. Freda shook her head loosely, laughing at my words. I cant make a promise without looking at the real thing Well, thats right I take a copy of the childrens scriptures from Lutzs luggage and send it to Frida. I wanted to know the evaluation from Frida, who grew up as a young lady and has sharp eyes as a merchant. This is real. How is it? Benno, who was in the process of thinking about the same thing as me, stopped his hand and moved his eyes to Frida. Im sure its a book, but is it just the contents? Frida asks while watching the contents. For those who are used to the book here, the cover of the paper is not the cover. That flower paper is the cover. Im going to make the cover of the leather in my own workshop, and if I dont have a workshop, I will introduce it from Gilberta Shokai. You can also do it. It would be nice to be able to make it outside of the workshop introduced by Gilberta Shokai, Friada said while looking at Benno. Mine, how much is this book? I turned my eyes to Benno in Fridas words. I dont know how much Benno intends to increase his profits. One small gold coin and eight large silver coins. Do you want to buy it? Yeah, please. Frieda, who made a prompt decision, combined Benno and a card and bought a childrens scripture. The Frida that can be bought immediately is also great, but Benno who earns the profit of three large silver coins with one book is also great. It might have been better to raise the price a little more and secure more profits here. Frieda closes the picture book and smiles with a smile as I am disappointed that I cannot be a merchant. Mine, the next picture book should be a picture book written in detail for each season. Its hard for me to remember the genus of the five gods. This is a story of the five gods related to the Supreme God and the season in this childrens scripture. It has not come out about the genus of the five gods. Frida has stated what she wants and shows what kind of knowledge the rich and noble children want. If there is such a request, it is easy to make the next picture book. Thank you Frida. Next time Ill make a picture book of the genus I put out a writing board and write it down.Frida, who was watching it, looked lightly. Look into the writing board and keep an eye on the iron brush. Mine, what is that? Ben-san also has the right? Im a really smart lady Benno exhales sighs, and Frida exhales. Its a shame that I couldnt hold down Mine first. No matter how sensitive you are, its not helpful at all. Afterwards, Benno finishes the procedure while talking lightly with Frida. The registration process will take days, so the guild work is over. See you again, Frida I waved to Frida and walked myself down the stairs. However, because there are many people on the second floor, it will be lifted up by Benno so that it will not be crumpled. When Benno stepped out to break through, a loud voice rang from the crowd on the second floor. Wait! Please wait! Miss Gilberta Shokai! I will see Benno face with that voice. P Colinna has a passionate fan Absurd. Im hugging you, youll only be there. Dont escape reality Because there is such a lot of people, I dont want to reply even though I was called out loud and not a young lady of Gilberta. For now, lets go outside because the surrounding line of sight hurts. rushed Benno and we quickly left the commercial guild. The loud owner follows us as expected. Benno stopped and took me down in the central square just outside the guild building. Looking back, the boy in his mid-teen who tied a bright orange eyelash behind him jumped out of the guild building. P Girberta Miss! Please become my patron! It was Johann boy in the blacksmith workshop who cried in front of the fountain in the central square and shouted. Chapter 131 In the open space where many people come and go to prepare for the winter, I was holding my head when I begged Johann. The surrounding line of sight stings. You can see that his voice is silently saying, Well, what? What happened? I could nt stand it. Thats Johann. Theres a lot of people here and its very difficult to talk, so can I ask Johann workshop? Its no good. If you want to talk, lets go to our shop When I was thinking about going to Johans workshop, Benno told me to come to the store. If Johan misunderstood me as the young lady of Gilberta, I thought it would be better to leave the store, but Benno didnt allow it. It s better to know what youre going to put in your head this time. Speak in front of me and Lutz. I understand. Well then, Johann. Can you come to Gilberta? When I told Johan to stand up, Johan stood up with his face shining. Of course. Its normal for a dad to be worried that one young lady goes to the workshop. Not parent and child! Voices of me and Benno were all in one place. I went one step further ahead of Johann who was astounded and opened his eyes and mouth, and I looked up at Johann. I am Mine. I am indebted to Benno, but I am neither a parent nor a child, nor an apprentice at Gilberta. But? But before, it was an apprenticeship of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and also had a commercial guild card While being upset, Johanns complexion, which states several reasons for accrediting parents and children, suddenly worsened, and he was stunned asking Isnt he a parent and child? Mine is the studio manager Im guarding. If its your year, would it be an example exam? Yes, yes ?Benno exhales, and picks me up and walks with Stasta. Even though he is treated like a parent and child because of this, Benno seems to be very uncomfortable with my pace and does not change his behavior. Johann followed the speed of Benno, not considering the person who follows him, and Lutz was a short run. Now, arent they really parents and children? No, my husband is single Lutz was amazed by Johanns voice that he couldnt give up. Benno seemed to be able to hear a quiet conversation. Johann was surprised by his body and I knew from Bennos shoulder. When you get to the table in the back room of the store, Lutz is taken by Marc to make tea and goes up the stairs in the back. Johan, a blacksmith craftsman, has never been passed into the husband s office. Sitting on the recommended chair, looking around the timidly man. I dont think its the same person who yelled Please become a patron in the public square. Mr. Benno, what is the exam for the example? When I asked him to step up on the table, climbing up a chair, Benno turned his gaze all the way to Johan. Johan, it is your business. You can explain. Ha ha ha! Johann, enshrined by Benno, gets ready and gets ready. After comparing me and Benno, Johann wandered to look for words and then slowly opened his mouth. Well, when the apprentice Dupura becomes an adult, the Blacksmith Association has a problem to be recognized as a single person. Johann is not so skilled, so he begins to talk with a quiet tone while looking for words. Among the customers who come to the workshop, the Blacksmith Association is that the patron who acknowledges his arm and catches the invested patron by the adult ceremony, and makes the thing directed by the patron within one year That was a challenge, Johan said. Patrons are looking for weapons and daily necessities, but the most important thing in this task is to search for patrons who will invest in their own skills. The quality of what was made, the satisfaction of the invested patron, as well as the patron need to maintain the workshop, so what kind of patron is captured is also a scoring standard. And, if you are disqualified from this exam, the Dapura contract will be terminated and you will be dropped into the Darua contract. Johan has a good arm, so couldnt he be found as soon as a patron? No, no Johan whispered and slowly swung his head. Thats because Im too fine and careful so its not very well received by customers. Johan, who wants detailed instructions on what he orders, and repeatedly asks questions, seems to be bad for customers. It seems that it is judged that he has an arm that cannot be made unless he listens carefully. It seems that the owner has a good arm that can make what the customer wants even with rough orders. Its also correct in one aspect, but I think its a little different to say that Johans skill in being able to follow detailed instructions perfectly is bad. However, even if the customer reception is bad, my arms are good, so Johan is now responsible for all the details in the order coming to the workshop. Naturally, as a blacksmith workshop, I dont want to let go of Johann, but if there are no results from the association, there seems to be nothing to do. I was the only apprentice Dupura whose patron has not been decided by the Blacksmith Association Im really in trouble to grow up at the end of autumn Here there is a baptism ceremony at the beginning of the season and an adult ceremony at the end of the season. If Johann is an adult ceremony in the fall, now that the fall has deepened, there is really little time left to look for a patron. Sorry for waiting, my husband Lutz and Marc came down with tea. Distribute tea to everyone, and Marc goes out of the room with a glance. Lutz stood behind Benno. Benno who drinks a cup of tea with Kokuri looks at Johann with his eyebrows. Oh, I understand the story. Mine is the studio manager, but Im a kid because Im looking at it. Your parents should have been disgusting. Johan shortened his body so that there was no place for him. Im sure so Primarily, I am a minor, so people seem to oppose patrons. It is because it is known whether there is money that can be used by minors. However, I have a track record of making large orders, have my own card, and buy Johanns arm. As a bonus, he happily responded to Johans detailed questions, gave up his arms, and nominated Johan. It seems that I am the strange customer who understands that detailed questions come from Johann and brings a detailed blueprint when ordering. Apparently, when I ordered Johann and ordered a job, I became qualified as a patron. However, since it is a minor, permission and security for parents and guardians seems necessary. There are no other customers who come to the blacksmiths shop and who are likely to become my patrons, except for the young lady of Gilberta. You cant help it, but please ask me once! If you are a lady at a big store, you may ask your father to become a face-to-face patron. So if Gilberta Shokai becomes a patron, Johann will get a foil. So, when I asked for a store, I was told, My husband went to a commercial guild. When I went to a commercial guild, I heard that my husband was picked up by the husband in the crowd on the second floor, and my head jumped out of the crowd. No way, I wasnt a parent and child Johan dropped his shoulders. Not only in the workshop, but also in the commercial guild, Benno has moved me up, and with Lutz and two people wearing apprentice clothes and coming to a high-order order, he says that he has completely certified the Gilberta company. Speaking of which, Otto said before that it looks like a parent and child when viewed from around. It may be reasonable considering the age difference. However, it seemed frustrating for Benno who was single, and scorned me with steep eyes. Mine cant be my daughter. If I was a parent, I wouldnt grow up without such a blurry thought of crisis. At least I would like to be as alert as Corinna. I suddenly pierced my lips to Bennos words to educate my sister even if I was single and quickly lost my parents. I remembered Benno, but Benno, who was treated as a parent and child, was more jealous. Thats impossible if youre not a parent and child Johan said with a complimented face and tried to stand up. I grab that sleeve. If I wanted to ask Patron for nothing, but if Johan is looking for a patron, this is an opportunity. Mr. Benno, Mr. Benno. Ufufu When I grabbed Johanns sleeve and turned my smile to Benno, Benno put my hand on my temple as if I had predicted, and exhaled slowly. What are you doing? Yes. I have something I want Johan to make. I understand. I will give permission as a guardian and I will be a guarantor. Benno shook his hand lightly and gave permission. It was rather Johann who was surprised that permission was granted too easily. That guarantor, if the Patrons money runs out, instead You dont know the merchants meaning as a guarantor? Dont worry. Mine doesnt have to worry about running out of money, so you dont have to be a guarantor. Even if you run out of money, if you sell a picture book you are printing now, you can quickly recover the original amount, and you can quickly recover the stake in the smithy workshop just by selling how to make a candle that does not smell Benno gave up his shoulder. In the sense that you dont have to worry about money, you drew a good patron, you A rich patron wants everyone to get out of his throat. Johan shined his face with Bennos words. Wow, young lady! Its not Mine but Mine! Oh, sorry. Will you become my patron, Mine-chan? Benno patted Johanns head looking at me and thinking about what to call. Hey, is patroning the basics? Isnt it suitable for Mine in terms of age and appearance, but its a partner who invests for you in a bent way Im sorry. Maine Johan hurries and bows his head. I laughed lightly and shook my hand, not worrying. It doesnt matter what you call. Its not important. What is important to me is the work that Johann will make. So, Ill bring the blueprints and list of things I want Johan to make to the workshop even tomorrow. Today, Im going to put together the blueprint and how to make it with my time and my skills. When I was angry that my arms would ring, I blinked as Johan was surprised. Eh? A list? Ah, thats a single work you have made for the exam? Yeah, its definitely one. Ill have you make a type, so everything is one. The 35 basic characters used here have two letters with the same sound, such as uppercase and lowercase letters of the alphabet, hiragana and katakana in Japanese. Of course, you have to make both types. 50 vowels and 20 consonants would be enough. If I become a patron, what I want to make is a metal type. I think its very difficult because its fine, large quantity, but what do you do, Johann? Dont you regret making me a patron? Lightly explaining the type, it seemed like an unexpected task. Johann turned his eyes into black and white and looked at Benno and Lutz asking for help. Benno and Lutz look at each other and whisper lightly. Listen carefully to someone elses words. I should have said that it was a good patron in terms of not worrying about money. If you think you cant go about Mines unreasonable swing, you should give up and look for other patrons. ?Johan grabs his fist on his knees and closes his eyes tightly, in response to two words that dont know whether they are advising or looking down. After a long tour, Johan looked at me with a strong eye like a belly. Please, please become my patron I made a request form detailing the blueprint and how to make it all day long. I brought it to the workshop the next morning. Johan was surprised that he didnt think he would bring it yesterday, but he looked at the request and was motivated, so I dont think it would be a problem. Lutz, now youre one step closer to typography Looks fun, Mine Its fun. When you get over this, letterpress printing gets a lot closer. When you get Johans type, remodel the press to make a printing press. Its a job, I have to earn enough during the winter. Im heading to the temple with a humming song. The franc who was waiting at the gate crossed his hands and bent his knees lightly. Good morning, Maine, it looks like youre feeling better Now, Franc. Todays Mine is pretty excited and excited, so watch it carefully. If you leave it alone, youll laugh out and fall down. Francs lightly raised his eyebrows at Lutzs words and saw me. Then shake your head with a gentle smile. Lutz, you dont have to worry too much. When Mine comes to the temple, she receives a call from the priest because there is an important story. Youre told to use a hidden room. Therefore, it seems that Mine-samas feeling is blown away. The Secretarys hidden room is a preaching room for me. If you know that you are called in that room, the feeling of being lifted disappears in no time. I feel like Im already having fun. What are you preaching? I dont remember Well, because youre Mine, youve been doing various things unconsciously? Please give up and get angry. Huh, sighing. Lutz pats my shoulder with a smile. Im watching the printing in the workshop Wow, Im coming I changed into a blue garment in the room, and today I decided to head to the Priests room without practicing Feshpil. Even if he walks with a heavy foot, he reaches the room of the priest. Good morning, chief priest Oh, mine? Good morning. Are you listening to Franc? Are you here? The priest headed to Starsta and the hidden room with a slightly harsh face. This is surely a sermon. I entered the hidden room opened by the chief priest while holding my stomach. Please bring all the materials there. Avoiding the chaise longue materials and trying to sit down as usual, the chief priest said and handed it out. I collect all the materials on the chaise lounge and give it to the chief priest. Place the materials on the desk and the desk, and the priest pulls out the gut and the chair as usual. However, in his hand, he saw a gold ring with a decorative ring with a red stone and a jar that was large enough to hide in the palm of his hand. Mine, drink this The priest opens his hand and offers a small bottle toward me. The red liquid was shaking in a glass bottle that was a little thick and not very clear. What is this? Its a medicine I have formulated. It has the effect of facilitating the transmission of magical power. It is necessary to use this magic tool. First, whether it is bitter, or be patient, The chief priest struck a bottle of medicine in front of me with an unmistakable force. When I was told that, I really didnt want to drink. I havent forgotten the taste of that terrible medicine yet. The golden eyes that were looking at me suddenly narrowed, and the edge of the priest s lips rose slightly. Do you prefer to pluck your nose and pour medicine into your throat? Seriously. The chief is a person who does not change one expression when he thinks it is necessary. I swung my head and received a small bottle of red medicine from the chief. Drink yourself What kind of taste is this time? Frightened I approached the bottle. It does not smell so strange. If you drink slowly, you will not be able to drink any more when it is bad. I pour into my mouth all at once. ?? There is no bitterness or badness. If anything, it is slightly sweet and delicious. Principal, this isnt too bitter or bad. Its a little sweet and delicious. I wish the recovery medicine at that time was so good. Suppering the empty bottle to the priest, recalling the taste of the medicine that was a murderous bitter thing, the priest was surprisingly stunning. Did you feel sweet? Yes, thats right? Yes. Well, please. Put this on. The priest gave me a golden ring with a red stone in his hand. It was useless to resist, so I grabbed it quietly. What is this, what should I do? You just have to put the magic stone on your forehead As told by the chief priest, I hit a red stone on my forehead as if I was wearing a ring. Just like when I borrowed a witchcraft ring, it suddenly changed to my size, and it was just like a circlet. Principal, did you call this a magical tool? What? I used to ask the lord before, but I finally got it. What are you going to use ?? Oh, that? Immediately after putting the circlet on, I was terribly sleepy. The head turns white, and as a result, the cocoon goes down on its own. Oh, that? Why? Sleepy Slowly lie down and sleep. There is no need to resist The voice of the chief is dimly heard. Even though I can hear it, it takes time to understand. Since it was said that there was no need to resist, I left the sleepy assaulting and I was ready to sleep as usual. Pull out the bag, take off your shoes, and lie down on the chaise longue. As you lay your body down, your consciousness will immediately begin to fall abyss. Oh, Sumi Nasa When I greeted me with my last power, I felt that the chiefs fingertips scratched my bangs. The voice resonates very closely as if the chief is nearby or as if it is directly blown into the ear. This is a magical tool to find out if the criminals and witnesses of a serious case are telling a lie that the lord must judge directly . Show the dream world you said. Chapter 132 I am Ferdinand. It s not so pleasant to do now. However, for this city, it is only necessary for the country to confirm whether Mine is a harmful entity that can be a disaster or a beneficial entity that brings benefits. Looking down on Mine who has fallen into a deep sleep with medicine and magic tools. A frog and a frog fell out of a weak hand. Pick it up and watch it. Only Mine connects her hair with a wooden stick that has just been shaved. I thought that everyone was doing if it was a commoner, but there is no one who puts hair in a broom like Mine just by inserting the hair ornament that I saw at the recent baptism ceremony into the tied hair . Mysterious child. The thinking circuit that seems to have already received advanced education, its habit, thoughts and attention are not enough. Melville Dewey, which does not exist no matter how you look for it, knows the decimal classification table that does not exist anywhere in this country, and the idea of ??inventing what you want one after another. The orphanage was rebuilt, the children were given work, and food was given instead. He loves books so much that he has created a scripture for children. Mine is an unusual child. Even the severely educated aristocrat, the child will not be able to do anything that Mine has done. Its not something you can do for a young child who has just finished a baptismal ceremony. Originally a strange child, but since he was never heading in the wrong direction, the lord didnt lend me this magic tool just because it was strange. However, Mine showed unbelievable magical power in the healing ceremony of the other day. It is not normal eating to fill such a large wasteland with magic power in no time. Honestly, it was magical enough to surpass the lord at this point. If you grow, you dont know how much magic will grow. ħ The amount of magical power is terribly abundant, and everyone, including the commoners daughter who can make a lot of money by invention, tries to capture it. Proving that Im under asylum will give me some protection in this city, but its only a matter of time before the nobility in the other territories knows it. Then I dont know if I can protect it. And it is not clear at this time whether it is worth protecting. Thats why this time the lord said he could use this magic tool. Search the memory, see the dream world that Mine spoke of, explore the value of Mine, and judge harmful and harmless. I want to know that it is harmless at least If the criminal is the other party, it is easy because it is only possible to confirm from the memory whether or not the crime has actually been committed, but in the case of Mine, how much value is there, whether it is harmful to us, Must be found in memory. Judgment seems very difficult. , above all, sparse ( Uto ) I will be 19459002] ħ Peek into memory using magical tools. After that, you will be wary and will not stop by. In noble society where emotions are concealed and attention must be paid to words and actions so as not to be lifted, there is no one who has a thought circuit in the face like Mine. Even if I put it in the temple, I always had to think about how much I could trust with the temple head and how much I could trust, but only Mine didnt have to think about the front and back. It was nice to have a person who had an emotional see-through but did not need to be wary. I knew it for the first time when I lost it, but apparently I seemed to like Mine unexpectedly. I sighed lightly and picked up the magic tool that was still on the desk. Place the ring with the same red magic stone as Mine on the forehead. Kneeling beside Mine lying on the chaise longue and matching each others forehead with a click. Slowly pour in magical power and synchronize consciousness. Ordinarily, magical powers that are different from your own will enter, so it is natural that there is a backlash. However, even if the magic power is poured into Mine, there is no repulsion and no resistance. My magical power is flowing toward Mine. This is very helpful in view of the purpose of this time, but why do you want to be reprimanded to defend yourself a little and not accept others without resistance? Talking to Mine, I felt like I wanted to beat it. Mine, can you hear me? That? The voice of the priest, where is it? Mines voice was too weak. Is this more like barking, hating, scaring, or nothing? Now Im synchronizing my consciousness. Your magic is more than expected. You are educated in the world of dreams and you know you know the world of dreams. I have to judge whether I am a person or not.Im sorry, but I will look into your memory from now on. Yes, I understand. Its good. I felt distracted from the lightly returned response. Why does Mine show no resistance at all when she has to look into her memory? I will peek into your memory, is it really good? Isnt it so good? Thats right, but Its not something you can talk about. Its the fastest way to see it. Innocent sins, accusations and assumptions. It s better than being disposed of at the time. Mine said that the priest could do it, but would use a magic tool to judge. I am in sync and I understand that Mine really thinks so. Should I say that it is clean or should I speak with a little doubt? Mine concludes that it is the latter, but it seems better to postpone preaching. I want to finish the synchronization that seems so tired as soon as possible. Then, can you take me to the dream world you said before? If you think strongly, you should be there. Eh? Does that mean you can go where you want to go? Why! ? Mine is thrilled to be peeped at the memory. A fun and irresistible mood has been transmitted here. Bad. I feel very bad. Can I take the reins of Mine who runs out of control? If you do not stand up with a strong mind, this is likely to be dragged around. I dont want to show you what I want to see. First I want to see the source of your knowledge Let me leave you! I will guide you to my beloved library! I was standing in front of a strange big building with a bright voice of Mine. I wanted to know how tall the building was, but for me, who has the same field of view as Mine, the range that Mine can see without moving her face is limited. The feet that can be seen are stone-paved and beautiful, and the wind that strokes the skin is gentle. Looking at the place where there is no dirt or odor, it is not downtown. Is this a noble town? Wow, I miss you! Mines voice resonates and the field of view moves and moves into the building. Saying that this scene is nostalgic, Mines gait that goes inside without hesitation is so light. I can be sure that this is the world she knows. Even though I didnt touch it, I couldnt pass magical power, but an incredibly clear and uniformly thick glass door opened with a faint sound. Mine, is there magic here too? Wasnt it necessary to understand because there is no magic item in the Mine decimal taxonomy? Oh its not magic, but its an automatic door that moves according to different laws, so I think its a similar thing. The world of Mine, where there is no magic, but another law is alive and there is something like magic. Where is this place? Mine, what country is this? At least it doesnt seem to be a country I know? I say Japan. I used to live here, died buried in a book, and I was Mine if I noticed What? I dont understand what Mine is saying, but I dont feel like hiding anything, and Ive just received the feeling of just stating the facts. It is my first experience that I cannot understand because I am honest. Is buried in a book and will you die? I could not understand the situation of being buried in a book and dying. Before I cant imagine a book that can be buried, I can see an amazing bookcase and a space filled with books. what is here? My favorite city general library It was a library packed with books as long as I look around. There are not so many books in the Aristocratic Library. It was possible amount to be buried. Is this a book? Yes, because its a library. But, recently, there are videos , CDs , DVDs and its not just books, but its basically books. Oh, Im happy. This is my paradise! You can see that Mines heart is really occupied only by the happiness she wants to cry. Whether there is a favorite place, Mine goes straight between bookshelves. This library has soft carpets on the floor, so I dont care about footsteps. Just thinking about how much money this building costs is dizzying. I see. If you have memories of living in such a place, and you have been searching for books and libraries from the bottom of your heart, you can see a little bit about crying when you find the library of the temple. Apparently, in this world, books seem to be loved very much. As Mine stepped forward, she appeared to be touching the book, but those who were dressed in poor clothes seemed to be rich in color at the edge of the field of vision. My common sense is that such a poor cannot touch a book. Mine, is that a madman? Is it okay for someone like that to touch the book? A madman? Who is it? Mines line of sight walked away from the passage. Left. Even though she is an adult woman, her knees are exposed. The cloth is dyed even though it is a poor who cannot prepare the cloth so much. Should I stop dyeing it? Womens skirt length isnt fixed here. I dont mind because Im just wearing my favorite clothes. But its amazing, this dream. It feels and smells. [19459002 ] Mine seems to have lost interest in the woman, so she immediately returned her eyes to the bookshelf. The books that are lined up are books on the paper cover that Mine made, but their beauty and quantity are beyond my imagination. Mine, who slowly moved her eyes from one end of the bookshelf to another, took out a book, hugged it, and began to smell it. Because of being in sync, the smell of books and ink is forced into my consciousness, and Im forced into a sense of satisfaction. I want to stop synchronizing. Ufufun Floating Mine started reading a book while sitting on a soft chair at the edge of the bookshelf. Its not just a chair with a cloth on the board, but its very soft and comfortable. what is this. Even so, there are only books, bookshelves and floors in the field of view. The opened page is visible in the eyes, but it was a tidy line of letters that I couldnt read. Its an enumeration of characters that I dont think can be made by humans, but is this a book made with the print that Mine said? Its black and white just like the book that Mine made. Dont your book have a picture in your dream world? Eh? Ah? What? Ah, priest chief When I talked, Mine shouted. Apparently it was floating in the book, immersed in it and forgot that I was in tune. What should I do, this idiot. I enjoyed this world completely, such as being peeped in memory. Well, is it a picture? If you want to see a picture, there are books that are collected. This is an art book, this is a photo book mine took out a large book with colorful pictures. What was there was a surprisingly rich color and a surprisingly detailed picture. When I was amazed and fascinated by the splendor, Mine closed the pattern and the book. Principal, can I read more? No, no. Is this a picture book for children you made? This is a collection of pictures of famous people, not for children. This is the corner for children. Saying so, Mine walks through the library. In the library that Mine knows, books are not linked by chains, but she reads books that she likes and loves with a simple cover like Mine made. There are men, women, the elderly, children, finely dressed people, and the poor in frayed clothes. This is a picture book, a real Cinderella The story became even more incomprehensible if we compared the story and pictures that Mine had brought before. There are no humans whose eyes occupy most of the face, as well as the costumes and hairstyles drawn. No, wait. It may exist in this world. The one with the picture is more irresponsible than when I heard only your story, but here the picture is rich in color. Also add color to your book I want to put it in . But the ink is expensive. I will try to make it as much as possible. Ah, I wish I could buy paint in my dreams. Mine moved to a place where strange things were lined up at that moment. Strangely shaped objects with colors and letters are on the shelves as long as you look around. Oh, Ive come to the art supply store. Priest, cant you take it home in a dream? It s a foolish decision, what is this? Its an art supply store that my mother used to go to. This is a paint. Whether its a book or paint, the world of Mine seems to be abundant. I can only see in this field of view, but I still fear the richness of the culture. There are so many different types Thats right. Compared to that city, youll have everything. I like Bookstores rather than Art Supplies . The moment Mine said so, the place changed again. Mine is not only calm but also thinking. No, isnt it calming down my thoughts? What is here? Like a library, it is a place where a large number of books are packed in a bookshelf. However, unlike the library, the music resonated with a loud sound, and the surroundings were so dazzling that I wanted to look into them. Its a shop selling new books. Ufufun, New issue check Oh, its only visible as long as you remember! Mine shrank without permission, raising a cry that I didnt understand. Feeling tired even though the emotional ups and downs are intense. Isnt it because of the emotional ups and downs that Mine often falls down? Mine, why is it so bright in the building? Oh, thats because Electricity is on Mine turned up, saying so. The bookshelf was cut off and there was a small sun shining white and dazzling. How does that work? Well, its turned on when you turn on the switch. Ah, I dont think it can be understood by a priest who doesnt have basic knowledge so that I cant understand even if I receive explanations of magic. I ll skip it for more details. While saying so, Mines field of view was fixed to the bookshelf. If Mine doesnt look around a little more, you cant see anything but the book. Other than the book, the things that appear at the edge of the field of view can tell you about the heterogeneity of this world, but Mine doesnt want to look at it at all. Mine, I want to see something other than the book Eh? I want to see a book. I cant see a dream that can fully enjoy the five senses in real life. Mine is full of dissatisfaction. I really only think about books. I didnt think I could only see the book so far. If you dont consciously show other things, it will be over just by looking at the books in this world. Mine, do you remember the purpose of having this dream shown? I want to forget Huh, what do you want to see? Mine exhaled as if it was extremely difficult. I am personally asked what I was most interested in. Yes, I want to see where you were educated Its school Scenery changed in an instant. In a room that is not so large, desks are neatly arranged from end to end, and people wearing the same clothes write something. On a small desk, a book with incomprehensible letters and symbols and a bunch of thin and beautiful paper are spread out, and a colored metal box with a picture that I have never seen There were many sticks. They sometimes raise their faces and write letters by moving sticks with colors and patterns like pens. A man is standing in front of his sight, making a slamming sound on a large stone board, and explaining while writing letters. Is that the teacher of this school? So, using this cosine theorem Mine, what are you doing? Im taking a class. Is this a memory from high school? Mathematics class. Trigonometric functions I miss it, but I didnt like mathematics very much. Was good Suddenly the scenery reflected in the sight changes. In the same room, an old woman is walking around the room reading a book. Here in Japan, all the people study like this. Well, even when I was an adult since I was a little baptized. Along with Mines words, the scenery reflected in the field of view changes. All of them are studying in the same room, but there are differences in the way of teaching and standing in front of them. I was stunned that I was studying all the scenes, from children around the age of the baptismal ceremony to those who were prone to adulthood. Wont you study other than that? Well, there are a lot of subjects to study, so there are practical skills to go to the desk in this way The scene of running outside wearing uniform clothes, the appearance of men and women entering the water in an unappealing manner, the scene of playing an unfamiliar whistle and playing an unfamiliar song disappears. Did you have a music education Yes, I only learn the easy part at school. So, playing with Feshpeel is not a song I wrote, but a song from this world. I see. The song is played with the first felt touch. Mines amazingness is the gift of knowledge and education in this world. Unlike ordinary ordinary people, its natural. Since this kind of education is determined by the country, its natural that everyone in Japan can read and calculate letters. I can easily take this kind of study into an orphanage and read them easily. I want to be able to do as much calculation as possible What is it for? I dont understand the meaning of teaching letters to everyone. Mine said to me as a natural person. If there arent more people who can read, there will be more people reading books. If there arent more people reading books, there will be more people writing. First, we need to increase the number of people who can read books. So far, Im wondering what the back is, what Im planning, but now that Im in sync with Mine, Im only thinking about reading books from the bottom of my heart I understand. It s safe in some ways, but it s painful in some ways. However, seeing Mines memory in this way solved some of the questions I had. I thought you learned to read letters strangely quickly, but are you used to learning? Im used to it. Yes, Im not aware of it, but I think Im used to studying compared to the people in that city. And because I wanted to read a book and wanted to read it, I couldnt help it. I didnt endure because I wanted to learn. Mine had a bitter laugh. I see the sight in the field of view as much as possible. Wearing the same clothes and taking classes was orderly. The building was large and beautiful and it seemed that nothing was dirty. Mine, this is pretty beautifully arranged Yeah, just because it was just rebuilt. But the nice thing about this school is the school library that has the largest collection of books in this area. At the same time, the scene changes to the library again. Its probably the school library that Mine explained happily. There were a lot of old books and it had a peculiar little dusty smell. Mine sucks it happily and is enamored. Wont you sneak me off? Mine, the library is good. Get out. Outside? When Mine leaned, the landscape became a peaceful garden. Cobblestones, lawns, and flower beds arranged in a row of trees. It looked familiar to me. Mine, is this a noble town? Well, its not exactly the same, but its similar. I think Japan is closer to aristocratic towns compared to the environment like that downtown. Its like a magic tool. There are a lot of useful tools. Who? What is it? In a world without magic, I asked, as I was interested in things like magical tools that move under different laws. Yes, for example, a vehicle Mine pointed upwards and pointed at a white object. You can see the noise flying in the sky. When Mine turns sideways, the metal lump runs through with great speed. Why is that? Anyway, if it is a magic stone, why is the metal ? If you move such a large object at high speed, the amount of magic power is also equivalent So there is another law that is different from magical tools that move with magical powers. Its strange to me that the stones change their shape with magical powers. If you say so, it may seem strange that Mine, who has no knowledge of magical tools, moves in a different shape. When I acted with the Knights, I was amazed at every detail. I am now the same as Mine at that time. What other magical tools are there? Well, there are more appliances at home? I stood in some building with Mines whisper. The window is covered with a thin lace-like fabric. It must be quite a senior aristocracy that can use such delicate laces on curtains without hesitation. ?Light is entering the window gently and it is bright, but the room is bright with denki. There was a large leather chaise longue, and a black square thick board was seen on the low shelf in front. Yeah? Suddenly, the heartbeat suddenly increased and became larger. A cold object runs through the spine, and the blood is drawn. Mines heart was wrapped in tension, anxiety and fear. The expectation that joy and nostalgia are mixed up is that the habit is rising. It seems that all of Mines emotions have flowed into her eyes. Whats the main? Ρӥ󥰡ʤǤ ԤäޥСӤƤ Chapter 133 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/133/ μң Your house? ϤơäȿषǤ ޥԷ֤ؤѺ롣ˤ餬äƤ롣 Yes. Im too nostalgic a little bit painful ޤǥޥ˼ˤ򤤤ƤʤäΤǡΤȤʤƤޤäƤһǡݸޥˤʤäƤԤäƤʤСǰμҤ˼ȤΤϵǰʤΤ⤷ʤ ޥΤǤĤޤǤЂ˽äƤ櫓ˤϤʤ˽ϥۥ󣡡ȿȒB򤷤ơޥ|롣 Mine presses her chest. A feeling of crying is transmitted. Ϥ֤jӡ󤬤뤬ΤäƤΤ ĸΡ󥢩`ȡǤʢɡäݤȤһĶƷä顢ΤdζƤäơɤɤͻMǤäYǤĤ֤ϰäƤʤ顭 Since Mines thoughts were only suitable for books so far, he had somehow shed it, but once he died, he said he had become Mine. Then, it may be natural that there is something to think about in the house before life. ޥϿڤǤH褦ʤȤԤʤ⡢ۤ˷ʤ˴褦ָФ 줬`ߤΡ``ǡ줬ꡣ꤬ϥ٥륿̻ƷƤǤ錄κA⤳귽ǤǤƤǤ衹 However, I cant always be immersed in sentiment in the form of being dragged by Mine. I m Kohon! Cough and ask Mine a question. TʿҪՈۡgҊޥ˼{ä롣_ˤ褯ƤƤޥηä ϡ„ڸ桻򼚤״ƾ\ȥХåǤ͡ľƤ򾎤ǥХårˤǤĤʹäƤХåϤͬ귽äǤ The shelves are pretty miscellaneous, but what are they displaying? ޥ󤬥Хåָĸ;Ф顢ޤɤΤϤ錄ʤǤɡȴ餻ơ äȥ󥹤ˆ}ΤηȤ̤ߤäΰפ褤ΤϡѩޡˤʤϤäߤߤ^⤦äȤɤϤΡƥåν}ȡѥå`Υڥȥ`쥤Щ`Υͥå쥹ȤBˤʤϤäָ݆ Mothers Okan Art . Im curious, but Im tired, or if I make two or two works, this is the result of my interests moving on and progressing steadily. The arm is not accompanied by the curiosity alone. äΤλ\Фϡɤʤä郎ŤzޤƤ餷һһȡʤ顢ޥärΤȤ򿼤롣ζȤ龰ѥåѥäƤꡢrg䤨ơ\ŮԤ⤦ֹ᤿ԤA褦˶ɤƤꡢФ衹֤ꤷƤˤϤäƤƤ \ŮԤޥĸʤΤ Mine tells her mouth to talk, but stretches her finger to touch something she loves. ν}⤽ʤǤ衹 ޥ󤬲ݤơͨ·iƤΤĽǤޥָѺ˲gѥäx꤬뤯ʤä This is a lace-knitted coaster, this is a hair ornament. This hair ornament is now being commercialized at Gilberta. My luxury spear ornament is also made in this way. Τ 늚ݡǤݤҊǤ礦 At the request of the Knights, I remember the Mine trap I saw up close and I was convinced. Certainly it was very similar. Mines nephew was better. ޥϤҊʤ顢ָȡۥҊꤺäСʰפ꤬Ҋ롣ʤۤɡĽǤħΤ褦ʤΤzǤΤ 뤯ʤäͨ·αڤˤϡĤν}Ƥޥ󤬡ϰäƤʤԤΤoϤʤ}KǤ롣 This was a bag and bag made by rolling and knitting newspaper advertising into thin sticks. It was useful when making a bag by knitting a bark of a tree. I made it. yһԤʤǤ礦ˮʻˡͲʻ}ޤʤΤϻĤԤơձäѤ꺆gʡɫUPˤԤä˼ä顢}ϥä֤ʤΤȤʤȡ錄λޘIäԤơˡABޤĸȤơҤϴǤ㤤ޤɡ Цʤ顢ޥĿԪääΤȤԤʤȐۤؤ򤤤äѤռƤΤ狼롣 Mine points to the bag. Im the one who completed my work because my mother got tired on the way, she sharpened. sȻǡΤǤäƤrڤ⤢ޤ衣ʼȟФΤǡϤ蘆Τ˱פƤr⤢Ǥɡؤ줿ꎤǡ錄ޥȤƤƤǤ 󥷥`TʯxäΤ⤽핤ǡz(ˤ)䥤󥯡}ߤ褦ǤΤ⤽핤ΤȤԤ A lot of doll clothes and stuffed toys with a little sense. The white and round ones are only the heads of the knitted dolls that were supposed to be Snowmen . Patchwork Tapestry and Ring That Should Have Matched Clay Silver Necklace Ԓ򤷤Ƥ뤦ˡޥĿˤϟᤤΤzϤơҕ礬ࡣ ߤޤLäꤹơ \ It seems that unfinished things are thrown into the cage, and think about the time when Mine made it while taking it out one by one. Every time the scene changes, the place and time change, the black-haired woman says I have stopped it , I hand it over to continue, I pull I will go The figure emerges and disappears. Ԥʤ顢ޥĿԪѺƥѥѥСݤl 餫ƤդȤФβؤ֤ˤȤäޥ󤬡ιܤƤǫ̛zޤ褦ˤפǰġΤޤޥޥPʤιܤϤη˸ƤҤ򥭥åää This black-haired woman is Mines mother. ʤãˮ ιܤˮƤǥХХϴäơȳ̤ΤդȤ餫ʲäɤ餳餫ʲϡͬ褦;ʹ餷ĵ֤äƎʤΤ This is the case ޥ󡢤ϺΤ򤹤 LΤǤ줬ԡۤǡLˤȤΤ`Ǥʹϡ Mine leaves the room and walks through a narrow narrow passage. As soon as Mines finger pressed something square, the area became brighter. ޥ󤬤Ԥä˲g˽ϸʤΤԡۤФˤäפȏ줿ɫ¤˽äƤơҕˤɫΜФˤä夬Ҋ롣 ޥ󣡣 What !? 朗LΤ嵐ԡΡҡ΄ääǤ衹 ֪餺ޥϤäȤĿ򼚤ơʤä뤤Τ뤪I֤ǤäơǤ˽롣 Ah, Electricity . Have you seen it at a bookstore? u館R¹ߣŮԤȤơŮȤƤΐu餤ȤߐuĤϤɤФä Rͬ{Ƥ뤻ǡԷ֤ǤĿݤ餹ȤǤʤ˽ϡ˼鷺ФޥҤˤΤϴʤ顢ɷ򡣚ݤˤޤ󡹤פ롣 When Mine points out while looking up, she sees a white light that is much smaller than what she saw in Honya. I see. Probably something like magic is poured into that square. ߐuĤʤơޥȤʼ᤿gǒΤƤޤ顢LݤˤʤǤӹ顢uʤ ޥȤʼ᤿gǡޥϤޤԷ֤θHܤʤäԤߤ졢椨򤵤졢ȥԒޤǤ줿餷uӤäƤojǡ״rܤ뤷ʤB᤿rˡŮԤȤƤߐuĤϒΤȥäԤ The walls of the passage that became bright were decorated with several pictures. Its no wonder that Mine says I dont have arms. H˽τe rϡ錄ˤȤäơޤHʤäǤ衣LäơeˤŮҊȤǡΤȤ˼ʤǤ礦}ʤǤ衹 Isnt there uniformity? Watercolor painting oil painting , if the picture is not good, it says painting is bad and Japanese painting . The picture was useless.If it was a letter, it was called calligraphy. My bride was taught, tea ceremony and flower arrangement were also taken out. I quit. ˽ޥ˺ΤȤ˼ʤΤȡޥɹȤ˺ΤȤ˼ʤΤϴ󤭤ʤ롣ĤФ꤫ߐuĤޤǤʤȤ˼ʤä ˽Ͻ񡢾ߐuĤΤʤΣCФҙƤ룡 Mine wiped his eyes while laughing. I can see that nostalgia and love are all about my heart. L顢ޤƤޤäȡ Ԥʤ顢ޥԡۤơϴʼ᤿ޤΏݤ˰ޤ롣 There was a time when I was concentrating on handcrafting anything because it was a natural life in a saving life. I was enthusiastic when I started doing it, but sometimes it was easy to get along, but I was swung around. Thanks to that, I can live as Mine. ߣݳ֤ ΤȤԤʤЄӤȜФ˴𤨤ʤ顢ޥϥ`ȺǤܤ֤ФäȥޥΤ⤦Ƭ֤ΰӤȡ`ϺΤ褦ˮwӳƤ롣 Rinshan, candles, and soap were also made at that time. glue He said that it was around that time that he was trying to make his own paint. ã ݤޤ项 While talking about that, hot things came in the eyes of Mine, and the view was distorted. Ǹ轻˥ޥϥ`ʹäơݤʼ᤿LΤΤ˂ˤʤȤ˼hǤϤäˤʤƤϴ褦ˤʤäƤ餷 ǤϴäƤ⡢Ф顢FgˤȫvSʤ Im sorry, the priest, please wave too much 錄ΜФϴ`Ǥ衣դա ޥϥש`ȤҺϴ󥹤ȤҺĤơơۤΤ褦ʸʤ꤬ʯxϴꡢϤִ꤫줹ˡFʹäƤ褦ʚݤ롣 While saying so, Mine rushed into a small room with his eyes pressed. ȫϴäơäȤˤĤޥĤФϻ㱤ȤФǤäѤ ޥ󡢤֤㤷褦ʤΤǡeҊƤäƤ mine with soft and soft tactile fabric in hand stands in front of white pottery with a metal tube attached to the table. As it was, Mine twisted the round object on the top of the metal tube without hesitation. ɥ饤`Ȥ Τ˲g˽ȳϴäƤפǰäƤơޥ狼Τ֤ƤयơĤĤFȤزĤȤȤʤ롣زĤҊĤʤ Oh !? Water !? ޥ󡢤ϺΤ ǬߤǤ Water came out of the metal tube. Then wash your face with Bashabasha and wipe your face with the soft and soft cloth. Apparently, this soft cloth is used for the same purpose as towels. This is comfortable. Cant you take it home? ޥָӤȡͻȻ֥ȶϤXʼ롣ơƤw褦ʟLĤƤ Τϣ Mine, what are you doing here? 顢ǬǤäơ Ԥʤ顢ޥRǰä߁RLΤˤ⤳ˤ⤢롣ޥϤ˸λFä褦 Its a bath. Its a bathtub, and that long mess is a shower. How to use L줬󊥴ࡻǡäYʤǤ Ĥgˤɥ饤`Ȥ뤵ƬޥϡߤߤָȤǥߥФꡢs᤿ꤷƤ The moment Mine said, I was in a sweet scented bathtub. It is soaked in a warm milky white hot water, and the naked body can be seen in the milky white water. LӿsߤزĤäƺΤĵꤢޤ ˤϤʤʡ Mine !? hˤϤǤɤˤޤݔMäƤɤΤ餤ޤ ˼·ˤ餯ͬ褦ƷĤʤΤޥ¤Ʒk^̤Ҋơ˽XϢ¤Τ褦ȫ`ǵǰˤ٬F褦ȤƊ^LơƷ_kƤ餷زĤ̽ˤƤ뤳Ȥ줻롣 Wow! Its a bath! Wow, bath smells good. I loved the smell of this peach ʤ顢ʤhϤˡߥ`Ȥħľ򵹤ʤФʤʤ ħľ Without knowing this feeling, Mine squeezes her eyes, scrubs hot water that smells sweet and sweet, and approaches her nose. N⵹`ȥ٤Τ褦ħ֤ľΤȤߥ`򵹤ȡƤƤ褦ʸд򤷤ƤϤӛƤ롹 ޥϡȥ٤zߤʤ顢Lҹդɫǟo˽YäƤ Shyness, stupid! As a woman, shyness as a shrine maiden, where did the shyness go? ˽ˤȤäơޥޤȤ˼äƤΤǡߥȤʹȤ`͸Фҙˤʤ ʹʤΤ I cant turn my eyes off because Im in tune, but I cried unintentionally, but Mine happily washing her face with the hot water, saying, Okay. I dont mind. Shake your head. ϿβߤǤ錄ëäƤĤĤǤ餭Ĥ~ǽgäƤ⡢˽⤱㤦Ǥ͡ǤϡװΕrǤʤС錄ʤʹޤ ޥԤ˼äƤɤ餽Ǥʤ餷 The shame was abandoned in the three days I began to live as Mine. So dont worry about the priest. Its not a shame because its a child. 諒ȤϺΤ `ȡʽһҊѤ뤫ʣ In the three days I began to live as Mine, Mine was stripped off and dressed by a man who had not been accepted as his father, and even took care of the toilet. It is useless to cry and hate embarrassment, and when she gave up accepting the situation, she said she abandoned her shame as a woman. ޥӛ̽褦üĤȡѩĤLФؤȾɫäɫȤɤF䤫ҊT̷Ťߤ롣 ޥ󤬳ʽԤäΤǡFԺIʽΤ褦ʤΤҊ򸶤롣䤬ؤˤĤʤۤɤLװˤĤƤ뤳Ȥ鿼Ƥ⡢Fμޤg`ʤ My father and I will be different! 줬䡻Ǥ錄xʽäװδ̿ʹä⡢װǤϤ褯ʹ롺ˮyʤǤ ʤۤɡ_٤Ӱʡ At that time, I wasnt a father yet. Even if I was a priest, I wouldnt think of anything when I saw the naked girl like this? No problem. ޥ֤ۤĤŮԤŤƤतװˤϡޥ󤬃xʽäװäƤ褦ˮȻ褤Ҋ줿 ޥ󡢤ϴ̿ It s very different from what I do nt think of Mine s naked body and Mine s unintentional exposure to naked body. I didnt think there was any warning or shame. `ȡ䡻һʤȤ⤫ȫƴ̿ƤΤ٤ʤǤ衣Ⱦʤ󤫤ϲֱӽ}褯Ǥ ֱӣɤΤ褦ˤΤ I now feel a sense of crisis in your lack of shame! 褳ȤƤȾϤˤǤޤΤǤϤʤΤz˽˥ޥϲ˼h F֤ˤʤǤ When I grow up, Ill come out again. Im sure ҊȤʤʡɫ䤨ƿzꡢ̿ꤹ뤬Τ褦ʽ}褯Τ̡֪ ؤ㤢٥Τ˸ߤӤ줽Ǥ͡ While saying so, Mine got out of the bathtub and started washing her hair. It is also wrapped in fragrant bubbles. դդáЦäޥĤФϤ޽~ΤǤäѤˤʤ롣 ΰkϤˤΤФ꤫ Oh, this bubbling! Best! Feels good! Ǥ͡ˤ郎ɡ뤿εߤʤΤǡԇe`ʤ餽äݤΤäƤäƸФǤ ʤۤɡ֪R΁ȤȤ While trembling with excitement and satisfaction, Mine reached for a tube called the shower. When Mines other hand moves the metal rod, water like a heavy rain comes out from the shower. 錄äԭϤƤĸzߤʤǤɤ͡ ޥοڤ餯äЦʤ鼚ͨ·ؤȳơe_롣˽ҊȤʤФ꤬ԑޤäʲݤä Wow !? ϳǤʳ¤äơäʳ٤Ǥ衣Ϥ͡Ǥǻ𤬤ĤǤ衣Ǥ礦 ޥģΤĤĽǤѺȡܥäƤƻ𤬤ĤतפeᤤǤϻतΤ餷 This will cause bubbles to flow Τ겻˼hʤΤϥޥ֤xƤ⤺äȻ𤬸Ƥ뤳ȤħgǻĤ뤳ȤϤǤƤ⡢ȼ䤷AˤнħҪˤʤ롣нΤʤ𤬤ĤȤĿҊäƤȡޥϤ⤦һͬȤѺȡΤʤäΤ褦˻ ޥ󡢤δ󤭤ʰפäݤϤʤ Mine started using a shower to shed hair bubbles with a nose singing. It was strange that there was no side serving to take a bath, but it seems that it can be washed even if there is no side serving. Ǥi졻Ǥʳ郎ԑޤäƤơޤʤ褦䤷ƤǤ äȥޥ_ȡҤȤݤƯäƤ롣ФäƤɫȤɤҊTʤФͬʹ򤹤֪äƤΤǡ郎СȤ@Ϥɡۤɤ@Ϥʤä No matter how much you wash here, its a dream, so it has nothing to do with reality. AiÚҤ i졻Ǥ My satisfaction is very different. Ufufu-n ΤԤäƤ룿ˤϤβݤ󤭤AiÚҤեäƤϤ ɤޥˤAiÚҤδڤ֪ʤä餷ե˽ˤƤräƤΤǡΤޤޥޥäΈ_Τ Mine wash her hair with a liquid called shampoo, put on a liquid called rinse, and wash her body with a soap that smells sweet like honey. Judging from the bubbling, fragrance, and feel of the finish, I feel that I am using something better than the royal nobility. ޤħgߤʤΤǡե虜虜֪餻Τֹ᤿Τ⤷ʡ ͤȡߥ륯ηNĤgˤ뤫鲻˼hʤȤ˼äƤǤɡi졻ä Mines heart, which is fully washed and soaked in hot water, is full of dignified satisfaction. ֪ʤäȥޥ󤬤狼䤹z֪äƤäηڤäΤˡȅۤƤ롣 ե󤫤„ޥβݤǤΥ˥`ϡ„ǤϤ褯狼ʤФNϤʤNäϤޤ䤹Ĥ꤫ Mine, Im so happy, can I show you something else? βݤϤʤNत„Ƥ뤬⤳ʤΤ ǤΡʳʤ٤٬FƤơʤ餪ʳ٤뤫⣡ɤ褦դƤݤ롹 Ah? Oh, Drier ? ޥd^ȤϕNxҊؤʼ롣ȡޥϺΤ˼ΤդäȾɫäͬݤäƤ뤬ͻȻäƤ`ǥ㥫ɫʼ᤿ դƤʤ顢礯ʳ٤äơƬʤǤ礦 At the next moment, I stood in front of the white pottery I was washing my face. And Mine has brought something strange from the shelf. It is blue and smooth, but it is different from metal. I have no idea of ??the material. ͻȻᤫ顢ŮԤ푤ƤޥĠɥͤơ夬ʯˤʤä褦˹̤ޤ롣 ۤ顢ܤꤷʤ礯ʤ Mine, what is this? ߳äƤΤ˿{餫ФΤϡޥ餬󤭤v뤷ƤΤ 򤯤ȡȳ̤ޥӛ˺ζȤҊ\ŮԤʳƩ`֥ˁK٤Ƥ It is a tool to dry hair ĸ դϺääƤ顢ǰʳ٤äơ When Mine moves her finger, it suddenly starts to make annoying noises. And hot air that burned the skin was blowing. 󡭡 ޥСhơ4ˤ褦ˤʤäƤƩ`֥ؤ򤫤 What is this? βݤΰڤ򤷤ƤäƤȳ̤ޤǤϺΤʤäϤʤΤˡޥӛ٬F줿Τˤʳ¤Μʂ䤬äʳ׿ä ޥˤȤäƤҊĿ򝙤ޤۤɤҤƑΤ餷һΤKǤΤ˽ˤȫ狼ʤ\ΤɫΤΤKǤơޤꤪȤ˼ʤäΤ So you dry your hair ޥ󡢤ʳ狼 Ϥ錄ʳ٤äФǤƤΰפȡ狼᡻ˡaζͥäפ꤫äζ֤֭դꟆĸΡ⤸㤬ȡĿҤ줫顢ĸ󤬝nnǤ Saying so, Mine stood in front of the mirror. There are expensive mirrors here in the bath as well. Mine seems to have been a higher noble daughter than expected. zϤƤ_פߤ褦ϢzߡޥĿ򝙤ޤʤ顢äȾˁI֤Ϥ碌Ŀ褦ˤơX^¤롣 ޤ Principal, this is hair rubber and this is what we use to tie hair äζ̤~Фˡؤʹʤ褦ҤȸxԑޤäƤ तɫθΰä˲٤ꡢޥʳ¤ȡ롣һĿ줿˲gޥĿ椬줿 Soon, Mine, who cleared up the noisy thing called a hair dryer, stretched or shrunk the rubber with her fingertips. ĸζ ޥϤäȺζȤyߤơޤǶζäƤ硩ޤǎڤäƤ褦ʃζϡ˽ʳ٤ȤʤΤˡȑȸФĸζä What do you think is this kind of stretchable material? 衢ĸ 顢䤷͡Ǥ⤢Σ not near me ޥ󤬰ȡĿǰͬ褦ʳ¤ȡäƤŮԤĿ褯ᡢЦäޥԷ֤Ȥζ˸Ϥ碌ƤrˤҊƤޥҊؤ줿Ŀ ϤäѤɡʤ衣ˤ Is it far away ?? Where is it? How much does it cost to transport? ȫƤФ˥ޥʳ٤äʳ٤ǰͬ褦֤Ϥ碌ơޤǤ^¤ ޤʳ٤ƤĸHޥϤäҊĤ롣 Thinking circuits are merchants. Probably they are going to make similar products. I breathed lightly as Mine showed me the process of inventing a new product. It seems that they are developing new products by struggling to reproduce things that are commonplace in such a completely different world. It seems that they are struggling to find materials. ĸ󡢤͡ Τ򤷤Σ Unfortunately, you have to defeat the magic tree called Gummy Mocha over a distance. ϤĸH˥ޥϤܤܤȴΛʤ顢^¤롣 FHТ򤷤ƤʤǤHΐ˚ݸR¹Ǥʤ¤ˡ¤ˡꤿȤФꤵƤƤ줿ΤˡΤⷵʤޤޤ󤸤äơʤ Devil tree? ޥФˤڤȷʡȑȼˌ餬ȫzǤ롣}j˽jߺϤä뤤ͬ{뤳Ȥˤͤ줺˽˼鷺ͬ{Фä ˽ϥޥ˸֤褦ˤƤ𤳤ƥޥ󤫤xȡϥĤޤޤ״BǴ󤭤^ä While the type and method of defeating are different, it is a tree with a magical power like Trombe. I remember that the skin that could be taken by defeating Gummy Mocha should have had a similar feel. [19459002 ] Κݷ֤ ޥͬ{˽ޤǤĤƤͬ{ФäΤǡޥֱĿҙϤڤĿä Mine rubs her hair in the color of the long night sky in the back, casually, dropping down as Trombeka. ߤäĿ]ޤޤΥޥĿ꤫椬äƤΤҊ롣 LëԥȄӤȥޥĿ_ζȤ˲򤷤ᡢäפӤޥϡ˽˚ݤ褦ǡؤˤЦä For me, I thought that the thing that Mine puts her hair together is a habit, so I cant help feeling uncomfortable with using something called kami-gum. LϤ褦ޤ Ŀҙޤޥ󤬤ޤޤƤڤäʤ顢ΤäϤ롣LӤä״BΥޥȴϥĤޤޤ˽Ǥ礦ҕϤä Do you not use firewood? ޥϤޤǓeɫĿ򼚤ʤ顢ҤɤҤЦߤ򸡤٤롣 L꤬Ȥޤ Ah, is a bitter plan. My hair is smooth and I can squeeze it with a tight string. Its easy to get rid of it. Not used Τȣ 錄Ƥ뤦ˡӛܤˤʤäƤƤǤ Speaking of Mine, I thought it was a habit, but it doesnt seem to be the case. ħgߤ餳줿ӛr˾귵뤬ˤӛ¤աƤΤޥӛƤΤϵȻΤȤ ĸΤ򤪤ʳ٤ʤ˼ʤäФȤϤxʤ˼äƤޤǤ錄񡢤ҤǤ顢L꤬Ȥޤ What is Wasow? ޥֱҊĤƸxƤ⡢ˤ~ҊĤ餺ΤɤԤäΤ狼ʤä ˽ФˤϤޤ}jʥޥθ餬zʳäƤơΤԤСԷ֤ΤΤǤϤʤԷ֤θ餬ŤΤ狼ʤ Well, do adult expressions look best? ΡL⤷ơRͬ{Ƥ顢錄θ餬ȫääǤ ʤΤȻʤΤ顢˷ޤ Mines eyebrows looked for memory, and the scenery changed into a cold wind with snow flickering. There are many young people wearing colorful and unfamiliar clothes. ˽XϢ¤ȡޥϤäϤä L`äơƤޤ Since Mine said that it was an adult ceremony, I guess it would be like a graduation ceremony for the Aristocracy. Considering the fact that the sleeves are so beautiful that the sleeves touch the ground, there is no doubt a gathering of nobility. ϣϺΤԤäƤ룿`ȤϺΤ Τ򤵤Τ狼ʤüҤ˽פ˥ޥ󤬡Ǥ`ԤʤФƱĤƤ This is Furisode . The pattern I used to embroider ceremonial costumes is also a running crest that is often used in these costumes. 錄ҊƤ㤰ʚݷ֤ΕrϤ`äƤƤäơŤǤ錄ˤϥåĤ夬뤱ɡLϤƤˤʤǤ磿顢؟γ֤äơ錄Ƥޤ ‘B˹̤ޤ˽ζԪǥޥ٤⤽푤ӋʤԒȰΤϺgäݷ֤ˤʤʤ˸餬äƤƣƤΤ Oh, I see. Certainly there are some features 㤰ʚݷ֤ʤΤϡޥͬʤΤ˽ˤߤĤƤg˥ޥκäƤ롣 ̶ŤΤϥϢ¤ޥ٤פ˻ؤƤ᤿ In a red costume worn by a woman with a hair ornament that is much brighter than Mines niece, a pattern depicting water curves and flowers that Mine used for ceremonial costumes was seen . ͤLħgߡޤʹäƤޤ錄ޤiꡢʳʳ٤ꤷǤ Ϲ̤ȤƶϤ롣ͬ{ΤϤꤴ Mine, is that embroidery? Ȥ˽ϥޥ~ħgߤ⤷ʤ˸ؤͬ{ζȤ⤹ĤϤʤ ƶϤ줿ޥnĤܤ褦ĿҊ_ͬ{ƤäƼsƤޤǡϷޤ󤫤͡^򱧤Ƥ㤬ߤߡħgߤɤʤݤȤä Well, there are few embroidered items, even if they are part of Furisode . Yuzen dye draws a picture directly on the cloth R¹ߤؤ줿Τ˼ȡԷ˸ġ ơR¹ߤˤĤơIˤϺΤh٤ Directly on cloth? How do you do it? 䐙¤ʤƿؤʤۤɡĵסΤȤƤʤ񤤡ĤǤˡΣCФߐuĤ⤳γRʤơĿxΤ򤷤Ǥ狼ʤʴڡαOҕ־Vȡ郎Ҫ ɡI褰ۤɤħҡ֪ʤʤ߶ȤĻ֤ä֪R֤äƤơ΁쾮֪餺ޤǥ٥ΤƤ褦֤ʹСĪ򤳤εؤˤ⤿餹ڤˤʤ롣٤ʤȤȡ櫓ˤϤʤڤ Did the dye bleed even if I try to draw it on the cloth? Mine shouted at me thinking. դࡢ줤zߤϱ횤ʡDϱ ͬ{ƤǤ Isnt it in the noble town? ɤɤ„СʤΤ狼ʤĿx˽ڤĤޥݤ䤫Ҋ¤ơ˽ϼħgߤȡϤ I have never seen it. We change the color of the thread and weave it or embroider it, but I dont know to draw such a picture. Well, it looks like Benno-san will sell high Muffys heart suddenly fills up with money. Is your invention all here? Yes, I want something here, but I dont have the tools to make it, so I feel like Im making something like that through trial and error I see. Is this knowledge your value? The origins of the things I made are usually my mothers training laughing out of Mines mouth, exiting into a narrow passage and opening another door. It was a strange room full of things I had never seen. This is a kitchen. I cook here and eat over there. This is a gas stove. This just makes a fire. Is it convenient? When Mine pushes a square with a strange pattern, it makes a noise and fires. The blue flame shook. The fire seems to be blue in this world. What is strange is that even if Mine releases his hand, it is still on fire. Even if you can ignite with magic, you need a lot of magic to keep burning. Mine pushed the same thing again when he was amazed at the fire without any firewood. Then the fire went out as if nothing had happened. Mine, whats that big whitish box? Is this? A refrigerator . Its packed with food and its a thing to keep it cool so that it doesnt get damaged chilly air drifts when Gutter and Mine open the door. The things inside are colorful and unfamiliar, but I knew what they used the same way, so I was surprised that the things were small, but not as surprised as the gas stove. Oh, is it an ice compartment for storage? Eh? Do you have a refrigerator? What are you talking about now? Does the temple have a larger ice storage room than this room? Is franc used? Apparently Mine did not know the existence of a storage ice chamber in the temple. Fran had been using me since he served me, so he probably secured a place for the mine. Well, its a magical tool, so I may have stopped telling Franc too. I thought it would be strange that there would be an increase in the types of milk when there were visitors, but there was a refrigerator Mine declined in an easy-to-understand manner. If I knew it, the breadth of the food would have expanded, he said. The menus in Mines room I heard from Franc were all things I couldnt understand just by listening, but they should have been quite rich. Are you still going to increase it? I heard that there are quite a variety of dishes in your room, but is this a dish here too? Yes. Im reproducing the Western food here as much as possible Oh, I can eat deliciously now !? What should I do? I feel like Im hungry Mines excitement suddenly rises and begins to look around. The scenery suddenly changed what Mine remembered. I was standing in the same room, but suddenly I was in a different place and started to make various noises behind me. If you are hungry, eat rice as soon as possible. Suddenly, a womans voice rang from behind. Mines heart bounces with a dokong and hardens like a stone. Look, dont be fooled, get fast. Is it because Mines feelings are a major factor in the softness of his tone? As I turned around, a black-haired woman who had shown her face many times in Mines memory had arranged dishes on the table. Mother Ive made what I like today, so eat it before it cools down Yeah Mine speaks small and heads to the table where four people can sit. Suppose there was nothing in the room that was supposed to have been there before, but Mines memory would have been reproduced, and there was a table ready for meals. Mine seems happy and nostalgic enough to moisten her eyes just by looking at her, but I dont know what is in line. I didnt think it looked delicious because there were black and brown ones. Mine, is this food? Yes. Its just what I wanted to eat. Freshly cooked white rice, Tofu and Wakame with plenty of spicy onion Miso soup, Buri teriyaki Meat potatoes and Hijiki Gomoku from my mother, and then Pickles that my mother pickled. Inhaling as if swallowing the nostalgia that came up, Mine softly squeezed her hands together while moistening her eyes. Keep your eyes down and lightly lower your head. You will receive In such a short word, there was a lot of happiness and appreciation that made my heart hurt. Manipulates two red sticks dexterously, and Mine eats a meal. The moment I put my first bite, tears spilled from Mines eyes. No, my mothers taste Mine slowly bites many times and tastes carefully from the beginning to the end. The gentle taste that gradually spreads to every corner was the taste of my mother who felt delicious and nostalgic even though I had never eaten it. Its delicious, mom Oh, thats unusual. Is it the book you want? When Mine gave up, a woman who was eating in the same way in front of her eyes laughed and dulled after rounding her eyes. It was an eye full of affection that watched Mine when she was associated with her hobbies. I want a lot of books, but thats not true really delicious Mine ate without leaving everything. He put his hands in the same way as before eating and bowed his head, saying I had a feast. Mine stares at her mother who is still eating. Im sorry, mom What? What did you do? Mine sheds her head deeply, shed tears and large tears on her mother who raised her face. Im sorry for the inferiority of my parents. Im sorry for my stupid daughter who noticed my parents love after I died. Carefully, Ive raised everything I wanted to do, but return anything. Im sorry Im dead without anything. The regret, reflection, nostalgia and love for the family in Mine all flow in. I couldnt endure being in sync with intricately intertwined thoughts, and I was out of sync. When I woke up my body that was going to cover Mine and left Mine, I shook my head with my knees on the floor. the worst feeling I was too tuned to Mine. I was just crying. Since the synchronization has been cut, Mine should wake up directly. Immediately wipe eyes with cuffs. Immediately there, I can see that tears spill out from Mines eyes, who sleeps and closes her eyes. Long eyelashes move sharply and loosely open the eyes of Mine. After blinking several times, Mine, who slowly moved her neck, seemed to have noticed me and laughed at me. Oh, the head of the priest. Good morning wakes up slowly while wiping the tears that still spill out with cuffs. My eyes were just in line with Mine sitting in a chaise lounge and me with my knees on the floor. Mine smiles terribly happily, narrowing her golden eyes that still swell and sway. Thank you for the priest, What? My memory gradually faded while I was living here. Because it is a magical tool, it is possible to dig up the buried memories clearly, but human memories are buried in the years and daily lives. It is natural that Mines memory fades. I didnt think I could eat my mothers rice deliciously, and I didnt expect to apologize properly, even in my dreams. Thank you ] Even if I was grateful for staring straight at Mine, I couldnt find the words right away, and I didnt know what to say. ?Even though I still have complex mine emotions, I dont know if I can calm my feelings that are not my own. Thats the priestess. Did I get all of my feelings because I was in tune? Thats natural, so theres no way Mine stood up when I exhaled lightly. The chief priest, Ill give you What? What are you talking about? What is Gyu? I dont know what to do, but Im hugging with my arms outstretched on my neck, saying, This is right. When I have such a dream, Im calmed down and Im calm. I have Lutz and my family, but there is no one who can be a priest? Ill give you it. Mines voice that seems to be a little good sounds in my ears, which is hardened by an unexpected situation. It was easy to remove extra care, but I cant feel that way. Im really tired with emotions. If you feel messed up, Mine is the same. Mines breathing gets better and better as I hold on. It seems to have calmed down to some extent, Hua and breathing Mine weakened the strength of the arm that was turning a little around the neck. Hey, Priest. Can you use this magic tool again? I want to read books and eat Japanese food again. I refuse firmly. Its hard to get along with you. This time I stripped my mine and removed the forehead magic tool. I dont intend to do this many times with emotions. Mine, who was torn off and refused, opened his eyes as if shocked and crouched with his head saying, I wont return until I promised to tune in. I was in a position not to hand magical tools. I was angry at myself when I was swayed by such a fool. Now, what should this idiot explain to the lord? The book is so crazy that you cant even think of crimes and wrongdoing. By the way, there is no sense of crisis, shame, or common sense here. A person who can monitor this and take reins is needed. However, it has a vast amount of magic that surpasses the lord and knowledge of the world with a different advanced culture that we do not know, and its value is unknown to the ceiling. If you use it well as Benno has done so far, you will be able to bring tremendous benefits here. At least it cant be taken away. Hum, enclosure is a must. Feed is a book? Huh? Can you get along? I dont know where and how it will happen. I looked up at Mines Noh weather face with my eyes shining and grabbing my cuffs, and I immediately picked up the witchcraft. Chapter 134 The priest was able to see the past using magical tools. I think it is inevitable in itself. However, I noticed something great. With that magic tool, if you have read a book, you can read it again in your dreams. I wanted to go to the library in my dreams and asked the chief to use magical tools again, but I was quickly dismissed. Terrible, Priest. However, the original purpose, the presence and value of my harm, is not harmless and harmless, and as long as the product development is under the control of the head of the city and Benno Was judged beneficial. I have been able to continue to live in the same way as before with peace of mind. Near the end of autumn, the second version of the childrens scriptures was completed. I left 20 books as textbooks and 40 sold them to Benno, so I got 6 big coins. Recently, he was short of money, but he was rich at once. And Fran and Rosina came to my house, discussed my winter life with my family, and with the money I earned from the picture books, I prepared and enriched the winter until the last minute. When the orphanage, my room, and my house were almost ready for winter, and when it started getting cold, when I started to flicker, I received a report from Lutz on my way home from the temple. Mine, the husband said that the president of the ink association and the master of the ink studio came this morning Did you notice the difference in ink? Looks like that As expected, the childrens scriptures that have been sold by the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce seem to have begun to be sold to aristocrats with young children and wealthy people connected to them. If you look at the picture book, you can see the difference in ink. Develops a little blueish color Curry ( Mosshoku ) Ink, candy and drying oil The oil paint ink made from is a big difference. As a matter of course, the Ink Association noticed the difference between the inks at a glance and searched for a new ink producer, but there was no such person in the association. It seems that the master of the ink workshop that I was allowed to visit said that the producer was aware. Gilbertas children said they knew another way to make ink It seems that the president of the Ink Association and his parents came to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce as a result of their parents remarks. To ask, Is the Gilberta Company going to make another ink association? Gilberta Shokai already has a criminal record. There are plant paper associations and workshops made against the parchment association, and a lot of cheaper plant papers are starting to appear. Even though formal contracts use parchment, living is determined, but there is no doubt that plant paper that can be mass-produced is more vigorous. And, if a picture book of vegetable paper is sold using inks with different manufacturing methods, it is natural to be wary of vested interests. I want you to come to Gilberta tomorrow. My husband says I want to talk I understand I took care of it as usual, and the next day, I went to the Gilberta Company instead of the temple with Lutz. Good morning, Benno-san Oh, Mine. Did you come? Beckoned by Benno, I headed to the table and Lutz went up the stairs in the back. Daplas Lutz is practicing making tea for visitors. When I get to the seat, Benno stops and comes to the table. Sit in front of me and exhale slowly. As expected, the Ink Association has come out. Did you tell me how to make ink and would you like to throw the ink production round? Yes. Even if Mr. Benno grows too much, he will only increase the enemy, and ink making will have nothing to do with the main business of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce? If you get me, Id like to get some money and throw it. If you want to spread printing, you need a lot of ink. It s going to be harder to make it yourself. Then just throw it around where you can. How much money do you intend to take? Well, as much as I pay in the temple how about 10% of the profit? When I suggested, Benno shook his head slowly with a bitter face. Its too cheap But if you spread it, youll get more profits? I want to sell it cheaply with plant paper Benno rejects my opinion, which is basically only about expanding, with a sigh. Keep at least 30% for the first decade. 20% for the next decade and 10% for the rest. Thats reasonable. New technology doesnt sell too much. I understand. Ill leave Bennos talk about profits But this is definitely Bennos concession to my opinion. I know that, so its up to you. I have a cup of tea Lutz brought in tea. With a tense look, Lutz puts tea in front of me and Benno. Benno narrows his eyes and picks up a cup and drinks a sip. I havent done it yet Im improving little by little . Lutz, would you like to tell Franc this time? It seems to be good how to teach, and both Gil and Delia have improved a lot. Thats good too huh Lutz is also working hard with Marc telling him, but it is still not at a level that other customers can offer. Im currently practicing. After that, contract magic Should I use it? Since it costs a lot of money, it should be a contract method not normally used unless a noble is involved. Ive used contract magic with Benno twice, but Benno had the intention to check the nobility. Nobles should not be involved in this ink association. In this case, the scope for profit is too large, and the profit margin is long, and personally the president of the Ink Association trusts me. It s not an individual, but a contract with the Ink Association. Do you have a contract with the Ink Association? Is there an idea like a corporation here? Benno whispered slowly as I twisted his neck. Yes, its a necessary tool to continue the contract even if the chairman replaces it. It seems that there was a senior who would substitute if he contracted with an individual, and he would like it if he did not contract. There have been such many times, and it seems that the idea like a corporation has been made here as well. The ink manufacturing method is sold to the association. Its not enough to make it in the main workshop. Make it cheaper to spread with the plant paper. This is 30% of the profit. Every 10 years Changing interest rates, isnt that a problem? Yes. Please also tell me that this ink is hard to use because it is flipped on parchment. When Benno and Lutz were checking the details of the request, Marc came in with a konkon and knocking sound. My husband, two customers from the Ink Association have been seen Pass the bell when it rings Im smart Marc who withdrew once withdrew. Benno stands up with a tough face and takes me down from the chair. Then, as he moved his chin toward Lutz, Lutz nodded silently and opened the door leading to the stairs in the back. Now, Mine. Ill negotiate with the Ink Association. You shouldnt show up as much as possible. Go to Corinna. You can only take contract magic papers later. Ill sign it up Why is it? I dont think its very unlikely that there is no one to sign the contract. Benno screamed in a low voice, singing in front of a store that would have customers. The master of the workshop is still a person, but the president of the Ink Association is connected with the business nobility, and there are many bad rumors. You should avoid contact as much as possible. I understand. I will do what Benno says The president of the Ink Association, where Benno was wary, couldnt help but I immediately went to the Corinna room with Lutz. Lutz leads me down to Corinnas room, because he is responsible for bringing the contract magic contract. Lutz, tell me later who the president of the Ink Association is Okay, I understand After seeing Lutz, I turned to Corinna. Excuse me, Corinna-san, Im rolling around Good, Maine. Just let me sew because its good. Yes. Excuse me for being so urgent, Im sorry With a soft and gentle smile, Corinna took me to the drawing room, and today, like my father, Otto, who seems to be out of work, looks at this while waving lightly in the hallway. It was. Thats true, Maine. Corinna is heavy, but the hard work comes from senior nobility. Otto, have you said many times that you hate talking about your work? You are worried, Corinna Otto isnt disciplined even if Korinna gets tight. Its just as love-love as ever. Worried that Otto may be a seed for Korinnas headaches when he sees Korinna who has driven Otto out of the room, saying that he should not disturb him, as if he was tricking a child who could not hear it. become. Im worried about Mr. Corinna too. Did you run out of control? Otto-san was reputed at the gate because the family love of the father and Otto was like a runaway. Otto was the first child. Mr. Corinna is a big problem Well, are you told me like that? Well, Mines mother is also hard Korinna brought a blue dough and started spreading it on a large table. Is it possible to have a ceremonial costume? I think I dont have enough time. Thats really hard. The studio is busy. But there arent many requests from senior nobles, so the needles are full of tension. The price has also dropped. It seems that when the fabric was dyed to make the previous costume, the fabric was dyed extra to be used for another requested dress. This time, he said that he used the dress fabric and embroidered the workshop at full operation. Because the dress is temporarily sewn with a separate cloth and then entered into the main sewing, there is enough time to be able to dye the fabric from now on. I cant afford to sew another piece of cloth, but Ive just made it during this time, so my physique hasnt changed? Corinna says, wearing blue cloths with needles everywhere. It seems to be difficult to hold a big stomach. Im sorry, Mine-chan. Im calling a little underworked woman. Now its a little painful alone Im already hungry. Are you ready? Yeah, its said to be in the middle of winter. Its a good child and often rampages. I wonder if its a boy. Corinna gently strokes his belly while ringing the bell to call Chirin and his subordinate woman. Colinna, did you call me? It was Otto that happily entered the sound of the bell. Corinnas amazed expression makes me laugh. No, as long as Maine scratches Benno, I think its better to look at the job site Oh, Mr. Otto. What does it mean when I scratch Benno-san? A powerless child like me cannot afford an adult man like Benno. No matter what it means, its as it is. Benno intends to expand his business as a guardian of Maine. Thats why Im now working on Gilbertas work. Otto is helping Corinna while giving up his shoulders. It looked pretty good and Ottos efforts seemed to be visible. Otto-san, it seems like youre so familiar that youre not a soldier. Isnt it time for Otto-san to go to the shop with Corinna? Well, it will take a few years. I will do it for Corinna and the baby Yes, please move your hand from the mouth Give instructions to Otto, and Korinna finishes basting. The length ended with no problem and the tailoring was done in the same way as before. When Corinna chases Otto and straightens my hair that was disturbed by sewed stitches, or when I am wearing a jacket, the sound of a konkon and knocking sounds on the back stairs, Marc There was a voice saying I can hear the footsteps to welcome Marc to the back. It was almost the same time that I suddenly adjusted my tastes and nodded the reception room door. Please come in Colinna, Mine, Im sorry. Marc with a contract and Lutz with an ink bottle came in. The contract magic contract is spread on the round table by Marcs hand, and the items are confirmed one by one. The contents of the contract were almost the same as those discussed with Benno. The number that is advantageous here is probably the part that Benno won in the negotiations. However, there was only one item that I was not familiar with. It is a sentence that states to write this contract in the rules of the Ink Association. Mr. Marc, this part what does it mean to write the contract in the rules of the Ink Association? Association rules are a rule that must be observed in all workshops that belong to the association. That is, if written as an ink association rule, it will also appear in other city ink association rules, It will also be applied in the workshop. Contract magic itself is limited to this city, but the associations rules seem to apply to other cities. It seems that all associations have unified rules. There seems to be a difference in the detailed rules of each city and each workshop. I understand that the rules are nationally unified like the Constitution, and the rules seem to be slightly different from region to region like the ordinances. But how do you list it in the conventions of other cities ink associations? Is there any way to communicate? Because it is profitable, we buy new ink recipes. Its natural to convey the recipe from the ink association here to the neighboring ink association. The rules will be revised along with the recipe. I asked Marcs explanation and picked up ink. The contract says Bennos name and the ink association, not the presidents own name. And I wrote my name at the bottom. Hey, Lutz. Who was the president of the Ink Association? A guy with a bad eye. I was looking for Mine Huh? Lutz grabs his fist and closes his eyebrows. My uncle told my husband. It must have been a kid that told me about the ink of another recipe in the ink studio. I was more disgusting than the guild leader. Lutz says so much, so he must have a very bad atmosphere. If you are wary of Benno or Lutz, Im safe. Thats Mine. See, get out of it. Lutz held a knife and told him to put out his hand. Demanding the blood necessary for contract magic, I gave my palm out in an awkward manner. Hot pain runs on the fingertips and blood swells up. When blood was pressed against the contract, the contract was burned out in a gold flame and the contract was completed. Mine, please stay quiet here until your husband orders I understand, Mr. Marc After that, Otto lamented that I couldnt get my hands on calculating this winters budget, and Corinna was talking about the baby being born. Mine! Benno said that he changed his blood phase and ran up the stairs at lunch time. Lutz is sent to Marc and he is supposed to call his father and older sister. Do not leave here until you meet! What happened to Marc-san sending Lutz ?! I got up and rushed to Benno. Benno narrowed his eyes and put his hand on his chin. Lutz, who was used for the commercial guild, was entangled with strange men. What kind of kid is the daughter of Gilberta? What is a contract Benno sang slowly in my words. I think Im a person of the Ink Association, but I cant understand that Ive been looking for information after the contract is over. ?You can understand if you want to advance the contract in an advantageous manner, or if you want to make a contract and search for the other partys information. Nevertheless, despite the fact that Lutz is bothered by the fact that it is clear that he is wary, I do not understand the meaning of the search. Im scared of not knowing. I dont know whats behind the scenes. Its better to be vigilant as much as possible Yes Come to pick me up Dad, Turi! My father and Turi came out of breath, perhaps because they were on holiday, and they probably came to pick me up. Sorry for calling you The visit of Ben and Turi raised Benno, who was called up, and told his father. No, I am grateful for all my efforts to protect my daughter. Can I ask what is going on? Im sure the Ink Association is working, but I dont know the back yet. Its unnatural to search for information or get involved with Lutz now that the contract is over. I found out that my father had steeped eyes on Bennos explanation. Turi looks at me with anxiety and embraces me. If you want to be safe, I think its better to have Mine go to the temple now. This depends on the judgment of the family, but at least if youre in the temple, you cant start out. , This is the time to collect information Umu After listening to Bennos words seriously, my father lifted his eyebrows and hugged me. Mine, what are you going to do? Are you going to the temple? Are you going home? If you dont want to be alone, youll be taken home. But there is a high chance that Lutz and his family will be entangled with strangers. I dont want to leave, but I dont want to do anything with my Lutz and family, so Ill go to the temple. Anyway, it will soon snow. Still, I feel a little anxious, and Im so worried about my fathers jacket. Its okay, Mine. Im going to play so much that Im not lonely. Yes I started wintering at the temple from that day. Chapter 135 When I sent my father and Turi to the temple room, Fran greeted me with a rounded eye. I see my family and I alternately and blink my eyes. What did you do, Mine? Fran, sorry suddenly I stop the franc that I want to invite inside and explain the situation lightly at the doorway. He talked about the aim of getting information from the president of the Ink Association, the fact that Lutz was entangled by strange men, and that it was a little early for safety, but that he would start wintering at the temple. And what is the aim of the president of the Ink Association, in the first place I do not even know the name of the president, it seems that there is a bad rumors that are connected with the nobility, so do not leak as much information as possible to Delia Please be careful. franc had a difficult face and was listening to the story, but after listening to the whole story, he spoke slowly. Its clever. Lets talk to the priest later. Fran, I will do my best to gather information, but ask Mine. The situation will come to see My fathers hand was on my shoulder. Franc looked straight at his father. Accepted. Mine is also very nervous, so please come here. Mine, dont bother me around me, and talk to the chief priest. Dont be fooled if you dont get in touch with your boss. I struck my left chest twice with my right hand fist, laughing at the notes from a soldier-like perspective. After the father softens his face, he returns the same gesture. Turi hugs and stares at me with anxiety. Now, Mine. Ill be here for my next holiday. Have you ever been a good boy? Yes, Im waiting I entered the room after seeing my father and Turi return. Although it is my room, I have never stayed in the temple for the first time and I am a little nervous. Supplied to the Lord who came suddenly at the time of dinner. What did you do, Mine? There was a situation, and I decided to go to the temple from today. What is the situation? I m hung up on Delia s question asking her head. I cant tell you more because nobles may be involved I do nt have any plans to go out today s time with Delia trying to change into a blue garment. Its usually time to go home, so Im not sure what to do. What are everyone doing this time? Rosina is clearly playing the festival. The time is set to 7 bells, so it seems that he always plays until the last time the bell rings. Delia seems to be preparing a bath and is carrying hot water from the kitchen. The bath time is an important time to polish a woman. Delia s high level of women s skills must be studied. Gill wrote a report on the stone board about what he did at the Mine workshop and what he had done. This is based on Gilbertas merchandise management method and is studying under the guidance of Lutz. Franc was preparing reports for food and daily necessities consumed in the orphanage and this room, and preparing for replenishment requests. Fran is busy with various paperwork every day. Even so, he says he has become easier to allocate to Rosina and Vilma. Will I write a letter requesting a visit to the priest? To the office desk, I write a letter requesting a meeting to talk to the chief priest. It will take a few days to get a reply, so when will you be able to talk? After writing the letter, I will come up with the idea of ??the next picture book with reference to Fridas opinion. I decided to put together a story about the genus of the five gods related to each season. Served, I ate rice alone, got help from Delia, took a bath, and dive into the fluffy futon alone. On the bedside shelf are a jug, a cup, and a bell to call for side serving. Good night, Maine Good night, Delia, Rosina The curtain covering the clams and the canopy was closed, and I lay down alone in a dark and spacious bed. Delicious rice, a bath that doesnt get angry even if you use plenty of hot water, a large bed that feels comfortable and is comfortable to sleep, but a rice that is surrounded by a friendly family, a bathing bath while tucking around, a narrow bed I think that it is better to sleep together with the whole family. I havent finished the day yet, but its homesick or cool. Even though the side serves, the line between the master and the follower is fine. He will treat you with a respectful attitude, but will not pamper or pamper you. I was lonely and lonely when I was worried about being targeted by someone I didnt know. Temple morning is late. Exactly, the side serving was ready, and it seems that she should not get out of the bed until breakfast preparations are complete, and when she got up, she said, Mor! Please sleep until you speak. The first time a noble princess knew he had to lie down until his side-serving work was done. Will you get angry if you get up secretly and read a book? Lets practice now? After finishing a light breakfast, practicing feshpeel with Rosina. When you live here, it s nice that you do nt have to wait until you re here, Rosina prepares for the festival with a good smile. By the time I started practicing, Delia and Gill started cleaning the room and drawing water, and Franc went to the priest for a meeting request letter and explanation. According to Fran who came back, he was told that he would not leave the room until information was collected. For a while, it seems to be every day in the room rather than the temple. Music class is over when 3 bells ring. Since I cant get out of the room, I spend time by planning the next picture book and teaching Deria how to write and simple calculations. Mine is surprisingly good at teaching. Its easier to understand than Gil. Well, can I even be a teacher in the temple classroom? seldom praised by Delia, so when I was a little shy, Fran listened to me. What is Mine, what is the temple classroom? A place to teach children who cant read letters and educate them so that they can read and write. Is that a decision? Yeah, Im going to do it during the winter Franc sighs several times and then sighs slowly. Mine, I dont think Ive received any reports. Please explain what youre going to do and how youre going to proceed Eh? But is it written here? I take the winter calendar with a pyrone and give it to look like a franc. Flan turned his eyes lightly and asked, Is it a temple classroom? Apparently, it was not possible to educate children. Fran seemed to think that teaching Turis sewing classes and winter handicrafts was an education for children. Tell me to teach a child in an orphanage, can you read it to some extent with the carta and picture book given to Mine? Gill leans over his head, and I clog up. Or I want you to be able to write. If you can read and write, will it be easier to work when youre serving or when you go to work in a noble family? Thats right And if you can count and calculate, you will be able to manage the workshop and orphanage by yourself. I think its better to know than you dont know. [19459002 ] Gill convinced me when I talked about the management of the workshop that Gill wrote yesterday. It seems that he still cant read large numbers, and he is writing a report with the help of a gray priest. Mine, where are you going to do the temple classroom? You can only have a cafeteria for both men and women. I will do it in the cafeteria. I will be a teacher. Let me teach a gray priest who can read and write. Mine should not do that. franc and Rosina were all rejected. I shouldnt come out. After all, I created something like a class schedule, and I first act as a teacher in Deria in my room. Looking at it, Fran and Rosina act as teachers in the canteen. The former priests of gray priests were also involved in the teacher role, and Fran and Rosina decided to open the temple classroom in the direction of quitting the teacher role at an appropriate place. Moon, I was praised, so I wanted to do a teacher. For the temple classroom, we set the goal that all children could write basic letters and be able to add and subtract one digit during the winter. There are a lot of stone plates and brushes, and there is a childrens scripture to make textbooks. It was noon when the general flow was decided. Lutz asked me to eat lunch and drink tea. Mine, are you okay? After receiving a check from Benno for the appearance of the surroundings and the appearance of a suspicious person, he finally got permission and came to see the situation. I run down the stairs and run to Lutz waving in the hall. Lutz, do it tightly Thats the end !? I jumped to Lutz and demanded a hug. Give me warmth that is hungry for warmth. Im lonely if Im not with my family. I want to go home again You havent had it all night? laughs like Lutz was in trouble with my bitches, but loneliness is lonely even overnight. Because I get used to it, I feel the most lonely now. Well, what about it? May it be more lonely than this? If I get lonely, I may die lonely I cant read a book without going to the library, but it is canned in my room. I have no books other than my own childrens scriptures. If loneliness without a family continues in such a state, it seems to lose the willingness to live. Mine will die as soon as he takes his eyes off, so it wont be a crash Because I endure being lonely, Im too lazy to endure Lutz and be with me for a while Huh, I cant make it I was clinging to Lutz until I was satisfied. Lutz left me holding on, comparing the slate that Gill wrote yesterday with his report and pointing out miscalculations. When Im hugging Lutz and gaining stability, my side service is I dont do it! Or What a shrine maiden or In any case, choose a richer noble man. Mine-sama depends on Lutz, and so on. However, it is completely ignored. My spiritual stability is more important in the future. Oh, yes. Mine, I cant do anything in the workshop, what should I do? Winter handwork, start? The second edition of the childrens scriptures is finished, and there is still cardboard to make the paper, but there is almost no paper that can be used as a picture book. And the paper making has been interrupted by the fact that the river is getting cold. Recently, I was making ink with winter preparations, but the winter preparations are almost over, and it seems that the raw material is almost gone. Well, will you bring reversi plates and tools from the studio to explain the handwork? I understand. Gil, Im going Rice Lutz and Gill brought plates and tools. At the small hall table I explain how to make reversi. The thick board is the game board. Use this ruler to draw a straight line with a pencil. 8 squares x 8 squares I draw a straight line on my board with my pencil. If you can draw a line, carve it with this. I pointed to a tool that looks exactly like a triangular sword, and I said so. This triangular sword was ordered from a blacksmith after asking the smith. When you sculpt along the line, write a line with ink in the groove. I trace from the sculpture, so I dont think it will protrude, but be careful not to stick out. I understand The thin board should be cut to 64 according to the size of the game boards square, polished with a file, and touched. This is done by applying ink on one side. Once you can cut it, its easy. Then Lutz frowned as he explained that shogi was like chess, chess was like cutting a wooden board in the same way as reversi and writing letters on it. Well, Mine. Can this be printed? Why? There arent many guys who can write yet, and they arent good at writing too well? Well, I see lets make a paper like a stencil Lutz writes more and more steps on the writing board. I write improvements and things I have to think about on my writing board. Gil, who was watching such a regular meeting, swallowed Lutz. Is Lutz always taught me how to do this? Oh, the blue priest cannot work in the workshop. If you dont tell me in advance at home, wouldnt you be able to work in the workshop? I thought I knew everything about you, but I thought it was Mine I poke the cheek of the gil that became swollen. Gill, Lutz is amazing. Once you teach it like this, you can make it by explaining it in the workshop properly. Gill was listening together now, can you teach everyone? I cant Gill once whispered while swelled, raised his face and pointed at the writing board that I and Lutz had. But I cant do that because I dont have a writing board! If I have it, its great! Oh, did you learn Gill as well? Im practicing the report of the workshop and need it soon? I cant go outside now, so Ill prepare it in the spring. [19459002 ] Are you sure !? Okay, I will definitely win Lutz! Guil s rival declaration, with his hands on his hips, swiftly shouted, If you can, win by spring. Lutz seems to be following Benno as he goes around to the plant paper workshop in the next town. Lutz says he wants Gil to be able to leave the workshop completely. Oh, thats right. Now Im apprenticing from a store but adults are close, but Ill bring you Why? Acting while Lutz is not there? When I tilt my head, Lutz brings a little eyebrows. The face is helped by the same workshop as me, but my husband told me to learn how to stand here Oh, I told you to raise Italian restaurant waiters I added it to the writing board that I had to put it in the schedule. I understand reversi, how do you make Trump? It would have been nice if there were other colors of ink, but I couldnt help the ones that werent, so lets make them all in black. I wrote a mark and a number on a stone board and drew a diamond 3 as an example in a large square. Like this, draw numbers and numbers and make four types There is a good amount Mine-sama, this mark is a bit like Gods priest Gill said that he was pointing at the diamond on the slab. Is that so? Oh, this is like a Leidenshaft shark. Then this is a cane of Flutelane The diamond is like a god of fire god, and the spade is similar to the wand of the goddess of water. If you were told, the part decorated with the tip of the samurai armor and the magic stone of the wand looked like that. The goddess of the wind, what is Szeria? That shield is round, so its not here. The earth goddess Gedrulhi is a holy grail so it looks like this Gill tells me that the circle is the shield of the goddess of the wind and the inverted triangle is the holy grail of the goddess of the earth. If there are just four types, familiar people may be more acceptable. Referring to Gills opinions, I redraw the Trump marks into four types: spades, diamonds, circles, and inverted triangles. Would J, Q, and K be symbols of God? It would be hard to draw a picture J is the sword that symbolizes the god of life, Q is the crown of the goddess of the sun, and K is the black cloak of the god of darkness. The point is to make the design as simple as possible. wondered what to do with Joker, but fell in love with the god of darkness, making it a distorted ring, a symbol of a chaotic goddess who struck the stalking act of the god of life. Yeah, it feels good. It looks like a playing card made in the temple. Oh, isnt it easy to understand because it appears in Carta? When I decided everything and were happy with Gil, Lutz looked at the stone board and became a difficult face. Mine, its better to make a paper and print it. Ill never have a picture. I understand. I will make the paper. As with printing, we decided to make a plate with cardboard and print it on a board. There is plenty of time anyway. Its as cheap as playing cards. Now, Im going home now. Yes Lutz laughs as if in trouble, pinching my cheeks. I squeezed Lutz while holding my cheek, It hurts. Tomorrow I will be with Turi, so I will look like that. Be patient with loneliness, come properly Lutz looked down and Gill looked down at me worried. Is Mine lonely? Yeah, its natural to have a family, so I miss you Even if I know that it is safe for anyone here, I want to go back to my house. You feel like you are left behind in the temple. Can I be pampered like Lutz? The moment Gill tilted his head, he heard a harsh voice from behind. Dont do it Looking back, there was a franc with a scary face. Walk to the front of the gil and sneak quietly. Gill, Mine is the Lord. Pampering Mine is not a side-serving territory. It is not the same as Lutz, who is treated the same as friends and family. I understand Gill crawls his teeth and crawls slowly. Looking at it, Fran softened his expression and exhaled lightly. And then, kneeling in front of me, matching my line of sight, and a severe expression again. Mine, if you have that kind of circumstances, you can understand what youre looking for. So, when you come to Luz and your family, youll be surprised. However, I want you to keep a suitable distance from the side service. I understand loneliness seemed to be more severe winter than cold. Chapter 136 On the third day after starting to speak in the temple, a letter was received from the chief priest. When will the ceremonial costumes that the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce asks be completed? Talking to Rosina, I asked Lutz, who teaches winter handicrafts at an orphanage, to come to the room, wondering if the date of the interview was decided. Hey, Lutz. This letter came from the chief priest. Bad, can you ask Benno when you return to the restaurant for lunch? I understand As a result of asking Lutz, I received a reply that it would take three more days, no matter how fast, so the priest said, If you do your best, you can do it in five days. And write a reply in the afternoon. When I received a reply from Franc, I returned with an answer to the date of the interview and an invitation to Benno. Lutz calls Karsted-sama seven days later, so I want Benno to bring the finished outfit at that time I visited the room with a return greeting and todays report, and I held an invitation while clinging to Lutz who spoiled me. Ill come to the store on the way home and give it to you Mine. Youre not calm at all. Are you okay? Im not too good. I want to go home before it snows. Instead of getting used to loneliness, my homesick is getting worse. In proportion to this, the time to embrace Lutz and Turi who came to play in the room is also increasing. I feel that my pregnant mother cant come here and cant be spoiled. Huh, if it starts to snow, I cant come every day Lutz said with a troubled face, stroking my head. For the time being, a father who works daytime can come once a week and Turi once every two days. If you dont have the lutz that comes almost every day to see the workshop and handwork, you will be more lonely. I wish it had to snow When I thought of the cold outside, which wasnt strange when it started to snow, my arms clinging to Lutz naturally gave me strength. On the day of the meeting, snow started to fall a little before the third bell rang. It does not fall suddenly, but everyone can see that a full-scale winter has come. Is it piled up? Im not yet, Mine, todays meeting wont be gone After practicing Feshpeel, he is practicing greetings to Karsted. Rosina was forced to redo the beautiful hem judgment. The road to elegance is tough. Benno-sama asks me in the afternoon? There isnt much time for practice Yes Todays meeting time was decided to be 5 bells. Benno is going to visit my room first, saying that he was in a good mood. Hello, Mr. Benno, Marcs. there? Do you Lutz is not? To suit the nobility, Benno wearing a winter cuff with long cuffs and Marc with a box came in. I suddenly sharpen my lips in the absence of Lutz, who I thought would come together. Lutz has given priority to Mines workshop today because it started to snow. After a while, you should bring one product from winter handicraft one by one. Bring it with me Do you do handwork? Why? I tilted my head because I wasnt sure why I had to take it to todays meeting with the chief priest and senior aristocracy, not the merchant Benno. I dont think it would have a big impact on selling. I wanted to hear from the priest and senior aristocrats. Well, if there are no similar things so far, I think the impact will be quite large. From the memory of the Reino era, when Trump and Reversi were widely used, Benno looked at me with a very disgusting face. Is there a big impact? Isnt the impact of paper and printing just thinking about expanding it, is it big enough to say that the impact is great? Well, do you know that both paper and printing can change history? I just need to make it I know how much printing has contributed to the advancement of civilization and culture, and how it has had a major impact. I know, but I cant help it because I want a book. Whats wrong, Benno-san? Isnt your complexion? I feel heavy are you talking with the chief and senior nobility? Benno, who holds the stomach, seems to be surprisingly delicate. I thought it was a fighting personality to sell fights to anyone, so it was strange to see Benno being nervous. Benno, who is happy to fight for the guild and the vested interests, are you nervous? Because both are good people, its okay. Dont bring senior aristocrats and guild leaders together, Im stunned! Who thinks this is the situation !? After so yelling, Benno hangs down on his desk. Pomade or something, the bangs like milk tea that should have been solidified with a hair styling agent fall down. Do nt hang my husband, my bangs get confused. When Marc said with a grin, Benno jumped up with his bangs and glared at me. Damn it. I just want to share your Noh weather. Eh, but will I only pay ceremonial outfits? Wasnt he happy to get along with senior nobility? No idea! Wouldnt I be called to the temple just by delivering the costume? It is decided to collect information related to you. I was pointed at myself by being irritated. Is it me? It will be a meeting to publish information about the president of the Ink Association and decide on future policy on your treatment. The information about Shitamachi is me, the information of the aristocrat is a senior aristocrat, and both Talk with the chief priest who wants more information. Speaking of which, the chief priest would have gathered information. Until then it was said not to leave the room. Is that information gathered? Mr. Benno, have you made any progress with the president of the Ink Association? No, there is nothing at the moment. Because the cold gets colder and the traffic is reduced, it will stand out if you cant be seen around the store If you dont want to stand out, I will have gathered all the information I need or will be gathering at the social gathering in winter. During the winter closed to snow, the aristocrats who were scattered in the village returned to the aristocratic street after the harvest festival. The lord heads to the center from spring to summer, but the social season of the nobility in the territory seems to be winter. Therefore, it seems that information exchange and face-to-face will be held with the lords of each region. Mine-sama, Benno-sama, its time Thank you Franc, lets go. Talking to Benno, Ill give Francs the winter handicraft set Lutz brought me. After confirming that Marc had a box with ceremonial costumes, he left the room. The corridor heading to the Priests room is severely cold. Its cold that I dont like leaving the room. Arrived in front of the chiefs room, Fran rang the bell and the door opened. Karsted seems to have already arrived, and she can be seen drinking elegantly at the reception table. Principal, Karsted, Im sorry. The goddess of the earth, the days of Gedullychs warmth of love, have you changed? Although I had only seen the whole body hardened with armor, today Karsted was wearing a noble costume. You can see at a glance that the forehead is slightly wider because the hair of red brown is hardened with hair styling like the Benno. The sleeves of the outer velvety fabric are slender and long like a long sleeve. From the cuffs, you can see a fabric with multiple layers of gorgeous lace. Karsted was very well trained, wide in shoulders, and generally muscular in thickness. However, it is somewhat less fertile than when I was wearing armor. The pale blue eyes are a little soft today. You seem to be the same, and most of all, a shrine maiden apprentice Mine. I pray for a blessing from the bottom of my heart When I finish the greeting without fail, Benno greets next. When seated as recommended by the priest, a servant stands behind them. The seat on the top is the Priest, Karsted on the left, me on the right, and Benno on the bottom. Gathered me well. First, let me wear ceremonial costumes. Marc took a step forward in the words of the chief and handed a wooden box to Benno. Benno who struck lightly opens the box with careful hand and presents it to Karstedt. The wooden box was upholstered, and there was a blue ceremonial costume like a deep sea. In a dimly lit room with some candlesticks already lit, it reflects light as an embroidered running water pattern undulates. This is Mines ceremonial costume Karstead lightly checks the inside and asks me, Is this correct? The length was adjusted once by temporary stitching and I was looking at the actual product, so I checked the costume and obi and asked, There is no mistake. Karsted closes the box and offers it to me. Now I want this to be an apprentice mine Thank you very much After confirming that I received it, Karsted moved his jaw. I noticed it for the first time, but it was Darmuel, the escort knight at that time, who was today as Karsted s maiden name. Dermuel delivers a leather bag containing money to Benno. After confirming the amount inside, Benno gave it to Marc. Hmm, this is the end of your punishment. Benno seems to have rushed a lot, but it was a hard time Benza, Karsted and Dermuel breathed out relievedly in the words of the chief priest who was watching the series of conversations. I ask Fran for a box with ritual costumes. As you know, Fran moved and brought it. Take the side service once The priest said that he removed the service and installed a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. It was not to specify a person but to specify a range so that Benno without magical power could also be used. Four magic stones are placed, and at the same time the priest says something, the space is wrapped in pale blue light in the shape of a quadrangular prism. ? You can see the side servants behind the light, but you cant hear that sound either. Similarly, this sound may not be passed. I was impressed with this, and on the right side I saw Benno pulling her face. Ive been used to it recently, but it seems natural for people in downtown to be surprised when they see magic like this. However, as expected, Benno is a husband of a large store. Even if I was surprised, I just pulled my face slightly and did not raise my voice or look around. Now, Benno. I have something you want to hear whatever Benno crosses hands in front of the chest in the words of the chief. I started exploring Mine right after I signed contract magic with the Ink Association, and I heard that Lutz was the target, but is that correct? No. Originally, in order to enter into a contract in a slightly advantageous situation, we collect information before contracting. We cannot grasp the intention to obtain information immediately after closing the contract. 19459002] Talking to Bennos words, the priestess looked at me. Is Mine acquainted with the person? No, I didnt know my face or name because I was hidden by Benno so that I wouldnt meet my face at the time of the contract The president of the Ink Association has a deep connection with the nobility and is often a bad rumors. We have decided to reduce contact with Mine as much as possible, so please wait in a separate room when signing a contract. When Benno stated why he and I didnt meet the president of the Ink Association, the chief priest lifted his lips and narrowed his eyes. Hmm, it was a decisive decision. Is the President of the Ink Association definitely Wolf? What rumors did you hear? What did you say was harmful to the apprenticeship of the shrine maiden? Benno receives a quick question from Priest and Karstedt. I dont know the president of the Ink Association, so I can only listen silently. The President of the Ink Association is definitely in Wolf . It s rumored that if you want the aristocrats to get the convenience, they ll be a person who can help with crime. Please forgive me for details because I dont know the fake level. Karstead squeezed his eyebrows and stroked his chin, whispering H . If so, wasnt it possible that the information was collected after the contract first? Benno lightly opened his eyes to Carsteds indication. Contract magic cannot be easily discarded. That is why advance preparation is important. However, conversely, no matter how bad the atmosphere is with the Ink Association, no matter how harmed me, contract magic cant open a contract without everyones consent. Benno shows a face that seems to bite for a moment after receiving an indication that the point may have been used. Benno, what do you think Wolf is going to do with Mines information? I want to know the merchants way of thinking from the perspective of a human in the downtown area Benno slowly chooses the words for the chiefs words. For us merchants, Mines value is the products that are created one after another and the knowledge that creates them. However, there are not many people who know exactly the value. Wolf is Mine. If you feel the value of your products and knowledge, you may want to belong to the Ink Association, but Mine belongs to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and the Commercial Guild. They will try, kidnap and threaten to gain knowledge, or demand knowledge from hostages around Mine. Karsted heard Bennos words and saw me with suspicious eyes. I must have thought that I couldnt create new products one after another for the appearance that the baptism ceremony was not over. I think I cant get all the knowledge in the threat of kidnapping Mine. If I want more profits, I cant erase the existence, I have to keep my captivity without touching my eyes, but I think this is difficult. Benno told me how to handle. I never thought about the danger of being beaten up and locked up for profit. I know how Benno, the husband of the big store, preferentially treated me, and I am afraid of the surroundings. Why is it difficult to confine? Why would it be easier to confine if there are rooms or mansions that I dont usually use? Karstead sheds his eyebrows. I am afraid of Karstedt, who can say that confinement is easy. If your opponent doesnt fully understand Mine-samas weakness, it will result in Mine-samas death. In Mine-sama, confinement is more difficult than kidnapping. Hum, sure. If you go into the reflection room for half a day, you get a fever for a few days and go to sleep. If you treat it like a normal prisoner, dont die before you bring information. The priest spoke immediately to Bennos words. One of the reflection rooms seems to have a tail. That kind of fever is an everyday occurrence, so if you forget it, you can be comfortable. By the way, Id like to forget that I was the only blue priest who was put in the reflection room. Then, once Wolf has gained some knowledge, he could sell it to a nobleman, Mr. Ferdinand. I know that Mr. Mine is eating, but is there any other reason for being targeted by nobles besides eating? Benno gets his eyebrows. After the priest and Karsted exchanged glances, the priest crawled into Benno. Im not going to tell you more but theres a reason. Wolf seems to be most likely to sell it to the nobles after scolding Mine and gaining information. There is also the possibility of selling grace to Mine by taking a chance and saving from Wolf, scolding Mine, saying that he was actually my child, and then just clearing the grudge Is there a risk of assassination? What did you do, this stunning! You can hear Bennos hallucinations. Until I was given the possibility of one finger, I thought it was unpleasant to search for information from strangers, but I didnt think I was in such a dangerous position. It is also dangerous to be confined to the temple room. Benno will continue to collect information from business relations and hide the presence of Mine. During the winter, Mine will not be removed from the temple. Even if it moves, it will be between the room and the ritual and the orphanage. No matter where you go, there will always be a gray priest, so the problem will be after spring. Benno and Karstead sang in the words of the priest. Its the same for information and collaborators to gather during the winter I need to hurry and think about the countermeasures. Benno, is there a way to keep this quiet? The priest showed me, saying so. Everyones gaze gathers at me. Benno shook his head slowly after glancing at me. I dont know. If you notice, youre making things bigger, or if you keep an eye on it, youre dying, so if you know Im already using it. Sorry, its a good idea to keep it in a place where eyes can reach. The Priest and Benno all looked at me and sighed. And then, with a glance, she smiles bitterly. Something is understood by only two people. Mine, youll often have problems if you do something. Before you do anything in the future, be sure to get me and Bennos permission before making any new products. In the words of the priest, I remembered that I was bringing orphanage winter handicrafts. As expected, Benno is a shame. I picked up a set of handicrafts from the orphanage that Fran had placed at my feet. Is this necessary too? This is an orphanage winter handicraft, Speaking of which, I told you to make something. Show me. I took out Trump, Reversi and Chess and placed them on the table. Benno, who was the first to see the real thing even though he explained, is also looking forward. What is this? Trump. There are many ways to play, but Im going to play with nervation at the orphanage. In this way, mix and draw the ones with the picture drawn downwards. If you get a number, that card is yours. The person who gets the most cards wins. Since I cant hold a card with a small childs hand, Im basically going to play with nervous breakdown. When I taught how to do it, Karsted started to do it. Because time is regrettable, the amount is reduced by half from the beginning. Nervous weakness was an overwhelming victory of the priest with good memory. There are many other ways to play. If you can make harder paper, its easier to play with paper instead of board I tried teaching some games such as blackjack, poker, and heart, but I feel good about Karstedt. Even though there is a magical card for divination, there is no card for entertainment. More than anything, there are many ways to play with one card. This is probably popular among aristocrats. Its also good to memorize numbers. It was made to help children at orphanages memorize numbers. In my words, the priest asked me and pointed to the reversi board. Mine, what is this? Its reversi. You put the stones alternately and changed the color of the sandwiched parts, and the one with the largest number finally wins. The chief priest was interested in reversi. I started the reversi with my opponent. Place a plate and turn it over. After placing all the stones, it was almost white, my victory. I lost? The Priest has not yet swallowed the rules, so its natural. After a few more times I wont win I gave up my shoulder to the priest who was looking stunned at the board. Victory over the first experience of Reversi Priest who didnt know Theory, but a clever Priest has decided to swallow theory in no time. Because I knew I could only win, I was able to do my best. If so, its another game. Next will win Principal, lets meet again next time. If the chief buys reversi, we will win Lets buy. Lets buy Benno shook his shoulders for a moment as he saw the immediate decision. Sneak underneath the table is a sign saying I did it well. What is it, Kohon! Uh, say chess. I made it possible to play on the same board as Reversi. The way each piece moves is fixed and the one who wins the king wins. When I cleared up the reversi stones and explained how to move the chess piece, Karsted squinted and scolded the board. This is like Gevinnen Well, did you have a similar play? Is it better to modify it to match what you already have? In Renos world, the board game itself should have been quite a long time ago. Of course there is a similar game here. No, what you do between the nobility is something that requires magical power. It takes the territory, but the way you fight is quite different. I dont think it will sell well if the nobles dont get out of hand There are not so many rich people in downtown that can spend money on entertainment. Most households are full of everyday life. If you buy a set when you buy reversi, its a different game from Gevinnen, so it may be popular among the nobility. After finishing the business talk about orphanage handicrafts, the barrier to wiretapping disappeared. The Priest and Karstedt called on their side to buy Reversi and Trump. Since it is going to be sold in the spring, it is 4 large silver coins at the premier price. Originally I was talking about setting prices for 5 to 7 small silver coins, so its a good place to rip off. Now, Benno. It was a hard time today. The blessing of the genus that protects Gedrulhi, the earth goddess Thank you for the meaningful time. Priest, Karsted, Mine. Im sorry for you. Benno crawls with his arms crossed in front of his chest. After Marc squeezed in the same way behind them, they left the room. I also saw the priest to leave the room together. P Now, Priest, Karstedt. I also You still have a story. This 4 eavesdropping magical tools that you always use are placed on the table and the table. Priest, Karstedt, and I took each, and Darmuel reached out to the other one. Chapter 137 Benno leaves and Dermuel heads to an empty seat. Since it is a lower seat, when I was about to sit down, I was stopped by the priest. Mine, its fine Eh, but Slightly saw Dermuel, but Dermuel sat down with a gray smile and a gentle smile. Its strange to sit back until you bother to retreat, so I sit back on the chair as the priest told me. After confirming that everyone was seated, the priest looked around everyone gathering on the spot. Now, Mine. Explaining the disposition that the lord made in response to the knights clumsiness that occurred during the recent defeat of Trombe. Disposal? I knew the punishment for escorted knights, but I didnt want to know the details. If there was no contact in the future, that would have been good. As you read my thoughts, the priestess looks down. Maybe you probably dont want to know about it, and youre wondering if you want to reveal your aristocratic circumstances to you. But it will be the information you need for the future. To gain The chief chief who exhaled lightly looked at Karsted and Darmuel. During the Trombe subjugation, the lord was terribly angry that the escorted knight injured the escorts apprentice maiden and made the situation worse. In addition to being tougher, Marchs salary cuts, and to pay 1/4 of your costume costs, and Shikikoza The Priest explains in detail. In the Knights, violating orders and abandoning missions are felony. If you cant listen to your bosss orders, it will also hinder your strategy. In addition, the lord seems to have found that it is not allowed as a knight to harm the escort while keeping the escort. The ruling from the lord to Shikikosa was executed. The family was also going to be prosperous, but then it is thought that the resentment and anger towards you would increase, and the lord had two Sikikoza is a profession, regardless of whether he or she has been committed to the family. Protect your honor by handling I drank salmon and saliva. I heard that the territory told me that the punishment would be handed down, but I didnt think it was going to be executed. Even though I thought that Siquikoza was a noble and I was a commoner, I thought it would be fine. Sikikozas father paid money and pledged not to be involved in the future. He paid half of his ceremonial outfit, and Shikikoza was on the Knights mission. I noticed that the execution was already over and I saw Dermuel unintentionally. Sitting here means that Dermuel escaped execution, but was it likely to have been heavily penalized? You may have noticed that my consciousness has shifted to Dermuel. The priest also looks at Dermuel. Dermuel was responsible for 1/4 of the cost of your outfit, and was demoted to apprentice for a year. The disposition was different from Sikikoza because you defended Dermuel. Is it a defense? I dont remember doing anything that appealed to me. Dermuel happily broke her face as I leaned down. Is Ferdinand defended the apprentice of the shrine maiden? Kindness, kindness to help me, and words to praise Sikikoza. And I was never guilty of Sikikoza and escaped harsh punishment. Although adults have finally become full-fledged, they have fallen into apprenticeship, which is a fairly minor punishment compared to the executed Shikikoza. My house was a low-ranking noble, and I was just engulfed by the unreasonableness of the difference. Until now, there has been little help from someone, so you wish Ferdinand to reduce the sentence. I was glad to know that it was. Although I felt like I was very pleased with the captain, if it is a society where such unreasonableness can pass through, it seems that the lower class nobility is very difficult. And Dermuel was to escort Mine during his yearly apprenticeship. Huh? Your body is dangerous, really The Priestess narrowed his eyes and looked at me. Lets explain so that you can understand even if you are not vigilant, look at Karstedt. When Karsted noticed the line of sight of the priest, he slowly shook and stared at me from the front. The light blue eyes became a little steep. The appreciation of the apprenticeship of the shrine maiden is widespread among senior aristocrats. While being a commoner, they were given a blue garment, accompanied the knights, and performed a splendid mission. The fact that the lords consent was given when the garment was given is greatly involved. The Knights are nobility. If you grieve and treat me as a commoner and bring a disadvantage to your family like Siquikoza, you must stop it. It seems to be normal for a nobleman to think about how it can not be used if he conveys the amount of magic he sees with his eyes and the words of the chief priest. You are eating a commoner who is not contracted with anyone, but it was also known that you were already under the protection of Ferdinand-sama. There are a number of nobles approaching you for convenient use. It seems Karsted makes an anticipation of what will happen if a nobleman who wants to use me to sell or approach a priest or lord is connected with the president of the Ink Association. If youre an aristocrat thinking about using it, I think youll be able to give me a favor by letting you worship Wolf and rescue it. They basically think about using you As long as it does nt happen, there s little risk of your life, but you re not guaranteed about your surroundings. The Priest continues following Karsteds words. If a hostile force moved to me using Wolf, I could scold you and sell it to the lord of the hostile territory, or actually tell me that I was my child If you say you are your child, your native family will be in the way and you will probably be shut off. The expectation made by the chief priest was miserable and I took a breath. A cold sweat is transmitted to the imagination that the family is involved in danger. I try to hold my hand on my knees tightly, but the small trembling doesnt stop. In addition, Dermuel will teach me the aristocrats perception of me from the perspective of a lower nobleman. There is still intense jealousy of the apprenticeship among the aristocratic nobles. I dont think I would like to admit that the apprenticeship as a commoner has great magical power. Until then, I didnt think that the commoner s eaters had that much magic. It seems that enthusiasm, jealousy, and jealousy are ahead of the lower class nobility, rather than trying to use it conveniently. And the most dangerous partner is when you have personal grudges, Darmell said. Sikikozas father and successor are primarily concerned with protecting the clan, but Siquikozas mother is not. Dermuel sadly looked down. My child, who had to leave the temple because of the low magical power of the family and financial circumstances, was very pleased that he finally returned after the political change in the center. I heard she has a strong resentment in the apprenticeship. I was thrilled. I understand the anger and resentment about losing my family. If I lose my family, I cant imagine how much anger Im going to give to the person who caused it. That grudge is now directed at me. A dangerous nobleman who may run for assassination ?Grip the fist on the knees with the words of the chief. It doesnt matter if anger and resentment are directed only to me. Im afraid it will be directed around me. If you really do something that harms apprenticeship, youll take your clan with you this time, but you cant predict what the emotions of women will cause. Even if you take a clan with you, if you want to clear the grudge, its worse than expected Karsted brought his eyebrows. If there is a clan called a clan, it seems that the aristocrats thinking is that nothing can be done. Similar to Sikikozas mother, I didnt think the Ink Association Wolf was so dangerous It seems to be Wolf that comes to sell ink to the aristocratic street. Since nobility purchases and uses ink most, nobility is known among nobility. However, the aristocrats gathered here said they didnt think they were rumored to be involved in criminal activities because they were connected to the nobility. I was going to raise you as an apprentice of a blue priest, and eventually be associated with a nobleman, but it seems better to change the schedule. Yes? What does it mean to associate with a noble family? I think I didnt even make a suggestion! ? I tilted my head because I couldnt immediately understand the words of the priest. I dont want you to decide my life plan. Marriage is especially important. If the priest decides to leave it to power, isnt it sad that someone cant escape? I dont know such a plan? I should have said that even if I didnt intend to sign a nobleman, I would eventually give birth to an aristocratic child. The situation has changed, When I talked about Rosinas side service, I was surely pointed out. Apparently the priest was going to be my matchmaker. To what extent do you like to take care of yourself? When the head of the priest has a strong sense of responsibility and is too serious, he is amazed and surprised, and the head of the priest narrows his eyes and looks at Karstedt. Mine, you and your neighbors are more likely to be in danger. You must be a noble adopter as soon as possible. Becoming an aristocratic adopter as soon as possible means cutting off the family and living others in the noble town as a family. Do you leave your family again? The inside of my chest trembles. As the days of visiting the temples overlapped, there was anxiety that the connection with the family became thinner, but it suddenly swelled. If you become a Karstedts adoptive, youll be protected a little. I guarantee that you will be a person. Can you ask, Karsted? If you ask Ferdinand, pleased Talk goes on and on while Im stunned. Carsted peeked into me as he stood a little. He is a senior nobleman with eyes that have been gently shrunk into a reliable body. Even considering the trust of the chief priest, no further adoption will be expected. Mine, would you be my adoptive? It is impossible [I have missed that good match immediately. Open my eyes as much as I cant believe it and stare at me. I cant think of such a good apprenticeship as a shrine maiden !? What are you thinking about neglecting the courtesy of Ferdinand and Karsted? Dermuel, calm down. Mine, what does it mean? You can see that the priests quiet voice includes anger. Still, I cannot respond. I cant do it. Even if I go to the temple during the winter, Im lonely and mentally uneasy but I cant leave my family. Thats absolutely disgusting. swiftly swinging his head, he knew that his magical power would be whispered in response to the emotions that had springed up. Along with the emotions, the magical power also comes from the bottom. I want to go home. I dont want to leave my family! Mine, calm down! The priest who raised his voice stood up and pressed a transparent stone about the size of his thumb against my forehead. The stone quickly turned pale yellow. The Priest looks at the magic stone that has changed color in a moment, and then changes the complexion. Carsted, Dermuel, is there a free magic stone? Ha! The priest, holding the magic stones that Karsted and Dermuel rushed out, lifted me up and walked up to the hidden room. Speak to the workshop to minimize the impact! Defending the curtain hanging from the canopy and the canopy, the priest entered the hidden room. Once inside, the priest sits in a chaise lounge, stands me in front of me, and pushes the magic stone on the forehead as before. You can see that the color of the stone changes and the swaying magical power is gradually sucked out. Too much magic, stupid Ive been in the room recently and havent been devoted. It seems that emotions are being sucked out at the same time that magical power is sucked out. I wiped the tears that floated around my eyes and exhaled. Still, the heat that is going to rampage inside is not drawn completely, and the energy to push in does not return. Even so, its very unstable mentally. What happened? The magical tool used by the chief priest reminded me of a time I could never return. When I saw my Reino mother, I realized that I had lost my family. My family here was so busy that I was digging into the family I hadnt thought about so much, and I felt like I had a hole in my heart. Although I decided to take care of my family so that I could not lose my family this time, so that I could do my filial piety, I ended up in the temple. I have been separated from my family before filling my heart, but I still cant fill my sense of loss. The chief is bad. Ill pick up my memory Thats why The priest was angry and broke his eyebrows slightly. A chief priest who didnt want to use magical tools remembers that he was in sync with my emotions and bites into his detour. Im sorry. Eight. Perhaps the priest had to do that to see my danger, and I couldnt complain because I was saved. 19459002] ?I grabbed the sleeve of the chief priest, pushing the magic stones against my forehead one after another. I thought that I wouldnt want to leave my family when I thought about a family I couldnt meet anymore But I wouldnt have to go to the temple alone and it would be great Im lonely and I cant stand it, but if I think I cant meet anymore, I As I exhale, my chest hurts and tears come in. The face of the chief priest seemed distorted in the swaying vision. Mine, hold down! If you become a noble adopter, you will never be able to meet your family! Mine! The priest chased the voice, grabbed my arm and pulled it. It is hugged as if wrapped in long sleeves. ?I didnt know what happened, and when I blinked my eyes and looked up at the priest, I met an unwilling priest. If I do this, will I feel a little calm? Yes This is just the opposite of using a magic tool. Gyu from the chiefs mouth is a little cute and I laugh a little. Since I was struggling to stand, I was on the priests knee and started looking for a calm position. Is it already calm? Still more Unlike hugging Lutz or Turi, the chief does not turn his arm around his back. Just as I did for my father, I leaned on my chest across the head of the chief. This is fine. Im not good at all I say it with a resolute face, but the chief priest makes me like it without shaking it. ?Just as I expected when I was really calm, the priest exhaled as if I was amazed. He began explaining why I had to be an aristocratic adoptive to bite and include indiscriminate children. Unlike ordinary eating, your magic is too powerful Is there so much magical power? From the reaction of the knights at the healing rituals, I thought that there were many people, but I did not think that there were so many that it was said to be too powerful. The Priestess tightened his expression and looked down at me. When you make a contract, you cant give it to the nobles around you. From now on, you will have more magical power as you grow up. You dont have to learn how to control and use your powerful magical power. It must not be For that purpose, the priest said that he had to be an aristocratic adoptive, go to the aristocracy and learn about magic. Once you sign the contract, the nobleman must prepare a magical tool that uses my magical power so that there is no danger to the surroundings. However, there seems to be no aristocrats with magical tools that require powerful magic. Your magic cannot be owned by an individual aristocrat. It is the amount that must be used for the territory and for the country. I dont know well It has been said that nobility exploits the magical power of eating, and that the eating is contracted with the nobility to survive. Even if you talk about such a magnificent story, I dont really feel it, and I dont think its myself. Mine, be aware. If you shake the emotions and involve the surroundings in danger. You who cant control emotions can involve an important family. Im fine if I have a family. If Im not lonely, I dont feel so anxious. Its no good because it doesnt exist. If you are with your family, I can live with peace of mind. So dont leave your family The priest carved a sword in my eyebrows in my words and closed my tight eyes. I feel a little guilty on the face of the head of a priest who seems to endure a headache. I understand that I am overdoing it, but it becomes unstable when not with my family. That doesnt work as I think. Ten years old A sudden low voice suddenly specified the age. The chief sighs irresponsibly to me leaning down. The year I have to go to the aristocracy is ten years old. Until then, its better to be spoiled by your family, but The priest gave a strict expression and drew a line that was never given up. After that, I will not ask you for your opinion. If it is judged dangerous and harmful, you will be disposed of. The whole family. Remember. Yes Apparently, becoming a noble adopter at the age of ten seems to be a decision among the chief priests. I softly pressed my chest at the time with my family, who had a deadline. Chapter 138 By attaching the escort Darmuel, I was finally allowed to act in the temple. Dermuel, who comes from the nobility town every day, seems to be very hard, but unlike Rutz and Turi, it seems that there is no such thing as being buried in the snow because it uses Tenma that changes magic stones. Magic is convenient. Thanks to the arrival of Darmell, I can go to the orphanage and the library and be distracted. The temple was closed by deep snow, and the number of family visits has decreased, but now that I can go to the library, my loneliness has eased a little. You can only feel lonely when you are reading a book. However, the library is extremely cold, so no matter how much clothes you put in, you cant speak for a long time, and Dermuel and Fran hate to go. Why should I ask Ferdinand to bring the book to my room, rather than apprenticing to the library and going to the library? Mr. Main, as Dermuel says. If you frequently go to the library, you will feel sick. Surprisingly, Fran and Darmuel are close friends. It seems that they are doing well, either agreeing with each other or engaging with Franc because they are used to the way of the nobility. Principal, so can I take books out of the library? I dont care if its just the personal belongings I brought in. Im afraid that youll have a cold even though youre refraining from the votive ritual. ] As expected, the priest who learned Reversis theory quickly saw me and laughed at me. I think that as an adult, serious about the young girl who looks. The chief priest who seriously deals with children is terrible I dont want to tell you serious about beginners. Do you want to lose? The priest sometimes does things that cannot be grown up, but people are good. You can rent a book, and you cant stand the loneliness, and if you push it into the room of the priest, you will be pampered in exchange for work such as organizing documents and a lot of calculations. In most cases, I have a very unpleasant face, but I have no room to worry about myself. Mine, good morning. How are you doing? Did you fall asleep? On a day when the snowstorm is not so bad, Turi will come with Lutz. Turi is currently struggling to learn the letters. I take a scripture book for children in the textbook of the temple classroom, a slab and a brush, and study with the children of the orphanage. Lutz, who can write and calculate without problems, confirms the progress of handwork, teaches children with the gray priest, and teaches Gil how to write a report. Who is an apprentice? Dermuel-sama, these two are my sister Turi and my friend Lutz. Please remember that they often show up here. I introduce Dharmael to Dharmuel and introduce Dharmuel to Turi and Lutz, who are looking up at Dharmuel and looking at it. Turi, Lutz. Dermuel, who will now be my escort. I am a member of the Knights. Knights? Amazing! Aristocrat is Mines escort? Dermuel, who looked at the glittering expectation and enthusiasm from the two, has a slightly staggered look. How to apprentice a shrine maiden, what should I do? I laugh and smile Dermuel responds to them with a smiling smile. Later I heard that Darmuel, who grew up almost out of the noble town, had no contact with the commoner and was under the hierarchy in the aristocratic society, so he could be directed to envy. Apparently not. He said he had an older brother but no lower brother, so he did not know how to deal with a young child. Now, Mine. Me and Lutz are going to an orphanage. Turi said, while tapping my hand, which was stuck tightly. I swung my head with my hands on the clinging hands. Today I will go with you. When you have Dermuel-sama, you are allowed to walk inside the temple, because the priest told me and I was interested in the progress of the temple classroom. Until now, even if two people came, they were always in the room, but today there is Darmell so I can go to the orphanage. With Rosina and Darmuel, I headed to the orphanage cafeteria with them. Is the apprentice of the shrine maiden the director of an orphanage? a lot of human resources Yeah, the shortage of human resources is serious, because the chief priest also seems to have a lot of work and to help even a little. In my case, the orphan director is just a title. It is not necessary to bother explaining the various things that came from the neck. In fact, when something important happens at the orphanage, it is the priest who signs the documents. I am just a middle manager who manages the daily life of an orphanage. I helped Ferdinands paperwork, and the apprenticeship is excellent. Hu and Dermuel exhaled. When he was in the Knights, the chief priest hated the incompetence of not making efforts, and gave the inferior to those who were inferior more than twice as many as others. I think that there is no change in the place where hot-blooded education is carried out, considering that there is a reputation that if you serve as a priest, you can be top notch. Did the Felder say that there would be no issues that the Priest could not do even if he tried? Its an excellent testimony to be able to follow Ferdinand-samas challenges. I havent even been given the challenges. Would you like to ask the head of the priest give me an assignment for Dermuel, who wants an assignment from the priest? I think that the chief will surely give you the challenge. Lutz, Turi, welcome. Oh, Rosina. Are you with Mine today? As soon as Virma greeted him with a soft smile and caught Dermuel in the field of vision, it solidified. Look at me with eyes that seem to cry, trembling small. Mine, who is this finely dressed person? I am a knight who protects me. I am very kind and faithful to my duties. I will not imitate the children. Hey, Darmell? Oh, Im not going to imitate it. Ill take a vow as a knight Basically, only the aristocratic blue priest and the aristocrat who comes to the tribute of flowers, Vilma invited us into an atmosphere that was wary of Darmell. Warm Darmell was astonished and said so. The orphanage cafeteria was well prepared for the winter, so it was warm to burn the fireplace red. And to save even a little bit, there are no people in the mens building, and everyone is supposed to spend the day in the cafeteria. As the population density is high, it will inevitably get warm. I worked hard in winter and there are many people A temple classroom for teaching letters was held in one corner of the cafeteria, and apprentices who have already learned letters are focusing on winter handicrafts in another corner. Oh, its already started. Mine, Im going Ill see you over there Turi heads towards the temple classroom, Lutz heads to the corner where he is doing handwork. I headed to the table where the temple classrooms were easy to see and at a distance that didnt get in the way. A lady apprentice, what is that doing? Dermuel pointed to a corner of the temple classroom with a mysterious face. Im teaching kids to write A letter to an orphan? What is it for? Here, only the privileged class can read and write characters. It wouldnt be possible for an orphan to read a character. However, considering that there are some who serve as side services, orphanage children are more likely to learn to read and write than craftsmen in downtown. It is more efficient to increase the literacy rate from where it is necessary than to teach the craftsmen children letters. The temple orphans will either serve or be subordinated in the aristocratic area, so they will be teaching the letters and numbers from now on. From I see. I can save the work of the teaching staff I talked to Vilma about the next picture book as the teacher, the gray priest, read the childrens scriptures and wrote the basic letters one by one on the stone board. In order to make a book about the genus of God for each season, we extract the descriptions from the thick scriptures and show them to Vilma. Ask them to fix the text and add poetic expressions. Women apprentice, what is this? Childrens scripture made to learn letters. Now you can learn Gods name and ritual. Hou Darmuel flips through the childrens scriptures with great interest. I have only written about the Supreme God and the Five Great Gods, but Im going to make a book about the genus. I need the name of God to give blessings. 19459002] Thats definitely useful. I struggled to learn. Darmell leaked that it would be advantageous to know a lot of Gods names when dealing with magic. Then, if you make a picture book like the easy-to-understand God Dictionary, it must be sold to nobility. To the precious aristocratic opinion, I made a profit calculation in my brain and laughed a lot. Vilma, lets do carta together Do you want to join me? It seems that it is customary to play with carta after reading a book, and the carta is lined up on the floor. Turi was grimacing and staring at it. Turi has a scary face? While out of the room, Lutz and Turi must not break the language of the opponent. Fran and Rosina told me, and I spoke to Turi in a polite tone, with an ugly thought. Turi slightly lowered his eyebrows and sighed gently. Me, Carta, the weakest of these The children of the orphanage learned while playing together and used together from the time they were given to the gil, so even if they dont remember the letters, there are many children who can take it as soon as they see the picture. However, it is quite difficult for Turi, who has not yet learned the characters and is unfamiliar with God. The basics are completely different in Turi, which can only come when the snow is weaker than the children who play with Carta every day. Because familiarity is important, there is no choice but to challenge. First of all, why not just take the textbook God? Since both of them painted Vilma, Gods face and features are perfectly matched. If you dont remember the reading cards and picture cards, you cant win. Try your best I tried my best with Carta, but the children who play every day are strong. There is no match at all. Also, there was an apprenticeship close to adults, and I thought that my arm length would be different. From the afternoon, it is a Turi sewing class. This teaches simple repair methods mainly for girls. Since it has already been a few times, Turis teachers have become similar, and they have been able to fix their hems themselves, so even though they were second-hand clothes, they looked pretty good. Gill wears a cold protection, but where are you going? Boys were seen wearing lusters around Lutz. Although it is not a snowstorm, it is still falling. Lutz told me to prepare in the workshop Gill, do you know what to prepare for? Be prepared for paru It is decided to pick paru on a sunny winter day. It s hard to get ready early in the morning on a sunny day, so I ll be ready. Please prepare well and collect a lot on the day. Oh! Orphanage children are naturally the first to pick a paru. However, because there are many people, there must be a lot. Im looking forward to how much I can get from now. This year, my mother cant go, so it might be difficult to pick up paru Turi sighs as he hurts when he sees the boys running to the workshop in preparation. Im always out of force and my mother is pregnant, so I cant really climb a tree. My father has a high chance of working, so I cant count on it. Turi laments that winter sweets may not be available this year. Will Turi take the children from the orphanage? I was going to give Paru the family for that thanks As expected, it is hard to lead the children alone in Lutz. Thanks to Turi for help, Turi shined my eyes as a thank you to secure my paru. Thats good. I thought it was good. I thought I could eat paru cake this year. After picking paru, my home promise is to take the fruit juice, squeeze the oil and bake the paru cake with the pomace. This year I will do the same at the orphanage. To that end, I bought a large iron plate. Women apprentice, what is Parrou? Nuts that can only be harvested on a sunny winter day and are very sweet Nobles probably wont pick up paru. Damuel will bend his eyebrows as if he had no idea. Mine, is Parrou sweet? The children around Vilma seemed to have heard my words and approached them with their eyes shining on their expectations. Because there are many orphanages, sweetness is rarely eaten in everyday life. The face seems to hang down a sweet tale. Yeah, its so sweet and delicious. I love me too Wow, fun Turi, please take me with you Children are rubbed into Tuli and Lutz that take them to the forest. Turi, who was surrounded by several children, smiled. Yeah, lets go together. Instead, you have to go to the forest very quickly, so you have to get up early and prepare for a sunny day. You can! Then, a few days later, the long-awaited sunny day came. The dazzling light from the morning, the reflection on the snow and the sparkle of the air can be seen through the curtain hanging from the canopy. I jumped down from the bed before Delia came to wake up, and called out from the second floor as if getting out of the handrail. Gil! Gil! Today is the day of picking paru! Please let the orphanage children hurry and get ready Gill, who seems to have already got up and changed clothes, yelled out Oh! And jumped out of the room. Mine! Please go to sleep until you wake up! Then you should not be imitated as if you are sleeping in a sleepy pose! Do you understand! Delia, today is Parlus picking day, so Lutz and Turi will come very early. I need to change my clothes soon. As the second bell opens, the people in the downtown area begin to move to pick up paru. It must be early that Lutz and Turi come to the orphanage. Delia sharpened my eyes and voice to my words. Thats not a plan! When the snowstorm clears up depends on the will of Evilive, the god of life. I dont even know I changed my clothes quickly and waited for Turi and Lutz to come. Its okay to have breakfast off everyone. If we notice that we are fluttering above, Fran begins to prepare to welcome customers. Mine, good morning! Today my father is on holiday so he will go with me My expectations were correct, and Turi rushed in at times like eating breakfast. Behind that is the figure of the father. Dad, shake after a long time! I ran down the stairs and asked my father who entered the hall! Jump on. My father hugged me once and held me up. Stroke the area around the heels and look for the faces that are about the same height. Looks fine, Mine. Isnt the fever out? Yeah, if youre feeling sick, Fran will take you to bed right away, and if you fall asleep, youll get a very bitter pill and theres no chance for the fever to rise. 19459002] Is that so Tuli took out the bottle from her bosom when she was pampered while reporting the recent situation to her father who listened with a smile. Mine, did you say this is gone? I reach out to the bottle with my father. It was a bottle with natural yeast. Turi takes care of natural yeast instead of me who is not at home. I take a slightly warm bottle and hold me. Thank you, Turi I just wanted to pass this, and I just went to see Mines face, so Im going to pick up Parru right away. Lutz is already going to an orphanage. Yeah, take a lot. I prepared and baked fresh bread at noon Refused me and I exhaled. It makes me happy to be in touch with my family even for a short time. And this afternoon, I worked on paru and making paru cake. Fran, will you deliver this to Ella? Then tell me that my father and Turi and Lutz were together for lunch today. I want you to bake soft bread. Im smart Talk to Rosina after handing over a bottle of natural yeast to the furan. Rosina, when youre done practicing Feshpil, please go to Vilma and tell him to get ready Im smart Practicing feshpeel up to 3 bells and went to help the priest. The chief priest tells us that he is spooky and in a good mood. Todays lunch is the same as my father, Turi and Lutz, who came back from picking up Paru, so just thinking about it makes me excited. Four bells rang in no time, and it was noon time. Now I go for lunch, so dont leave the room until I come back Sad, Dermuel Dermuels lunch is to be prepared in the Priests room. Thats because my room reserve cannot cover one adult male. When I received a message from Ella that I was ready for lunch, I was afraid to wait for everyone to come home. Mine, now. I got a lot. Come back Three people came back with a very happy smile in the afternoon. It seems that the human tactics were strong, and it seems that a lot of paru were taken. Talking about the schedule from the afternoon while tasting fluffy bread using natural yeast brought by Turi. Its processing in the afternoon. Do you do it in the workshop? You can take fruit juice in the cafeteria, but isnt it faster to squeeze the oil in the squeezer in the workshop? There is a press in the workshop to squeeze paper water. You dont have to squeeze with a hammer if your father or gray priest helps you. Lutz showed disappointment to my proposal. But the studio is cold. I think its probably easier to use a hammer in a warm cafeteria because Paru is hard when cold. Because there are so many people, if there are a lot of hammers, should I do it in the cafeteria? The processing of paru in my fathers words was to be done in the cafeteria. Turi, who seems to be more concerned about the processing after Parlu, asks me in a hurry. Where do you bake the paru cake? The basement of the girls wing? The kitchen here? Scheduled basement of the womens building . If you make it in the kitchen and spread it from Ella to the town, wouldnt it be troubled for those who use pomace for livestock? Do not worry Lutz, who has a chicken, frowned. Parus pomace is very good for winter food. If you cant get the pomace you can get free of charge, people who keep livestock will be in trouble. Pal cake can be enjoyed secretly by themselves. The amount created at the orphanage should not spread to the downtown area. From the afternoon, lets divide the parrots between Uchi and Lutz and the orphanage, and then work in the cafeteria. Now Ill teach girls how to bake paru cakes on the basement of the girls wing After finishing lunch, the three went to the orphanage to work. I wait for Dermuel to return and move to the orphanage. The only thing left in the room is Delia who does not want to go to the orphanage. A lady apprentice, what is this doing? Dermuel saw the state of the orphanage and pulled his face. In one corner of the cafeteria, there are children who have a nut that has a hole in it, and a cup of white juice that falls into a cup. In another corner, several men with hammers make a loud noise. While smashing the fruit. If you dont know Paru, you might see a strange sight. Here we are taking the fruit juice from the fruit of Paru, and over there, we squeeze the fruit that we have finished removing the juice and squeeze out the oil. The girls should be doing their best in the basement. Turi seems to be working hard, and a soft, sweet and good scent started to drift from the basement. Dependent on Vilma, goats milk, eggs, squeezed and Parus juice mixed in the morning should be mixed and baked with butter to make a Paru cake. Lightly close the eyes and breathe in the breasts with a mesmerizing smell. After a while after asking Rosina and Franc to prepare the dishes, Turi with Pal cakes stacked on the plates came up from the basement. Oh, Mine. You came here? It was just right. Im starting to bake more and more There is another apprentice behind Turi, and he also has a plate with Paru cake on top. They lined up the plate in front of me. Mine is a guard. Look carefully so that you dont get caught. I whispered to Turis words with a small laugh. At least, I dont like any food lovers who want to pick up the parrot cake in front of me, an apprentice of blue priestess, and take the deposit afterwards. Wow, it smells good It looks delicious ?Looking at the paru cake that appeared with a sweet scent, the children who had taken the juice threw their work out and rushed. No, you cant eat it unless youre done. You cant eat someone who doesnt work The children go back to my place as if they were panicking. Listening to the footsteps, you can hear a sound of swallowing and spiting from behind. In retrospect, Dermuels line of sight caught the Paru cake. Women apprenticeship, what is this? I have written on Dermuels face that I want to eat. If you are an aristocrat, you will get sugar, so sweetness is not unusual, but is it interesting because it is the first time you see it? Its a paru cake made with paru. It seems like you didnt know paru and its the first thing you see for the first time. Can you have it with everyone? Kohon! Yeah. Im a little interested in what is being eaten here as I often come to orphanages. After finishing a lot of paru processing, girls and children carry paru juice, oil and pomace to the basement of the girls wing, and the men used the tools Go to the boys ward. franc and Rosina carved paru cakes and distributed them to the children who started to line up with dishes. I ask Gil to send him a paru cake to Delia who is answering, and ask him to leave Ellas assistants in the kitchen of the room. ȫT Everyone is in the canteen and plates are in front of everyone. Tableware brought from the room by Fran was lined up in front of me and Darmuel. P Let me pray In my words, the children cross their hands in front of the chest and pray before meals. Thanks to the gods and gods, the supreme god who governs the sky as a high-ranking palace that blesses us with tens of thousands of lives. Pray and have this meal. Everyone who sees the words of prayer and patience is watching his father and Turi with a staggered face, but I also remembered it while having a meal here. A quick glance revealed that Dermuel was also praying with his natural face. The nobility seems to pray in the same way. After finishing the prayer, the children put paru cakes in their mouths as if fighting ahead. I eat a bite while watching the situation. Wow! Delicious! Sweet! Dermuel eating next to him in the voice of childrens joy spread open eyes and hardened. A shrine maiden apprenticeship, is this something that people in the downtown area naturally eat? Its not natural. Its something that were enjoying secretly. When I asked, Dermuel exhaled slowly. Its too good . Isnt the kids living like a noble family here? Learn to read and write and get this kind of sweetness This is an orphanage. Its probably different from the life of an aristocrat. This paru was also taken by our hands in the snowy forest early in the morning. Paru, which can only be taken on a sunny winter morning, is not for sale. ` Dermuel was eating Parlou cake with an unpredictable face, but after that, he began to urge him to go to the orphanage on a sunny winter day. Apparently I really liked it. ` Darmell is not the only one who likes Parr Cake. The same is true for the orphanages. Mine, this is very delicious P When will it clear this time? There are still a lot of squeezed palaue, so lets make it again. You can use it for other dishes, so please look forward to it. P As a result of releasing the recipe I handed over to Lutzs house to Vilma who cooks meals at the orphanage, the enthusiasm for the orphans paru battle has increased. Chapter 140 Mine, what will you do with the adult ceremony? One day when the middle of winter was near, Fran suddenly said on the way back to the room after finishing the ceremonial ceremony. Adult ceremony? Is my baptism ceremony finished? Its not Mine-sama. This is Rosinas adult ceremony A franc that seems to have leaked unexpectedly hastily pressed his mouth and corrected it. I opened my eyes to an unexpected word and opened my mouth. Rosinas adult ceremony? Yes. Rosina will be an adult at the ceremony at the end of this winter I didnt know I cant hide my sense of disappointment for the first time because I didnt even know the event that was the milestone for my side service. Early adults will be provided with daily clothes from the temple as a gray priestess. If you are an apprentice of a shrine maiden at the orphanage, that is the end. You may be given a gift. Fran tells us about the adult ceremony at the orphanage. Cleanse early in the morning, wear new clothes, and pray and thank in the prayer room. It is said that it will be finished by 3 bells when the downtown ceremony begins. In other words, while I was practicing feshpeel, the baptism ceremony and the adult ceremony for the children in the orphanage were over. Wow, I havent done any celebration for the children in the orphanage As a director of an orphanage, how is it? Ive been busy since I came to the temple, but I feel like its no excuse. Fran laughed at me when I felt blood. Mine, who is an apprentice, can not attend the temple rituals, so theres no need to know it. Mine is sleeping in both the summer and autumn baptismal ceremonies. It was over, and the fall ceremonies were busy in the winter, and if there were no celebrations before, there would be a disparity. Orphanage children must be basically equal. Fran says the gap is not good. However, even if I couldnt give it to me, I think I could give you a congratulations. Mine, dont think of a gift for the orphanage. It might be a hard thing later. Even if I was able to give a gift as an orphan director, it may disappear if the director changes. When I was ten years old, I decided to go to the aristocracy. Fran says he wants to think about the future. And its a gift for the side serving, but since Mine usually gives gifts to the side serving as a reward, its not always necessary, just thinking that it might be given to a milestone. Its not something It seems that I didnt notice it, so I told you to tell me. Franc is correct. I didnt know the season when I was born. Rosina knew that adults were close, but never knew when it was an adult ceremony. Thank you for telling me, Fran. What do you think Rosina will give you? Did Franc get something from the priest at the ceremony? I received a pen and ink. I still use the pen carefully. I was very happy to feel that I was recognized as a single person Franc said his face was broken. Because of that happy memory, Fran would have given advice on Rosinas inauguration. You have to think of a gift that will be mainly appreciated by Rosina. My senses are often off, so it is necessary to investigate what kind of gifts should be given as an adult-style gift. Start listening surveys from familiar places. First I thought Lutz but Lutz wont come until the snowstorm stops. Speaking of familiarity within the temple, there is only the chief priest. Principal, my side serving is adult, but what kind of gifts are usually given to adult celebrations? When I asked a question at the end of the help, the head of the priest looked a little eyed and asked its a rare and decent question for you I cleared my cough and cough. If you give a gift, it will be good for the other party to use for a long time. It will be a gift for a full-fledged celebration. Is a pen and ink. If you think about Rosinas work with everyday things Is it an instrument? Hmm, remembering Rosinas daily life, the chief priest squinted and squinted. What a fool, what do you do with an expensive instrument that you do nt have for a side-serving adult celebration? Please buy your part before giving it to the side. Since I was angry with the chief priest, I decided to withdraw. Thats right. Thank you for your feedback. Ill consider other things A day when the blizzard weakened a few days after being beaten by the chief. Turi, Lutz and Benno came to my room with three people. Mine, how are you? Turi, Lutz! Oh, Benno-san Im studying at an orphanage, but they have a story Turi just greeted and went to the orphanage for study, but Lutz and Benno entered the room. Benno notices the existence of Dermuel and changes his expression. Mine, I would like you to leave one adult close-up Dupura as a waitperson training Benno said he wanted to educate Dupura, Leon, in my room. I look to the franc who will be serving. Fran, is it okay to accept this story? Recently, we have been able to leave office work to Rosina and Vilma, so its no problem to teach just how to serve at lunch I noticed that the expression of the franc was a little bit stronger and I sighed lightly. I understand . Benno-sama, I can only teach you how to serve, so please send someone who has completed education other than serving. Non-serving education? Benno became a suspicious face. The Gilberta Company is thoroughly educated to take a decent attitude toward customers. It was thorough even when I and Lutz came in and out. Since Benno treated us as a customer to be passed through the room in the back, I have never been dismissed by the store clerk. Thats why Benno thinks its okay to give anyone out. Fran will serve as a teacher, but he is a gray priest and an orphan. We will definitely refuse those who dont have enough education to scold or look down on teachers. I hear from Fran that even though the attitude towards customers is thorough, half of the shop assistants can take a polite attitude even for their followers. While I was in a business meeting in the back room, the franc who was waiting at the store said there was a clerk who sometimes turned an unpleasant look. Huh, was there such a thing in the store? Im very sorry that it seems that there is not enough education. If so, I will immediately terminate the Doppler contract, so let me know immediately. Fran, is that okay? Is there anything else I want to request? Yes, its okay to let Leon serve the lunch, but here you cant even take care of the meal. The food here is for Mine. I know. I dont have to worry about meals as I do with Lutz, just like Lutz Since Benno and Franc have begun discussing the details of serving education, I invite Lutz and ask. I have a consultation with Lutz What is it? Are you going to do something again? A little alarming color appears on Lutzs face, and Benno and Franc stop talking to Lutz and turn their eyes toward me. Its terrible, its terrible. Rosina is an adult ceremony. Do you know what an adults gift will give you? Isnt Zasha the older adult in Lutz? I think Zasha will give work tools to him. The guy given at the baptismal ceremony is a little small for children In the craftsmans house, it seems that the tools given at the baptismal ceremony are a little lighter or smaller so that even children can handle them. Some people buy it along the way, and some are given away. If it is neither, it seems that a full-scale work tool is given when you are an adult. A craftsman is a work tool. Benno-sama, what do merchants give an adult celebration? In my case, it was a decoration for my family. Clothes for Dapura. Both are given as necessary items so that they can come out before the nobility. Is there not in Darua? Yes Dupura, which is absolutely necessary for the store in the future, will be given an adult celebration and will be taken to the nobility after that. It seems that many people dont bother giving a celebration. Decoration and clothes arent bad Rosina isnt usually used But if you are an adult, you will be able to bundle hair, and combs and ribbons are okay? Maybe a hair ornament with a small ornament. On dressing tools and writing boards Write it down. If you need a gift, you can order it early by ordering through Lutz Im sorry Benno finishes the meeting with Fran, returns to the store, and Lutz says he goes to the orphanage. I decided to go to the orphanage to see Turi with Franc and Darmuel. Turi is working hard. Mine, write a letter with simple words Yes, yes, thank you, Lutz Lutz seems to be a Turi teacher from time to time. You say that you are just doing what I did last year, but thanks to Turi you can keep up with study without leaving the orphanage children. Now lets calculate this Todays temple classroom seems to be practicing calculations. I headed to Vilma, looking sideways as Turi had a difficult face in front of the calculator. Vilma and Rosina served under the same Lord. It may be helpful to ask what Wilma received for his adult celebration. Oh, thats right, Rosina was an adult this winter Yes, Im worried about the gift at that time. Would you like to ask what Wilma got when you grew up? When I asked, Vilma had a complex smile. When I grew up, there was nothing especially because Christine left the temple Eh, so Celebrate Virma I didnt think it was true. When I panic and suggest to Vilma, Vilma laughs. Mine-sama, if you care about such things, you will give them to other side servings. Vilma said that Delia and Gil who were in the orphanage did not have any gifts at the baptismal ceremony. If you dont just me, Gil, Delia and everyone, will you be celebrated by Rosina who is an adult? Hmm I just want to be happy but difficult. Vilma looked into my face, always smiling and thinking deeply. Im always happy with everything you can get. And what Rosina wants is always something thats music-related Well, how about new music? New music! It may be good If its not very unusual, it may be difficult because Christine had it, Preparing an unusual score is easy. I visited the chief the next day. Principal, Rosina wants to present a new sheet for the adult celebration, please tell me how to write the sheet What song are you going to write? Of course I remember this song? If it is difficult to find a song that Christine, who was an art maiden, did not have here, I would like to wake up the song in my memory. Once you know how to write a score, it is not difficult to prepare a score. Song? Is it in that dream? Yes, I dont think of any other song that Rosina doesnt know Fran, bring a fesh peel from the room Im smart While Fran went to the room to get the instrument, I was taught by the priest how to write the score. The way of writing this score is, of course, different from the one in memory. If its just a musical scale, you can write it from the sheet music you have received, but you dont understand any other symbols or promises. Thank you for waiting Thank you, Franc Im looking for the sound in my memory as I play the nails with a small fesh peel brought by Fran. That? A little different. This is right? Oh, yes. When I knew about a bar of sound, I asked the priest how to write and wrote it on the score. Principal, isnt this the wrong way to write here? Its good. Give me the Feshpeel It seems that the priest became unable to endure the way I did it. It was when the fifth measure was completed that Fashpiel was taken up by the priest with a frustrating expression. A chief priest with a small fesh peel for children glares at me. You sing. I take a sound. And Im much faster to write than to teach you how to write a score. I was urged by a sharp line of sight and hummed the song. The priest raised the hand lightly on the way, and stopped the song there. Then, the priest started playing with the fesh peel until that point. While opening his mouth in a series of unmistakable sounds, the chief priest plays a few times, adds the appropriate arrangements so that it is just right to play with a feshpeel, and writes it down on the score. Principal, Serious all-purpose. Not only the main melody of a classic song sung with my nose song, but also a musical score with an arrangement for a feshpeel was completed in no time. Do you remember other songs? There are few songs that memorize so much that you can play yourself, but there are many songs that you can remember if you sing with a nose The priest was happy with my reply. Lets sing Eh? I just wanted a new song. Yes, I need about three songs. Since it was a lot of trouble, I also mixed up the anime songs. It was a little fun just to watch the priest playing an anime song to check the sound and add arrangements. You can copy this with your hand and give it to you Thank you I put the priests handwritten score into the office desk drawer, and began to sneak out while watching Rosina working with Fran on paperwork. Copy the music for four songs, ask Lutz to make a hole, and bind it with a string. Its done! And it was the day of the last day of winter, the day of the adult ceremony. Delia and Gil carry water from the early morning and Rosina cleanses herself. Then wear the new gray priestess costume from the temple. skirt length, which was about the length of a calf so far, will be as long as you can see the shoe tip, and will tie your hair. Rosinas hair is tied up, it feels a little wasteful I felt a little lonely if I thought I could no longer see Rosina with her brown hair in a gorgeous and undulating atmosphere. Delia stares at Rosina who tie her hair up. I dont want to waste! What I want to be able to conclude quickly Unlike Vilma, who ties her hair tightly, Rosina concludes herself with a feminine touch. Rosina, who looked like an adult, started to look like an adult woman as soon as she tied her hair. The slender white neck is exposed, and the sparkling delayed hair remains on the neckline. Rosina is really beautiful Excuse me, and when I stare at Rosinas adult figure, Rosina laughs as if shy. Moh! If I grow up, I will become more beautiful Yeah, Delia will surely be beautiful While congratulating Delia against Rosina, I said congratulations to Rosina and sent me to an adult ceremony in the prayer room. Come on, Rosina Yeah, Ill go, Mine Today, both the blue priest and the gray priest are driven by adult rituals, so there is no help from the priest, and there is no Rosina, so there is no lesson in Fespeel. Since it is so much free, I take Fran and Dermuel to the orphanage and ask Virma to make a dough for paru cake. I dont intend to teach Ella the recipe, but when I bake in the basement of the girls wing, the smelled children come to the house, so the dough is made in the girls wing and the baking is done in the kitchen in my room I did. Wilma, can you come to my room for Rosina? There are men, but if you have only a familiar face, are you okay? Rosina has always been with Wilma. Would be pleased if you celebrated it. Thats right. Im used to interacting with the gray priest in the cafeteria and workshop, I will bother you a little. Vilma holding a bowl with cake dough returns to the room together. Fran and Darmuel were astonished, and after walking so far away that Vilma was not nervous. I just returned now, Mine Come back, Rosina. Ive been waiting Rosina, who finished the adult ceremony before the third bell, came back to the room. Gently pull Rosinas hand up the second floor and recommend a seat. Mine? Rosina should just sit down But I cant sit down with the Lord When I looked up at Rosina who decided to fix, I was wondering what to do, and Fran exhaled and pulled the chair. As Rosina says, Maine. If you want Rosina to sit down, please sit down first. When I sat quietly, Rosina took a seat in a confused state. A soft and sweet scent comes from the kitchen. Vilma!? As he stared at Rosina who was surprised and opened her eyes, she smiled and smiled, and Virma put Parrot cake in front of Rosina. Delia starts making tea next to her with a serious look. Today is Rosinas celebration. Mine was proposed and I was baked. Looks very good After gazing at the carefully brewed tea with parlou cake, Rosinas blue eyes that looked at the faces of all the people around the table gradually moistened. I asked Fran to get a score from my office desk. This is a celebration from me. If you like, please practice and listen. I dont know about all the songs. How do you like this Thank you, Mine, and it s really true that everyone gathered for me. Im happy. Rothina had a shining smile, holding the music I wrote in her chest. Congratulations to adults, Rosina. May the blessings of the gods be in the future you open up Chapter 141 Although it is spring on the calendar, the snowstorm is still reduced outside, and the cold is severe and does not make spring feel so much. However, the days when Turi came to play increased because of the reduced snowstorm. Its glad and happy that the day to go home is approaching. One day, Turi came with a small bag. Hey, Mine. Was this supposed to be eaten in the winter? What are you going to do? Because I dont have Mine, Im leaving it all the time. Mother asks Mine how to use. Turi puts on the table and opens the lid. At the same time, a pungent alcohol odor jumped into the nose. Inside, there are fruits that have been browned and soaked in plenty of sake. Lumtopov, pickled at home, was subdivided. I forgot that I had soaked fruits since the summer. Gy! This is honey, sugar, and I made a jam! After all Lumutopov, who had been drinking various kinds of fruits in liquor, is now complete. You can see that the corners of the fruit are rounded, and the sake is mellow. It seems that you can eat it right away, but how do you eat it? What should I do? At first I thought I would eat with Ice cream or Purin , but the easiest sweet to make at home is paru cake, right? When I started making it in the summer, I didnt plan to go to the temple, so I thought I would bring sugar and Lumutpufu to the Lutz house and cook it. I wanted to provide eggs, milk, and labor, and as a new recipe I wanted to make ice cream and pudding and chop the fruits of Lumuttophu and eat it. However, as long as I could not go to Lutzs house, the plan became a bubble. We have to think about ways that families can easily eat at home. Can I make a paru cake and eat it over the top? Lumtopov is cut into small pieces. I think Turi and his mom are happy to eat only the fruit and give the remaining sake to his dad. Its delicious even then, and then Stollen is a classic sweet that uses Lumtopov, but it cant be cooked at home because there is no oven. Mine, calm down. What do you make and eat here? Isnt Parrou cake bad? Yes I basically want to avoid getting the recipe for parrot cake to Ella. So if you want to work with chef Ella, you cant eat paru cake. Lumtopov isnt enough to make the Parrou cake in the girls wing, involving the children of the orphanage. Whats good? Stollen is a classic, but it will take time to get it made today. Well, lets make Crep made by Ella. Is it safe to publish the recipe? Turi, who knows that my cooking recipes are used in Italian restaurants, sells to Irze and Frida, and leads to money, has become a little wary. Maybe, there are dishes similar to crepe do you think its okay? What I have seen in this town is not a crepe but a dish like galette that uses buckwheat flour, which is baked with eggs, ham, potatoes and cheese. Made as a snack at the restaurant. However, I havent seen surprisingly making Garret a dessert. It may be made somewhere, but I dont know. Basically, in downtown, priority is given to satisfying the stomach, and I think it may be inevitable because it is not a diet that emphasizes sweetness. Fran, can I prepare cream immediately? Its a cold season so its easy to prepare. How much do you need? When I looked back, Franc had already waited in a posture to take a note with a writing board in hand. If milk has not been processed, fat will be separated if left in a cold place, so if you have a lot of milk, it is not so difficult to get fresh cream. If you remove too much water, it will be close to clotted cream, so be careful. Please get both a cup of cream and a cup of milk Im smart w Soba flour is also available in the food vault, so you can make it with galette, but this time I want to make crepes made with flour for my personal taste. Sweets that use sugar are basically for aristocrats. If you make it in the kitchen of this room, it would be better to give it a little nobleness than the food you can eat in downtown. Have them make crepes and eat them with whipped cream and a small chopped lmuttophu. I started writing a crepe recipe as soon as Fran headed to a large ice chamber in the noble area to get cream. You have to give this to Ella to make it. Hey, Turi. Well, see, do you know the name of the food you eat by baking ham or cheese on dough made from kneaded soba flour with water and salt? Oh, Garrett Yes, that I learned how to call Garrett in this city, and I added Bake like Garrett to the process of making it. At the end of writing the recipe, Fran got milk and cream in a milk pot with a handle like a jug. A franc with a milk pot in the kitchen goes upstairs. Please ask Fran, Ella to make it. Tell him that you want to bake just the dough without putting anything in the way of baking like Garret. I think Ella probably understands that. If you burn it, put it on a plate and carry it. Could you ask me that? Im smart When I handed the recipe to Fran, Turi stood up with a jar containing Lumutopov. That franc. Can I see what Im making because I help? I found out that Turi was interested in professional cooking, so I also asked Fran. Fran, Turi is accustomed to my recipe and I dont think it will get in my way, so please ask Ella? I really want to go but I get nervous and get in my way Im waiting here, so please give me a tour. I think it would be really a girl to make sweets together. Since Ella and two assistant girls are in the kitchen during the winter, it seems to me that the talk that is heard during the break is somehow gorgeous. If Turi is mixed, I would like to go with you, but I have no choice but to put up with the blue priest apprentice. Young lady is unexpectedly hard Turi turns to sympathetic eyes for me who cannot be free in my room. Here, I am stranger because the common sense of the downtown area is not understood. I was greatly pleased with the presence of Turi with the same consciousness. Thats right, I just care about it So cool, socks? Yes! Turi and my line of sight are at my feet. After that, I looked up at the face, gave up my shoulders and laughed bitterly. It s really not easy to be a lady. What are you talking about, Mine, socks? After Turi went to the kitchen with Fran, Delia came curiously shining. When it comes to the topic of clothes and hair ornaments, a little laugh comes up unintentionally in Delia who is gently approaching. This sock is cold My socks are made of thin cloth and long socks up to the middle of the thighs. Socks in this city without rubber have long strings. When I wear clothes every morning in the temple, I can first fasten the cloth belt. Next, put on socks and tie the long string on the socks to the belt. Its like a simple garter belt. Then, wear something like culottes that are longer than knees, thin and generous. A string is passed around this knee and it is designed to be tied. It s really unreliable pants. Buttocks sue so much compared to the Reino period. After this, I will wear the upper shirt. However, with this, bare feet can never be seen. It is considered embarrassing to show bare feet in the rich and aristocratic classes, so men and women always wear socks. This is like taste and courtesy, and it is said that it is very unsatisfactory not to wear socks. I began to wear socks when I arranged for the apprenticeship of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, and even gray priests and shrine maidens always wear socks. Mine, what does it mean when socks are cold? Unlike the temple, the socks in downtown are important for practical purposes Socks for people in downtown are cold protection. I dont wear it in summer. In winter, you tie your feet in a bag-like object like a drawstring knitted with wool and tie a string. Since this is up to the ankle, a leg warmer knitted with wool is attached to the knee. Because it is cold-protection, it is quite warm when put on a pair of pants. But Turis socks dont look good. Yes, yes, but there are times when you want warmer than it looks Why didnt Mine-sama prepare deep boots if warmth was needed? Aristocrats who care about their appearance do not use leg warmers knitted with yarn. Use boots up to the knee with the back raised. Certainly, if you wear such boots, you will be warm. However, I didnt know that I shouldnt wear a leg warmer in the temple, so I didnt bother to make a boot with the back raised at a time when I had no money. The shoes I use are leather short boots that are used by apprentices at the Gilberta Company, with an emphasis on ease of movement. At least, if you were an adult, you could hide in a long skirt Even if you move inside the temple, its cold with only thin cloth socks, so if you tried to use a leg warmer, you were rejected by Rosina. My skirt is below my knees, so if I wear a leg warmer, I can see it all. He exclaims sighs and Delia catches her eyes. Wow! Mine! Dont pull your fashionable hands just because you cant see! Delias girl power is really high. I want to prioritize cold weather over fashion, but as long as it is a temple, the surroundings will not forgive me. We will make deep shoes so that we will not forget next winter. You should do that Mine-sama will have to make some short shoes in the near future. There are no shoes with ornaments like a priestess. Those who asked Benno to call a shoemaker. It s good. Rosina seems to have finished his document work. When heading to the Spring Prayer Ceremony, he / she advises you that you may have trouble with one shoe. If you ask now, you will be in time for the prayer ceremony, but please order early. Rosina, tell me the important things that might take that time. Well, Im careful. I still dont know what Mine is missing. Rosina seems to have never thought that I had only one shoe. He thought he might have some similar shoes, but he said he was surprised at the fact that there was only one shoe when he started wintering. There are two types of shoes used in downtown. The poor are shoes like sabots. If you cant wear wooden shoes, its not uncommon to just wrap a rag or bare feet. I used wooden shoes all the time until I made apprentice clothes for the Gilberta Company. And I couldnt think of making new shoes until I crushed it. In the Reino period, the environment changed the way you thought, even though you had a couple of feet for the purpose. I write that I open a letter board and ask Benno to tailor shoes. Hey, Mine. What kind of skin do you want to tailor? Is it a horse? Or is it a pork? Wouldnt you like to make a pair of cloth shoes? Delia is shining with her eyes shining. It is really good for fashionable relationships. Exceptional to the exciting Delia, but I have no knowledge of that. I dont know what kind of shoes are popular here and what kind of shoes are used, and I dont know which shoes are right for me. I will study how to choose Rosina this time. Rosina basically decides what kind of shoes to make. Dont order the shoes I need the most now. If I order, it will be the same thing as now. Thats right. Im smart. Please leave it to me. When Rosina talked a little bit about what kind of shoes they needed, Franc and Turi came up with a plate from the kitchen. A plate with pure white cream carefully whipped and a plate with a small slice of Lumtophu are on the table. Delia asks for tea Yes Delia heads to the kitchen with Francs voice. Turi and Fran return to the kitchen after arranging cutlery. This time, I brought a plate with a baked crepe. Turi to eat together with two people. Sorry, Maine Things and dishes are placed in front of you. There was the same crepe right in front of me. Close your eyes to the sweet smell that tickles your nostrils. This is what I cut Tully pointed to Lumtopovs plate, saying that he was good at it. And she teaches Ellas skill and the work of assistant girls. Fran, bad, can you bring me honey? Can you call Ella here if you can? Why is that? I want to show the finished form of this candy. From the next time I want you to have it in the kitchen. I know that raising a chef to the second floor is not good for Franc. However, crepes dont even feel like theyre done just baking the dough. I will tell Ella that I think it is enough for Mine to tell me. Then, remember Franc. I sprinkle the cream with a spoon and place it in a fan shape about 1/6 in front of half of the dough. A small slice of Lumtopov was scrubbed with a spoon over the cream. Cream should be applied in a triangle, half way forward. The amount of cream is just as good as it is. It will be scattered on top of it. This is plenty. Because it uses seasonal fruits, you can make crepes even if you are not Lumtopf. Describing, I drew a little honey from the top of Rumtopov. Then fold it in half with peta and round it. This way, you can eat it in your hand. If youre eating a cutlery like an aristocrat, dont roll it here and fold it. And you can finish it with cream, fruit and honey. Once rolled up, the crepes were folded on a plate and served with fresh cream aside. After that, decorate the plate with Lumtopf and honey. Fran blinked his eyes several times when he saw the completed crepe. This is certainly not a shame to the nobility Wow, its cute! It looks delicious, Mine Turi begins to decorate his dish crepes with delight. Delia is curious, but she can eat it only after I finish eating. It is lonely for me that I cant eat with the side service, but I cant help saying that its a rule. It came! Turi stares at his plate with a satisfying voice. Its quite good for Turi, who is unfamiliar with decorating dishes. Thanks for prayers and praises to the gods, the supreme god that governs the sky, a high-ranking bower that blesses thousands of lives. Ill have this meal Cut only a bite of dough and carry it to the mouth. Only the edges of the soft crepe dough were slightly crisp and had a slight sweetness. Next, I cut the part that contained fresh cream and put it in my mouth. The smooth cream itself wrapped in a slightly elastic dough has little sweetness. However, the honey sandwiched with the cream adds sweetness that cant be said. And while I bite several times, I bumped into Lumtopov. Alcoholic smell and strong sweetness ooze out from the fruit with a texture that melts at the moment of chewing. How about Turi? Its delicious, Mine Turis mouth, with a full smile and faced here, was sticky with cream. Turi, lots of mouth cream Because this is difficult There is a trick to eating crepes with cutlery. Struggle with crepe and laugh at Turi, which is sticky around the mouth with cream, and squint at the deliciousness of eating with someone. Huh, Im happy. I want to eat pudding next time. Would you like to make it the next time Turi came? New candy? Wow, fun! I wanted to taste this deliciousness and happiness with my family, and I really wanted to go home soon. Chapter 142 After asking the priest whether it was okay to put a craftsman in the room, he asked Benno to bring him a shoemaker. Bless the thaw. May the goddess of spring bring great grace So, Benno and two shoemakers came along with the greetings of the spring. I will welcome the craftsman while sitting on the chair in the hall. God of water, blessing of Fleuteline and his family While the escort Darmuel makes use of resentment, a shoemaker and his assistant of the same age as Benno quickly measure the size of my feet, what kind of design, what shoes to use Or ask. Thats right. Shoes that go to the prayer ceremony are the top priority. You need deep leather shoes. If so, lets be in white shoes No, Delia. The prayer ceremony is going to walk in the countryside. The darker color is preferred. Rosina and Delia decide, without needing to answer. While listening to the conversation between the two, Fran tightens his expression. The reason why Fran is here is because I asked for a lookout. My predictions are correct, that is wonderful, and I want to add this as well. Fran who was watching such two people cut out and throw it away. Delia, I dont need any more decorations. Rosina, Mine, will grow quickly, so you dont need that many. You can buy them as you grow. [19459002 ] Delia has always loved gorgeous items and beautiful and cute items, and if she went shopping, the tension would continue to rise and never stop. If you become a made-to-order, it will surely become a luxurious shoe. Rosina was Christines side serving, so she had a good sense and reputed what she needed, but the required number of standards was a little strange. I will go bankrupt if there is no financial inconvenience and I think it is the same as Christine who has prepared what I want, according to taste and mood. franc is a side service of a priest who hates waste, so he knows the minimum necessary personality with courtesy. However, since the priest and Fran are both men, their sense of cute and beautiful things is inferior to Rosina. My job is to get the final order by incorporating the opinions of Rosina and Delia while grasping the line that Franc holds. Mine, do you want this? Yes, Ill ask you with this tripod. After all, to go to the rural area, long boots with horse skin and soft boots with soft pork skin to the knees. Then I decided to order a pair of luxurious cloth shoes to wear in the temple and in the aristocracy. After finishing the order and the shoemaker returning home, Benno glances at me. Im sorry, I have an important story with Mine. Fran, can I take them to the gate? Now, Delia. Send your shoemakers to the gate. Rosina asks you to prepare tea. franc, who spoke to Benno, tells Delia to send a shoemaker to the gate. Delia, who was getting nervous from shopping, went out of the room with a craftsman. So what is the story? Mine, Johan came to the store the other day. It seems that the product in question was completed Im blinking my eyes when it comes to the product of the issue. At the end of autumn, I became the blacksmith Johann patron. He asked for the important issue of whether Johan was recognized as a full-fledged Dapura, or to create metal type. Eh that Benno-sama, the product of the subject is it a metal type? Isnt it very fast? The 35 basic characters have the same sound and two types of characters. In both of them, it was a challenge for Johan to prepare the type with 50 vowels and 20 consonants, but I didnt expect it to end in winter. Thats right, I would like to see Mine-sama, who is a patron, The issue is an order from the customer. First of all, it must be shown to the customer who ordered and get the evaluation. If possible, I think its better to come to the store, but if you cant get Mine-sama, would you please bring Johann and the blacksmiths master here? [19459002 ] I will consult with the priest Im smart For those who enter and leave my room, the chief priest and Darmell are very nervous. If you dont ask, you cant answer anything. I told Johan that Mine wouldnt be able to come to the store unless the snow had melted, so be sure to get permission from the priest and act with caution. I need your help Yes Benno was stabbed with a pounding nail. I will immediately ask the Priest. The chief priest, who seemed to have cleared up a lot of work that had accumulated during the winter season, immediately decided whether the meeting was relatively free. That priest, can you invite the blacksmith Johann and his parents to my room? Is your acquaintance that your name appears? Yes, Im Johanns patron, so I have to evaluate what Johann made. Hum, the chief pats the temple with a finger. Does the blacksmith, Mine, Johan, know that you are an apprentice of a blue priest? No, I dont talk in particular. Johann thought I was a princess of the Gilberta Company, and maybe Benno wasnt talking Yes, then stop inviting me to the temple. It would be better for you to go to the store. Why are shoemakers good and Johann not good? When I tilted my head, the priest taught me, exhaling gently. Shoesmen came to the apprenticeship room to make a blue apprentice shoe for the introduction of Gilberta Company, but Johann would come to the temple to show the goods to Gilberta Company Mine. Ah When I held my lip, the priest stared. I tried to gather information in various places during the winter, but Benno seems to be holding down information about you. A child who is connected to the Gilberta Company and you who are an apprentice of a blue priest are the same person. There seemed to be few people who knew, and your identity seemed to be unexpectedly unknown. Speaking of which, Benno said he was considering not to expose me. If the chief priest finds out that he is not well known, he is really doing his best. If so, youd better go to the store. If youre an apprentice of a blue priest, you dont want to spread it to the people in downtown. I understand. Im going to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce Its been a long time. I felt that my face was coming loose from the feeling of liberation from the temple, but I desperately tightened my face so as not to express my emotions as much as possible. However, the priest cut off my efforts, saying, I just grinned my mouth and it s creepy. Dermuel, asks Mine for escort. Mine, be sure to use a carriage when heading to the store. Never go out of the way. Just contact Benno about the carriage. Be careful not to expose yourself as much as possible. Huh! Be careful I laughed a lot while listening to the precautions of the priest. Wait, my metal type! Ill go see you right now! Of course, when you decide, you cant go to see them right away. You must call Lutz, who is working at the orphanage, ask for a message to Benno, and ask you to turn the carriage. Benno contacts the blacksmith workshop and the date of the meeting is decided. The day of the meeting may be postponed, as the weather may be bad and the snowstorm may prevent the carriage from coming out. I need metal type for white space and symbols. It seems better to make the next order I will write the next order form until the day of the meeting. Beside that, you must be ready to head to the store. I wonder if it is better to prepare ink and paper, and then a horse string and a rag. You should know how to use it. Ask Fran and Gil to prepare at the workshop. Please give me. Im smart Mine, what are you going to do in the store? When I was talking to Franc about preparing for the Gilberta company, Delia looks at me with a amazed face. I dont know how much information flows from Delia to the temple head. I smiled with a smile. Its product evaluation The guards Dermuel and Franc, and Gill who has a strange opposition to Lutz, are accompanied by this time. He claimed that the work related to the Gilberta Company was his own territory, which he kept the workshop. Even if I explain lightly how to use metal type in the store, I cant move, so Gill will give a simple printing demonstration. In the carriage that Benno sent us, we headed to the Gilberta Company while shaking. As soon as he left the temple gate, Dermuel, who had never been to the downtown area, distorted his face due to the odor and dirt drifting in the city. What smell does it mean? I can only get used to thinking of the smell of downtown If you only know that beautiful aristocratic town and a carefully cleaned temple, you will have that kind of face. I understand. Even when I first became Mine, I was deeply impressed that I would have walked around the city with such a face. You get used to it and you can live a normal life. I think the tolerance of humans is amazing. Thats a challenge from the chief priest. I need to go to downtown to escort me. I see. This is a tough challenge The carriage arrived at Gilberta Company, with only Dermuel distorting his face. Marc comes out in front of the store to welcome the carriage. Welcome, Maine. All of you are here! Hello, thank you to Marcs. Guide Women apprentice, hands up As usual, he was outraged with a hand from Dermuel. In such a case, Ill have to be escorted like a young lady, but Im a young lady, and I dont have enough experience to escort smartly. Somehow, the steps of the carriage are small and the steps are large for me. If you are distracted by Damuels hand, you risk falling. Darmuel and Mine are still small and dangerous on escorts. Francis refused and hugged me, saying I would be sorry if I was sweating coldly. Well, Im sorry, Im an apprentice lady. Because there are no young people around me, I dont understand well. No, I must grow up so that Dermuel must be treated as a full-fledged maid Since the road to the shrine maiden is steep, I dont know if I can become a shrine maiden even if I grow up, but I entered the store with my heart. With Marc guiding, we head to the back room. My husband, Mine arrived In the back room, the blacksmiths master and Johann, and then Benno and Lutz were waiting. Thank you for waiting As I entered, Johann and his parents sighed and opened their eyes. Unlike the lightness when I was walking around the city with Lutz, I think there is no way to be surprised because the three are also accompanied. Welcome, Maine, welcome When Benno greets, he greets as if his master and Johann were in a hurry. I turned a smile to Johan in front of me while sitting on the chair that Fran pulled. Johan, Im happy. I heard that you were able to complete the task. This is an issue Johan looked at the three Darmuels standing behind me and wandered his eyes as he was in trouble, taking out two square boxes wrapped in cloth onto the table. Metals collide with each other and make a sound. Listening to the sound, Dokun and my heart screamed. As expected, it was too heavy to put everything in one box, so it was divided into two. Metal type begins with making fathers. The fathers mold is a hard metal with letters embossed. Making this father is a very detailed task. Since the character must be embossed on a metal about 1 cm in size, fine Johann craftsmanship is essential. Once the father mold is completed, it is then driven into a mold made of soft metal. Then, the mother metal is recessed in the shape of the fathers letter. Then, this mother mold is put into a mold, and an alloy is poured there. After cooling, remove the alloy from the mold and you will have a metal type with exactly the same letters as the father. Pour alloy into the same mold and cool it out. By repeating this, a set of characters of exactly the same size can be created. I was surprised that it was faster than expected. I cant do it so fast Just looking at the package, I feel a throbbing chest that I cant express anything. I felt like my heart was pounding and my head was rising, and I exhaled lightly while holding my chest. I feel as if Im looking for a lover who cant see me, and stare at whether I cant see through the cloth. [It seems that I was completely unaware of my feelings of impatience, and Johan laughed as if shy, and scratched his cheeks. everyone was interesting and helped me For all the characters, Johann made the father and mother, but in the subsequent mass production, the craftsmen who were spared by winter were interesting and helped. The master struck Johanns shoulder with a bang while grinning. I was laughing at the fineness that couldnt be a problem of Doppler, while competing for the most beautiful casting of the alloy, and devising an efficient way to make it. A patron to look forward to, the god of blacksmith, the guidance of Valkanift. Even though he laughs at Johann, he is impressed that Johann, who sells fine details, has a patron who makes a fine order. . I also thank you from the bottom of my heart for this meeting. This metal type is a serious mass of craftsmen in our workshop. Show me, Johann Yes, parent Triggered by the parent, Johann takes away the cloth. There were two shallow wooden boxes of A4 size, and silver glitters were lined up in them. The unevenness of the letters shines back and shines brightly. It is truly a masterpiece to have all the basic characters as ordered. Wow I took out a metal type with a trembling hand. Letters are engraved on the small silver of 2.5 cm long. A small but heavy metal, I turn around in my hand and look around. And another metal type was taken out and arranged on the table. Close your eyes and make sure there is no difference in height. This height difference greatly affects printing. When I saw the type standing on the table without wobble, I broke my friendship more than I expected. How are you, Miss? Is it the product you want? ?When I looked around in the voice of my master, Johann was angry and waited for my evaluation. When I compared Johann with a box full of small metal type, I grabbed it with a metal type in my hand. Its wonderful! Just Gutenberg! What? I give the title of Gutenberg to Johan! Huh? While she opened her eyes and mouth, only Lutz changed her face, approached my chair and shook my shoulder. Mine, calm down! I sit back and look up at Lutz. You cant be calm! Gutenberg !? Im too excited, you idiot! Lutzs hoarse voice comes down, but there is no way to settle down in front of the completed metal type. Thats impossible. Lutz, this will change the history of the book !? Will you be thrilled? Would you be thrilled? Now, more impressed! Lets share this excitement! Bad, Mine. I dont know at all. Lutz seems to be unable to share my emotions. Looking around the room, it looks like a puzzled face that no one can understand. Isnt it too sad that we cant share this impression with anyone? Because its the beginning of the printing era! Everyone is witnessing the moment when history changes! I stand up and emphasize the splendor of this metal type. However, the surrounding reaction is not good. Guttenberg !? Gutenbergs name is Johannes and Johann! What a wonderful coincidence! Miraculous encounter! Prayer to God! Lutz held his head when I gave a prayer. Ah, Miss. What is Gutenberg? The master of the blacksmith studio glares at the eyebrows while blinking his eyes. I was happy with the words of my parents who tried to sympathize even a little, and I looked at them with my hands. A great man who has made an equal achievement in God to change the history of the book. Johann is Gutenberg in the city! While I insisted on that, I came up with the idea that printing was not possible with metal type alone. Printing requires not only metal type, but also paper, ink, and a printer. It is strange to praise only Johann, so everyones reaction may not be good. Ah, isnt that right? Not just the metal type Johann, but also those who make ink, people who make printing presses, Benno, plant paper, and Lutz who sells books. Im sorry, Im sorry, everyone is all Gutenberg. All are Gutenberg friends. I dont like such friends, When I put it in a group, Benno immediately refused. What is disgusting, Benno! Its an insult to Gutenberg who prints and publishes books and affects the world! Rather, lets rejoice. Benno looked at me with a amazed, complimented look and then looked at Lutz as if he had said something. Lutz shakes his head as if no treatment and exhales. When you can make metal type, the next is the printing machine! Order from the woodworking workshop. Wow, you can really print! Wow! My appreciation for Mestionola finally turned my consciousness down at the height of happiness. Chapter 143 Im Johan. Im 15 years old who just grew up in the fall. Today, Im heading to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce in the north of the city with a heavy weighted box with my parents to get an assessment of the challenges given to Dapura. Smiley face, Johann No, but what should I do if everyone has cooperated but the rating is low? My work is often poorly rated by customers. It is said that it is natural to ask such a detailed question, and no matter how faithfully finished the order, satisfaction is not high. If the evaluation from the patron is low, naturally the evaluation of the Blacksmith Association is also low. Whether or not the customer is satisfied is the most important, I always have a low satisfaction score. This time, Mine who became my patron is still a young girl. He said that he was the manager of the main workshop after the baptismal ceremony, but it is so small that it does not seem to have finished the baptismal ceremony. And although it looks young, Mines behavior is not that of young children. The answers to the questions at the time of ordering, the blueprints passed, and how to spend money on what you need are not very childish. Friend of Gilberta is so close that I misunderstand that I am the young lady of Gilberta. I was twisting my neck as to what kind of relationship it was, but I was convinced by remembering the unusual items that Mine had ordered. Mr. Benno, a trader, is a valuable person who produces money. I dont know what the precious human resources wanted to order this assignment. The craftsmen in the workshop were leaning over what they would use. Welcome Yo, Marc. Please guide me to Benno When we arrive at the store with tension, we are passed through the room in the back, where tea was served. It is a room for business people to make profits for the shop. Spacious and spacious carpets and tapestries spread out, and I feel like a room that I cant usually enter. Benno, isnt Miss-chan yet? Mr. Benno, the husband of the store, seems to have a friendly relationship, and unlike me, who is nervous and cant get out of the cup, the parents sitting next to me have tea without any tension. Drinking. Benno, who sits right next to his parent, grabbed a cup and grabbed a vacant chair. Oh, the carriage is spinning. It will come soon. Wagons? Where are you? I secretly stroked my mothers insane voice. Mine seems not to be a young lady of Gilberta, but she must be a rich lady. My husband, Mine has arrived An employee of a store called Marc opened the door and urged him to enter the room with a decent attitude. Then, a little girl with three servants from behind Marc enters in a gentle manner. Thank you for waiting Mine was dressed in colorful and warm clothes with long cuffs like a noble lady. I was surprised by the behavior of a different person from when I came to Gilberta for a patron request, which was completely different from when I was wearing apprentice clothes for Gilberta. suspicious that they were the same person, watching Mine-sama sitting in front of him with Pokhan in front of him, like a escort standing behind Mine-sama I was scolded. Scared! After finishing the greeting, I took out the metal type box that was on my feet. The arms tremble with tension, the metal type in the box sways, and makes a sharp sound. This is a rough phase, or when I ask about Mines appearance, I was staring at the box with a mesmerizing expression. Even though she has a pure white skin that never hits the sun, only the cheeks are upset and colored, and the golden eyes like a moon shine and shake like a star. I was surprised that it was faster than I expected. I can do it so quickly The gesture that holds the chest and exhales lightly is like a maiden who is in love and makes you feel like a little child. When I noticed that Mine was robbed, I hurried and shook my head. Ive never been so excited about what I make, so I was just happy. everyone was interesting and helped me When I said that while looking away from Mine, the master began to talk about the situation in the workshop, hitting his bang and shoulders from the side. I want to say anything, but I only feel the word that it is the guidance of the god of blacksmith Valkanift. If I couldnt meet Mine, I couldnt even tackle the problem. Johan, show me Yes, parent Inspired by a confident parent, I removed the cloth and showed Mine the metal type that had been ordered. Wow Mine, as if impressed, moistened the golden eyes of the moon and picked up a single metal type. As you see an important treasure, roll it in your small hand and look at it from various angles. Can you be satisfied with this amount? At the moment of exhaling Annes breath, Mine-samas eyes, which had been moistly moistened, changed to calm and severe. When I thought another metal type was taken out of the box and placed on the table, I moved my face to a horizontal position. Then narrow your eyes and begin to inspect differences in the thickness and height of the type. Is it all right? Until now, with such a strict eye, I have not been able to confirm carefully that the fineness as ordered has been realized. Tension that seems to have grabbed the area around my chest, and my unpleasant sweat floated. How are you, Miss? Is it the product you want? My heart suddenly jumped in the words of my master. Was it satisfied or not? I waited for Mines words as I grabbed my hand. Mine squeezes two metal letters in her small hand and raises her face. Its wonderful! Just Gutenberg! What? Listening to Mine-sama, whose eyes are shining brightly and making an excited voice, I know she is being praised, but I dont know what she is saying. I give the title of Gutenberg to Johann! I dont understand the meaning, and I look at Mine with my mouth open like an idiot. The atmosphere of the bald lady disappeared in an instant. What is Gutenberuku Shogogo? Lutzs apprentice at the Gilberta Company moved to calm down, but Mines excitement did not stop. Rather, Lutz feels worse when trying to suppress it. There is no longer any behavior that seems to be a gentle lady. Mine who stood up was excited and had a quick chat. Because its the beginning of the printing era! Everyone is witnessing the moment when history changes! Gutenberg is Johannes and Johann. What a wonderful thing! A coincidence! A miraculous encounter! Prayer to God! I cant understand what Mine says from the beginning to the end. Lutz tries to calm down, but it doesnt seem to make any sense, and he began to pray to God at the temple for his adulthood. Looking around, Benno is holding his temple and exhaling, and two of his followers are looking up with smiles in trouble. Only one escort servant was stiff as he saw the madness of the Lord for the first time. Ah, Miss. What is Gutenberg? It seems that he cannot keep up with the situation, and the voice of the parent is not as usual. However, only Mine is doing very well. Keep your eyes calm and waving a hot valve with your fingers in front of your chest. A great man who has made an equal achievement in God to change the history of the book. Johann is Gutenberg in the city! I feel like I was given a very heavy title. If possible, I thought that it would be rude to decline, and I increased Gutenberg for some reason, with a prevailing attitude that Mine seemed to reflect a little. Im sorry. All together, Gutenberg. Everyone is Gutenberg friends. I dont like such a friend Benno is a companion even if he says he dislikes it. As long as you are the guarantor of Mine, you cant let alone one person. In addition, the title that seems to be heavy is more appropriate for a husband in a big store than me, a craftsman. When you can make metal type, its time for the printing machine! Its an order from the woodworking workshop. Wow, you can really print! Wow, wow! From the expression of Benz-san and Lutz, who looked at each other, I felt like I could hear a silent conversation saying, What are you doing? I want you to manage this uncontrollable air. It was almost the same time that Mine-sama prayed to God again when I looked at the follower standing behind Mine-sama. Thanks to Mestionola, the goddess of wisdom! The next moment, Mine fell down with a happy smile. It doesnt move as it is, and the room is filled with a silent silence. Wow! Mine !? Oh !? Miss Chan What is it ?! The only people who stood up suddenly were me, my boss and the guard. Hurry up and escort to the guards watching Mine-samas face. Did you finally fall down? Now its quiet. Sensei Bennos words that seemed to be sitting in a chair and not moving at all seemed unintentionally, but neither Lutz, who was trying to calm Mine, nor Mines followers were moving at all. was. Fran, Mine should lie in that chaise longue, because the carriage is a carriage anyway Excuse me, Im sorry, Mr. Dermuel. A follower, called Fran, picks up a mine and carries it to a chaise longue near the fireplace. Then he lay down gently and hung a thick, warm coat from above. Benno-san tapped the table with Tonton and his fingertips when he was blinking at the dexterity that had been predicted to happen. Then, do you start the evaluation? Since Mine lost consciousness, I would give the evaluation as a guarantor instead. Huh? Is it okay for Mine to remain as it is? I looked down at Mines sleeping chaise lounge as if it would be possible to leave a young child who suddenly lost consciousness as it is, and evaluate the subject courageously. How is it, Lutz? Maybe Ill wake up when the sun goes down. Im too excited to get fever, but I cant help because I didnt settle down. Lutz is quite accustomed to Mine-like opponents, giving up his shoulders and saying he cant help it. How many days is this time? Do not change how long excitement lasts. I cant read From the conversation between Fran and Lutz, it was not unusual for Mine to fall down. I knew it, but it was bad for my heart. I thought this heart would stop. In the meantime, Patron is pleased enough to faint, so we can evaluate it. Well, the excitement was obvious. There was no problem with the guarantor Bennos writing I wanted to ask what this was used for. When the parent said while looking at the metal type, he quickly took out the baggage held by Mines follower boy. I will demonstrate. Mine told me that I was preparing What are you doing, Gil? Its decided to print with ink. Hehhee Gill took a tool out of his luggage as if he was familiar with it. Ordered by Mine, the roller I made before is black. Gill puts ink on the roller. Mine says that this metal type is lined up and made into sentences. Once thats done, ink is applied like this. Without stopping, Gill ran a roller over metal type. Black ink sticks to the metal type that was shining silver. Wow! screamed unintentionally after seeing the stained metal type without the permission of Mine, the patron. However, I did not give my eyes to what I was breathtaking, and Gill gently put a paper on it. Its really a machine like a squeezer that seems to push and ink it, but this time its just showing you how to use the metal type, so dont rub this horse over from the top While explaining so well, Gill is a flat and flat surface. I was the only person in blue, and everyone else looked at Gills hand with great interest. If you apply ink like this, peel it off and let it dry On paper that had been peeled off by Peron with Gills hand, the characters were lined up in clear black ink. Gill uses the same procedure to make another sheet of paper with exactly the same letters. And while laughing, Gill held the paper in his left and right hands and spread it. So what? What does this mean after all? It s a waste of paper. What a waste. It seems that I was the only one who thought so when I saw the paper. Benno, his parents, and his guards changed their complexion in an instant and became severe. An escort, Darmuel, takes the paper from Gills hand and compares the two with stern eyes. Is one page completed in such a short time? I cant think of it. And the master takes out some of the metal type without ink and rearranges them in the palm of his hand. Is it easy to compose sentences because metal type is one letter at a time? Mine said that it would be much faster than cutting the paper one character at a time All members look closer to Lutzs words. This really changes history, as Mine says Although I knew the technology of printing itself, I didnt think it would be easy to write letters so far, Benno breathed lightly. I will make everything, that Abu Ms. Bennos words expressed the feelings of everyone, and the eyes were poured all at once on the chaise lounge with the consciousness lost. Everyone seems to know, but I dont know what is going on. However, by making Mine like a patron, I felt like I was being swept away by a flow that I couldnt do. Mine said that he would make a printing press in the future, so it would still move for a while The parent shook his head with a difficult face in response to Bennos words with a slightly optimistic voice. Because you said you would order from the woodworking workshop, you should have a plan for what to make. If you can draw a detailed blueprint to bring to Johann, its not long before you can make a printing press. Hey! Mine s blueprint is very detailed. Whether it corresponds to my fineness, it is getting finer and finer. If you have such a neat blueprint, a craftsman can make it right away. No, even if the printing machine starts moving, there will be no immediate effect. There is still a plant paper workshop in this city, and ink is made exclusively for plant paper in the workshop. I just signed a contract to get it.The materials are overwhelming . Well, its a matter of time. Mr. Benno said so and scratched his head. And stare at me with glaring eyes. I sighed in a violent atmosphere unlike before, which was calm. Johan, you are Gutenberg. You have been given a title. Dont think you can escape from Maine. Mr. Benno was amazed and I shook my head many times without thinking about anything. Scared. Id like to forgive you for making anything. Mr. Benno asked with satisfaction whether such feelings were conveyed. Thats right then Now, Johann, please come here. From Mine. ?Fran gently laughs there and presents several pieces of paper folded in half. When I opened the paper with a file while tilting my head, it was a purchase order with detailed blueprints. Huh !? There was a lot of blueprints written on metal letters, such as blanks and symbols, instead of the letters that we had made so far. I never thought that there was a continuation of the metal type, but I grabbed the paper with a shaking hand. What is this? Mine was overwhelming that Johan would make an order as he ordered it. After finishing the sign, he ordered a metal type of a different size. Thats right. I was encouraged to do my best, but I am not happy at all. It looks like a nasty smile that pushes troublesome things. You dont have an outrageous patron The parents hand on the shoulder is very heavy. When I turned around, my eyes were full of interesting light. If you make an order to Gumashara, you will definitely leave a name in history, Gutenberg. Parent, please dont call me with that title! If you keep it as it is, you will be teased in the workshop, and it will soon become established. Lutz looked lightly at his shoulder when he saw me holding his head. Mine is expected to be lucky. Give up, Gutenberg You were first given the title. Johann, you are Gutenberg. Benno-san says something terrifying with a serious face. If they dont refute here, they can escape. An important companion No, have you missed your friends? I instinctively thought so and I opened my mouth. Lutz and Benno are friends with Gutenberg? Mine said that! ?I was beaten up and struck, but I dont want to bear this title alone. And then, considering age and position, Gutenberg is Benno-san? It was a shame. Johann, I lost the first one. What is it !? After all, it wasnt decided who was Gutenberg on the spot. Later, as a result of recommending Mr. Benno to Gutenberg as a representative of Maine, I received a top-notch response saying, Okay, everyone is a Gutenberg friend. No! I didnt want that answer. Goddess of Wisdom As an messenger of Mestionola, it was at this time that a group called Gutenberg was born in the town of Ehrenfest, who invented printing technology and spent a lifetime in sending a large number of books to the world. Said a later historian. Chapter 144 When I woke up, it was a full course of sermons. Starting with Lutz and Benno, Fran and Gill, then Darmuel and Priest. I feel like more and more people are preaching. But I dont want you to refrain from preaching that Im going to visit when Im sleeping with a fever. Lay down. The longest and hottest preacher was Dermuel. It seems that I was terrified that the priest would be judged by the priest as a knight who could not follow the instructions of the boss again, because I, who was the object of escort, fell down. I didnt feel really alive when I thought I was going to be executed this time, he was angry with tears. Im sorry. Im really sorry. I apologize first, but since Im planning to start printing in earnest, I think similar things will happen frequently. Isnt she reflecting at all, apprenticeship to a shrine maiden! I regret that I have to gain strength so that I wont fall. The point of reflection is different! Since everyone preached too much, the excitement of the metal type did not last so much and the fever fell faster than I had expected. However, the preaching is repeated even after the heat falls. I was tired of the same situation and I wanted to go home soon. Little by little, the snow is melting and the carriages are moving and I think its okay to go home. I want to go home again In order to return home, you must first write a meeting letter to the chief priest. When I thought so, I received a letter from the chief priest requesting a meeting. A visit request is not an invitation from the priest to come to my room. Fran, I think its hurry because its rare to receive from the chief. Id like to meet you as soon as possible, but when should I answer it? Im fine now. Now it will be difficult to prepare for pick-up from now on. It will be fine tomorrow. franc laughed and said so, Ill be fine tomorrow, I wrote a reply to the letter. Is it better to bring some home-made souvenirs? The priest chimer brought in a large amount of food. Thawing has begun, so it is no longer necessary for me who is about to go home. When I go home, I am thinking about half of it going to the basement of the orphanage. I think it would be nice to bring the sweets you made here. The chief priest liked the cookies a lot. If so, what about the pudding made during this time? When Turi came to play, he challenged both pudding and ice cream. As a result, I knew that ice cream was eaten when it was hot. The ice cream eaten in the firewood was delicious, but even if it was eaten in front of the fireplace, the impression that it was cold was stronger than delicious and the body was only cold. Thats right Pudding can be delicious if you get used to that feeling, but Im a little hesitant to put it in my mouth, so I dont think its a good souvenir for those who eat for the first time [19459002 ] It seems that there are not many steamed dishes here, and Ella was very surprised when making pudding. All the people who tasted said that the tactile sensation was mysterious or that it was lost before biting, and that it was sweet and delicious, but the final evaluation was high. Now let Ella bake the cookies that the chief liked The souvenirs were decided with cookies. Decide to prepare two types of cookies: plain cookies and cookies made from tea leaves. It s my preference. Since I decided to make a souvenir, I started working on a blueprint for the printing press. I think the original press was originally made by modifying the grape press to make wine, so I think its relatively easy here too. Unfortunately, I dont remember the detailed dimensions and structure. Well, there is a tool for applying ink, right? There is a handle like this and there is a skin here There is a place to put this on the side like this , The place to put the paper is like this The place to put the typed letters looks like this ? Desperately trying to dig up memory, but it is too vague to be a blueprint. Even if I can explain it like this, I cant remember measuring. It seems that you can only write while actually measuring. Principal, would you use a magic tool to explore that memory? Around me, who was yelling at the office desk, the side servants were working hard on their jobs. Good morning, chief priest In addition to greetings, I thank you for your visit and give me a souvenir. I didnt know if I was really pleased because the expression of the priest who received it while saying, I m sorry was not changed. Arnaud Arnaud came out with a dish in response to the priests call, put it on the table, and Franc opened the cookies on the plate and served. Fran took out the cup he brought from the room and Arnaud poured tea from the same pot into the priest and my cup. Please, Mine Suddenly Arnault brought a plate of cookies in front of me. I dont know what Im looking for, so I look at the priest. Its a custom of the nobility that customers bring their items on the spot, and the customers themselves eat them for poisoning . I thought it would be better to teach because it was deaf. What a poisonous thing, it s scary. Since I took it, I can speak without hesitation, but when I hear such a story, Im afraid of eating and drinking in other places. It is only after the inviter puts his mouth on the tea The priest pokes in a cup from the same pot, and after I eat one cookie, each reaches for what I like. As Fran said, the priest seems to like cookies very much. The facial expression did not change, but the reduction in cookies was a bit faster than others. Talk for a little while, such as weather and orphanage reports. Then, after enjoying a cup of tea, the main theme is cut out. I want to think that I have become used to the customs of the nobility. Thats the priest, I want to go home soon priest who placed the cup immediately dismissed it before I said Are you sure? No use Eh? Even though the snow was gradually melting, I couldnt understand the meaning of being rejected and I leaned my head. The priest makes a sound and stands up. And once I looked around the room, I headed to the bed. Please come It seems to be a story I dont want to hear from the side service. I also stood gently with the cup on the table and entered the door that the chief priest opened. I sit in the usual chaise longue, and the priest sits in the chair. Is it difficult to be asked by the side service? Yes, I think it is better not to know as much as possible After saying so, the chief inhales slowly. Actually, the other day I was informed that Wolf suddenly died. I asked Karsted, who was looking for a client to Wolf. I suddenly took my breath away from the word that I died. However, I slowly tilt my head because I didnt understand the point. Who is Wolf? Its a face I dont understand at all That s the priest, I d like to ask you what you do nt like, but who s Mr. Wolf? I heard it somewhere, but I did nt remember it Listening to the name doesnt make a face, so I dont think its a great acquaintance. Because the chief knows and talks as usual, it should be an important person, but I cant think of it at all. The priest opened his eyes as much as he couldnt believe it, and exhaled sighing. Wolf is the president of the Ink Association The president of the Ink Association is that suspicious person, right? Speaking of the president of the Ink Association, it was the very reason that I came to the temple because I sniffed my information and got involved in Lutz. Huh? Did you die? Why ?! Slow! Investigator and Karsted seem to have been exploring who the nobles who ordered Wolf to investigate me, and to what extent the black rumor was true. However, when several candidates were narrowed down, Wolf suddenly died. Wolf seems to have heard from somewhere that the common apprentice of the commoner is the studio director. The priest says, emphasizing the part from somewhere. Speaking of which, I should have said that my identity was unexpectedly unknown to the nobility. Humans who know are limited. It seems that he was looking to get a lot of information about what the studio manager is really connected to Benno, and how he looks. But you soon fell into the temple. Also, it seems that the body was originally weak and wasnt very related to the surroundings. The result seems not to be very good. The heart jumps in the words of the priest. I was searching for information gathered by a nobleman, but the results were not good, and the priest and Karsted began to investigate the connection. If you die at the end of that arrow, you have a bad feeling. [194590] Was it the work of the nobility that Wolf passed away? Probably The priest spoke slowly, but ugly. Dispose of what you think is an obstacle immediately. For nobility, commoners are not equivalent. I knew it, but I was surprised that it was too sudden to be taken as a matter of course. Hold your body like you hug yourself and rub your two arms with goose bumps. Is the nobleman targeting me? Im sure its being targeted by a variety of nobles, but there arent many who can clearly see whos aiming for what you want to do. I trembled a little in the words of the priest. For the upcoming spring prayer ceremony, aristocrats taking care of the village are moving all at once. The most troublesome thing is that you are taken out of town. If the number of aristocrats in the city decreases, their movement will be more visible. Yes It is not impossible to go home. I so comforted myself and agreed to stay in the temple until the spring prayer. And you should not talk to your family about the length of your stay and about the adoption. Im smart As expected, I cant talk to Turi who came to help me or my father as if they were following something important about becoming an aristocratic adoptive. I wanted to talk properly after I got home, but it seems that the priest told me before I got home. I sighed as I stared at the invitation from the chief. I think you know, but dont tell others about Wolf and the adoptive woman. Your side serving is not just someone you can trust. Refused. An invitation from the priest was given to his parents via Lutz. Lutz told me, What did you do with the call from the priest, but it is not something you can easily say. He laid his sigh on the side of the adoptive woman. I cant go home until the prayer is over. Thats about it. This is a good story to announce. Rather, if you dont talk to the side service properly, you will be in trouble with your daily life. Well, what do you do with food? A city will soon be set up, and will there still be a gift from the chief priest? Apparently, the food brought by the chief priest was worried that I would fall into the temple even in the spring. Three days after Lutz returned with an invitation, his parents came. I waited in the waiting room near the gate and met my mother after a long time. A hot and hot stuff comes into the stomach that grows so big that its not funny at any time. Mom Mine, this is not a room . I understand your feelings, but think about your position. ?I hold my shoulders like Francis is in trouble. The mother reaching out gently lowered her hand and hugged her shoulders to comfort her father. I will guide you Franc comes first and I follow. Then parents are. While walking, I felt like I wanted to look back. Cheeks loosen with a soft touch different from that of my father. When I looked back, I was forced to put my strength on my fingers just as if I was looking forward. Talking silently with a hand drawn immediately before Franc looks back is fun. Silent touches continued until he reached the priests room, with occasional changes to big hands. Good morning, chief priest We invited you by invitation. What are you talking about this time? When the father turned the salute of the soldier, the priest spoke lightly and recommended a seat. Two chaise longues and two individual chairs are prepared across the table. In general, parents sit in chaise longues, and I and the priest sit in their own chairs. dad gently helped her hungry mother sit in a chaise lounge with a little pain, and two people sat down. Turn all down The priest paid as soon as tea was carried. On top of that, use a magic tool to specify the range and put something like a sound barrier. My father looked eeriely around. What, what? This prevents the voice from leaking out. Mine, you paid, so you can sit between your parents. Have you put up with this? The priest, explaining to the father about the boundaries, pushed me to my parents, who had stood without deciding where to sit. Thank you, Priest When I thank you with a big smile, I sit between my parents. After seeing the faces of my father and mother alternately, I gently hugged my mother. Mom, its been a long time. I wanted to meet you, and its growing so big that its not funny any time? Still, itll be a little bigger Is that so? Blowing the mothers stomach, and being hugged by the mother, exhaled with satisfaction. Im satisfied, so can I start talking? Yes I turn my face to the chief who sits in front and sit down again. Then, skip the roundabout greetings and get into the main topic. Are you sure? owing to my opponent, the priest seemed to understand that it was useless to say hello to the commoner, and he completely omitted noble-like interactions. Mine keeps the temple until the spring prayer is over Wait a moment. Why is that? It must have been a promise during the winter only priest chief opens his mouth with an expressionless expression that looks cold. Because now is the most dangerous It seems that the father realized that the situation was not interesting by answering quietly and briefly. He changed his expression and grabbed his fist on his knees. What is dangerous and how dangerous? The priest, after saying that Never let go, explains the various aristocratic aspects related to me from autumn to spring. That is just what I have heard. Mines magical power was more than I expected. Its precious magical power for this magical city. Thats why some aristocrats want it and some aristocrats dont like it. [19459002 ] Parents who were told that they were being targeted by aristocrats for a variety of purposes had a pale blue color, and I can see that the hands that are turning on my back are shaking slightly. Now it is most difficult to remove Mine from the city. For that reason, there must have been various changes in the entrance and exit of the nobility at the gate. Gunter, of course, if you are a soldier defending the gate Too surprising, my father stares at the priest, staring at his eyes. I know. There has been a major change in the movement of the nobility, and the knights of the nobility Oh, its probably the aristocracy who will take Mine away. I dont know at this stage whether the nobility of this territory or another territory will move. Thats why the Knights The lord worked to limit the access of nobles. During the winter, the chief priest and Karstead seemed to move in various ways, such as moving the Knights and restricting access to the nobility. Well, is the modification for Mine? There are several other reasons, but the only reason you can make it public is to secure Mine. And you only need to know that. dad squeezed a little bit of power while whispering. The nobles of this territory also head to their respective lands for the spring prayer ceremony. Then, the nobles will be reduced from this city and they will be able to reach a little detail. I want you to be patient when you live . to protect your daughter. The Priests words are sincere and powerful. Should I say that I am used to following and moving people? Fathers accustomed to follow as soldiers respond with salutation to the chief priest who was in the Knights position as a follower. Thank you for your special consideration. But why is there for Mine ? Did you say? I need magic now. If Mine agreed to be an aristocratic adopter, this wasnt necessary. Hu, deliberately the priest exhales. The father opens his eyes as if he is in a tight state, and his mothers hand is full of power. Adoption !? Gnter, what do you think about making Mine a noble adopter now? The sound of my father clenching his teeth resounded. I squeezed my hand so painfully. Even if I didnt say anything, the answer was clear. Is the answer the same for both parents and children? The priest said, I thought that if I let go of my parents, I would give up a little . Mine also said that she didnt want to leave the family, so she was given a grace until the age of ten, but Mines magical power was too high for the common people to eat, so at the age of ten, she was a This is a decision. N Parents who had been told that there was no parental consent and that they were determined were to stretch their bodies as if they were shocked. On the other hand, he seemed to protect me, but on the other hand, he seemed unsure what kind of attitude he should take with the chief priest who decided to be a noble adoptive. Magic power that is too large to be controlled can only be dangerous to you and your surroundings. If it is judged dangerous to be left here, Mine will be disposed of. Disposal !? Is it natural for a defender to remove dangerous things? If you are a soldier, you should know My father seemed confused and couldnt seem to think that his daughter was so dangerous. Mother also sadly brows her eyebrows. In order to avoid disposal, Mine has to learn how to control magic. Adoption for that. Until you are ten years old when you have to enter the aristocracy, you can spend time with your family. After that, no matter what you say, it will be either an aristocratic adoptive or an execution. 10 years old The priest slowly exhales to his father, who has been dead for a little over two years and who is stunned. The adoptive is a noble family Im in love with. I wont let you be treated innocently. I will promise it. My mother lifted her face as if I was surprised. After staring straight at the chief priest, he whispered. I understand. Im going to leave Mine to the chief. Efa !? Despite the surprised voice of my father, my mother keeps an eye on the priestess. When I came to the temple this winter, I thought I couldnt do that very much because of Mines weakness. But thanks to everyones help, Mine spent it without hesitation. Concerned ( Kokoroba ) Sho The mother who was forbidden to go to the temple could only hear from his father and Turi. Still, I said I was able to get through the winter without being asleep and working hard, because the people around me took good care of me. Efa, you Thats why the adopted woman is My mother quietly reached out to my fathers mouth trying to refute and blocked his words. Shake your head slowly after turning your eyes down. No, Gunter. Think carefully. If you are ten years old, there will be some children who will live in the other place as Dupura? I dont want Mine to be disposed of as dangerous. I think its a life threat to be scolded by an aristocrat who doesnt know much about Mine, and the priest has responded sincerely so far, at least if we leave our hands. I want to entrust to someone who can be trusted. Mother says so, when she faces the priest, she crosses her hands in front of her chest. Principal, thank you Mine After dropping my shoulders to my mothers words as my father thought, I saluted my right fist by tapping the left chest twice. As a result, her parents decided that she would be adopting at the same time she was ten years old. I dont want to be ten years old Even if I know it is for me, I cant say anything but loneliness strikes me. I was hugging my mother for a while because I wanted to shake off my loneliness. Chapter 145 About half of the snow that covered the city thawed and the sun gradually warmed up. The winter is over and everyone is ready to remove snow and prepare for spring. Turis work has resumed, and the day when he comes to the temple has come every other day. All winter handicraft preparations at the orphanage were completed and sold to Benno through Lutz. Thanks to this, the budget of the orphanage is quite good. There is still a lot of snow left in the forest, so if you do a little more, you will go to the forest again and collect paper. Until then, it was an educational period, and the former priest, the gray priest, taught the children how to behave. The reason is that I am going to the orphanage, so if I dont educate the blue priest apprentice so that I cant be rude, I wouldnt have the same attitude to other blue priests. Since education is supposed to be done at the orphanages cafeteria, there is no figure other than me, Lutz and escort Darmuel in the workshop. When I print the next book, I would like to use a printing press with just the text Its good to use, but how do you make a printing press? Well, Im going to remodel the press I take out the blueprint and show it to Lutz. Gutenbergs early printing press seems to be a modified press that squeezes wine-making grapes. I felt like I could make it with an early press, but it was surprisingly difficult to reproduce it with my memory. If you put the type in this way, apply ink, put the paper on like this Ill tell Lutz what the press is like while using an unreachable press. As long as I cant get out of the temple, it is Lutzs job to order and explain to the workshop. If so, this typesetting? You have to decide this size Its easy to know if you measure the picture book you made before. While talking about the printing machine with Lutz in the workshop, measure the various places in the major and write it on the blueprint. Lutz gave up his shoulders when he saw a design document written as much as he could think, such as attaching a table for placing paper so that it was slightly inclined, or installing an ink-filled box here. Now, Mine. Anyway, should I add extra things later? Whats extra? Are you writing only what you need? Rather, in my memory, I think there are more things that are missing, things that I havent noticed, and things that I have forgotten. Thats where you need to place paper or ink, but its something that Mine is worried about how to attach it to the printing press. At first, next to the printing press. Isnt it okay to leave it at the table? As Lutz says, if the typesetting can be fixed and placed under the press, minimal printing is possible even if the procedure is troublesome. Mine thinks too hard because the finished form is in his head. Even papermaking was frustrating at first and there were lots of substitutes. Its absolutely necessary to print like that. I need only the functions. Well. Rather, its more important to devise it so that it can be used by several children. While talking about that, the design is completed. It became a story to try to make it in the simplest form, and it was decided to order via Inno woodwork workshop. After that, you will need small items Since it was decided about the printing press, when I was going to talk about small items such as typesetting and walking sticks, I rushed into the workshop as if Gil was panicking. Mine! What happened to Gill? Is it time to go to the room of the priest? Today, a womans side service is ready to prepare for the prayer ceremony. Therefore, the practice of feshpeel was absent. Rosina is angry Huh? The preparations for the prayer ceremony have not been completed, but Ive been spending so much time on the printing press that I was asked to call Mine-sama, but quietly, I was really angry. [19459002 ] Perhaps, though I practiced Feshpeel, I feel like the majority of the eight I do what I like. Yes, then Gil, will you get angry instead of me? Oh! ?? Wait a minute. No, no! No! Hurry and shake his head as if Gill was hung up for a moment. The situation was interesting, and when I glanced at Lutz and me who had blown out, I asked, I will definitely take you back to the room. I have no choice but to go back to the room. I cant help but get angry. Lutz, Ill leave the rest to you. I understand. Are you going to work hard tomorrow? Do your best. Rutz lightly stroked his head, and I cried without worrying. Then I return to my room in the form of being taken to the bulging face. sighed in the misery of the room. In my room tomorrow, Im going to leave for the prayer ceremony tomorrow. Clothes, shoes, various tools to adjust my personal taste, linens such as towels and sheets, tableware, food on the road, writing utensils, paper, writing board Luggage like a moving is to be packed in a box by side servants. There were several wooden boxes in the hall and I could see foodstuffs packed in them. There are still some empty wooden boxes. When todays cooking is over, some cooking utensils are to be removed. When I went upstairs, the room was a little worse. Linens are packed in a wooden box and waiting for the clothes and shoes to be packed. Other daily necessities occupied the table. Among them, Delia, Rosina and Vilma are busy. Mine, you havent finished the preparation for the prayer, but you shouldnt go to the workshop Rosina says that preparation is not over, but I get angry if I try to prepare myself. Because preparation is a side-serving job, I am told not to take my hand. Apparently, it is my job to look closely at where everyone is preparing. Moh! I dont feel motivated! Mine-samas important role! I dont need me because the side service is excellent. This is not the problem This time, I will be taking the prayer ceremony together with the priest, who attended the prayer ceremony, Franc who knows the series of things, and it is the woman who takes care of me around me Rosina because it has to be, then the cooks Fugo and Ella. Vilma is an orphanage management, Gill is the main workshop management, and Delia is the room management. Another chef and girls who served as assistants to Ella during the winter are supposed to prepare meals while they are away. Anyway, its a lot of luggage Looked around my room, which had more luggage than expected due to wintering, and when I nodded, Rosina lightly raised her eyebrows. Mines baggage is less. If Christine-sama has two more costumes, she needs a lot of musical instruments and painting supplies. Luggage preparation has to start very early. Going to the aristocratic city was also difficult. Virma laughs and laughs and agrees with Rosinas opinion. I was surprised at Christines greatness, and after Rosina noticed something lightly, she started to cut it. Thats Mine. May I take the Fespil? I think its safer to leave it because its not mine, When I saw the Feshpeel placed in the corner of the room, I shook my head lightly. Thats a loan from the chief priest, and its not something you can take out on your own. Even if it breaks, loses, or is stolen, it is not so easy to compensate. Rosina stares at the feshpeel so that she still cannot give up. Would you like to ask the priest? If you just need to listen, Ill ask you Thank you very much After all, I left the room with Fran and Darmell, saying that it was time to help the chief priest, even though I was in the room so much useless. The preparation for the prayer ceremony is difficult. The request of the knights is urgent, but it doesnt require much preparation, so it was easy for the side to serve. Unlike the Trombe cleanup at the request of the Knights, Franc said the prayer ceremony will be difficult to prepare because it will move around the countryside by carriage. However, for me, its more depressing to think about the way than to prepare. When you move on a carriage, you dont feel like going anymore. When I arrive in a rural area, I feel like its a sluggish and unusable thing. Huh, is there a way to get rid of the prayer ceremony? What are you talking about, apprenticeship apprenticeship? Is the prayer ceremony an important ritual? Talked to Dermuel not to say rare things, but I want you to miss it as much as to make a little bit of fool. I know, Dermuel. I just dont have any idea how much Im going to fall asleep Mu. Because its normal but hard, it would be a heavy burden on the apprenticeship of the shrine maiden. Considering this, if Ferdinand nominated it, there would be no escape I know I cant escape. Still, I couldnt give up, and when I was ready to help, I told the priest to complain about the last evil. Principal, must I go to the village? I think Ill definitely get sick with a carriage Hum. I think I need a lot of medicine. The priest said nothing without saying. When I feel sick, I am told to force me to rebuild it. A medicine, is it supposedly effective, but is it a painful and bad medicine to die? Yes Ugu, I dont want to go any further The movement of the carriage makes me feel sick, I feel sick, drink a priests special pharmaceutical, and after having a ritual with a forced physical condition, I move and fall again. It will continue endlessly until the farming tour is completed. I was depressed just thinking. Principal, please at least manage the taste of the medicine. Or you can prepare even sleeping pills and sleep until you arrive, or move with the sculptures of the knights, not the carriages, that move with the magical power of those knights Or cant you do anything? ?If you have a plan to come to the head of the priest with the feeling that you want to cry, the priest will ask you a little bit. Looks pretty good. Lets consider a little. Thank you for your cooperation. And then, my side-serving person wants to bring me a Feshpiru, but isnt it? For me too scared to carry because it was too expensive, it was easier to refuse, but the priest gave me a simple permission. No, rather, if Rosina accompanies you, you can show it off. It will be a good comfort for a long night. Eh? Is it okay? I heard that there are bandits and beasts outside the city and its dangerous, but is it safe to move around with expensive objects like instruments? When I blink my eyes with an incredible thought, the priest screams in mysteriously. There may be no stupid bandit that attacks a carriage heading for a prayer ceremony where the priests and nobility ride. Is that so? I think nobles with money and good things are likely to be targeted, but is I wrong? Mine, most of the bandits are farmers around there. Huh? Isnt a bandit stealing things from people and making a living? If you are a fool, the merchant will try to avoid that path. Of course, if you pass, the escort will increase and it will be difficult to reach out, and if it is too much damage, the knights will be subjugated. I cant steal things that the group can only live in. The merchant thought that there was a lot of traffic, but is it different? After all, the priest gave a light sigh to me who couldnt swallow the situation well. Farmers often become bandits trying to roll up merchandise and money from merchants on the road, but if they attack the nobility, the Holy Grail will not be brought into the land. There is no stupid peasant in the hands, and it will only be returned and attacked after hitting the nobility. Indeed, it seems that they are not directly attacked because they are directly connected to their lives and the nobility is magical without exception. So are we safe on our way? Well, thats right I was worried that the answer of the chief was a little bit crisp, but it seems to be a safer trip than I thought. I was relieved about that. The morning of leaving for the prayer ceremony began very quickly. I am cleansed, dressed in ceremonial clothing, and my niece is also dressed in ritual. As we head for the rural area, the shoes are newly-made knee-length boots. Fran told me that mud would splash in rural areas, but is it just me that I think the roads in the downtown are worse? Packing the tools that were used for dressing one after another, tying them with strings, and finishing the last packing, Franc and Gil carry the boxes one by one to the carriage. Rosina holds a carefully packed box of feshpeel and takes it to the carriage. The room where preparation was completed was galant. I will call one by one on the side serving the answering machine. Vilma, please ask me about the orphanage Yes, Maine. When you come back, you will surely be very well-behaved children I was asked to give up the growth of the children. Then, I went to the spot and looked at the gill on the face saying Now, give up, and reached out. Gill, Ill leave the workshop . Gill, are you okay? Oh, leave it to me! Delia, please go away Im clever . Wow! Whats that anxious face !? Mine, please work hard. Delia who scooped up crimson hair mourns me. Im not worried about the remaining Delia, but Im heading. Uh Is it okay for a carriage? Wow! Please dont worry about this! Ill do my best as much as I can When I say so, Delia becomes a very anxious face. franc greeted quietly after seeing all the greetings. Mine, lets head to the carriage soon Yes, lets go. Come on. I look forward to your early return. Refused to serve, Me and Rosina and Darmuel left the room with Franc at the top. The carriage is attached to the front door of the aristocratic area. Me and Rosina have a final confirmation of their luggage and a meeting with Arnaud, so Mine waits in the waiting room with Mr. Darmell. There must also be a priest. When I was heading to the waiting room with Dermuel, I could see the priest with the side serving headed quickly. Good morning, chief priest Good morning. Mine, you should go to my room. There is a urgent need. I have to order Arnaud, so head to the room first. Is Dermuel good? 19459002] Huh! Yes The chief priest says that, and heads again towards the Stasta and the carriage. Although it is elegant at first glance, it is very fast. I met up with Dermuel for a moment and headed to the Priests room. The room of the chiefs room also had a side service for answering, so it passed smoothly into the room. After being offered a seat and waiting for a while, the priest came back. Let me wait, both of you What is a priest, what is a fire emergency? g While I leaned my head, I asked the chief to lock the closet filled with documents one after another. We are going to ride a magic stone knight. The carriage has just left and told us to head to the rural area we will be staying tonight. what happened? I think it would be better Talking so, the priest went into the hidden room with a bunch of keys and returned immediately. Hold a ring with a pale yellow magic stone and a bracelet with seven colored stones in his hand. Mine, wear these Sir Ferdinand, this is For justice The same bracelet was also seen on the wrist of the priest who put the magical tool toward me. A ring similar to the middle finger is fitted. Speaking of which, he lent me a ring at the request of the Knights. That was helpful, so you can bring it again. I received it with gratitude and put a ring on the left middle finger and a bracelet, just like the chief priest. And its very hard to say Yes? A companion a blue priest has been added Huh? It was almost the same time that I widened my eyes and the door opened and a blue priest and Karstead entered. Im Jilvester, who will accompany you this time. Are you an apprentice of a commoner? My strong eyebrows and dark green eyes look down on me, and my bluish purple hair sways in the middle of my back. The hair was put together in the back and fastened with a silverwork barrette that caught my eyes. Although it is a little shorter than the priest, it has a solid body. It is more convincing to say that this person is a knight than the chief priest is called a knight. At the age of the year, it looks like Benno and the chief priest. However, in my eyes, Benno and the Priest have the same age, so I cant count on it. Its small. Is this the end of the baptismal ceremony? Isnt it age different? After gazing at me with deep green eyes, Gilvester screamed. I was in a hurry and swallowed the words I have not done it! Gilvester is a blue priest. It is an opponent who should not argue with momentum. Let me ring you, puhi When I narrowed my eyes and thought I was looking down, Suddenly, Gilvester stood up with her index finger. As it is, the cheeks are struck by force and the finger hits the cheeks with a tight feeling. Unexpectedly, when I shouted I was!, Gilvester shook his eyebrows and shook his head. No, its ringing. Although somewhat weaker than before, I was struck with cheeks, and I looked at the priest for help. The priest, after turning down his eyes, exhales as if he gave up and diverts his gaze. Mine, the man has a bad personality, but his sexual roots are not rotten. Give up and do the right thing. Then Jilvester, Mine is weak. If you mess around, youll die. Callsted, but this is Huh! When Karsted headed to the head of the priest who spread the map, I was left behind Jillvester with the ill-fated Darmuel. The helping hand is gone. Let me cry As Gilvester slammed my cheeks many times, the dark green eyes gradually become steep. There is no way to offend the aristocratic class before departure. Pu, Puhi When I screamed as I wanted, Gilvester nodded satisfactorily and began to push again. Good, cry more Pupuhi, Puhii I was full of anxiety from the start of my departure that I had to go to a prayer ceremony with a blue priest who did something unknown. Chapter 146 It seems that I immediately got tired of making me puffy, and Gilvesters finger movement stopped. However, instead of getting bored, it seemed that interest had just shifted to another. what is this? At the same time, Gilvester pulled out my bag. Eh? When I thought, my hair fell off. When I looked up, Gilvester, with a ritual jar that the family made for me, looked at the jar and the jar with interest. Jilvester looks like an adult in his late twenties, but what he does is the same as an elementary school boy who doesnt know what he is doing. At the moment I thought so, the word broken came to my mind. I suddenly feel blood. Return me? I reached out my hand. In my voice, Gilvester squinted like a Cheshire cat. Raise your hand out of reach to me, and shake the spilling green leaf decoration from between the fingers. I dont feel like returning it. Look, take it. Please return! Hunting for Jillvester, who raises and lowers his hands, jumps out of the way, and he is short of breath. Im returning and saying my niece. My niece made by Turi with my dad and mother. Gaze at the heel in the high position and hold your fist. At the same time, I found out that mysterious power was spreading throughout my body. I hate these boys. Wow! Miko apprentice! Dermuels voice resonates. The turning chief and Karstedt lifted their eyes, took out the shining tact and sprinkled it quickly. This idiot! You would have said you werent messing around! Dont imitate your child! Spapan! , And a sizzling sound burst at the head of Gilvester at the same time. I like the tact that shines in front of me ( Shaku ) I was surprised and sighed by the struck Jilvester. Isnt it necessary to get angry with them? Isnt it just a little fun? Jilvester seems not to be punished at all, but when the limit is reached, he finds out that the priest and Karstedt will praise him, and the anger that hit the whole body goes away. The priest quickly recovered the spear from the hands of Gilvester and returned it to me. Mine, can you fix it yourself? Yes, thank you, the chief priest I quickly shave my hair together. Gilvester, who looked at it interestingly, tried to reach his hand again. Kurera! Karsted dismissed Basil and Gilvester and pointed to Dermuel, who was black and white. Its better to play with Dermuel, not Mine. Its sturdy. The priest said, Yes, play with Dermuel over there. Mine is over here, and shake hands. And when the head of the prisoner held me aside and returned to the office, he resumed the meeting with Karstedt. The two who completely ignored the fact that Damuel raised a compassionate voice saying Gya! Please stop! Looked into the map and decided the directions quickly. I exclaimed on the map spread on the desk. It was more detailed than the map I saw before in the commercial guild. The map I saw in the commercial guild was only the name of the city and the road, so this is the first map that shows the shape and topography of the territory. The territory has a long north-south shape, and is colored red and blue according to some standard. The area around the city is mostly red, and blue increases with distance. What standards are used for color coding? I wanted to ask, but I thought it would be intrusive if I asked two people who were talking seriously above me, and I was looking at the map silently. Fum, this is good Lets start! Dermuel, pick up Maine. Gilvester has this. Karsted is this. When the opinions are gathered between the two people, they will immediately head to the noble gate. Carsted and Gilvester, who had a large baggage, left the room and I was picked up by Darmell. I secretly asked Dermuel. Darmuel, I want you to keep a distance from that priest, if possible. I really want to do that Opinions with Dermuel agreed. Watch out for Jilvester and keep a little distance away. Jilvester is a blue priest, but when he sees Dermuels attitude, his family power seems to be overwhelmingly higher than Dermuel. Do nt you stay a little? If you get angry, it might be like Sikikoza, so Im trying to keep some distance, but the other side is coming. Oh, Im just afraid Saying so, I look for someone who seems to manage Jilvester. Karsted has gone first and cannot see. Talking over Dermuels shoulders as the priest who chased his absence to serve the surviving side, I extended my hand and asked for help. Principal In my heartless voice, the priestess held down the temple and sighed. Jilvester, dont get too close to Mine. Even though the prayer ceremony hasnt started, its troublesome later if Mine becomes unstable. Is it too weak to become unstable at this level? Jilvester pounces my cheek with his index finger, probably because he is picked up by Dermuel. The chief patrolled the hand lightly and chilled and sang Gilles Star. Oh, yes. Mine is fragile, frail and cumbersome. Dont let me say it again and again Karsted, who was going to open the aristocratic gate, waited in the square where the gate passed. When the Priest, Karsted, and Dermuel cast out a magic stone cavalry, the Priest gives instructions. Carsted takes the lead, and Me and Jilvester go behind, with Mine and Dermuel in between. Dermuel, who did not protect him at all while being messed up by Jilvester, seems very unreliable as an escort. To be honest, it was better to share with the priest. Do you seem to be frustrated, apprenticeess? Dermuel didnt protect me from Gilvester Oh, that is Dermuel, who said something, just stopped for a moment. After scrutinizing whether it was okay to say, sighed. Im sorry Dermuels beast is Tenma. I was on my back, and Dermuel sat behind me and grabbed the reins. When Barisari and Tenma spread their wings, the Karsted Griffon that flew away chased away. rushing over the downtown area and crossing the outer wall, Griffon Madoki began to descend immediately. Perhaps it is said to be the winter pavilion in the rural area closest to the South Gate, where the neighbors of our house are taking care of pork processing. Its like a large wooden building like an old elementary school, and a plaza like a playground. You can see from the top that a large number of people are gathering in a rural plaza. There seemed to be about a thousand people. When we try to get down to the square, people open up the place as they push each other, leaving no one in the middle. First, Karsted slowly descended on the spot and erased the beast. Dermuels Tenma descends gently there. Karsted took me down and at the same time Dermuel slipped down, Tenma disappeared. Retreat! The priest s lion comes down from the sky with the voice of Jilvester. Looking up while being held up by Karsted, a few steps down, a blue thing jumped out from the top of the lion with a short shout of Hatsu! Now !? Wow !? Suddenly in front of the crowd, the blue shadow turned around several times in the air, then decided to pose and got off. Oh! The excitement of seeing a spectacle, like the momentum of Jilvester, spreads in the square in an instant, and the quirks spawn in Jilvester who has decided to pose. That idiot is floating too much At the same time as the biting voice leaked from Karstedts mouth, the priestesss lion, who seemed to have the intention of crushing Gilvester, ran down. However, with a quick and acrobatic body, Gilvester jumps off the spot and decides on a pose again. Oh, oh! After grabbing applause, the satisfied Gilles Star is a boy who wants to show what he can do. is the Spring Prayer Ceremony an event in which the priest shows art to the people? I was stunned by the presence of Jilvester, which is similar to the blue priest I know. Mine, you dont need to see it because it isnt helpful. Rather, you should never use it as a model. Since Karstedt knows and treats me cheaply, Jilvester is a very high nobleman, right? I am also demanding unreasonable things like Sikikoza-sama. How can I respond to an opponent who is not allowed any objection and who feels like the current person in the mood? Oh, no, its not a violent man. You can rest assured, but there are a lot of unreasonable things that can hurt you. Is it okay to cry if I make an unreasonable request to Mr. Jilvester? Adopter ( Father [ 19459027] ) ?] When I ask with my head tilted, Karsted laughs with a rounded eye, then raises the edge of his lips. Okay, come crying. Let the bad guys cry with Ferdinand-samas custody. Rely on my future foster father. After I secretly secured the protection of Karstedt, the chief erased the lion and started walking toward a place like a small stage in front of the square. Along with the movement of the chief priest, the human wave suddenly breaks, and the road to the stage is straight. A large Holy Grail, about 80 cm high, is taken out of the baggage that Gilles Star was carrying, and it is held in the back and continues behind the priest. Look, go! Callusted, who once defeated me after saying that, when I observed my walking speed for a few seconds, he immediately held it back. And it begins to follow the priests with large crotch. I am late because there is a difference in leg length. After moving down to the stage, Karsted and Darmuel stand in front of the stage and engulf the people. A large golden holy grail, a sacred item, was handed over from Zilvester to the priest, and placed on a large stand in the center of the stage by the priest. From here, start a prayer ceremony. Each village head, go up. Along with the call of the chief priest, five people with a lid of a 10-liter bucket with a lid come up on the stage. Mine, thats where it comes in Yes, Priest I couldnt reach the Holy Grail while standing, and I was lifted up by the priest and climbed to the table where the Holy Grail was placed. I walked forward with my knees on the table with red cloth. The Holy Grail placed on the table is shaped like a wine glass, with a large magic stone in the round bowl, and a complex sculpture and small devil from the stem to the plate. Stones are lined up. I sat down on the table, touched the small magic stone on the plate, and looked down. The goddess of water that brings healing and change, twelve goddesses who serve the side of the god of life, liberating from Evilive, the god of life, giving her the power to nurture a new life to Gedrulich, the goddess of earth. My magic power flows into the Holy Grail and radiates a golden light. There was a roaring voice from the people of the square. The song of delight that devotes itself to the body, prayers and gratitude, and gives you a pure blessing, and fills you with everything in the land that is wide and wide, When I finished the prayer, the priest and Gilvester gently tilted the Holy Grail. From the Holy Grail, a green glowing liquid flows out and is poured into the village chiefs in order. The Earth Goddess, Gedrulich and the Goddess of Water, Pray and thank Fruthrene! When a trap was filled and the lid was capped, a part of the square began to shout in prayer to God. Probably the villagers of the Sakai who were satisfied. When the next trap is fulfilled, more people will say more prayer and gratitude. a I kept flowing magical power, taking care not to leave my hands on the plate until the five traps were filled. Mine, its good I released my hand to the voice of the priest. The tilted Holy Grail is put back to its original position, and I am picked up by the priest and taken down to the stage. I, who had been practicing magic for a long time, stood in the center, and behind that half step, the priestess and Gilvester stood. Pray to God! In response to the voice of the priest, I gave a prayer and the people in the square also gave a prayer. For rural people, this is a prayer that they are accustomed to every year. Compared to the people in the downtown area, prayers are taken for granted. This is the end of the prayer ceremony. Follow Gods will and live properly with new life! As people cheered on the words of the chief priest, Gilvester quickly wrapped the Holy Grail in a cloth, packed it in a bag, and then carried it as luggage. The next moment, the chief priest took out a magic stone knight and jumped with Jillvester. This time we have a lot of plans, so head next. Then God bless you A white lion goes around the square, sprinkling gold dust. Meanwhile, Karstedt and Darmuel also put out beasts. I am held by Dermuel and ride Tenma. Tenma, who moved his wings and wings, ran up to the sky and left the village. After that, when I went to about four rural winter pavilions and finished each prayer ceremony, the sun was already falling and I was relaxed. After that, just go to the accommodation. Apprentice shrine maiden, have a good consciousness. I will fall. While scolding by Dermuel, I grabbed the reins and squeezed them. Mine, get up Fuh !? When the consciousness returned to the voice of the chief priest, I was in front of a large mansion. Where are you here? The Summer Hall of Baron Bron The aristocrat, who was entrusted with the management of the village by the lord, spent time at the land in a rural area from the prayer ceremony to the harvest festival, and went to the town of the lord in winter to report and pay taxes for one year. It seems that they will do their best to gather information between nobility. And this is the place for the priests to stay Since the priests are to visit every year during the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival, the aristocratic pavilion that keeps the village in the territory is prepared as a place for the priests to stay. Even if you are from a noble class, it can be said that it is strictly a building to keep priests who are not noble. For the proof, if the representative goes to the arrival greeting, there is no need to go through. This time Arnaud should say hello and have you open As the priest said, there were many carriages at the distance. It can be seen that the carriage that should have been loaded with a large amount of luggage is galant, and that everything is carried inside. Please come home When we opened the door and entered inside, the side servants were ready. There were a lot of strange faces, but they are probably Jilvesters side servings. Arnaud, who came out alone, called out to the priest. I want to prepare my meal, but there are only two cafeterias. Would you like it? Everyone should eat in the larger cafeteria, but can you keep Mine and Gilvesters seats away? Im smart In the rural areas that have just finished wintering, there is not enough food to prepare all the meals, including side dishes, so some vegetables, eggs, and milk can be sold, but grains, oils, etc. You have to bring some. This is why the remaining priests do not want to go to the prayer ceremony. Lets get ready and gather in the cafeteria Along with the voice of the priest, each follower heads to the Lord. Rosina and Franc came to me quickly. Looking at their faces, I exhale relievedly. Please come back, Maine. First of all, lets have a meal. I was guided to a room arranged by two people. Since the priests move about two people, it seems that there were only three rooms for the priests even in case of unexpected situations. The gorgeous room, Karstedt, and Gilvester are supposed to use this luxurious room this time, and as a result of their identity, Darmuel and I seem to have been assigned a room usually used by his followers. Maybe its hard for Darmell. Im bigger than my house, but Im fine. My room will go down, but I have no inconvenience. We are satisfied with the carpets and sheets we have brought in. franc brings hot water to the bowl, so I take a bath with Rosina. I was outside all day, so it was pretty refreshing when I used hot water. Rosina chooses a light green-colored outfit for dinner and puts on cloth shoes with a gorgeous decoration just tailored. Rosina chose a handmade floret cocoon made by Turi this winter from several cocoons prepared for the prayer ceremony. Yellow, orange and yellowish green florets look like rape blossoms to me. Spring color. Fugo and Ella were preparing their meals, saying they couldnt lose to the other chefs Now I must do my best The dinner where the aristocratic class gathers is only a matter of concern for me. Rosina and Fran manners have been beaten during the winter, but perhaps how much can be done by the commoner, Karsted, who will be adoptive father, will give a strict assessment. . Then, another concern is that Gilles Star. Im afraid of not knowing what he says. It can be ignored for elementary school boys, but it cannot be completely ignored because the opponent is from a high nobility. Isnt it good to go down to the room when youre finished? If you are invited to a post-meal meeting, I cant refuse you in the position of Mine. Oh, I have a bad feeling. Meals were served in a large canteen. Everyone is getting dressed. It is precious plain clothes of the priest who has only seen blue priesthood and full armor. Its a relaxed outfit based on dark green cuffs that look like an aristocrat. Jilvester may be the same in terms of a priest, but I didnt think that wearing plain clothes was precious because he had never met before. If you wear such clothes, you really cant tell them from a noble daughter Karsted looked at me and looked lightly and said so. I am sure that this has been praised. Excuse me, Karsted The work has been refined considerably during the winter. The feelings are completely visible, but still need improvement The priestess basically gives up compliments and improvements at the same time, so he doesnt feel like he was praised. Mine, please come here franc has a seat and waits. Gilvester shouted when I saw the dish that was in front of me. Why is it different only for you? Isnt it because the chef is different? Francs, do you understand? Franc screamed and explained the situation. Of the two kitchens, the narrower one was given to Fugo and Ella, and it seems that meals for nobility were made in the larger one. I think that it is a reasonable arrangement considering the number of followers. Since the kitchen is different only for me, it seems to me that considering the number of people, it would be reasonable for my cook to use the smaller kitchen. I was able to eat what I was used to, so there was no problem at all, but it was troublesome for the farthest seat, Gilvester, to see this with great interest. Do not smell good My cook is very good at it Talking about that, all the meals were ready, so cross your hands in front of your chest and give your prayers. Thanks for prayers and praises to the gods, the supreme god that governs the sky as a high-ranked bower, blessed with thousands of lives. Ill have this meal The moment I ate a bite, Nuu! I dont understand what I mean, I lean my head. Why? Why? Jilvester was interested in Mines meal. Did you say it smells good? The priest lightly gave up his shoulder. Apparently, Jilvesters words seemed to be a detouring reminder unique to the aristocrat, letting it come. I did not notice at all. I cant give you everything. Half is fine. Has it been half? gilvester looked at me like seeing incredible things. This is what I cant believe. This is my meal. No way, is the aristocratic blue priest, Gilvester, trying to imitate all the meals of poor commoners? Well, theres no way After all, Gilvester, who seemed unable to keep curiosity, wanted half this. Apparently, even though it was handed over to the side service, it did not hang half with someone. The priest and Karsted hold the temple and sigh as if they were amazed. Later, the priest told me that it was correct to wait for Zilvester to give you his dish instead, if desired. Half this is incorrect. It was ugly. I stand up, thanking the priest for leaving the seat. Okay, Im sorry, but please relax slowly on your side greeted the men who were going to a post-meal meeting, and when they tried to return to the room, they were swallowed by Gilvester who looked at their prey. Looking at me with dark green eyes, beckoning to come here. Wait, mine. Come on. Lets talk carefully about the exchange of cooks. Huh, I havent given up yet. Chapter 147 I received an unpleasant invitation and asked the priest for help. She, Priest Did you know that you cant decline the invitation when you think about your status? Hahi This place is a dinner party where only aristocratic people gather. There is no veto right for me as a commoner. I know. I just listened to it. Come here, Mine Even though the priest has set the seat apart, Jilvester taps between himself and Karstedt and claims to sit here. When I was confused as to what to say when there was no seat, Karsted and Darmell stood up and began to move their seats, saying, Give me, Mine. Mine, just like Dermuel, go around from there and sit next to Gilvester Permission to change this seat is probably not allowed, the chief priest gently pushed his back while looking at me. Im sorry, Rotating around a large table in the cafeteria, I cant help sitting next to Jilvester. The other side was Karsted, so I moved on the chair as far as possible to Karsted. Priest in front of Jilvester and Dermuel in front of me. Mine, wouldnt you like to change the chef? No good translation. If you trade without permission, Benno will be angry, and recipes will not be leaked. They are the chefs who keep them from the rest. I cant change them at my sole discretion. Now, negotiate with that person. Who? Benno is ordered by the noble class and there is no reason to refuse. What if the Italian restaurant we have prepared so far cannot be opened without a chef? Benno and Marcs stomach ache, headache, and deficit must go beyond the limits. If you are a merchant, you cant go against the request of the aristocratic class, Gilvester. It is no longer a negotiation, it is an unreasonable order. Is that true for merchants? gilgilster soars with an interesting look. The priest s statement that the sexual roots are not rotting seems to have been correct, and I did not break off my point and started to get angry. It was. When I turned my eyes to the chief priest, I saw that the chief priest said, I dont mind. Dermuel next to the chief is deep blue and crumbling. My chef will become a chef at a restaurant that opens up a little more. In the educational period for that, it takes a lot of money and manpower to educate the cook and prepare for opening. Although it is not a large amount for the nobility, it is a life-and-death amount for the commoner, and based on that, did you tell Jillvester to crush the store opening plan? Then, please do not crush the store opening plan, but become a restaurant customer. Well, is it a restaurant? Will common people eat that meal? I ll just advertise to Jilvester, who opens his eyes as if he ca nt believe it. Its a price that you cant enter unless youre a millionaire in downtown, and if you dont introduce it, its a restaurant that refuses to enter. It provides meals that nobles have eaten, but nobles have never eaten. Who, who will introduce me? Well, if you are interested, I will introduce you Talking about the real intentions, introducing Jilvester, which has a lot of meaning and behavior, seems to be burdensome later, but it is better than taking a chef and crushing the plan. Okay. Let me introduce. Lets go. Thank you very much Would you like Karstedt and the Priest to be with Jilvester? When I asked for a person who could grip the reins when it was about to run out of control, they hanged together. Oh Ill have to go Although Gilvester is an aristocratic customer, Benno, would you please? Wonder if you hold your head? Which one? In any case, I just want to give up just being able to stop chef trade peacefully. When I was exhaling, I picked up a simple snack such as cheese or ham and sake and raised my face as the priest recalled. What if Mine, Rosina played the festival? Speaking of which, it was a long night of comfort, so it was said that you should bring it. I call Fran with my gaze and ask Rosina to play a festival. Karstead, who was watching it, was astonished. Does the commoner have a festival? The priest told me to remember Talking to the chief priest, Lets learn culture, Karsted asked, Surely Ferdinand-sama. Certainly, at that time there was no story about becoming an aristocratic adoptive, so it may be. Mine is pretty good. Isnt he neglecting practice? Rosina is excellent The priest gives up, but my practice time is secured by Rosina. No matter how much I want to practice, I will not forgive you. If you practice every day, to the extent that anyone can play, the piano is the same. However, I couldnt improve because I couldnt do it every day during the Reino period. I visited you after calling you Rosina came with a festival. One chair in the cafeteria was prepared for Rosina, and Rosina set up a feshpeel with a full smile. And we play the songs that Gilvester requested one after another. Beautiful. Where did the gray maiden get that skill? The former Lord Christine was proficient in art Wow Well then, Mine. Next is you. Immediately after listening to Rosinas Feshpeel, I think you too play is terrible. Isnt it comparable? I hurry and look for reasons to refuse. I cant play with an adult fesh peel Oh, Im bringing Mine-samas Feshpeel to see if this is the case. Ill take it from my room. Oh, Rosina, extra things. Karsted, who is desperately laughing, comforts me by striking the back of my back drooping. Gilvester laughed and moved from me to the chief priest. Okay, play Ferdinand in the meantime wondering if he refused, the priestess stood up with one sigh and grabbed a feshpeel. The place where it is not inferior even if it plays after Rosina is amazing. However, the song selection is the anime song I taught. The arrangement is too different, and the original song is hard to understand, but the lyrics are hymns of God, but the original is an anime song. Me who listens to the surroundings and abs collapses. I never thought that something that seemed a little interesting would come back to me in this way. This song has never been heard Well, thats right Jillvester put his eyebrows on the answer of the priest who shed lightly. Who is the composition of whom? Its a secret I took a breath and looked at me for a moment, and then I took a deep breath. Next to him, Gilvester lightly raises his eyebrows and shines his dark green eyes. Ah, its not easy to be announced, but its also difficult to be weird! This person was interested. Rosina brought a small feshpeel while I was in an inner storm. Please, Mine Thank you Rosina I sang playing the exercises I was practicing. As expected, I dont dig a grave hole like playing a Reno era song here. I grew up. Still more, no. Then, next is Jilvesters turn. I want to listen to it. Around me, there are only those who are familiar with the arts such as the priest, Rosina and Vilma, and I dont know what level the general nobility is. I want Jilvester to play here and know the level. Huh, do you want to listen to my Feshpeel? Lets hear it Jilvester, who seems to be good at Fespeel, did not think that he was well known for performing arts. However, the sound that I played with a pin was softer than expected, and the tensioned voice grew well, unexpectedly well. Oh, the level of nobility is too high. I wanted a sample that the level of the priests was too high, but the result was that I checked the level of the nobility. Do you play Karsted? Im not good at Fespeel. Im better at the flute, but I dont bring it this time. It seems that Karsted, who looks like a brutal warrior, can also make a musical instrument. It seems that he prefers a whistle that plays sound with a trained vital capacity, rather than playing nails. What a little cool. But because everyone is performing, its impossible to do nothing Yeah. If you can see it right away and look great, its about sword dance. 19459002] Is it a sword dance ?? I havent seen it yet. I definitely want to see it. I have never seen a real sword dance during the Reino period. When I looked up at Karsted with my eyes shining in anticipation, Karsted called Dermuel. Then, when the shining tact is issued and Schwert is sung, the shining tact turns into a sword. The two men who face each other with a one-handed sword and lightly touch the tip of the sword, and then stab the sword straight. It seemed that it was a sign of the start, the twos eyes changed, and the sword began to move through the sky with Hyun. This is a dance that can be linked to a number of movements that can be beaten as a basic pattern when practicing swords. However, in the case of improvisation, such as this time, if there is a risk of injury, the movements of the two people will not mesh if they do not move by looking closely at the movements and lines of sight of their opponents say. The two sword dances with serious praise and slowness were sleek and refined. Sweat floats on Darmells forehead and breath begins to rise. Karsted saw it and drew a sword with a cool face. Is this something Nice! Both Karsted and Darmell are amazing! They seemed to be injured, but both of them were very cool. When I gave up and let go of the two, Jilvester countered that I can do that much and started sword dancing against Karstedt. Well, can I go back to my room? I think Jilvester, who shows a sword dance with a serious face, is cool. It s faster than when I was working with Darmell, and I know I m doing advanced things. But its annoying. Huh, were you cool? Look, give up Im so proud of my heart that I think from the bottom of my heart again. Really annoying. When the sword dance is over, its always as usual. The coolness and excitement blew away in an instant. Jilvester was also very nice I dont feel emotions. Ill start over When I was given up three times, Jilvester was so troublesome that I pretended to be in a bad physical condition and quickly pulled into the room I was given. The next morning, the head of the priest was passing by Baron Bron to give him a small holy grail that was dedicated at the votive ceremony. It seems that the village where the nobility ruled is good for the past few years. When the priests and the priestess had room, they seemed to be in the villages of their nobles, but the chief priest said there was no room for this year. It seems that it is only the rural villages under the direct control of the lord that it is necessary to go to the winter pavilion where several rural people gather and give the village head directly the blessing of the Holy Grail with the large Holy Grail. Since a small holy grail is filled with magical power, it seems that it can be made aristocratic if it is activated only. Since you can put magical power in a small holy grail, nobles with magical power can naturally do it, so dont bother to do the votive ritual in the temple in the winter, leave the holy grail and put your own magical power I wish I had it. If you cant do that, at least in the spring when the aristocrat returns to the territory, you dont have to bother if you take it home. strange thing. Listening to the story with an obvious face, but Im not sure. There was no reason to do it even if it was troublesome. After the meeting with the Baron Bron, the priest flew all day in the granary, where the largest rural villages gathered in the territory. After a prayer ceremony over the five winter palaces, we stayed again in the village where the nobility ruled. Then, when he leaves, the priestess passes and gives a small holy grail. On the next day and the next day, we went around the Winter Hall and held a prayer ceremony. So it seems that the rural villages under direct control are over. The head of the priest who said, From tomorrow we will only go around the palace of the nobility, the face was a little harsh. Basically rides on a beast and goes around the land of nobility. However, it seems that there are places where you go by carriage and there are places where you go by cavalry, what kind of law is there, and occasionally join the carriage and visit the nobilitys palace with a face saying I was moving by carriage all the time There is. At that time, Mine, hide your face with this, and in a wobbled wagon, under the direction of the priest, you will suffer a veil that a noble daughter will suffer. And only four people can enter the aristocratic palace: me, the priest, Fran, and Arnaud. Knights and Gilvester are left behind by carriages. The prominent Gilles Star was worried about the noise, but he didnt object to waiting in the carriage. The next Baron Gerlach will go by carriage. I will join you. After passing a small chalice to an aristocrat early in the morning, the priest who flew away with a beast said so and ran the beast towards the carriage that was heading for Viscount Gerlach first. . There seems to be magical equipment on the carriage, and the chief priest seems to know where the carriage is. Joined the carriage without difficulty. The carriage is divided between me, Darmuel, the Priest, Karsted and Jilvester. It seems to be the best in terms of strength. Im not sure, so its up to you. The Viscount Gerlach was very interested in you. He said he wanted you to stop by at the Spring Prayer Ceremony, but he had a lot of interaction with the temple head. Karo The priest told me to wear a veil deeply, with great caution. Arrived at Viscount Gerlachs palace, but left immediately, so the carriage was left as it was, and only me and the priest were following Arnaud and Franc. Oh, far away, welcome, Ferdinand-sama. And then, is that a rumors shrine maiden? I heard a quiet and disgusting voice because of preconceptions. I cant see the face of Viscount Gerlach at all when Im crawling with a veil. I can barely see my feet, but I couldnt help but know. Will you stay today? I will treat you a lot No, I will hurry, so I will leave soon. Tonight I will stay at the Count of Reizegang Saying that, when the priest handed the Holy Grail, he ended the story and left quickly. The priest responded from the beginning to the end, so I didnt face my face, and nothing happened. Even though I was supposed to leave the house of Viscount Gerlach in the morning, it was evening when I arrived at the summer hall of the neighboring Earl of Reizegang. I didnt know that the beast was fast, but the carriage went very slowly. I heard that he would move by carriage because he wouldnt be able to get to the Earl of Reizegang before the side preparation of the room, but there seems to be another reason from the state of the priest who cares about the back thought. The farmland managed by Count Reizegang seems to be the largest among the nobility of the territory. However, there should be no separation for the priests who visit twice a year, and I slept in the room of the followers as usual. As I was really tired, I was worried about my physical condition, so I took a medicine without sacrificing the taste prepared by the chief priest. So I slept well until morning and woke up in an exhilarating mood. A bandit entered Karsteds room late last night Talked to the priests room from the beginning of a fresh spring morning, handed over a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, and heard such words. But I was the only one who couldnt understand it. It seems that everyone is already aware of the gathering, and has a tough face. is a thief or a thief? No, I was going to crawl, there were two men. It seemed that I wasnt Mine because of the way the futon was swelling, and I was about to move right away. Immediately jumped off the bed and caught But So Karsted murmured and looked at me with difficulty. Did you escape? No. I caught one, left it to Ferdinand, and chased the other one to swim a little. The horse was connected to the forest in the east of the hall, and the man ran on the horse. As soon as I tried to chase after chasing the beast, I flew off with the horse. Eh? My head refuses if I dont want to understand the last word. I dont know what it means to fly with a horse. Seeing me hardened, Gilvester exhaled lightly. The captured prisoners were self-harm when Ferdinand was disarmed, and those who tried to swim would end up exploding. I thought I wouldnt let you know, but as long as you were aiming at you, I thought it would be better to know the current situation. If you think of someone I know staying here, probably Viscount Gerlach Mine, be careful. The chief priest fully asserted the criminal. I slowly look around the faces of the face as I hold down the chest where feelings and anxiety and fear spread. Isnt there a possibility that the criminal is Earl Reizegang? Karsted shook his head and denied me a question. No. This is my mothers home. There can be no tricks for those I accompany. After breakfast that is difficult to pass through the throat, we leave the House of Earl Reizegang. The next place to stay is the aristocratic palace located in the south of the territory. The carriage departed there, and we were the beasts who were to visit the aristocratic palace, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Lets join the carriage It was the time when the schedule was completed without any problems and it was the closest to the boundary of the territory. The priest chief calls out to join the carriage and turns the cavalry towards the carriage. Immediately after running over the sky, a red light rose straight up into the sky. In the Knights, everyones face changes to the red light that is used when seeking relief. The attack! While saying so, Karsted speeded up. Griffon rushes into the red light. Go first! crying so, the priest overtakes us. Focusing on being left behind, I looked back at Darmell, holding the reins. Lets hurry, Dermuel! My magic is not enough to keep up with that speed. If so, please use my magic. I squeezed the reins strongly. At that moment, I felt the magic power flowing, and Tenmas speed increased. Help! In the middle of the road that runs along the border between the forest and the arable land, a flock of carriages has begun to appear. There are Franc, Rosina, Fugo, and Ella among them, but the carriage is wrapped in a black bag that I dont understand. What is that black ?? I ask loudly behind Dermuel. I finally caught up with the chief priests, but I thought they wouldnt reach because they were moving fast. The boundary of the god of darkness. It absorbs magical power. The attack by magical power will no longer work. To be able to do that means that there are nobility among the attackers. [19459002 ] Dermuels voice is in tension, saying that it is difficult to attack if the opponents magic power is not known. I wonder if I was a peasant, about 100 assaulters with weapons in their hands came out of the woods and looked at the carriage. Screaming with blood, I shout out to the priest next to me. Principal! If the magic power does not work on the carriage, do a magical attack and kick those men! Wait! That might be a resident of this land !? I struck a lot of power with Gilvester who argued in a hurry. It doesnt matter what you do, such as a phantom innocent attacker who doesnt know your face. Fran and Rosina are more important than that! If you pray to God, you become magic! I now begin to release the magical powers of my body, thinking of the right god to pray. My body was full of magic and my bracelet and ring began to shine. Chapter 148 Ferdinand! Stop it now! The Priest screamed back to Jilvester s cry, It s impossible! If its impossible! I dont know how much damage will be done if I am attacked with that much magic! If you cross the border, its a declaration of war! Earn enough time to strengthen! It is impossible to stop, but it is possible to give direction The priest who said quietly brought the lion to Tenma and saw me. Mine! If you want to protect the francs, pray in the wind! Listening to the words of the chief priest, the picture of the goddess of the wind drawn by Vilma appears in my head, who could not choose the god to pray. At the same time, the item of the goddess that I investigated and put together overcame my head. Wind goddess Szessia is an autumn goddess. It is a goddess who protects the goddess of earth, the sister god, from the god of life who is driven away by the goddesses of spring and returns with power. Until the harvest of the nurtured life is finished, the wind shield keeps the god of life coming to catch the earth goddess with snow and ice. Unlike the goddess of water that drains snow and ice, this goddess specializes in defense and protection. Absolutely protect the francs! squeezed a row of carriages covered with black eagle visible below, and I took a deep breath. The goddess of the wind that defends the defense, Szteria, the twelve goddesses of the genus serving the side Praying to God and chanting his name gave me the direction of the magical power that swelled up in me. Instead of attack, the power to protect important things flows from the whole body to the left arm and begins to swirl. Mine, envelop further from above so that the magical powers of the dark gods will not be eaten! Listening to Jilvesters voice, I looked at the black eyelid under my eyes and whispered small. Thanks to several prayer phrases that have been said to be for rituals and memorized so far, the words came out of my mouth. Listen to my prayers, give sacred power, and keep the shield of the wind away from the bad guys in my hands Among the stones of the bracelet borrowed from the chief priest, the yellow magic stone, the precious color of the goddess of the wind, was brightly bright. The magic power shines in bright light and flies straight toward the carriage. As Jilvester told me, the magical power moved as I envisioned in my brain if I imagined a wind shield in a dome shape like a large bowl so as not to touch the black border . A round dome is created with a loud noise. From the top, it seemed that the carriage was trapped in the black dome in a dome that was a sculpture of a shield of a sacred tool. Oh, oh! The men who were rushing with their straw and weapons suddenly struck out loudly, whether they didnt notice another barrier that was in front of them, or they couldnt stop because of their momentum? Go. The moment the head touched the border, men were blown away all at once by the strong wind. Wow !? What, what !? Some have become like shogi, while others have been blown away by a few meters. I was looking at the wind shield with a confused face so I didnt know what happened. Its amazing Carsted, who looked lightly, looked under his eyes and said so. The thoughts of Gods shield that protected Fran and Rosina are the same as I had. Is that right? Karsted thinks that too? As expected, the goddess of the wind, the shield of Szessia! Prayer to the god who protected Fran and Rosina! You dont have to pray any more! I was excited by the power of the shield beyond my expectations, and as soon as I raised my hand, I was angry with Jilvester. But I dont need prayer and thanks because I borrowed power from God. When I looked into my mouth and looked down, I saw men who had their weapons rushed to challenge again. As before, the strong wind blows, blows away, and flies around the people around. After several strong winds, no one rushed any more. Now there was a magical reaction in the forest Everyone saw Dermuel all at once. The response of magic power means that there was a person who tried to interfere with the shield of the wind with magic power, or tried to prevent the blowing wind with magic power. It seems that a person with too much magical power cannot perceive weak magical power. No one else could perceive a magical reaction in the forest, even though it was known to the lower nobleman Darmuel. Everyones facial expressions became severe, and the priest looked around and gave instructions. We are heading to the forest for exploration. Dermuel will keep Mine in the sky! Yes! At the moment when I gave a big reply to the direction of the priest, Jillvester shook his head. Dermuel, stop here! gilvester stood up on the priests lion if he thought so. Then, with an unnaturally light movement, I jumped onto the widely spread wings of Dermuels celestial horse. What are you doing ?? Its dangerous! Tenma did not shake at all when Jilvester was on board because of the stone. Jilvester approaches with a gentle movement while spreading his hands and balancing. You are in the way Speaking of this, Gilvester put his hand beside me, lifted it high, and shook me up as it was. As I was swung to the left and right like a pendulum, I couldnt understand what was happening at all and had to blink my eyes. Ferdinand, take it! Immediately after Jilvester said, I was thrown out vigorously. To the air without anything. Eh? There was no preparation of my heart, and I was thrown into the air suddenly. There is nothing to grab even if you stretch your arms. However, a big blue sky spreads out in front of me. Miko apprentice !? As I did, I couldnt believe it, and Dermuel, who opened his eyes wide, extended his arm, and Jilvester jumped over Dermuels head as if jumping and sitting back. Was seen in slow motion. The body that floated gently and momentarily after being thrown into the air immediately fell under the force of gravity. Hut suddenly, my body fell out of the air, and my hair banged my cheeks. When I returned to the pain, I took a breath in a bungee jump without a cord and safety. Haaaaaa! Oh As the Jilvesters behavior and my fall point were foreseen, the priest who moved the lion accepted me. Perhaps it has not actually fallen a meter. However, it was a ridiculous distance for me. The fear of being thrown into the air that I couldnt help myself was great, and my hand that found what I could grab grabbed the clothes of the priest. Now that it has been accepted, the roots of the teeth do not fit into the fear of falling without doing anything. This was scary There is a thing The Priest wanted to calm down by striking my shoulder while holding the lion sideways and grabbing the clothes tightly. However, the voice of Jilvester, who was the cause of my tremor, echoed there, and my whole body shrunk. Ferdinand, you cant leave here! That isnt limited! I understand The border is near. Ill catch you before you run away. Come, Karsted! Ha! Saying so, the two beasts fly toward the forest. The priest who looked behind him exhaled lightly. What Im doing is violent, but forgive me because its the result of putting your safety and rationality first Huh? The magical power in the forest has only the same magical power as Darmell. It is best to accompany Darmell to detect it. Also, if that magical power is a spear, Darmell It s dangerous to leave only you. The priest is looking in the eyebrows to look around. I knew in my skin that I was in a real danger, not when I was trembling with being thrown into the air. Mine, can you pray for their luck together? Yes I was asked to be able to do what I was able to protect in the sky. Im not afraid of doing something. The chief priest teaches prayers and chants them together. God of flames, Leidenshaft belongs to them, blessing the god of heroes, Angleaf Me and the priest, the bracelets for the two will shine blue. When the light from the blue magic stone crossed around, it flew straight toward them. In the sky above the forest, Jillvester shook the tact that shined brightly and flew a big red bird. Looking at it as if it were an immortal bird, the bird disappeared as if it had widened its wings and melted. A red transparent wall stands where the bird was spreading its wings. Then, the next big yellow bird jumped out and flew around and turned into a powder that melted and shined down. Almost at the same time that the red bird became a wall, Karsted changed into a big sword with a glowing tact in both hands. Wow! Carsted shook up with a big two-handed sword shining in a rainbow, raising a loud voice. A dazzling light jumps out of the sword and falls straight into the forest. Wow !? As if a meteorite had fallen, the loud sound reverberated as if the ears were numb, and the ground shook as if an earthquake occurred. A part of the forest blows away as if a large explosion occurred. I m going to be crazy I was surprised by the voice of the priest, and looked up at the priest. Is the carriage a safe carriage? There seems to be no problem at all because of the double border between darkness and wind It was good In the words of the priest, I hold my chest and exhale. Immediately after, I was attacked by a dazzling dizziness. Whats the main? I knew everyone was safe and it seems that my physical strength has been lost. Its getting a little cold. Communicating the sensation of losing power throughout the body, the chief priest put his eyebrows and put one hand on my neck. Its getting quite cold. Isnt the magic power used too much? Eh? Ah, that may be true. Speaking of which, this was the case even after the first dedication ritual. At that time, I ate sweet food and slowly drained the magical power of the back to recover immediately. But now, I dont have enough magic power to spread all over my body. The Priest, there is no magic power. There is really no magic power to turn the whole body. Ive always been able to push in too much magical power, but this is the first time that magical power is gone and I dont know what to do. The drug is basically in a carriage. You cant go back until youre safe . for now, take it. Its like a first aid, but its better than nothing. [19459002 ] L Removed the slender gold-plated ornament like the test tube attached to the belt by the priest, and pressed a small round stone. At the same time, Kapa and the upper part open. I sniffed the things that were handed over, but it did not smell of a bitter herb. If you tilt and drink it, a thick, sweet liquid spreads in your mouth. It was similar to the medicine that was drunk when using magical tools to explore memory. It feels richer, but the direction is the same. Close your eyes and sleep. If you wake up, this is a bitter medicine and sermon. I closed and closed my eyes. Did you notice Mine-sama? Rosina When I noticed Rosina who looked into her face as if I was watching, I slowly woke up. Immediately after, the head was swayed like anemia, and the head fell on the pillow. Dont move suddenly. Did you mess up a lot to protect the attacked carriage? The priests were amazed. Im prepared because it was declared later that the preaching was interrupted, and Rosina, Fran, and Ella are all safe? Did you do it? I was able to protect everyone properly. It s too sad if it does nt make sense, even though it s overwhelmed by overuse of magical power and bitter medicine and preaching are waiting. Yes, there seems to have been no injuries in the party, including me, and nothing that was broken or stolen. Yes, it was good Rosina taught me what happened to the carriage, putting me down again. Suddenly, the chariot suddenly stopped in black darkness, and when I was watching through the window, I was surprised that a farmer with weapons came out from the back of the forest. Then, if you were ready to be assaulted, you flew like something. Suddenly the sky shined and there was a loud voice and explosion sound, but there was no wind pressure on the carriage, so I did not know what was happening at all. After that, I learned that the priests appeared and protected me. Mine was the most devastating because he lost his consciousness and was trembling with a cold body. Rosinas explanation turns into a sleeping story, and my consciousness falls. When weigh the peasant and the gray priest, the priority is the farmer who makes the crop and pays the tax. Thanks to Mine, we all helped. Thank you. Next time I woke up, the chief priest called me a visit and brought me a very bitter and bad medicine. Present the green medicine in a small bottle in front of me. Drink this Hidden Even if I pull my body, I just get up on the bed and sit down. The priest stared at me with a sharp line of sight, even though I knew it would be drunk. Has magic power returned a little? I dont have much more Sorry, I cant stay here forever. Would you like to sniff your nose and drink it forcibly? If my magical power does not recover, I cannot leave. If youre told that everyone is bothering you, you cant afford to take no matter how bitter and bad medicine. Taking the medicine offered by the chief priest, I disliked my trembling hands and poured them into my mouth. Ngu ! ?I was depressed on the bed, holding down my mouth with the bitterness and bitterness that raised tears. The priest looked down at me with satisfaction and asked me. Hold your mouth and listen until you get the medicine. After that, the chief priest taught me the shocking fact that the criminals who bound the dark god on the carriage and the back were completely unknown. It seems that the enemy has become dusty by the attack of Karsted, so it is not possible to explore the back, and it is difficult to know whether Viscount Gerlach is involved. What I understood was that Dermuel was able to feel that the person who had come to practice was not the opponent with so much magical power. It s not enough to put up, so there s definitely a nobility above. And it seems that it was speculated that it was an aristocrat outside the territory. How did you understand? More than half of the people who attacked the carriage were not resident. [I did not tell you how to determine, but perhaps the aristocratic nobles who were able to form a dark border were also outside the territory and fled outside the border of the territory before the Karsted attack fell. It seems that it was guessed. Did you catch the criminal? Everything seems to have done as usual, but seems to have become an unexpected power It seems that Karsted, who used his skill, was surprisingly powerful. ?The head of the priest was awkward, and he gently turned his eyes off, so I came up with the cause. Maybe our protection was superfluous? Maybe. Keep silent until asked. I understand And it seems that Gilvester and Karstead have already returned to the city. He said he returned with a beast for reporting and processing, as this was an urgent investigation. Isnt it supposed that a wagon carrying a priest would be attacked? Isnt it necessary to report to the lord and investigate thoroughly? Well, thats it. The priest chiefed one and tightened his expression. And I saw me sitting in the bed. Mine, do you really want to leave your family? Of course Why did you run away the magic in that place? sighed in the words of the chief priest. If Fran and Rosina think its dangerous, theyll be cool At that time, the runaway magical power became a strong defense, but you were too dangerous to do it yourself. Above all, this time you had magical tools. I prayed to God and the magic was activated, but otherwise I was dead because of the runaway magic. Primarily requires magical tools to release magic power. Thats why a eater that doesnt have a magical tool is killed by the magical power that swells as it grows. My life is connected by dedicating magical power in the temple, but if I forget me and run away the magical power, I dont know how far my body will last. Do you know what will happen to those who die by running away from magic? The priest told me the death of an aristocrat who had run out of magic, finely squeezing into a fine detail. The timid tone is even more scary. The magical power in the body begins to leak, and if it continues, the magical power will flow from the whole body at once. Then, there is no body that is a container for holding the magical power. It swells, like when boiling water, and when the skin cant stand it, it can snap and flesh Gya! Gya! Gya! I cant hear you! I dont want to hear! No, ah aaa! I held my ears and went to the futon, but the chief priest peeled the futon and pulled my hand off the ear. This is Mine. Its not over Im sorry. Im sorry. I wont do it again! Forgive me because I wont run away my magical power! I hate pain! I hate scary! When sitting on the bed, crying seriously, the chief priest lightly whispered. The next time you run away, Ill tie you to a chair so that you cant close your ears or run away. When I was tied up in a chair and thought of myself being told to be terribly painful and scared, I shook my head and shook my imagination desperately. I will never do it again! I will never do it! In my serious reflection, the chief priest said with a really good smile, This is likely to be used in the future. Chapter 149 The prayer ceremony after I recovered, basically ended without any problems by going around the remaining aristocratic palaces and returning to the temple. Come back, Mine-sama It seems like youve been able to work safely Thank you for staying away. I wonder if there are any changes? When I returned to my room, I was greeted by Delia and Vilma. I felt like I came back to my place somehow, and I felt a sigh of relief. franc begins to carry the baggage loaded on the carriage with Gill, and I get help from Delia to change from the aristocratic travel to the everyday maiden outfit. If hot water is boiled, I will prepare for the bath immediately Thank you, Delia Delia, Vilma, and Rosina are working hard to unpack and clean up the baggage that is being carried one after another, but it is faster to carry it than to clean it up. It started to fill up. Sorry, Mine, I am calling you because of the urgency of the chief priest. It seems to be a story about going home. franc who carried the baggage dropped the baggage down to the first floor, then went up to the second floor and said with a slightly confused face. I was worried about when it would be time to go home after the prayer ceremony, and I was happy just to talk about the return from the priest, and jumped off the chair. I will come soon Rosina asks Mines companion. I carry my luggage. During the trip, I saw Fran getting along with Fugo and carrying his luggage together. Ella is for cooks with heavy pots, strong, and can easily carry heavy loads. Gill is also surprisingly powerful for the size of the body, probably because the amount of rice has increased and is working hard in the workshop and forest. I will come to the room of the priest. Clean up, please. The carriages are still in line in front of the front door of the nobility area, and you can see how the luggage is being unloaded one after another. The gray priests of the orphanage seemed to be mobilized, and the face they were looking at in the workshop was walking with a large box. Im just back. I wonder if everyone in the orphanage will change? When I called out, the gray priest widened his eyes and then narrowed his eyes. Come back, Mine, young people are growing very much. Please also go to the orphanage. Im looking forward to it Gray priests carrying luggage approach the edge and clear the road. When I whisper lightly and show my gratitude, I walk quickly. Excuse me, Priestess Sir Gilvester? Im back, Mine Jilvester was relaxed with a greater attitude than the Lord in the Priests room. They lie on a chaise lounge while eating the fruits on the table to accommodate visitors. And the chief was giving instructions to the gray priests carrying the luggage as if ignoring the existence of Gilvester completely. That s the priest, I ve been calling you. The priest looks back in my voice and encourages me to sit down, exhaling exhausted sighs. As I and the priest headed to the table, Gilvester embarked on me. Its not Ferdinand. Its convenient to look around, so I called Mine to be my guide. What can I do with the information desk? I look up to the chief priest. However, the answer came back with a amazed voice from Jilvester, before the priest opened his mouth. Is the information desks job determined to be a guide? First, the orphanage, then the workshop, you must also look at the forest where the orphans go. Huh? Until now, there was no blue priest who showed interest in orphanages and workshops. The chief priest listened only to the stories and reports, but did not go there. I dont know what Gilvester suddenly appeared from the prayer ceremony. I unintentionally seized the priest s clothes. Dont worry, Mine. Im going to go to the orphanage and the studio together because I thought I had to watch it once. Sightseeing with the Priest holding the reins will not cause much trouble. I gently stroked my chest. The priest chiefly mourns Jillvester with a face that leaves the tiredness of travel. But the forest put up with the aristocratic forest No, the forest goes, and then the restaurant. Gilvester lists the places he plans to go. The restaurant has not been completed yet is it good for the priest, blue priest to go to the downtown forest? If you just head directly to an Italian restaurant with a carriage, there seems to be no problem, but I have never heard of a blue priest heading to the downtown forest. There is a forest in the aristocratic area where only nobles are allowed to enter. If there is a custodian and a commoner comes in from the outside of the city, it is a place that can not be complained even if killed. If you want to go to the forest, just go to the aristocratic forest as the priest says. Im interested in what kind of forest the commoner goes to. And people in downtown are safe because they dont know the face of the nobility. I have a way to protect myself. Jilvester laughs happily while hitting his arms with confidence. I know Im full of motivation, but if I can move it around, its likely to bother me. Unlike the very energetic Jilvester, the priest chief is staggered to say that he no longer wants to think about anything. Principal, please hold the reins firmly. Even though I cheered in my heart, the priestess looked at me with a temple so that I could have a headache. Make it selfish. Mine, just ask for reports Eh? Eh? I was appointed Jilvesters guide while comparing the two without understanding the meaning. Isnt it a caretaker rather than a guide? Both are welcome I grabbed the head of the priest who told me to go out. I wasnt sure what I came here for when I was overwhelmed by the guide and ended without listening to the main subject. Principal, I have heard that there is a story about going home. When can I go home? The priest wandered a little and then looked down at me. Oh, yes. After using a lot of magic. Your family will not be able to deal with your physical condition . Look at this for about three days and by the morning of the fourth day. If you dont feel sick, you can go home, contact your family, and take a rest today. Hey! I reply cheerfully and thank Rosina for leaving the room. For some reason, Gilvester also stood up with him. Behind them is the gilded priest of Jilvester. Lets go, Mine Jilvester-sama? Come to my room Eh, but I _ I asked the priest for help, but the priest just gave up my shoulder lightly and went quickly and showed me the door with my chin. Jilvester is delighted to leave the room. I couldnt escape. Together with Rosina, she looks up at her face with an ecstatic expression and follows Jilvester. Here, here. Apparently the room next to the priest was a Gilvester room. I passed through a murderous room with little furniture and I looked around. I felt mysterious that the room had the minimum necessary furniture. I felt like I was filling up my room with my favorites like junk, which I didnt understand like Jr. Mine, are you taking orphans and going to the forest? If you want the temple head to remain silent, take me to the forest He was threatened with a laugh. It is a well-known fact in the temple that the temple head hates me. That is why there has never been a blue priest approaching me. I dont know what Gilvester is thinking, and I frown. what do you go to the forest for? Hunting Hunting? How have you been up to now? I blinked an unexpected word. You dont have to go to the downtown forest to hunt. Of course you went in a noble town forest? If so, shouldnt you hunt there? There is no excuse From there, Gilvester began lining up the complaints about the nobility forest. In the aristocratic forest, it seems that you can get hunting only when it is decided to get the permission of the manager, and it seems that it is not a place where you can go when you get in the mood. And in the aristocratic forest, hunting competitions are held every year, but the ranks of the aristocratic class always seem to be determined, and then you have to hunt with care so as not to protrude. It seems that it is no longer a hunting tournament, but a tournament to tell the lord. Certainly, I want to compete purely, want pure praise, or want to jump out with a bow and arrow when I feel like it. It seems. But you cant go out to the downtown forest with such beautiful clothes? Take me some dirty clothes in downtown I dont know how many people are there, but can everyone wear filthy clothes? It is easy to prepare because you can buy it if you go to a used clothing store, but you dont know how many you need. Gilvester leaned over my question. What are you talking about? How many people are there with you? One person is enough for me. Aside from the temple, I dont need a companion to downtown. I compared Jilvester with the side serving while preparing tea. Do you know the priest? Why is Ferdinands permission? Unlike the ordinary people under Ferdinands protection, I dont need anyones permission. When I was told that it was a matter of course, I drooped. Surely, permission would not be required for the actions of the blue priest who is usually an adult. However, I feel like the free-spirited Gilvester needs an administrator as much as I dont know if it will collapse. First is the orphanage and workshop. Ill go tomorrow Thats Jilvester-sama. Is going to the orphanage to look for a flower-only priestess? When asked the reason why the blue priest would go to the orphanage, Gilvester unpleasantly broke his eyebrows. Mine, thats not what a child like you would say. Would you like me to cry again? No, but Im an orphan director once If the blue priest was looking for a flower-only priestess, he thought that he would sneak out the hated child, but Jilvester doesnt seem to have that intention even from the current reaction. Just knowing that, exhale relievedly. Roughly, do you seem to be as inconvenient to a woman that I have to find it in an orphanage? Huh? Isnt the blue priest searching for the gray shrine maiden at the orphanage? Basically, it was a blue priest who did not come out of the temple. When I tilted my head, Gilvester once cradled her lips and then coughed with Kohon. If you are a man like me, you can find it in a noble town Good morning If there is nothing in the orphanage gray maidens, it doesnt matter if Jilvester is proud or factual to say that there is a partner in the noble town. I promised to prepare used clothes and left with Rosina. And when I returned to the room, I gathered all the side servants who were tidying up. Everyone should be aware of the visits of the Priest and Gilvester. The day after tomorrow, Priest and Blue Priest Jillvester will come to visit the orphanage and workshop. The day after tomorrow !? Exceptional voices were made by people other than Delia who didnt show their face. For a nobleman who has basic roots and hands, the schedule is too steep. However, since the date comes out of Jilvesters mouth, it can be considered a decision. Tell the orphanage and the studio to clean carefully. Otherwise, its fine as usual. Im not going to do anything that can be basically seen. In addition, in my case, even if I try to hide it strangely, Im sure that it will be open from the beginning. Mine, the blue priest is coming I slowly shook my head to Vilmas pale face. Give me peace, Vilma. Gilvester doesnt need a flower tribute. Im interested in the orphanage and the studio that have changed. Is that so? Still, the color of tension does not disappear from the face. Vilma trembling in small increments is sad, but it is inevitable that the blue priest will step into the orphanage as long as the orphanage visit has been decided. I want to say that I dont have to go forward, but I ask Wilma to manage an orphanage, so Ill call it when I have any questions. [19459002 ] Im smart Vilma tightly combined fingers in front of her chest. Even if you see that hand trembling, you cant do anything and feel a little sad. Gill, if you have Lutz or Leon in the workshop, please call me. It would be better to tell the shop about the tour Ill call you because I have both today Gill said, and turned around. I moved to the hall on the first floor so that Lutz and Leon could enter, and the other sidemen pushed the empty wooden box around that into the room for the male side. , Make the appearance. Yeah, Mine. Im back. Lutz, after a long time! I ran fast and clung to Lutz. To be honest, this is the first time I have been away from Lutz for such a long time. Im tired because there are so many things So soft When I was charging for Lutz, a disgusting voice came from behind Lutz. Can you tell me why such a sticky thing was postponed and called me? Are there Leon? Did you come to the room? Leon is a boy at Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, who was a franc servant in winter. It is about the age of an adult, but the impression that it is a boy who speaks an adult because of his short height is strong. Benno has a contract with Dapura, so he is definitely competent about his work, but when I am spoiled by Lutz, there are places where it is difficult to hit, and there are many times that I feel a little stuffy. I dont have anything to talk to Leon? Mine, is this an important story for Gilberta? When I settled on Lutz and stroked my head, I exhaled slowly. Still, he did not leave Lutz and looked up at Leon. The day after tomorrow, one of the priests and one of the blue priests will be visiting the orphanage and the workshop. I would like to tell Benno-sama. You should have a face connection with the aristocratic class. I am also interested in Italian restaurants. Im sorry Leon hurts. When I am spoiled by Lutz, there is a place where I am spoiled, but my attitude about work is excellent. Thats the only story about the Gilberta firm. After that, Rutz has a personal request. When I say so, Leon stands up. Then, when I glanced over the state that I was stuck, I looked back to Lutz and left the room. What is your request? Thats not enough to spend the next three days while looking at the physical condition, but if you didnt get sick, you were told you could go back on the fourth day. Tell your mother. Give me? I understand but it was still long rumbling voice leaked from Lutzs mouth exposed to my sweet attack. I was able to live so far away from my family because Lutz asked me frequently and made me pampered. I want you to buy used clothes. Its about the size of Uncle Deed. For adult men who are quite tall and solid. who will wear it? I dont know if its okay to say it loudly. Blue priest coming to visit the day after tomorrow Lutz became a subtle face that couldnt be said, and after pondering for a while, he slammed. Is it a strange person? Yeah, pretty. I want to hunt in the forest. No blue priest who wants to go to the forest in the downtown area to hunt, even if he wears dirty dirty clothes, is not a stranger. Lutz asked, Is it going to be my job to take you to the forest? Wow, it seems to be troublesome. I fully agree with it. It cant be helped. Go shopping for tomorrow and be ready to be there by the day after tomorrow. Thank you, Lutz Then, I heard about talks about printing press orders and Johans metal type, which I was in the absence of. Paper production has been resumed at Mine Studio, and paper seems to be increasing again. I want to print the next book as soon as possible. Are you starting to make ink in the ink studio? Even if paper is made, it cannot be printed without ink. If you make it in the workshop, you cant make ink unless you start by collecting candy. Oh, I heard from my husband that I was able to create a craftsman who specializes in plant paper ink . Speaking of that, the president of the ink association has changed. I know. I heard from the priest that I died It seems like an aristocratic work that aims at me, but Im silent and clinging to Lutz. Whats wrong? Noble, scary No? The blue priest coming to see the day after tomorrow? I suddenly laughed at Lutzs words. Unlike the nobility that targets me, Gilvester has another fear. Since Gilvester is a noble freak, Im afraid that theres no sudden beat that I dont know whats going on. What is it? I told Lutz the strange behavior of Gilvester at the first meeting. After that, during the prayer ceremony, I talked about various strange things. Lutz, who was laughing and listening, laughed as if he had come up with mischief, and poke my cheeks. Look, Mine. Try to sing. Lutzs mean! Puhi! Chapter 150 The next day after returning to the temple from the prayer ceremony, the orphanage and the workshop were cleaned, and the next day was a tour of the chief and Jilvester from the bell of 3rd. Everyone is busy from early morning. Mine, are you okay? Ah, no, are you okay? Yeah, its okay . Gil, Im getting better little by little. Gills tone was slightly improved after returning from the prayer ceremony. It seems that young children at the orphanage have been educated in various ways by former priests of gray priests, and have begun to check Gils actions in the workshop. Because they say that Gill is a side service, you have to change your wording and attitude appropriately to the Lord. Thats not true. Gill is angry when children point out. You can understand the behavior of children who want to use freshly-spoken words, and they can understand Gill s feelings that are pointed out. Because I was serving on my side, Gill had to remember, so its a good opportunity. Good luck. Mine-sama, Ill do my best I want you to quit and dont put other guys Gill, who was near me, said such a thing and pulled his lips regretfully, but I dont know why. Eh? Wait a minute, Gil. Why is that happening? There are so many guys that are better than me Gill hangs down with a sledge. Anyway, Gill, a mischievous boy who was a regular in the reflection room, was able to serve, so it seems that there are a number of boys who are burning their fighting spirit if they can serve themselves. Gill is full of anxiety that can be replaced by other children, and seems to be desperate to learn work that other children cannot do. Is it that you have learned the work of the workshop for a while or have burned up with Lutz? I was sitting in a chair and had a gill head in a position that was easy to stroke. Reach out and gently boil. I know that Gill is working hard. I need someone else, and I cant let Gill quit, even though Im calling other kids to serve me. So soft Gill relaxed his expression as if relieved. I dont intend to quit unless I do a terrible job, but it seems that I can easily quit in the Lords mood. Speaking of which, would I have talked to you? Can I work in the workshop today when the chiefs come to visit? Yeah. I think you want to see what the priests are doing. Everyone just gets nervous when I enter the workshop. The head and other blue priests will be more nervous, but Id like to do my best. I understand Gill smiled and headed to the workshop. franc brought the members of Gilberta Company to replace Gil. Benno, Lutz and Leon. It seems that Marc is still in the store. Good morning, Maine, Im honored to invite you today When I got three people to the second floor, Rosina and Delia went down to the first floor and lightly paid people. If you pay people, you will pretend to be audible even in a broken tone. Mine, this. Ive prepared the clothes Ive been asked for and shoes, Thank you, Lutz I received clothes and shoes wrapped in cloth. I have to give this to Gilvester. I put the packet I received from Lutz on my office desk and returned to the table. Benno, who wore clothes that werent funny even when she met a nobleman, stared at me with a glaring eye for her business desire. So, where is the other noble blue priest, other than the chief? I dont know Hey Benno seems to have wanted to collect a little information in advance. Your name is Jilvester, but Im not sure if you know that, Listen. Collect as little information as possible. Certainly, if you are a merchant, your home information may be important, but what I want to know is how to avoid Jilvester. If I cant answer anything, I will get angry again, so I remember what I learned during the prayer ceremony. Thats pretty strange. According to the priest, the personality is bad, but the sexual root isnt rotten. I dont need that information. I need information that scales my parents homes, links between homes, personal preferences, and business. Oh, Im sorry. I really wanted to keep a distance, but I didnt want to know about Jilvester ?When I told myself, Benno dropped his shoulders and exhaled. Huh Ill show you when I went to the workshop, so it would be better if Benno-san would be able to identify the business partner. Its more reliable than relying on my eyes. Well, yes. Its useless to ask for more. You cant forget to introduce it and get it done. Benno convinces himself that the priest and Gilvester panicked when they came to visit, and that they were just not reported after the fact. Sadly, I cant say Im rude. Now later. Be careful not to fail. laughing and saying, he went to the workshop with Lutz and Leon. The promised three bells began to ring. When I stood up, I started to walk as I lead, saying, Lets come with the parcel brought by Lutz. I walk behind Franc, and Dermuel walks next to me. Rosina, Delia, ask for absence Thank you for coming, Mine. We look forward to your early return. When we arrived at the Priests room, the Priest was writing to the office desk, but Jilvester had already arrived and was waiting. Thank you for waiting Okay, Im going adventures, explorations, etc. I cant understand that Im looking forward to that. I dont think visiting orphanages and workshops are fun. Perhaps, apart from the orphanage, there are no workshops in the temple or in the aristocracy, so are you looking forward? Sir Gilvester, here first The clothes I had been asked for and the wooden shoes that are usually worn in downtown. That was a lot faster Because it is second-hand clothes. It was not purposely tailored. When Fran handed the baggage to Jilvesters side, he received it and broke his eyebrows in trouble. You may have trouble getting second-hand clothes for the commoner, but thats what your Lord ordered. Leave you here. Your companion only needs to have Fran and Darmell. Its only small if you go to a place that isnt so big. Gillester said so to Arnaud and his side. Surely, regardless of the orphanage, the workshop may feel narrow when it comes to a lot. Let me wait. Lets go. ?Start moving to the words of the priest who finished the cleanup. The priest and Gilles Star followed by Franc, followed by me and Darmell. Darmuel, pick it up and walk. Its too slow please say it at least as if you are holding it up On the way to the orphanage with five people, it seemed that Jilvester could not match my walking speed, and Jillvester turned around and pointed at me and ordered Dermuel. If you couldnt, you couldnt close the guards hand because Im stronger than Darmell. Today is special. Even so, I was walking very fast. I cant catch up even if Im running if two tall people walk. I was almost out of breath, so I was relieved to be able to hold me. This is an orphanage While saying so, Fran pushes the door tightly. There was a cafeteria in an orphanage girls building, in which Vilma, two gray priests, and two gray priests were waiting. It was hard to see hidden behind the adults, but behind them, you can see children before the baptism. You are not allowed to enter the workshop today. As a rule, it is prohibited to work children before baptism in the downtown area. Therefore, when the heads of the priests toured Benno, it was better to stop showing the children working before baptism. Welcome welcome I am Virma, who is on my side and takes care of the management here and the care of the children before baptism. When I introduced Virma as he was, the priest chief raised his eyebrows lightly as if he recalled. Is that the side serving that stunning picture? I will continue to do my best Oh, excuse me It seems that I was surprised that I was praised, and said that in a trembling voice. Vilma would not have thought that the chief was aware of the gray priestess. Because the hair is tightly gathered, you can see the ears dyed bright red. Oh, the orphanage is very beautiful if you think it is more cluttered because there are many young people Gilvester walked to the middle of Stasta and the cafeteria and looked around. Everyone cleans properly I answered with great breasts. We keep saying that the place to eat rice is clean, and Wilma takes the initiative to clean it, so the orphanage is kept clean. Is it only your child that is small? Isnt it smaller than this? I dont have it now The reason why there were no children smaller than those in the orphanage was because there was no one to take care of and there was no food and they could not live. I felt a little frustrated with Gilvester s idiot, who should have known it, but now I ca nt help saying that. Thats a word, but Jilvester-sama, I have already finished the baptism. I feel the same way If you look only at your height, maybe I might be the smallest, but in summer it will be a year from the baptismal ceremony. Ms. Suddenly, I didnt look at me, and Jilvester opened my head towards there because he was interested in the wooden boxes on the edge of the cafeteria. Mine, what is this? Textbooks and toys for memorizing letters. The items here are basically all made in the workshop. Gilvester takes out the childrens scriptures and sees them flipping, then looks at Carta and Trump and hides his eyebrows. The priest, who looked in from the side, looked at me with Karta in his hand. Mine, I havent heard of this That is Carta. A toy that helps memorize the letters, and my side-servant said I wanted to memorize the letters, so I prepared the ones I made for orphanages. It s hard to draw, so if you cant print it, you wo nt be able to mass-produce it here. The Priest believes in my words that he will be there. Isnt it mass-produced? Yes. I have transferred the rights to Mr. Benno, but I have not heard of any talk about mass production. Benno said that it would sell, but I havent heard of any commercialization yet. The painter may not be found. But thanks to reading the scriptures to make this, I remembered Gods name and ritual. The children of the orphanage fully remembered both the reading and picture cards. It s so strong. I want to see it. Try it. The children compare Vilma and me with a terrible expression, as Gillester suddenly made a mistake. I had somehow predicted what Gilvester would say, so grabbed Carta and laughed at the children. Then I read it, so could you take it together? Yes, Mine The childrens faces were tense, but as they began to become enthusiastic about Carta, their eyes gradually became more serious and the tenacity was removed from their faces. Gilvester gives a compliment to the child who got the most. The priest who looked out of the children who cleared Carta looked down at me. Mine, do you remember all this? Can children read the bill? Yes. Anyone in the orphanage can read the picture book and also read the carda card. I learned it during the winter. Would you like during the winter? Surprisingly as Gilvester was astonished. I struggle with great breasts. Yeah, because its trapped in the snow in winter and theres nothing to do. The big kids were doing handcrafts in the workshop, but the things that young children can do are limited. Everyone was reading books and playing with carta in this way.I was playing with that card, so I could read some numbers and calculate a little. [ 19459002] When I announced the results of the winter temple class, the head of the priest, who had been receiving reports from Fran, had a head. Mine What is the priest? good later ?The priest sighed with a face that seemed to devote herself to something that she really wanted to say. I feel like a sermon is waiting for something. why? Jillvester grabbed my shoulder leaning my head. Can you show me the workshop? Yes I walked up to the stairs to get through the back door from the basement of the womens building in the usual tone. Mine-sama, for you Ah Talking to Virma as if in trouble, I suddenly stopped my foot and changed direction. As expected, customers cannot visit from the back door. However, it seemed that the sudden change in direction seemed to the priestess to be a secret. I put my eyebrows and looked at the stairs. Wait. What is there? The back door I usually use when I go to the workshop. Both the priest and Gilles Star are customers. I have to guide you from the front. I was careless. In my words, the chief priest deepens the eyebrows. the back door of an orphanage? Never seen Tell me there Because there was a request from two people, I decided to go down the stairs as usual, go through the basement, go through the back door, and head to the workshop. The basement of the womens building was in the midst of preparing for lunch. There is plenty of soup in a large pot. As soon as we saw our figure, everyone crawls by the wall. Did you make an orphanage meal here? Thats right. Basically its only about soup, Report to the priest about making meals in the orphanage that are lacking in the grace of God. Perhaps its rare for two people who havent even peeked into their kitchen to see what they are actually making. Does this soup look like something that was half-rubbed at the prayer ceremony? Thats right because I taught you how to make it. Isnt it too luxurious for an orphan to eat every day? Gilvester squints with narrowed eyes. I exhaled lightly. The blue priests and shrine maidens have decreased, and the grace of God has been reduced, so they can no longer eat unless they earn themselves and make them themselves. There should be no luxury. Of course, I cant say that to the blue priest, Gilvester. Speaking of that, I wonder if they made sweetness for the commoner. I remember that there was a report from Dermuel. If its sweet! Luxurious! gilberster opened his eyes in the words of the chief priest. Its a fruit that can only be picked up in a sunny early morning in winter, unlike sugar and honey that you can get by paying money if you are said to be a luxury. In addition, the orphanage has a large number of people, so there is not much you can eat.It is delicious with the taste of the season. Hey, Dermuel-sama? While watching the Priest and Jilvester alternately, Kokukoku and Darmell whisper so as to care about the gaze that pierces. Jilvester chanted Dermuel as if he was jealous. Is Dermuel really delicious? I dont think there are many delicious things. There are more people who struggle Dermuel, who has fallen down from my heart and contracted by a senior nobleman, is not always delicious. When we are there, the soup will burn, so lets go to the workshop. I was troubled when Gilvester wanted to eat paru cake, so I ended up talking and decided to get out of the back door. Then head to the boys wing of the orphanage on the opposite side across the prayer room. The basement of this mens building is Mine Kobo When I entered the workshop while listening to the words of Fran, like the girls building, everyone stopped working and approached the wall. Among them are three members of the Gilberta Company. Because it was spring, we started producing plant paper. After making a lot of paper, we make a picture book. Since I cant go to the forest today, it seems that I was working on papermaking and drying paper. Gilvester, who was looking around the workshop, screams. Mine, where do you make toys? I was making toys during the winter. The period of making is over. And if you order the materials, its relatively easy to make, but the best thing to make here is paper and picture books. Because it s priority In my words, Gilvester wondered and shook his eyes. While toys are more interesting and sell, why paper and picture books are the top priority? I want me What is wrong with making what I want in my workshop? I want a book, whether it sells or not. This is the Mine workshop. Just as Jillvester told me that I couldnt believe it, I blinked my eyes with a frightening face. What do you want to say, you dont have to do whatever you want, Huh? Did Mr. Gilvester say that? I dont want to be told only by Jilvester, whose words are all right. When each other was surprised at each others remarks and opened their eyes, the chief sighed deeply. The fact that both are my headaches remains the same Ugu Mine. I want to see where the workshop is actually moving. Everyone work. ?Gray priests suddenly stand up and start moving to the words of Jilvester who ignored the words of the priest. Its absolutely all you want to do more freely than me. When the gray priests began to move in the workshop, only three members of the Gilberta Company were wandering by the wall. I know the priest, but let me introduce you to Gilvester. Gilberta s Benno, who sells the products made in this workshop, and Dupra s apprentice Leon and Lutz. 19459002] Ah, merchant who handles this product? Gillvester looks down at Benno, looking at the workshop that has begun to move. Well, the crafts made by Mine Kobo are basically handled by Gilberta Shokai. The restaurant where Gilvester was interested in is also a new shop started by Gilberta Shokai. Please please Well, raise your face. Forgive me directly. Im sorry From Bennos mouth raising his face, I couldnt get a greeting right away, and I knew that he was once breathing. Benno-sama? The Goddess of Water, blessing the encounter with the guidance of the pure flow of Fruthrene Benno said that and turned down again. Gilvester narrowed his eyes, looked down at Benno and laughed. Why are raptors who have found their prey visible? Benno, will you make an interesting restaurant? I wanted to talk slowly once. I talk a little bit about Benno in the room. Come, Benno. [19459002 ] Im smart Yurari and Benno stand up. The complexion looks not so good. I unintentionally spoke to Gilvester. Sir Gilvester, because we promise not to change the chef I cant talk about it. Its just a business talk. If so, its good For business talks, it is the work of Benno, a merchant. It s not like I m talking about. Mine, what is this machine? Talked to the chief priest, I headed for explanation, taking care of Benno being taken away by Gilvester. The priest was looking at a printing machine that was in the process of being transformed from a press. This is a new press. It hasnt been completed yet, but its shaped a lot during the prayer ceremony. Im looking forward to completion. How do I use it? I received a brief report from Dermuel, but I didnt understand it well In response to the question of the chief priest, I decided to call Gill and demonstrate the general method. Gill, please prepare ink. Priest, this is a metal type, but this way I pick up the letters and assemble them into sentences. Metal type? Like a small seal Next to the priest looking at the metal type in hand, I asked Franc to take the type and wrote a short sentence. Put it in the typesetting plate and put a plate in the gap to prevent the metal type from moving. Mine-sama, we were able to do it Are you sure you want to print it out? Please use paper that has failed. Yes! Gypsum puts the typesetting on the press and inks. I put paper on it. After this, I actually move it and push it tightly to apply ink, but this time its not finished yet, so Ill rub it with this horse and add ink. I will print it again. This time Ill waste the paper, so Ill print it elsewhere. gil prints the same sentence several times on a piece of paper. I was amazed at the priest who stared at the paper as if he was stunned. If you think you can give up a new printing machine, the chief has held his head. History changes I see Eh? That? It was an unexpected reaction when I was pleased with the Priest who has so many expensive books. I was scared of the golden eyes of the chief who looked down at me and laughed. Mine, I have done a lot of what I want to hear and say That? I was reporting properly through Fran and Darmell, right? why? Chapter 151 The tour itself ended without incident. After completing a business talk with Benno, Gilvester, who came back to the workshop, wanted to whip a paper or tore a few pieces of paper to put it on a board, but that was within the expectation. Lets say that the result was good because Jilvester was satisfied with the equipment without any damage. Although I felt only the premonition that the priest would get angry or questioned later, it was over. However, the shadow of fatigue clearly fell on Bennos face that came back with Jilvester as to what kind of business talks were happening. After finishing the tour, Benno, who came to my room, drooped drastically. If you dont take a break, you dont have the power to go home. What did Benno-san say to Mr. Gilvester? If you were told something so terrible, you could just tell the priest, but can you cooperate? There is little I can do, but the priest will be punishable by the spawn. Even though he should have offered it in good faith, Benno began to go around my head with his fists, silently and silently. Dai, Idai! Whats sudden !? you are bad Benno holds his fist up again, saying quietly with a brutal expression. I crawled Benno with tears, whispering my head. What was wrong with me !? No, I cant say, its your fault. Is it difficult for you to exchange chefs? ? If Benno can be wrecked by Jilvester because of me, I can only think of it. But Benno looked lightly, then sighed and shook his head. Very different What then? Benno looked at me with an enviable face, and then shook his hair that had been tightly crushed and screamed. Its good. Theres no doubt that theres an outrageous opportunity. I dont know if I can make use of this. Oh, Im not sure what it is, but do my best I didnt understand, but I didnt like what I liked. Benno pinched my cheeks with both hands. Benno, would you like to eat lunch here? No, I want to go home and sort my head Benno said, he stood up and went home with a gait like a tired office worker. What did Jilvester really say? Two letters arrived in my room that afternoon. The first one was an invitation from the priest to the preaching room. The date is a call before returning home in the afternoon tomorrow. If you think your family can be pampered after your sermon, you will be able to endure it. Immediately wrote an acknowledgment reply. And another one is from Gilvester, which gives thanks for todays tour and an order to take you to the forest tomorrow. Its easy to order, but its not easy for me to go to the forest. From the point of physical strength, escort is necessary. Dermuel, is it impossible for me to go to the forest? When I played a letter with a pin and a fingertip, Dermuel, who had to accompany him as an escort, gave up his shoulder lightly with a amazed face. While apprenticeship cant walk to the forest first? I can walk. Before I was baptized, I was walking to the forest . it took a while It seems that there are few adult men who are willing to adjust to my speed, and I have often been picked up recently, but it is not impossible to walk. Its just a little slow. Leave whether you can walk. Its not recommended that the apprentice go to the forest, even if you think about guarding. It might be better to ask someone to guide you. The opponent is that free-spirited Gilvester. If my father is absent, he asks his father, but his fathers holiday is the day after tomorrow. Turi said he had adjusted the rest so that he could come to pick me up. Turi will pick you up with you, so there will be no doubt tomorrow at work. I would have to ask Lutz, but it would be a burden Talking about going to the forest with children when it is sunny tomorrow, I have no choice but to ask Lutz. Considering the response to Gilvester, I would like to ask Leon who is close to adults, but Leon is the merchants son and is not familiar with it because he does not go to the forest very much. Mine, the blue priest is waiting in the workshop! When the bell of 2 rings, he takes breakfast and Gill opens the workshop. And todays preparations will be made before the gray priest who has finished breakfast at the orphanage arrives. However, when I went to open the workshop today, it seems that Gilvester had already waited in front of the studio in a state of triumph wearing a dirty second-hand clothes. How much are you looking forward to? It looks like a child going on an excursion. Since I came to report that Gill ate bubbles, I stopped practicing Feshpil and decided to head to the workshop with Darmuel and Gill. When I arrived at the workshop, it seemed that it was time for the orphanage to finish breakfast. The shrewd gray priests and the children who are ready to go to the forest are gathering in the workshop. Among them, there was a figure of Jilvester with a splendid bow and arrow. Good morning, Jilvester-sama Slow, Mine Its a problem even if you are dissatisfied. Sir Gilvester is too early. Isnt it all yet? and I cant go to the forest. Im sure youre good at walking. Who will guide you? When Gilvester looks around with his deep green eyes, his bluish purple hair, which is gathered together, sways in the middle of his back. The silverwork barrette does not match the used clothes at all. Dupura of Gilberta Trading Co., Lutz and Leon will always take the kids to the forest. We will ask Lutz again today, so please wait until they arrive He told me to sit in a wooden box in the workshop, but Gilvester walked around calmly. I sighed slowly. Did Jilvester really go to the forest? Oh, I got a little dirty garment for that. Look, it looks like it would be unexpectedly? laughing and laughing, Gilvester spreads his hands and shows used clothes. It does nt look good. Only filthy clothes are floating. No matter where you look from it, it looks only like the rich are enjoying the shinobi. I just knew I wanted to enjoy hunting. Used clothes for going to the forest. And the shoes are a little booty leather boots. Perhaps it was judged that it was difficult to move with wooden shoes. I have a beautiful and gorgeous bow that I rarely see around here. It seems that they are really only thinking about hunting. Sir Gilvester, promise to hear what Lutz says if you really hunt in the forest Yeah? gilvester looked at me with a little tightened face. Although there is a difference between the nobility and the commoner, they are the same blue priest, so we are equal in the temple. Now that the priest is not here, only I can give opinions to Gilvester. Just as there are rules in the aristocratic forests, there are rules in the downtown forests. The gathering and hunting locations are separate and hunting elsewhere. If you cant keep the rule and shake the rights of the nobility when something happens, Id like you to hunt in the noble forest from the beginning. There are a number of rules that are implicitly understood so that the pre-christening children can go to the collection to help everyone in the downtown forest. Hunting without observing it is a dangerous act that doesnt tell who will injure you. The only way to know if you know the rules of the downtown area is to ask the priest to stop it. In my explanation, Gilvester whispered and acknowledged with a serious face. Because its the first time Im going to go. Its only natural to hear the predecessors words. Lutz and Leon came when Gilvester asked the falcon. Today both are looking forward to the forest. Good morning, Mine. Its rare to be in the workshop Good morning, Lutz. Good morning, Leon Good morning, Maine The two who greeted me noticed Jillvester who was standing and greeted and greeted. Telling Jilvesters hope to go hunting to the forest today, to two people who are black-and-white eyes why yesterdays blue priest here. Lutz, its really bad, please ask Jillvester. Leon and Gil, today they look closely at the childrens gathering Is it okay to leave it up? Oh, Im fine Ive been smart Jilvester went to the forest with Lutz who led the children of the orphanage, holding a gorgeous bow and arrow that was disproportionate to the dirty clothes. Im anxious I have some thoughts. Im going back to the room, apprentice maiden I returned to my room, whispering in my heart, although it doesnt look like Gilvester had any thoughts. Min, can I borrow a chef? There is a lot of prey Thats why Lutz rushed into the room when it was time for the 6th bell to ring. Its tempting to ask a chef for the time to go home, but its overwhelmingly faster for people to get used to prey. Its impossible to leave all the preparatory work to the orphanage children who have just started holding the kitchen knife. Fran, please ask Fugos? Dermuel, lets go to the workshop When I arrived at the workshop, Dermuel and I saw the wings scattered around, the atelier in front of the workshop where the blood fell, and the children who shed their feathers all the time It was. Fugo and Ella who rushed with a knife looked at the situation in front of the workshop and rounded their eyes. Sweena Listening to that whisper, Jilvester approaches with great breasts. How is it, isnt it great? I got it down Please come back, Gilvester-sama Mine, watch! Mass! Jilvester was so happy that I was surprised. It seems that four birds and a fawn have been killed, and Fugo and Ella start to dismantle immediately from the fawn that has been rolled on the table. Because blood removal seems to be over to some extent, take only the perishable internal organs. There is no time today, so its time to cook meat tomorrow. When I see them dismantling with vivid hands, the children will report to me today with their big smiles and wings. The children who knew only the cooked meat, and the ability to talk in this situation without trembling, have grown a lot. Mine, its amazing. When I thought a bird flying high in the sky suddenly fell, Jills arrow was hit. There were more and more bleed birds being lowered on the branches It was about to turn red We have also defeated a beast that has been aimed at birds. I told you that it is hard and bad meat, but I left it there. The kids tell Jilvesters heroic story in an excited tone, but it is a bit scary to imagine the forest. However, Jilvester is laughing very happily with childrens praise. Its really amazing to be able to hunt this much in one day. What are you going to do? Wouldnt it be better to bring it to Jillvesters kitchen? When I suggested that it would be better to leave it to the chef at Gilles Star, Gilvester shook his head at a speed as if it would be a problem if he was brought into the kitchen. No, I dont want this. Yes, I should have orphans eat it. Wow! Thank you, Jill! Jill, its amazing! Please let me join the forest again Usually, children who dont have much meat are delighted to have a lot of meat in their hands. Admires Jilvester with his sparkling eyes for his appetite. What is Jill-sama? Children say it too naturally, but isnt it profane to call it? I asked the terrifying Jill Wester. Oh, it seems that Jilvester was difficult to say. I made it easier to say. But dont call me. Why is it? When I tilted my head, Gilvester looked down to make fun of me and screamed. I wont see the children of the orphanage except by crying here, but youll meet like a prayer ceremony. Although it was surprising that he was treated as a rough man, even to the shallowly acclaimed Jilvester, this is no mistake. I had no choice but to agree. Thats right laughing at my consent, Gilvester pokes on his cheek. It has been a lot of fun today. Mine, lets do this in thanks. Jillvester struck a fist in front of me. If you think that you have the fruits and insects you picked up in the forest, you had a necklace with black stones like onyx. Thank you . what is this, is this a magic tool? Its a kind of magic tool, but it doesnt mean you can use it. Nothing happens when you pray to God. I looked up at Gilvester, convincing me that it was a type of witchcraft that had a specific purpose, such as a witchcraft to prevent eavesdropping. What is this used for? Ill be away for a while. Its an amulet in case of emergency. If you get into a bad situation, press the blood on this piece of jewelry. Ill help you. I dont know if she may need the help of Gilvester. If you cry to the chief priest, I think it will manage to some extent. But lets get something to give you. Look back. I will put it on. As I said, when I turned my back and turned, I was struck by Jilvester. Repel your hair. You cant put it on. Have you ever received an ornament from a man? Ive had hair ornaments I feel that Benno had a hair ornament. However, the situation where a necklace is given by a man does not include the Reino period. No, during the Reino period, I had never received decorations other than my family. Given that, its amazing that Mine is given a hair ornament and a necklace even though hes not yet eight years old. Is it a face after all? Is your face important? If I live as a mine, will the mote period come to me this time? Do you suit me? Nothing suits the amulet, but nothing is necessary if you dont remove it Even if Im a child, I just want to give up. When I was inflating my cheeks in an opinion that Jilvester had no body or lid, Gilvester pushed the cheeks with both hands. Air comes out of the mouth. Still, Gilvester keeps his hands. Rather, power was put in the hands that pinched the cheeks. Mine, dont let go of your skin. Is it okay? Hahi gilvesters dark green eyes looking at me were as serious as ever. Chapter 152 Today is the day when you can taste the heaven and hell of the preaching of the priest and the return home after a long time. I cant help but enjoy the evening that my father and Turi come to pick up. Mine, come Hahi When I went to the priests room with Fran and Dermuel, I was immediately taken to a hidden room that was a preaching room, as the letter said. I sit in a chaise lounge as usual. The chief prisoner took out the wooden bill placed on the desk, put the ink on the small table, held the pen in his hand, crossed his legs and looked at me with an interrogation posture. I didnt call you to talk separately. You should have said that you want to hear what you want to hear. First, let me know in detail about the press you are going to make. It seems that the list of things that could not be asked at the main workshop during the tour was gathered, and one after another was asked about the amount and speed of the books that can be printed on the printing press. But I couldnt give a clear answer to any question. We dont have a printing machine, and we need more metal type to make a book with only letters. And now, if we dont make paper and ink in the workshop, we can print No, you cant figure out how fast you can get with just one press, and how fast you can get it. I see. While saying so, the priest dropped his gaze on the board at hand. Now, I want to ask you about the fact that history will change. Once you start printing, what will happen to the books that have been copied by humans until now? If you think of it as a hobby, if its a hobby, then it was pushed away by the wave of mechanization, and it was gradually abolished. Well, slowly over a hundred to two hundred years. The priest head draws his eyebrows while writing on the board. In your world where all the citizens were studying, it was natural that everyone read letters and read books, but it wasnt right from the beginning. What has changed socially as a result of the increase and spread of books? It has changed a lot, but the impact varies from country to country and from social conditions. If the world is different, I dont think it will be helpful at all. How has it changed, for example? In the words of the priest, I recall the history of the Reino period. There are many things, but I dont know if it leads to a priest without knowledge of the premise. In some cases, the people shared information and gained knowledge, overthrew the ruling, and started politics by the people. Some leaders were intrigued by summarizing their consciousness, even if they knew that the people would know the letters and that the means of information transmission would change significantly. I dont know how to use it. I wonder if it depends on how I use it, but I dont know what will happen if the impact is too great The priest, whispering so, writes on the board one after another. Unlike the world that I know, this is a world where life cannot be achieved without a nobleman with magical powers? Even if the literacy rate increases and books spread, I cant tell you, but its a good idea to tell the book how well the nobility is working for the people, but if the aristocrats and priests dont work seriously, its counterproductive. What do you mean? The priest saw me in a mysterious way. I gave up my shoulder lightly. The people in downtown dont know what the nobles are doing unexpectedly. In rural villages, a prayer ceremony is held, and the Holy Grail is filled with magic power in front of you. It was directly linked to life, so I had a deep faith in God, and unlike the downtown area, it seemed like I was praying to God normally. I have never thought of the faith of the downtown area your opinion is quite interesting. The viewpoint is different from us. Reminos memories are still strong in me, not to mention the difference in status. It seems interesting for the chief priest to have different opinions from people in this world. Fum . Then Ill give you a command based on my current situation. Dont print for a while Why? Why? The people dont know how to fall, as you say, and it seems that they can be commanded by magical powers, but it seems that only the aristocratic backlash is certain According to the story of the chief priest, those who can make manuscripts can obtain a stable high income. And the aristocracy students, priests and shrine maidens who are not rich in their parents homes often earn their living expenses with manuscripts. The chief priest said that if a book with only letters would be printed all at once, it would have to buy the mercy of the lower nobility around it. That means that the vested interests are nobles? The other partys power is not comparable to the existing interests. This is scary. As I trembled, the priest slowly exhaled. You have been printing childrens picture books so far, and you were saying that they could not be produced in such a large amount because they were printed using paper. I thought the impact on the aristocrats and the priests was not enough to ban printing, but what would happen if I used a printing press? I decided to prepare metal type because it was difficult to carve with a single letter. I thought it would be nice to be able to create a book with only letters. It is nothing but the act of taking away the job of the copy student that happened in Renos world. Do not print for a while until when? Even if you can make a press, it is difficult to print. When asked to the priest how long he should endure, the priest narrowed his golden eyes. Until youre a Karsted adopter Huh? If the commoner devours the nobility, it will be crushed at once. However, if you start printing as a territory with permission from the lord as a senior nobility here, it will not be crushed so easily. If it is only one commoner, it will be easily destroyed. However, if you become a senior aristocratic female and start with a national project with the permission of the lord, you will not be able to crush it to a lower-class aristocrat who makes money. Rather, they say they can bring in lower-class nobility to the printing business. Suddenly it was a big story. If you start the printing business at once in the territory, no one will be crushed. But when the press is ready, can I wait for more than two years to print? Its been two and a half years since I started living as Mine. Can you endure the same length without making a book other than a picture book for children? As I read the thoughts that go round and round, the chief squints, looking straight at me and slightly raising the edge of my mouth. How is Mine? Why dont you become a Karstedt adopter now? The balance of my heart moved for a moment. But that was really a moment, and I immediately shook my head. I cant. Finally, I can finally go home Are you dissatisfied with Karsted? No way, I think Karsted is a very nice person. Hes a big man, he is reliable, he has a high position, and if he thinks as an adopted father, I dont think there is any more. Still, I want to stay with my family. I dont want to be shorter, even though its long and its up to 10 years. If youre away from your family, you cant help but miss your family . Go home and relax with plenty of family. You may get a different answer. ] The face of the chief laughing suddenly seemed to win. Its a face that I expect to be able to put up with a book and say that I will be an adopter without waiting for it to be ten years old. I squeezed my hand on my lap and looked straight at the chief. I cant give you a different answer. I want to stay with my family until the last minute allowed . Im not sure how much filial I have done as a result of putting the book at the top of priority. It was the priest who struck me. By pointing the past enough to appeal to the five senses with magical tools, the existence of a family that would not return if lost was strongly engraved in my heart. In my words, the Priestess exhaled lightly. If you have that hard decision, you cant help it. For the next two years or so, make only a small book for children. Yes Mine, Im here to pick you up Did the priests story end? When I finished talking with the chief and returned to my room, my father and Turi had already picked me up in the hall on the first floor. Dad, Turi! The feelings of the whirlwind when talking to the chief priest flew away. I rushed to leave Fran and Dermuel at the door and jumped to my father. Wow! When he jumps to his father, he lifts me up as expected. He lifted me up, swung around and swung down, then lowered me. After that, my fathers big hand swirls my head to rub it and promises until my hair gets messed up. If youre mine, your hair is crumpled again Turi, who was watching my reunion with my father, laughs, removes my bag and straightens my hair with a hand comb. I felt the nostalgic feel of Turi getting my hair trimmed out of the bag that Turi removed. Please wait for me to change my clothes soon I moved up to the second floor in good spirits and changed clothes with the help of Delia. He took off the blue priestess, took off his lapel sleeves like a noble lady, and passed the sleeve through the apprenticeship of Gilberta after a long time. I feel a little smaller. When I decided to go to the temple, it was cold without a coat before it started snowing, but now that the prayer ceremony was over, I didnt need a thick coat. Hey, Maine. Is your family so good? Delia leaned his head strangely while holding the button. Even if I serve hard, Mine will disappear. Would you be better with your family than with us? I didnt hate the winter life here. They all served me well and I was able to live a comfortable life. But I was lonely, so I wanted to go home and my family. I want to meet you. I know that Delia has worked hard, but I still want to go home. I want to go back to my family. Im sorry, Delia I dont apologize for Mine . but I really dont know. What is a family? Delia asks with a mysterious blink, not a tone that criticizes the Lord who wants to return to his family. Delia, who grew up in an orphanage and is not sure about her parents face, avoids orphans who should have grown up together. Well, I think it varies from person to person, but for me, where is it? Where are you? Yes, its the safest place Delia looked toward the stairs in an enviable manner. Thats certainly a good thing When I have finished changing my clothes, I reach for my luggage to take home. Rosina, who was watching the situation, drew attention, Mine-sama, I dont have enough room. Please calm down and behave a little more elegantly. Fespeel has improved during the winter, and the standing behavior has improved. Since Mine is easily influenced by the environment, please be careful not to forget it when you come home. [19459002 ] Yes Rosina began to pay attention to paying attention even after returning home like a priestess. It is the amount you want to write on the list. I dont feel like memorizing. It s not too good to meet you, but it s too big. Rosina, will come again tomorrow, so continue tomorrow? Thats right Mine is coming tomorrow Rosina pressed her mouth as if he was relieved. And smile a little lonely and laugh softly. I felt like I couldnt come here anymore. Christine, who told me to go home, had never seen her. Rosinas facial expression, as if the sadness left in the temple, was highlighted, and I learned that the scars left by the former Lord were unexpectedly deep. Rosina, I will come tomorrow Yes, we are waiting There are not many things to bring home. You dont need luxurious clothes or shoes. Household items are also at home. Just bring the tote bag you had when you came. When I go downstairs with my bag, Delia and Rosina come down. It seems to see me off. Dad, Turi, wait. On the first floor, all side servings were available. gil looks like he rushes back and comes back from the workshop, and franc seems to be sent to the house together so that he can change his clothes. Then, are you going home? Mine has been indebted for a long time Its natural to take care of Mine-sama, because we are Mines side-serving. Gill laughs at his fathers words. I looked around everyone, laughing smallly in the words of Gill, whose polite tone was mixed with the previous tone. Then ask for absence We look forward to your early return The side servants whispered with their hands crossed together in front of the chest. Dermuel must go to the house together for escort. And Franc accompanies us to guide Dermuels return journey, which has never been to us. Lutz, who finished his work in the workshop, joined in front of the workshop and went home together. Out of the temple gate, I walked with nostalgic feeling on the stone pavement where snow was completely gone. Its been a while since I walked around the city with my feet. Today I was walking with my hands holding Lutz and Turi. When you are in the temple, you dont walk hand in hand with someone like this. Both hands were warm and happy. The father follows us, talking with Darmuel and Franc about the dangers around us and the security of the city. Its been a while since I walked at the speed of Mine Hey, Mine. While youre in the temple, walk, dont you slow down? Lie !? Its late! When moving in the temple, neither Fran nor Darmell try to rush me. When you are in a hurry, you are picked up and transported. No one is in a hurry, so I am walking at my own pace, but it may be slow. How long ago was this? Lutz shook his head laughing when I tried to move my legs. Stop, Mine. Its not like trying hard. Its been a while, so you should go back slowly. Guilberta Shokai was seen as I walked around while looking around. I remember that the priest told me not to print for a while. You have to go talk to Benno tomorrow What happened? I told you not to print for a while, so the story When I gave up my shoulder, Turi looked lightly and looked at me. Why? Why? Mine really wanted and worked hard? Aristocratic circumstances So, I was sorry. ?Turi comforts me with my free hand. I lightly closed my eyes and laughed a little while enjoying the feeling. I never said I shouldnt do it. Its just two years and a little patience, so Im fine. When I feel sad or lonely in this way, I feel anew that my choice is not wrong because I cant leave my family. Then, when the bell of Tomorrow 2 rings, I will come to pick you up. Until then, do not go out When I arrived at the well square, Darmell said with a severe face. It seems that my ban on going out until the escort is the same whether I go home or in the temple. Sad, Dermuel. Its hard to make a round trip to Franc, but please. Yes. Please slowly pamper your family tonight. We look forward to returning to you tomorrow Francs crosses hands in front of chest. Thank you, Fran, Darmell. See you tomorrow. Dermuel and Fran returned in the well square and left. And after breaking up with Lutz, go up the stairs leading up to the 5th floor. Look, Mine. Do your best, a little more Maybe my physical strength dropped during the winter so that I couldnt go home without the support of my father and Turi. Even if it is not free, it will be a problem if it is reduced further. Now, my mother I opened my door after a long time. The smell of preparing meals jumps in the moment you open the door. He seemed to have noticed the voice going up the stairs and started serving. My face smiles with the smell of my mother s home cooking after a long time. Welcome back, Mine A mother holding a big stomach raised her face with Kotori and a plate. My mothers smile is filled with happiness, nostalgia, happiness, and my heart is filled with loneliness. I walked outside for the first time in a while, so I was hungry Let me put my luggage and help me with the preparation Yes When I put my tote bag and wash my hands, I started serving with Turi. Its been a while since I worked for myself, and it was a little fun. When is my mother born? When I asked my stomach to grow big enough to be torn, my mother boiled her stomach lovingly. Its not strange to be born anymore. Maybe I was waiting for Mine to come back. laughing with couscous, my mother said so. Im glad if you really waited. I m stroking my mother s stomach and saying, My sister, I m back. The palm was kicked like a reply. Wow! I was kicked. I want to reply The family laughed at my voice. Eat mothers home-cooked food, bathe in a bath while teasing, and sleep with the family in a narrow bed that hits Turi when you roll over. Dawn, my mother began to cry. Chapter 153 When the day began to dawn, my father first jumped out of my mothers whisper. Turi, Mine, and mom are born. Call the puerperium! Change your clothes and move Yes, I understand While telling us to change clothes, my father changed clothes quickly and left the house to call for a puerperium. In the family other than me, the role has already been divided, and if Turi quickly changes his clothes, he runs toward the entrance. Im going to call Aunt Carla, so Mine should change and follow her mother Yes! What can I do on the side of my mother who suffered from labor, although she was rushed to the momentum and crawled and changed clothes? Nothing comes to my mind when I panic. Eh, um Mine, give me water I was hurried and headed to the kitchen at the request of my mother, who was in a painful situation. I understand Take the water from the kitchen bottle to the cup and bring it to the cup as your mother wants. When I gave it to my mother between labor, my mother drank it. I was relieved to prepare a cloth for my mother with a large sweat on her forehead. Clean! Disinfection! Absolutely necessary! The inside of the house is cleaner than the outside. My mother and Turi think that I like to clean thoroughly, and the surroundings are clean, and hand washing is quite customary. However, this is not the case with the puerperium and neighbors wife who come to help. Do, do, what to do!? Id like you to wash your hands and disinfect alcohol, but there is no alcohol for disinfection in my home. Oh, alcohol that can be disinfected with alcohol Eh, eh If you would like to use it for disinfection, it would have been nice if you had a drink like vodka, but it wasnt in my house Alcohol content should be high for the liquor used in Lumutkov. But I think there are many impurities to use for disinfection. If I came back from the temple earlier, I asked Benno to search for a high alcoholic spirit. But its better than doing nothing? Dirty surroundings are more problematic than impurities in liquor. I look for alcohol and a clean cloth to prepare for disinfection. Now, Im drawing water When Turi came back, he went out with a bag. To replace Turi, Aunt Carla has called out several neighbors. Aunts holding a spear in their hands draw a lot of water from the well and begin boiling hot water in the pot. I jumped to Turi to carry water and leave the house. Turi cleans everyones hands, cleans the tools used, sterilizes them, and then Yeah, yeah, clean. I understand, I understand. Because I understand, Mine follows my mother. I was totally useless in terms of labor, and I was pushed into the bedroom by Turi. Close to my mother, who hurts and sighs while holding his hand. When my mother began to suffer from labor pains, I was able to hold my hand tight enough to think I would break my bones. Mom, when you give birth, its Hihifu. Thats the Rammers method What is it? My mother shows a slight smile between pains. Well, I think it was a breathing method that makes pain pain better. Im sorry, I dont really remember clearly During the Reino period, I had no plans to get pregnant or give birth, and there was no pregnant woman around me, so I didnt have much knowledge about it. I know that the Lamaze method is covered, but I dont remember enough to explain why it is good or how good it is. Hihifu ne Cuz and his mother laughed, and they were talking about hihifu together, and when they were spending their labor, the puerperium and his wife in the neighborhood came into the bedroom. When I saw them, I took a big breath. I stood up in front of my bed and approached my mother. Please clean your hands first! Oh, Mine liked morbidly beautiful While Aunty Carla tells me that she was amazed, she tells other wives to wash their hands. Then I wiped my hands with a cloth soaked in sake. This should be a little better. When I looked at the greasy cloth by wiping the hands of everyone who should have washed their hands with water, Aunt Carla picked them up from her bedroom. Mine is in the way, so dont get out of the bedroom. Just tell him that he wouldnt help you, and just assemble a chair. I will not listen to you at all. After bringing a puerperium, I tell Aunt Carlas words to my father who is hanging around the kitchen, and we will assemble a chair. Dad, what is this chair like? When I looked suspiciously on the board where the dirt remained, I answered that my father would sit down when giving birth. When I realized it was like an old delivery table, I picked up cloth and alcohol. I have to disinfect Mine, this, what are you going to do with alcohol? Mom, use it? Clean with alcohol disinfection ignoring my fathers scream, dipping and adding alcohol to the cloth, wiping and polishing, an aunt somewhere came to pick up a chair. Seeing my desperate and polished figure, laughing hard. Oh, did you make this beautiful too? You really like morbidly beautiful. Gunter, youre all done here. Dont go down. It seems that men are prohibited from giving birth. My father finished the work of the boy who can do it here, so he was driven away to go down. I go to my mother Mine is also below. Its clean and disinfecting with you, and its noisy and disturbing. But really important Yes, yes. I went, I went Turi is in and out of service for help, but I was kicked out. Ive closed the door and the front door so I cant put it inside anymore. Mom Just asking me for cleanliness, Im told Im sick. Just think about the probability of a puerperal death. There is nothing I can do even though my mother is worried that she wants to disinfect those aunts. My mother became born at dawn, when the sun began to shine, but now the sun has risen and the well square has become brighter. When you go to the Totobobo and Well Square, birds are being sown by the uncles in the neighborhood. Dad, what are you all doing? Only one person walked around the well and walked around to the father, and I asked him while walking around the well with his father. Preparing for a naming party What is a naming party? Since children should not enter the temple until the baptism, there should probably be no religious rituals here. However, I think that there may be an announcement to the neighborhood from the name of the naming party. I dont want a man in my birth My father explained it while saying so. At the time of childbirth, the woman is rushed to help, and the man buys a bird, crawls it, burns it, and prepares for a naming party. They say that they are preparing to fill their stomachs, to work on women who have helped with birth, and to celebrate the birth of children and show their names because there are no women who usually cook. Uncle Gunter and Mine are both in a circle around the well? Looking back to his voice, he was standing with a face that seemed to be laughing, wearing Lutz in apprentice clothes at Gilberta. Luts! Aunt Afa? Still? I whispered to Lutz, who glanced towards my house. Mine, I cant go to the temple today. I will contact you. Thank you, Lutz By the way, Ill tell you that Ill be closed. Isnt it a naming party today? Lutz laughed that his child had been born safely, and his father nodded. Of course! I sent off Lutz, who started running, and asked my father who started to go around the well again. Dad, dont have to report that he is resting at the gate? Al went to report after shopping. Dad cant move from here So soft Uncle Deed, Lutzs father, screamed loudly as I and my father went around the well. Gnter, Mine! Help me a little, or at least keep still. Its annoying every time! My father and I were told to wash the vegetables, squatting in front of the well, and we continued talking with Bosoboso while washing the jabojabo and vegetables together. I dont know how dangerous this birth is, and if I dont do anything, Im more anxious and want to jump into the house. Dad, how long does it take to give birth? There is only a long memory waiting for both Turi and Mine Your place was relatively fast. Al took a lot more time. Uncle Deed, who came to draw water from the well, gave up his shoulder. It seems that my fathers subjectivity was very long, but if I listened to the opinions of others, my mothers birth was relatively light. I gave a relieved breath to that opinion, but my father shook my eyebrows and looked like a crying face. I dont care if its early or late. If you can be born safely this time What is this time? Do you want me to have a healthy child instead of me? After somehow listening, my father began to utter an unexpected word with a sigh. The first child flowed. The next boy was born and died in less than a year. Turi and Mine grew up safely, but the next child also had winter. I couldnt get over, and the next flowed without being born. I want you to be born and raised safely now. I opened my mouth in the severe birth situation. From the memory of the Reino period, I had read in the book that childbirth around the Middle Ages was harsh and that my child did not grow up, but the reality in front of me was not so clearly connected. When I hear from the fathers mouth who actually saw off the child, the fear and anxiety about childbirth sounds quite different. When I was scared, I looked up at the 5th floor where my house was. There my mother should be working hard now. Mom, are you okay? Pray God from Mine Yes I raise my hand and pray to God with all my heart. Mothers are the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the blessing and blessing of Enton Duge Lutz, who went to contact the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and the temple, came back with a big bag. If you put a don and a spear in front of us, we will take out the things inside. Mine, this is a celebration cloth from my husband. Then, when I told the workshop and Mines room, Fugo celebrated a part of the meat that Jill hunted yesterday from the workshop. For me Im not born yet Still, everyone is happy and my face is distorted. I want to have my mother eat this chicken, so Ill bring it home. Ill eat this venison at the naming party. When it was over, the aunts of merit came out, and I got Lutz, so I could eat Lutz first. Saying that, when I handed a chunk of meat to Lutz, my father happily squinted. At that time, Turi jumped out to the well square with a full smile. Dad, Mine! Born! Boy! Ooh! Congratulations! A cheer came up in the square. Since it was born safely, the naming party started from here and alcohol was lifted. The uncles started to reach for alcohol. Meat begins to be baked one after another on the prepared iron plate. Family can enter. Lets go Family members are the first to meet the born baby. The father carrying Luce brought back by Lutz lifted me up and ran up the stairs. It seems that they are excited with joy to the 5th floor. When my father jumped into the house, he said words of gratitude and effort to the aunts who had finished cleaning up. On the other hand, aunts can say, Congratulations and Hey boys. Dad, dont bring the outside Baikin into the bedroom! Make the father who is rushing to go to the bedroom lower his heels and firmly gargle his hands. When I am well, my aunts have rounded their eyes and are said to be morbid, but that is negligible. Mom, can I enter? Gunter, Mine, boys Efa, well done! Both of us were fine! Father sits down at mothers bedside, grabs mothers hand and repeats kissing on fingertips and back. The baby held on the mothers chest was really red, small and crumpled. The sigh of exclamation comes out in the small presence of the garment made by Turi, cleansed with natural hot water. What do you do with your babys name? You have already decided? What did you name it? Look at the parents faces as Turi was excited. My parents got together. Gently pat the baby and look at the face and smile. Im going to name it Kamil. How are you? Kamil, Kamil? Turi laughs and pokes his cheeks. My mother was laughing at the situation, but he looked at me. Mine, try to hold me? Turi has already done it I want to make it terrible. But I m scared that it s going to drop. Certainly, the average weight of a newborn should have been about 3 kg. Can you hold me? When I was worried, my mother clouded her face a little. Do nt you? Yeah, I dont hate it I dont know how to hug it, Im just scared about it My father screamed in my words. I laughed, lifted me up, took my shoes off and lifted it up to bed. If you sit there and hold it, you can drop it. I gently lifted Kamil while sitting next to my mother. It s small and light enough to hold me, but my mouth moves and my eyes open. The eyes with the wrong perspective turned to me. Being alive well fills my chest. Kamil, Kamil, my sister When I speak, Kamil begins to crease the wrinkled face. Then I started to cry with a thin and small voice. Cause, mom. I started crying. Kamil, how should I You dont have to hang around. Baby cry Its a problem even if you say that. While chilling, she lowered her crying Kamil to her mothers chest. Well, will you bring Kamil to the show? My father, who was laughing at me, said so and held up Kamil. Crying to protest with a thin voice, its fine. Eh? Are you just born out of your baby? Is it natural that I have to show off? It is natural that if a newborn baby with no resistance is born, the death rate will increase. I took a breath. Dad, should I have to show off? Oh, what are you talking about? Its too dangerous to put a newborn baby out of a lot of Baikin when its still cold When I said desperately, my father made my face a little harsh. Compare me with Kamil. Is it dangerous? Im very likely to get sick My father who had been thinking for a while shook his head with a steep eye. But I dont want to show off Kamil If you have to give it out, dont let it get cold, and dont touch everyones muddy hands. I need to come back home, but Im still worried Mine is too nervous Turi gave up his shoulder lightly, but a newborn baby is really easy to die. This is especially true for environments like this. This time the father crawling at the well wants to grow up safely, raise his face as if determined and wrap Kamil around a warm cloth so that it is not cold Go. Can I go home immediately? Yes, be careful not to give it to others Dad and Mine are too overprotected Although Turi says that I was amazed, if I wanted to grow safely in such an environment, overprotection is still not enough. When I went down to the well square again with my father and Turi who held Kamil, the well square was a barbecue competition called a naming party. This naming party is a meeting to show off the baby with the help of his wife in the neighborhood. With the neighbors, we can confirm who was born in the same year, who was the baptismal year, and what happened in the spring. Since it cant be recorded, it can only be remembered by many people. Thank you all from early in the morning. My son was born safely. did. The name is Kamil. I want you to be cute as a new companion. My father announced Kamils name, and when I showed it all around, my excuse, May be the same body as Mine, may not be very strong, and immediately came to Turin. I told you to take me home. The neighborhood asks me as if I was convinced of my existence, whose body was so weak that it was not strange to die anytime. It s hard if you re sick until Mami and Kamil. Im getting a lot of heat, but isnt Mine getting a little better? The baptism ceremony is over and I hope I can grow up as it is. While I was told many times that I had died many times and didnt expect to have a baptismal ceremony, I quickly pulled into the house with Turi who held Kamil. Whoever touched the meat with which hand is better to eat slowly at home than to eat in the open space. Besides, I am told not to go outside without escorts. Its better not to hang out outside, anyway during the birth that you didnt get into. Turi, what do you do with your mothers rice? Ill get you down Turi seems to want to participate in the gathering below, and when Kamil is placed at his mother, he immediately jumps out of the house. I set fire to the fire and warm up the remaining soup last night. In the meantime, I cleared the contents of the spear that was thrown out. The chicken prepared by Fugo is placed in the winter preparation room, and the cloth received by Benno is placed in the storeroom. Mom, if youre hungry, youre warming the soup, but are you? Yes, are you ready to eat? I bring it to the mother sitting on the bed along with the soup. I decided to sit down next to my bed and eat together. Does Mine go down? Yeah, it s better not to go outside without Dermuel-sama Yes My mother is worried that I dont have much to do with my neighborhood. Even if I know it, I am painful because the concept of hygiene is too different. Oh, yes, Lutz brought me a cloth from Benno and meat from the temples workshop and side servings. Do you have anything to leave? I am not familiar with this custom. When I asked, my mother shook her head loosely. It seems to be a good idea to celebrate when a child is born to the person who gave the celebration. Neither bachelor Benno nor the people involved in the temple seem to get married, but is that okay? Then, yes, let me know about Kamil, because as many people as possible have to remember it. I understand I saw a little brother sleeping next to my mother, whispering big. If you look at Kamil sleeping around with a warm cloth so that you dont catch a cold, you can see that the corners of the eyes go down naturally. Kamil, youre cute Yes My time with Kamil is not so long. Because you have to leave when you are two years old, if you are not good enough, you may not remember in Kamils memory. Then, to help Kamils future, I want to make a variety of picture books and toys that will remain in Kamils memory. If you can only make a picture book, you can make a picture book for children for a cute little brother. Black and white picture books are fine for a couple of months to half a year, but after that I want colorful picture books. To that end, color inks must be developed. That? Maybe youre busy with a lot of work for two years when you can only make picture books? If you want to make a childrens picture book in time for Kamils growth, you may not be able to afford to print a book full of letters. If typographic printing is prohibited, it would be better to improve gully printing. Time is valid. Sister, I ll do my best! Chapter 154 It was about three days after Kamil was born that he became able to sleep well without being aware of Kamils night feeding. After completing everything that seems to be a birthday celebration at home or in the neighborhood, the family returns to daily life. I am going to the temple again from today. I take Dermuel and Franc who came to pick me up and head for Gilberta Company. As a celebration, you have to tell Benno about Kamils cuteness. I also have to talk about printing. I was really born, very tiny, crying, red, messed up and cute. I didnt think my brother was so cute Talk to Benno that he was talking to Lutz, Fran and Darmuel on the way. Benno held his temple in a terrible way. Okay, Im tired of listening to Ottos pride. Lets talk about printing Eh? Did you ever be born in Corinna-san? I didnt listen!? Unexpectedly! ? When I rounded my eyes, Benno muted my eyebrows. Did you say that? While you were in the temple, Otto was so noisy that you heard from your father, Lutz or Leon. I thought it was a thing ?Benno turns his gaze on Lutz. Lutz, who received his gaze, gave up his shoulders in trouble. Do nt say it because I heard from Leon that my husband is talking about it. Well, Im sure I was talking about it, and I met Mine after I was born but I couldnt afford to talk about that. Benno looked a little distant, saying that when the metal type was completed and when he was called to visit the blue priest. In retrospect, Im sure it wasnt a situation where I was fluttering and wasnt able to make such a hot topic. I was born at the end of winter. My name is Renate. Im a tracer of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I leaned my head to the introduction that was too incomparable compared to what my father was saying around. Benno hasnt danced much. Its a long-awaited trace Oh, Otto is also dancing to me. Aitsu seems to be pampering like Abu. If I dont educate hard, the Gilberta firm will be crushed Bitterness leaks to Benno who bites the bitter worm. Benno, who says sweet things, can be easily imagined, saying that he should not be strict. What is it? No, no matter what it is, Benno is pretty sweet Aan? I was scolded with reddish brown eyes, but I gave up my shoulder. Its okay if you leave Korinna to educate. You will laugh and smile gently, gently and sweetly, and you will grow up to a trace that can secure profits. Kolinnas relaxed atmosphere is reminiscent, but when I look back on it later, I noticed that I was reading valuable information, and I have been disappointed several times. Benno points out or gives me a hint to notice that Im running information, but Corinna doesnt do anything. If you think as a merchant, Benno is sweeter. Perhaps Bennos response to me is sweet because he still has a sense of guardianship when trying to raise me as a merchant apprentice. I was the one who raised that Corinna Then, Gilberta Shokai is safe for a while Benno asked me to say Naturally. So what is the story about printing? The priest has stopped the letterpress printing for a while. Proceeding as it is, it seems that the conflicting vested interests will become aristocrats. We have no win. Aristocrats have vested interests? That escapes but wins Benno, who likes to sell quarrels to vested interests, does not seem to sell quarrels to aristocrats. I tell Benno what I was told by the priest, with a little relief. Specifically, you shouldnt make a book that is packed with characters for adults, because they said it would nt conflict with making a book for children. I will do my best to make a picture book for children for the next few years. Your best power Is it concrete? Benno stole my eyes and scolded me. I greet and announce the business plan of Mine Kobo. Specifically, we are developing colored ink so that you can add color to the picture. Then, I would like to develop raw paper and improve the technology of gully printing. If you do nt have to hurry, it s not enough Is it not in time? What? I answered Benno, who leaned like a monster, with great breasts. I need a picture book that matches the growth of my cute Kamil. I will do my best for Kamil, so please introduce it to the wax workshop soon. Is that permission from the priest? Benno asked me, distorting his face with suspicion. Even though I was told to get permission and report from the chief and Benno, there is no reason to overhang. If you were a childrens picture book, you said that you dont have any conflict with your vested interests, and it was originally the order of the chief that colored the picture book. Vilmas paintings should be wasteful in black and white, or books should be colored If you have permission, its good. Lets turn your hand to meet with the master of the wax workshop in the near future I left the Gilberta Company with a promise to take me to the wax workshop. Good morning, Im back now Please come home, Mine-sama Delia and Rosina welcomed me and I changed into blue clothing. While changing clothes, tell the story that Kamil was born to them. The other day, my brother was born. My name is Kamil. I was just born, its so tiny, its red when I cry, its messed up and cute. Mine, it doesnt sound very cute in that way. Couscous and Rosina laugh. The place that is red and messed up is also cute, but it doesnt seem to communicate well. Whether Mines brother is cute or not, it doesnt matter to us, but why are you talking to us? To talk to many people and remember them. I was told you want many people to know that Kamil was born. Talk about the cuteness of Kamil, and when you are satisfied, start practicing feshpeel. When I was instructed by Rosina, I heard a knock and a door opening sound on the first floor. After a while, Franc comes up the stairs and calls out with a slightly confused face. Sorry, Im sorry for practicing. Mine, Vilma seems to have a fire emergency Take me through If it is for Burmas fire emergency, it has been decided to have an orphanage relationship. I had Felshpi put away by Delia and moved to the table to welcome Virma. Virma who went up to the second floor had a baby in his arm. Vilma, who came up with a baby a little bigger than Kamil, and Franc, who guided me, looked at me with a face asking for help. What happened to Vilma, his child, what? At least I havent heard of a pregnant gray priest at the temple. Even if you are a blue priest, you are sure that you will be returned to the orphanage if you become pregnant. It seems to have been abandoned. You have been deposited with the gatekeeper According to the story of Vilma, when the gray priest, who is the gatekeeper, stands at the gate as usual, a woman approaches quickly. And he said, I will dedicate this to God, and he was given a round lump wrapped in cloth. Occasionally, there are people who bring their offerings to ask God to pray, or people who bring their offerings because they have been helped by God. It seems that he has received the gatekeeper. If you unravel the cloth before giving it to the blue priest, you would have this child. Since you dont know what is coming from the downtown area, you must change the inside before giving it to the blue priest. Dedicate your child to God An orphanage can be brought in by parents who cannot kill or raise, and entrust their gods to the future. In front of a baby that is a little bigger than Kamil and has a neck that sits but cannot yet crawl, I am angry. Since Mine is the director of an orphanage, I brought her here first. What should I do, Mine? Permission from the director is required to enter the orphanage. However, since I became the orphanage director, this is the first time that I have more children, so I dont know what procedure to take. Its the first time Ive been told what to do, its the first time I have more children in the orphanage. Wow. Fran, would you please ask the priest for a meeting on fireworks? Im smart Since Franc is also the first project, he left the room quickly, pulling his eyebrows in trouble. The baby is asleep in the arms of Vilma so that you dont know anything about this puzzle. You sleep a lot When I look at a sleeping baby, I remember Kamil and my face relaxes. This child is also cute, but my Kamil is much cute. Im good now because Im asleep, but I dont know what to do when I get up. What can I do if I cant give it Until now, even if a baby was brought from outside, if it was taken to the basement, there was a gray priest who was raising a child during pregnancy or immediately after giving birth. Even with the little baby, they looked after me with my child. However, the gray shrine maiden who disappeared from the orphanage has disappeared, and knowledge about childcare that has been shared only in the basement has been completely lost. The only remaining gray priests and apprentices are girls who have never even been involved in flower offerings. Orphanage children who leave the basement together with the baptism ceremony and grow up completely separated from their parents have no knowledge of pregnancy, childbirth, and child-rearing. I dont know. Does Mine know anything about how to raise a child without a mother? Ive read that a mother who has lost milk has replaced goats milk. It seems to be better for children than cows milk. If you include it little by little, you should be able to drink. Knowledge that I read in a story set in the middle of the war, but it seems that Virma was completely ignorant and she felt like it was light. He shone his face to praise me. Thank you, Mine, Ill get ready soon You have to prepare diapers and clothes Vilma loosely shook his head when he thought of what he needed to care for Kamil. Some of the old days are left, so I ll have to increase it a little, but it s okay if it s not right now. Yes When I prepared the goats milk, I asked the franc who came back from the chief and the baby who woke up started crying while sucking his hand. I think Im hungry In my words, Vilma gradually drinks goats milk in a small bowl. At first she started to drink goats milk little by little, whether she noticed that she was different from her mother, or the hated waving baby gave priority to hungry. Exhale with relief. It seems that at least there was nothing to eat and it was possible to avoid the situation of starving. 3 bells rang. A baby with a big bell sound, but immediately prioritizes appetite. Fran, lets go to the chief priest. Dermuel, please. We headed to the head of the priest with a quick start together. Whether Kamil was born and the older sisters consciousness has increased, she must be urgently required to prepare the childs environment as soon as possible. Principal, I have a story I met the priest and told me that the baby was abandoned. Ask about the procedures for when the number of children increases in the orphanage, and discuss how to take care of them. How? How can I keep it as usual? I dont have a gray shrine maid who was growing up, so Im consulting you? Listening to my words, the priest was astonished. Thats right, but theres nothing I can do about what I dont have. Can I hire a nanny? Unfortunately, I dont have any child-rearing experience. Can a nanny be hired? When I shined my eyes that it would be much easier if I could do that, the chief shook his head loosely. If you find a strange person who wants to come to an orphanage, It looks difficult I dont think there are strange people who come to the orphanage. I conclude that it seems impossible. For the time being, it must be my side service. I think the burden is quite large, but if you dont want to die, you have to do it. What should I do with the name? There is nothing like cloth or clothes You just have to put it there. It doesnt matter if it doesnt have the same name as someone in the orphanage now. Im smart When I finished the consultation, I immediately returned to my room. The babies are happy because they are full of stomach and change their diapers. According to Vilma, who changed diapers, the baby was a boy. You have to take care of the change. If you look alone, Vilma will fall down. If there were many pregnant women and mothers taking care, it would have been no problem to leave it to the gray priestess of the basement. However, the gray shrine maiden who remains in the orphanage now has never handled an infant. I dont know how to take care. No one can ask a question. In such a situation, no matter how much you take care of the children, you cannot leave it to Vilma alone. The person who takes care will fall. Those who need breastfeeding in the middle of the night. Dont worry about the time to sleep between those who stay up late and those who wake up early and take care. I decided to take care of Vilma at the orphanage in the daytime and take care of the side service in my room at night. Rosina, who wasnt really good at being late at night, took care of it until half of the night, and instead, Fran went to sleep early and took care of it. If Delia gets up, Delia takes turns to take care of it until Vilma comes to pick you up. Wow! Why do I have to do that!? Delia was angry that I didnt understand the meaning of taking care of the abandoned child every day, regardless of my care of the Lord. I dont know Delias feelings, but I cant let the baby die without taking care of it. I stare at Delia. Is there any effective word? Such a word is necessary that Delia is willing to take care of this child. I remembered that when I thought so. Delia, who said she didnt understand her family, had an enviable eye. Delia has a strong yearning for her family. Its natural to take care of it. Delia is the sister of this child Huh? Sister? Delia compared me and the baby with a face like a pigeon eating a bean gun. If you think about Delias year, youre not a mother, so youre an older sister. Please think of this child as Delias family and give her a cute look. My family ? Delia leaned as if she had heard a mysterious word, and stared at the babies and babies, whispering with Family and Sister several times. I just became an older sister the other day, but Delia also became an older sister today. Lets compete to see which one can be better. That is my win! struck my chest and I was very good at Delia. I laugh a little like Delia. Delia will now take care of her to become a good sister. Basically, Deria is a hard worker, hardworking and straight. Delia appears to have been completely placed, and the surrounding side dishes are also warm. However, if you look at how little Deria is still taking care of her, Rosina and Franc must be taking care of her. First, lets decide on the name of this child. The same as the child in the orphanage is not good, but it seems that you can decide freely here. Any hope? A name similar to me is good. It feels like a family Delia said, watching the baby in Virmas arm with great interest. I thought of a sounding name close to Delia, thinking that it would be better if attachment would increase. A name similar to Delia . What about Dita and Dirk? Dita Dirk Dirk is good Delia shines her face in an easy-to-understand manner and gently reaches out to Dirks head, Diluk, you are my sister. The boiled Dirk smiled and smiled. Mine, did you see it? I laughed! Wow, Delia is. Im just crying by Kamil. I suddenly showed a difference in my sisters power and I was a little depressed. I came home early that day, and I tried to take care of Kamil to improve my sisters power. However, my mother and Turi have almost finished and I can hardly do anything. If I try to change the diaper, Im going to pee in the middle of Kamils changing, and it will be difficult. Yes, the abandoned child goes to an orphanage Its hard not to have a woman who can take care of it. My mother listens to me while giving milk to Kamil. Do you think I can do it? Thats right I can only take a nap, and its much easier to breastfeed at night. How about getting enough sleep time? I received a lot of valuable advice from a child-rearing experience, and I was greatly struck. Okay, I will do my best to change diapers for Kamil and Dirk so that my mother and everyone can take a nap Let me be able to do it quickly My mother laughed happily, saying that I didnt expect much. The next day, when I went to the temple, Fran and Rosina looked tired. After all, it seems to be difficult to prepare and give goats milk at night by breaking the rhythm of life. They seem to need a nap in earnest. Fran and Rosina take a nap for about a bell after lunch. Its hard to get up in the middle of the night, so rest your body in the afternoon. Im sorry Ill save you Fran and Rosina said so relievedly. It is difficult for the mother to take care of my child. It must be quite difficult to take care of a child who suddenly entered an orphanage. Mine, thank you. Dirk is something strange Delia said that she was worried about watching Dirk. Now I am asleep quickly and I cant see anything strange. It was early this morning, but even if Dirk started crying, the goats milk was still not ready and he was crying. Suddenly, my fever suddenly rose and my face cheeks were bumpy. I have seen Franc, but there is no trace on Dirks face. I couldnt understand what they were saying, so everyone leaned. Lets cry a little while preparing goats milk. If you dont look at how it will look, you cant understand. I cant even ask my mother. Stare at Dirk who started crying on an empty stomach. After a while, I started to cry like a screaming voice. Look, Mine, it s very hot. When I touched, Dirk started crying more intensely, as if it was tangling and felt repulsive. Mine-sama, the skin on my cheeks has become rough Delia, give me milk immediately Yes, Dirk, please wait Delia hits a small bag on her mouth. If you pour goats milk into your mouth, you stop crying and start drinking crazy. Immediately the bumps on my cheeks subsided and my fever fell. This time I can touch anything. Fran, please apply for a visit to the chief priest . As soon as possible Fran left the room right after my voice was a little sharp. Delia stares at me with anxiety. Mine, did you understand anything? Im not sure, so I cant say it here When I asked Delia, I looked down and shook my head. I think my expectations are different. But maybe no doubt. Dirk is eating. I think that it is also a predator with magical powers that would die if it was a baby. Delia shook her eyes anxiously and hugged me to protect Dirk. Chapter 155 If Dirk eats a large amount of magical power, it may become dangerous before renting a magical tool that absorbs the magical power. I want a technique that can avoid even one danger. Lutz, please. Go to the forest and get the tau fruit. If you leave it under the ground in the ground, will it last for a while? I called Lutz, who was in the studio, to the second floor of my room and asked him so that I couldnt hear Dermuel standing around the door. The existence of tau fruit should not be known to nobility. When I glanced at Dirk, Lutz, who seemed to have understood a certain amount of circumstances, ran small and immediately ran toward the forest. This should avoid the situation where Dirk dies, suddenly running out of magic. Mine-sama has been granted permission to visit franc came back with a tired face. Yesterdays today I asked for a visit to the fire department again, so it seems that the priest and Arnaud were both disgusting. There is a lot to be told to the priest whether Dirk is eating, how much magic he has and how to deal with it. If I take Dirk to the Priests room, should I stop taking it to Vilma today? Is Franc taking me? I was going to go to the room of the priest with Dirk, who was the subject, but Delia hugged him to protect Dirk, and Fran slowly swung her head. Mine, orphans who have not finished baptism cannot be taken out of the orphanage. My room is an orphanage directors room, so it can be considered part of the orphanage, but I cant take it to the priests room. I had forgotten it all because I was taking it to the forest, but in that case, the children before the baptism were supposed to be confined in the orphanage so as not to touch the blue priest. I thought it would be better to take Dirk if I talked to the chief, but I cant help it I took Franc and Darmuel as usual and headed to the Priests room. Referring to me entering the room, the priest becomes a little annoying. Mine, what is this time? I think its a very important story, but is it okay to talk here? I hide a little voice and gently look into the room. The priest has slightly raised his eyebrows and presented magical tools to prevent eavesdropping. Is it so important that you care about your surroundings? Yes. Yesterdays baby, Dirk, but seems to eat. What? I told Dirk what I saw in the morning. The chief priest draws a tight eyebrows and sighs heavily. Depending on the amount of magic power If there is a symptom in the state of a baby, there will be no doubt that the amount of magic power is moderate. You are sure to eat, right? Ah The priest screamed heavily with his eyebrows. Look at me while tapping the temple with your fingertips. Depending on the amount of magic, it may be better to make a contract with an aristocrat as soon as possible. Contract If not, I cant live I strongly grasp the magical tool to prevent eavesdropping in the words of the chief priest. Contracting with an aristocrat means that instead of being given magical tools to live, you are slaved to an aristocrat and squeezed their magical power to send a life of slaughter. When I think about the end of Dirk, the same baby as my brother, my body trembles. Can the chief priest be a blue priest who provides magical power like me, or a nobleman? It takes money to raise the baby as a blue priest, but who pays the money? I know that I became an apprentice of a blue priest. How much money will it cost for this life? Even if I was moving Mine Kobo, I thought that I would put my feet in the red before I hit the winter. Clothes, shoes, and personal items are expensive. In your case, you made the necessary expenses yourself, but can you ask the orphan baby to do the same? No Do you cover the cost of two people? Does it lead to giving priority to one orphan? I get stuck in words. I didnt know if I could pay for two people for a long time. The priest seems to have seen my ugly, exhale slowly. Its about adoption with aristocrats, but adoption requires permission from the lord. Not everyone can do what they want. You can make a lot of magic and earn yourself. In order to make effective use of knowledge and knowledge, it was decided that it would be better to adopt a senior nobleman ** Knowing that there were various reasons behind the decision of the Priestess that I decided to become a Karsted adoptive. Im sure that the priest made a feast. Mine, is that baby a woman? Are you a boy? Speaking of which, yesterday, when I spoke with the priest, I hadnt yet determined my gender. When I described Dirks gender, the chief shook his head slowly. If it is a man, adoption will be even more difficult. The next generations magical power should have been said to be affected by the amount of magic of the mother. If it is a female baby, there may have been a path of adoption. [19459002 ] The chief priest says that it will be raised as a noble daughter from the beginning rather than as an adopted woman. I lightly bite my lips. Is it because I have Reinos memory that I feel that neither the marriage marriage piece, the contracted murder, or the life can be changed by myself? If there is a lack of magic, there may be some who want it as an adopted child. But first, if you dont measure the babys magic, you cant say anything. Tomorrow morning After the third bell rings, go to your room with the magic tool to measure. Im sorry. Ill be waiting for you. ?When I tried to return a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, the priest gave it once again. I picked up the witchcraft while tilting my head as if I had forgotten to say it. Mine, how much do you know that the baby was eating? I think with a light eye on the words of the chief. My side serving is only those who are not familiar with eating. Even the franc has asked me because I cant see the symptoms of Dirk. Lutz probably noticed from my gaze for tau fruit, but I dont think anyone knows the service. I think its only me for now to know that Dirks symptoms are due to magic. Turn down and nurture for a while. Especially, be careful not to be known to the temple head. Yes Delia must hide her eating. If you dont know that Dirk is eating, you cant teach the temple chief. To become a good older sister, I felt a little depressed that I had to hide Dirk in the lovely Deria. The next day, when the third bell rang, the priest came to my room with Arnaud. The dirks breastfeeding has been completed and the diapers have been changed according to the time the priest came. Immediately after changing the diaper, there are many cases that it was done, but that is unavoidable. However, Dirk is a baby who does not cry very much. If the stomach is full and the diaper is not dirty, then you are basically smiling happily. This is very helpful because I dont get messed up when I go to bed, and my baby doesnt touch. By the way, my Kamil cries more often than Dirk. Especially when you are sleepy, it s long. If my mother does not hold her, she will not sleep well. I dont know if the age changes, whether its going to sleep or the babys personality. Now, in one corner of my room, there is a big cushion-like object filled with candy, and Dirk is lying on it. Next to Dirk, Delia sits and is against him. This cushion is a Dirk bed that can be easily moved to the first floor when Francis takes care of it, or upstairs or each room when Rosina or Delia takes care of them. Good morning, chief priest Listening to the sound of opening the door, I heard the voice of Fran from the first floor. Where is the baby in the example? Now on the second floor. Please come here. Delia, who noticed the voice of Fran greeted by the priestess, looks back toward the stairs with a stiff expression, holding Diruku smiling happily. The priest may be anything I can leave, but Delia may not be a reliable partner. Thank you for your hard work! Mine, pay by person Arnault puts the magic tool that he brought on the table, and once crosses his hands in front of his chest, he goes down. It is a magical tool like a ring with a row of small magic stones used for sacred items. Please drop me all When I paid, Delia slowly went down the stairs, comparing Diluku, who was sitting on a big cushion, uneasy. After confirming that all members have descended to the first floor, the priestess takes out the magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. Its because the voice is still out even if people pay here. I held a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping and then headed towards the cushion that laid Dirk. The head of the priest also has a magical instrument that measures magic power and heads towards Dirk. When the ring magic stone was applied to Dirks forehead, the magical tool changed its size according to the size of the head. It was no longer surprising to change the size according to the person using the magic tool. Oh, the color has changed The change in the color of the stones clearly shows that the magical power is being sucked out in the same way as dedicating to the priest. When a noble child is born, it seems to measure the magic power. When the color change began to slow, the priest took off the circlet. Then count the stones that have changed color. Hum a little stronger middle class noble? Are you an intermediate aristocrat? I thought it was more than me I thought that Dirk, who was about to die, was more magical than Mine, who lived up to 5 years old as a eater, but it seems to be different. A baby who drips without knowing to suppress magical power is different from your mental power, who has lived to the age of even a young child. Above all, you cant teach anyone, Is it compressed?] The priest said that as you get used to holding down the magical power, the magical power will be compressed, and the amount of magical power stored in the same vessel will change. Investigating from the story of the chief priest, the original Mine would have had enough magical power to be conscious at the age of five. At that time, Dirk should have had more magical power. However, when I was conscious and succeeded in pushing the heat toward the back, my magical power increased more and more in the gap that was created. The filled heat was going to rampage, so I pushed it further and created a gap. Repeatedly, the magical power seems to have increased like a fool. The chief priest says that Im compressing my magical power and storing it in my body so much that its impossible for a young girl. Originally, it seems to be the treatment of magical power taught at the nobility in front of the second sexual sexual growth period. So, if you train from a small age, you can increase the magical power even if you are a nobleman Dont say it simply, its an idiot. Its next to the danger of death that it spreads magic power throughout your body and suppresses it with mental power. Do you have experience? Yes, many times There have been many fights to push the heat that spreads through the body into the back. Apparently, my magical powers were strengthened because everyday life was a crisis for about a year and a half from the beginning of my life as a mine until I entered the temple. Without mental power, it is difficult to compress magical power. It is natural to wait until it grows up and teach how to handle it. Every student who fails to handle magical power and is at risk of life every year. There are several people. Although it was an everyday life for me, it seems that aristocratic children are given magical tools when they are born so that they do not take such a risk. Until you go to the aristocracy and learn how to deal with magical power, it seems that you basically spill magical power on that magic tool. By the way, the blue priest cannot teach how to handle or increase magical power, so it seems that he will continue to use magical power to the priest. Well, I dont care about you right now. The magical power of this baby may be that you want to adopt it if you are short of magical power. It is dangerous to expand the information and solicit the applicants now that the information has been reduced considering the situation. If adoption is hopeless, at least I want to find a good contractor for Dirk. I looked up at the chief priest. Is it possible for the chief to make a contract with Dirk? I can, but I cant do it because I dont really need the babys magic. Contracting with eating is basically an aristocratic person who is not alone with his magic. He says he wants magic and contracts for the maintenance of the land and the magical tool he treats as a noble. It is not a contract that you want to make too big, so if you can put it on the table, it will be a mistress or side service, and casually placed around you, but if you are not educated at all, it is not uncommon to kill in the basement. The chief guild tries to raise Frida like a nobleman with a lot of money. When I was sighing in consideration of where Dirk would go, I sighed as if the priest was amazed. If youre so worried, you can become a contractor after you become a Karsted adoptive. What am I doing? I blink to an unexpected word. There was no idea that I would become a Dirk contractor as a nobleman. You can do it if you become an adopted woman and get the status of a noble. Until then, you should lie down and eat in an orphanage. Thank you If I become a contractor, no one can complain about raising Dirk. It is necessary to hear the opinions of Priest and Adopter Karsted. Until I become a Karsted adopter, I can conceal that Dirk is eating. When I was pleased that Dirks future was likely to be brighter than expected, the chief squinted. Mine, not a little floating. If the temple head knows the existence of this baby, it will surely be used. You and your baby who dont have their own self, Its clear which temple head will take. Hidden The head of the temple will want Dirk to gain the magical power he can freely. And if you ask the temple chief to bring Dirk, there is no way to resist me. Always keep in mind that your position and environment will change greatly depending on whether you can protect this baby. Yes This magical power measurement absorbed the magical power, so after saying that the magical power wouldnt increase enough for a while, the priest recovered the magical tool and left the room. Mine, what did the chief priest say !? Is Dirk sick? As the priest returns, Delia runs up the stairs. I swung my head slowly. No, there seems to be no problem. You said that you should keep it in an orphanage. Yes, it was good Delia exhales as if he was relieved, hugs Dirk and rubs his cheeks. After seeing the situation, I thought again that I could not adopt or contract another noble family. Mine, I went to take Dirk. Vilma, thank you From the afternoon, Franc and Rosina enter a break. If you have Dirk, you will not be able to rest slowly, so move to the orphanage. Delia sees lonely off Dirk heading to the orphanage, embraced by Vilma. Are you sure you want to go with Dirk? If you do that, both Fran and Rosina will have a break, and Gill is going to the workshop, but isnt there any side service on the side of Mine? Will I go to the orphanage with me? Regarding the side-serving work, I was beaten up by Delia who was jealous, so I suggested that Delia move. Mine-sama, you said before that you dont want to go to the orphanage? Refusing cold, I gave up my shoulder and headed to the office desk. Fran and Rosina take a break, so I cant go out of the room too much. So I decided to make a second black and white picture book for Dirk. Unlike new-born Kamil, Dirk, who is working hard to roll over, will soon see black-and-white picture books. Mine, how is Dirk doing? You arent taking a nap? Draw a picture of a circle and triangle combined with ink on white paper. After that, you can paste glued paper on the board using glue dried during winter. If the franc wakes up, let the glue melt. Take the finished board, get your father drilled, and connect them with a string. The black-and-white picture book is complete. Mine, Dirk is crying or lonely? I dont feel lonely because there are so many children even if its noisy and cant sleep Isnt that sad! I dont want to get angry. Its hard to see if its really noisy Delias words lightly fluted and I will write on the writing board what I have to do first. First, purchase several types of wax at the wax workshop. Gully printing wax base paper is mixed not only with wax, but also with pine yarn so that it can be easily cut. However, this time I will try waxing only with wax. I think it would be nice to be able to use it without having to process it. Is Maine not worried about Dirk? Vilma will take a good look Next, in order to create colored ink, if possible, I would like to talk with people in the ink workshop. I couldnt use ingredients that could be used as food at the orphanage, but if I ask other workshops, I think it can be used. I dont know that Moo! Mine! Are you listening to me right now? Delia erupted when I was flowing properly. Looking away from the writing board, I saw Delia and exhaled. If youre so worried, Delia should go to see. Vilma doesnt say no. I dont want to go to an orphanage. Delia drew her eyebrows regretfully. I want to go but I dont want to go. Yes, so will I see Dirk? Its sly! Delia grabbed my sleeve. However, it is said that going out of the room with no side service is impossible as a shrine maiden, so I just said go to orphanage, but more than expected It seems that it will blow out to Delias bite. Hey, Delia. Wont you go with me? When I asked, Delia swam her eyes, shaken her red hair, and struggled for a while. Delia, who raised her face, tied her lips regretfully, moistened her eyes, and swallowed me. I will not go I gave up my shoulder to Delia who decided not to go and I headed to the office again. This time Delia will not say anything. Im just trying to hang around. I felt that it wasnt that long before Delia headed to the orphanage because of her cuteness. Chapter 156 Mine told me to ask for a free day The call from Gilberta Shokai was about 10 days after Kamil was born. Probably, there will be a stage that will take you to the wax workshop. I couldnt find any other reason to be called, and looked up at Lutz with a big smile. Would you take me to the wax workshop? If it would be better to have Franc together, how about in the morning tomorrow? No, there seem to be people who say they want to meet What is it The tension dropped all at once. I understand that I want to go to the wax workshop early, with my lips sharpened. Girls should be better than Fran to bring, because they said they were craftsmen at the Ink Studio My tension regained V in Lutzs words. Lets talk about whether you can make color ink. Ufufu-n. Im looking forward to it, Lutz . Oh, is it okay to talk to someone in the ink studio and talk? The deceased president of the Ink Association was searching for my information. New presidents may still be collecting information. Lutz lightly gave up his shoulders to me when I was worried. Since my husband has decided that its okay, Ive decided to let him meet, is he okay? Look forward to it honestly On the promised day, together with Lutz, Darmuel and Gill who came to meet in the morning, I headed to Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Marc who seems to be busy still notices me and comes to the storefront. Good morning, Maine, customers have already come Good morning, Marc-san, you look busy, would you like me to guide you? When Marc laughed gently, he was taken into the room behind Gilberta Shokai, and there was a familiar ink studio parent and a young woman. The master of the ink workshop keeps his eyebrows as nervous as ever. The young woman seems to be an adult because her hair is raised. She looks like a woman with a braid of red-brown hair and raising it up and holding it up, and does not care about its appearance. The curiosity of gray eyes observing here and there was a busy look, making her look younger. Hey, dad, that child? The other party is a lady. Dont point at me Apparently parent and child. Being angry with a short and low voice, she hides behind her as if she struck her hand pointing at me. But the curiosity of the eyes remains fixed to me. Good morning, Maine Benno said, greeted me, and showed me by hand to sit next to me. I whispered and looked up at Dermuel. Dermuel escorts with a flowing movement and sits on a chair. As expected, nobleman. It is an elegant movement. Birth is the new Ink Association president because Wolf passed away. I dont want it, but I want to do as much as I can. [19459002 ] So saying, Biass sighed and broke out a big sigh. Apparently, Wolf seems to have died quite suspiciously, and it seems that it was difficult to decide after the parents of the ink workshop pressed the back of the president of the ink association. Eventually, it seems that Bias assumed the chairman that nobody wants to do. Im sorry. Its not good to say bad things about the person who died but he was too brutally pushed into his outrageous place. Saying so, Bias droops. It seems that they are struggling very hard because they can push all the cleanup. It doesnt seem to be very verbose. I want to run a workshop and put together an ink workshop. But as you can see, its not good for sales. Originally, the ink studio only works on making ink. Sales will be done through merchants and stores in the merchant guild. However, there is only one stationery shop in the downtown area that deals with ink, and it seems that Wolf has always monopolized profits using a brute force method, except for wholesalers. Until now, we didnt care about the sale at all, and the craftsmen just had to make ink, but when Wolf died, someone had to be the contact instead. Isnt it unreasonable to tell a grandfather from a stationery store, who had never been associated with an aristocrat, to trade with an aristocrat? Certainly, there are a lot of realizations, but it is troublesome to associate with aristocrats. From my point of view, even Benno, who seems to be dealing with aristocrats without any problems, has painful stomachs and sharp nerves when meeting with Jilvester and the chief priest. Its only natural to remember a greeting, and failure is a decision to advance or retreat. Its a terrible story to say that Grandpa who came to the store peacefully only for the rich in the downtown area, suddenly dating aristocrats. The shop owner doesnt know how to get along with the nobles, but neither tracer nor Dapura knows. Anyway, if you have a chance to find out and learn about the aristocrats, its not a story that says youll be glad tomorrow, and that you can make a profit. Actually, the shops in downtown are associated with aristocrats only at the husbands of the shops that are said to be big stores, and the number is never large. If the store is not funny even if it handles ink, it will be narrowed down to a few. Was the guildmasters shop handling such aristocratic accessories? How about if you ask them? Benno lightly raised his eyebrows and saw Vias. Benno says, I will sell ink, whether it is not attractive to ink sales, more troublesome than actual entry, or no more hands can be extended, so that I want to take the job from the guild head Did not say. Beas expecting Benno to take over, Vias drops his shoulders and shakes his head as if disappointed. I want to do it in the mountains, but as soon as Wolf became chairman, what the guild head of the commercial guild originally handled, monopolized . if you ask again, youll see what happens. Benno distorts his face as if he immediately thought of the face of the guild. Dont look at your feet. Youll come to the face of a grandfather who laughs badly. So I wanted to rely on the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce Developed a new ink, and it is mysterious to handle the sale of ink at the Mine workshop, which has been confirmed to become a large customer in the future, and the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce that sells picture books created at the Mine workshop. is not. Benas shook his head while holding his temples. Dont say it easily. Some aristocrats will tell you if Wolf will take care of the dark work behind him, and if Im going to sell ink, the guild. Will the chief make a stranger idiot than ever? I looked up at Benno. Do you give it away? I understand Bennos feelings of disappointment, but if the ink association starts to drop ink to another store, I must deal with that store. Just think about how much effort it will take to be beaten up and be able to trade properly. From now on, if you want to print a book at Mine Kobo, it is clear that you will need a lot of ink, so I treat it to Benno rather than other shops. It s safer if you have it. Look, the young lady is saying this, ask, my husband Well, but Benno, who shows his eyebrows and shows disappointment, but his power to refuse is weaker than before. After seeing it, Bias looked at me and begged with a desperate face. Why dont you ask me more from the young lady? Its fine to help Bennos persuasion, but please help with the development of color ink. Color ink? What is it? Heidi, who sat still, raised his hand beside him, beside Bias leaning. Ill do it! I came here because I wanted to talk Uh Heidi-san, arent you? Oh, its my daughter and the trace of my studio. I like making ink, I like new things, Im over settled when Im over 20 years old. It is this man and his husband who make the It looks like a mature adult, but it seems that he was over 20 years old and was married. Im surprised. Young ladys way of making ink was innovative and completely different and exciting, so far. Best regards. My name is Mine. I look forward to working with you. For now, even if you make ink for plant paper, there is only a chance to buy Mine Kobo. Buy more and use more and more. The existing ink is not easy to use, just because the plant paper is easily damaged. Therefore, even if the number of people who buy a little cheaper plant paper increases, it is almost the case that ink is replaced with the existing one. You dont have to buy and use different inks. Above all, the amount I wanted to make and released to the ink studio is how to make highly viscous ink for printing. I dont think other people want it right now. Then you have to make the second picture book early! Yes, so when I was making vegetable paper ink, I thought I could do anything other than black with the same method Heidi was wondering if he could make colored ink, but he couldnt make it right away. It s the Gilberta firm, who makes a contract like a contract magic to give up the rights of black ink, said his father, Vias. . Heidi, who really wanted to make color ink, came to consult about whether it would be okay to make color ink for Benno. It seems that Benno knows little about ink making, so I met him. You can do anything other than black. Please make it. I just didnt know what the material was, but I came here thinking that I had some information. I collected a lot of materials used for paints and dyes. However, what kind of material is suitable? Seen straight and sparkling gray eyes, when I tried to open my mouth, Benno pressed his shoulders. Mine, do you understand? Talking loudly, dont speak for free. I closed my mouth and whispered once towards Benno and turned to Heidi. You will receive 10% of the sales of color ink as an information fee Its too expensive! It takes a lot of money to become a product! Heidi screamed. I know that research and development takes time and money. I tilted my head. We will receive 10% of sales, but we will have half of the initial research expenses I got on! Heidi shined his face and put out his hand immediately. Business negotiations are finalized. When I tried to hold Heidis hand, Bennos hand flew over my head and Fathers hand, Bias, flew over Heidis head. Dont decide on your own, you! Me and Heidi all hold their heads and watch their parents. Eh? But isnt it a reasonable place? Its not valid. Youre getting too much. If you want to give information, you need only a quarter of the initial investment. That is reasonable After receiving Bennos corrections, Vias nodded. As parents began to make detailed arrangements, I had no choice but to talk about Heidi and color ink. Heidi is looking at me with the eyes full of expectations, whether he thinks the same thing. Dont you go to the workshop? I tried to arrange the materials I thought of from one end. Thanks to my father, I was devastated. Nice! I really want to go! I wonder what Heidi is. At the moment I and Heidi are trying to get up at the same time, their guardians grab their necks and sit back on their chairs. The story is not over! Relax, stagger! Parents and guardians are also breathing. Benno exhaled a deep sigh while holding my neck. I cant help it. We deal with ink for the time being. However, we are exclusively monopolizing for plant paper handled by Mine Kobo. This includes color ink. For other inks, if other people want to enter, let them enter. Increase the number of guild leaders. I understand. Im saved It seems that the way to sell ink has been decided safely, as Benno and Vias are exhausted. Are you sure you want to go to the workshop? Lets make a new color immediately When Me and Heidi stood up, Benno called Lutz and placed his hand on his shoulder. Lutz, watch carefully . Its like Mine has become two. My husband, I cant take care of that. Mine alone is full of hands. waving a big hand to Benno who was looking away with his eyebrows in trouble, I headed to the ink studio. Heidi, who seems to be unable to withstand the speed of my walk, said, Im preparing ahead, and rushed to the workshop alone. Bias apologized to me with a blue-faced face, but that doesnt hurt me anymore. Hey, Lutz. Heidi is an enthusiastic and interesting person, but a strange person. Mine doesnt say The ink workshop guided by Biass was like a science lab. There are a lot of instruments, there is a scale like a scale, and weighed carefully. ) There is a craftsman making ink. In the corner, there was a place to make plant paper ink that I asked for. A few bottles of ink are put in the bottle. So, Heidi, who should have returned, was beaten up by a man in his mid-twenties. Its like work before you play. Mr. Biass, is Heidi busy? No, its not what the young lady cares about. Hey, Joseph! Its good today. Heidi makes the customer a partner. Biass said so loudly, Heidi looked back with a shining face, and a man called Joseph rounded his eyes as surprised. Parent, is it sane to let Heidi deal with the customer? Its a valuable customer who wants a new color of ink and pays a quarter of his research funding. He does not have to stop his research today. Just look at me It seems to me that the usual Heidi is treated in the interaction between the two. Daughter, this is Joseph. Heidis husband, and heidy, who is essentially a trace of this workshop, asks all of you Mine, the main manager of the Mine workshop. Today I asked him to buy a plant paper ink and see how he made a new color ink. Joseph sighed in my words. Although I made it, there was no customer who wanted plant paper ink, so I thought it was something. This is what we have now Now bring this to the store tomorrow Lutz, the Dumpla of the Gilberta Company, purchases from the parent and sells it to the Main workshop. At first glance, it seems to have to follow such a procedure. I left Lutz to exchange merchants and looked around the workshop. Darmell and Gil also seem to have rare workshops in the downtown area. I look around with interest. Young lady, over here, over here When Heidi headed to the beckoning party, he gathered a lot of materials, just because he collected materials. Its already shattered, so I dont know what it was. And not only materials for making colors, but also various kinds of oils were collected. Heidi, whats the oil here? I collected it from one end. Maybe linseed oil alone might not be enough? Yes. I was thinking the same thing. I wanted dry oil to make ink, but the only thing I could see in this town was flaxseed oil. Because there is something like hemp in the dough, I tried to guess that it would exist. However, the amount of linseed oil alone is not enough and the price is high. I was also looking for other alternative oils. I want to find out what kind of oil is in this world. There are dry oils that dry when dried, and non-dry oils that do not dry when dried, but dry oils are good for making ink. Well, then there are several other types besides flaxseed oil. Its about Misch, Pede, Aize and Tulum. Heidi sorts out the line of oils, naming them papapa. I was given the names of walnuts and flowers and I hurried down and wrote it down on the writing board. The ink I know is often made by mixing colored ore into a powder and mixing it . Well, in this kind of ocher soil, a color that is between yellow and brown I can do it. Okay, lets try. Help Joseph, Heidi called Joseph and started making it. Joseph begins kneading ocher and oil on a marble board. ?? What should I do with brown? Why, why? If you mix ocher and oil, it should turn ocher. It cannot be another color. Nevertheless, there was some blue in front of me. A bright blue like a clear blue sky spreads over the marble and is stunning. Lets try other oils Joseph and Heidi mix with ocher in the order of Misch, Pede, Aize and Tulum. Only Aize was finished in the ocher color that I knew, but other than that, it turned red and turned blue-green, which was an unexpected result. In front of five colored marbles, everyone, not just me, blinked their eyes. Whats wrong with thinking? Isnt it funny, but should I say that it was good to make various colors from one material? It seems that the color changes with the type of oil. The result is unexpected, but the increase in the number of colors is welcome. Joseph, who had been mixing one after another, looked at me with a tired face, turning around his arm. Young lady is more positive than expected I want color ink because I dont have any problem unless it becomes clear and colorless I will write the results on the writing board. Lutz stared at the colored ink and tilted his neck. Why does this happen? Do you think so? Isnt it strange? Id love to figure it out. Heidi shined his face and took Lutzs hand. Heidi seems to be the type that cant help trying to solve the wonder. Heidi, it doesnt matter why this happens. The important thing is how many colors can be made Wow! Doesnt the lady want to know why this wonder happens? Just as if he was betrayed, Heidi opened his eyes and stared at me. Josephs arm extended from the side, holding Heidis head tightly. Heidi, dont make a young lady your freak! The weirdo is terrible. I just thought I could understand this young lady Although bad for Heidi, I dont want to clarify mysteries. I want to make a colored picture book for my cute brother Kamil. By the way, although I dont want to do mysterious clarification by myself, books that summarize research results are welcome. I want to know the result rather than the reason and cause. Aize is the color that I expected. Lets mix the blue there with Aise. Common points and differences may become apparent. When I pointed to the blue powder, Heidi laughed and whispered. I agree on that. Lets try one after another. Ocher was an Aize with the expected color, but when mixed with blue like a lapis lazuli powder, it became a bright yellow for some reason. Its perfect for drawing rape fields, but the color I asked for wasnt yellow. As an aside, it was flaxseed oil that produced a blue color like lapis lazuli. this may be difficult In front of a large amount of materials and five kinds of oil, I felt a big gap in the difference between my knowledge and the common sense of another world, and struck the letter board with the results. Chapter 157 A bottle full of colored ink made up stands. I put a small wooden bill with a combination of oil and material. They are arranged in a shallow wooden box and Joseph clears them up. Joseph s and Heidi s arms struck the limits by continuing to mix ink for several hours, the day was approaching, and the writing board was full for two people. The experiment was over. Since I couldnt write on my own writing board, I borrowed Lutzs writing board, and I wrote the results of the experiment. I looked at the two writing boards and sighed. I dont like the color being unpredictable But when you look at it, youve got a little trend? Heidi was happily looking into my writing board. Hey, who remembers numbers and words about work, but cant read the letters completely, he seems to have to memorize the results of color experiments. So, when I saw it down, I was acclaimed, Young lady, best! I think that Heidis memory that can memorize a lot of experimental results is the best. Unfortunately, Heidis memory is only used in experiments. Far from the best. with Mine Joseph and Lutz seemed to agree with each other in strange places, and sometimes slammed their shoulders. It s nice to find someone you like. Every day is a little fun. Then, the day after tomorrow, we will summarize the results of todays experiment. I cant write, Ill ask the young lady Me and Heidi laughed and shook hands and parted. Today I went home and wanted to put together the results, and pulled my sleeve lightly, showing Gill a little groaning. Whats wrong, Gil? Mine, I want a writing board Gill lay down and spilled. Speaking of which, I was able to read and write characters, so I should have said that I will make them in the spring. Yes, lets go to Johans blacksmith workshop and order Gills iron brush. After that, I will return to my house and summarize todays results. Because the craftsman street, the ink workshop and the blacksmith workshop are not so far apart. I went to the blacksmith workshop, thinking that Johan might have a bad face because he was a customer just before the lunch break. Hello. Johann, do you have? Mother, Miss A parent who was another customers partner looked at the door with a glance, and as soon as he found me, he became a face that could endure laughter. He encourages you to sit in a vacant seat, laughing and laughing. Johan will call you right away. Hey Gutenberg! Your patron-sama is here! Buffow! Lutz and Gill screamed and pressed their mouths in the loud voice of their parents. Johann seems to have completely established the name Gutenberg in the blacksmith workshop. Thats why youre telling me not to call you by that name, my master! Gutenberg is a proud and good name for me, but he doesnt seem to like Johan being called too much. While protesting with his tears, he jumped out of the back. Hello, Johann Oh, Maine. Welcome. Im sorry before noon. I have an order but are you okay? I havent finished my previous order yet Johann, who seems to be making a metal type that I ordered additionally, turned out to be out of order. The metal type is not so urgent because the chief priest stopped printing. If you make a large amount slowly over about two years, thats fine. Please give priority to this order. Id like to make a gil for the iron brush that Ive ordered before, Ill do it! Johan s face shone at the moment I ordered an iron brush. Grasp the fist and push it up. I whispered with a face that had a feeling of everything. Wow Its been a long time. Work other than metal type Im sorry. Johan, who seems to have no patrons other than me yet, seems to make metal type endlessly. And when making metal type, it seems to be teased by Gutenberg by masters and craftsmen. It may be better to ask for a different job from time to time. Non-metal type will come to order this time For example, what about irons for making wax base paper, iron brushes for gully plates, and files for gully plates? There are some things I want to make with Johann, but any of them is a tool for printing. I look forward to orders other than metal type I felt a little guilty about Johanns smile, who happily received orders for iron brushes. In any case, Johann is unlikely to escape from Gutenberg. When I finished ordering Gills iron brush and left the blacksmith workshop, four bells indicating the lunch sounded. Is Mine going home? Yes Im hungry and I want to go back to the store as soon as possible. Lutz said and squatting on the spot. If you dont hurry back, your lunch share will be reduced. When I was in a hurry, I was confused with my feet. When Lutz got up quickly, he returned to the well square in half-run. Mine is going home from noon and summarizing todays results. Ill see the Mine workshop from noon and report to my husband. Dont go outside. When I lowered me into the well square and put a letter board in my hand, Lutz immediately ran to the store. Im worried about lunch. After seeing Lutz, I move my eyes to Gil and Darmuel who are blinking. Thanks to Gill and Darmuel. They will not go out today, so please return to the temple. Oh, are you coming to the temple tomorrow? Yes. I really want to go to the ink studio, but if I fail to practice Feshpeel, I will be beaten by Rosina Putting Lutzs writing board in a tote bag, I went up the stairs and went home. Its right now I open the front door as quietly as possible. Even so, it is inevitable that the hinges will sing. When I slipped in, my mother called out, Return, Mine. Looking at the place standing in front of the kite, it seems that he was preparing lunch. Mom, Kamil? Sleeping? Did you wake up? Yes, its okay My mother laughed a little when I asked her while looking at her bedroom. When I sneak into my bedroom without waking up Kamil, I glanced at Kamils sleeping face and put my luggage. After that, I washed my hands and started eating lunch with my mother. Wow, huh In the middle of the meal, Kamil began to cry with a thin voice. Mother eats and eats her meal and runs to Kamil. Mine, its bad, but get rid of Its good I started to copy the results of todays experiments on paper and my Lutz writing board on a kitchen table after washing and cleaning my own and mothers dishes. The results of experiments that seemed to have no legality are summarized in the table, and the laws become a little visible. Linseed oil is blue, Misch is green, Pede is red, Aize is yellow, and Tulum changes irregularly, but the result seems to be pastel. Well, sometimes there are things that are out of the law, but you may have seen a trend Surprisingly many colors can be created by combining materials. If you summarize how this color changes, you can make more colors than you expected. What are you doing right now? My mother came back from the bedroom after putting Kamil in something like a baby sling wrapped around with a long cloth. Kamiru has opened his eyes, probably after breastfeeding. Im making a picture book for Kamil. Thats why Im making beautiful colors of ink. Do you want to start from scratch? Yes, I think its long. Kamil, how are you today? I stroke the face of Kamil in the sling. Kamil stared at my face without blinking. Delia, who is playing with Dirk, is completely defeated by her older sisters power, but Im satisfied just because I cant cry a little. Kamil, Kamil. Mine is my sister After taking some time to contact Kamil for a while, Kamil begins to try again. When I see my mother go to sleep, I stare at the table I wrote. That? I saw the name of the oil and realized that it did not contain the familiar Paru oil. What about paru oil? Why dont you take it to the workshop? I have to try what happens if I overcoat it. Write down what you can come up with. Now you have to ask Heidi and experiment. The next day, I went to the temple to practice Feshpil and help the priest. In the afternoon, Dirk will be the partner of Delia who seems to be free when he goes to the orphanage. And I asked Lutz to bring back paper and brushes from the workshop. Take it to the ink studio tomorrow and apply the ink. The next day, with the remaining winter oil and paper and brush, I headed to the ink studio with Gil, Darmell and Lutz. Heidi was roaming in front of the workshop, probably waiting too long. Find us, shine your face and wave your hands. Good morning, young lady, Ive been waiting! Good morning, Heidi. This is a table summarizing the experimental results. As soon as I entered the workshop, I showed a paper summarizing the results of the previous day. Heidi looked into the table with his eyebrows looking interesting and then drooped. I know where the materials are, but I can hardly read them. And this is what I came up with when compiling the table When I said what I wanted to try, Heidi nodded with eyes shining. Palu can only take it during the winter, so it wasnt included in the number of oils. It might be an interesting result because its a devil. Lets try it right away. Heidi and Joseph mix different ingredients with the paru oil I brought. Heidi is red, and Joseph is blue. Knead, knead, and mix, but it doesnt change strangely. The ink was completed with the same color. Palu oil is both the color I thought. Great Ive seen ink that changes color strangely, and I was very impressed by the fact that the color was normal. Look at the ink on the marble table and keep your eyes open. Heidi also looked at the completed ink and exclaimed. The color is vivid and very good. Its a demon tree I wish I could have taken it outside of winter. Thats right Paru oil, which can only be taken in the winter, is not a cheap material. Good oil but not suitable for mass production. Its a shame. Next to me and Heidi disappointing, Joseph begins the next preparation. Then, are you going to apply the ink you have made up to now? Heidi helped Joseph and brought the ink made so far. I ask Lutz while watching them prepare. Hey, Lutz. Can Paru trees be made out of paper? The Trombe demon tree is a good quality paper material, so maybe the Paru tree might be a good quality material. When asked with high expectations from the quality of paru oil, Lutz immediately answered that it was impossible. A tree that wont melt if you hit it with fire. It wont be peeled off because it disappears just by steaming. Is that such a tidy tree? I have never seen a paru tree because I cannot go to the winter forest. Ive only heard that it is a mysterious and beautiful tree that appears only on a sunny winter morning, but I still dont know what it is. Young lady is ready He was called by Heidi, so he told Gil who had a brush and painted it on paper. For the time being, the paper brought several failed works of Forin and Trombe. I dont make picture books with Trombe, but I wanted to see the reaction. Wow Coloring was different depending on the type of paper. Trombe paper was almost as it was made, but folin paper is a little dull. If you dont line it up with Trombe paper just a little, it doesnt matter much. I tried to tell myself that it was okay, but as time went on, the color began to change further. The color becomes dull. It may be better to experiment with paper made of other materials. When I lined up the Trombe and Folin papers and compared them, Lutz lightly gave up his shoulder. Ill only use foreign paper for a while, so why not make a color that matches it? As Lutz says, the only paper we make in the main workshop is the Trombe and Fallin papers. It seems better to think about making colors around the fallin paper that will make picture books. This red is originally very beautiful, but when applied and dried, it turns into a little black red brown. Its suitable for drawing blood stains. There is no such limited use ink! I gave up my shoulder lightly to Lutzs Tsukomi. Maybe use it. Because there are bloody expressions sometimes in mythic content. Thats really difficult . you can see why the paint method is kept secret in the art studio. Heidi praises her shoulder. Regarding the paints, there is no contract magic, and no matter how the workshop is made, there is no problem, but the manufacturing method is completely secreted by the original studio, and it is sold to the downtown area. Benno said there was no paint on display. It seems that for the aristocrats, the workshop that received the order makes it and pays it directly. Rosina, who served as an art lady, taught me so. Christine seems to have been in touch with multiple workshops because the same color cannot be ordered without ordering from the same workshop. Lets find out why the lady discolors The important thing is the result I understand that basic research is important, but I want to make a picture book for Kamil. I want ink quickly. Now lets add more colors. Gil Yes, Mine Gill drew a blue line over the colorful paints he had painted. The color of the overlapped part becomes darker. It is not a perfect black but a dark color, but there is no single vivid color. Does this mean dont mix. Dangerous? What do you want to do? In the words of Gil, who picked up the discolored paper, we all looked at the dark color that changed color, and exhaled. Words are not immediately available for unexpected results. Joseph shakes his head as he shakes. It looks like its basically good to use a single color But if you cant overlap, you cant draw a picture. I wonder if there are still some secrets in the painting studios paint. As Heidi says, if another paint overlaps and changes color to black, there is no way to draw a picture that is displayed in the noble area. There seemed to be no doubt that there was a secret that I didnt know in the paint here. Lets end today. No matter how much color you make, you cant use it if it changes over time and you cant repaint it. Can you somehow sneak into the painting studio and explore the secrets of the paint? I dropped my eyes on making dead ink. As long as it cannot be used immediately, making color ink is virtually unsuccessful. I returned home and reported todays results while having dinner with Turi. Thats how I got stuck. If you add colors, you wont be black Yes, Im really troubled. I cant print. While sharply sharpening my lips, I mix the soup. While watching what we made, my mother breast feeding Kamil tilted my head in a strange way. Have you used a fixative? What is a fixing agent? In the Reno period, there were fixing agents for photography and painting, but I dont know what the fixing agent used here is. After looking at me tilting my head, my mother looks down to Kamil at the chest and opens her mouth. The fixer is the liquid used to fix the color. When the cloth is dyed, it is used so that the color does not change anymore Mom, tell me more. How do you make a fixative? When I glanced and looked at my mother, my mother shouted. Can I teach you? Ill check if I can get caught in contract magic Well, is it okay if Mine can find out if he can make it? Mother told me while saying so. It seems that the stock solution of the fixer is made by putting a flower stalk called Highline into the sap of a tree called Gnade and simmering it until it thickens. When actually using it, it is said that it is melted about 20 times with hot water. Be careful because cloth and paper may be different Thank you, mom. Try it. I knew the existence of a fixative and immediately asked Lutz to ask him to collect the ingredients. Lutz seems to have never known the existence of fixing agent, and is astonished as if impressed. Is there such a thing? If there was no Aunt Afa working for the dyeing workshop, I wouldnt have noticed it at all Yes. I think Ill try to make it as soon as I have the ingredients. I asked my mother how to make it properly When I was singing a rhinoceros in the light that I plugged in, Lutz and Gill got together and stopped me. Mine just tells me how to make Yes. We make it. Mine is not good. I must not work if I make it in the main workshop. I tried to sharpen my lips so that only one person was placed outside the mosquito net, but no one helped me. Investigated contract witchcraft in a commercial guild and asked Benno to find materials, ready to make a fixative. That day, Lutz and Gil are excited about new challenges. I just handed a wooden card with details on how to make it to the end of the game. I was a little regretful that I was out of the party, so after practicing Feshpeel, I talked to Rosina about the color ink and tried to complain that it was out of the day. Thats why Im just out of the way today, and Gil and Lutz are making a fixative. Well, then Mine didnt know the fixative. Rosina rounded her eyes in response to not knowing the fixative, not because I was out of the way. A fixing agent is essential to draw a picture. If you cant draw it, Somehow, there was a person who knew the fixing agent. It seems to be essential for painting. Rosina, however, has only used the finished fixer, so she doesnt know how to make it. Maybe Mine doesnt know how to use fixatives? I dont know. Please tell me Rosina laughed quickly when I asked for it. Put the fixer on paper in advance and let it dry. Then, once you start drawing, the paint will not discolor even if you overlay the paint . Mine knows something surprising. I dont know what is known. Those who have never painted with paint or ink Rosina screamed, Thats right, and then struck her hand and laughed with a smile. If fixing agents and colored inks are available, wouldnt it be nice for Vilma to teach me paintings? Painting is one of the cultures I think about it I answer vaguely, thinking that I dont want to have more free time. Two years later, it was decided to become an aristocratic adoptive, so somewhere in my heart I heard that it would be better to do it. I learned how to make the fixing agent from my mother, and asked how to use it from Rosina, so that I could draw a picture without being dulled even if it was painted with ink, or even if it was overcoated. Color ink is completed. Chapter 158 Colored ink was created. Even if it can be overpainted on paper with a fixing agent, it is an ink that turns black when mixed with ink on the palette, so handling is careful. Anyway, it is a step forward. Oh, I got it in no time Unlike me who was relieved and relieved, Heidi nodded with a disappointed face like a child who took up his pleasure. It was a lot of fun during the experiment, but it seems to me that its a regret that it ended before the cause was investigated. While sighing like Joseph was amazed, poke Kotsun and Heidis head. The research funded by the young lady is now complete because color ink has been made I got important results and would you give me some money if you want to continue your research? Eh ?? When I said so, Heidi looked back to me, saying that Heidi was happy and Joseph couldnt believe it. I think basic research on color inks is important for making colors vivid and increasing the number of colors. Since there is not much time, priority is given to the completion of color inks. But if you can do research, you should do it. And Im not willing to figure out the cause of this discoloration, so if someone would do it for me, I would like it. Young lady is the best! Heidi is too spoiled! For me, Heidi and Joseph are friends of Gutenberg. * Ink personnel are also required for printing. When I found a new companion and laughed at me, Lutz headed up. Heidi and Joseph blink their eyes and tilt their heads. Gute What? What? Gutenberg, a great man who has made an equal achievement in God, transforming the history of books. So far, Johan is a metal type, Benno is a plant paper, and then sells books Lutz is Gutenberg in this city, and after that, I think Ingo as the person who makes the printing press, Heidi and Joseph as Gutenberg friends as the person who makes the ink, and it is natural that I will invest in Gutenberg. I explained with my breasts, but I tilted my head to say that Joseph still doesnt understand. However, Heidi jumped up and was pleased. Guttenberg, Joseph, even your job. You dont have to invest. You can research it. No problem! Color ink was made for the time being. There is no problem even if you like to study Heidi. Rather, if you know the cause, it may be useful, and I want you to continue researching ink. However, the top priority is ink making. If there is a case where the ordered ink cannot be delivered by the due date, the investment will be relentlessly terminated. Huh!? These research idiots often lose sight of their surroundings when they start research. If you dont decide what you need to give to your top priority and decide on the penalty for not doing it, youre going to runaway. That s the same thing. I know what I m doing As Lutz laughed, Joseph squeezed out of his mouth. Joseph is responsible for monitoring Heidi s research. Isnt the color ink conspicuous? Next time, I want raw paper. The next thing I want to prepare is the raw wax paper that is essential for gully printing. Because it can be printed as written with a iron brush, a picture book can be printed more easily than cutting out characters to make a paper or composing metal type. A delicate line can be printed on the picture, so if it is a Vilma pattern, it may be even nicer. Isnt it the current version of paper? Its not bad. You can make a picture book as it is now. However, if you can make a raw paper, the expression will increase. Carefully cut out the paper with a cutter. It s much easier to cut with a brush than with a brush, and you can use thin lines too. To make a raw raw paper, you first need a thin paper that allows you to see through. However, even Lutz, who has just started making paper, has not reached the orphanage for two and a half years and a year. Even if it is a little thicker picture book paper, it seems to be a little difficult to make a thin, but uniform paper. Im challenged by Mine Kobo, but there are still more failures than successes. It seems to be torn when removed from the bag or when it is laid out for drying. Trombe makes it pretty easy Lutz said so and exhaled lightly. Trombe, which has finer and longer fibers than forin, seems to be thinner and more uniform. However, it is too expensive and rare to use Trombe as a printing paper. If you cant make it with Folin, its hard to price Dana Improvement of paper can only be done by Lutz and Gill. Aside from making paper for picture books, dexterous hands gather and scoop thin paper. It seems to be making while verifying how to increase the success rate. A few days later, Lutz, who returned from lunch, came to my room. Message from Mine, her husband. Contacted Wax Kobo True!? I hope tomorrow afternoon You can now make a gil letter board. That night, I asked my father to make a letter board frame of the same size as Lutz for Gil. If you have a wax poured into the center, it will be completed. My wax has decreased considerably and I have lost flexibility, so I want you to put it back together. I scraped off the wax in my writing board to make it empty. Good morning, Benno-san Okay, go? Bento takes on me and starts walking. It looked over Bennos shoulder that Gil and Lutz, who held the heart of the letter board frame that I handed over, followed in a short run. Dermael was confused for a moment when Benno picked me up casually, but I quickly realized that I could not follow the speed of Benno who walked with Stasta in the crotch It seems. Darmell also started walking with big legs. Benno-san, how much do you think will sell tallow odors? You must have a meeting with Benno before going to the workshop. It would be a problem if you were told that you had runaway or that you didnt do anything. I think its better to sell it to an association instead of a single workshop, just like you sold an ink manufacturing method to an ink association. / p> Is that so Apparently it seems to be quite a lot of money. It seems to be Gutenbergs funds that need to be researched and improved in any way. Benno stabbed a nail in a low voice when I was thinking of trying my best. Ill negotiate about odor elimination. You dont come to the table with negotiations. Theres no doubt that there are no other guys like Wolf. Yes Negotiation on salting out will be left to Benno. We will discuss the profit sharing and how to negotiate later. What do you do at the wax workshop today if you decide to postpone negotiations? Today, Ill have Gill and my writing board put wax on them. After that, I would like to buy various kinds of waxes Can I just buy it? I asked Bennos words. For the time being, I would like to try to make a wax base paper without modifying the wax. Lucky if possible. If you cant, you have to remodel the wax. I want to make a raw paper without adding anything, but if I cant do that, I would like the workshop to help remodel the wax. I want you to make a slightly sticky wax. The wax used for wax base paper is a mixture of resin and paraffin, such as pine ani. There can be no paraffin made from oil, and I dont know if my knowledge is valid. Considering the discoloration of the color ink, it may cause strange changes. If possible, please help with a wax professional. Hmm. For the time being, just buy today. If you cant do it, can you change it? Yes Benno takes me into the wax workshop. The inside of the workshop was full of hot air and the smell of tallow that would make you want to hold your nose. Since Benno was in contact, the parent came out immediately. Oh, Benno-san. Welcome. What are you doing today? I want you to pour the cheapest wax into this When I and Gill put out the writing board, the master immediately poured the wax, saying, Oh, there was also before. Stare at the transparent wax poured in as if the gill that was told not to touch until it hardens, distort Niyoyo and the mouth. I sometimes blow and try to cool as soon as possible. Gill, if you do that, the surface may harden like a wave? As I laughed, Gill shook his shoulders and looked at me. Im sure theres a mine with a finger on the surface when its hardened and with a rough surface Luts talks! When I was overwhelmed with the extra things, I swallowed Lutz and Gill laughed a little and took a little distance from the writing board. I dont want to do my second dance. Nah, Benno-san. Is there anything else? Because Ive just contacted you The master who poured wax into the writing board clears the tools and returns to Benno. Benno whispered lightly. Oh, I want all kinds of wax handled here, one small box Well, all kinds? Not usual candles? Oh, dont get me wrong. I dont want a candle, its a wax The parent rounded his eyes on Bennos order. When he came to order, he told the candle size, ingredients and quantity, and the husband of Gilberta Company, who bought it, bought all kinds of wax before becoming a candle, and it seemed completely unexpected. What do you use it for? I cant say that yet When Benno laughed, the parent narrowed his eyes a little as he thought. Its natural to think that Benno, who is energetically starting new things, is trying to make something new again. Okay, lets deliver it to the store by tomorrow If there is something that can be prepared right now, can I get one or two ahead? Oh, get ready The master goes to the work place in the back and back and speaks to the people who are working. With two kinds of wax in hand, we left the workshop. Look, you can work with this? Thank you, Benno-san After returning to Gilberta Company, I paid for the wax with Benno and the card. Then, write the salting out method on paper and decide the fee for proxy negotiation. Now Benno should handle the negotiations with the Wax Association. Now, when you return to the workshop, lets try it immediately When I said so while handing the wax box to Gill, Lutz put his eyebrows in anxious. Nah, Mine. What are you doing? What are you doing? There is not enough explanation. Please talk back here and return to the temple. Basically I cannot move in the workshop, so I need to explain first. If you were going to explain in the room, but you talked to the Gilberta company, you could prevent information leaks. I whispered. Is there a piece of paper made thin? Draw a thin piece of wax over it. Just shave the wax finely and scatter it on the paper. / p> Mine, what is that and where is it? When I explained how to make the simplest waxed paper, Lutz pulled my cheeks. Apparently, the iron did not pass. I explain the iron while searching for memories. Uh, uh, its a metal with a flat bottom, its very hot, and it stretches the cloth, but I dont know? I think its in a rich mans house or clothes workshop. But I think that Corinna has it when he thinks about making a ceremonial costume. When I told him, Benno spoke out from the side. Oh, theres Korinnas workshop. Is it an iron? Do you use that? According to Benno, the rich mans house and clothing workshop with beautiful clothes are like a fire that stretches firewood by putting charcoal in something like a flat pot on the bottom. There seems to be an iron. Lutz doesnt seem to know it because it doesnt exist in our home that only wears second-hand clothes. Benno-san, do you handle irons at Gilberta? No, thats something you order at the blacksmith workshop, because its not something that everyone uses and it doesnt need a number . Nevertheless, the iron is a bad guy. If it is used, the surroundings will be dirty, so it will be difficult to handle, but can you use it? On the iron like a pan, it seems that the ash is scattered and the surroundings are often dirty. I want an electric iron that is easy to use, but I cant make it. For now, lets ask Johan to improve the shape just a little bit Apparently it wont be taken right away. Lutz sang in the same way and crossed his arms. I have only motivation and knowledge, but I really remember the state of having no tools. Mine, think carefully. Isnt there something else missing? I remembered that Lutz was struggling because he had no tools when making paper, and I remembered how to make waxed paper that was easy to make by placing his hand on his cheek. Well, you can shave the wax finely and scatter it on the paper. This looks like a tea strainer, so its okay because you can shave it. You can buy it at a general store. Scattered So, I became completely blue and made my mouth crawl. As Lutz pointed out, there were not enough tools. Hold your head and crouch on the spot. Oh no! No cooking sheet! Huh! What? When I wanted to make it with the easy waxing paper method, there were not enough cooking sheets. As expected, you cannot make a cooking sheet by yourself. At least I dont know how to make it. I cant do anything Think about a solution before you get depressed. Is there a substitute for that? I put my eyebrows into the words of Lutz. Before the cooking sheet was made, aluminum foil and paraffin paper were used. It would be crumpled with aluminum foil and the wax would not be drawn evenly, and paraffin paper would be similar to the wax paper you would like to make if you thought roughly that it was coated with paraffin wax. Well, when using an iron, I think its to prevent the melted wax from getting into the surrounding cloth, so is it okay to put it in paper normally? I hope, but what do you think of Lutz? Certainly, if the wax becomes too thick, it should have been able to adsorb a little bit of wax with copy paper, so I think it can also be pinched with paper. I want to think. I dont know at all, so its a problem even if you ask me about this. If you just make waxed paper, thats fine. However, to see if the waxed paper you can use can be used as a wax base paper, I want a brush and file for a gully version. If you only have wax-drawn paper, you can melt the wax and dry it. think. The problem is whether the waxed paper that has been made can be used as raw paper. River iron brush and file Johan? Yeah, both of Johan s jurisdiction When I stood up and asked Lutz, Benno distorted his mouth. Gutenberg with Mine is hard Not only Johann, but Benno is Gutenberg? When I pointed out what he was saying like other people, Benno suddenly tightened his expression. Grab my head with one hand and ask me to speak in a low voice. All of you guys who have been certified as Gutenberg are buried in a lot of work and have a hard time. Is it okay to have a word? Eh? eh? e? I couldnt think of a word that Benno wanted, and I saw Benno and Lutz. Both of them are waiting for my word with similar harsh eyes. I dont seem to get a hint. Lets do our best together to spread books No! Its a little labour ( negiira ) Eh! screamed Bennos head with a fist, and I cried with tears. Thank you! Thank you! Thanks to Lutz and Benno for the present I am! Thank you for your continued support! It was pointed out that Benno is steadily accumulating work in Gutenberg, but I have a fixed time limit to spend time with Kamil. Absent. When I picked up a gil iron brush, Johan, who wanted a job other than metal type, designed an iron and gull version of an iron brush and a gully file that I knew. Handed over the design document. Johan, who knew that he would use any tool for printing, realized that he could never escape from Gutenbergs name and was delighted with tears. Chapter 159 I ordered a tool for making raw paper from Johann, but it still takes time to make the tool. And before the tool was completed, the Virma picture for the next picture book was completed. The theme is Spring, and is the story of the goddess of water, Fruthrene and 12 goddesses. Hey, Lutz. Will it take time to make a tool, and will we make the next picture book first? The stencil made by Vilma was made with the same cutouts as before because black and white were used with the same cutouts as before because the color ink was made. Therefore, I want to print in black and white this time. If you print in black and white using printing paper, you can print without waiting for the tool. Since we started making paper in the spring, the number of paper is small, but you can buy it from a plant paper workshop made by Benno. If you want to use a printing press, I want to use it Is the priest told me that its no good? Give up and make a paper with a cutter Rutz immediately rejected me, so I gave up and decided to cut out the cardboard. It was a pity that we were able to make a metal type and a simple printing machine. Theres something you can do first rather than trying to use the printing machine youve been told to use secretly. Talk about the fact that you could make colored ink as soon as possible, and use ink for the next picture book. It is better to let Vilma know that he wants to draw a picture that makes the best use of it, because he has to think about how to print and what kind of picture to make. Thats right. I didnt have much time to talk to Vilma because I was taking care of Dirk. Talking with me, Lutz walks around. As I walked down the street, I was relieved to see my mother carrying her child. Yes, Lutz. This is how I put a stone and then put a lid on it. Glue ( Nika [ 19459017]) Can you stick them together?] what is it, what is it? Lutz leaned his head when he saw the tree I handed. There are two things that have been carved out of wood that my father cut and polished. Then a bag of pebbles that have been washed to fit inside. If you put pebbles and fasten with glue, you can make a simple rattle. There are two same things. Its a toy for babies. For Kamil and Dirk. After putting it on, it will sound if you shake it. Oh, its different in shape but there are similar things I really want to color this, but I dont want to put ink on what the baby puts in ?If you dont have a bright color, you wont be able to see a child of this age, so you want to apply red ink to the rattle, but theres a little resistance to applying ink to what the baby puts . If the ink is made from ingredients that can be put into the mouth, it seems that there is no problem even if it is put in the mouth, but then I think that bikin will be generated around the ink. Wouldnt it be used for a long time? Why should I use ink made of materials that can be put in my mouth? Now, Lutz, can I ask you? Oh, Ill deliver it in the afternoon I handed the material I brought to Lutz and parted in front of the workshop. Then head to your room. Good morning, Maine Rosina was holding a feshpeel and waiting. I laugh at Rogerina who is full of motivation, and asks Deria to change clothes. Delia wants to change clothes, are you sure? Yes Leaving Dirk in a regrettable manner, Delia hurries up and changes me. If you quickly put on the blue lady dress and fasten the belt, you will immediately return to Dirk. Dirk, please wait Delia talks to Dirk with a shining smile that I have never seen before. Delia is Deredere to Dirk. What a cute smile. I have never seen it. ?I was breathtakingly surprised by Delias beautiful smile with her original features. Its a soft, loving smile that makes Dirk feel jealousy. Mine-sama, Dirk seems to be able to turn around in a little more. As expected, my brother is excellent. Fufu, Delia sits next to Dirk and strokes Dirks head trying to twist her body. I can only see Dirk. Even though Dirk has been at the orphanage for less than 10 days, he seems to be pretty. Mine, let Dear leave Dirk and start practicing Feshpil Talked to Rosina, I started practicing with the smaller Feshpeel. The door opened after playing the theme song several times. After the orphanage breakfast and cleaning up, Vilma, who sent the children to the workshop, came to pick up Dirk. Good morning, Maine, I went to pick up Dirk. Good morning, Vilma. Well, thank you again today. Im talking about a picture book today, so Ill go to the orphanage in the afternoon. When I announced todays schedule, Vilma asked, I was clever. After that, he will take over Delia and Dirk. You must be prepared to predict the next milk time by listening to the nighttime and how much goat milk you drank. If Dirk disappears, you will be lonely. Delia says that, while stroking Dirk again and again, leaving it to Vilma. When Dirk goes to the orphanage, Delia loses her spirit, but Rosina feels relieved. This is a contrasting reaction. Practicing feshpeel until the third bell rings, and then assisting the priest with Fran until lunch. After lunch, Fran and Rosina will have a break in their room. Rosina and Franc seemed to have returned a little after taking a break in the afternoon. Still, you can see the color of fatigue. There is no gray priest who has parenting experience. If you dont think about what to do when you leave an infant, you cant run an orphanage in the future. There is no gray priest who has taken care of raising my child. And if you think about how your child was born, it is better not to increase in the future. Talk with the priest and think about what to do when you leave an infant. I wont be putting a burden on my side service. I will excuse you Please take a rest slowly. When Fran and Rosina entered the afternoon break, Delia was the only side serving left in the room. Delia has finished cleaning the room and is practicing calculations. I was waiting for Lutzs visit to the office desk while making a paper. Without waiting so much, Lutz, who finished his lunch at Gilberta, brought his toys. Look, youre done. Wow, thank you Lutz shows the finished product while shaking the rattle that he had in his hand. Will they be pleased with a toy painted in a little dark red? Kamil isnt happy yet, so first I want to see the reaction in Dirk. I have ordered paper from my husband, so if you want to print it, you can always print it. Lutz, work early I dont have much more, because Marc has been told that there is a lot of waste It seems that the results trained by Marc are steadily coming out. He says he cant win against Marc, Benno or Leon, but how far does Lutz want to be in that year? Mine, dont forget to get a paper from Vilma. Ill start preparing the workshop for printing Yeah, leave it to me I put off the rattle and put away one rattle in my tote bag. And when I held the other, I called Dermuel in the small hall on the first floor. Darmuel, Im heading to the orphanage, but Oh, I understand When I quickly approached Dermuel, who was waiting for me at the door, Dermuel looked around me and broke my eyebrows. That is the apprenticeship of the shrine maiden. What about the side service? What is going on without going out alone? Eh? I thought that there would be no problem because there was Dermuel, but it seems that the guard and side service are different and should not be counted as companions. It is said that you must not leave the room without taking the service of the shrine maiden. I cant help but speak to Delia. Delia, Im going to talk to Vilma in an orphanage. Please come with me. Mine, I Delia, who turned around with a tense face, swallowed what she wanted to say and chewed her lips. Even if you want to say that you dont like it, you cant say that. I can usually respect Delias opinion, but I cant do that with the knight Dermuel waiting. Delia, in front of the orphanage, is it okay? Can you endure that far? Will you ask Virma for your return? Im smart Delia walks down the path and proceeds down the corridor. I can tell from the back that Delias shoulders are tense and that her gait is heavy. I can only see my back, but I cant see my face, but Im in a desperate form. I came to the front of the orphanage. Pitari and Delias feet stop. Now I will return Hey, side serving. Open the door before you return. Are you going to let the apprentice of the shrine maiden open? Dermuel made a harsh voice to Delia who tried to return the bag. I cant let the knight Dermuel open the door of the orphanage, nor can I open it. The side service is to not bother the Lords hand. Delia turned to a pale blue face that had lost its color, but still saw Dermuel, who did not change her severe expression, and headed to the door. Delia closes her eyes, clenches her teeth, and pushes the orphanage door with her trembling hands. The door opened with a loud noise. Spread out in front of you is the orphanage cafeteria, with large tables lined up. And there was a big cushion in the back, and gray ladies around it. They all turned to see if they noticed the sound of the door opening. The gray priests noticed my visit and everyone turned their back to Dirk on the cushion. Mine, I will return Delia whispered in a state of crying out of sight of the orphanage. Yeah, it was bad to be forced. Thank you, Delia No Dear turned around once, and Delia tried to return the trap. The next moment, Delia opened her eyes and thought again, and rushed to the back of the cafeteria. Dirk Dirks body, which was about to roll over, was seen to protrude more than half of the cushion. If you roll over at this momentum, you will fall off the cushion. Uh, Uh, screaming into Dilku, who was twisting her body, slipping into Delirs arm, and Delak succeeded in turning her first roll. Wow! What should I do if Dirk rolls off the cushion and gets injured? Please look carefully! Deriku returned to the center of the cushion and Delia lifted her eyebrows. Even if you complain about it, you cant be left without a blue apprentice. I gave up my shoulder lightly in Delia, who couldnt see around because of Dirks cuteness. It seems like I was in an orphanage, and what if Delia was watching? Ah !? In my words, Delia sees where she stands and opens her eyes wide. To Delia who stood up, I handed a rattle. This is a toy that makes a sound. Im going to give it to Dirk. Give it from Delia. Id be more pleased to have you play with Delia than from me. As you said, Delia stares at the red rattle in her hand. You should be able to chase the red color with your eyes . Is it better to give it to me? I thought it would be better to give my first toy from my sister, but when I tried to take the rattle in Delias hand, Delia grabbed the rattle and raised her hand. If you raise it, I cant reach it. Now, please give Delia to Dirk. Vilma, there is a story, but is it okay? Everyone else should go back to Dirk. When I started talking to Vilma, heading to the table where I could see Dirks cushion, the gray shrine maiden started to move. Dirk, a toy from Mine. Can you see it? Delia shouted gently and shook the rattle in front of Dirks eyes and moved it. Dirk follows the movement with wide open eyes. In order to confirm whether it can be given to Kamil, I thought to give a toy to Dirk and see the reaction, but it seems to be attracted quite a bit. You can see Dirk following the sound and color. If this is the case, Kamil will surely be pleased. Well, it seems to be visible Does it react to sound? The gray shrine maiden, who has never been in contact with the baby, looks interestingly at Dirk and Delia. Delia, who seemed to be aware of where she was in the surrounding voice, stood up with reddish face and grinning me. Mine, I will return to my room! Everyone, Ill leave Dirk. Delia jumps out of the orphanage, pushing the rattle against a gray priestess. Once I put it in, I think that if I get used to it little by little like Vilma, I will be able to enter the orphanage. Referring to Delias back as she jumps out, she looks worried with a little eyebrows. Mine-sama, is Delia okay? I heard that you dont like the orphanage. How about it? I think it would be nice to get used to Dirks cuteness little by little. Delia feels that she is not good at orphanage from past memories, but there is no basement where Delia was there anymore. Thats why Delia who spent all the time on the basement and moved to the room of the temple head on the day of the baptismal ceremony should have almost no memory of the orphanage other than the basement. At best it would have passed. If you get used to it, youll probably be able to go in and out of the cafeteria. Delia will not be able to meet Dirk unless he / she can get in and out in about a year. If Dirk is able to sleep to some extent at night, it will be moved to the room with the children before the baptism in the orphanage. I wish I had to leave my cute brother, Every day, when I go to pick up Dirk, Delia doesnt really let go and makes a very disappointing face? It seems that Im taking something wrong. It would be sad for both of you to be able to meet, but I hope Delia gets used to the orphanage as soon as possible. Vilmas face, softly smiled, has no fatigue shadow like Rosina or Franc. Is this because there is a manpower? Vilma is not so bad in color? I only deal with Dirk at noon, and I dont take care of myself. Rosina and Fran are both alone when I take care of them at night? Wilma takes care of Dirk only during the daytime, but still feels like Dirk took Wilma, or some young children are like a baby return There seems to be a child who became. It seems that they wo nt leave when they sleep. Vilma is like an orphanage mother. It s hard because there are so many hands-on children. I have memories of being loved by my mother in the basement until the baptismal ceremony. Thats why I want to give love to children who have lost my mother. I would be happy if everyone thought. Vilma squints, laughing quietly. With the expression that the children were cute and unavoidable, I thought from the bottom of my heart that I was glad that I could make Vilma an orphanage administrator. After that, I talked about Vilma and picture books. From now on, I will start printing a new picture book, so Id like you to give me a paper board, that the color ink has been completed, and that I want to think about paintings that use color ink. However, since the printing method is the same stencil printing as before, it is necessary to make a plate for each color. Since we are going to make raw raw paper, we will be able to draw more delicate pictures. Mine-sama really likes books. I can think of new ways one after another like this I will draw my best. Thank you Vilma It seems that it was time for Dirk to get hungry when I finished the story and took the paper from Vilma. As Dirk began to flutter, I was ready to return to my room in a hurry. When I am, Dirks meal preparation is delayed. Everyone will be hard, but please take care of Dirk. Vilma, bad, but please take me to the room Mr. Mine, youre smart It seems that they are getting used to caring for Dirk, and even without Vilma, the gray ladies quickly brought goats milk from the basement and began preparations. What voice? You can hear Delias voice When I returned to my room, I heard a voice crying by Delia. I looked up to Vilma in Delias hysterical voice, which was basically in a good mood since Dirks arrival. When I returned to my room as quickly as possible, there was a figure of Franc and Delia talking to each other. The priest must not trust! I have enough trust I blinked to the unusual combination of two people engulfing each other or Delia biting unilaterally. Fran, Delia, what are you talking about? It seems that they were not really aware until I called out. Fran, who looked back, suddenly apologized and greeted me. Please come back, Maine. Im sorry for showing you an unsightly figure. What are you going to do, Mine? Unlike Fran, Delia rushed towards me and shouted at me with a grudge. I dont know what it is. Well, what are you talking about? Delia! What is that attitude towards Mine ?? Listening to Frans reprimand, Delia grabbed my shoulders. I have heard what it means to adopt Dirk! So, as I have said many times, Arnaud was saying that the story had flowed. Release your hands from Mine! That person, explanation, please. Chapter 160 Vilma, thank you so far, please come back But Mine Vilma glances like two people, Franc and Delia. However, if Vilma is here until he has heard all the words, the orphanage will be disturbed. After returning Vilma to the orphanage, I go upstairs. Rosina stood up from the chair loosely about whether she was awake. Come back, Mine-sama Rosina knows the situation? No, I dont know the details because I was woken up by Delias voice It seems that he was interrupted when he took a nap to take a rest. Rosina, whose number is low, is not very happy, although she does not express her face. Please rest in the room a little more I will do that Rosina goes down into the room with a flat gait. After seeing off, I headed to the table and told Delia to have tea. I hope that you can calm down in the process of boiling hot water and pouring tea slowly and politely. Im sorry but I cant understand the story at all. Franc, please tell me more Delia became quiet toward the kitchen, so I decided to listen to the situation from Fran first. Franc crawls small and opens his mouth. It seems that Arnaud, who brought back the message from the orphanage and the message from the chief, met together, and they came back to the room together. At that time, I was just taking a break I was called by Delia to hurry up and meet Arnaud. Apparently, Fran was struck up in the same way as Rosina, and not only did Arnaud respond, but also Delia had an affair. If I was in the room, Delia and I would have managed to deal with it without waking up. I was absent and bad No, even if Mine-sama comes, you have to call me if Arnaud comes. Franc shook his head lightly. If it is a message from the chief priest, it seems that Fran has to listen to it properly. In addition, Arnauds business was really just a message, so it wasnt annoying. It was unexpected that Delia was overwhelmed. franc turns his gaze toward the kitchen and exhales lightly. With that alone, I knew how hard it was to get into Deria. What message did you get? The priest has looked for Dirks adoption, but it seems to be difficult According to Franc, it seems that the priest was looking for Dirks adoption. The result was disappointing, but it seems that Arnaud has brought in contact with him so that he can be brought up in an orphanage without distraction. The chief is too well-appointed. When I was told that adoption would be difficult for boys, I almost gave up and wanted to sign Dirk after I became a noble adopter. For that reason, I even forgot about half of my talk about finding an adoption. After finishing the tea preparation, Delia, who had put out a cup in front of me, lifted her eyebrows and sang Franc. Why are you talking about adopting Dirk? From what I heard from Fran, it seemed that neither Arnaud nor Fran had any information about Dirk eating. In fact, Delias anger concentrates on one point that Dirks adoptive story was in progress without his knowledge. I gently lowered my eyes. The chief priest said that Dirk was eating. What should I do to explain to Delia because I have magical power and face down the situation that I was looking for an adoptive destination? Mine and the family are good, I and Dirk are good, and the chief is also a hobby that separates the family! There is no such hobby. The priest has the idea of ??the priest. Apparently in Delias head, the priest seems to be a bad person who separates his family. In this way, it is inevitable that Fran, who respects the chief priest, gets tired and gets a little rough. Delia I exhaled slowly to take a deep breath and saw Delia. There is no gray shrine maid who can raise a child here, so if someone wants to adopt Dirk, I think that Dirk can be happy if he adopts him. I asked the chief priest. Now! Mine is thinking about separating us! Delias rage has turned to me. I shake my head and deny. No. Delia wouldnt want to take care of Dirk at first? I thought if nobody wanted to take care of it. Delia, who opened her eyes as if she remembered her remarks, spoke a little bit. Thats not the first thing. Yeah, it was just the first time I consulted with the priest, Delia got stuck in words and stopped angry. I dont have a gray lady who can raise a child and I dont know how to take care of it. No one will come to the orphanage to hire a nanny. Take care of it at night. I thought it would be great if there was someone who would adopt me as an adopter. Now, taking time for a nap or increasing the time that Delia takes care of is taking care of Dirk, but the first few days when everything was groping are really burdensome It was big. Referring to it, Delia who knows rubs me unsatisfactory, but just makes her mouth open, not words. I wasnt expecting me because I was initially told that the chief was looking for an adoption in the ritual. I probably wouldnt find it. He has worked hard. was it? Drained the shoulders as Delia accepted. I didnt expect Delia to take care of Dirk so much, so now Im glad that the adoption story has flowed. And did Arnaud bring me a message? Yes, the priest told you to work hard without being distracted. Delia blinked several times and then looked into me with a face that wanted to counteract the slightest anxiety. Then, wouldnt Mine-sama pull me away from Dirk? Yeah, I know well that Delia takes care of Dirk, and I know well that I dont want to leave my family It was good Delia pressed his chest as he was relieved and exhaled. I dont want to leave Dirk. Because its my first family, Delia was convinced and about ten days passed. Among the requests from Johann, the iron was made, whether it was the easiest to understand or whether it stimulated the creativity. So, before starting to print the second picture book, I tried to fortify the paper and strengthen it. There is no problem even if the wax is a little thicker, unless it is cut. I should be able to print a lot with this! Lutz tilted his head with his arms crossed when I stretched his chest in front of the paper that had been pulled and increased durability. Nah, Mine. The chief priest told you to make it in detail? If you pull it, you will be able to reuse it. You will be able to use it finely for a long time. Dont miss your eyes! Lutz was angry, but I dont want to give up on the picture board. The letter can eventually use letterpress, but the picture will be redrawn. To reduce Vilmas effort. Isnt it better if you can use it several times? Lutz, who knows the picture of Vilma, who draws a picture and cuts it delicately, presses her eyebrows with a face that bites the bitter worm. Its just a picture All the picture paper was towed and I deposited the paper with Gill. Printing at the Mine workshop is now left to Gill and the gray priests. Lutzs hands were a little empty, as Gil began to be assigned to the workshop. Therefore, I go with Lutz and Dermuel to go to and from the workshop and the Gilberta Chamber and to go to the temple alternately. Italian restaurant with doors and window frames started to be completed, so it was very busy going to see with Benno, going to the ink workshop, telling Heidis research results to a table. Mine, suddenly shut up, what are you thinking? About Kamil Makaka My busy head is making toys for Kamil. The rattle made by cutting out the tree likes Dirk, but when it comes to holding it, it seems to fall on my face and cry well. It would be painful if a wooden toy fell on Kamils cute face, so I would like to make a toy that doesnt hurt. Lutz, I want a bell What is suddenly? And then you can make a stuffed toy rattle that you can hold in your hand There are metal objects that produce the type of bells and bells, but I have never seen a round bell that I often saw in Japan. It may be difficult to make a beautiful sound, but the structure is not difficult, so ask Johan. Okay, lets go to the blacksmith workshop The blacksmith workshop is not far from the ink workshop. I head to Ukiuki and the blacksmith workshop. Hello Welcome. Oh, Gutenberg! Mine is here! A craftsman who has never seen a face calls out Gutenberg with a normal face toward the back. It seems that it has penetrated completely so that it can no longer be a teasing seed. Even though Johann from the back says Do not call me Gutenberg without power, it is lightly struck as Yes. Mine, what do you want to do today? I havent made a brush yet It seems that it takes a little more time to complete because I have asked for several types of iron brushes to use for cutting. Thats right, I want Johan to work on other apprentices, so Id like you to make such a bell When I started drawing the bell design on the spot, Johan looked into it with great interest. After all, only bell type things are made, and there seems to be no round bell. Mine-sama, is this cut a decoration? Necessary to make the sound resonate. It doesnt have to be this shape, but be sure to make a notch. Make sure that the ball doesnt fall out. Perhaps the sound of the bell is quite different depending on the size of the cut, the thickness of the metal, the size and material of the center ball, but I dont know the details. If the shape is like that, the sound should sound. Then, ask them to make a little bigger bell with a small bell as the center ball. The sound of a double bell is very good. Sure, this isnt too difficult. Is this also for printing? No, Im thinking of using it for a baby toy Johan laughed very happily when I sharpened my lips to occasionally order something other than printing. Its the first time Ive never ordered a book or print He thought he was only interested in books, saying Johan was relieved somewhere. Now Im full of heads about Kamil, but basically Im only interested in books. Im so happy, so when Im thinking about letting it go for a while, Mine is only interested in books. If you think you can get away from the title of Gutenberg, its a big mistake. Lutz quickly dropped Johann. ?Depressed in an easy-to-understand manner, and Johann lamented, I know, but Id like to have ugly hope. Thats right. Lutz is a good Gutenberg, who was good at me? Lutz, who heard my words, was depressed with Johann. Why did I give up on Lutz? I cant understand. I will go home today When I went out of the blacksmith workshop and went home, a bell that started an emergency call and started to ring. Immediately after that, a red light like a relief signal using magical tools rises on the east gate. The most responsive to the sound and light of the bell was the knight Dermuel. When I put my eyebrows and took a glimpse of the red light of the East Gate, I immediately carried me. Hurry up Dermuel says that and runs straight on the way to the house. Recently, Ive been walking around the downtown area with me, so Im going through the complicated alleys without hesitation. As I said, I didnt know why, but Lutz ran around Dermuel, making his eyes black and white. I already know the way. As soon as you come home, return to the store, do whatever you like. Talking to Lutz who follows, Dermuel runs. Usually, it breaks up at the well square, but today, Darmell ran up the stairs while carrying me, hitting the door of Dongdon and the front door. Yes, who? Mine !? Dermuel entered the house and took me down, pushing the mother out. And I stare alternately at my mother with a stern expression. There seems to have been a situation in the East Gate that requires the help of the Knights. I will wait here for a while until I can confirm the safety of the priestess. Suddenly, my mother was screaming at the sudden visit of the knight, but she immediately wondered if she had swallowed the situation. Thank you for your mine Dermuel stood in front of the front door so that he could deal with it immediately. As Kamil started crying, her mother headed to the bedroom. I pumped water for Darmuel, who was a little out of breath. Oh, I am apprenticed to a shrine maiden. Im sorry. ?Dermuel breathes slowly and keeps his breath straight after drinking water. No more wandering around Dermuel, it just gets in the way, so I went to the storeroom to look for cloth. I wanted to know what cloths were there to make a stuffed rattle with a bell. There are a lot of white and Im going to be a rabbit After finding a cloth that seems to be comfortable to touch, when I was making a pattern on the kitchen table, a magical tool bird I had seen before jumped through the wall. When I was surprised at the bird that suddenly appeared in the room, Darmell offered his arm toward the bird. A bird that fell on his arm opened his mouth. Dermuel, apprentice shrine maiden to the temple or home, then join the Knights The same word is repeated three times with a low male voice, and immediately after that the bird collapses and returns to the yellow magic stone. As Dameel did, the priest took out a shining tact and sang something while striking the stone. The magic stone also changes shape into a bird. I am currently waiting at the apprentices house. I will return soon. Saying that, when Dermuel shakes the tact, the bird disappears as if it is sucked into the wall. The priestess apprentice, I will join the Knights for information. You will never leave the house until I pick you up. Yes Dharmuel left the house with the intention of not going to the well square. I dont know what kind of emergency happened because I dont have any information at all, but I think that the fact that the knights request Dermuel to join us is a situation related to me. Mine, did the knight return? The mother who finished feeding Kamil came out of the bedroom with an uneasy face. If there was a knight, he would have been relieved. Only me, my mother and Kamil are in this house right now. No one can deal with something. The knights called me and went home. The knights decided that they didnt have to leave Dermuel here, so it was probably avoided. I think laughed at my words as if my mother was a little relieved. You came home because it was over. It was good. My father came back with information earlier that night, before waiting for information from Dermuel. Since spring, my father has been working at East Gate, so he was at the heart of todays turmoil. Dad, what happened today? Mine should be talking to me After dinner, my father slowly exhaled while drinking slowly to lick. The extraordinary aristocracy made a fuss about getting into the city It seems that the emergency that happened today was that a nobleman forced to enter the city. The rules regarding the entry and exit of nobility from spring have changed. Some of them must not include aristocrats without the permission of the lord. Until now, what was previously introduced by aristocrats can no longer be entered. ?If you are an aristocrat in this territory, you hear the lords words directly during the winter gathering, but nobles in another territory do not know that the rules have changed. It seems that he was angry and exploded by the commoners gatekeeper. It seems natural that such a situation would have been predicted, and if a trouble involving aristocrats occurs at the gate, the Knights will be dispatched. Hey, the lord thinks a lot It seems that the father called the Knights today by moving the magical tool for the relief signals entrusted by the Knights. A hammer that has a red stone embedded in it. When you hit a red stone that has been entrusted to you, it is a magic tool that raises a relief signal. I think its the same magic tool that was in the carriage at the spring prayer. Talking to the common people can do whatever they want, but when the nobles in the city are the other party, the other people are bad. The aristocratic aristocrat explained by the Knights that they could not enter the city without the permission of the lord, seemed to have gone home, complaining stubbornly. Noble problems are best solved by aristocrats. Honestly, it was very helpful. But you still had an invitation for the aristocrat here? Why did you give out an invitation when you knew you couldnt get it without the permission of the lord? Sana Did you have an invitation that you kept before spring? Even if you tilt your head, you cannot understand the correct answer. My father turned a serious face to me leaning down. Mine, take care of everything around you. The priest had said before? The other nobles might be aiming at you. Listening slowly from my father, I whisper slowly with a mysterious face. To prevent dangerous nobles from entering, call the Knights as soon as they try to enter, and the dad guards the gate. Mine is also careful not to leave the escort. [19459002 ] I was glad that my father told me to protect the gate, the city, and my daughter. Chapter 161 Dermuel did not come the next day or the next day. Its too free to even go out to the well square, I stayed home and made a stuffed rattle for Kamil with Turi, the contents of the third picture book I was thinking. The rattle made by Turi seems to be a gift for Corinnas daughter Renate. Ill bring it to Corinna-sama when I go to see the baby. Thats why Im indebted to Gilberta, and I cant really say nothing When the calm air calms down, I want to go play. Turi is excited to go with him. The baby girl will be cute. Im looking forward to Otto s idiot. But this is more cute if Mine made it. Looking down at the finished rattle, Turi lightly sighed. Turi made a white bear-like animal and I made a rabbit-like animal. The white cloth is raged, so it is slightly bumpy, unlike cotton. Turi is a great victory for the seams As Turi says, the rattle I made is a little bit steep, but I think it was pretty cute. When I was satisfied with my work, Turi who looked in from the side gave up his shoulder lightly. Mine must be a little more practicing before she can become a bride? Its okay! Im prepared to devote my life to the book The bride-desired condition that is desired here is to be a well-stitched person who is healthy and can work hard. For me, which is not true at all, it is impossible to think about going to the bride. I already gave up. As in the Reino period, I am satisfied if I live with my book as a lover. Rather than making someone elses bride, I want to make and read books. When I thought that a bell would be completed if there was just a bell, Lutz brought the bell that arrived at the store on the evening of the third day. Johan delivered it. What are you going to do with this? Lutz tilted his head while rolling several bells with his palm. The bell rolls with a cute sound. Im sure Johan. Well done. The bell, you put it inside and sew it. If you shake it, youll make a sound. ?Be sure to put the bell inside so that small children do not accidentally ingest it. The eyes and mouth are just sewed with thread. Since the place where the bell was inserted was opened, the rattle was completed immediately before Lutz was watching. When you shake it, a cute sound reverberates from the other side of the cloth. It s a great success. Kamil, Im done. Can you hear the sound of a bell? At Kamirs ear, shaking a rabbit and making a bell sound, Kamil blinked several times. You cant turn around Kamil who hasnt been sitting on his neck yet, but his eyes will wander around looking for the sound source. Cute! Cute, Kamil crying right after my face suddenly smiled in response to what I made. Then, five days later when I came back home, Fran and Darmell came to pick me up. Good morning, Maine Good morning, Dermuel, Fran Good morning, apprentice lady Dermuel whispered lightly when I greeted. Then, he calls out to his father who was still at home for lunch. Lets leave an apprentice priestess Thank you very much When he responds to Dermuel in a salute as a soldier who hits his chest twice, Dermuel returns in the same way. There is a message from Gunther, Ferdinand. The lord is now going to the center, so there will be no new permission for a while. Beware that fake permits may be available. I have told you. Ha! The father who tightened his expression pulled his chin. The face of my father during work to protect the gate is cool. Now Ill come Be careful Joined Lutz in the well square and headed to the temple. As I approached the temple, I found that Frans expression became severe. Fran, what about you? Theres a habit between the eyebrows I will tell you later Fran closed his mouth and chewed his back teeth, saying that it wasnt something he could talk about. If you get to the temple, you can understand it Even if I looked up at Dermuel, I couldnt find any emotional feelings with a gentle smile that made me feel nothing. Now, Im going to the forest today Yes, please As usual, I broke up with Lutz in front of the workshop and headed to my room. Wait for Fran to open the door and go inside. I blinked in the unusual atmosphere of the room. Its a lot quieter The room felt strangely quiet. Normally, I can feel the voice of Dirk, the voice of Delia making Dirk, the sound and atmosphere of multiple people, but it is not. The room is so quiet that the chefs voice and noise can be heard clearly up to the small hall. wondering if Dirk is sleeping, I was careful not to make too much footsteps, and I went upstairs. There was a figure of Rosina wiping the table. I dont want to hurt my fingers, so I basically leave the miscellaneous things to Delia, and I cant hide the puzzle from Rosina who works only in music and paperwork. Rosina, good morning. What happened to Delia? Is it bad? When I asked around the room, Rosina turned her eyes and headed to the closet. Delia is no longer here. I went to the temple head with Dirk. Huh? It was too sudden and I couldnt understand immediately. When I looked up at Rosina in a confused manner, I picked up the blue robe and Rosina lowered her eyebrows as if in trouble. Lets have a summon before the story, otherwise the franc wont come up When I changed into the costume Rosina brought me, I was told to sit down. Rosina rings the bell on the table and comes up with the tea prepared by Franc. A cup was placed in front of Kotori and me. I took a sip, but I cant feel the taste of the delicious franc tea. When I put a cup and looked around their faces, Rosina opened her mouth. We entered a lunch break yesterday and when I got up, the cushions and diapers for Dirk disappeared from the room. Since there was no figure of Delia, I felt frustrated and went to the orphanage. Dirk did not appear in the orphanage.When I talked to Vilma, he told me that he would take him because he was a family, and he said that he took Dirk. It seems that Vilma gave Dirk as he said, as he wanted to support Delia, who is not good at an orphanage, working hard for Dirk. No way, I wouldnt normally think about the possibility that my side service will take Dirk outside my room. When I heard from Rosina, I asked the priest to see it. The side service of the blue priest apprentice disappeared in the temple, so I thought I had to report and explore it. Franch exhaled slowly. It would be hard if you were involved in trouble with the blue priest when the Lord was absent. He thought that he found Delia with the temple head on the way to the head of the priest. There seems to be Dirk in Delias arm. If you try to ask questions on the spot, it seems that you were blocked by the temple chief and spoke to the chief priest before listening to the circumstances. How about the temple head? What about Derria, who was originally served by the temple head, shouldnt I leave the orphanage because Dirk is an orphan? I was told that I should not take out when I went to the head of the priest, and the temple chief, who said it was unsightly until the end of the baptism ceremony, kept me in an orphanage Its also a strange story. franc gently lowered his eyes. Dirk is no longer an orphan Huh? Dirk is adopted by the nobility under the authority of the temple head. Even if there is no sign of me as the orphanage director, there is no sign of the priest, and if there is a sign of the temple chief, it is possible to adopt an orphan. However, it is a story if the partner is a commoner. Is the lords permission required for the nobilitys adoption? Darmuel said this morning. The lord is absent and no new permission will be issued According to the chief of the priest, outside the territory the relationship with the other nobles does not require the permission of the lord of the city. It seems that anyone who is good at going through the screen of the law is everywhere. Even if it is prepared in the format of the surplus, documents with blood samples of adopted father, adopted child, and temple head are valid. Dirk has already been adopted by other nobles. I dont think youre happy, isnt it? Yes, the priest also had a head Franc also sighed with a heel in his eyebrows. Then slowly raise your face and look straight at me. Mine-sama, cut down Delia. I know that Mine-sama is a compassionate person, but without any word, she is selfish and has a disadvantage. You cant just serve the side as it is, if you go to the temple head, you have to be dismissed. Delia is the side serving here until I declare the dismissal. Rosina hesitates that there should be a word before moving to the temple head. At first, when I was serving, I was getting along well recently, but suddenly turning my heart hurts. The thought of why is swirling in my heart. I opened my mouth, staring at the surface of the swaying tea. I will remove Delia. Ill call you because I want to talk Im smart Fran showed a little relieved expression, thinking I was more reluctant to dismiss. With his hands crossed in front of the chest, Fran leaves the room. As the story was closed, I picked up the cup in front of me. The tea that I didnt taste before was badly bitter this time. Delia was with him when Franc came back. Contrast is the franc that bites the bitter worm and Delia, who looks very happy. Delia walks lightly. Good morning, Maine. What is the story to me? Delias face is not bad at all. I was dizzy with the same expression as usual and the same tone as usual. It seems that it was something wrong that Delia and Dirk went to the temple head. Dearly stunned by Delias attitude, I shook my head lightly as I was surprised by the strong expressions of Fran and Rosina standing next to the table. I heard I returned to the temple head Thats right Delia lit up her face and rather happily reported to me. When the chief priest searched for the adoption, but he told me that he couldnt find it, he found the adoption of Dirk, who was not found by the priest! Delias face is really good, thats amazing. The temple head himself needed permission from the lord, and he couldnt get along right away, so he looked for a nobleman in the other territory. ] If you adopted a noble family, couldnt Delia and Dirk spend together? Isnt it immediately taken over? Or will Delia be taken over as a caretaker? Delia smiled happily at me, who was screaming. By the time the Dirk grows up, the temple head is supposed to be raised and raised. The dirk is no longer an orphan. If Dirk grew up in the temple until he became an adult, he would have adopted a nobleman, but would not be able to go to the aristocracy or be treated as a family. What did the nobles adopt for Dirk? If you aim for magic, you dont know the meaning of raising under the head of the temple. Delia laughed happily in front of me who broke my eyebrows, and dyed her cheeks. If Dirk grows up, it wont be pulled apart? In Mine-sama, I will be living separately and I will be living separately For Delia who still cant go to the orphanage, it seems to be equal to perfect farewell. Even if you can go to the orphanage, you cant live together. What can we say to Delia who has gone straight ahead only thinking about spending time with Dirk? You dont have a hard time? Yes, of course So far, the temple head is only showing good things to Delia. No matter what I say, I will not be accepted if the temple head is showing only the face of the niece to Deria. I take a deep and slow breath once, looking at Delia, who was screaming. Now, I will remove Delia from my side service. I will respond as the side service of the temple head. Im smart . Mine, if this is all I want, Id like to go back to Dirk. There will soon be Dirks adoptive father. I made a declaration of dismissal as if I was swallowed by lead, but Delia who was dismissed doesnt seem to feel anything. It is only the feeling of wanting to return to Dirk as soon as possible. Im sorry to call you, but there was no word and they were gone, and Fran and Rosina looked for them very much. Vilma, who kept Dirk at the orphanage, also came from the workshop. When I came back, Gil who looked at his room and I was really surprised and worried that I was told this morning, at least leave at least one statement. I dont say it, but when I finally complained, Delia laughed with an eyebrows in trouble. Since the temple chief told me that it would be opposed to Mines knowledge of taking Dirk, I secretly carried it. I apologize for that. It seems that he was aware of what he was against. Delia suddenly turns his gaze and excuses the temple chief. The care of Dirk would be hard, but do your best Yes, Im sorry. Delia returned to Dirk with a cheerful smile. I hope he is happy, but I cant see a good future. Is Delia and Dirk all right? Delia himself has chosen, and we cant give it to Dirk who is no longer an orphan. Thats right I slowly spoke to Rosinas words. Still, I thought that I would be able to help something, and Fran next to me. Take my hand and look up with a serious look. Mine, please be careful not to go to the head of the temple from Mine, even if you are called by Deria. Huh? franc asks me with an uneasy look at me leaning down. The temple head was desperate to send Mine-sama when I went to call Deria. I took Delia out of the saying that the Lord wouldnt go there to serve her side. Im scared of the change of the temple head. I dont want to put me in sight. The temple chief, who had said that he would never enter the temple room, seemed to have called me into the room to declare Delias dismissal. Certainly, it is strange. And then the riot that was at the East Gate the other day, but it seems that the temple chief gave the referral letter to the other nobility. It seems that the Knights went to the temple chief to hear the circumstances from the name on the letter of introduction. The chief of the temple seems to have said that there is no obstacle to deepening friendship, but the chief priest said that he was trying to bring the other nobles into the city for adoption of Dirk. It seems to guess. Why did the temple head issue a letter of introduction without permission from the lord? You didnt know When I tilted my head because I didnt understand the meaning, Francs looked weird and made her voice a little lower. During the winter, the temple head was in the temple for a dedication ritual, so he did not know that the rules were altered. Strictly not the aristocrat, the head of the temple was not invited to socialize with the aristocrats during the winter season, and apparently did not know the new rules announced by the lord on the spot. For this reason, the same kind of nobility was invited as before. I dont know what the head of the shrine is putting Dirk together with the other nobles, and asks Mine to act carefully. [ 19459002] For the sake of worry, I held back the hand of Fran, who was shaking a little, and I whispered. Chapter 162 Mine, do you want a new side serving instead of Delia? When I suddenly asked Franc, I leaned my head. Unlike winter, I dont live in the temple, so there shouldnt be too much work to replace Delia right away. Is it necessary immediately? It seems better to put it in Since Dirk disappeared, Fran and Gill who can sleep at night will be able to do something, but Rosina does not want to do miscellaneous things that hurt her finger, so an alternative person is needed Said Fran. Since this time, since Mine who is still worried about Delia has a sweet place to be swayed by the emotion, the information that is aimed at Delia is directed to others. I can feel relieved here as well. Listening to my sweetness, I was stuck in words. It seemed to have been seen in a slightly galant space that somehow searched for the appearance of Delia. As Fran says, it would be better for the future to remove the concerns of Fran and Rosina than to worry about Delia who went out forever. I softly exhaled and once looked down. Thats right. If I put a new gray priest, I wonder if Monica and Nicolas? Monica and Nicola were two people who helped Ellas cooking throughout the winter. The two people recommended by Vilma already know that they work well, and you can leave a culinary assistant as well as a chore. Actually, the Italian restaurant will soon open, so the chef will leave Ella and go to the store. Ella is more likely to have more recipes here, so she chooses to stay here and negotiate with Benno. And Benno is supposed to give guidance to the next chef. Monica and Nikola are easy to work with because Ella is well-known. Monica and Nicola? Are you okay with both of you, Mine? franc, who knew the economic situation in this room, looked angry. Certainly, its a little uncertain depending on the season, but additional orders are coming for winter handicrafts, and I think its okay if the picture books sell well. Did you both do your best during the winter? If you choose one of them, it will be difficult to ask for help again in the winter. 19459002] I dont think you need to worry about that, but Rosina laughs hard, but the treatment changes clearly when she spends time at the orphanage. I know and it s difficult for me to choose between. I can rest assured rather than letting Delia do the side service. Would you like to call out to them? Yeah, they shouldnt have any side-serving experience, and I think its better to speak early when considering the education period. What do you think about the franchise of education? Before the Italian restaurant opens and the number of people in the kitchen is low, the two must learn the chores of the room. But Rosina cant show you a model, so the choreographer becomes franc. Education is difficult if the francs cannot afford. Because we have been able to turn document work to Rosina, we have some room for it. Lets contact Vilma and go to the orphanage tomorrow When the schedule for tomorrow was decided, the door of the room and the room were knocked. My side service comes in on my own, and temple leaders such as the priest and side service use bells. Only the common people Lutz and Turi will knock. Is it Lutz? But I think its a little early to go home It hasnt been much time since the bell of 5 ringed. In order to meet, Franc goes down to the first floor, and I walks up the stairs and looks down on the first floor. Dermuel opened the door with a watchful face. There was Lutz as expected. However, not only Lutz but also Turi. Please enter, both of us When Fran invited them and tried to close the door, I heard Gils voice crying out, Please wait! As Fran waits with the door open, Gil runs out of breath. What happened to Turi? Mine, Im picked up. Lets go home together Turi laughed with a smile while watching me run down the stairs. Is it dangerous? Mine will protect me When Turi says that while hitting his chest, Gill also comes out from the side as he opposes. I will also protect Mine! Because I serve the side! The two people are happy, but what about the increase in the number of people? When I looked up at Dermuel, who was going to be escorted, I gave up my shoulder as if I was amazed. Its more dangerous to have more escorts Is that right? Thank you for your concern, Id like to ask you only today, Mr. Darmuel. Ill tell you not to come to Turi anymore. There is no help for what has come. Its a little faster than usual, but were all going home. When I get Rosina to help me and change my clothes, I get home quickly. Fran, please contact the orphanage. Ill hurry home today Were smart. We look forward to your early return. Upon exiting the temple, Lutz and Gill walk in front of me, Turi walks with me, and Darmuel walks behind me, walking down the main street. I feel happy, but Turi is no longer ready to pick me up As I walk, I pay attention to Turi. Turi tilted his head so that he did not understand the meaning. Why? Even if there is something dangerous, if I am alone I can protect Dermuel-sama, but if there is Turi, the two may not be able to protect Although Dermuel is a knight, what he can do is limited. And, of course, my escort Darmell, of course, my safety is the top priority in an emergency, and it doesnt always help Turi. It may be left behind when you run away, or it may be used as a bag if you are not good at it. If something really happens, Turi is more dangerous I understand Musu suddenly inflated his cheeks and looked at me as Turi was dissatisfied. Even if you have such a cute face, I ll protect Mine. Its unacceptable for Turi to have a dangerous eye anyway. Passed through the central square, headed down to the craftsman street and headed home toward the house. I entered Otto from the main street to the alley where there was little traffic and met Otto. Its almost like a patrol, with a weapon like a spear in his hand and walking around. Its been a long time since Otto-san Mine-chan! Otto who found me shines his face. It was safe. Good. Now I dont have to be blown away by the team leader. The place where the word safe is included in the first voice is disturbing. Perhaps he did something that would be blown away by his father. Did you do anything wrong? Im not me, but the guard of the East Gate Otto gave up his shoulder. Otto himself did paperwork, so he was not standing as a gatekeeper, but he seemed to be driven by the wiping of his butt with a failure that the gatekeeper of the East Gate was blown away by his father. Its an event during the afternoon, when the team leader had an important story with the chiefs of each gate, contacting chiefs other than the East Gate and going to the center Huh? I blinked to Ottos words. Perhaps the important story of the father is that there is no new permit because of the absence of the lord. I have a very bad feeling. It seems that he went to East Gate, his workplace, much earlier than the takeover, even though his father was in the daytime. He immediately talked with the chiefs of the East Gate and had the chiefs of each gate summoned, and had the chiefs gathered in the center. He reported that he had returned to East Gate after telling him that the lords absence and the permit could be forged. But it was already after passing the aristocratic carriage. I didnt think that the permit was counterfeit because I had no contact with the chief. It was the gatekeeper who heard the story of the blunder. I was angry with the chief because I didnt pass on important matters to all the gatekeepers, and I ran to the temple to confirm Mines safety, but didnt you meet? I looked up to Dermuel for the word of a noble carriage passed through, rather than whether I met my father or not. Damuel also opened his eyes as if he couldnt believe it. If you pass a carriage !? No way, the other day ? Yes, you know, that nobleman, Im searching for all the soldiers from the East Gate except for the gatekeeper, but I havent found them yet. Because there is a knight at the entrance to the aristocratic street, I thought that I could find it soon, but Otto leaned. Even though the lord has forbidden other nobles from entering the city, there seems to be no shared sense of crisis or urgency among the soldiers. Did you contact the Knights !? Dermuel lifted a carp and yelled at Otto, but Otto narrowed his eyes and put his hand on his chin. How about? Is it a chief? The team leader was jumping out immediately and may still be I will tell you immediately, you idiot! Dermuel took out the shining tact as he lifted his eyebrows and beat the otto. In front of Otto, Eh? Aristocrat ?, Dermuel launches a red light as a relief signal. Now, with a little relief that the Knights should come, the moment when I looked up at the red light rising up high with Hyun, the appearance of Turi suddenly disappeared at the edge of the field of vision. Huh? Soon after I looked back my field of vision became dark. When I think that there was a floating feeling, I started shaking. Uhy !? From the feel of the hand holding my back and feet, I knew that someone was carrying me. Although I tried struggling, I could hardly move just by touching my hand like a stiff cloth. From the perspective of the glimmer of light coming in, it seems that he was covered with something like a hemp bag. Ta, help Mine! Turi! Turn them back! From behind the dark, I heard Lutz and Dermuel screaming, and I heard multiple footsteps chasing me. Apparently Turi was also kidnapped. I feel like I heard a Turi scream. It seems that it is running along the alley, considering the hustle and bustle of the main streets getting farther away. Team Leader! Mine-chan in the bag! What do you do to my daughter! Listening to Ottos cry and thinking that my fathers angry sounded, my body turned around. It seems to have been thrown out to prevent the fathers attack, and in the darkness of the field, without being able to recognize what he is doing, he is thrown into the cobblestones and hits his body. It was! Mine !? Mine! At the same time as Lutz and Gills impatient voices, the bag was pulled with great power and the body was raised. While I was making my eyes black and white in the dark, my hemp sack was removed rapidly and my field of vision suddenly improved. My eyes flicker when I suddenly go from a dark place to a bright place. I looked around while sitting down, blinking several times. Lutz and Gill looking into me, and Dermuels back, who guards me around to protect me, are on the right side, and my father is smashed with a weapon and Otto over there. Turi !? That over Gills purple eyes, burning with humility and anger, pointed to a Turi that was taken hostage. I saw a man who was trying to escape while pushing a knife against Turi, and a Turi who was terrified with fear while holding his eyes fixed on the knife. No, no ?I was completely focused on Turi, who was soaked in blood, tears, and small tremors. Immediately the blood of the whole body swells and the magical power goes around. In a moment my patience bag broke. Mine !? Mine !? I stand up slowly. I remembered this sensation as if the core of my head was cold, even though my body was hot enough to boil. I have been devoted to the temple for the past year and have been performing rituals using magic stones. It can be seen that the intimidation that was directed at all who entered the field of vision when headed to the temple head could now set a goal. Hey, what are you going to do with my Turi? If you rub a man who pushes the knife against Turi strongly, the complexion of the man will change. The face that was red due to anger and excitement turns blue as if it was stained with fear, and then changes to a black color that seems to be stopped even by breathing. The man tried to twist himself slightly to escape my intimidation, but he was struggling with his eyes wide open to see if he could move. Retreat your dirty hands from Turi now. Otherwise you will die. You are. In the sensation of slowing the flow of time around me, I gradually increase the magical pressure toward the man who started to tremble by blowing bubbles from the edge of the mouth. Uh a At the moment when the mans mouth moved slightly, a humming noise was made, the knife flew, and stabbed into the arm of the man who was catching Turi. Huh? It was almost at the same time that my father who jumped on the dagger jumped on the man when I was surprised and regained my reason. A man who cannot move due to intimidation cannot be avoided and receives a blade. Wow! When I thought that a mans scream and blood splatter had risen, he was pushed away by his father, and Turi rolled out between the two. Gil and Lutz immediately rush to Turi, wiping the mans return blood scattered on his cheek. Turi! Are you all right? I was scared When I stepped forward to run toward the crowded Turi, something shone at the edge of my sight. Looking back, you can see that the ring of a different man, perhaps the man who tried to scold me, is shining. Immediately understanding that the magic stone ring was shining with magic, I cried to my father, who had stabbed him. Dad, avoid! Gunter, go down! Wow !? Dermuels left hand, which pushed his father away, appeared as a shield that repels magical power, and played the magical light that flew straight. The man tries to retreat while watching Dermuel as if he was upset. The opponent is magical. Im the opponent here! Go back to the temple and let Ferdinand know! I understand! Otto, hold Mine! ?Hugging Turi who cant move by pulling his waist, his father starts running violently toward the main street. Lutz and Gill followed his father as if he was relieved. I will be embraced by Otto and will return to the temple again on the main street. Mine-chan has blood While running, Otto distorted his face with pain. At the end of Ottos line of sight is blood that flows out of the knee and travels to the shin. It was when it was dropped. Excited I did not feel any pain, but as soon as I saw the wound, I suddenly started to hurt. When I look at my own blood, I can imagine the blood splash from the previous man. Otto-san, you need a help right now, right? Listening to the situation where Lutz and Gill sprinted as sewing the boulevards, headed by the father who carried Turi, Otto shouted as if screaming. What else do you see !? I just wanted to see if I could get angry when I asked for help I pressed my thumb against my knee wound and applied blood, pulled out the necklace I had worn all the time, and pressed the blood against a black stone like Onyx. The stone glows golden for a moment, then the golden flame sways in the black stone and there is no sign of anything happening. Is it something like a contact to fly to Gilvester, or a transmitter-like magic tool that tells me where I am? I tried to push my blood, but I dont know at all. What is it? Amulet. It seems to help you if the situation is bad. ?I dont know what magic tool to use, and I slide my necklace into my clothes again. At that time, I arrived in front of Gilberta Company. dad gives instructions as soon as he goes down in front of the store. Turi and Lutz are waiting at Ottos house with Otto Lutz looked up at his father as he exhaled at all. Uncle Gunter, I too Its in the way Because Gill is going Gill is in the temple. You are different When he cuts off Lutzs appeal without saying that he cant fight, he turns his eyes on Otto who gives me. Otto asks Turi. Im going to the temple with Mine. Team leader, Mine-chan. Be careful! Otto holds his fist and bends his elbow. Father held the fist in the same way, bent his elbows and lightly hit his fist against Ottos fist. Its okay. The Knights have started to move The dad lifts his fist and shows the sky without changing his severe expression. I saw a beast made of magic stones running in the sky. Probably going to Dermuel. It seems to be able to join immediately. Lets go, Mine Yes When my father lifted me up, he ran toward the temple. Chapter 163 When I moved to the temple and arrived at the temple, Fran was waiting at the gate. Fran? I could see the red light in search of the Knights rescue from the window, so Im sure Ill be back. Lets go to the room. laughing as if in trouble, saying that, Franc begins to go to the room. Fran, we talk to the priest There is no priestess Eh? Lets talk in detail in the room. Gil, sorry, please wait here for Mr. Dermuel. Please ask me to come to Mines room, not the head of the priest. When I get to the room, my father, who dashes around the city with his daughter, puts water and begins talking in a small hall on the first floor. Fran quietly opened his mouth. Lets talk after Mine comes home It seems that my father came to my room after we returned. The other day the aristocratic seems to have entered the city. Please report to the chief priest, and my father immediately returned to the city to confirm my safety. I hurried to the Priests room to report to the Priest, but Arnaud was told that he was absent. Franc urged to return to the room. On the way, he was called by Delia. Delia? What was it for? It seems that Dirks adoptive father had arrived and wanted to talk to Mine, who had been taking care of her. Mine already told me that she had returned and turned it back. I was relieved that I was glad I didnt do Mine-sama in my room franc sees me with a complacent eye asking why he came back, but its a problem even if he sees it with such eyes. There were actually many things here, too When I briefly reported that I was on my way home, Fran squinted. When combined with Mines report, the priest may have been requested by the Knights. By the time Dermuel returns, the priest will return. 19459002] If the lord moves, the escorting knight will accompany him, so the Knights must be out of number, and Fran exhales gently. Please wait to change into Mikos clothes before Mine and Dermuel join I wear a blue garment with Rosina with an uneasy face. Dermuel came back to the temple without waiting. Apparently the Knights came to support, and they were told to return to the escort mission. Giving water to Gil and Darmuel, Franc explains the circumstances. Its funny Dermuels eyebrows looked a lot. I didnt see Ferdinand-sama on the spot. I was asked to report from the Knights. Would you like to come here? Leaning on Dharmuels words, we will head again to the Priests room. Darmell said in a strong tone that there was a situation where he had to ask where he was going to Arnaud. Apprentice lady, take this with you As you remembered, Dermuel took one ring out of a small bag and held it in my hand. The proof that the previous man had. Will there be an aristocratic crest? I cant keep that important thing! Small and not good quality, but it has a magic stone. Its better to have it for when there is something. Unlike Ferdinand, I can lend it to a priestess apprentice. There is no magic stone. Dermuel, who is a poor nobleman, seems not to have enough magic stones to lend to others. It was said that the criminals thing would be better than nothing, and I tried putting on the ring that I kept. However, it is not a magic tool, the size is not adjusted. Maybe its broken. Its enough to have a coat of arms as evidence. Can you give up magic? Magic power seems to sing once The magic stones are of poor quality, so suddenly a large amount of magic power can break them. Beware. Fran at the top in the form of holding the hand so that the broken ring is not dropped, I in the middle, and my father and Darmell solidify to the Priests room. There is no fighting ability, and the childs gil is in the room. It seems that today s battle, where blood was splashed and a dead man came out of Gill who was told that violence should be avoided, was quite shocking. You can see that she is quite upset. I want to be on the side if I can, but I cant afford it. Mine, please be careful. Really Gill, please take care of your answering machine On the way to the room of the chief priest, I saw that the head of the temple headed around the corner. Next to the head of the temple, which looks a little angry, there is an ugly and generous figure of a toad. The costumes are different, but the atmosphere is exactly the bad guys and Echigoya. There are a gray shrine maiden and unidentified followers all around it, forming a group of about 10 people. fran avoids being bent at the nearest corner to avoid matching with the party. On the way to the aristocratic gate in the back, it will be a big turn, but I should go under the protection of the priest without facing my face as much as possible. My father picks me up, Darmell guards me, and Franc quickly heads to the Priests room. Dermuel, who is the one who came with the temple head? The count of Bindewald a nobleman who forged a permit and entered the city. Probably aimed at you. When Darmuel screamed and whispered low, his fathers arm was lifted. If you have a knights or at least a priestess, you may be able to catch them, but at Dermuel today, it seems that you will not be a partner, both in terms of status and ability. The door leading to the noble gate is visible. At the moment of turning to the head of the priests room, I saw the head of the temple head closing the corridor. I intended to avoid it, but it seems to have been delayed. The count of Bindewald, thats Mine A shrine head with a disagreeable smile pointed to me as he was embraced by his father. Watch as the toads laugh as if they were tearing up and look at me from top to bottom. Well, this is When I was exposed to an unpleasant line of sight with goose bumps all over my body, I suddenly clung to my father. Oh, I heard you came home, but did you come back to the guardian? Then they failed. When I thought Echigoya screamed with an incompetent voice, I reached out to me. Mine, Ill make a contract with you Im sorry, Im sorry. I already have a promise While youre under asylum, dont you make any contracts? Then, if you sign up first, theres no problem Suppose a strange laughter, and the toad shook his full stomach and went one step ahead. Does Bendebart adopt him with Mine? Delia, who picked up Dirk, came out from behind the temple chief and raised a gorgeous voice out of place. It s nice to be able to see aristocrats, or It s the same as Dirk. Hung and frog screamed like a foolish Delia. Adoption ?? With a filthy commoner? No way But the Count is with Dirk I dont adopt it. Its a subordinate contract that I signed with that baby. The contract retrieved with a laughing look seemed to be a formal parchment document, but the item of the contract, which was decorated in a flashy manner, was doubled. When the Earl turns the part with a sticky smile, the item appears not as an adoption but as a subordinate contract of eating. Well, Dirk is Instead of getting magical tools to protect lives, contractors will kill you for life In my words, Delia embraced Dirk in her arms, shook her head and looked up at the temple head. Lies! Yeah thats not the case, isnt it? The temple head is going to be with Dirk Dont plan, Delia. The baby is raised here for the temple. You can stay together. The temple chief told Delia with a nice face. This is a deal. Instead of getting the baby, Mine just leaves the temple. Delia is pale, and I compare Dirk with me. Mine leaves the temple instead of Dirk ? A thick belly enters my field of vision to hide the appearance of Delia who stutters. This is a contract for you. Well, contract. Well, early spring, today, thanks to you, you lost a lot of handpieces. Will you fill in the loss yourself? If the Earl is one step ahead, we will step back one step. The room of the chief who is likely to help me is behind the party of the temple head. Principal The temple head who picked up my whispers distorted his lips and laughed. Unfortunately, your patron priest is absent. No matter how much you ask for help, its no use. The temple chief spoke to a toad standing a few steps ahead. The count of Bindewald, now the lord and the chief priest, is now out. No matter what happens here, I dont know what to do, so it doesnt matter how much I take Mine. Tension ran into the place of the words of the temple head. When my father beats me and goes out a step ahead, I put my hand on the weapon. Dermuel, who has to deal with a nobleman higher than himself, holds his arms while biting his back teeth. Fran took out the dagger from the bag on his waist. You can kill anyone other than children. Catch me. Three men who were in the party came out with the voice of Toad. It had the same atmosphere as the man the father had defeated, and the contracted eating was like a sample. Dermuel will deal with the two who have jumped and the other will be the father and Franc. Compared to the officially trained knight Dermuel, the Earl s private soldiers have weaker combat and magical powers, and it seems that it takes time to accumulate the magical power. I cant fight well. However, it seems to be difficult to deal with two people, Dermuel fights somehow, but looks very painful. The father and Franc, who are dealing with one person, seem to be pushing at first glance, but they were struggling because their magical power could not be suppressed. If it is a battle using only weapons, there is a share for the father, but there is nothing to do when attacked with magic power. The moment a mans ring flashes and the magical power is launched toward his father and Fran, Dermuel immediately takes out the tact that shines and shakes it. A hard sound is heard and magical power is played. Nobility ? At the moment Dermuel took out the glowing tact, the toad and the temple head changed their expressions. She approaches Deria with a spit-like momentum. Delia, who is that !? The knight who is guarding Mine As soon as Delia, who took a short breath, answered reflexively, the temple chief opened his eyes and saw Dermuel. What is the shabby knight !? Was the priest secretly hiding the information? Even though the temple chief knew that the escort was with me, he did not know that Darmuel was a nobleman and a knight. At first glance, Darmell, who wears simple clothes so that he can go to downtown, is invisible to the nobility. Because of the Knights knowledge, dont fight for a moment. He must be lost. The Earl, who had been grinning until then, poured magical power into the ring that was caught in a stubborn finger and shook his hand. A light blue glow of magical power jumps out of the ring and flies toward Dermuel. Dangerous! I also waved my hand in imitation, and launched my magical power. The magical power of the Earl that shines in blue and my whitish magical power collide, and the magical power of the Earl deviates. struck a wall with a bang, but the wall was not scratched as if it had absorbed magic. The eating of ordinary people is small When the earl squints irritated, he puts more power into the ring. I stared carefully at the Earls Ring, being careful not to break it, and poured my magical power. The magical power that can be removed from this ring can only change the direction. Still, Darmuel, who has two opponents, cant even reach the Count. It s better than being able to come in a bullet battle. If Im hit or jumped, Ill lose in an instant, but if you just hit the magical power and get away with it, you can earn a little more time. How much can you hold with that level of magic? While laughing happily, the Earl began to fly the magic one after another as if a lion tapped a small animal. I play the flying magic with as little magic as possible. Nuo The Earl unpleasantly narrowed his eyes and struck me. As I grabbed my fist and looked at the Earl so that I couldnt drop my banged ring, the Earl kept an eye on my ring. Why dont you have a subordinate ring already? Haha, what a turn! You dont have to do this. The trouble has gone. The Earl suddenly laughed at the ring on my finger. The ring that I wear is a ring that I give to a eater that has a subordinate contract. If I wear that ring, I cant attack the Lord. It seems to be a ring that cannot be removed without destroying the contract. If you violate the order, you can force the magic of the Lord and cause pain. If you dont want to hurt, follow me In front of the Countess, who laughs so well, I took off my ring. I dont think I can use it for my original purpose. This is a ring that comes off immediately, this What !? Behind the toad, the shrine head shouted Sammy! And took Dirk out of Delias hand, turning the bald head red. Ah! While Deria cant react to the sudden incident, he opens his eyes wide and forcibly takes away magic from Dirk with magic stones. Dirk became a blue face and moved to convulsions. not much Dirk! Delia screams and reaches out to regain Dirk. ?While tongue-in, the temple chief pays Delias hand and shoots magical power toward me. I shook my ring, diverted my magic, bite my back teeth, and mourned the temple chief. What do you mean! The whole body is dyed with anger. Before my intimidation came out, the temple chief put Dirk in front of him without any power. Hun, can a baby attack you? How do you put Delia into a trap of despair? Stop! Mine! Please! Dirty is made into a wall of meat, and Delia screams with a screaming voice, and there is no way that an intimidating attack with magic power can be done. The moment of moment when I took a deep breath. I was caught by the shrine maidens gray priest who was approaching from the side. Cheer ? Mine !? Okay, well done! Catch it as it is The temple chief says, giving a loose dirk to throw to Delia. I saw Delia embracing Dirk while crying. I think I can sign a contract now The Earl, who was approaching after laughing, cut my fingertips with a knife. Unlike when Lutz cuts shallowly when pressing a blood sample, my wounds are not taken into account and my wounds are unexpectedly deep. It hurts! The Earl takes out the contract and approaches with a grinning smile. If I grabbed my hand against at least the rebellion, blood dripped suddenly. Open your hands A face like a toad is approaching and uncomfortable. I hold my hand as hard as I can. ?I am desperately resisting the force to force open, but I will be opened soon without me. No, no, no! It hurts! Leave the mine! With such angry voice, my father slammed a slim kick from the back of a gray shrine maiden. With a tremendous impact, I was blown toward the toad who was approaching in front of me with the shrine maiden. When I bumped into a vague belly and fell in the form of a maiden and a count, I was immediately pulled out and held up by my father who ran up. It was bad to do violent things. Was it in time? While saying so, my fathers eyes did not see me. Looking up at the gray shrine maiden next to the Earl, he now kicks his belly. Vomit ( and ) What a terrible thing My father coldly watched the temple head and his side-serving tremble in violence that was not seen in the temple. Do you intend to say that it isnt terrible to catch a young child, point a knife, and press for a contract that you dont agree with? This is this commoner! The Earl, who was brought down to the floor with us, wakes up with a humiliation, turning his face red, and shakes the ring with the feeling of anger. The greatest magical power ever hit. A bunch of blue light flew straight ahead. It s too close to put magic on the ring. Unlike me who closed my eyes tightly, my father hugged me in my arm and flew to the side. Ugu! Dad !? It seems that it was completely inevitable, and it was swollen red as if burned from the fathers left shoulder to the elbow. A snap and a switch turned on in my fathers painful appearance. When I stepped out of my fathers arm, I stood up and looked at the Earl who had accumulated magic on the ring, and struck my magic with all my power from the beginning. I will not forgive you! [The magic stones of the ring smashed into pieces with a sound that repels bread and balloons. At the same time, he opens his eyes as if the countess who was hit by a sudden and intimidating shot is incredible, and puts his knees on the spot. The Earl tried to move his hand while shaking, but it seemed that his hand didnt move as if he was attached to the weight. Im not going to do anything any more. The Count of Bindewald !? In the shout of the head of the temple, I changed my face and sang the temple head. The temple head who lost the wall of meat called Dirk is not afraid. Immediately after thinking, the temple head took a black magic stone out of his pocket. Dont eat the same hand over and over The black magic stone held in the hands of the temple chief absorbs my magical power more and more. Even so, I will continue to slam the magical power of the temple chief who laughs well. However, the magical power is just being sucked in. Kut, I was out of luck. That was the owner of the magic so far. The Earl, who once kneeled at the edge of his sight, stood up gently. I took out the shining tact with an expressionless expression that completely erased the expression that was scolding here. Chapter 164 Miko apprentice! Dermuel, who changed her face, had a shining tact and stood between me and the Earl. In a situation where Darmuels back protects his right side, I will continue to pour magical power on the temple head who is proud and distorted. Its useless When the shrine chief said so and made a low laughter, a pale yellow sound began to appear on the black magic stone, and a small noise was heard. A line, a line, and a crack enter the magical stone of a suspended sphere. Regardless of the amazing temple head, I stared at the magic stone and continued to pour magical power. As you see, the color changes from black to pale yellow. What, what !? The black color disappears, it is filled with light yellow and looks like gold. The fine cracked magic stones shined once brightly and then began to crumble like sand. The head of the temple, staring as she shakes her lips, opens her eyes as much as possible, as the magic stone turned pale gold spills out of her hand. In the meantime, I kept flowing magic power toward the temple head. Mine, what are you please! The temple head who saw me with bloody eyes received intimidation from the front and exhaled blood while holding the chest. The moment I tried to fold my magical power, I heard a crying voice full of Dermuels pain. Ugu! Looking back, Dermuel was kneeling on the spot. Whether the power is lost in the hand, the glowing tact is released from the hand and fades away so that it can be dissolved in the air. Slowly, Dermuels body tilted and collapsed on the spot. Dermuel-sama? When I rushed away, I heard a painful breathing sound, but I was not conscious. Even if you call out Darmuel-sama, Darmell-sama , only the whispering voice comes back. This level of magic is poor with a knight A toad frog whispers to Dermuel and screams. Dermuel is dangerous as it is. When I looked around for help, the three enemy men were leaving the last fluttering one. The father grabs the mans back and hits the floor like a dunk in basketball. The man who had lost his consciousness with his white eyes left unattended, and his father headed towards me, scolding his weak left arm. Mine! Dad franc seems to have been injured in the fight with the men, and he sighed against the door leading to the noble gate and exhaled. The temple head, who was hit by my intimidation, crouched on the spot and exhaled the blood, and the gray lady who seemed to serve side by side was hanging around the temple head. Delia does not move, hugging a loose Dirk. Only me and the Earl stand on the spot without much injury. Suddenly, in the situation filled with such confusion, the door of the Priests room suddenly opened. A priest who would have been said to have gone out came out, looked at the tragedy of the hallway, and opened his eyes. What on earth is it? Certainly, as soon as you get out of the room, youll be surprised if there is an injured person who looks like a corpse. However, there has been a fuss so far outside the room, why the priest who came out of the room is not aware. Thats stranger. You should have said that Arnaud is absent. Why are you here? For whatever reason I told you to say that I was absent from Arnaud. I didnt lie because I couldnt see you even when I came to the room. The head of the shrine turned over, and the chief said with a cool face. If you were in that room but couldnt see you, you would definitely be in the preaching room. It seems that the room that comes and goes with magical power is completely isolated, and no outside noise can be heard. The priest looks around while lightly raising his eyebrows. The moment I met my eyes, I was gently engulfed and I gently hid behind my father. Perhaps it was a breach that made the magical power runaway. As he was tied up in a chair and breathed into the fear of a painful story, the chief held the temple and turned to the temple head. The temple head, I want you to explain this situation. It seems that there is a stranger in the temple, who is he? However, the temple chief does not try to answer questions from the chief priest. Just swallow your mouth and swallow it. The Earl s hand, who was pointed at her eyes, already had no shining tact. Do I need to call myself the priest? I am here with a legitimate permission Please show me the permit Why do I have to show the style of the priest? Communicating in the Knights, I knew that the priest was quite high, but the counts coming from other territories seemed only to be aware that they were in the temple, and they were quite high pressure. Attitude. Here are the nobility of the other territories. Are you going to wake up in the absence of the lord? Whether he was impressed by such an attitude of the Earl, the head of the temple, who was vomiting with a distorted face and a bloody face, wiped his mouth and regained high-pressure behavior and stood up. Isnt it the temple chief that caused the matter? Because there is no way to get permission now without the lord Well, it wasnt the niece that caused the incident, so it was Mine who disturbed the peace of the temple and attacked the nobility. However, immediately catch it as a treason to the nobility. Immediately after the temple head pointed me at me, she exhaled blood. Look at this. Its not once or twice, but it attacked the trap with magical powers. It cant be done without malicious intent. Oh, I was also attacked. A commoner who was only given a blue garment hit me as a nobleman. It would be his children to be punished. The Earl groaned laughingly as he watched me. It is a noble theory that also existed at Shikikoza. The commoners never go against it. Now, catch Mine. Make sure you cant activate magic. The head of the priest breathes lightly into the shrines voice and walks toward me and my father. My father took my hand and squeezed it. Mine, do not let runaway magic power It was an emergency Thats right. You can see this by looking at it. The priest, whispering small, looked down on me with sympathetic and sad eyes. It shows that the priest cant redeem me. Principal, are I charged with sin? Oh, because the head of the temple and the nobility of the other territory are opponents. Not only you, but your family and side service will be accused. I looked up at the father while saying, I m sorry, father, in the words of the chief. My father shouted a little laughing. I was prepared to die when Mine entered the temple. This is also the case. It wasnt just half-finished magical power, but it was enough to kill the temple head and Gamagael and fill up the evidence before the priest came out When I gave up my shoulder as a joke, the chief distorted my cheek slightly. Unfortunately, because you are bypassed, it is impossible to destroy the evidence. Huh It wasnt effective, Jilvester-samas charm. I told you to help me. I pulled out the chain at the neck. The golden flame is swaying in the center of the black stone, but there is no change. Look at the necklace like the priest looks at incredible things. Mine, whats this? It seems that hunting in the downtown area was fun and Jilvester thanked me. Even amulet I see, this is not a strong amulet I blink my eyes to the words of the priest. It seems that it was a powerful amulet as the priestly affirmed clearly. Sorry for the doubt, apologize to Gilvester in my heart. but if you decide to be ready The priest said so and looked at me and the father alternately. What are you prepared for? I am ready to be adopted Is it a Karstedt adopter? Then then The priest shook his head when I told him I was ready. Its not a Calstead but an adoptive of Gilvester Not a dependable Karsted, but the contents of a Gillester like a primary schoolboy whose contents do not know what to do. Too unexpected and I blink my eyes several times. But I dont know, but Gilvester wanted me to help me, so she gave me this amulet. I want to protect my people, including family and side serving. So if you can help me, I will go forward Mine! My father opened his eyes and raised his voice, but I slowly swung my head. Im sorry, Dad. But I want to protect everyone. Forgive me If youre ready, thats fine While saying so, the priest handed me a ring. A ring with a yellow stone falls into my palm. It is different in size and transparency from the magic stone of the evidence ring that was broken a while ago. Mine, pray and protect in the wind. Take your precious things out of my magic From the Priests magic power? When I leaned on my head and looked up at the priest, the priest laughed with a grinning face that I had never seen before. Oh, opening the door makes it difficult for the magical power to leak, so make a wind shield to cover the door so that the magical power doesnt leak outside the door. Eliminate disturbers at this opportunity Apparently, the situation that was held down from the head by the toad and the temple chief seemed very unpleasant for the chief priest. I dont know what kind of cause, but I lifted my lips up and turned my back on me. Have you sealed Mine s magic? I gave a magic tool Yes. Then it would be better to throw such dangerous people out of the territory. The priest chief smiled with his nose, interpreting the chiefs words without permission and shining his face. The chief priest who took out the shining tact, set the tact in anticipation of the temple head. It s an obvious hostile attitude. What is it? When the chief chants something and shakes the tact, the band of light coming out of the tact wraps around the temple head and turns it around. The head of the temple, which became like a long and narrow brush, bites his teeth. Principal, what is this imitating? Now Im in trouble later if I die. Thats it. Death? Leaving the temple head raising his eyebrows in a noisy language, the head of the priest turned to the toad. The Earl visibly upsets and points to the shining tact of the chief. Why does the priest have such a thing !? That is, of course, decided because I was a nobleman who graduated from the noble house. shining tact is like a proof of graduating from the Aristocracy. If you are a priest who should grow up in a temple, you cannot have a shining tact. The nobility of other lords doesnt know, but the chief priest is not a temple-grown priest. Lets ask for your opponent, Count Bindewald Why is my name I could not know the name of the person who failed to enter the city without the permission of the lord and took care of the Knights. The Priest knows everything and seems to have heard the name and circumstances of the toad. I think I still have a good personality. If you leave this territory, you may think that you are safe, but now that youve got the cause, I dont think I can easily escape. What is the cause? The Priests magic power flows into the tact. The Earl, who opened his eyes to the fact that the chief priest brought out a shining tact, felt the magical power that flowed in and set his own tact. I felt the priest s magical power and sighed. The magic power of the toad is not comparable. Dad, bring Dermuel to the door with Fran right away! I ask my father to rush to the flutter and franc. As I approached, Fran tried to stand up with a distorted face. Fran, dont move! Sit! Although I didnt understand well in the distance, small scratches and bruises were found here and there. Im sorry, Franc. Are you okay? Im not used to this situation, so Im sorry I cant help you Gray priests who have not received combat training and have been taught that violence is not good are not used to this situation. I am involved is worse. Dont be humble. You didnt get in the way of my movements, I was cut off occasionally. I think you have good eyes. If you train, you can become stronger. The father who carried Dermuel came to the door and worked on the franc. Going one step forward to protect Dermuel, Fran, and his father, who were asleep at my feet, I pour magical power into the ring and pray. The goddess of the wind that protects the god, Szeria, the twelve goddesses who belong to the side, listen to my prayers, give me the holy power, and keep the shield of the wind away from my soul [19459002 ] Develop a wind shield to wrap the door and themselves. My father, who had never seen me using magic, begged me stunned. Mine The magical powers of the chief and the earl that were poured into the shining tact were not yet released to each other, but touched each other here and scattered sparkles. Sparks flying toward the shield touch the wind and blow. Okay, Ill protect you The two swelling magical powers seem to be intimidating in all directions, and the unguarded temple chiefs tremble so as not to move from the spot to the sparks that scatter. Delia alone hugged tightly to protect Dirk and began looking for a safe place. Looking at the shield of the wind I created, Delia stood up with a dirk. Please help me, Mr. Maine. Please help Dirk! My magic power from the priests, I put my magic power into the magic stones borrowed from the priest, and Im just trying to maintain a hard wind shield. There is no room to go to help Delia and Dirk. If you want me to help you, go into the shield yourself. I cant move. ?Dilku carefully held it in his arm to avoid touching the sparks of the magical power that was scattered, and Delia began to move toward him with a heavy movement, repelling the power of magic. Mine, do you help Delia? I cant afford to help. If you put it in a shield, you just need to get in. But I lightly looked down at the frustrated franc. I understand the feeling of Fran who wants to give up, but I dont think its natural that they are exposed to the magical power of the chief priests and die together. Dirk, in particular, is contracted on his own, is dying of his magical power without permission. In my explanation, Fran had a troubled face and only said, Dont bond. Delia moved into the shield. Sit on the spot as if you were exhausted. Still, I will not let go of Dirk. She shook her red hair gently and looked up at me with Delia sitting. Thank you, Mine Delia, I dont want them to die, so Im willing to go into the shield, but Im not allowed to act. Dont forget that. Yes Seeing Delia put in the shield of the wind, he thought that even if his actions were not allowed, only his life could be saved. The temple ministers side servants tried to enter the same way. Mine, would you like us to put it in? Please put it in Im sorry However, only one of the three gray priests was included in the wind shield. The other two are bounced by the shield and blown away by the wind. Ky !? Hey !? In the shield of the wind, I saw my shrine maiden and Delia being blown away. Why is it? You cant put in anything harmful It is not my fault that they did not enter. Anyone who is detrimental to the one protected by the shield is not allowed. You cant put in anything that is harmful to someone, either I who applied magical power to the head of the temple, a father who kicked off his colleague Gray Miko, or Delia and Dirk who were helped earlier. The priests magical power greatly swollen and his mouth moved to whisper something. With a single touch, the door behind you opens with a squeak. Let me wait, Mine At the same time as the laughing Gillesvester and Karstead entered, the magical power of the Priest and Earl jumped out of the tact. What, what !? Both enter the shield immediately and close the door! Chapter 165 Zilvester and Karsted jumped into the shield with great reaction speed and immediately closed the door. The magical power that jumps out of the shining tact swirls and collides. There was a big difference in momentum, and the Count was blown away by the power of the priest. The Earl slammed the floor with a roar, suffering burns similar to his father. The voice that says guet is really like a toad. The temple chief is alive without dying because the chief priest was wrapped in a light band. Looking up close to the mighty magical powers seemed quite frightening, with their eyes fully open with their eyes wide open. However, the gray shrine maiden who had been involved in the explosion of magical power and could not even self-defense, and the fallen men had no shadow or shape. Mine, this is the destruction of evidence. If this is the case, it will be destroyed. Because it is not supposed to be in this city. The priest, with his cold eyes, looks down on the toad that is screaming and points out a shining tact without being out of sight. While screaming, the Earl desperately moves backwards, but the Priester closes the distance he made in several steps. That mercy is really encouraging when you are on your side, but you must never turn to the enemy. Ferdinand, its good. Mine also puts this shield off. No longer needed. While saying so, Gilvester turned forward and moved forward from the shield of the wind. Instruct him to lift his chin lightly and go down to the priest. I stopped sending magic to the ring and turned off the wind shield as directed by Gilvester. Just like me, the priest, when he erases the glowing tact, falls back a few steps and crosses his hands in front of his chest. Eh? I opened my mouth when I saw the head of the priest. The blue shrine has been taught that there is no need to ask in the temple because there is no difference in standing. The attitude of the priest is clearly not against the blue priest, Gilvester. Isnt Jilvester a blue priest who has a higher status as a parent than the temple head? Is it a fake priest? From the friendly atmosphere I saw on the way of the prayer ceremony, I knew that the chief priest and Jilvester had a long relationship, but both the priest and the Jilvester took such a demeanor-like behavior. It was not. If the relationship shown in the prayer ceremony is a private exchange, it now behaves like a public place. In other words, Jilvester is not a blue priest, and the priesthood chief who had been said to be the highest in the Knights has an ugly position. Maybe Ill be an adoptive of a ridiculous person? Cold sweat is transmitted through the temple. A person who is able to hold down the temple head, and who makes the head of the priest crawl. Otherwise, I might not be able to help others, including me, but my heart began to make a loud noise in an unexpected development. Oh, Jilvester. He came to a good place. Order that rude to solve this commandment. The head of the temple looks around alternately with the chief priest and Jilvester while rolling around. Jilvester simply looked at the chief priest, but did not command him to release the commandments. What if this is a fuss if you rush back at the request of the Knights? Who are you? The toad frog saw Jilvester and the head of the temple as he moved his eyes all the time. I cant keep up with the changes in the situation. Karsted, who was one step ahead of Jilvester, stood up and enshrined the Count. This is Aub Ehrenfest Nana, Nana Shaking her body, the toad gazed at Jillvester and said, No way, thats a lie. My father whispered behind me, leaning behind my head, who didnt know anything. When I approached my father quickly and asked, Dad, did you know who? With a quiet voice, the pale father gave a quick and quick answer. There is only one person with this citys name. The lord has decided I screamed, but I desperately held my mouth and swallowed my surprise. Is the elementary school boy, Jilvester, the lord? Is it the lord who says to the girl who met for the first time, Putt squeak, pick up a frog, show off acrobatics at a prayer ceremony, or go hunting in the downtown forest without escort? Huh? Is this city okay? What is your attitude when you know who you are ?! Rude ten million! Is that an attitude towards the lord! Reserved! Ha ha ha In my heart, I was thinking of being extremely rude and disrespectful. I was surprised to jump to the reprimand of Karsted that was thrown toward the Earl, and immediately lay on the spot. Mine. What are you doing? When I raised my face to the voice of Karsteds surprise and timidness, I was laying prone while everyone was crawling and crossing my hands in front of my chest. The line of sight of strange things hurts. Hi, I was told by the reserve just seems to have done it in a very important scene. When I hurried and struck my posture, Gilvester looked around. The expression was so serious and severe that I had never seen it. If you look at this face from the beginning, you would have been convinced that you were the lord. Gilvester stops looking at the temple head and narrows his eyes. Now let me know the circumstances, my uncle It seems that these two were relatives. In other words, if you become an adopted woman of Jilvester, the temple head will follow you as a relative. I dont need such relatives. Wow, ask me, Gilvester And what was spoken from the head of the temple was a lot of talk that was really convenient for me. The reason why I decided to call the toad and the cause of this turmoil was because of me, who wasnt caught gently, because of my painful feelings, when I happened in the temple It is said that the common people like are wearing blue clothes. 80% was due to me, and the other 20% was due to the priest. He seems to have hesitated using his residence. Apparently he tried to put in the temple head. Is nt it stupid? I know I was able to calculate almost all the books. It is not the residence that the priest is trying to put on the temple head. Its definitely different. The chief is more scared. Counter Bindewald, do you have the same opinion? Jillvester turns his glance to the Earl, showing his disgusted face that the story of the temple chief has been repeated. The toad was the same as the head of the temple, and it was almost my fault. Now, Ferdinand. Submit testimony and evidence. Im smart The Priest Secretly states that the Earl entered the city with fake documents. In addition, I reported on an incident that I was attacked in the downtown area. The father working for the troubled East Gate is asked for his opinion, and the testimony of the chief priest is further strengthened from the gatekeepers point of view. I cant know if Im a nobleman of another territory, or if its a new rule or a forged document. Ive just been invited. Is it a big offense? Earl claims that he is a victim, claiming that the raid in the downtown area is irrelevant. Aub Ehrenfest, I didnt know that this document was counterfeit. It was only with permission The Toad Frog took out the document from his pocket, laughing as if he was fetish. Karsted seized it and gave it to Gilvester. Gilvester saw the counterfeit document and raised his lips just slightly. I was relieved at the face that seemed to say get evidence. There are other documents I want to seize from the Earl. The Earl is accused of adopting and has a subordinated contract with Dirk, but isnt it counterfeiting the document? This child is a lie. I had a subordinate contract from the beginning. I cant adopt a noble family as an aristocrat. The Earl, who looked at me with a wide open eye, immediately treated me as a liar. While holding Dirk behind me, Delia who was whispering turns his strong eyes toward the toad. You mentioned that both the temple head and the earl were adopters, and the documents were only doubled. Shut up! Let me show you the contract The document with the duplicated part removed is just what we see as a subordinate contract. For the Earl, there would be no pain, and he handed the paper to Karstedt. How is it, Ferdinand? What I looked at was an adoption document The chief squints and looks at the Earl. The testimony of me, a commoner, and Delia, an apprentice of a gray priest, cant crush the opinions of the aristocratic priest, even if they can be easily crushed by their status. The face of the Earl, which seems to have been already various, is changing, thinking that the chief is just a priest. Is it wrong to see? And the other party is an orphan eating anyway. Isnt it much different between adoption and subordinate contracts? Although there is no reason for it not to change, it seems that I want to keep it unchanged. A toad that seems to have noticed that she is not in good shape suddenly changes the topic while pointing at me. I want you to punish that commoner! What is a commoner? Gilvester lifted his eyebrows lightly and ate a hot topic. The toads start to appeal with the momentum of spitting, whether they have found a chance. The little girl, Mine, is a commoner who has been given a blue garment because of his passion. But, isnt it all you want to do with arrogance? He has drastically reduced the number of private soldiers trying to protect me. Its dangerous and violent. What are we thinking I was astonished and blinked with the words that came out one after another. This toad frog seems to have a deficiency or disability in the brain. Isnt it the one who told you to catch me and attacked the private soldiers? No, do you remember that? People dont go against nobility! Jillvester smiles grinning at the countenance that frustrated me. The count of Bindewald, my words are that the commoners little daughter is my adopted woman What, what ?? The lord adopts the commoner! Adoption contract has been completed. Mine, come here Yes I get up and go to Gilvester, beckoning. Gilvester pulled the neck chain and pulled out the necklace. This is the proof If this little daughter is a lords adopter ? Yes. If Mine was a commoner, all of his claims were passed, but he was already my adoptive man, that is, his sins were not admitted into the forbidden city. No, you attacked the lords clan.The escort was seriously injured, did he attack himself with magic? Gillester screamed and said to me, What did you do? Its not just a magical attack. We were attacked in the downtown area and the subordinate contract was forcibly forced. Look, this wound was put on this person with a knife. I open my palm and show the wound where the blood has finally stopped. As I saw the toad that changed her face, I disclosed my information. The man who attacked the Spring Prayer Ceremony also seemed to have had a subordinate contract with him. This is the beginning of spring, and this time, many handpieces have been attacked by me. Because he lamented that he had lost. Even if there is no power in the commoners testimony, it will pass if it is a lords adoptive woman. And Gilvester was accompanied by a spring prayer. The toad would not know, but he attacked the lords. Well? There seems to be other charges. Count Vindewald detains them. The crimes that have been confirmed are illegal intrusion into the city and against the lords adoptive woman and its escort knight. It s an attack So once I cut the word, Gilvester narrowed her eyes. The suspicion is an assault on a prayer party, but as I have been accompanied by this, I see it as a declaration of war from that lord. As a criminal who can shake the territory, Make all his charges clear, ask his lord the intent of the declaration of war, and then give Saya to them. When Karsted took out the shining tact and shook it, the band of light flew. The toads that blow their bubbles from the edge of their mouth and peel their eyes are caught without resistance. Tsukatsuki Karsted headed towards the door with the noble gate, opened the door and launched a magical light. Soon the noble gate opened and the Knights recovered the Count and the unconscious Darmuel. Gilvester, who was looking at the work of the Knights sideways, looked at the remaining temple head after the Knights withdrew. You dont have to listen to Ferdinands opinion, you dont know where a woman was born. And how was it deceived, such as adopting a foolish commoner like Mine? What a terrifying child, such as trying to spear the lord. Get rid of the relationship immediately. This is advice as an uncle. Although it is still on the floor, the temple chief advises me to be great. If you look at the disgusting Karsted and the expression of the chief priest, you can see that it is the usual word. Ferdinand is my mother, but my brother. It is excellent and works very well. Please do not insult me. I dont trust my half-brothers! My sister Thats the situation at home. We are different. Is that the lords half-brother, the son of the former lord? Thats why the Knights are going. I was blinded by the story of the chief who I did not know. In order for the two half-brothers to get along, the temple head and the mother of Jilvester must have been in the way. Maybe the fact that the chief priest is in the temple is related to that. Thats a cute nephew. An important son of my sister I dont want it to be unfortunate. Listen to my advice, Jilvester Gilvester looked down with a cold glance at the shrine chief who shouted in a pitiful old man atmosphere. I am Alb Ehrenfest already. This time, I am the lord, abandoning and ruling my relatives. Now! My sister wont allow such a thing Apparently, what the temple chief has done so far seems to be that the mother of the lord, Gilvester, was devoured by his relatives and spoke out. I thought he was a domineering, arrogant and bossy person, but if his lords mother was an ally, he would have been the one he wanted to do in this city where all the differences in the status were overturned. My uncle, he did too much. I can no longer see my mother. Because my mother is also charged with forgery of public documents and crime assistance. It seems that Gilvester decided to judge his mother together to judge the temple head. Perhaps my mother had only sinned against the temple chief and had never sinned enough to be isolated. This time, despite being a real son, he turned away from the lords life and committed the obvious crime of forging the official document in order to put in others. Im going to wipe out my mother and uncle together. Jilvester, are you planning to make your real mother a criminal? It is because of that! Jillvester yells at the head of the temple, screaming and criticizing. The number of sins he has committed so far is too many to count. This is what happened because his mother kept singing with his brothers cuteness. He is executed, and his mother is imprisoned in a shrine, which is not necessary for my rule. Clearly said, the temple head looks at Gilvester with a hollow expression as if burnt out. However, the lord Saya was not overturned. Capture and take the temple head and his side service Huh! It seems that the side service will be punished together if the head of the temple commits a sin, as if I sin, the family and the side service will go on. Called by Karsted, the knights came in, headed to the head of the temple head, and caught the side serving. A gray shrine maiden near the door was also captured and his hand extended to Delia. Delia raised her face and turned her gaze. My eyes met for a moment. Delia offered Dirk when she faced her eyes with a smile. Mine, please give me Dirk ?I know the face of Delia right now, as if she swallowed a bitter object and looked away from her eyebrows. It was the face when I appealed for I wanted you to help when I reformed the orphanage. My heart hurts. At that time, I would have promised Delia. I ll help you next time. Please, Mr. Gilvester When I raised my face, I spoke to Gilvester. Tell me it Can you forgive Delias execution? Why? Gilvester s dark green eyes shone with fun. Delia was only deceived by that Count of Gamaguels and the head of the temple. Im sure it didnt do much, but it wasnt bad enough to be executed. The period of serving as a long side was negligible, and because it is this childhood, it seems that it is hardly involved in evils and flower offerings. Fum. Then let me show you how you judge. If you do not like it, it s straightforward to be executed. I sighed with the harsh light in the amusing atmosphere. Delia asks me to return to an orphanage that I didnt want to return again. Thats it? And I dont want anyone to serve me, Ill have a lifetime at an orphanage. Its like completely destroying the orphans career. Gilvester looked at the pale Delia and looked lightly. Because it will be a punishment, it will be good Im afraid. Delia, you will spend your time in an orphanage. Its the future of Delias work to take care of the orphans, including Dirk. Im smart Delia embraced Dirk and laughed a little while standing. Chapter 166 The knights are flapping because they have captured the temple head and his side service and brought them out. When I looked around to see if there was anything I could do, I could see Dirk as it was. That, Im worried about Dirk, and I will take Delia to the orphanage and explain to Vilma about the situation. I dont care about that. Leave it to others. Jilvester, standing with his arms crossed, looked down at me and immediately dismissed it. The story of the most important previous treatment is not over at all. Ferdinand, lend a room Were smart. Well be preparing, so please wait The priest returns and returns to his room to prepare to welcome the lord, Jilvester. Delia hugged Dirk and said, Thank you Mine. It s okay to go to the orphanage alone, whispered small and headed to the orphanage. When I was seeing Delias back down, I heard Gilvesters voice behind me. Are you Maines father? Yes, my name is Gunter In retrospect, I looked down at the father who had been angry, with a face that did not show emotions, not sure what Gilvester was thinking. Come to your family. If you just want to make a marriage document, thats all you need, but lets farewell at the end. Im sorry The father who squeezed his fist stood up. My father also seems to hold down the swirling emotions in the current situation where he cannot say anything about his status, and has a face that shows no emotions. Please wait. I will guide you to the gate franc raised his face and stood up with his father. After drawing his face in pain, Fran called the Gray Priest and ordered him to guide his father. I will come back with my family later, so dont forget to arrange for someone to wait at the gate. Oh, it looks like Im ready. Lets go, Mine Yes Seeing the priest s side service came out of the room for guidance, Gilvester began walking with Stasta. One step behind is Karsted, who has finished giving instructions to the Knights. When I tried to follow Karstedt, Fran tried to get one step ahead of me with a slight sway. Fran, if its hard, you dont have to be forced to go back to the room No, Im Mines first serving. I cant let the main person go to such an important discussion. In the eyes of Francos strong determination, I couldnt say any more and was allowed to accompany him. Fran walks with a painful face. When I moved to the Priests room, I was prepared to welcome the guest and I was guided to the table. I sat in the guided seat, but Gilvester and Karstead headed to the chiefs office and started talking. Thank you very much, Mine Arnaud comes by pushing the wagon that prepared the tea set. As soon as she reached out to help her as usual, Fran was annoyed by pain. Is it better for Francs to go back to the room? Isnt it quite painful and there are other side servings? I heard Arnaud licking Fran in a screaming voice. I shouldnt go into a side-served conversation, but Im worried about Frans injury, so I would like to fully agree with Arnauds opinion. No, I will not return. I asked Mine to accompany me. Fran is really inflexible Good, Arnaud. To say more, I support Arnaud in my heart. Fran is so serious, stubborn and dedicated that he allowed him to accompany him, but I want him to rest in his room. I dont want Arnaud to tell me. Couldnt you tell me that the chief is not in the absence and is in the room? Arnaud isnt flexible. Franco was dissatisfied with Arnaud in a dull manner. As Franc says, Arnaud is also inflexible. I wonder if the head of the priest is not flexible because it is probably the priest. I laughed a little while listening to the conversation. Its better to have tea. Go down. Employee paid, and the priest head went out of the room. The only ones left in the room were the Priest, Gilvester, Karstedt and I. My family is coming later, but now it seems to be a gathering of inner rings, and when the side service is lost, the mask of the lord of Zilvester has come off. Oh, Im tired I dont want to judge my relatives anymore This should be a little better. There is still a critical moment. Stretch your back. Karsted tapped the shoulder of the drooping Gilvester. Gilvester bent his mouth into a letter and rubbed me lightly. Isnt it meaningless to make a frightening attitude to Mine? Isnt it because you are doing it at a prayer ceremony? If you become an adopted father, you should be as crispy as the beginning It seems more reliable if Karsted, who can beat Jillvester, becomes an adopted father. Thinking about that again, I look at the interaction between the two. If the head of the temple is an uncle and the head of the priest who looked close was a half-brother, did Karsted have a blood relationship? You can hit the head of the lord with the chief priest. I think its probably related. Oh, Karsted is a paternal cousin. Become the fathers son Fathers older brother? How do you decide the trace? Apparently the eldest son does not inherit. Is this the Setsuko inheritance? Jilvester became a more confident face to me who blinked my eyes. Is it determined by the amount of magic? The most important thing is to have the amount of magic to support the territory. You need magic to bear the territory. I forget you because you can talk to us normally, but there arent really enough basics As for the common sense of nobility, even adults born and raised in this town do not know. Even if you are asked to know for granted, it will be a problem. Mine talks a little seriously Yes The adoption of the blood pressure on the necklace of the contract I gave, has been adopted for the time being, but Im going to do a lot of tricks for the future First of all, I became Karsteds daughter and seem to adopt Jillvester. It looks like family register laundering. What does it mean to become Karsteds daughter once? There is a great deal. The adoption of a former commoner and a former senior aristocrat is quite different Thats right, but the Knights know their face, so it doesnt make sense? If you look at the face, you should be able to connect the commoners blue priest apprentice and the lords adoptive woman. It must be received from the feeling that the daughter of Karsted came from. If its just the Knights, it will be managed by Karstedt and Ferdinand. It will be set as Karsteds beloved daughter. Eh? Is it really wrong to set it up? Isnt it strange? There are about 20 knights who faced each other when Tronbe was subjugated, so I think that it is useless if I misrepresent myself as Karsteds daughter. No, its surprisingly easy to rewrite a persons memory. You are now the daughter of a late third wife, who Karsted loved Jilvester shook his head and said clearly. A daughter of the third wife? Yes. Karsteds third wife was a middle class aristocrat who was not very expensive, but was abundant in magic. It was snored by the upper nobilitys wives who werent funny. Somehow it has become a story like a daytime drama, but how far should I listen seriously? The third wife was born and passed away for a while and Karsted was raised in the temple so that he would not feel the same as his mother. When I was hiding my identity, my uncle misunderstood me and told me that I was a commoner.Many people were deceived, and even the knight who was disposed of by the lie came out. It s a sinful person The head of the temple, the crimes are increasing! In an unfolding, I opened my mouth, looked at Jilvester, and then looked at the head of Priest and Karsted, who looked amazed. What did you do when you first greeted Tronbe? Is it natural to divide public and private? The knights are not allowed to interact with their daughters who are hiding their presence during their duties. It can be said that it is natural to see them for the first time. Jilvester seems to push through with that setting. Is such a proper setting applicable to aristocracy? Mine, you may not remember, but Christine was like that I was relieved by the calm words of the chief priest. The main part before Vilma and Rosina and the part of the art maiden were impressed by me, but Christine was a shrine maiden who was alienated by his wife and raised in the temple. It feels like I heard that my father was spending money on life and dispatching teachers so that he could be taken as a nobleman. Sure, its real, so its persuasive, but can Karsted really be my daughter in that setting? I dont mind. Ive thought Id have a daughter with Rosemary It seems that the third wife who died after being struck by his wife is real. As soon as I became a nobleman, I wouldnt be able to snore. Uh, if Calsted-sama is good, Im fine, but isnt it strange that such a child suddenly comes out? Wont you celebrate when your child was born? [19459002 ] When Kamil was born, there was a banquet that showed his face immediately to the neighborhood. My parents also told me that I had to let many people know and memorize it, but is the nobility different? Karstedt answered my question. Put your hand on your chin and narrow your eyes to remember different situations. If you are a child of a wife, you celebrate when you were born, but it is not unusual to become a child of a second or third wife. It s only during the baptismal ceremony, until then, how many children are there, and if you re not a good friend, you probably wo nt know. Is that so If you are convinced, Holy Secretary laughs and adds. If the house doesnt have the appropriate magic, it will be adopted into a subordinate house before the baptism, or deposited in the temple. Notify that you were carelessly born as a higher noble. There is no Im scared! Noble society, really scary! Unlike the downtown area, it is a place that is premised on having magical power, so my common sense seems not to be valid at all. I felt a considerable gap when I entered the temple, but the nobles must be even more serious. Thats why if you are raised as an aristocrat, the baptism is something that you must be able to see. Karstedt has a daughter who is born with high magical powers similar to her mother. I decided to adopt him, so I decided to keep it away from the wife and protect her daughter by giving him a certain identity Did you understand? I whispered, recalling the general story flow. Is it possible to make a book that feels like daytime dora in aristocratic society? If you write your autobiography, you can write it I refrain from my heart I am a very frail girl who likes to read books. I dont write autobiography. When I immediately declined, Gilvester lifted the edge of my lips, which I was good at, because I thought so much that I could spread it out to the world. Thus, you will have a baptismal ceremony this summer. The baptismal ceremony will be held in Karsteds pavilion and at the same time you will announce your adoption with me. Is it all right just before the star-knot ceremony is held? It takes time to arrange the ceremony When Karsted says that preparations for costumes, cooking and invitations are also necessary, the priest chief shook his eyebrows. I think its better to be a little earlier than just before. If Mine is weak, I dont know when it will fall. I need to be able to see it. If so, gather inviting guests around that area. Youll also show off adoption with me. It would be better to let many people know. It is better to have a teacher of etiquette and greetings before the baptismal ceremony. Although you can do basic movements with side-serving guidance, you have never been properly trained. Three people left me stunned and decided more and more. Thats me, the baptismal ceremony has already ended a year ago Is this year the age misrepresentation? Baptism ceremony is 7 years old. I baptize again and start over 7 years old. When I suddenly sharpened my lips, Gilvester grabbed me with dark green eyes. Dont rattle about the difference of about a year. Its because it will be accepted by the aristocratic society. If you just look at your appearance, even if you make a mistake for another year, itll be a little bigger and no problem. Its terrible for another year . its getting bigger I decided to start over 7 years old, though I cant help being accepted by the aristocracy. So its life after your baptismal ceremony, but as a lords adopter you participate in the aristocracys event and spend it in the temple when there is no event. Same as Ferdinand. Eh ?? It seemed to be a busy life, and I pulled my cheeks. As a magical issue, it is too burdensome for Ferdinand to dismiss you completely from the temple. There is also a problem with the workshop. Im going to produce books as a business in this territory. It s easy for people in downtown to make connections. laughed at the face that Gilvester had been planning variously, saying that Gilberta was already talking. Together! ? I thought, but remembered that Gilvester took Benno when he visited the workshop. Reminding me of Benno, who looked like a tired office worker, I cheer in my heart, Do your best. Well, do you mean to do the three roles of the lords adoptive woman and the blue priest apprentice and the studio director? Jilvester shakes his head and denies him when he counts his title while folding his fingers. Its a little different. Its not a blue priest apprentice but a temple head. Yes? Leaning his head, staring at Gilvester. Is it a mistake? It will be a mistake. It must be a mistake. Gilvester gently exhaled as he fled his eyes and fled reality. There is no one who wants to sit in the pot behind the temple head who is executed for all-you-can-be-unjustified. Underneath are the lords half-brothers and adoptives, who knows that they will wear down their nerves and who wants to do it? Eh? Eh? But in this case, wouldnt the priest become the temple head? When I looked toward the priest, I was more qualified than me, but Gilvester just gave up his shoulder. Externally, the lords adoptive woman and the lords half-brother are both not much different, but considering the practice that comes with the position, Ferdinand is the practitioner and the priest who unites the priest. Good, you cant. The work of the chief is certainly diverse. If the chief priest becomes the temple chief and I become the chief priest, I will be asked if I can work. But the temple head is the chief executive of the temple. I cant do my job. The temple head is impossible. I am a child who just finished the baptismal ceremony. Im on that uncle. No problem. I just need to sit down. Rather, I can become a superior temple head over my uncle who has done nothing more. Jilvester said that it would be easy if the predecessor was incompetent, but I dont think thats the problem. Sure, it seems to be a lot easier to do. Mine should be there as the head of the temple. Basically take care of the mess. It s easier than helping out. Thank you for the chief priest When I was impressed by the kindness of the chief priest, Gilvester screamed and nodded, Lets use Ferdinand as usual. You can continue to use your current room as a reward for taking on the temple head, and let your eyes meditate as much as you meet with people in downtown. I love Jilvester, When I shined my eyes and squeezed my fingers in front of my chest, Karstead struck the head of Gilvester lightly. Theres a good reason, but Im going to make the temple a base for me to wander around downtown. Dont be fooled. Wow !? Carsted, dont say bad people. Dont leave your cousins beloved daughter as a adoptive. Is it natural to go see him? Although he has a serious expression, he feels that he wants to go hunting on his face. Im excited to go to downtown. Is Gilvester making Mine in contact with the people of downtown? I think its too dangerous to be Karsteds daughter If you want to nurture bookmaking as an industry here, it is essential to connect with Gilberta Shokai. Is it more difficult to crush that store and create a new one from scratch? Jillvester told the horror that he narrowed his eyes and suggested the danger, while giving up lightly on his shoulder. The shop owners there were good-looking, and they knew to hide. Surprisingly few people knew Mines identity. Most of them were from the Gilberta firm. They said they were all those who thought they were daughters or some millionaire daughters. Actually, they were noble. Even if I say that books will be industrialized under the leadership of the lord, Gutenberg, centered on me, will actually make books. It seems more convenient to leave a place where people from downtown can go in and out, rather than calling all the craftsmen in downtown. Its good to meet the people of downtown in the room so far. However, its forbidden to meet with the current family as a family. Youll be a Karsted daughter to a lords adoptive. If you cant do that, you wont allow your family to enter. It is said that you can meet in your own room, and the bounced heart will soon cool down. I dont know if its good enough to see the face, or if it makes you more painful. It doesnt matter if you leave the soldiers father to escort you when you move down the town, or if your sister asks you to participate in paper making. I have a contract swearing that there is nothing Listening to Jilvesters harsh eyes, I was listening to my heart making a bad sound. Chapter 167 If you baptize as Karsteds daughter, you must change your name It was the priest s suggestion that moved the place that had calmed down. I did not understand the meaning well, and I tilted my head. What is your name? Surely its not good to hear Apparently, nobles need long names. In other words, the noble acquaintances that will increase in the future will only be long names. Im worried if I can remember it now. I remembered Gods name and managed to do it. I hope it becomes. It would be nice to have a nickname for Mine. Even if the Gilberta company called it wrong, it would be a little misleading Mine, is there any hope? 19459002] In the words of Jilvester, I think of an appropriate name based on Mine. But I cant think of it in my niece. I dont think of weird things like Mine Two, New Mine, Red Mine Is there any meaning? The priests eyebrows. As the chief priest predicted, it used English from the Reino period, so the three people there seemed to have no meaning. Mine 2, New Mine, Red Mine What is the last red mine? Your color is blue if you were born, blue or hair if you were born, or gold if you were eye color. Where did red come from? [19459002 ] Although Gilvester had a mysterious face, I dont understand why my childhood friend from Reno era told me my knowledge. I think that the red pants health law is similar because my mother from Reno era took it. By the way, red seems to be good for game pants. I got red pants for the exam, but I was embarrassed by my parents love. Fortunately, I passed the exam and my mother worshiped red pants, but that day was light blue. Sorry for my poor daughter. I dont know why its said, but red seems to be strong or fast. Red is strong !? The strongest is the precious color of the fire god Leidenshaft! Gilvester peeled off his eyes and held the forehead, making Karsted look a little farther. Red is the earth goddess, Gedulrichs precious color and warmth and generosity, so its feminine, but dont be anxious if youve changed your intentions so far. Oh, yeah. If you apply it to common sense here, it will be. It was an image of a new appearance, with the desire to become a little stronger, but no one could communicate. The head of the priest greets me with the tip of my temple. Its not strong or fast, and it doesnt make sense for a female name. There are too many regrets. Its your name that youll use forever. Think carefully, you idiot. [19459002 ] Im sorry. But honestly, I dont know what the names of the aristocrats are and how they should be named There were certain places in Japan depending on the house, such as getting a part of the parents name or asking the temple for it. Is there any rule here? When I asked that question, the three of them all tilted their heads. Some people give their names to ancestors and others get their names from their ancestors, but there are no rules that can be said to be the norm. Listening to Jilvesters words, laughingly, Calstead, who was thinking next to Jilvester, slowly raised his face and saw me. If its part of the parents name take name from Rosemary, how about Rosemine? Wow, its like a young lady. I think its nice. Its much more cute and girlish than I decided, Mine seems to have to polish an aesthetic sense The priest stands up with a small laugh. From now on, it seems that the name change and contract magic will be made before the family comes. When the priest finished the paperwork, I heard a small bell sound. Allow The door of the room is opened by the side waiter outside in accordance with the permission of the chief. Arnaud tells the priesthood the usual words, the father guided by Fran, the mother who joins Turi with her hand, and the mother who enters Kamil in the sling. Mine! Turi shakes his fathers hand and runs away with a shining smile. Turi I embraced Turi, who had been hugging as if jumping. Tully hugs me once, then leaves and begins to check for my injury. Dad was so terribly injured that he was picked up with a scary face, and I was really scared that Mine had something to go to the temple with Mom and Kamil. Im glad that Mine was safe. Turi is innocently happy with my safety, but my mother seems to have realized the situation by looking at the three nobility in the room of the priest. Close your eyes tightly and whisper while holding Kamil. Turi, here are only aristocrats. Youre ugly dad patted Turis shoulder and said so, and kneeled on the spot. Turi looks around the room, blinking eyes, finds three well-dressed people sitting in a stunning manner at the table, and panics. Arnaud, Franc, Go Down When the gray priests, who were paid by the priest and guided the family, left the room and the doors of the room were closed, Gilvester, the most powerful person in the place, shook his hand lightly. Sit there. Forgive answers Im sorry The father who was a soldier thanked him as a soldier and sat down on his chair. While watching my father, my mother is about to move. Turi was sitting next to me, feeling the ambience of this place and looking around with anxiety. Jilvester crosses his legs and exhales slowly. Then he opened his mouth. Mine decided to become my adoptive child in order to capture the uproar Yes Make the commoner Mine died externally I looked up with a pale face, raising my face as if Turi was played. My fault !? You were attacked because I went to pick you up? No, Turi. The criminal who attacked me was in the temple, so I was attacked even if Turi did not come to pick me up. I explain hard so as not to be a disadvantage to Turi. State that he was attacked against a nobleman because it was dangerous, and that my sins spread to his family and service. Rather, Im sorry to get involved. Turi, were you scared? I was scared. I was scared but I was adopting I stretched my hand and boiled Turis head spilling and tearing. Jilvester distorted her face for a moment and then opened her mouth quietly with the lords face. Mine, who is the lords adoptive daughter as a senior aristocratic daughter, are in the way. I thought about getting rid of everyone so that there was no later rot, but then it seems that Mine is going to runaway. I decided to leave it, but after that I would nt want to see you as a family. The family shuddered and sighed. Open your eyes, stare at Gilvester and shake your lips. The main workshop will continue as a studio for making paper and books as it is. The temple room will remain as it is, so if this contract is completed, only meeting will be allowed. Suil Jilvester has submitted a contract for contract magic. This is the contract that the priest has made. Mine, read it. It will be more trustworthy than we read. A commoner who cannot read the letters often loses because the contract cannot be read. I hear that there are some merchants who have lost the wording that only the nobles can use. It is important for illiterate people to read a letter from a trusted person. I stand and head to a side of the table where pens and ink are lined up. On the left side is the priest, Gilvester and Karstedt, and on the right is the family sitting side by side. Looking at both, when I picked up the contract, I once tied my tight lips. It is very difficult to read out a contract to cut off the family. Mine announces to the surroundings that he has died. After that, if you meet Mine, dont claim each others family. Then, contact Mine with an attitude toward nobility. When I put the contract on the table, tears began to spill again from Turis eyes sitting farthest away. Is Mine no longer my sister after signing this? Yeah, I wont be a sister of Turi without a contract If you have this contract magic, you can just meet, and my adoption will not be overturned by the decision. I dont like that! I dont like it, but I dont want to see Turi anymore. This time I was saved, but this time it may not help. Perhaps next time my mother and Kamil will be in danger. Maybe Because of me. The fear of being attacked has revived. Turi took a breath and strengthened his face. Not much time has passed since the attack. Its natural to be scared. I hate to endanger my family. I know, Turi But Turi who bites his lips just leaks a regretful voice and is not convinced. I want to cry. Sight was moistened and tears fell. Hey, Turi. Write your name on it. If you dont write it, youll never be able to meet again. Even if youre not a family, you cant call your sister, just Turis face. I want to see me Huh? Turi rounded his eyes and saw me. Stand up and walk quickly with crying to my side. Ill do my best to make picture books and toys for Turi and Kamil. Come to the orphanage and room. Show only your face. Mine, dont cry Turi embraced me tightly and comforted me with words that were interrupted by my throat. Im going to play. Ill do my best so that I can read the book that Mine made, and learn the letters. Yeah, Im glad to come and play with a picture book or toy. Kamil cant come to the temple until the baptism, so I want him to pass from Turi. I looked up at Turi while distorting his mouth in the shape of a smile with the warmth of Turi. Turi takes care of her nose. Yeah, yeah, give it away Turi will enter Korinna-sans workshop? After practicing a lot and becoming a first-class seamstress, I will order my clothes and make it someday. [Turi s eyes shine in my words. Stare at me with moist and red eyes and whisper. I promise, I will make Mines clothes absolutely I love you, Turi. My proud sister After hugging once, Turi signs a contract magic contract while crying. I feel a bit ironic that the letters I learned during the winter are useful in this way. Turi pushed out his knife and pushed his blood. After completing the sign, Turi desperately returns to the seat while swallowing his throat. Mine Supplied Kamil with his sling to his father, and his mother stood. I lay my knees on me standing in front of the contract, and hug me to wrap up with my knees standing. Wrong with the smell of milk or sweet and nostalgic smell, I turned my arm around my mothers back. Mom While holding on tightly, I cant think of what to say and I cant speak. My mother whispered in a troubled tone to me, clinging in silence. Its too early to leave the parents hand Im sorry, mother Because Im hugged, my mothers heartbeat and voice reach my ears at the same time. While gently combing her hair like when laying down, my mother began to give her usual precautions until this time. Mine will soon get sick, so be careful. If you have any questions, talk to the people around you. Listen carefully to what you are saying to avoid inconvenience. Dont rush into it .. Help yourself and do not rely too much on your surroundings . I always feel lonely when I wonder if I can no longer hear the idiot that I hear. While I was hugging, I listened and listened one by one, but there were too many attentions, and similar notes were looping along the way, making me want to laugh. And this is the last Is it still there? When I raised my face and laughed unintentionally, my mothers expression that had been smiling until then collapsed, and tears fell on my face. Dont just force yourself. Im fine I love you, my mine I love my mom too My mother, who was holding me tight for a while, slowly released my hand and stood up. Mom, do you want to write your name? My father was at work, and Turi could teach me to write, but my mother couldnt write. When I asked, my mother slowly shook her head. My mother was also practicing with Turi during the winter because I wanted to read Mines letter. Now I can only write my family name. When my mother laughed shyly and held the pen, she wrote her name and Kamils name in a contract with an unsuspecting hand, and pushed her blood pressure. My father comes to me and my mother with Kamil in the sling. I will give Kamil to my mother. My mother was standing on the spot and waiting without returning to her seat. Can I hold Kamil? Ah [My father moves my left arm awkwardly and asks my mother to help me remove the sling and leave it to me. Finally, Kamil opened his eyes as he hugged in the way he had become. If you rub your cheeks, it smells sweet like a baby. Inhale it all over your chest and kiss it on Kamils cute forehead. I dont remember Kamil, but Ill make a lot of picture books for Kamil, so read it properly. ?Return the sling to the mother before crying because he hates Kamil. As she draws her eyebrows, she shallowly hurts Kamils finger and pushes a little blood over Kamils name. I turned to my father because my mother retreated while soothing Kamil crying in pain. Only the right arm can be held by my father, whether the left arm is burned. Dad, are you alright? Are you hurt? Sorry, this is my injury No, I was a father, but I wasnt strong enough. Im sorry I couldnt protect you, Mine My father says that in a whispering low voice, distorts his face and sheds tears. I feel the right arm that is full of power, and shake my head many times to deny it. Yeah, my dad always protected me. If I get married someday, someone who would protect me like a dad would be good. The father who heard my words put his eyebrows in trouble and shake his head with a cry. Mine, when I say, I want to be my fathers bride Yeah I want to be my fathers bride When I hugged my father tightly and I said so, my father sat down on my shoulder. Yes . I always wanted to be told by my daughter, but as soon as my dream came true, it would be hard to lose Mine. My tears couldnt stop in the words of my father who took care of me and raised me all the time. I changed my name, and I cant call him dad anymore, but Im a fathers daughter. So Ill protect everyone in the city Mine My father is tightly hugged, and my emotions overflow. At the same time, the ring that had been borrowed from the chief was filled with magic and began to shine. Now !? Mine !? ?Through his fathers surprise, he walks away and sees three people standing up with their shining ring and me and their shining tact. Mine, hold down! No . You have to use this magical power. Thinking about your family, its an overflowing magical power, so you have to use it for your family. As soon as he went, the light from the ring increased. He complains of prayer unconsciously with half his lips. The high god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower, the god of the dark and light, the god of water, the five pillars of the great goddess, the goddess of water, the Fleetleine, the god of fire, Leidenshaft, the goddess of the wind, and the god of the Szeria, the goddess of earth. God of Life, Evilive, hear my prayers and give blessings I slowly raise my hands while praying to God. At the same time as the name of God, the ring began to overflow with a light yellow flickering light. Stare at it and just pray. A blessing to the family who leaves. Dedicated to my body, prayer and gratitude, sacred blessing, the power to heal pain, the power to continue to advance toward the goal, the power to repel evil, and the power to endure hardship To the top Light yellow light fills the room like powder and shines down. It seemed that it went not only to the family but also to the people who were important to me, and some of them were flying outside. The wound has disappeared Its the healing power of Fuerutrene I slowly stroked my fathers left arm, where there was no trace of magical burns. Mine, you are a proud daughter. Use the power to protect the city. I dont use it in a way that makes my father angry. I promise. After lightly hitting the fists, the father turned to the contract and signed with a trembling hand. The father who pressed his blood with a knife bites his back teeth and whispers. I picked up the pen and looked at my family in turn. Turi looking red and looking at this, and blessed and wounded up, Kamil in the sling, crying, watching me while holding Kamil, crying quietly My mother and my father standing next to me and holding my eyes. Dad, Mom, Turi, Kamil. I love you. Spreading in front of me are a contract that cant be called a family and two contracts to rename Mine to Rosemine. When I bite my back teeth and sign at once, I spread my palm out in front of my father. While crying, my father will hurt my fingers shallowly with a seemingly unavoidable face. Compressed blood is pressed against two contracts. The contract signed by everyone burned and disappeared with a golden flame. Contract magic has been finalized. Here is Rosemine, a senior aristocratic daughter. A family staring surprised at the establishment of contract magic wrapped in a golden flame whispered while blinding the words of Jilvester. Im sorry, Lets take care of yourself and be energetic Goodbye I, who have become a senior noble daughter, must not have the same line of sight as everyone else. Sense will not be understood. Still, I was fine. At the very least, I wanted to send my own respect and gratitude, folded my hips at 90 degrees, and bowed deeply. Thank you for today. I sincerely hope that there will be another day The people who were family members left, and I was left behind on the spot. Chapter 168 Im Lutz. Its spring time now, so I will be 8 years old. Mine and Turi were attacked by a strange man on the way home, and he just fled to Ottos house, the husband of Corinna. Otto, Lutz, what happened! Speak within the range that you can speak, considering confidentiality! Husband ran up the stairs and said so. Otto sharpens her eyes and rubs her husband. Benno, dont make a loud voice. Renate wakes up Oh, bad, bad. Lutz, Otto can be neglected. When Turi came to pick up, on the way home, everyone met Otto who was searching for a noble family and was attacked while talking. The other party seems to have aimed at Mine, but even though I thought Which !?, I thought that I was an opponent who didnt know Mine well. Mr. Damuel stopped the raider, and Mine and Uncle Gunter headed to the temple to report to the chief priest. Then explain that the Knights have already been called by Darmuel. Speaking of which, Mine seemed to be calling for help. When Mr. Otto whispered, everyones gaze concentrated on Mr. Otto. I didnt realize that Mine was calling for help and was running after Uncle Gunters back. I was pushing my blood pressure on the amulet that had been hung from my neck. Someone would help me if I had a bad situation. Too early! Damn! What is it? Unlike me who thought, my husband was aware of it, turned around and tried to return to the store. My husband, what on earth The greatest confidentiality! I dont know who I am, but my husband runs down the stairs, spitting out curses. I didnt know what was going on and I bite my lips. There is nothing that can be done for Mine, even though something so dangerous is happening. There are walls that I cannot overcome no matter how hard I try. Here, Renate cries out in Bennos yell. Hes a scary uncle. Yoshiyoshi Corinna-sama started to move to Renate-samas cry, and Turis strong expression began to move. He talked about Kamil and asked him to bring the rattle he made with Mine, but he ran down. Otto-sans bragging story of Renate begins, and Turi counters Kamils bragging story. To be honest, Im tired of listening to either story. Turi, now we are heading to the temple. Come. Uncle Gunter, who came to meet Turi after a while, had a great burn-like wound on his left arm. Turis face turns pale with the reddish scar. Dad, what happened to this wound !? Mine !? Im in the temple. Im going Uncle Gunter, who always smiles against her daughter, made a low voice with no smile at all to Turi. Behind the uncle, there is a figure of Aunt Afa holding Kamil. There must have been something in Mine that the whole family was called to the temple. Uncle Gunter! I I will come to the explanation later. Please wait No matter how close you are to Mine and your family, I cant go to the temple, and I can only wait at the store. Im at the store or my husbands house on the second floor Is it a store or a room on the second floor? Just about the anxious Turi, I dont need to be in Corinna-samas house. If youre still anxious and frustrated, its more reasonable to get rid of one of your jobs. Uncle Gnter and Kolinna-sama went out of the room and headed to the store, uncle Gnter turned around and scolded Otto, who was hugging Renate. Otto, you must hurry back to the gate. Tell the chief that I went to the temple on command from the knight. Huh! When I returned to the store, my husband and Marc were talking seriously about the printing studio. After a quick glance at it, I start calculating the balance of the Mine workshop. Its still not fully entrusted to Gil, so a review is necessary. Why should I let the guy in the workshop do it? Its bad if you make a mistake and lose it. Leon looked into me and gave up his shoulder. Leon says Im overworking the Mine studio. From the viewpoint of Leon, who works with other workshops and shops, it seems that the Mine workshop is overkilled. The launch and management of the Mine Kobo Orphanage Branch is a practice for the next time we create a new printing studio, so I cant get rid of it. Next workshop? Do you do such a job? Leon was astonished as surprised. I crawl big. If you dont help the husbands job to set up the workshop, its useless and you cant take me to the rest of the city. Im told to practice because I can get it. Hmm, practice table It was when I had almost completed my paperwork and got my husbands approval. Suddenly, a lump of light came in through the window. It pierces through the walls and windows, and starts going around the room. What, what !? Over the head of my husband, Marc and I, who peeled my eyes, the lump of light turned around and turned into light powder and began to pour. The light that falls from above us avoids wonders and Leon. The smaller light slowly disappeared, and silence as if nothing had returned. what was it? I just avoided it, that Even if I looked at the palm where light powder was on for a while, now it feels like it has melted into me, and there is no light powder left. Uncle Gnter returned to the store while leaning over why Leon alone wasnt powdered and what it was. Lutz made you wait Everyone has a dark expression with eyes crying and swollen. I just thought that I was picking up at the temple, but my heart moved to the fact that Mine was not there. When I hear it, I feel like I cant go back and close my mouth when I asked What is Mine? Investigating another story, I noticed that the arm of an uncle who should have been so severely burned was restored. Uncle, wound on arm Mines final blessing. Healed when the light came down. I saw Tuli and Aunt Efa in the uncles regretful voice that bites the back teeth and the word Mines Last. My body shakes with a bad feeling and my throat moves. What does that mean for the end? Marc struck hands faster than I spoke. Then, wasnt the light dust just a blessing of Mine? Did you come here too? Uncle Gunter was lightly astonished. I whisper lightly and report that the powder of light has jumped in and that it has fallen on the three to avoid Leon. It seems like Im flying to someone who is important to Mine. My wounds will heal. Its a pretty strong blessing. Uncle Gunter sadly laughs. I realized the smile that I gave up. Everything was out of reach of me and it was already over. Whats wrong with Mine? Why not? Mine is gone. It has been taken by a nobleman and no longer exists While Turi sheds tears, her husband squeezed her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. I want to hear Ms. Gunter, does Mine Kobo continue to live? My husband, what do you do when youre gone? Shut up! Its important. If you die, your shop has to buy it and keep it alive, and if it is taken into the nobility, you need to deal with it. I didnt understand my husbands words well and I leaned my head, but Uncle Gunter seems to have understood it. Benno-san, do you know? I dont know in detail, but Otto said he pushed his blood on the amulet. So if I wasnt really dead, I know what would happen. I think it was taken in by Aub Ehrenfest. What is the name of the new studio manager? Uncle Gunter mourns her husband with scary eyes. A senior aristocratic daughter Rosemine. Thats a new name. Mine died. Thats it. Thats what Uncle Gnter strokes my head as if it were against Mine. To protect our family, Mine became a senior aristocrats daughter. By making a prestige that was to protect the senior aristocratic daughter, we and Mines life were protected. Instead, we were forbidden by contract magic to interact as a family.You too are deeply involved with Mine. You should be careful not to be disposed of. Thanks for advice After giving a light thanks, the husband dropped his shoulders with a sigh. But I thought there was a grace period for about two years, but it was a lot steep. My husband, youre gone! I was screaming unintentionally, saying, what do you mean when you were taken up by a senior aristocrat and were unable to meet as a family? However, it was a cold line of sight that returned. Thats Lutz. Im not dead. Im going to be alive as Rosemine. I think its so easy to change the essence of being when you become a daughter of a senior nobility. If you start a runaway as much as you have power, you might be afraid! Even though Mine still seems to run away, no one can be stopped if it runs away with the power of a senior aristocrat. And if the name just changed, Rosemine continued to be a co-founder of an Italian restaurant. The Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, whose transactions with middle-class aristocrats have finally increased from lower-class nobles, suddenly became a purveyor of senior aristocrats. If you have time to hang out, you can work, whether youre Mine or Rosemine, what do he want !? Favorable book lovers who did not heal even when they became dead, but when they became a senior nobleman Rosemine, there was no way to heal them. Only one thing is desired. Its a book! Thats right. Even if the other persons position and way of contact changes, there is only one thing we do, the business. As long as the lords approval has been received, the Gilberta Company will also interact with Rosemain. Picri and Mines family moved. You can talk to Rosemine as a business without having to meet a senior aristocrat or speak a word. There is a document exchange. Its easy enough to hide a letter in it. With that in mind, Lutz and Mine have already exchanged contract magic, so you can get a minimum amount of contact. Even if I couldnt call my family face to face, I wouldnt have been banned from writing letters. Masters distort their lips, saying that there is a loophole in contract magic. Lutz, can you give me a letter? Let me leave it I greatly sang the words of Turi. There is still something you can do for Mine. It s still okay, at least because I m not dead Leave the store and go home. From here on, Mine has died. As soon as I return, I have to have a funeral for Mine. Lutz, Mine was killed by the aristocrats who came in. Explain to the family, so get ready soon. Uncle Gunter crawls the emptiness with a deeply carved face between the eyebrows. Mine had no choice but to become a noble because of the arrival of other nobles. Given that, Uncles explanation is not a lie. I understand When I got home, I reported that my parents had a funeral for Mine, and ended the dinner as if they were stiff. The parents who finished the meal first rolled black cloth around their arms and started running away, and I asked Ralph to wrap the black cloth around my arms. This indicates that it is related to a funeral. Why Mine died? How was it lately? I heard from Uncle Gunter that I was killed by a nobleman, but I dont know the details because I didnt look at the scene. In the same way, neighbors gathered together with black cloth wrapped around their arms. Originally, a dead body should be placed on the board so that it can be carried to the cemetery, but a mine without a dead body cannot do it. In front of everyone is a small wooden box, not a body. Inside, there is only one mine dress and one bag that I usually wore. What does it mean if there is no body? Neighbors gathered are stunned by unusual funerals. Uncle Gunter distorted her face with pain and groaned. Mine attacked by a nobleman from the rest, killed, and deprived of his body that was a disaster Nothing stolen by the nobility will not return. This neighbor knows that Uncle Gunter was annoying and loved the weak Mine. You can see how painful it is that even the dead body will not return. Since nobles were involved, nobody could ask further questions. I was finally getting well While gazing at the wooden box, everyone in the neighborhood began to talk verbally when they remembered Mines baptismal ceremony and Kamils unveiling. It is said that the door of the dead country opens is the dawn when the God of Darkness meets the Goddess of Light. When the morning sun rises safely, you are welcomed to the land of the dead under the guidance of the couple gods. Until the deceased is safely welcomed into the land of the dead, we will spend the night talking about the memories of the deceased. However, there is little to say about Mine, who had little relationship with the neighborhood. Lutz, did you get along with Mine? Tell me something I remember two and a half years spent with Mine. Mine who could not walk to the gate. Even if you want a book, you dont have paper or ink, weaving grass fibers, making clay plates I finally made paper, but I couldnt make a book right away. If you do something, Mine will fall quickly, but I was doing my best for what I wanted. At first, Mine, who was out of breath to go to the well, was in the forest. I was able to go Speaking of which, I was messing with the soil, cutting trees, doing something strange. Did you boil a tree in a pot with Lutz? I was making paper Talked about Mines in the forest one after another, as Faye, who had been to the forest together, remembered. As I was told, my family spilled words. The food that Mine thinks was delicious Mine helped Gunters gate work, learned the letters and calculations, and taught them to Lutz. I was smart. Hey, I didnt know that After the baptism ceremony, I became a merchant apprentice and Mine became a shrine maiden apprentice. The apprenticeship of the shrine maiden is bad, so dont bother to say it. Therefore, very few people know the main after the baptismal ceremony. Mine made a workshop in an orphanage, made ink, and made a book. I became Johanns patron, got metal type, and supported the research of Heidis color ink, trying to build a printing machine through trial and error. Mine is amazing. I wanted to say that, but I couldnt. I dont know how far I can talk about making books. Mine was a weak and slow-growing child who was worried about when he would die. Turi was either 2 or 3 years old and told him that he wouldnt do it. But when Mine was five years old Aunt Afa screams that she was just crying and crying that she was just fine and that she could go outside. It seems that her aunt was hard as a mother because she was accused of not being able to give birth to health. That is probably the story of the previous Mine. My mine doesnt cry sly. I was struggling to get some physical strength. I was often idle, but I put all my energy into reading books. Ive been tired all the time after I stopped crying, and this time I became angry. Im crying out, my body is no longer good! If you dance a strange dance, you will fall down, eat this saying it is good for your body, break your stomach Aunt Afa laughs small. Thats Mine I know. Yeah, Mine s miracle comes to mind. By the time Iwiya who suddenly crys or gets angry for reasons that I dont understand, I was able to go to the forest with Lutz. I cant hope to be like an ordinary child But even though I was able to go out and participate in festivals, I cant be like this After that, Mines family was crying and seemingly unable to speak anything. However, the surroundings whispered that the daughter who was finally getting well was killed by a nobleman and there was no body left. In the light of the fire, Uncle Gunter shaved the board silently, making tears and making a tombstone for Mine. Rotate the night while taking a nap. By the time the second bell rang, his wife gave out bread and tea. The meat must not be consumed until the funeral is over. After a simple breakfast, everyone in the neighborhood carries a light board and heads to the temple. You must report that you died and get the medal necessary for burial. Talk to the temple gatekeeper about death and ask them to enter the prayer room. When a city man died, the gray priest usually responded, but this time the priest came out. I was born in the summer of 7 years old and it s called Mine? After waiting for a while in the prayer room, the chief came back with a white and flat medal and gave it to Uncle Gunter. This is a medal that was registered by Mine when he was baptized. This is also a burial permit, and will be used in place of the gravestones for the poor who cannot afford to prepare gravestones and tombstones. After getting a medal at the temple, head to the cemetery outside the city. The nearby uncles only carry a wooden box on the board, so its light, so everyones feet are naturally faster. And since there are few memories about Mine, there are inevitably few words. bury a wooden box in the corner farthest from the entrance. It is a wooden box that is not so big, so it can be filled quickly. Uncle Gunter slammed the medal against the gravestone that had been shaved. Then, the medal sticks to the board and cannot be separated. Just like the surrounding graves, this board is used as a grave marker and is deeply inserted into the soil. The rich tombstones are engraved with various words, but the poor tombstones in this area are rarely engraved with words because few people can read them. It was only confirmed by the shape of the shaved tree and the attached medal, but the gravestone of Mine was engraved with a beloved daughter. Once the burial in the cemetery outside the city is complete, the funeral is over. If the family is dead, there will be discussions about inheritance and a statement of succession to support the future, but there is nothing about Mine who has just finished the baptismal ceremony. On the next day after the funeral, the surrounding people return to their original lives. I returned to normal life. Leave the house, run down the stairs, go through the well square, and run up the stairs again. When I hit the door with the concon, Turi saw me with a mysterious face. Good morning, Lutz. What happened? What is it Oh! Mine who has become Rosemine is no longer going to the temple together. You dont have to watch the mine walking around. Theres nothing to walk with Mines physical condition, to make something together, to be lonely and to cry in trouble. Mine, I really dont Even if I became Rosemine, I thought it was still there. But Rosemine, who has to live as a senior aristocratic daughter, is no longer Mine. I dont know, it s not Mine that I ve been with. Really understood that Mine was gone. The body trembles and tears that did not come out at the funeral are overflowing. Turi stroked his head slowly as if comforting Mine until I settled down. Lutz can still talk to Mine at work? I can talk, but Im no longer mine Thats right, but Mine didnt have to talk, so I wanted to see just the face, so I said to the end Turi taught me the last exchange between Potpori and Mine. Even if I cant claim to be my family, I want to see just how it looks. If Mine wanted to do that, he would like to talk to me about business alone. Hey, Lutz. Take me to Gilberta today Turi? I want to fulfill my last promise with Mine Saying that, there was a bag that Mine always used in Turis hand, which was once retracted into the bedroom. It has a rattle that was made with Mine for Renate and a writing board used by Mine. I entered Corinnas workshop, became a top-notch needle, and promised that I would make clothes. I would go to meet in my own way. In the words of Turi, I remembered many things I talked to Mine. I promised to make and sell books with Mine. I promised that I would make what Mine thought. I didnt have to cry I have to make as many books as Mine can read and spend all day. Wipe my tears, and when I had my baggage, I opened a heavy entrance door with Turi. Chapter 169 I am Frida, an 8-year-old merchant apprentice. When I changed my clothes before going to bed, I noticed that the color of the magic stone on the bracelet changed slightly. A bracelet lined with small black magic stones, one of which is transparent. Oh, its already time like this The eater I am contracting with a nobleman has been given a magical tool by the contractor who will receive the overflowing magical power. The color of the magic stone has changed because it is a sign that the magical power has accumulated considerably. You have to go to Henrik, the contractor. Grandfather, please ask Mr. Henrik. The color of the magic stone has changed. I asked Grandpa the next morning. I need permission to enter the aristocratic town, and I am a minor and have to go with my grandfather. Is that time already? Well, is this a good souvenir for a cattle curl? Looks like the other, so thats fine Now, lets be in a mix of Lumtopov The new winter caltle curl is made by finely cutting the lumutopov made by Mine and mixing it into the dough. In order to find the right amount of lumutophu to mix with the dough, there were many failed works, but I could make it very delicious with Ilzes efforts. This cattle curl has a strong liquor scent and is a popular dish for aristocratic men. However, I couldnt make so many kathru curls because Lumtopov was a prototype. Ilse is thrilled to make more Lumut Tophu this summer. I want a new product soon While saying so, the grandfather turned his eyes to the kitchen in a meaningful way. Ilze, who will be in the kitchen, and I want new products. Mine cant catch Mr. Benno tries to hide Mines existence thoroughly from the surroundings, so it is difficult to catch Mine. All the documents related to the guild come through the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Originally, money exchanges made through the guild and even annual income and expenditure reports in the spring are made through Benno. While a member of the merchant guild, Mine is a studio manager who surprisingly does not face the merchant guild. The sales are quite a big workshop in the city. Plant paper and picture books, and many toys made and sold as winter handicrafts. Although there are only a few seemingly issued from the Mine workshop, they are all expensive and profitable. And many of the new products that Gilberta Trading Co., Ltd. would have bought from Mine. Gilberta Shokai has a lot of new products coming out . even products that have nothing to do with the original clothing linshan, hair ornaments, and new types of hangers are not so far from their original work, but plant paper, picture books, toys, and letter boards have nothing to do with clothing-related shops. But its not just the products that Mine is involved in? Yes Of the contracts brought into the merchant guild, the ones with the name of Mine are contracts with the Ink Association, large orders as patrons of the blacksmith workshop, large orders to the woodworking workshop, Benno Co-investors of restaurants that are scheduled to open all of these are just moving big money. What did Mine do when he said that he entered the temple as an apprentice to a shrine maiden? It seems to be doing a much higher deal than a regular merchant. Even though the contract for Cattle Curl has expired, Mine doesnt see or contact you at all. I wonder if Katrukar may monopolize as it is. I dont have any contact, so Im going to monopolize. Ten days after the color of the magic stone began to change, Mr. Henrik gave a visit permission. On the promised day, after hearing 5 bells, we head to the aristocratic street with the grandfather. Lets go! Yes, grandfather. Mom, I will come. Ride on the carriage and sit side by side with the grandfather, the door will be closed. The bracelet on the wrist swayed in a wobbled wagon and claimed to exist. The color has changed a lot You have to give Henrik as soon as possible to empty If you give this bracelet to Henrik, it will be returned again with the magic power empty. Thats all I need, but it seems that it takes time to empty my magic, and Im always invited to dinner. If this is lunch, I feel a little easier Invitation to dinner is a testament to treating us as official guests I know I cant decline When you are invited to dinner, it will naturally pass the closing time, so you will stay in Henriks pavilion. If you stay, you have to take a bath. Since Mine told me to try to reduce the amount of time spent in hot water, I felt less sick, but the noble baths that no longer feel hot are still I cant like it. it only has to get used to The grandfather who laughs small and small is having a business talk with a butler while I was bathing for a long time. I showed it a little swollen. Im better off negotiating than taking a bath, but are you patient? The carriage turned right in front of the temple at the end of the main street. A white, high wall made of the same material as the temple continues. There is an entrance to the aristocratic town where you ran along the white wall that separates the aristocratic town from the downtown area. Is there only a noble town a few hundred years ago? I learned the other day Oh, yes. It is said that the town was expanded when the ancestors of the current lord became lords. When a nobleman invades and the lord fails to defend the city, the next lord is usually stronger than the previous lord. Then, it seems that the city will be expanded to match the power of the new lord. Is the town used until then renovated as a noble town, and a town for the commoners was created on the south side? Yes. It seems that the accommodation in front of the main gate is now being used as a temple, and nobles are still in and out using the noble gate, which is said to be behind the temple. As the grandfather says, we used to go to the aristocratic streets, with the not-so-large gate that used to be a gatekeeper, the north gate. Standing at the North Gate are several soldiers from the downtown area and knights from lower nobility. After paying the toll, I will give some goods to the knights as a reminder. After that, your permit will be revised and you will be asked about the purpose and where you want to enter the nobility town. The eyes of the knights clearly looked down on the common people, and their hearts were raging, but if they were concerned about it, they would not be able to live here in the future. It didnt take much time for me to smile even with an unpleasant look. Okay, lets change. Im smart Since the carriages used in the downtown area are dirty, we will change to the carriages that run through the aristocratic streets in the North Gate. Then, run on a beautiful white street with no dirt and a comfortable carriage with almost no shaking. I always want to use this wagon in downtown Magical tools seem to be used to reduce shaking. It will be difficult Henriks estate, a low-ranking nobleman, is located relatively close to the North Gate. Is it cheaper in the downtown area and the nobility town as it is closer to the gate? We waited, Frida-sama The butler greets you and passes you between you. The atmosphere is similar to that of our customers because Grandpa imitated Henriks house. Unlike my home, magical tools are taken for granted, so even though they look similar, they are very different. Let me wait Henrik-san came. Since I was 17 years old when I signed with me, is it 20 years old now? As it looks, it is a nobleman with a sincere and welcoming atmosphere. He lost his father two years ago and seems to be struggling with him on his youth. Henrik has a wife and a child, but the second wife does not, and when the commoner is an adult, he becomes a mistress that cannot be counted as a wife. It can be said that it is economically dependent on my home. Henrik is a nobleman who is struggling with money a little, but Grandfather said that it is basically a serious and generous family. Perhaps it is because they are not doing what they want to do or forcibly exploit the common people. It seems that he was chosen as my contract partner because of his personality. The Goddess of Water, Furutraines healing, a green day, a blessing to meet with the guidance of the gods. We will give a long, noble greeting. The picture book I bought from Mine suddenly overwhelmed me when I was giving a tedious greeting that the gods that change every season change. Speaking of that, I was told that I would make a picture book about the genus, but I wonder if it was done. Mine made a picture book that can be remade as you like. Although it is a black and white picture book, it is written in a very easy-to-understand manner about God and the illustrations are very beautiful. I intend to make a cover for the skin after all the genus picture books are in line with the divine picture book I bought earlier. Miss Frida, hands Hunched out by Henriks voice, I offered my left hand with a bracelet. Henrik squeezes a small word as if he strikes the bracelet lightly with a glowing stick taken out from somewhere. The bracelet can then be resized and removed. Oh, the color has changed quite a bit. Isnt there any problem with the body? When looking at the removed bracelet, Henrik drew his eyebrows. Henrik doesnt take much respect even if the commoner who signed the contract is the other party. I have a very good feeling. Im fine. Thank you for your consideration. Let me later. At a dining table. Im smart Henrik leaves the room with a bracelet, after which a butler enters and a business talk begins with the grandfather. Until dinner, I will be called by the side of the woman to take a hot bath before dinner and dress up. The first penance when you come to this pavilion begins. At the dinner table after a long and exhausting bath, the recent situation in downtown is basically a hot topic. I will talk about the new taste of Kathalkar, which Ilze is steadily increasing. Kattlekar is preferred by his younger brother who has grown up and just left home. I am not good at sweets that are too sweet, but they have a strong scent of liquor, and the sweetness is refrained. Apparently, the knights brother prefers sweets to Henrik-sama. The younger brother was on a escort mission as a knight in the fall, but made a big mistake and needed a fine. What kind of person is my house? I dont have any acquaintance yet. Are you a little husband? The butler had a slightly pale face, and something happened to Henrik. Henrik-sama stands up immediately. Im sorry, Miss Frida. I have a requirement for fireworks. Excuse me today. Henrik left the butler and cafeteria in the middle of a meal. Its not good to sneak up and down, so finish the meal with a safe talk about the taste of the food with the grandfather. Now, grandfather. Good night Oh, have a nice night Grandfather has a male side, and I have a female side to be guided to the guests. Im always guided by the customers who use them, and the room I used when taking a bath. Please, Frida-sama Oh? ?? Surely my baggage should have been brought in and prepared for the bath, but now I cant find my baggage. While leaning my head, I headed to the bed. A side-serving woman turns the tent of the bed. Then, this bed ?! A side serving woman screamed. There was a man lying on the bed that I was going to use. He looks very painful with an eyebrow similar to Henriks face. Dermuel-sama ?, That, Frieda-sama, I will check the circumstances with the butler. The side-serving returned to the trap and left the room as if it was upset. Is the fact that the luggage has been moved, does it mean that I had another room and wasnt communicating well? I was in trouble. What to do now? I couldnt leave the room after chasing the side service, and even though I was unconscious, I was awkward that I was left alone in the room, and I exhaled slowly. Sorry, Frida-sama The butler jumped into the room with a bubble-like face. Originally, Henriks brother lived in a knights dormitory, but he was seriously injured during the mission of the Knights, and until the person who could use healing came from the noble gate to the nearest home It seems that was conveyed. The younger brother was unconscious, so he had no time to prepare the room, and he was brought into an already prepared room. Frieda-sama was preparing another room, but she seemed upset and wasnt communicating well. Im very sorry. If my husbands brother is brought unconscious, I cant be upset. If the room is prepared, I will move there. When I understood the circumstances and exhaled, a lump of light came in from the window. It turns around on Dermuel-sama who sleeps in the bed and sprinkles light dust. It was a beautiful and fantastic landscape where the dust of light scattered in a dark room. Is this magic too? How beautiful Even if I reach out, I will gently avoid the light powder as if I had a will. Dame Elle suddenly jumped up when he was obsessed with the powder of light that fluttered around. Is it safe or apprentice? Oh !? ?At the same time as the upper body was raised, a glowing stick was held in the hand, and Dermuel looked around with a rugged expression that he was fighting something, and immediately became a face that was eaten. where is this? Perhaps you were confused with when you lost consciousness. The deacon went ahead in front of Darmuel who was confused and broke his eyebrows. Dermuel, how are you feeling? You have been brought into the mansion with unconsciousness There is nothing to do with the body. Healed even after thinking about the remnants of light. Dermuel looked down his arm and immediately changed his complexion. I must hurry back to the Knights Dermuel-sama, you should see a little body Dermuel-sama ran away from the couch, ran out toward the balcony, and opened a large window, as if she had ridden herself unconsciously as if she had been screaming before. Im in the middle of an escort mission! Once again, if the mission fails, I Dermael just shook his arm, and a white horse with a large wing appeared on the balcony. Then, striding over it, Dermuel takes off to the sky with a steep face. I saw the white wings move greatly in the dark night sky. From the time when the lump of light jumped in, until Dermuel-sama took off, it was an instant event that left me and the butler stunned. Frida-sama will guide you to your room. Yes, please I couldnt hold back, but the butler who had sent me off returned to me and led me to a newly prepared room. Going up to the bed, I recall the words of Dermuel. You re safe, apprentice shrine maiden, he said. There must be only Mine apprentices in the temple now. It seems likely that Mine is also involved in something that Damuel was injured during the escort mission. What happened to you? Even if you asked Henrik-sama, there is no reason for the nobles to tell you the situation so easily. Speaking of my being a friend of Mine, maybe Ill tell you, but depending on the circumstances in which Mine is involved, it can be a problem for me. It would be safer to stop clarifying the relationship between me and Mine. At least you have to confirm life and death alone At the breakfast table the next day, Henrik apologized for the troubles related to Dermuel last night. My brother didnt seem to get in touch. Excuse me. No, dont bother me. For the first time, I saw a witchcraft used by the nobles for the first time. I feel very beautiful, mysterious, and profitable. After breakfast, you will be given a bracelet where all the magic stones will turn black, leave Henriks palace and return home. Grandpa, I want to investigate. Please lend me the key to the back room. Wakushi rushed to change clothes and headed to the commercial guild. In order to find documents for the contract that Mine had with Benno in a room where documents related to contract magic were collected only by those authorized by the guild leader. Unlike the public room where anyone can read, the contract documents stored here should have some change if the contractor is dead. It was not so difficult to find the documents about the contract that Mine exchanged because it was rarely used for contract magic. Rose Mine? Benno-san, Lutz and Rosemine are contracted for the documents I got. s If you have a contract with eating, you do not need to rename it, but it must have been taken in by the nobility. Mine has probably become a noble adopter, as I have been told. There is an aristocrat who knows about Mines product knowledge and finds value. I dont think the impact will be limited to this city. I grabbed the documents and rushed to the guild Nagamuro. There is an important story. Look at this. Grandfather who looked at the document of contract magic that has been renamed to Rosemine has wide open eyes. Mine signed a contract with a nobleman? Certainly, a girl who eats could be a noble adopter, but that Mine? Mine who said she would not sign a nobleman because she wanted to stay with her family until the last minute. Mine, who said she would choose to die if she left her family, became a noble adoptive. I wanted to be a merchant, not a nobleman. I want to spend money. I told him about it and signed a contract with the best person. Thanks to that, I can set up a store in the nobility town in the future and I can spend time with my family until I grow up. I am convinced of my choice. But what about Mine? Grandpa, please call me Benno-san. Benno-san should know something about it. Chapter 170 I am Gilvester. A 26-year-old man in a troublesome position called Aub Ehrenfest. I have just finished a nasty job of breaking the family and tearing up one family. Compliment. Really, if someone tells me that it is not wrong, I cant do it very much. With that in mind, I was watching my parents go in front of my daughter. Thank you for today. I sincerely hope that there will be another day ` With Rosemine standing, bend down and bow deeply to see off the family. It was an unfamiliar operation. If you are grateful to God, you will be prone on both knees. Ive never seen the action of bowing while standing. I feel that I am a child with a memory that lives in a different world. However, even with unfamiliar movements, I have been told that I just dont like the feelings of being there. Appreciation and thoughts to the family seem to be visible. The sight of parting poses a sharp pain because of the consciousness that he was the one who tore up the family who thought of each other. Staring at the closed door, the small back standing alone and shook unreliably. ˽ I was slightly blind and diverted, and Ferdinand, who was sitting next to me, stood up at the same time. As expected, Ferdinand who walked in the crotch stretched his arm and hugged Rosemine, leaning forward. He made a sharp voice toward the door. Fran, put it in! The gray priest, who had refrained from the door, came into the sharp voice of Ferdinand with an agile movement. Surely, it was Rosemines side service that had been injured enough to make a frustration to move the body. Mine! The remnants of the blessing light can be seen in the figure rushing to Rosemine. Like his father, he was blessed with a blessing light. From the state of panic, it can be seen that the Lord is deeply concerned. To what extent did the blessing light reach the side-served gray priest, to what extent did the blessing light reach? As I witnessed today, if there is something in the precious person, Rosemine will easily run away the mighty magic. You have to find out how many people were blessed. You dont have to worry too much, but you use too much magic. While saying so, I could see some medicine poured into the mouth of Rosemine by holding the medicine container that Ferdinand had. Maybe that damn medicine? There is an effect at the expense of taste, but pouring it into the throat of an unconscious child is a terrible task. Ferdinand still considers efficiency only. Oh, poor you. Fran, take me back to the room and let me go to sleep. For tomorrow, head to the explanation tomorrow afternoon. Keep all the side servings together. Im smart ran away from the room with an unconscious Rosemine as Franc. ?It seemed to overlap with the past scenes that I remembered somehow. Arno asks for tea. Then refrain Yes Talking to Karsted in a loud voice, watching Ferdinand ordering the sober side service he uses. Now, Calstead. The more you see, dont you think Rosemine is more like Blau? Blau? Ah, are you a Smir you used to keep? ?mir is a friendly monster that is popular with nobility as a pet. I kept it when I was young, but Blau was weak. Rosemine and Blau are similar in their glossy fur between black and blue, as well as in their frustrated and frustrating places, and in the nostalgia of me. When I asked Karsted for consent, Karsted shook my eyebrows. You say I miss you, but youre bad. Youve been drowning because youve been too messy. I missed you to avoid the crisis of life. Dont say bad things. I was really cute. Because you didnt really know how you managed, if you chased that much, hugged it and crushed it, the small animals would die. Huh and Karstedt sigh and hold down the temple. What. Was it my fault, not my weakness, that I was in the middle of playing Blau? Take care this time. Considering Ferdinands report, Rosemine is weaker than that. If you are weaker than Blau? Thats difficult I thought that I was afraid of knowing my greatness because it was a demon beast, but did you run away feeling the danger of life? Im not hated by Rosemine yet? I just helped you At the first meeting, how much patience did you hate when you stabbed? I was tired. And now that I was separated from my family. [19459002 ] Nuen I screamed because I saw a plain side serving pushing a wagon with a drink on it. He sighed gently while watching the cups lined up, making a small noise. No glamor at all. The side serving is only a man, but always because of Ferdinands education, I will do my job indifferently without any wasteful movements. Excellent but not really interesting and sinter. Ferdinand. Are you not a shrine maiden? I dont need a woman who wants to be sexually aimed at a mistress, and its a hindrance to work because the surrounding atmosphere can be raised just by having one woman ?Ferdinand says, You dont need to be gorgeous around you and cut it off and throw it away. Arno asks for payment. Dont let anyone get close. Ive been smart The surviving aristocrats came in, the temple head was resigned, and Rosemines rename and adoption took place unexpectedly today. Before explaining to the side servants and other priests, it takes time for a meeting. When other signs disappeared completely, Ferdinand exhaled slowly while drinking a cup of tea. The purpose seems to have been fulfilled Thats right Securing Mine who hated contracts with aristocrats and was trying to escape to the last minute. Execution of the temple chief who had increased the number of acts that were unseen. Isolation of a mother who mourns the temple head. In addition, I was able to secure an aristocrat who was connected to the temple head, thereby gaining a trump card for the neighboring lord. This will also make the nobility in the territory that was lifting the mother. The result is just fine the aftertaste is too bad If you ignore the hard feeling of imitating a close relative or tearing up a close family, you can say that the result was satisfactory. Dont get too depressed, Gilvester. This should have been the best result You too focus on efficiency 80% of the causes that I am sometimes said to be black or expensive are due to Ferdinands planning. I dont have any consideration for the temple head or the lords mother Hun and Ferdinand screamed. For me its blood, but for Ferdinand, its just a distraction. Even if I understand it, my chest hurts a little when I say it from the front. What about Rosemine? What do you think about erasing the presence of Mine and making Rosemine? I think it was the fastest and best for the future Even so, the expression is a little dark unlike the previous one. Mines family was a good friend who couldnt be an aristocrat who was most concerned about the survival and prosperity of the family. Ferdinand also seems to be somewhat guilty about separating the families who care for each other. Ill probably be mentally unstable for a while Ferdinand put his eyebrows in trouble, saying that. It is said that during the winter, just going to the temple was unstable, and the magical power fluctuations were visible, so I could not take my eyes off. It is rare that Ferdinand, who has a weak feeling, cares. The presence of Rosemine may be good for Ferdinands pedagogical education, which only considers efficiency. Its up to you two to comfort and pamper Rosemine, who has become unstable after losing his family. I will not let go of his hands. Jilvester? Im Aub Ehrenfest. Even my real son shouldnt pamper, but he cant pamper an adopted woman I would like to pamper my child who will take on the same responsibility as me if I am going to pamper Rosemine, my adoptive child. However, in order to nurture the next generation of lords, it is said that if you do not pamper yourself, you will be terrible. Im not good at diving, unlike Ferdinand. There are too many things that can not be done in the position of lord. Because you have been clumsy for a long time Karsted smiled with a bitter smile. It would have been nice if a rational and efficient guy like Ferdinand would become the lord. I really regret that Ferdinands mother was not a regular wife. Is Rosemine more okay than that? I was calling to the Supreme God and the Great Pillar Okami. I think even healthy people will fall down, but are they really dead? Karsted glances towards the door. I looked toward the door so that I could hang, and I gave up my shoulder lightly. It is not normal to pray to multiple gods at once. Magical power is slashed and the success rate drops significantly. In particular, the god of life hides the earth goddess, so it is alienated by the goddess brother god. I dont know of successful cases of praying together. Moreover, what is the blessing to multiple people? Rather, it would be stranger to succeed. I thought that blessing would definitely fail. When I said that with my arms crossed, Karsted, who will be treated as Rosemines father in the future, scolded and swallowed the sky. I did a ridiculous thing, but Rosemine doesnt understand the importance or preciousness of what he did? Oh, absolutely Is Ferdinand blessed? Did you teach me how to use magic? The blessing light that had avoided me and Karstead was reaching Ferdinand. It may have been that kind of relationship, but it wasnt a little interesting that we didnt receive that much blessing. When I admitted Ferdinand to be an adopted father, he was turned back. Tough, dont let me say it again. I used Mine from the beginning. The request of the Knights was the first ritual for Mine in the Tronbe subjugation. So Ferdinand seemed to lend a ring of magical tools to amplify and assist the magic. I can understand so far. Then, it says that Mine suddenly gave the Knights the blessing of God of battle. He seemed scared to see Trombe and just wanted to pray for everyones luck. I do not understand. When I picked a word that the nobleman would say, I was surprised to be blessed and surprised, but I was surprised by this suddenly. I dont tell you anything It seemed that I was used to it, but it was the first time that it was a blessing that happened by chance. Stroke his chin while exhaling a amazed breath that impressed Karsted who was blessed by the God of Battle. Nobody can tell anything about the magical power that seems to be overflowing, and it was impossible to understand honestly that it was compressed on its own without assistance, and that it was unintentionally blessed in prayer of luck . I cant believe its a blessing, but why are you so used to handling magic in that year? I think it was because I had a memory that I lived in until I grew up in a different world, and my learning ability was high. The magical power of children cannot be suppressed. Mine had a memory of being an adult in a different world in the body of a young child. So, Ferdinand speculates that it could have been suppressed. As an apprentice of a blue priest, we were used to moving the magical power by dedicating it to the priest. Even though it was a coincidence, it was a blessing by giving the name of God. Next, I saw a scene where the knight gave the blessing of God of Darkness to the weapon, and Mine himself made a blessing by actually praying with the ritual. It seems to me that I can get a blessing if I pray to God. If you say you remember it, does it come out of that phrase? ?Prayer phrases for obtaining the blessing of God are long. You must remember all the blessings of God as well as the name of God. It is the knights job to subjugate Tronbe, so to learn the prayer to get the blessing of the dark god is the knights apprenticeship, but everyone must have had a hard time learning. Mine tells me that if I remember one prayer, I can just combine the names and phrases of God in the scriptures. Surely, what Mine said during the spring prayer was a violent thing, If you pray to God, it will become magic. Its not wrong, but those who have been educated at the House of Lords will not use such useless magic. From now on, Rosemine will act with magical tools. Isnt it better to teach a little about magic? Magical tools are essential for nobility. If you are an ordinary child, there is no problem with magical tools that can catch the magical power that seems to overflow. But Rosemine isnt able to predict what gets involved, so hell also give a magic stone that releases magical power. As Jilvester says, its more dangerous to use it in a self-sufficient way. I dont know where and what to remember. Karsted asked my proposal. Ferdinand put his eyebrows and put his hand on his chin. That figure is familiar. This is the forerunner of Ferdinands hot-blooded instruction during the planning of education. I feel sorry for it. Oh, yes, you should also have a health checkup for Ferdinand and Rosemine. You used to say something you were worried about before? If you have problems with the flow of magic, can you make medicine? If you become an adopter of the lord, a doctor will examine you carefully, and if something goes wrong, make noise. If it is an unusual symptom, you may want to see a stranger who likes research. If you want to finish it in secret, you should do it only with your relatives before moving to the nobility town. In the case of Rosemine, I feel like it doesnt end normally, so it seems better to do it in the temple, as Gilvester says. Ferdinand drew his eyebrows and said so. As for Rosemine, that Ferdinand cant make a prediction. A child with a different world of memory would not have been trusted without the use of that magic tool. Although the utility value is high, it is better to carry things as secretly as possible. And then hand it over to Gilberta Benno What is this? Settings for face-to-face and future plans Rosemeine is Karsteds daughter who was raised in the temple to hide it from the world. If we say three things, the aristocratic town and the temple will be irrelevant. I dont know at all how much the existence of Mine is known. What you need to do about downtown is to let the people in downtown. Benno seemed to be really useful. If you give instructions, you will do something. Usually, I am instructed and Ferdinand, who is being cast, receives a document with an exaggerated face. A quick glance at the document, Ferdinand took a close look. Jilvester understands the matter of face-to-face, but what is the dinner at this Italian restaurant? Chi. A small noisy sermon has begun. A rationalist who is serious, stubborn and inflexible. Why did you grow up to be such a man? Because it lacks playfulness, it is so old. Are you listening, Jilvester? Thats that Well, there are many things that you have to decide with Benno to spread out in the printing industry. My answer is up to Karstedt. Let me call you. Where is the lord himself needed to go to downtown? I dont like it. Its not funny. And I want to eat that rice. Speak out before the real intention! If you dont have a building, you cant even walk freely in your own city. It would be a hassle, but it would be good if there was a building. Referring to the ears while picking my ears with my little finger, Well, there is no reason to be able to negotiate with the merchants in the downtown area in a tight atmosphere surrounded by civilians, this is the end. Will it not be possible to incorporate the opinions of already successful merchants? It is difficult to allow the common people to answer directly while surrounded by a large number of civilians. Moreover, there should be no way to get opinions from the other party. Its about the printing industry, but were already talking to Benno. At least for the Gilberta firm, its not a sudden story. It was a coincidence for me to meet Benno when I visited the orphanage. I didnt think there was anyone in the orphanage workshop who knew me as the lord. Listening to Bennos view as a merchant at the same time. It turns out that not only I and Ferdinand, but Benno also believes that the history of printing will change. Abrupt changes are repulsive. But there is a sudden change because Mine has knowledge of a different world. In the worst case, if I kill Mine, will the flow stop? When asked, Benno slowly shook his head. No, there are already plant papers that can be mass-produced unlike parchment. The method of making inks suitable for printing has been communicated to the workshop through the Ink Association, and mass production has started. How to make it is also going to the blacksmith workshop, and even though it was a prototype, a printing press was made.A merchant who was involved in everything and that it was a dream to sell books here and there, not just in this city There is also an apprenticeship, where there is already no mine left and there is no flow to stop. Thats why Benno said that he sells while concealing the presence of Mine and selecting the products to be brought in. With Mine, the flow will accelerate. Mine thinks only about books to the point of being amazed. It is a matter of time that the printing industry is on the market. Its difficult to crush the plant paper workshop, the Mine workshop, the ink workshop, the blacksmith workshop, and all the information that went to the Ink Association. If the flow cannot be changed, it can only be used for the province. Gilberta has already told Mine that the printing industry will be the industry of Ehrenfest and that it will be ready to accelerate when Mine becomes a nobleman. The same studio will be built at an orphanage in a neighboring town. Dispatching civilian and Gilberta Shokai to the neighboring towns, we must observe how large the workshop can be, the size, number of people, and necessary tools. In any case, Rosemine is allowed to come out after the baptism ceremony is over and the inauguration of the temple head is over. There is some grace. Please tell me. Now that the building was ready and it was not a problem, Ferdinand looked at it, holding a deep fold between the eyebrows and holding the temple. Would you use that ability for anything other than your pleasure? Im always doing my best besides fun Stealing Ferdinands eyes and running away from work, he is also doing his best to plan how to allocate work around and make it easier. Its surprising that I think it s all about my pleasure. Karan Karan and the bell of 7 ring. It seems that he was talking a lot. When I stood up, they both stood. Thats all for today. Ill do more about the baptism after the lord meeting is over. I must go back to the center. The lord meeting dinner was with Karstedt. We must return by tomorrow morning when the plenary session begins. The escort asks you to take the deputy leader. I must prepare for the Rosemine baptism. I would like to leave you here. Okay, then Ferdinand, Karsted. Id like to move Rosemine to the aristocratic city as soon as I had a medical checkup and got ready for Karsted In the meantime, the temple must be prepared to accept Rosemine as the temple head. The explanation to Benno and the various treatments and preparations in the temple are left to Ferdinand, and the preparation of the baptism and the various treatments for the criminal caught today are left to Karstedt [Two people crawled into my words.] Chapter 171 I am Arno, the head of the Priesthood. The year may have been 22 years old. It is five years since Marguerite, who I served before serving as the priests side, has died, so I think that it is certain at the age of 22. It was yesterday that there were extraordinary aristocrats in the temple, there was a fuss, and the lord came and changed the temple head. In all the discussions, the side servings including me were all paid, so the night dawned with no understanding of the circumstances. Arnaud, tell Mines side to deliver this to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Very urgent. Im smart I received an invitation to call from the chief at almost the same time that the two bells ringed after breakfast. An invitation is issued from such a time, and the priest who moves around variously has a face that hardly sleeps. Tell me that if someone else asks me about the last nights uproar, Ill explain it later. Yes Just before leaving the room, the priest said. Yesterday, when the priest was in the workshop, Fran came and told the priest that there was a talk. I was told that I should be away, but I was able to get in touch with the priest in the workshop. If you dare ignore it, it was going to be hard outside the room. Im done with inflexibility, but what kind of face will Fran have if I know that I dare to ignore it? Good morning, Franc [Fran and Gil who are drawing water at the well] Mines place is seriously short of manpower. This is because the top serving is chased by miscellaneous tasks. I witnessed the difficulty that Delia missed, and I smiled slightly. ran the pumped water into the jar that Gill holds, and Fran looks at me as if he was surprised. Now, Marguerite-san has become a solid physique so that he is disappointed, but if you look lightly at this light, the impression of Fran, who was a delicate boy at the time he served Marguerite, became deeper The Good morning, Arnaud. Together at this time I am the priest of the priest. I want you to send this invitation to the Gilberta Company as soon as possible. Fran picked up the invitation I gave and immediately gave it to Gil. Im smart. Gill, change clothes I understand. I will go soon. Gill started to rush toward the room with an invitation in one hand and a bowl with water in the other. Its no wonder to see that ridiculous mischievous kid working like a normal side serving. Its hard when there are few people I want to think that it will be a little easier because it will increase from today Since Delia has missed out, it seems that he will add a new side. I thought I could have a hard time for a while, but I turned my back to Franc. Now, thank you When I headed to the room, Egmont, a blue priest who knew that there was a fuss, rushed to me. What happened to Arnaud yesterday !? The room of the temple head is also locked, and there is no gray priest standing in front of the door. If you are a priest, you know what! Talking with the head of the temple, when I was with the head of the temple, I was shouted so close that Egmont, who had occasionally held a majestic attitude to the head of the priest, spited. I put up with my wish to wipe my face and return the words as the priest told me. It will be explained later. Unfortunately, I have been paid, and I dont know the details. If you want to know more, you know a little! Well, what happened! I dont know much about the charges, but it seems that the lord and the knights were there and the temple head was captured. What really happened? Egmont is in deep blue when he looks at the situation while leaning his head. The prestigious attitude was because of the temple head. If you go away, the chief will become the temple head. How will Egmonts position change? The drunk was lowered and refreshed. When I returned near the room, I saw the priest with the side serving Zarm and I was heading somewhere, and I turned my foot there. Who are you, priest? There should be a funeral today. Go to the prayer room. Arnaud asks to prepare for the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. The funeral toward the temple prayer room is basically a commoner, and the blue priest rarely appears to report death. Why does the priest head bother? While wondering, I will return to my room and be prepared to handle the visitor. After a while, the back gate contacted me that a Gilberta carriage came. I will head to the front door to greet the members of Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. We have been waiting for you The Priest wanted to keep things secretly, even at this meeting. What really is going on? I wasnt informed of anything other than being told to visit Mines room in the afternoon. Arnaud, I will go Yes After lunch, I followed the priests words and overlaid the several pieces of plant paper that were handed over and began to walk ahead. The priest has a deep face between the eyebrows, making her a difficult face. It is a face that I may not be convinced of, but as long as nothing is known, I dont need to think about it. If you walk in the corridor and stand in front of the orphanage directors room, will you return to the feeling of the former side of the former orphanage director Marguerite? It is still strange that I ring the visiting bell in front of the orphanages room. If you ring the bell you had in hand, Fran opened the door in the same way. Welcome, Priestess The state of the hall on the first floor is almost the same as when Marguerite-san came. Probably because they use the same furniture. Because the person who opens the door and the state of the hall do not change, there is a scene of the past revived. Fran and the chief are talking right next to me, who is narrowing his nostalgia. How about that? It seems that there is a little fever, but its well-prepared. Then, as you said, we gathered all the side servings. When you go upstairs with Franc, you look around and look for Marguerite. Blue eyes that are always smiled and shrunk into majestic hair like golden in the mind. The mole on the edge of the laughing laughter was terribly bewitching, and it was just a heart-warming call just by being invited with a gentle hand. However, unlike my memory, what was on the second floor was Mine-sama and the side-servers who were slightly more complex than usual because of the heat. Two girls who havent seen much in the side serving are watching this with a tense look. Is it a substitute for Delia? I dont think Im an adult yet, so I dont think I have much contact with me. Who are the two? Monica and Nikola. I was talking yesterday as a side service for me instead of Delia. Im going to ask for my personal assistance and cooking assistance. Yes, then talk about the future The story of the chief priest who started there was shocking. In order to escape from the hand of the wife, the fake saying that he is a commoner just entered the temple, and Mine is a senior noble daughter, Rosemine. Even though I have seen the family of the common people many times, there is a person who accepts the fact that it happened before I thought of what it was. The temple is a place where the violence of the blue priests always passes. It is useless to say anything to the aristocrats unreasonableness. If they decide so, that is correct. Mine, no, no matter what the side of Rosemine was on the side, I immediately said, I was clever. For them, the Lord of the Higher Aristocrats will be easier to understand than the Lord of the common people. Rosemine is baptizing at his fathers palace this summer and adopts the lord at the same time, and assumes the position of the temple as the lords adopter. Mine, Oh, no, Rosemines side service is blinking several times in the words of the chief priest. Even if I can hear words, I have a face that I cant understand. I am the same. It is not uncommon for a young aristocratic child before baptism in the temple to be concealed or driven away as an adult blue priest. Since it will be shown as a noble child at the baptismal ceremony, it is natural that children who are not shown will be brought to the temple before baptism. So, if you are told that a senior aristocratic daughter was raised in the temple to be concealed with the chief guardian, you can be convinced. However, as expected, Mine-sama, no, even Rosemeine-sama is said to be the temple chief. The temple chief bought the lords disapproval for a number of injustices and was already captured. I was temporarily in charge of the temple head until Rosemine became the head of the temple. I say that I will be in charge of the work of the temple chief, but since I was already in charge of more than half, there will be no significant difference in the workload. Rather, if you think that you wont be able to place detailed orders or complain, you may actually reduce your work. Until the baptism, Rosemine will be prepared and educated at the fathers palace. The baptism will be followed by the inauguration of the head of the temple, so Rosemine will be encouraged to prepare for it. The residence will be moved to the temple head room, so be prepared.This room will be used as a meeting place with those in downtown, such as the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce Of the side serving with a face that I do not understand, Fran was the first to recover. What is necessary for the inauguration of the temple head? We arranged the costumes here. Their job is to arrange the room of the temple head so that Rosemine can be used. Franc asked the word, took out the writing board, and started writing. The priest turned his eyes to Rosemine. I met Benno in the morning, but Im going to visit an orphanage in another town to spread the printing industry to another town. Those who know the workshop. I have to give it out, but who can go? Rosemine walked around his side and smiled at Gill who was shining in the eyes. Is it possible to ask Gil if we visit the orphanage and start up the workshop? We have been deeply involved and are most familiar with the people of Gilberta. Yes, I will do my best I just thought it would be a franc. To be honest, its no wonder that you trust and use Gill so that you can go out of town. Isnt franc used as much as I thought? Fran would have to take care of setting up the room and ask for Nicola and Monicas education too! I ll ask you to manage it. Im smart Apparently the franc remains and is buried in a lot of work. Its nice, but I dont like Frans slightly smiling expression. Just like Marguerites side apprenticeship, Fran is still in a position to serve a blue priestess. Nevertheless, I accept Rosemines orders more happily than those days. Even though Marguerite-samas orders were so unpleasant, he broke his eyebrows and bite his lips. If Gill goes on to set up a workshop in the future, is it better to make someone a gray priest as the orphanage manager here? It doesnt have to be decided right away. Rather, we need a baptist musician. We need it every time we have a tea party or a party. Im thinking of buying Rosina as an exclusive musician at Rosemine. How about? Mine, no, Rosemine, please. Rosina brightened her face in an easy-to-understand manner. It is very rare for a gray priest to be bought as a musician rather than a nobleman. Probably the music talent recognized by the chief priest. Yes. Its encouraging to have someone who knows you beside you, so its okay to make Rosina a musician. But until I move to the aristocracy, I can help Fran. I need your help Thank you very much Rosina, who is an adult and has learned a certain amount of work, will be overwhelmed by Fran. When I saw a bitter-faced franc that I couldnt afford to bless, I started to laugh. And this, from Benno to you Mr. Rosemine, who was presented with the documents, looked over his eyebrows. When I went to the aristocratic town, I was planning to take Ella with me as a confectioner, but the Fugos also trained at Ilze to increase the recipes for Italian restaurants. Is it possible to prepare this meal with Nicola and Monica? You dont have enough arm to give Rosemine, but its okay if the side serving is enough to eat here. It seems that the side here must be cooked. How short is the lack of human resources? Unlike me who blinks my eyes, the chief priest slightly brows. Rosemine, dont worry too much, should I increase my side service if necessary? Principal, this is all I can do with my income. A fool. You have a senior noble father and you become a temple chief as a lords adopter. The budget will increase. The Priest says, as if amazed. Rosemine, who is a senior aristocratic daughter and is a temple chief, is still trying to cover everything with her income. It seems that consciousness does not change immediately. However, if Rosemine is the head of the temple, isnt that Fran standing on top of the head of the temple head and standing on top of the head of the head of the head of the shrine? This is not a little interesting. I remember Marguerite-samas fondness and it was used more than me. The previous statement will be withdrawn. Its very ridiculous. Im so frustrated that I cant put up with harassment that I cant find. Since Marguerite-san passed away, the chief priest went into the temple, so Fran had only seen the blue shrine maiden for a while, and he felt uncomfortable in this orphanages office. I dont even know what I have. Thats why I recommended this room for Rosemines room and also recommended Gil for the side serving as a colleague. I enjoyed watching francs with unpleasant eyebrows, both at the time of Tronbe and at the dedication. Rosemine, who is eating my malicious collateral, cant help because its the main franc. francs change is felt annoying when he sees Francine touching Rosemine as if he had overcome the past and spending his time in this room. When I was frustrated under an expressionless mask, the priest took out a ring magic tool with a large blue magic stone. Rose Mine, this is a gift from his father From the head of the priest, he was handed over to Rosemine and put it on his finger. A magic stone that is too large to fit in a small hand. Rose Mine, lets register your magic at this door. Come! Like the Priests room, when you leave the tent of the sleeper, a door will appear. The door is nostalgic, hearty, and very annoying. I looked at Fran with a slight eyebrow. As expected, Francos complexion was pale, and I could even see a frightened eye. Although it seemed that Fran had a sensible face, it seems that the past was not completely overcome. You can see the ugly joy spreading to your chest. What did you do, Fran? Although the complexion is bad Rosemine is looking into the franc with a worry. Nothing. Dont worry Nothing can be wrong? With such complexion Everybodys worried face has become a frustrated face. Thats right. I dont want anyone to know what happened in the room that was brought to Marguerite every night. Principal, I will omit details here, but Fran doesnt have very good memories in the back room. Dont plan. Space is created by magic, so the same space doesnt expand as before. The Priest, who does not know the circumstances, began to register magical powers in front of the door with Rosemine. The mental burden on the franc that changes its complexion just by looking at the door does not change much, no matter how deep it is. It may be because Francis is patient and does not change the complexion. This is the end of registration. Use it when you have a story that is not even heard by your side. You can hear your room even if you pay by person. Anyone can enter? Unlike my workshop, there are no particular restrictions This door will be used on a daily basis. I cant complain, and just watching the francs enduring and standing alone makes me feel very happy. Are you okay, Fran I was saved, Arnaud If you are asked by the priest, I will report it. Please be aware of it. Even if I dont ask the priest, I will report everything, but how do you feel to expose the past that you dont want to be known to the most respected priest? Francs whispered to me who seemed to be able to help me with such a poison. The priest will probably pursue, but it cant be helped. Mine, no, Im glad I didnt get into Rosemine. Oh, do you want Rosemine to know more than the priestess? Ah, then how and when will you blow in? franc who refused while receiving Marguerites love that I wanted above all. franc who was unable to return to the aristocratic society due to the association with the gray priest, and was looking at it dimly without trying to save Marguerite who was despaired from self-harm. Franch who was relieved to say I was saved after Marguerite died. I still cannot forgive you. Chapter 172 I am Benno. Gilbertas owner, 30 years old, single. But always bring your work one after another! Do you want to kill me! ? Received a call from the chief priest early in the morning the day after I was told that Mine became Rosemine. I knew all sorts of things about Mine, so I thought the call would come, but I didnt expect anything to come the next morning. If you want to make a meeting appointment, the work will be too early for a nobleman who takes days. When the second bell rings and the gate is opened, the number of people who bring goods increases and the store becomes busy. During that busy time, Gil rushed in with an invitation. For the first time, I received an invitation letter that says Great Urgent with no date and time designation. You guys left it up! hurry up and change clothes with Marc and head to the temple. It is an extremely important meeting that will determine how the future Gilberta Chamber will be handled. Gunter advised that if it was judged unnecessary for Rosemine, the daughter of a senior aristocrat, it wouldnt be strange to erase it easily. Do nt come, Benno of Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Arnaud asks for payment. The meeting with the priest was a secret story in which even the side serving was paid off. Do you know what the story is? Is it a story of Rosemine? Early ears. Who knows? ?It doesnt make sense to lie here, and I want to avoid damaging the verdict of the chief priest, who is the closest person to Rosemine in the temple. When Mines family came to the store, I was here with Marc, Lutz, and another Dupura. Thats it. I told Lutz and Otto that I had evacuated to the uproar in the downtown area and that the Mine family came to pick up Lutz. Speaking of which, Dermuel reported that Lutz was involved together. After that, the chief priest begins talking about Rosemines future. A senior aristocratic daughter who had been entrusted to the temple created a Rosemine workshop to save the orphanage. And it is said that Rosemine was adopted as the lord of the lord from the achievements, and took office as the temple head after the baptismal ceremony. Creating a good story that gave orphans work and meals would hide the unnaturalness of having had a workshop before the baptism. Well described those who have been involved with Benno, Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and Mine Studio. Keep in mind that it wo nt be a problem when it s erased. Im smart As said by Mines father, the weight changes completely when told by the noble priest. I know that Im ordering troublesome and hard things, but I dont want a lord who isnt so familiar with downtown to get rid of things related to Rosemine from the end. I think. Gokuri and throat rang. If you are an aristocrat, make it as easy as erasing an inconvenienced commoner. The lord who protects the territory can know without thinking about whether to take Rose Mine or us who will make more money. Information control on Mine and Rosemine was given top priority. And this, from the lord The order from the lord was pushed by the chief priest. It was a noble and aristocratic decoration, but if you summarize the content, it is roughly divided into two. One is Id like to plan ahead for the example of printing industry, and the other is I will go to the restaurant when the star-knot ceremony is over, wait for the shop to be completed It is. Do you understand my upset when the blue priest who came to the workshop was the lord? At that time, I was quite surprised, but this time my head hurts again. The expansion of the printing business, which I thought I could afford for two years, suddenly collapsed before my eyes. The heart and the core of the head shake. However, this is not the case when the head is whitened in surprise. If you dont follow this ridiculous order, it will lead to a life crisis. I was told that I would send a man and a civilian of a business association to an orphanage in a neighboring town soon. I would like to go to a meeting with the civilian. When will it be? Meeting with a noble civilian is not a task left to others. You have to make sure you have a good schedule, and if you are accompanied by Marc, you have to adjust how you work in the store. Since it is only after talking to the civilian, it will not be an immediate story Are you sure you want to send an inspector from the orphanage? If possible, someone who can compare the orphanage before the workshop with the current orphanage is good. Talking with merchants who only look at merchants with stubborn eyes is not possible. There is no difference between someone who knows the changes in the field, and who is close to Rosemine who becomes the lords adoptive and becomes the temple head. In order to protect ourselves, it is better to prepare as many threats as possible. Thats right. From Rosemines side, let one tell you to accompany the visit. Excuse me, then this is a request from the lord, is it really? I dont believe anyone who tells the lord to come to a restaurant in the downtown area. Even if I get an order, I cant believe it. The priest slowly nodded the order, bitterly. While eating, I said I wanted to hear about the inspection. The reason is that I cant hear your opinion in the Tadami Room. Wait a moment. In other words, isnt it just a dinner party and a tasting party, but a report meeting for inspecting orphanages and hearing about the printing industry? No way. Are you sure that you will have a meeting with a civilian, go to a tour, summarize the results, and report it to an Italian restaurant? No doubt The deadline is just after the star festival ? it will be Can you do it? When I desperately swallowed what I wanted to shout and held down the temple, I was seen with a very sympathetic eye from the chief priest. I think its a test to measure that ability. Always looked lightly at the polite words of the aristocratic priestess. Unusually frustrating feelings are on the surface. If you look closely, you can see that the head of the priest is bad and looks like she doesnt sleep much. Im calling myself on the morning after the uproar, so Im sure I was ridiculing all night after the uproar. I was able to understand instantly that I was being swayed by a runaway lord. Maybe there is more difficulty because the priest is closer to the lord and Rosemine. If you think that there are people who are harder than you, you will feel a little salvation. Are you sure you want to ask how many aristocrats are in our restaurant? Its unprecedented that the lord himself comes to the restaurant in the downtown area 19459002] Are there any precedents Therefore, the expression of the priest became bitter. Since my eyes are right, I gently give up my shoulder. It seems that the voices of the hearts, I will have a hard time with each other, are fully understood. The atmosphere of the chief was slightly relaxed and a bitter smile. As long as I go with Rosemine, I cant break the connection with that lord. Im full of temples and aristocrats. Ill leave the hard work of the downtown area to me. I would like to refuse my best, but thats not the case Im doing it if I can After each other laughed a little, the chief priest tightened his face. Regarding the aristocrat heading to the restaurant, the lord, the chief knight of the lord as the escort of the lord, Rosemine, who is the central figure in the printing industry, and me. It doesnt have to be included in the number of people, but it will take meals in turns, so you will need to prepare for your spare time. The lord will come even though the lower class nobles must be in a fuss. I cant afford to say its foiled. It is better to hide it thoroughly to avoid trouble. Take the lord, the chief of the knight, the temple chief, and the chief priest. I cant predict what will happen. I draw my eyebrows while writing the chiefs words on the writing board. Too much work. Neither the printing industry nor the Italian restaurant is the original business of Gilberta, so there are few people who can help. However, the printing industry ordered directly by the lord cannot be removed. How are you going to work? And there is a lot to think about whether to weaken the winds at the fast-growing Gilberta firm. Everything you have to do, you have to start with a guild length that will make a small complaint. Speaking of the lords intentions, it will be ridiculous on the surface, but it must begin to be confusing and sly. I need some food. If there are lords and aristocrats, I would like the chef to train at a different location. Im currently training at Rosemine, but even if I take it out, Is it OK? Rose Mine intends to educate in the aristocratic streets until the baptismal ceremony. If you go to the aristocratic district, there will be no problem, but lets ask. Can you give me this? I wrote on the plant paper that I wanted to make the guild chief a joint investor of an Italian restaurant. I would like to try to reduce the work and the surrounding wind perception by using the Italian restaurant as a bait. By the way, I want to entrust the Fugos to the guild leader and train them to improve the recipes for the nobility. The priest brought a packet on the shelf in the meantime. As soon as Rosemines baptism is over, there will be an inauguration ceremony for the head of the temple. We are planning an inauguration just before the starknot ceremony, but by then adjusting this to the dimensions of Rosemine. Tailor me What was spread out was a ceremonial costume for the temple chief. The rose mines baptismal outfit is prepared by the fathers senior aristocrat, but if the temple head is not prepared by the temple, it seems that there are not enough needles. If you are, do you know the dimensions? The belt uses the traditional ceremonial outfit, so there is no problem. Id like you to order the cocoons of the cake, and I want you to make gorgeous things using the finest yarns. Im smart In addition to the information control, printing industry, Italian restaurant, I was swept up to the original clothing. Die. In this situation, he will be crushed by work and die. Leon reported that he had called a guild chief when he returned to the store with a tremendous amount of work. Listen to the report while changing clothes for aristocrats. There seems to be a story about Rosemine. Where did the information leak from? I heard directly from Mines family, but if I dont confirm the location of the guild leaders information, it will be in the future. ?Specify the meeting date and time in the afternoon. The urgent work must be cleared before the angel returns from the guild hall. Marc, use the blacksmith workshop. Ask him to make more and more type. Ask the Vias ink studio to make ink for printing. Talk to me about expanding the printing industry into the territory. Regardless of the results of the orphanage visit, it is certain that the printing industry will expand. It is better to proceed as quickly as possible. Marc also changed clothes and whispered and exhaled slowly. Because of this situation, you have to incorporate the guild length as soon as possible. If you spend time on one application as it is now, it will be too late. Im talking about the matter today. That grandfather is a profitable person, because its not a troublesome but immovable partner. Talking about it, I finished changing clothes and ran up the stairs to Corinnas house with the clothes I received from the priest. Colinna! Its a hurry. Remake this outfit with the dimensions of Mine Corinna was amazed at the white ceremonial costume. Benno brother, is this a costume for the temple head? Its exactly the same as Mines dimensions, but its the senior noble daughter, Rosemine, who goes through the sleeves. Be careful not to make any mistakes. Probably some information was obtained from Otto. Corinna shook her eyes slowly and then slowly nodded. Corinna is a merchant with a noble family. He knows that he will work with unreasonableness and puzzling. I understand And then, the gorgeous nephew used in the baptismal ceremony of senior aristocratic daughters is also requested. Since it is a baptismal ceremony, white is the base color. How about someone who is used to it? Thats right Corinna laughed a little bit when I told her to work out to the Mine family. The intention seems to have been communicated properly. When I finished my work order with Corinna and went back down, the errand that had been put out in the commercial guild was back. Go to the guild. Marc, get ready. Im done When I went to the commercial guild, I was immediately passed through the guild head room. You can also see how impatient there is because you dont show the usual stubborn attitude. The guild leader and granddaughter Frida were waiting in the room. Do you know anything about Rosemine? Listen directly to the sword. Information about Rosemine should be hidden. Where did it leak from? In some cases, it will be crushed by the nobility. you already know the situation Frida narrowed her eyes. My noble brother who I contracted with was a blue priest apprentice escort Frida started talking about what happened when she visited to exchange her magical equipment. The knight who was brought in unconsciously jumped out of the powder of light that suddenly jumped into the room and ran out screaming, Safe or apprentice maiden. The Miko apprentice is only Mine, so if you look into the contract magic contract to find out about life and death, you say it was renamed. Frida said that escort that was on Mine. I didnt think there was any connection. Benno, tell me what you know I thought about how to hide the information for a moment, but this old man and granddaughter already know in detail about Mine. It may be easier in the future if you talk about a certain situation and give up the letter so that you cant escape from Rosemine and the lord. You dont mind teaching, but you will get full cooperation in the future. Wow, are you? The eyes of the guild length who raised his eyebrows with a generous expression that looked interesting were slightly impatient. Even though the guild leader is influential in the downtown area, he is a millionaire, but if he is scolded by a nobleman, there will be no collection. Most of the information on Rosemine that the guild leader has is speculated. If you dont get the information properly, you dont know where and what you will get involved. I want information on anything. Yes, get me to follow you even if you hate me Do you mean to surrender the guild? Dont say anything stupid! On top of this, the guild chiefs job is going to increase! Its saying that you can make as much convenience as possible! Although I can clearly see that work spreads throughout the territory, I cant afford to be part of the guild head of the city. Im so busy that I think Ill die. Im going to make it more convenient. It looks like the above aristocrats are involved. It would be nice. The guild chief sang after a long meeting. Mine died in the guildmaster and Frida and their disguise. He talked about becoming a lords adopter as a senior aristocratic daughter, the lord taking the lead, and making bookmaking as a territory industry. the sky is scary It s too unexpected to be a lord s adopter Rosemine, the adopter of the lord, is now a senior noble daughter. It is not a subject that can be easily reached. This is probably better understood by guild leaders who are in contact with many aristocrats. If the printing industry becomes a territory industry, it will require the full cooperation of the commercial guild. Do you know the danger of complaining about the lord-led industry? Wow I throw the bait into the guild chief who thinks if he can get some profit by putting his eyebrows. Would you like me to temporarily store my chef there? I want to bring in the food for the aristocrats before the lord and the first senior nobility come to the store. As long as the aristocrats come to the store, it is better to know not only the Mine recipes, but also the aristocratic recipes. And by involving the guild length, I would like to reduce the wind and work here. How do I pay for this? How about making a joint venture for an Italian restaurant? A restaurant that was started by being challenged by a chef at the guild head, but if you want to organize the printing industry that spreads throughout the territory, you cant spread your hands to another industry. And it is only about the guild head who has a chef who is familiar with aristocratic life and can serve aristocratic meals. An educated waiter must also be in the guildmasters house. Is it okay? How much should I invest? Frida, who shines brightly, ate before the guild head. Chapter 173 I am Calstead, 37 years old. Ehrenfests knights leader, lords cousin and guardian. Normally, its a year when you dont need amulet anymore, so it should have been out of service, but Jilvester still seems to need it. After seeing Gilvester back to the lord meeting, I and Ferdinand took the necessary items out of the room of the unmanned temple chief who had lost their side, and closed it so no one could enter them. Talk about Rosemine with Ferdinand. As expected, there was a problem with using the story that Jilvester had improvised on the spot. Gilvester said, I am determined to adopt a daughter who is born with high magical powers similar to my mother, and to adopt it as a lord. The lord s status is not light enough to be adopted by magic alone. To be an adopted woman, you need a certain track record. Fum Do you use the work of the atelier? I was afraid of the misery of the orphanage and gave the orphan work and food. That dedication and new business caught the eyes of the lord. Lets do it If you listen to it, it looks like a saint? Hidden from the world, raised in a temple, shattered in an orphanage, given work and food to an orphan, enormous magic, and a daughter who could be blessed by multiple gods Isnt he the main character? Ah, its a saint. Thats fine. If you make a few good stories in that direction, you cant be appointed to the temple head. And most of them arent lies? The purpose was to make it easier for me to read books, but I still make toys and picture books and give them to orphans. So saying, Ferdinand gave up his shoulder lightly. I heard about the establishment of a workshop in an orphanage, but when you look at the person himself, it doesnt seem to have been such a great achievement. Rosemine is blessed and will look like it unless he speaks anything other than a scenario. Certainly, if you stand silently, you are too young to be a saint, but it seems to look like that. Loose Mines smooth flowing night-colored hair is well cared for, so glossy that even senior aristocratic daughters dont see it, and curled with unfamiliar hair ornaments. And the golden eyes like a moon that reflect emotions well. He is a kid with good features and looking forward to growth. Because of weakness, he was raised in the commoner, but he had white skin that didnt know much of the sunlight, and a small hand that wasnt rough at all had a soft hand that didnt know labor. Because Ferdinand is educated, there is a quality that makes you not feel like a commoner. But Ferdinand said and looked at me. The reason for becoming a lords adopter is fine, but isnt it a little unreasonable to hide in the temple, afraid of the wifes bullying? Ferdinand pointed out with a difficult face. The wife of Elvira would not be convinced by that setting. She is not that stupid But its true that Elvira was losing Rosemary. His wife, Elvira and his second wife, Trudelide, were sparse and crushed by their nails. Rosemary, who was originally weak because of that effort, fell down. Is it just a story from Rosemary? Did you clarify both statements properly? Ferdinand stares at me, holding the shoulder of Rosemary, who was inevitably damaged. I heard that the roots were the obsessions of Tordelide and Rosemarys parents home, but Elvisa, the most influential wife in the family, puts her in the shoulder, so Rosemary is herself. The place is gone Good while Elvira was neutral. The situation has changed a lot because Elvira is on one side. Why did Elvira get to Truderide? I was telling you that I was on Rosemary. But would you usually get angry if you were told that you didnt like it? When I sang Rosemary, Elvira narrowed her eyes and held the shoulder of Tordelide. Talking so, Ferdinand holds his temple and exhales slowly. If Calstead struck Rosemary, if she had the second wifes shoulders, wouldnt Elvira just maintain fairness? It would be better to ask Elvira for cooperation in detail. From now on, it will be decided how Rosemine will live in the aristocratic womens society. Now that the lords mother has been dropped, the nobilitys womens society is dominated by the faction of the lords wife and Elvira. If Rosemine wants to live as peacefully as possible, it is most important to belong to this faction. Womens society is a place where neither the lord, I nor Ferdinand can enter easily. Then, can I come to explain to Elvira? If there is no Ferdinand, that mood will change. Ferdinand was born as a mother-in-law of the lord and lived away because it was too good. I entered the knighthood, and I was scolded from bad faith by taking the lead and respecting Ferdinand as the son of a lord. Ferdinand grew up, and after a while the harassment of the lords maternal relatives became even worse, proclaiming that he was not interested in the lords seat and entering the temple. But Ferdinand still helps the lords work and fills in when there are not enough knights. ?Elvira is always acclaimed, saying, If you dont have Ferdinand, Ehrenfest wont stand. Because women enter the temple and are not allowed to marry, women are welcomed with high-pitched voices when Ferdinand occasionally goes to the social hall in the noble town. Elvira is at the forefront. Invite me for dinner. My schedule is packed until tomorrow afternoon I understand. This is also an investigation by the Knights, so that much more time is saved. After finishing the talk with Ferdinand and returning to the Knights, Dermuel was heard from other members with a miserable face. The ability to sit and talk seems to have been sent from the Knights who can use healing magic. After Dermuels interview is over, it will be dissolved today. The investigation will continue tomorrow. Ha! ` Raise my face as if Dermuel was relieved in my voice. He kept his compassionate face and made a gloomy voice. Karsted-sama, that apprentice maiden is Its safe. I guarded with that much magical difference. There is a great difference between the owner of the magical power that succeeds the Count, and the lower nobleman Darmuel. Well held up. In my hard work, Dermuel pulled out the power of his shoulders as if he was relieved. Im sorry I took a nap in a room in the Knights dormitory. There are plans for investigation from the morning. Before that, you have to tell the house that you are ready to go home and have dinner. X Shake gently to remove the stap and tap the yellow magic stone. Ordnance When the magic stone changed its shape and took the shape of a bird, it said, Im going home today. I invited Ferdinand to dinner, so Ill ask you to prepare. Shaking in the direction of the house, thinking about reaching Elvira. Ordonant who returned immediately returned to the magic stone after repeating the voice of Oh, Ferdinand-sama? Do you need to prepare immediately? Three times. After finishing the message to the house, I went to the investigation immediately. First is the temple head. Even if there is no lord, we know that execution will be certain because of the dishonest list of temple heads created by Ferdinand. Of course there are a lot of guilts, and the character of Ferdinand who investigates finely in detail is a little sloppy. However, the most amazed is the mother of the lord who kept craving this all the time. This is what I often sang If I was able to arrange my charges, I thought I would argue more or make a fuss as usual, but the head of the temple was drowning without power. It seems that Jilvester is very satisfied that he convicted his mother. Earl Bindewald seems to be silent. This seems to be the only use of magical tools to search for memories after Gilvester returns from the lord meeting. Now, who is most likely to use magic? I dont want to explore that mans memory. I pray that the color of the magic is not similar. Well, Ferdinand-sama. Welcome while you were busy. When returning with Ferdinand, Elvira tie deep green hair more complex than usual and greet you with a smile that is three times as usual. While having dinner at the cafeteria, he told them that there was an important story after the meal. After finishing meals, paying people, and taking a slow breath, I stare at Elvira. Daughter christening this summer Who is your daughter? Elvira narrowed her black eyes. With me Rosemarys daughter, Rosemines baptism Oh, Rosemary should not have a daughter. If there were children, wouldnt they ever have been silent? Elvira scolded me with a story about her relatives who caused Rosemary to be rejected. Dont you remember anymore about the fools who started to make unreasonable demands, because Rosemary became more connected with senior aristocrats? Also, Trudelide and Rosemary Will there be a feud of home? That is When I open my mouth, Elvira folds up to block the words. If Rosemarys daughter appears, its a lot of noise, but I think its going to make noise again. I dont like it but Ferdinand-sama is with me. Depending on the circumstances, you may cooperate. Elvira is a really ugly woman. There are circumstances. You need your power. Well, if Ferdinand-sama Ferdinand begins to explain the situation to Elvira. A baptism ceremony with a talented Rosemine as my daughter, and the adoption of a lord at the baptismal occasion. The desire of the lord and the lords half-brother to be an adopted woman is nothing other than that it has already been acknowledged to contribute greatly to the future of this territory. Now lets say that she is a daughter born in the power struggle between Truderide and Rosemarys family. Karsted was worried that if Rosemarys relatives were known to exist, another conflict would arise. Was hidden in the temple. Hmm, not bad Elvira laughs happily after being praised by Ferdinand. And lets do a baptismal ceremony without announcing that it is Rosemarys daughter. As the daughter of this house, I will educate you so that I wont be embarrassed as a mother. My favorite Ferdinand came all the way to say hello. As expected, it seems that it is more effective to ask from Ferdinand than my husband, I, and the steepness disappears from Elviras face completely. I dont think its so unsightly because Im a little bit confused at the temple, but Id like you to finish it appropriately to get to the lords palace. Oh, did Ferdinand be educated? Elvira rounded her eyes. I understand that feeling well. He might be suspicious that Ferdinand, who is also strict in the Knights and reputed to be a hot-blooded teacher, can guide young children. When I first heard, I doubted my ears. Im absolutely crying. I thought Ferdinand was scared. Rosemine is a great assistant for documentary work and has a lot of magic. The thinking circuit is simple and easy to use. It is easy to use. Is there. Considering the elegant movement and the skill of Feshpeel, Rosemine should have been strictly trained, but he felt nostalgic by trusting Ferdinand. I saw Ferdinand for the first time in my childhood. I cant forget the impact of seeing the figure hidden behind Ferdinand during the defeat of Trombe. Its not bad, but I just cant teach femininity Yeah, leave it to me. I will educate you properly After that, ask Elvira to prepare for the baptismal ceremony. After setting up a room for Rosemine and asking the teachers of manners that he had attached to his sons to guide the baptism, he brought Rosemine to his home in the noble town. Ill arrange the girls room and costume Elvira, who has only a son, shined unusually. It s okay to leave it up. And when my home was ready, Ferdinand said he would do a health checkup for Rosemine. When asked to witness, I head to the temple headquarters. Well, father, good morning Loosely cheeks in a young voice that calls me violently. If you have only a son-friendly son, you will be surprised by the difference between men and women. If Rosemarys daughter was born, would it be like this? If you dont get used to it a little more, you will be suspicious of others. Ugh, after taking a small breath, Rosemine was practicing to get used to it even a little while whispering with Father several times with a serious face. In order to protect my family, I looked down at the small body that was invested in the aristocratic society, and I gently exhaled. Now, there are things you need to do before you go to Karsteds house. Arnaud, ask for payment. Ferdinand, who made a payment, started spreading the paper with the magic circle in the middle of the room. Rose Mine peeks into the magic circle, tilting his head strangely. What is this, what is it? Check your magic flow. If you didnt meet a certain level of magic in your body, would you have said that you couldnt move? Is there such a thing? If you enter the aristocracy, you will get the necessary stap to satisfy the magical power, and you will be taught how to compress and store the magical power in the body, but until then the magical gift given to parents It is normal to send magical power to ingredients. Moving the magical power uses physical strength and is not good for the growth of the body, so it is better to leave less magical power in the body. Youll definitely be slow because your body is full of magic, but Ive never heard that its going to go wrong with more or less magic. Huh? Isnt it normal? While saying so, Rosemine looked down on her body. Oh, its not normal in aristocratic society. To confirm that, look at the magical power that flows through your body. Hey, can you do that? Thats amazing. As I was impressed, Rosemine peeked into the magic circle and whispered several times. I know that there is a magic team that can see the magical power flowing through the body, but that shouldnt have been something everyone could have. I admire Ferdinand. Why is the magic team that can examine the magical power that flows in a human body originally used by doctors? Why does Ferdinand have such a thing? A self-made magic team that applies a little to the general magic team used when making magical tools. I dont know if its the same as a doctor has. I cant say anything about the excellent Ferdinand that makes what I want. Spread the magic circle, place the magic stones in the four corners, and Ferdinand looks back at Rosemine. Rose Mine, take off your clothes and shoes and go up on this Yes !? Wait a minute, Ferdinand !? Suddenly, Ferdinand said she suddenly took off her clothes and shoes. Even though you are young, it is not about telling women. However, Ferdinand pointed to the magic team when he raised his eyebrows lightly without showing any upset. If the baptism is over and you become a lords adopter, you cant do that. Its now. Be quick. Rosemine walks back with a blushing face, watching me and Ferdinand alternately. No, I dont like it. Isnt it embarrassing! Are you not ashamed? Ferdinand glanced at Rose Mine with a cool face and gave up his shoulders. Yes! What are you saying when the bath was ok? Wow! Bath? I cant believe the words from Ferdinands mouth. Did the bath feel ok? Huh? Is it really together? What about Ferdinand and Rosemine? Ferdinand, what on earth is such a child Dont get me wrong, Karsted! Its a story about peeking at memory with the magical tool of the example. I didnt join together! When Ferdinand opened his eyes, he was bitten and bitten. The usual expressionless expression collapses and the element comes out. No, I would normally misunderstand. If a person who doesnt know that magic tool asks, the hobby of a young girl is confirmed. If you have Jilvester, you must be happy. Rose Mine, you werent upset at that time, what are you talking about now? Because it was floating in bathing , shampoo and rinse after a long time, and I felt like I was calling because I couldnt see the figure of the priest at all. It wasnt a reality in my dreams anyway! You cant take off your clothes before someone is there! Җ There was no doubt that the scene of taking a bath came out while looking into the memory, and it was also true that Rosemine was not upset at that time. You just need to examine your body? Isnt there more resistance than a bath? I have it! If you say its a medical checkup, please call a doctor You can think of me as a doctor. Whatever you do, it doesnt change. Because of the excellent nature, I can really imitate a doctor. Best of all, Ferdinand has no choice but to find out what he was interested in. Was the man stripped of his father, but did he become mine and gave up in 3 days? Rosebein had been up for more than 3 days. Again, give up Mum, Mumum, impossible! While waving hands, Rosemine stayed away from Ferdinand and fled away. Please help me, Karsted! From my point of view, there is Rosemine over Ferdinand. Rosemine was trying to run towards me, making a big detour, but was caught by Ferdinand. Giya! Please stop! Wow! How many times can you call Karsted when you call him a dad? An idiot Ferdinand instinctively unraveled the band of Rose Mine who hates crying and tears off the blue priestess. There are no ugly fragments. From the side, it can only be seen by a young girl who speaks of me and a guardian who deals with trade. Rosemeine, who became a light green costume that I had seen at the prayer ceremony, reached out to me. Father! The chief is a hobby! Dont say anything that seems misunderstood, this idiot! ?Ferdinand grabbing the head of Rose Mine and screaming, and then screaming, Rose Mine asks for help. Isnt it a great deal? After the defeat of Trombe, I had a joke with Jilvester who knew that Rosemine was so powerful that he said, Why is it good for Ferdinands wife? Absent. Considering that, I realized that Rosemine was slowing down. Ferdinand, a little overkill. Rosemines breath is rising Ferdinand loosened his hand, and Rosemine was jumping into my pocket. I just went around behind me and screamed, chanting Ferdinand from the shadow of the cloak. laughter has come up like a small animal desperately threatening. As Gilvester said, it is similar to Schmir. This is Puhi! It s perfect if you say. The intimidating Ferdinand narrowed his eyes, and when he crossed his arms, he and Rosemine were gathered together. Perhaps they are angry that things dont go as planned. Carsted, what do you think of Rosemine as a father? When Ferdinand was asked to cooperate quickly, I compared Rosemine and Ferdinand. Ferdinands brute-force approach is a bit awkward, but it would be better if he was able to make a body that was too fragile and could die soon, even a little healthier. Rosemine, Ferdinand is excellent at magic. If you have a diagnosis and have effective medicine, wouldnt it be better to make it? Thats right When I pick up Rosemine and try to persuade him with a glance, Rosemine stops the threat and goes silent. Even though it is a different world, I have an adult memory, so unlike other kids, I dont cry suddenly or feel calm, so I just need to convince you. I thought so, but there was someone who broke it. Kalstead, catch Rosemine! Ordered in the same way as when ordering in the Knights, I reflexively restrain Rosemine. Ferdinand, who walked up with his thighs, removed the small buttons on Rosemines back one after another with quick finger movement. Higya! Priests Ecchi ! Actually it was Loricon ? I dont know what Im talking about, but I dont have much time. Hurry up. Ferdinand, who finished removing the bottom button, pointed to the tent of his bed. Take off your socks in that shade. You can see it from the back, so you only need to be naked. Uh What is that rebellious eye? Do you want to peel it down here? Its too cold for a shy daughter. So Ferdinand does not last long with a woman. Ill go! Id like to go! Yes, you dont have to worry about me, you can do it quickly ` Rose Mine rushes behind the couch while rubbing Ferdinand with tears. Ferdinand, have you been saying for a long time? Please treat women a little more gently Its a waste of time P Ferdinand, who has been harassed by the lords mother and has not raised her real mother, has basically not trusted women. You cant forbid the sigh of the harsh Ferdinand except when you think its more reasonable to be gentle. P Im just matching Jilvester where I cant ask, no matter how much Dont say bad things From the other side of Ferdinand, who is swaying his eyebrows, Rose Mine, who is embarrassed in front with his undressed clothes, walks barefoot. P Stand on it ħ The magic circle that has been spread seems to have been made by Ferdinand to make sure that the magic power is working well and there is nothing wrong with the flow when making a magic tool. ` Rose Mines toes stepped on the magic team and turned their back to Ferdinand. Ferdinand, who gently shakes his hand to take out the starp, will stand on his knees. Then, the magic circle filled with magical power emerged as red light. The magic circle rose from Rosemaines feet to the head, and Rosemaines body began to appear to have a magical flow of red light. The lower body wearing underwear is not visible, but a clear red line is visible on the back and arms. Wow! What is this? You said youll see the flow of magic. Rosemine, hair is in the way. Ah yes Ferdinand sings with a difficult face on a small back, with long hair rejected. Ҋ It is possible for me and Rosemine to see the flow of magic power. However, Ferdinand can only look at the red line and diagnose where the flow is abnormal. Ferdinand, who was rubbing his back for a while, got up with a heavy breath. Hold your temple with a difficult face and look down on Rosemine. You have never died Eh? Magic power is solidified near the center Chapter 174 The priest has made her unacceptable body! and I refuse to marry, and I will stay at my parents house in the future. As a result of a medical checkup that I was thinking about, I was told that I had died once. Yeah, I know. I used to die a lot before, so I wouldnt be surprised to say that I died several times. However, the father makes a surprised voice. What does it mean to have died once? Oh, right. Are ordinary people surprised? But I dont know better that the magic is solidified. If you think you want to move in your body, you will not be able to feel it even if you say that it is solidified. In the case of Karsted, the monster, when it dies, the magical power flows into the organs that accumulate magical power and hardens. Do you know this? Mu? Umu. Is it a place where magic stones originate? dad crawls like a normal thing, but I blinked. Eh? I dont know about the organs that store magical powers? that? Is the structure of the human body different? I thought it was exactly the same because they looked the same If you cut your skin, blood will come out, if you cry, you will have tears, and you will eat from your mouth and excrete from the bottom. I didnt doubt it. I dont know the organs that collect magical power. I think Rosemine was alive and moving, so he wasnt completely dead, but he was revived from a premature death state. There are places to be. As a result of drawing and teaching various states, the organ that accumulates magical power is probably the heart when considered from the location. And I understood that the magical power was hardened like an arteriosclerosis. I think Rosemines body is stagnant because of its magical power, and it tends to fall down. When you get excited, its going to flow faster, but it doesnt flow well, to protect your body. In other words, it will cut consciousness and suppress emotions. If so, you have to train to suppress emotions. Its necessary to live as an aristocrat. Just right. It seems that the bodys defense reaction is that the consciousness is severely interrupted when it is too excited. However, I dont think I can do advanced things to suppress my emotions by just looking at the library. Principal, if you have less magic in your body, its okay to get a little excited? You said you couldnt move even if it was too small? In your case, if you have too little magic power, the flow of magic power wont go beyond the mass, and your body wont move. It must be satisfied. Well, I thought that the magical power is blood, but it seems a little different. It is different from the human body that I know. Rose Mine, do you know when you died? Eh? Um At first, when I cleaned the room, I fell down, and when I went to the well, I was out of breath. It seems that I was weak before I became Mine, and it seems that there was already a mass of magic power. To be honest, I dont know when I died. Well, I was conscious when I was 5 years old, so I think I probably died at that time. But if I was weak because of the power of magic, I was weak since I was born. I did nt know when I first died. Its about my body. Dont look like that. The chief priest who wanted to examine it had a bitter face, but I dont think it was very important when he died. Because I dont really need to know when I died or how many times I died. Im alive and moving now. What matters to me is whether this is cured. Can you make medicine to cure? When I looked up at the head of the priest, the head of the priest shouted a lot. Not impossible, but very difficult It seems that it is not so if you think that it will be finished with Papa with magic tools. Surprisingly useless magic tool. The priest chief pinched my cheeks as if the voice of his heart was on his face. Its not for me, but for you Would you like me? Eh? Does that mean you can make it if you want to make it? To what extent is the priestess? Basically, it is good to use drugs to restore the asphyxia. There are drugs that prevent and melt the magical power. However, it is difficult to obtain the necessary materials. Does it mean that the lords adoptive woman cannot afford it? Because it is a medicine that will bring you back to death, it will have a high rarity value, but does it mean that I will struggle with money even if I become an adopter of the lord? The head of the priest gave up his shoulders when holding his head. No, you have to pick it yourself, not the price. You need your magic to pick up the material It s quite a terrible medicine for a dying person, When I was sharpening my lips that I couldnt use it when it was urgently needed, I saw me with the eyes of a priest chief. Are you stupid? Most senior aristocrats are the kind of medicines that are pre-made and always carried while healthy at the aristocracy. In fact, both Gilvester and I I have Karsted. It seems to be a regular medicine for senior nobility. I dont have a healthy time, but what should I do? Whenever I asked a clever priest to teach me, the priest sighed lightly. So you said it was difficult for you? What frail Rosemine does that collection isnt it? Father becomes a difficult face while stroking his chin. If you go around with a knight and collect it and let only Rosemine be the last collection, itll be somehow. If you dont get to ride the cavalry yourself, thats not a story. Um. Baptism and temple-related rituals, special lessons after all. Uhi, in addition to courtesy practices suitable for senior aristocrats, general common sense, such special training? The net story is that Ill die before getting medicine. Its better if Rosemine is gathered before going to the Aristocracy Eh? Does it take so long? Oh. If it works well, it will take a year. Until I was 10 years old when I went to the Aristocracy, there are still three years. Still, I dont know if the materials will gather. If it took so much time, I thought for a moment that collecting the material would rot or damage it. However, it is a medicine material that is supposed to take more than a year. Is there any way to save it? Ferdinand, what do you do with winter materials? If you are in the vicinity of the Aristocracy, there is a well-known classic place, but a knight cannot take you in the center. Where are you going to collect? We have to find a suitable item in this territory. There are a few candidates. In terms of the quality of other materials, the existing ones are not enough. Is that so? Oh, its a magical power that has been hardened for a long time that I havent even remembered. If the quality is not high, it will not work. The story goes on with just two people. Despite me, I am completely left behind. Yes, the question! Where is quality determined? How can I get a high quality product? When I raised my hand and asked the question, they looked down on me with their eyes saying Is it? It seems that I was really forgotten because I couldnt get into the view of two tall men. Quality does not depend on how much magical power is collected. It also depends on the amount of magical power that is stored in the material. If you want to get high-quality items, you cant get it unless you choose the collection date, collection location, and collection. Of course, it depends on the amount of magic of the collector. Of course, I dont know what to say When asked to explain a little more, the chief shook his head with a very troublesome face. Now I dont have time. Im going to arrange my hand here, so dont think about anything but think about getting through the baptismal ceremony. Its only three days to move to the aristocratic town. ] I changed my clothes in the shade of the tent. Talking about where and what to pick, considering the quality and efficiency, what to collect was discussed, but as soon as I changed my clothes, I was taken out of the room I was told to practice. As usual, but outside the mosquito net. What was the priest s story? When I was taken out of the chiefs room, I was asked by a franc that had been paid by people. There is also Dermuel next door. After three days, apprentice shrine maiden, ah no, I heard that Rosemine is moving to the aristocratic town, but that story? Yeah, the room is ready. Dermael, until the baptism, different, Dermuel. Darmell seems to have received healing magic and seems to have returned to the Knights immediately. And while Im in the aristocratic town, he seems to be trained with the Knights. My father said that after I became a lords adoptive woman, I would be attached to me as an exclusive escort. I can rest assured that someone is used to it. However, since the upper and lower positions are interchanged, they are struggling to honor each other. After that, I was diagnosed as to whether I could make a medicine that would cure my body. Oh, I have heard from the priest that I cant do anything without my parents consent. Carsted had become a father, so I was diagnosed. Certainly, I dont think my father will accept a diagnosis that peels off my daughters clothes and stands on the magic circle. It seems to say that do not do strange things. A word that my foolish father is likely to say crosses my head, and a little smile emerges. Immediately afterwards, the feeling of loneliness dominated. Uh, I want to see you. Until the end of the baptismal ceremony, it is forbidden to head towards the downtown area or to meet with people in the downtown area including Gilberta Shokai. It seems that it takes time to convince the surroundings of the death of Mine and to infiltrate the setting of Rosemine. Too lonely. My present healing is a new side service. Come back, Rosemine, Monica greeted me when I returned to my room. Emerald green hair is unadorned and one back is harder than the other. Apparently she loves Vilma and imitates it. The first greeting was I will serve Rosemine for Vilma who cannot leave Orphanage. Kogechas eyes are intelligent and the atmosphere is like a serious chairperson. Fran seems to be very close to each other, and now he is studying hard so that he can take over Rosinas paperwork. The orphanage seemed to be helping Vilmas paperwork, and Fran praised that he was saved more quickly than expected. I just returned, Monica, Nicolas Come back, Rosemine, Ill be preparing tea soon A smile with a bright smile and headed to the kitchen was Nicola, which splits red hairs close to a large amount of orange into two braids. She is 13 years old and loves delicious food. I always call her Nico Nico Nicola in her heart. I am looking forward to Nicola taking over the previous Delia work and helping Ella. Both of them may have been in and out of the winter as cooking assistants, but they quickly got used to the room and worked well when they came around. These two are now healing. Rosina was on the second floor. Fran is working hard to get this done before heading to the aristocratic street. This is the selection of furniture to be placed in the room of the temple head. It seems to have to list what color the new room should be put together and what tools are needed. How big and how high do you need a single office desk? It seems hard to write down the size and number of drawers. Based on the list, the father chooses materials and designs and orders the goods. Rosemine, a gift from his father arrived while he was away. Its a costume when heading to the aristocratic town. Father has given me costumes to go to the nobility town. Not only for me, but also for musician Rosina and chef Ella. I was told by the priest, but I seem to move to the aristocratic city three days later Now you have to hurry to finish it Rosina looked at the feshpeel and kept an eye out for it. Im glad to be in the position of a musician and I cant help thinking about it. While I was receiving Rosinas hard training to make her look like a little lady, it was a day of departure. After breakfast, prepare to head to the nobility town. Ask the father to wear the costume and wear cloth shoes. A spear is a luxurious ritual. Ela and Rosina are getting dressed in their respective rooms, so it s Monica, Nikola, and Vilma that help me get dressed. Ill take Ella, and Fugo will be in training after a little while, so Monica and Nicola will cook hard, but please take care. Lower my eyebrows so that Virma was a little troubled with my words. Mine, oh, if you dont make it in Rosemines room, you will save Gods blessing to go to the orphanage, so youll be saved if you do your best. Please rest assured, Vilma I practiced a lot in winter, so I ll make something delicious. The two who have just moved from the orphanage know well how much Gods grace is reduced by the absence of one blue priest or priestess. Im telling Fran to buy food with the same budget as before, so make sure you dont mind it. Thank you, Rosemine Monica and Vilma have a similar smile with the same voice. It s so cute that Monica is really fond of Vilma. I will do my best to make a lot of recipes when Rosemine is back Im looking forward, Nicola After changing clothes, everyone went to the first floor, and Fran and Gil, and Fugo and others were waiting in line. Fran, thank you for all your work and the transfer of the work of the temple head. For the matter of setting up the room of the temple head, I can leave the furniture as it is, but [ 19459002] No, the furniture in the temples room is not feminine at all. The priest told me to replace it. I think its a waste of money because my common thoughts are not missing. The nobility is important for the aristocrats, and the furniture for women seems to have to be elegant and gorgeous. This room used as a meeting place with people in the downtown area agreed to use the furniture as it is, but the temple head room is visited by blue priests and nobility, so it looks important Thats it. A senior aristocratic girl seems to be outrageous, such as a criminal drop. There is no sin in furniture. I have no knowledge of the furniture used by the daughters of the upper nobility, and initially rejected the desire to place a large number of bookshelves and books like a library. Already it has become better, and the side service, the priest and the father are thrown. Furniture selection and cost. Gill, do you have a visit to a nearby town while Im not there? Ill act with the people of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I do nt know how the difference works Be careful Since I became the daughter of a senior aristocrat, Gill has been thoroughly corrected in tone and attitude from Fran. If you become an adopter of the lord and become the head of the temple, you may not be able to boil easily in the future. I stroked Gills head and praised, Gill is working very well. And standing in front of two chefs who are rarely in the hall on the first floor. Thank you for the delicious food every day. The next time you meet, it will be an Italian restaurant. Please take advantage of what you have learned here. Im sorry The priest who was escorted by the dad who came to pick us up to the main entrance of the temple, and the priest wearing the aristocratic clothes boarded the carriage together. Rosina and Ella are different carriages used by the side. At the same time that the side finisher got in, the side finisher carriage started running first. It seems to open the aristocratic gate. Now Ill go. Franc, Im asking for absence We are looking forward to your return! The carriage begins to run lightly. It s not like a wagon that I was riding with Benno. The noble gate was already wide open. Pass through the stationary side carriage and enter the noble town. Passing through the plaza where the knights gathered at the time of Trombe subjugation, the carriage runs on a beautiful white stone pavement that continues all the time. It looks like parks are lined up, but each one seems to be an aristocratic palace. It seems that as it goes from the noble gate to the back, it becomes a luxury residential area. The farther away from the gate, the more prestigious residential areas are the same. Wagons that dont see dirty stains come and go, but I cant see people walking. If you are an adult, you will use a beast, and when you join a young child, it is a carriage. The downtown area is very walking, so it feels strange. That? Although the building is large, you can see an area where houses with narrow gardens line up like a residential area in Japan. Because it has advanced considerably from the gate, this area should be a higher-class residential area than the gate. There are large and small homes, how are they different? A house that is only used in winter does not need a vast garden. This is a winter residence for aristocrats who have been given land by the lord. It seems to be an aristocratic house that returns from the prayer ceremony to the harvest festival in the rural area and returns to the winter social season. Certainly, its just buried in the snow, so you dont need a huge garden. The aristocratic house serving the lord and living in Ehrenfest seems to have a large garden. Is that the aristocratic town up to that wall? A high wall was seen in the back of the nobility town. Pointing at it and asking, the father shook his head lightly. No, there is a lords castle in the back You go after the Baptism There was a mansion that will be my home in a place near a high wall. If you go on a carriage in a large garden like a park, you will see a white building that uses the same material as the temple and walls. I live here with my wife Elvira and one son. I have two more sons, but Im already adult and in the Knights Dormitory. Trudelide and one of his sons live apart, and will probably never meet each other. There were people in front of the door, and the door opened as soon as the carriage arrived. A woman walks out from the inside in a relaxed manner. Its Elvira, his wife. From now on, he will be his mother. Get along well with Elvira. The mother had a deep green hair intricately and wore a pleated outfit with colorful embroidery. As you can see, it seems that he was in his mid 30s. Even if you stand quietly, your posture is good and each movement is graceful and elegant. Its so different from the women in the world Ive seen so far, I cant even think of the content of the conversation. How do you do it if you say its good? I dont know how to do it with my senior noble wife The priest squints and exhales in trouble. Elvira was only blessed with a son. For the time being, an obedient daughter shouldnt be enough? However, it is easier to live in the future female society if you like it as much as possible. If it is a tea party or gathering with only women, no matter how a guardian, there is no way for a father or a priest to enter. It seems to have to get a friend in a noble society with only women. Suddenly the difficulty seems to be high. Im looking forward to dressing up my daughter, and Ive arranged my room and costume, so Id like to go out until I feel like it. I understand. I will try to focus on the doll for the time being. If you were dressed happily, wouldnt you be in a good mood with Linshan, hair ornaments and tea party sweets? You can only start by looking for a common conversation. Come back, Mr. Karsted. Then welcome, Mr. Ferdinand. Oh, Elvira. Its Rosemine who takes care of me Primarily headed by the priest and father and stood in front. As I have practiced many times in the temple, I sat down as slowly as possible. Ill see you for the first time. My name is Rosemine. Please allow me to pray for blessings in good encounters led by the pure flow of the goddess of water. Forgive me This is a blessing that everyone can enjoy if they are a noble. It was said that the blessing that the chief priest gave Benno to the first meeting was the same. The goddess of water, Fruthrene, blessing for new encounters As you practiced, if you give up a little magical power on the magic stone of the ring, the green light that has emerged softly pours down. Elvira, who received the blessing, smiled laughingly. Welcome, Rosemine. I am your mother from now on. The greeting seems to have received a second point. Chapter 175 Such a life in a noble town has begun, but it is completely different from the life in the downtown area. Until I got used to it a bit, it was a series of striking wonders if it was different just by separating one wall. The biggest difference is the toilet. It s not a poi outside. There was a toilet in the room. However, it is not a flush toilet. A fall toilet with a deep hole. At the bottom there was something that was sticky, and I screamed for the first time. It seems that gooey will break down the excrement, but I dont get used to it right away. I feel bad. Honestly, that stickiness seems to rise, and the toilet at night is still scary. I was glad to be a young girl who came with me. Im glad to be a young lady with a side service. And there is a long-awaited bath. In my case, I still couldnt reach my back well, and I had washed it so far, so there was no particular resistance to taking a bath with the help of a woman. A strong scented soap that can be understood to be expensive is used without hesitation and is a little impatient, but with a massage, it feels great. However, if the hair is washed with soap, it will feel buzzy after being dried. The comb street has gone bad and the gloss has been lost. Mother, there is a request Oh, what is it? Id like you to call Gilberta Shokai. Without Linshan, my hair would be damaged A mother who did not have a good face at first, calling a merchant that a junior aristocrat would use, but when she complained that she had lost her luster, she called Gilberta Shokai. Will Lutz come too? When I was waiting with excitement on the day specified, Benno and Marc arrived, packing goods in a wooden box. They both enter the room with a clean face for work. Unfortunately, there is no Lutz. It seems that it is not possible to bring it to the first senior aristocratic house. I wanted to meet you. After finishing a lengthy greeting, mom urged her to show the product. Did you say Benno of the Gilberta Company? Show me the product that my daughter used habitually Here is your wife From the wooden box that Benno and Marc brought in, Linshan said I wanted, a little luxurious, but a hair ornament that seems to be a regular use in this house, a new paper that is cheaper and easier to buy than parchment Take out the paper. Rosemines favorite Rinshan is here. There is a new scent according to the season. Please check it out. Benno, a merchant soul, changed the scrub in the workshop and made four types of linsian. Ive been using Turis hand-made linshan until now, I feel like seeing something unusual, and smell it. There were four types: almost no odor, herb scent, sweet scent, and refreshing scent. What I like is Linshan, who has a sweet scent of cove and felizine skin that is harvested this season and is made of powdered scrubs. Mother, I want to have this linshan this time. Well, it smells good. Would you like me to use it too? After deciding to buy plant paper for studying with Linshan, I recommended my mother with paper with a pressed flower watermark. Mom, dont you think it would be nice to use this paper as an invitation? It has flowers and is very beautiful Oh, thats true. Its rare to have flowers I wondered what happened and my mother grabbed the paper with interest. This is a new work that has just been made. The spring flowers are gorgeous and will be an invitation that will remain in your heart. But there are already buyers? Ill follow you later. Gilberta Shokai is a store mainly used by lower-class nobility. It seems not beautiful that a mother who is a senior aristocrat imitates a lower aristocrat. It should be the side that makes the fashion, not the side that gets on the fashion. Whats that annoying. No, this is the first thing we left today for Rosemine, and there are no other customers who have seen it. Yes, lets have it. sneak up from behind the mother to Benno. When she showed a big thumb, Benno smiled and Marc laughed. Dont, dont. I have to be a princess. This is a hair ornament that is regularly used by Rosemine. I think its cute, but I want the hair ornament to be gorgeous with a little better thread It is more luxurious than the hair ornaments I wear today, but I dont like the quality. I think thats enough, but I thought in my heart that when I looked at Benno, I was shining like a hunter who found a prey. If you use the finest yarns, you will be more satisfied if you specify the color and material in the form of a special order. What kind of flower will you use? There are several types of flowers, and the impression will change depending on how you combine your favorite flowers. Thats not true mom puts out an order of several hair ornaments in this form and this size, combining this with this, the color is the thread and Benno writes it down . Benno and his friends returned home, promising to bring the finished product. Gilberta Shokai succeeded in gaining senior aristocratic customers by using the new Linshan to bring my hair back and my mothers hair. Its really shining and beautiful. The lower nobility monopolized this I have heard that Linshan has been on sale for about a year, and its expensive compared to soap, so its hard to sell. A senior noble who can spend money on beauty. Maybe you would be pleased if you recommend it to your lords wife? Yes, sure The topic of tea time has recently been related to beauty. Linshan and hair ornaments seemed to have never been seen by senior aristocrats. Until now, as far as I have been looking for only jobs that have diverted from the sideways when considering from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, I am glad to be able to help in the main business. Benno-san, the work of the main business has increased. It was good, he said in his heart. Thank you, wife, lady. Today is a cookie mixed with tea leaves ?Gently placed the plate in front of me and my mother so that Ella wouldnt make a noise. There is a soft and sweet smell that softens your mothers eyes. How does it taste today? As expected, the sweets made by Ella were very popular with mothers. Sugar comes in from the center, but there arent many recipes for sweets yet. I tried out some cattle curls, crepes and cookies at the time of tea so far. Investigating, Iruze can make several types of Kathalkar, but Ella can make Kathalkar. The period of exclusive contract has already passed, so it should be no problem to publish the recipe for Cattlecurl. I want you to tell my cook how to make sweets. ERA hasnt gained the trust of the family yet, so now Im only making sweets for tea in a small kitchen as my exclusive chef, but it seems that she finally got the trust of her mother. Smile spreads to Ellas face. If you can allow access to the kitchen, we will exchange recipes for confectionery and sweets that Ella doesnt know. I want Ella to know more recipes. Lets give permission after consulting with the chef The chef was called and talked. As a result, he was allowed to enter a large kitchen several days later, and the recipe was exchanged. As a mother, I want to get a recipe for sweets that I need for a tea party before I change my place of life as a lord adopter. Im going to make a trend with sweets. The wife of the upper nobility seems very hard. It smells like tea and is very delicious Yeah, this cookie likes Ferdinand-sama Since my mother told me to call her Ferdinand except when I was in the temple, I changed the way I called it. To be honest, it is long and difficult to call. By the way, when I asked the priest, Are you an uncle after becoming an adopted woman? Uncle call seems to be useless. Sir Ferdinand-sama? The little information in the daily life of the priest seems to be a very fun topic for mothers and is the best bite. Thanks to the chief priest, I was able to get along with my mom who was pounding. Mother is always in a good mood because the priest will come to see the scene once every two days. I know only a happy mother, but the eleven-year-old third son, Cornelius, who is a knight apprentice, said that. Brother Cornelius is a boy with bright green hair like young leaves and dark eyes, but he is still growing but he is still young. What I learned for the first time here. The priest was an aristocratic female idol. He is good-looking, well-kind, can perform any work with the lords agent, civilian, and knight, and is a geisha. Moreover, the opponent who is determined by the priest cannot be in the future. Certainly, if you make a noise from a distance, I dont think there is any more. When the priest came, the mother looked like a fan who came to an idol dinner show. In front of the priest, I talked about my educational policy and progress with a serious face, but after the priest came home, there was a long story about this was lovely. Moreover, a similar compliment loops. The older brother Cornelius, who had served as the interviewer, happily turned the role to me. Well, women will understand Ferdinand s charm better. No, Im not sure. Certainly, the chief priest is an all-rounder, and he is a great person who can do anything. The priest who I saw is not a subject that would make noise if he was like a mother. When I said to be small, my mother was deceived, Well, Rosemine. I dont need a gentle man who cant do one of the tricks and cant eliminate the enemy. Aristocratic society, scary. Of course, study is done every day. Now Im studying about relatives gathering for baptism. Since his father is a cousin of the lord, his relatives are only upstream nobility and have a hard time learning long names. Its hard to remember the names of counts and counts. Is there any easy way to remember them? When the chief came to see the situation, when I complained, the chief gave up my shoulder lightly. Sorry, because you are unfamiliar. But if you dont remember, youll have trouble later. Saying that, if you expand the map of the territory, the chief will tell you the territories owned by my relatives and the famous ones in the order of the prayer ceremony, and follow them with your fingertips. Since I have just been in early spring, it is new and easy to understand. I heard the story while taking notes immediately next to it. Relatives who have territory are still easy to remember, but civilian and military officers working in the castle have similar job titles and are difficult to understand. Hum. If so, do you want to be rewarded to get a little motivated The priest laughed and looked at me. If you remember all of this before the baptismal ceremony and you survive the baptismal ceremony, you will be in charge of managing the keys to the library and the bookshelf that holds the valuable books. That is If you have a library key, you may enter the library as you like. And I think that you can read valuable books that you could not even see because they were controlled by the temple head. Thats right. You can enter the library freely and read valuable books without my permission. Ill do it! Even if I die, I can remember! If you want to read a new book in a free library, you will not be bothered by manners, studying, or talking to your mothers priest. I was really motivated. I seriously looked at the title and name and began to immerse myself in memorization. I had never heard the conversation between the mother and the priest. As usual, Ferdinand-sama is good at using people to pretend to be the head of the temple. Its just easy to handle And the study went smoothly, and after squeezing the roots too much, the baptismal costumes were sewed. It seems that my mother had been ordering before I came to the mansion, but there were four costumes brought in for some reason. I think that one baptismal costume is enough. At that time I didnt know anything about Rosemine, so I ordered it just in case. Which costume do you like? Perhaps anything is fine here, dismissing the lady. I was dressed in front of a big figure, and I was a little worried while watching my mothers complexion. The color of all costumes is white, and the seasonal noble color blue and the color of my eyes are used for embroidery. Honestly, any appearance that looks good. Unlike the Reino period, there are no particular disadvantages that must be hidden. If its strong and flawed, its inside, but it can only be covered by a big cat. I dont think I need such a messy costume, but my mother seems to like to decorate it, given the clothes and decorations she usually wears. For the time being, I thought of my mothers preference and pointed to her costume. Im worried here or there Oh, rosemine? Oh, it looks like it was correct. Mother began to worry seriously that both would look good. The lances will be dressed in the outfits I pointed to and will match the size. A masquerade costume made by the average size of a child who is baptized, but a little bigger for me. Even though I m year-round. How was it decided? My father came when I was worried. It seems that the final costume will be confirmed. Oh, Karsted, its slow. Look, how are you? It was very cute? Oh, it looks good But Im worried here and there Comparing the folds and chest design of the skirt, the father gave up his shoulders when he saw a mother who was good and bad in a very fine place. I dont know if you can explain the endless differences. I think you should order both. You can choose according to the mood of the day, and your child could get your clothes dirty. Lets do that Mother was happy to give instructions to the needles. While looking at the situation with my sideways, I grab my fathers cloak and when I pull it, I speak in a small voice. Dad, I dont want to get my clothes dirty and I dont need two. Im wasting money. Long explanation of Elvira and many times later, if you think you can escape from the penance that you are asked, its one cheaper outfit It seems that buying two costumes was a dads upfront investment. It seems that it is good as long as the peace of mind and family can be bought with money. Im worried about enlightened eyes. What happened, father? The day before the baptism ceremony, the eldest brother, Eckhart and the second son, Lamplecht, who lived in the knights dormitory, were contacted. I was greeted by Brother Cornelius and headed for the meeting. Brother Cornelius is an 11-year-old knight apprentice who comes from home and meets his face at breakfast and dinner. However, it is the first time to meet my brother who usually lives in a knights dormitory. I am a little nervous because I see you for the first time have you ever met your elder brother? Ive heard of it It seems that the two older brothers were accompanied by knights at the time of Trombe subjugation. The Knights all wore the same armor covering the whole body and a helmet that could completely hide their faces, so I dont remember, but my brother knows me. Oh, it looks like Ive already arrived Brother Cornelius, who had suddenly made me fall down, made me go to the front door as soon as I had my side lift me up. Come back, brother Cornerius, now back Elder brother Eckhart, 18 years old, has dark green hair and blue eyes. He has a face that is very similar to that of his father, and his body is large and solid. Come back, Eckhart brother Oh, Im just back Rosemine Unlike the Eckhart brother, who bows a little bit and tries to match his gaze, his second son, Mr. Lamprecht, picks me up and matches his gaze. It was really an apprenticeship at that time. I didnt think the apprenticeship was my sister Rosemine, you are smaller and lighter than Villefried-sama Lamplechs older brother is surprised by Rosemine Elder Cornelius urged attention, but Elder Lamprecht just smiled. Oh, thats true. My eyes are rounded I wonder if hes still in the growing season, his 16-year-old brother, Lebrecht, has red brown hair from his father and bright brown eyes. Although it is about one head shorter than Eckhart brother, it is about the average height of an adult. The flesh looks thin compared to Dad and Eckhart brothers, but you can see that they are solid when you hold them up. Now, Rosemine Come back, my brother Lamprecht I am entrusted with the escort knight of Villefried-sama, the son of the lord. Rosemine will be an adopted woman and will meet even after going up to the castle. The baptism ceremony is finally here tomorrow. The Lord and his wife and Villefleet are also invited, and they are meeting with a new family. Chapter 176 The morning of the baptism ceremony was busy in the downtown area last year, but was even more busy in the nobility town. It was struck early in the morning, bathed in a sleepy manner, and after having breakfast in everyday clothes so as not to get dirty, it was immediately changed to a baptismal outfit. Good morning, mother When I finished the bath, when I went to the cafeteria, only my mother had breakfast. In the aristocratic district, instead of going to the temple and being baptized, the priests are called and a baptism ceremony is held at home. Even if the waitperson is always the person in the kitchen, today it is a side-serving job. The kitchen must be in the middle of the war now, according to the time the customers come. Rose Mine, Ferdinand-san has a gift, so you should change your clothes early Yes, mother Eckhart brother came in, thinking that the mother who finished breakfast went out. Sitting in front of me eating as quickly as possible, Brother Eckhart gently squints. Good morning, then congratulations, Rosemine Thank you, Eckhart brother Eckhart brothers talk to me while touching the plate. I was relieved because I was a little excited about whether to eat in silence. Is Ferdinand the priest performing todays baptism? Isnt it the first time I saw Ferdinand doing a ritual, Im looking forward to it? Is this your first time? The aristocracy baptism ceremony is held by calling the priest home. Everyone seems to try to call a high-ranked priest. And the noble baptismal ceremony is a precious income opportunity for the priests, as they will be rewarded. However, the chief of the priest seems to have never performed a ritual in the nobility town. I wondered why I got my eyes leaning. Brother Eckhart gave up his shoulder lightly. The temple head came to the senior aristocratic gods. Houses with priests, such as lords and senior aristocrats, are basically associated with the temple head, and it seems that the temple head was invited. Even if the priest was not called by a priest, there seems to be no problem because there is a separate income and a large amount of work, and the priest seems to have passed on to another priest. If Ferdinand is a priest, the noble women who came today may make a fuss The chief is always dressed like an aristocrat when coming to the aristocratic street, so if you look at the ceremonial costume of the priest at todays baptism, you will be told that a yellow scream will surely go up. He gave me. Is it like a ceremonial priests scream and a crushing uniform? I dont think anything because Im more familiar with priesthood. Elder brother Eckhart, who was near the age of the priest and had been a knight for a while after becoming an apprentice knight, seems to be quite familiar with the priest. Because Ferdinand-sama is perfect no matter what he did, he was a subject of worship rather than a grudge or a grudge. And while I was in the Aristocratic House, it seems that the information of the chief priest was passed on to my mother and I received pocket money. The information of the chief is likely to be a good source of income for me. Because Ferdinand-sama is an apprentice of a shrine maiden who protects me, I will take care of you as my sister, so Rosemine will take care of Ferdinand-sama. I want it I understand Mukyumokyu and my brother Eckhart finished eating soon before I finished breakfast. I was eating with a relaxed and elegant movement while talking. Since I was left behind by Eckhart brother who came later, I finished eating like a hurry. Good morning, Cornelius, On the way back to the room, I found Brother Cornelius heading to the cafeteria. Rose Mine, good morning. You were also struck? I was woken up by the side, but I already had a bath and breakfast. Although I have changed my clothes, Brother Cornelius is still sleepy. Pointing out that, Cornelius laughed a little. Now I must hurry to finish the meal. Ah, yes. Rosemine, congratulations today. Thank you, brother When you return to your room, you will start changing clothes. Two costumes were lined up, depending on which costume the side serving was in. Whichever you choose, it should be no problem as it is your mothers preference. I chose the right side out of the costumes. If you follow the instructions of the side mentors who are working quickly, Change your arms here and Click here for your right foot, the clothes change soon. ?When I was pouring my hair carefully in front of the mirror, a small bell rang over the door. Mother s bell. Mother, let me go through Rose Mine, have you finished changing clothes? Karsted and Ferdinand were here Its already over, mother When I responded, my mother once got out of the room. After that, he calls out to the other side of the door, wears a festive dad, wears a ceremonial costume, and returns to the room with a priest with a small wooden box. dad, priest, mother goes from behind, but it is a little fun that the eyes of the mother watching the priest are shining. Congratulations on the baptism, Rosemine. Oh, it looks good. Thank you, Father When I thanked, Father smiled and took my hand and pulled out the ring of the magic tool. Ill get this ring back once. Ill give you it later at the ceremony. I gave a ring with caution in order to register a hidden room in the temple and when there was something with the blue priest in the temple. Children who have finished the baptism will be allowed to engage with the nobility and will be blessed with greetings. Therefore, in addition to the magic tool that stores magic power, it seems that a ring that releases the magic power stored in the magic tool is given in the baptism ceremony. By the way, I only have a magic tool to release. If you always wear a magic tool that absorbs and collects magical power, your magical power will be too low and you may not be able to move. When the father took the ring and retreated, the priest came with a wooden box. Congratulations, Rosemine, this for todays celebration Well, what did you get? Rosemine, please open it My mother is more excited than me. I put a wooden box on the table once and gently opened the lid. Oh, nice! There was probably a gorgeous gorgeous hair ornament using the finest thread. If you take it out and look at it, you will see three large white flowers with gold-colored petals. A small blue flower with a petal edge colored in gold surrounds it, and a small flower that hangs like a wisteria from there and draws a gradation from blue to white. Turi and his mother made this. There is a new flower in the hair ornament that Turi and his mother taught after giving their skills to Corinna. The involvement of the two is clear from the fact that the design is similar to last years hair ornament. Then, it may be father who sharpened and polished this heel part. As soon as the face of the family came to mind, the loneliness of pushing toward the corner of the head suddenly attacked. Ah Tears overflow and spill as if we cut the weir. My family was thinking about not thinking about it, and my chest was full and I couldnt move with my hair ornament. Rose Mine? ĸ Open my eyes as my mother was surprised and look at me. The side service surprised by the suddenly spilling tears ran with a towel and gently pressed it against the face. Rose Mine, calm down The head of the priest takes the hair ornament from my hand and orders it with a quiet voice with no expression. If it can be stopped, I want to stop it, but tears flow like a tap with a broken faucet. Mu, its impossible. Dont stop uh The head of the priest who looked around the gloomy surroundings had no expression, but a slight embarrassment appeared in the thin golden eyes. The chief priest carved a deep beak between Gugu and the eyebrows struck the temple with Tonton and his fingertips. Kalstead, get out of the room! No one will come in until I allow it! Ha! A father who received a strict voice command puts out everyone who seems to be immediately worried out of the room. After confirming that no one was left, the father closed the door. In the room left by only two people, everyone went out completely, and after confirming that the door was closed properly, the chief priest wiped my face with a towel. Nevertheless stop it not, spit sigh manner that seems to tears spilling endlessly. The Priest, Gyu Dont take your towel away from your face. If you get dirty, Ill go home. Talking so in a voice that seemed complimented, the chief priest sat down on the chair and hugged me to wrap it up. The persons warmth is very relieved. Fathers, mothers, and older brothers will be kind, but there is very little touch here compared to the previous life. Apparently he was hungry for a safe skinship. I hold on to my head with a towel on my face. Nothing will happen this morning on the day of the baptism The voice of the chief priest resounded. At last, my tears stopped, and I sharpened my lips. I can only think that I aimed to bring a bag made by my favorite family on the morning of the baptism ceremony. Fum. I was going to delight, but it seemed to be counterproductive. I will not give hair ornaments again. Ya! Please wait. I was pleased! I am very happy. I will continue to give you this Im sorry if this happens again I was told with a bitter expression, and my tears that were just unstable overflowed again. Im happy, Im saying Im still wanting you Im telling you The priests meanness Uhh Troublesome. Really cumbersome, you. What about me? The voice of the priest is at a loss for the words he has outspoken. Give me a few days from now. Im really happy, but Im really lonely, so I want a period of organizing my mind. I understand. Because I consider it, please stop crying. Talking that I couldnt win over a crying child, the chief patted my head lightly. After being calmed down for a while, calmed down, raised the body leaning against the chief priest and descended from the knee. Looks okay. Thank you for your help. Its all right When I retreated while holding a towel, the chief stood up with a dull face and headed towards the door. Put The words of the priest, not just father and mother, but a brother Lamprecht and several side servings. Im sorry. My father and mother went to meet the guests, so I was As soon as Mr. Lamplecht, who came in, saw my face with red eyes, he broke his words and dragged his cheeks. Rose Mines eyes are bright red. Cool immediately. If a mother sees it, there will be a fuss. ?The side service began to slammed as if he was surprised by the words of Mr. Lamprecht, and then he raised his eyebrows lightly, as the chief priest realized that my eyes were red for the first time. No, I dont need it. Rosemine, come. Heal. The magic stone on the bracelet of the left hand shined, probably because the priest put the magical power. Cover my eyes with his left hand and whisper small, Healing Lungsumer. As the gentle green light fills the other side of the eaves closed by the chief of the priest, a small buzzer called Oji (side rice cakes) arrived in the ear. The light disappears immediately. Then, the head of the priest came away, and when I opened my eyes, I saw the relieved face of Brother Lamprecht. Being to be healed in front of the gods Excuse me, Ferdinand-sama If its about this, its no big deal Apparently the swelling in the eyes seems to have subsided. I touch my face with my peta and look in the mirror. Looks okay. What happened, Ferdinand-sama? If you can tell me about it in the future, I will be saved Today Im busy with each other. Ill be happy later. Rosemine, you should finish your preparations soon. In response to Mr. Lamprechts question, the priest chief goes out of the room, obscuring his words. The priest chief cannot answer that he was crying and comforting himself when he gave a hair ornament made by his original family. Ill have to make some excuses before they are pursued later. The time to start the baptismal ceremony is approaching. When the priest opened the door, a hustle and bustle was heard from a distance. My hair seems to be properly tied with a string when I prepare my hair with a hair dressing like pomade. A sticky and hair-styling agent was applied, and the upper half of the hair was intricately knitted on the side. Then ask the priest to insert the hair ornament just received. And then he was escorted by Mr. Lamprecht and was taken to the room closest to the stairs leading to the first floor. It seems to be waiting for a call here. It seems that the lords family has arrived. I have to go to say hello, so Rosemine is waiting here Can you wait alone? Will you escape or hide like Villefried? Jilvesters son seems to be Minigil. Elder brother Lamprecht, who is attached as an escort knight, seems to be in the same position as his father, who holds down the runaway Jillvester. I feel sympathetic. Ramplecht said that he was alone, but even if he went out, it was not completely left alone. Side serving is attached. Lamplechts brother is usually struggling very much. Im not going to do anything to bother his brother any more, so please come in. Ramplechts brother left the room and after a while, his father and mother entered the waiting room together. It seems that the invited guests have been greeted. Mother came to me, looked into her face and narrowed her eyes. I heard from Lamplecht, did you cry, swollen your eyes, and was healed by Ferdinand? Rosemein, the first meeting is very important. It will be decided in an instant. Yes It is disqualified to be a shrine maiden to cry so that eyes are swollen at the first baptismal meeting with many people. You must always be able to show yourself the most beautiful. My parents will wait in this room until they are called by the priest. It seems that the ritual begins when the chief waiting in another room leaves. Oh my god! Cheer aaaa! Suddenly, I knew that the yellow scream of the woman was coming out of the room. When I was surprised and looked at the door, I heard the voice of the father saying, Im Ferdinand. Today is my baptism, not a priest s feshpeel concert. Now, the protagonist may not be visible to anyone. Oh, Ferdinand-sama, the priests uniform, is the first one for everyone. I cant help feeling my heart throbbing The person who kun in an unusual figure was one of the few friends of the Reino period. It bites strangely into glasses and suits. A priest boy, not a boy with glasses? Or is it a uniform called Moe? I do not know. Even if you think about the appearance, the chief is not a boy. The yellow scream stopped. After that, I cant hear what you are saying, but you can hear the low voice of the chief priest. It seems to begin at last. A small bell rings and the side waiter in front of the door opens the door. dad and mother got up and I got off the chair. Go down the stairs to the hall on the first floor as you walk one step behind. The moment I stood in front of the stairs, I was struck by the number of people gathered in the hall on the first floor. Turkey There may be about two hundred or three hundred people. There are a lot of people who dont think they are in a private house. I didnt like the fact that my eyes were hurting or heavy, but I didnt like to pay attention to each other. Do you walk in this area? Its like a wedding ceremony for a church on your own. There is a way for us to pass in the middle, and an altar is built in the back, and it is lined with familiar sacred items whether it was taken out of the temple. Before that, the priestess waits wearing a ceremonial priesthood. For a moment, the father who escorted his mother in front of him looked at him with concern. I whisper small so that I can be relieved even a little. I decided to leave my family to protect my life and my familys life. And if he succeeded in the baptismal ceremony, he was given the promise of getting the key. I must become a lord adopter. Free access to the library and access to valuable books must be obtained. I cant afford to fail anything here. Raise his face, smile with Rosina and her mother, and take one step. ?Stretch your back and dont crawl. Do not look down. Do not stare at a single point. Walk slowly and rhythmically so that it flows gracefully. We will advance our feet according to the manners that have been struck. Rosina was seen among several musicians playing music near the stairs. Im watching me worried while playing. I smiled and smiled to make me feel safe. As I stepped forward, I saw Jilvester wearing the most glittering costume in a place near the priest. A woman who seems to be a wife and a boy of the same age as me are together. That would be Villefried. Three brothers can be seen on the opposite side of the passage from Jilvester. Cornelius is looking at you with a face that seems to be furious. Although it doesnt appear in the facial expression, the other brothers are probably crazy. Father and mother stop in front of the altar. And he reached out to me. I picked up my hand and went to the head of the priest who was several steps higher. When I stand in front of the priest, the father and mother descend from the altar and go down to where the brothers are. Rose Mine, today you are seven years old The chief priest says, and he gives me the medal he saw at last years baptismal ceremony. Certainly, there is a memory that pushed the blood. Is it bloody again? When I saw the medal, the priest cheered me lightly and said, Put my hand. When I put out my terrible hand, I was given a thin rod of about 20 centimeters with a magnificent decoration, not a knife or a needle. It seemed to be a magical tool containing magic stones, and the moment I picked it up, it turned out that magical power was being sucked out. The magical power is forcibly aspirated slightly and the stick glows. It seems that it was necessary for the baptismal ceremony, and applause came from the invited guests. The priest gives the medal to me, and presses the flat part of the stick against the medal just like pressing a seal. The magical power accumulated on the stick was sucked into the medal, the light on the stick subsided, and instead the medal changed to seven colors. When the chief priest who was looking at the medal whispered small, I still knew, he immediately put the medal in a small box. Congratulations Rosemine, now you are officially recognized as Karsteds daughter. A new child was born in Ehrenfest. While applause and jealousy occur, the father comes up to the altar with the ring in hand. Then, he raised the ring with the blue magic stone on the platform and showed it to everyone. Give a ring to Rosemine, recognized by God and everyone, as my daughter dad took my left hand and put the ring on the middle finger, just like when the ring was removed. The size changes gradually and settles down to the perfect size. Blessing Leidenshaft of God of Fire to Rosemine A blue light was reflected at the edge of the field of view with the voice of the chief. When I turned there, the chief was shining the ring. A soft blue light shines down over my head. Excuse me, the chief priest It is said that if you are given a blessing by the chief priest, you must return the blessing to everyone who came with the priest. I pour magical power on the ring that has just returned to my hand. I pray to everyone who gathered with the priest who congratulated me for the baptismal ceremony, blessing Leidenshaft, the god of fire Blue light swells from the ring and pours around the hall. It was similar to the light that fell on my family. Fu, the baptism ceremony is over. After completing the rituals as taught, unlike me who was relieved, people gathered in the hall began to rumbling. Unlike the applause and applause of the previous harmony, it is a buzz like when something unexpected happened. What kind of light is this? How much magic does that little body have? I am concerned about the buzz around me, and I look to my father and the priest. Eh? what? Maybe I failed something? When I asked with my eyes, both the priest and the father raised their lips slightly. It s a smile when you re planning something. dad standing behind me and putting his hand on his shoulder screamed in a loud voice that only I could hear. The original blessing need only be returned to the priest. Its a kind of foil to become a lords adopter. With a smile like a successful mischief, Gilvester goes up to the stage slowly and step by step. The buzz disappeared from the guests who saw it, and it became quiet and quiet, and it was in a position to watch over the lords trends. Congratulations to Rosemine, baptism, and now you are officially recognized as Ehrenfest. After saying that to me on the platform, Gilvester turns and turns his body towards the guest. The clams and cloak fluttered, and at the same time, the cheerful Gilvester voice reverberated in the hall. From now on, I will adopt Rosemine on me here BӿFMФ뤳Ȥ󲿷֤дͤˤ֪ͨƤʤäΤ۩`ϷΎzͻ褦ʴXˤʤä Chapter 177 Listening to the inviting guests from the stage, I struck my three guardians in my heart. Only three people dont understand. Explain here! I know that I am often placed outside the mosquito net when something happens, but I want you to let me know when you get the attention of people on the platform. As you see, Rosemine has a lot of magic. Silently, not to say attention, Gilvester suddenly began to speak. The profession of the lord seems to be familiar with this, and a loud voice reverberates in the wide hall. It just calmed down. I dont know if this is an implicit understanding of the class society or the charisma of Jilvester, but I can see that everyone is paying attention and paying attention to Jilvester who started talking on the platform. Thats why Karsted was concealed and raised in order to avoid the troubles of a newborn child. The former shrine head misunderstood and tried to conceal his existence in the temple. It must still be new to their memories that the blue priestess applauded the discipline of the temple. Yes, I got out. Passing responsibility to the temple head. Hissatsu is because of all him. From the story of the father and brother, I understood somehow that the chief of the temple was so tired that the chief could list it. The amount of embezzlement that was calculated and listed up was just a ridiculous amount, so it wouldnt be a big difference if you put one on top of this. Still, I think its amazing that Gilvester can tell a lie in front of this large number of people. Rosemine, who has been raised silently without knowing what kind of position his parents are, has never forgotten the heart of mercy for those who live in harsher circumstances. I felt sorry for the children who lived in the hospital, and gave them work and meals as a young person. Talk about Rosemine, who speaks cheerfully with a good voice, but to be honest, who are you talking about? And tilt my head. I was amazed at the orphanages misery and made a workshop to improve it, so the outline is not wrong. But I dont think it was what I did. I heard from Pridiner Ferdinand about Rosemines dedication, and I was as wondering as they were now. I thought there was no such child and actually went to the orphanage, where there was Rosemine, who was scolded and worshiped as a saint by orphans. I was impressed by its purity. It s too big. Who is the saint! ? The Uchi saint is Vilma! In contrast to Tsukkomi in my heart, it seems that the strange credibility has increased by the fact that the lord himself stated that he suspected the priest s story and actually confirmed it. . The suspicious faces of the guests who had previously said, What are you stupid and I dont think there is such a thing are Is it true? It has changed a little. I cant stand standing on the platform. I m a misunderstanding. I m not that kind of person. And the work that Rosemine gave for orphans was unusual, and I found the possibility of a new business in this territory. I wanted to expand it into the territory over twenty years. I thought, Rosemine was targeted by other nobility. There is a roar in the hall. I think they have also been informed that a malicious crime that falsified a permit for the period of my absence has occurred. The story of saving competence and the orphanage is leaking, and Im adopting Rosemine to protect Ehrenfests child with abundant magic to consolidate Rosemines position. The screaming happened again, but it seemed that the color of persuasion was blurred. Perhaps the nobility of the territory feels the lack of magic is the nobles that supply the magic. After becoming a foster mother, because the number of priests who can pray and bless for the disposition of the former shrine is insufficient, and the person himself wanted to save orphans in the future. Until Rosemine is grown up, he will take up the position of the head of the temple, starting with the establishment of a workshop in an orphanage in the neighboring town, and starting with a place to rescue the orphans, as requested by Rosemine. I dont want to marry at all, so Im fine with expanding the printing industry as the head of the temple and expanding the temple library, but it doesnt seem to forgive me. If I am an adoptive so that I will not be robbed by other nobles, is I supposed to be an opponent of Villefried? Villefried seems to be Minizil-like and melancholy. Ferdinand, change this Gilvester took a sheet of parchment from his pocket and presented it to the priest. On the paper that had already been written, the priest chief looked at him once. It was an official document of adoption. Gilvester took out a gorgeous pen shaped fountain pen with a fine workmanship from his pocket and handed it to his father. The father, who was handed the pen, signed without ink, and offered the pen to me. I thought that a pen that didnt need to be attached to the ink fountain was like a ballpoint pen. It seems that it was a magic tool that writes magic power as ink. I signed with the pen that was handed in, but it was an inkless pen that I could write normally with only a little magic. Wow, I was impressed that I wanted this, and when I looked at the pen with ease, I heard Chon and someone coughing. The line of sight of the priest who mourns me slowly turns to Jilvester. When I looked at me, Gilvester was reaching out. The mouth is moving small, Return quickly. When I swallowed my inner heart and returned the pen as gracefully as possible with a smiling smile, Gilvester signed the document lightly. Like contract magic, paper is wrapped in golden light and burns away. The contract was finalized here. I was hugged by my father while the roar and cheer rose. Shake your hand with a smile ?A low voice is given with a voice that seems to be erased by cheers. Ask your father secretly while waving at the people. Dad, isnt contract magic limited to this city? What you know is merchant contract magic that can be used by the commoner? Dont do it together The answer came from the priest, not the father. Apparently, there are various types of contract magic. After the conclusion of the baptismal ceremony and adoption, the chef and chef started chatting with the chefs signature dish. Unfortunately, I am sitting on the platform and receiving a noble greeting. There are people who come one after another, but I cant let my mouth get stuck, so I cant speak anything but drinks until the greeting quits. Oh, it looks delicious. I want to eat too. Good, Cornelius brother. In the vicinity of Brother Cornelius happily eating a dish, I saw Villefried trying to cook and Brother Lamprecht holding his hand. The wife of the lord catches Villefried who rushes toward cooking and gives instructions to his brother Lamprecht. The first thing to introduce, or what I have to greet is the Gilvester family. If the greeting to the lord is not over, other nobles cannot come to say hello. Villefried, who pulled the food right before her eyes, seemed to have a dull atmosphere with no expression, but her parents dared to ignore it. Father introduces three people. The Lord Zilvester and his wife Florentzia. And the eldest son Villefried of Zilvester Florenzia has a blue-skinned blond hair near silver, and from a glance, she looked like an adorable woman, but from the grip of Villefrieds reins, I feel the atmosphere is drifting. If Wilfried was really Minizil-sama, it would be hard because there are two people who are similar. Florentia-sama has a great ability to hold Gillestor-sama two times higher than Gillestor-sama Karstedt Gilvester had a disgusting face, but Florenzia laughed and laughed. I saw that the chief priest also asked me to agree. If you can hold Jilvester in your sisters wife, I want to make friends. My name is Rosemine. I look forward to working with you. I have heard from Elvira. If you become an adopted woman of Gilvester, there will be many things, but lets get along well. Villefried has dark green eyes similar to Jilvester on her pale mother blonde. To be honest, there are no elements similar to mothers other than hair color. The feature is completely Minizil-like. Villefried is the same year as Rosemine, because the baptism was over in the spring, but Villefried is the older brother Actually, Im older than me, but I seem to be a sister outside because Im 7 years old. You can call me your brother. Because Charlotte calls that too. The child who has not finished the baptismal ceremony, even though it is the lords child, is not brought to the official venue, so only Villefried is brought to the baptismal ceremony today. However, there seems to be a younger sister and a younger brother in the castle. The elementary school student, Gilvester, had three children. It is the most surprised today. As I say, lets grow the contents. So, Ill call you my brother Villefried for the words Umu It seems that he was satisfied that he was standing on top of his rank as a brother. She smiled and said, I will take care of you. I can see the future when my consciousness flies. When the lord family finished the greeting, the father raised his hand before other nobles came. I was able to see two people approaching, probably as a signal. Rosemine moved to the castle after the inauguration of the temple chief, but since he became a lord s adopter, he had to put on an escort knight. Introducing the Knights One of the people approaching as if sewing a human wave is a familiar face, while the other is a woman wearing a long-skirted outfit. Rose Mine is going to go out to the temple as well as the temple because of the workshop, so its quite difficult to become a female knight Require a female knight who can act and escort as much as possible, but since the basic range of action of a female knight is the range where a noble woman acts, it seems that she does not want to leave the noble town. Today, I will introduce an escort knight who also acts in the temple. I think one of them knows well. Two people who came before me whispered. Looks good, Dermuel. Thank you in the future Ill see you for the first time in a long time, Rosemine. I want to serve you as much as possible. It seems impossible for a lower class noble like Darmuel to become an escort knight of the lord family. It seems that the unlucky man who was punished and punished has come to be said to be the lucky man who picked up the magic stone in the sweep. Brigitte, a female knight. Synchronized with Darmell. Female, but with a solid arm and more magical power than Darmell because it is a mid-class noble. I think shes more reliable. It s an escort, when you re in the lord s castle, you ll get another escort. Eyes like an amethyst looked up at dark red hair and looked at me. Compared to the average of aristocratic women, Brigitte, who has a large and firm body, can be convinced if it is said that it is a female knight. At first glance, it looks like an older sister, and seems to be reliable. Brigite, it seems very difficult to come to the temple, thank you Thank you for your support, Rosemine After the introduction of the knight, the nobleman will come one after another to say greetings and congratulations. Villefried came to see if he was satisfied with his stomach when he received greetings from several aristocrats. Rose Mine When the son of the lord arrives, it is a noble society that any child must give up. Aristocrats retreat from the place. Im going to play here because Im boring. Come. That s why I pulled my arm. For the time being, todays protagonist, meeting with a nobleman should have been my important job. The promise with the priest that the name and title of the aristocrat who desperately remembered to make the baptism a success will circulate in his head. Thats my greeting with you Good, come When looking back for help, the priest sighed unavoidably. Why should children play with each other? It would be better for Rosemine to be with children than with adults. Eh? No, should I be with an adult? Is it okay to get out of the baptismal ceremony? ?I couldnt believe that the priest had given permission, and while I was puffing my mouth, I was squeezed by Villefried. If you move your feet so that you dont fall, your speed will go up and down. Executed as if dragged from the stage and sewed between the dressed gentlemen and ladies. Brother Villefleet, a little more slowly Its too late, Rosemine. If youre so late, you can catch up with the chaser When I called out, I was angry that I wasnt shy. Perhaps you are always doing something chased by the chaser. It comes to my eyes. A good noisy lamprecht ( or ) How to hide and escape It s important to practice everyday. If you feel dull like that, you can catch up quickly. I dont run away or hide from the chaser, let go No! Then you will be caught and beaten badly! The escort knight ( or ) Because he runs away and is beaten I wanted to argue, but Im no longer talking about it. Yabai. Awareness is interrupted. Stop, please breathe Nanna !? Rosemine !? My body was thrown out to the ground, and in addition to the shock and pain that was dragged a little, Villefrieds astounding cry was the last memory, and my consciousness was darkened. The baptism was retired after the second time. I dont need a third time. I noticed that I was in my room. When I got up slowly, I saw my father and the priest reversing. Did you notice? The mouth is bitter It seems that he took the medicine again. The bitterness left in the mouth is not unusual. Villefried looked like Jillvesters childhood, and I wouldnt ask for it, so I took this measure to quickly hit your frailty If I take it out and suddenly fall down, wouldnt it be a wound to Villefrieds heart? Even Marc and Benno who saw me suddenly collapsed on the street said that their hearts shrunk, and then began to show overprotection. The same goes for Cornelius brother. Isnt it a pretty deep trauma for children? Yeah, I cant help but yet Villefried has a gentle root, so it will be a hurt to my heart. Thats why I should care for Rosemines body in the future. It seems that people dont even hesitate to plant trauma in their childrens hearts to get results quickly and reliably. I thought it was because I knew the contents of my way of being too rational and harsh, but the priest was terrible that even a real niece would not forgive me. You have a disappointing face, but sooner or later, youll have the same result. Villefried doesnt want to hear and Rosemine doesnt follow that momentum. For example, your escort knight will be punished for not being able to defend. It is better for the people around you and yourself to know the frailty and your position now. Yes. I enter the castle as an adopter of the lord. If I have anything, the escort knight is subject to punishment. Today is the fathers daughter, baptism, no escort knight, only Villefrieds runaway, but now another person is involved. Lamplecht was also eating bubbles. Villefried and Rosemain were the same age, and as the sons of the lords who finished the baptism, there was an increased opportunity to act together. It must be It seems that I had planted a trauma in the brother of Lamprecht who was hiding behind as an escort knight of Villefleet because I fell down. Im sorry, brother. When we rushed to the news of a nobleman who happened to be there, it was terrible. Because of being dragged by force, you could scratch extensively from your temples to your cheeks with blood. The red on the white stone pavement gradually spreads, and the baptism-type white-based clothes were stained with blood due to the scratches rubbed on the elbows and knees. But you didnt move and showed no response, it seemed dead. No! I dont want to hear! It hurts, hurts! When I held my ears and shaked my head, the chief praised the shoulders as if amazed, and the father held out his mouth and struck out. Dont worry, Rosemine. The wound was healed by Ferdinand and I got some medicine. I also preached to Villefried and Lamprecht. It s over. does the wound remain? Anyway, if it is a face from the Reino period, it would be hard if there were scratches on the face of a cute little girl. When I was checking my face and the face, the priest said, Do you doubt my arm? No, no, its no wonder that the Priest knows that its amazing. Anyway, the baptism and adoption process have been successfully completed. Rest tomorrow one day, and if there is no abnormality, return to the temple. The inauguration ceremony of the temple head is held. Yes The priest will return with his future plans. When I thought this was the end, I realized that I was staring at me, as my father said something, Dad, what about you? Rosemine, did Dermuel do something? What does it mean? Is it fed with sweetness? I wonder if there was a case of parlou cake that was sometimes given at the orphanage. Or he thought or so, the father shook his head while holding his eyebrows. Rather, its a matter of Dermaels magic. Gradually, the more you train it, the more magic it will have. Its an unthinkable growth in Dermuel, who has almost completed his growth period. Are you imitating?] Dame El has never been specially blessed. If so, its about the blessing of that family. If there was a blessing, it was about the time of a blessing to the family? I thought that everyone who was injured should be cured, so the light reached Fran and Dirk, and to Dermuel It s no wonder even if you re flying. That dad was holding his head for a while after he sowed. Has something bad been done? Rose Mine, keep silent about it. Dont tell Ferdinand as well as Gilvester Huh? I can only see the figure squeezed by Jilvester The blessings I have given my family are outrageous, and it seems that the priest who received the blessings has been told by Jilvester that he has a bad taste. Ferdinand knows how to shed it from the length of his identity and relationship, but its impossible for Dermuel It can be understood by remembering the situation during the prayer ceremony. It seems to be messed up and bullied to break the stomach. I understand Jilvester, but what does it mean not to tell Ferdinand? That rationalist. To get away from Gilvester, let Dermuel go out to the human body. I understand. I dont say I know with the rigor of rationalism of the priesthood. Keep secret that Damuel was blessed. Chapter 178 The day after the baptism ceremony, the priest was given a day off. The chief of the priest seemed to tell his mother to watch the situation, and at the breakfast table he said, Lets spend all day in bed. If you forcibly improve your physical condition with medicine, there may be a reaction later, so its nice to be able to relax. Rose Mine, is it a little better? Lamplecht, elder brother? I dont care, what did you do? I wanted to check the physical condition of Rosemine, because Villefried would be worried Lamprechts elder brother came to see the situation before going to work. From the state of the elder brother, Lamplecht, who had a dignified and bright atmosphere, my heart hurts when I wonder how much he was beaten by my father and the chief priest. If I was a normal child, it would have ended with a fall and scratch. It wouldnt have been a trauma. Because Ferdinand-sama did intentionally to give him a tight bowl, he doesnt have to worry too much Because Ferdinand-sama is a person who can heal and heal himself, he would have been ridiculous like that if he was within reach, because Rosemine was helped immediately. If the same thing happened in the castle, but the person who can heal is not on the side, what if you lost Rosemine at that time, Villefrieds heart wound was not the current ratio It should be That? I feel that the rationalist devil priest sounds like a very nice person. That was something I knew and had to teach, without having to bother Ferdinands hands It seems that Mr. Lamprecht is deeply reflecting, but rather, I think that it is the priest who left the trauma extensively that must be reflected. I want you to be kind to your surroundings and me a little more. Now its enough if both Mr. Villefried and Mr. Lamprecht are careful, Rose Mine, how generous that he was dying Brightness returns to Lamplechts brown eyes, and it seems that surprise and praise are emerging. Bad. I feel impressed in some strange direction. Thats not true. Im used to that kind of situation, so its especially in the case of a single failure. I see, benevolent So its different I havent heard that its useless. Alright. When I asked Ferdinand what it would be good to take to visit Rosemine, I was handed that this was the best Lamplecht unfastened the cloth and took out a book. Book! Ive heard that its a book youve never read in enough amount to read in a day, but can you really read such a thick book? Mr. Lamprecht looks suspiciously against the book, but its easy if its about this. I can read! I read! Thank you, Lamprecht. It would have been nice if I could have been so happy. Then I went to the castle, but I took a good rest. Hey The Priest is a devilish rationalist but a very nice person. I have read the action completely, but I dont care if I expect that I will not return to the temple with a temporary illness if I dont finish reading it in a day. Thank you for the priest! While reading a book on the basics of soldier operations that were not in the library of the temple, I really took a break with Gorogoro for the first time in a while. Since I used magic to operate soldiers, I didnt understand, and it was a lot of fun. In addition to the dual effects of the chief priests healing and medicine, I was resting slowly all day long while reading a book, so my physical condition is very good. Have Ella and Rosina tell you to return to the temple, and I will prepare. After finishing breakfast, escort knights Darmuel and Brigitte came. Crawling and crossing hands in front of the chest. Good morning, Rosemine I will return to the temple from today. Please give me a companion. Huh! Two people who finished greetings stood up and I was stopped by Brigitte when I tried to stand up. Lose Mine waits for a moment. I will skip Ordnance to Ferdinand Brigette took out the shining tact, struck the yellow magic stone lightly with the concon, and whispered Ordonant to become a bird. Rosemain is going to the temple from now on, saying that, the bird flies when waving the tact. After a while, the bird came back and hit the priest s voice three times, saying I understand and returned to the magic stone. I was very surprised when I first saw it, but recently I feel a little normal that there are magical tools around me. I felt like I was adapting very quickly. The carriage was already prepared and I was escorted to Darmuel and Brigitte and boarded. Ella and Rosina are on a different carriage because they head to the temple together on a side carriage. Tell me Ferdinand-sama. I will work hard. Yes, mother Father and Cornelius have already gone to the Knights, so only the mother can see them off. The carriage begins to move smoothly, runs through the white streets and heads towards the temple. Is Brigitte ever in the temple or downtown? Its my first time going over the noble gate Brigitte is the younger sister of Viscount Irkner who has a territory south of this city, so if you ride a monster with a magic stone and jump over the downtown, youve gone out However, it seems that he has never landed in the downtown area. Dermuel, who had been accompanied by a downtown to accompany me, gave up his shoulders with an indifferent face. Apart from the temple, I think downtown is tough for women, but do your best. Come back, Rosemine, franc was waiting at the front entrance of the temple. I moved to the aristocratic town when it was a little over the spring season, and now its about the summer season, so its been a while since I met Fran. I just returned, Fran. Does everyone change? The room has changed and I feel that it has changed a lot because Gill has changed the color of her eyes and is working Im looking forward to it. Brigitte, Im Fran, my first serving. Franc, Im Brigitte, my escort knight After introducing each, I headed to the room of the temple head. There is a memory in the back of the aristocratic area where I passed several times before the winter dedication. Monica and Nikola are preparing in the kitchen. Gill is the workshop. I wonder if the greeting will be after the inauguration. Franc opened the door and I entered a new room. Under the list created by Rosina, the remodeling was done, so the room of the temple head was a feminine room. It is gathered up in red colors and has a flower-like fairy tale atmosphere. Although the design of the shelf is different, there is a display shelf, but there is a display shelf that is similar in that the statue of the god about 30 cm, the scriptures and candles are decorated almost symmetrically around the scriptures. This is probably the altar needed for the temple head room. Speaking of which, when I became an apprentice of a blue priestess, there is a vow to serve God and the temple in front of the altar in the temple s room, and the priest says, It should have been. In other words, when the number of blue priests and shrine maidens increases in the future, a ritual will be held here. Can you do it? Its a pretty cute room. It looks great on Rosemine Brigitte asks several times as if he was impressed that he could spend so much on the temple room. My father paid me for all the changes, so my pocket is not hurting at all. Perhaps it is better to pay a part of the profit of the workshop to the father as a living expense. The chief priest could have stayed in an escort knight, so he was instructed to prepare a man knight and a woman knight next to the temple head room. Please let me know In the words of Fran, I went to see each room. The man knights room was arranged like a guest room, but it was a very simple room with no waste. According to Damuel, it looks like a knight s dormitory. It seems that it was made with the concept of the environment that you are used to is the best. I thought that the woman knights room looked just like a knight dormitory, but for this study, my father stepped into the knight dormitory for women, and the woman changed her room more and more, It seems that he did not know the prototype. This room seems to have been chosen by his father, who was troublesome to think in various ways, as If you put something similar to Rosemine, there would be no complaint for any female knight. In other words, for girls. The flower pattern is based on the bright colors of red and pink, the precious colors of Gedrulich, the goddess of earth, a symbol of femininity. It is a cuteness that seems to be hated by Brigitte who feels like her sister. Its so cute Same words as when I looked at my room, but this time it includes a little surprise and puzzle. It may be in trouble because it is too cute. Brigite, if you dont like it It s not something Rosemine wants to worry about. It s a room and you just need to sleep. You do nt have to change it. Brigitte tells me with a gentle smile on the amethysts eyes. I exhaled to the kind words of a cool woman. When returning to the room, Monica was returning from the kitchen. As Ella arrived, Monica himself returned to normal work with Nikola as an assistant. Come back, Rosemine Rosina and Monica, who have finished setting up the feshpeel and clearing up the luggage, helped me, and I changed into the clothes of the temple head. This seems to have been the priest who asked Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Because there is no time, he suddenly remade the costume for the prefectural temple head. Monica says that would be the case. There should be no time to prepare this quality cloth from scratch. The costume of the temple chief who used her mother as the sister is using the finest cloth. The touch is good and the fabric feels light, so its very good. However, the coat of arms is not the one of the main workshop that I thought of, but it is a coat of arms that matches the head of the priest, showing the son of the lord of Ehrenfest. I liked the emblem of the workshop. While thinking so, when I sharpened my lips and played with the crest with my fingertips, Monica turned into a troubled face. It seems uncomfortable to put the sleeve through the thing used by the former temple chief, but please be patient. No, Monica. I just loved the previous coat of arms and I just felt a little regret. I hated people and I didnt hate clothes. Anyone who couldnt be ashamed of me and the people around me. There is no problem even if the costumes are tailored. I have been wearing second-hand clothes for years. If someone else thinks clothes through their sleeves, they cant wear used clothes. Compared to being dressed with rags to collect the bags, it would be punishable to complain about such beautiful clothes. Rose Mine is still a wonderful person, as Wilma said Monica is impressed with her eyes shining, but I dont know why that word came out. I thought for a while and hit my hand. Fran and Gill know me who walks around the town in Boro clothes, but Monica only knows me who is an apprentice of a blue priest in the temple and me who has become a lords adoptive. The daughter of a senior aristocrat who always wears a new product is convinced that the temple head is patient with the old days, but there is no way she can correct it before Brigitte is there. I decided to keep breathing lightly. Dimensions are fine, so let me explain from todays schedule. Fran, who had confirmed my ceremonial costume, told me to head to the office desk and received an explanation of todays schedule. After this, the chief came to this room, there was a meeting for the inauguration, and it seems that the inauguration will be held in the afternoon. And tomorrow, a meeting with Gilberta Chamber of Commerce was scheduled. I can meet Lutz after a long time. The priest came to the end of the explanation of Franc. From the beginning, my position is higher, so it seems that the priest will basically come to my room. I would like to express my gratitude to Elder Lamprechts visit book and ceremonial costumes and knights room. Even so, you have a very quick inauguration. The inauguration ceremony is an inner ring ceremony held only within the temple, so there seems to be little to prepare. After confirming the procedure, I asked about the urgency of having an inauguration on the day of returning to the temple. Since we have to collect the noble blue priests, I think we can afford a few days. As long as you use the temple head room, its a necessary ritual. You cant give you the library key unless you formally become the head of the temple. Thats tough. I need to hurry but thats not all, isnt it? The key to the library is important, but I dont think the priest would care about my library. There is absolutely something behind it. There is no problem because the blue priest has already been informed for days, because it was decided to restore your physical condition with medicine and healing . Its usually time for this inner ring ritual If you dont have time to start with what Gilvester has said, isnt there enough time? What did you say, Gilvester? Did something happen? When I tilted my head, the chief struck me with my fingertips and struck me with frustration. Have you heard? Its a matter of expanding the printing industry and restaurants The expansion of the printing industry was explained by Gilvester at the baptismal ceremony about the establishment of a workshop in an orphanage in a neighboring town, but what is the restaurant? In the scribbles of Benno, I knew that he would put a guild chief in an Italian restaurant co-investor, and that he would send Fugos to Ilse instead, but I dont know in detail. Benno had received an order from Gilles Star. It was a ridiculous thing to have a meeting with a civilian before the star knot, go to a tour, summarize the results, and report to an Italian restaurant. 19459002] Wow !? Benno is overwhelmed by the burden of one person. Because you have become an adopted woman, the deadline has been advanced, so please help as much as possible. It seems so hard that the chief priest becomes compassionate and kind. I felt blood, and my head was dull. The inauguration ceremony should be completed and helped as soon as possible. The inauguration ceremony is an inner ring ceremony held in the temple. This is the ceremony for the new temple chief, where the blue priests and their side served in the prayer room where the baptism was held last year, and all the gray priests and gray priests were gathered. The facilitator is the chief priest, briefly stating that the temple chief has been replaced, and stating that the new temple chief has been decided by the lords instructions. In the meantime, Im waiting in front of the door, waiting for the chief to call. With the intention of the lord , the new temple chief was decided to be the lords adopter Rosemine The door in front of me slowly opens with the voice of the chief. When fully opened, I saw gray priests lined up in the prayer room. There is a priestess at a higher level. Pray to God and invite everyone together. Prayer to God! While I remembered nostalgia for a long time, I was drawn by Franc and slowly headed to the center. As I climbed up the elevated steps, I could see the prayer room. There are about 10 blue priests in a line at the forefront, but it was a few blue priests who changed their face when they saw me. Maybe some blue priests didnt know Mines face. The person who doesnt come up has a face like Hey, is this the new temple head?, But the blue priest who has said that he was disgusting and met his face at the time of Mine was big. Open your eyes. The difference is remarkable and easy to understand. Thank you for gathering. My name is Rosemine, the god of fire and the head of the temple from the adoptive lord on the good day that Leidenshaft shines. Isnt that the lords adopter? That shouldnt be! It must have been a commoner! The voice of a blue priest was explained in the same way that Jilvester said at the baptismal ceremony from the head of the priest. Still, the priest who cannot be convinced and cant live in the aristocratic style shouts like a spit. The priestess who is the lords half-brother would have known that she was a senior aristocratic daughter. You cant say youre a commoner. This would be strange! I shouldnt know that the former temple chief, who was closest to the lord and was born noble, didnt know Out! The deadly all the guys! The former temple head is the best person to impose sin. Not only Jilvester, but also the chief priest is using his special technique, but thanks to the fact that other than the blue priest was convinced, it seems that he swallowed the circumstances and circumstances. The gray priests who are used to being told from above are easily swallowed, Im not sure, but thats right. The gray priests and shrine maidens who heard the story here also said to the children of the orphanage, The former temple chief said that he was a commoner, but he was not a commoner. Mine has become Rosemine, so I am completely treated as a senior noble daughter in the temple. If you suspect that I am a senior aristocratic daughter, check with the Knight of the Knights or the adoptive lord. Talking to me about shutting up anyway, I will express my future aspirations in beautiful words, and finally conclude with prayer and gratitude to God. The highest god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower, the great god Hiroshi Hiroshi, the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the Fleetranee, the god of fire, the Leidenshaft, the goddess of the wind, the Szetheria, the goddess of earth, and the prayer to Evilive. Lets thank you In response to my words, the priests set up. Pray to God! Thank God! If everyone prays to God, I will be sent off. Descending from the steps with the chief priest, I was advancing my feet, but on the way out, I noticed one blue priest who was trying to divert my eyes and stopped. Oh, you Do you know Egmont, Rose Mine? Is it the one who broke my library? When I laughed a little, laughing, I was not intimidated, but Egmonts complexion turned deep blue. Oh, that is that Egmonts eyes wander as if asking for help while struggling. When I saw the priest, I made an excuse as if I was surprised. That is the instruction of the former temple chief! Not my intention! Yes, Im out again! The deadly all the guys! It is very popular when you go to the temple head. However, that special technique is not always effective. The sin that broke the library was deep, and my anger related to the book was persistent. Rub ( Eggplant ) It doesnt disappear as much as it is attached It is. Yes, it was the direction of the temple head. Thats right! In my words, Egmont smiled relievedly. The face was only a joy that escaped anger, and was less than the tip of a little finger, such as reflection. Im still angry, laughing, but lightly intimidating. Lending one, please dont think its the second time Even though I was able to end up with a reason that wasnt a blood festival, it was extremely intelligent, and as soon as I returned to the room, I was angry with the chief priest. I cant understand. Its strange. The priest told me that it was a reasonable and optimal way to plant a wound in the heart and slam it into the body. thats the case when the other party doesnt ask The priest said with a bitter face, but it was too much trouble to ask if he would hear it, and it would be a big problem if the library was damaged if it was not heard. I dont care if I ask you to say it. It would be fine if all the blue priests remembered me when I put my hand in my library. ?When I laughed with a smile, the priest also had a smirk. You are very scared because your rationality is left to emotion. I dont know where it will be. Oh ?? The rationality of the chief has a profound effect on a very wide area because it is planned. I remembered something important while laughing with Fufufufu. This is not the case when laughing with the chief priest. Now, the priest, this is the end of the baptism and inauguration. Weve eliminated dangerous people. Please lock the library. Tomorrow, you have to read as much as possible before meeting with Lutz. ?When I handed her out and demanded, the priest closed her eyes and held her head. Today, even if it falls, there is no medicine or healing Chapter 179 I was trying to get into the library immediately after receiving the key from the priest, but was blocked by Franc. Lose Mine, because Ive been away for a long time, I have a lot of things to report and to discuss. Even though its light, I received the intimidation of the new temple chief. You wo nt be messed up or run away, so get rid of your hurry and then enjoy reading. I compare the room doors and francs and look around the room to see if there are any people who are likely to be friends. Monica refrains from the back of Franc, Rosina who is polishing Feshpiru as if not saying Ieki, and Dermuel, who must not get involved, and makes a difficult face with a little eyebrows. Brigitte watching. No one seems to count on it. But tomorrow, Lutz will come, so I want to read a little today If the members of the Gilberta Company are so busy that the priest is sympathetic, I will inevitably be busy. There is no doubt that only today can be done slowly. When he complained that he had no time, Fran smiled like a priest. Do nt worry, Rosemine. Theres something to read without going to the library. Huh? Look here before books in the library. What was piled up was a wooden bill. It seems that there are a lot of ritual procedures and prayers that Fran and Monica put together. Please remember this by the time of the star festival It was Brigitte, not me, that pulled my cheeks to the number of wooden bills stacked. Wait. All of this? Too much, too much for young Rosemine Brigitte asks me that it is not the amount that should be imposed on children who have just finished the baptismal ceremony. The franc crammed into the nobles looked awkwardly at the eyebrows, but still looked at Brigitte and said quietly. Rose Mine must attend as a temple chief at the star-knot ceremony. If he fails for the first time as a temple chief, it will remain as a later evaluation of Rose Mine. I know that Brigitte, the aristocratic class, will understand what happens if we have such an evaluation. franc, who served on the side of the priest, is learning the methods of aristocratic society in the immediate vicinity of the priest. I know what the priest is and what to do with other peoples evaluation. I understand, I think it was an exit. When Brigitte said that, he went down. Fran is clearly relieved and gives me a wooden bill. Please, Rosemine I wrote this. I worked hard for Rosemine Monica looks down at me with a sparkling gaze. I cant win the support of Frans Lord and the innocent smile of Monica. I remember. I will do my best to reward and reward their efforts. I was really glad that the things I put together for Rosemine were not wasted. Hey, Franc? There must be no way Monicas endeavors are Rosemine. Then, please follow these steps first. I dont feel like being able to escape from the smiling franc behind Monica. After all, Franc is a side service educated by the priest. Influence too much! I gave up the library and picked up a crying wooden bill. Hmm, I m so happy and crying. Im happy with the side service of the main idea. Huh, library Thus, we talked about the flow of the star knot and the work of the temple head, and the day was over. Today, in order to confirm the progress of work related to the printing industry, the priest will also meet with the Gilberta company. Falsification ( Kaizan ) It seems that he wants a report before being sent. The members of the Gilberta Company come to the bell of No. 3 and have lunch together. So Ella and Nicola moved to prepare for lunch in the directors office kitchen after breakfast preparations, and Fran left my care and guidance to Monica for the directors office to prepare tea. I am doing. Since music was accompanied by the aristocratic meal, Rosina went to the directors office with a feshpeel after breakfast. After finishing eating breakfast, Gill jumped out of the room, saying, If you come to the priest, I will contact you. The inspection with the clerk seemed to be very difficult, and it seems that the result was a strong sense of friendship with Benno and Lutz. While Gill was away for a while, his character improved considerably and the way of reporting was also similar. The result shows that he was thrown into merchants and civilians and worked hard. When I stroked Gills head and praised it, I was warned by Brigitte, who seemed to be extremely hard to say, Such an attitude to the side serving. After all, it seems like a senior aristocratic daughter stroking the side-serving head. Rose Mine, were about to go A priest with a side service called Zarm came to the room instead of Arnaud. I was ready to move, so I left the room with Monica. Rose Mine may be thrilled at a reunion after a long time, but be quiet until my talk is over . Instead, meditate on your eyes as you enter the room. It s good to have peace of mind The chief priest said on the way to the directors office. Maybe Im going to take Lutz with me to escape from Gyu, but I want it. Hey! After passing through the corridor and arriving at the directors office of the orphanage, Monica opened the door. I feel a little nostalgic in my room after a long time and I feel calm. This hasnt changed, so you can rest assured sighed into a room with familiar furniture, and talked about the ceremonial ritual with the priest at the table on the second floor until the promised time. The star-necked ceremonial ceremony is busy because there is a wedding in the downtown area in the morning and a wedding ceremony in the noble town from the afternoon. Talked about what to do with orphans this year. As a result of various negotiations, if Lutz was able to afford and left Vilma as the person in charge, he told me that I could play as much as last year. As soon as the third bell rang, Gil, who was waiting at the gate of the downtown area, brought the members of Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Benno, Marc, and Lutz were together. Lutz feels a little stretched while not seeing. The features may have grown up. I was surprised by the growth of Gil, but Lutz also grew a lot. Persisted in jumping on Lutz for the first time in a long time, I raised my hand to try to wave a small hand to Lutz. At the time when Pikri and his hand moved, Rosse Mine was called by the chief priest with a low voice and struck. Im sorry, Im quiet. Now, Benno. I want you to be honest about what you saw and thought about the inspection. I want a report other than a civilian. Im smart As I knew for the first time in Bennos story, it seems that only the town of Ehrenfest has a temple. There may not be so many blue priests here and there, says the priest. Because the temple is a place to worship God, I thought there was one in every town like the church in the Reino period. There is one large temple in the territory, not in the city. Other than that, it seems that the gods that each believes are made with their own samurai and altar. In the city, shops are enshrined with gods of commerce and water, and blacksmiths are enshrined with gods of fire and smiths. It seems that the guardian deity of the traveler and the goddess of the wind are enshrined at the gate. In rural areas, there is a place like a small prayer room in the winter pavilion where all gods are enshrined like a temple, but instead there are no small moths. In such a situation, how the orphanage was operated was operated by the mayor and the influential people of the city. In order to maintain security, an orphanage is set up away from the mayors mansion, and as soon as an orphan is discovered, it seems that it has been determined by previous lords for many generations. And instead of giving food to the orphans, the mayor has the right to use the orphans like slaves. I just think that the blue priest has changed to the mayor and the towns influential, and that is the same for the gray priest and the shrine maiden. The orphanage was terrible. After Bennos words, Gill stood up and began reporting its misery as compared to the orphanage in the temple before the workshop. Orphanages in other towns do not have a temple. Therefore, the mayor who is not a godsman and is not a nobleman is in trouble on a low budget. Everyone is living in a dirty and unsanitary environment, but there seems to have been no complete abandonment like the children in the basement. The children are not trapped in the orphanage, but they are gathering and gathering in the forest, so if you can get the workshop on track from summer to autumn, youll be a little better. Gill said that and finished the report. That cheeky and grumpy gil became so fine I looked at the class and tasted the emotion of my parents trembling with excitement. Gill whispered back with a smile full of satisfaction. When Gil arrives, Lutz stands and starts reporting. Unlike the orphanage of the temple, the amount of money needed to improve lives is higher because of the lack of Gods grace. And the most difficult thing is not having the idea of ??equality. I dont think life will improve as peacefully as an orphanage here. From the perspective of Lutz, where weak meat and gluttony were common in the home, it seemed strange and unavoidable that the equality of this temples orphanage was thorough. Thanks to that, everything improved peacefully, but I dont think it would apply to other orphanages. And the orphanage over there was like a blue priest here. Even if the orphans make a profit, I think they will continue to bounce up and down. Maybe its better to make the whole orphanage in my name and hit this rule from the beginning The person who has lived in the world of weak meat and gluttony knows to obey the strong. It may be easier to create the first foundation using power. For me, the influential people in the town that put tea from the side are the obstructions of the printing industry. In other words, it is a book-making enemy. There is no great excuse for using power to eliminate it. If Im going to be a Rosemine workshop, Im willing to spend some money on the initial investment. But if you do it as a territory business, youll get it from the territorys budget, right? Thats natural Contrary to the priest who said so, Benno shook his eyebrows. may be difficult Why is that? The civilians think they want to crush this printing business. Bennos eyes shone harshly. Marc also greets quietly next door. The civilians werent really motivated. I dont know how they are communicated and told to work, but forcibly do the job they really dont like. It seemed to be allocated. Lutz and Gill crawl big. It seems that he was very disgusted by the accompanying civilian. I heard that you wanted a frank opinion, so Id like to say, but I cant help but wonder if its really the person in charge of the new business that Im trying to do. As a merchant, I dont know if the persons consciousness is low, the lords intention is not communicated, or he wants to deliberately fail the business. I will stop you. Even when I opened the Mine Kobo Orphanage Branch, I was told Im going to be troublesome again, but I was careful about how to get around and proceed, but I wasnt told that it wasnt good. This time it seems terrible enough to be told by Benno, a merchant who is sensitive to the smell and profit of profit. Unlike me who took a breath because of the high possibility that the printing industry would fail, the chief smiles with a smile at her mouth. Oh, this evil black smile. I feel like I have something in my brain. The civilian who went to the inspection must be a prey. I dont want to get stuck in the printing industry. Fum. Ill let you know your opinions. It seems that there was an armor that bothered me to go. Then, the star knot was approaching, but what about the restaurant? The lord, the lords half-brother, the lords adoptive woman, the chief of the knight ( Yes ) ] It s a dinner party where people gather. Thinking about Jilvesters expectations, my head hurts. However, Benno suddenly smiled. Its going well. The restaurant itself has been completed, the chefs are getting better, and the number of educated staff has increased. Mainly those who know the nobility well, I think it will be possible to hold a dinner without any major problems. Oh, are there any other problems? This is the end of the report to the chief priest. There are a few things I would like to ask Rosemine about Italian restaurants Bennos line of sight steeply pierces here. Why are you so scary? Isnt it my fault that I couldnt get in touch? So you can help Rosemine for summarizing reports, calculating initial costs, etc. Knowing how hard it is to start a project is also a necessary experience as a lord adopter. It means that you dont say ridiculous things like Jilvester, knowing the hard work of the lower person who was assigned to work. I understand. I understand, but I dont have to be dead to get a book. Rose Mine, you can use that room after this. Escort is Darmell. Brigitte will wait here and finish lunch first. Huh! Under the direction of the priest, Monica begins preparing Brigittes lunch, and Franc goes to see Zarm and the priest trying to leave the room. After seeing the chief descend to the first floor, I put my hand on the hidden door and shed light magic. Magical power flows from the ring and the hidden room opens after authentication. Unlike the workshop of the chiefs room, it is designed for anyone with no magical power, so anyone who has allowed me can do it. Gilberta Chambers come here? As the priest said, the escort knight is Darmell and the side serving is Gil. Monica asks for the Brigitte meal. Please push me the magic stone. Yes Talking to Monica, I confirm that everyone has entered and slowly close the door. The hidden room is not very large. Its about 8 tatami mats, like a drawing room with tables and chairs. It seems that the size can be changed depending on the amount of magical power, but because it is a room for talking about things that you do not want to hear from the side serving, I do not think that much space is necessary. I closed my door to the secret room and I exhaled. Patience is over. When I turned around and started running, I jumped to Lutz. Wow, Lutz, I wanted to meet you! End !? I gathered in the pool as I pressed my head around Depressed ( Upn ) As if clearing up, hold on tightly. I dont like aristocrats anymore! I was really tired after all I had to practice and study manners. I was really tired. And many of the people around me are dark, unhealing, there is no lutz, and neither my father nor my mother will do this Then, then When I was embracing Lutz and complaining about the life in the aristocratic streets, Lutz put his eyebrows in the face that he did not know what to do. Ah, Mine? Lutz, if you make a mistake, you shouldnt do it. You have to call Rosemine properly I swung my head slowly, feeling the depths of my eyes heated to the name Mine called after a long time. Hey, Lutz. Well, Im not good enough. Lutz gives me a quick and familiar movement. I had a happy smile, but the faces of the people around me were very salty. But do nt stop. I am not satisfied yet. I looked up at Benno as he got a lot of attention from Lutz. Benno-san, Benno-san, we have a request what is it? Benno looked down at me from a stunned face, looking a little wary. Since its fine, please talk Wow !? Bennos voice turned over and the noblemans face completely disappeared. I feel so happy to know that. If you go to the aristocratic palace, no one will swear because youre different. Youll be praised anyway and feel bad. I havent been praised so much. Sense of manners teachers and teachers who teach studying are lifted up to their feelings. Moreover, neither father nor mother basically speaks. When something goes wrong, it looks like it can be cut off with a smile. When I complained, Benno, who was trembling and whispering, raised his face and dropped an oversized thunder. Im too daunting, this stupid! Even though youre careless and distracted, youll scoop your feet! Yes! That! I wanted that kind of thing! Oh, Im relieved I seem to have been very patient with the feeling that I missed even Bennos thunder. When I exhaled with satisfaction, Lutz exhaled as if he was exhausted, and when he pulled out his shoulders, he left some weight to me. Now, you havent changed anything Cant human contents change so easily? Lutz, what are you saying? If you change so easily, you will be surprised. I think that wearing a cat in this short period has improved and the standing behavior has been refined, but there is not much difference in the contents. Benno praised my words. Thats why I told you that when you became a daughter of a senior nobility, the essence doesnt change so easily. Lutz clenches his teeth regretfully and mourns Benno and me. Dont you think I cant see Mine anymore, return my tears! I understand. Ill give you a double over at Gyu Lutz sighed when he came up with a very good idea. Thats funny. Anyway, I was satisfied and satisfied with the replenishment of Rutz. If you are satisfied, can you proceed with the story? Its about fluffy bread sold at an Italian restaurant Benno became the face of a merchant and looked out. Chapter 180 Does fluffy bread mean to know how to make natural yeast? Oh, thats right Hmm, I thought with my lips sharpened. ?The fluffy bread was originally made because it couldnt be pulled out to other stores Even if the chef who taught the recipe was pulled out, this was a trump card for us to gain an edge. The only possible rivals were the guild leader and Irze, but they are already cooperating with each other as a joint investor, and recipes are coming and going between Fugo and Irze. Honestly, in the current state, I dont think there is any need to bring fluffy bread to the store. The foster father is probably looking forward to an unusual meal, so at the dinner party where the lords and priests gather, I will give you the natural yeast in advance. Can make fluffy bread because you know how to use it, but keep secret about the recipe and others. Please operate without fluffy bread for a while. Wow !? Neither the ilze bread I ate at the guild chiefs house nor the bread I ate at my fathers house was fluffy bread. The Italian restaurant attracts customers with the concept of a restaurant that serves noble meals. If so, it doesnt have to be fluffy bread. Why is it? Wasnt he going to sell fluffy bread? Benno rounded his eyes and both Marc and Lutz were surprised. Benno seemed to like it so much, so I think Benno himself would like to know the recipe. It was necessary in the sense that other people could not imitate Italian restaurants, but now that the guild leader has been incorporated, even if other people want to imitate, Which merchant says that he will face the combination of guild chief and Benno from the front, is nt there any enemy? Well, thats right. There are other big stores with which you can associate with aristocrats, but if you turn the guild head and Bennos tag against the enemy, you wont win, and Italian restaurants are for millionaires, so many stores are similar Even if there is a store, it will only collapse. As Benno struggled, ordinary merchants are the ones who pull their hands, considering the time and money to procure ingredients and arrange serving with the chef. Benno has begun to fight against Irze and the guild leader, but its not unusual to be stupid to start a new business by selling words. And fluffy bread is rather necessary for me. You? Are you already eating everyday? Because I became a lords adopter, I must not be a source of fashion It is not beautiful to follow the lower person. Its not a mothers theory, but it seems necessary for senior aristocratic women. Demand is created by picking up new things and spreading them. It seems that the role of the nobility is also to revitalize the economy in the territory. In other words, as an adopter of the lord, I must make a fashion that nobles want to drop money from now on. Then I want to use fluffy bread as an item to make my position, not money. Theres such a complicated aristocratic situation, and Im going to spread fluffy bread from the lords castle and senior aristocrats. So I think fluffy bread will spread over time and if it spreads to the mothers faction I think it s okay to have recipes in Italian restaurants.If you work with the guild leader, you do nt need a trump card like natural yeast? How many trump cards should I have? When I looked at me, Benno looked at me and showed me that there was a lot. The things I wanted to do are basically going to be made and sold through the Gilberta Company, so please give up giving fluffy bread to the store from the beginning. I understand. Because there is an order in things. It is easier to flow from top to bottom. Even more expensive. Its easy to forget it because its close to you, but Linshan, plant paper, hair ornaments and picture books arent cheap enough for everyone to get. Purchasers are limited to those who have money. And if you cant follow the bottom, you have to flow from the top. For the time being, Ill protect the portion of the Italian restaurant that sells a restaurant that nobles also use. Please refrain from that. What are you going to do to protect? Benno dragged his cheeks. Apparently, I do nt really trust you. I knew it. I will greet you as a co-investor at a tasting party that gathers the husbands of a large store. The new temple chief will endorsement, so if you start the store, is it enough for foiling? [ 19459002] Anything inside, the title is the temple head, and the lords adoptive lady. The customer will sit down. Only greetings, dont eat together. Dont you feel sorry if you dont understand the taste? I think that its effective enough just to show a glimpse and sympathize with the word Please, please! And if the husband of the big store seeks a connection with the lord and aristocrat and rubs against Benno, it should be easy to get their cooperation in expanding the printing industry. In any case, shouldnt you leave Italian restaurants to the guild leader as much as possible, and Benno doesnt have to work so hard? The co-investor is not the guild leader, but his granddaughter? argues that Benno is the only co-investor who is adult, so he must struggle. However, I felt like I could be thrown at Frida. If Frida is a co-investor, its reliable. Anything seems to be profitable, and if Frida alone doesnt help, the family over there will be cooperating. Benno-san It s okay to pull out some hands. friday is what the family cares about. In addition, because it is a family that is sensitive to profits and has a little bit of confusion, it is decided to cooperate with Italian restaurants with all efforts. If you remove your hand, will you take over? Eh, but in less than a year, I think the printing industry is too busy, and its impossible to set up an Italian restaurant with a partner you can leave. It s enough to get that much profit. I looked around Benno, Marc, and Lutz who seemed to say I couldnt understand. Benno-san, you said that you didnt know if the civilian was really motivated, but the motivation of the civilian has nothing to do with this. Is the motivation that the plan seems to be stagnant? Listening to the suspicious Benno, I whispered clearly. Because the lord himself declared it during my baptism during this time. Spread it to the territory in about twenty years. And the chief priest had a bad face, so quickly. There will be no civilian with a bad attitude, but rather you should worry about advancing the plan ahead or fast-forwarding. Seeing the face of that chief. Absolutely something of a stone or a wall. It would be nice if the trap was aimed at an unwilling civilian, but if this was a trial of Is the Gilberta Shokai really usable? Do not say anything appropriate Not appropriate. Because it is an affirmation based on experience. Marc crossed her hands in front of her chest behind Benno, who still had a suspicious face. Thank you for your valuable advice. I will keep it in mind Marc Dont take your eyes off because the reality is too busy. As the advice suggests, you have to be able to cope to some extent whatever you say. Marcs words, Benno and Lutz, and for some reason Gil and Darmuel, tightened their expressions. It s hard to have an unreasonable top. Can I finish Bennos story now? I dont care I want to hear about Gil and Lutz I start a little and stare at Gil and Lutz. I went to other towns and rural winter pavilions, but basically I was traveling on a cavalry and when I was on a carriage, I was wary of the nobility. It was tingling. Its not an ordinary trip because Im not doing anything other than praying. I want to hear about normal travel. Lutz, in particular, is a town with a long-cherished desire. Hey, both. How was the first town in the rest? How was it different from Ehrenfest? Wasnt it uncomfortable because of the carriage? It was so rocking! It was a distance that would take less than half a day, but Gill was going drunk and going home. What ?! Lutz couldnt get away! Two people who shining happily talked about their first trip as if they were talking to each other. It was terribly different from running in town. An aristocratic civilian was an angry partner who wanted to crawl and do it. I was surprised by the smallness of the town and the small number of people. I remembered about a year ago in the orphanage. They decided that they wanted to make the orphans who had worn out their eyes alive and made life a little better. Thank you for your hard work. Thank you. Gill, Ill tell you not to boil outside so Ill give up here. Gill happily broke face when he rushed and crawled the head of Gil. I thought I could give up even if I did my best It seems that this is the only place where you can praise and praise me. Its more difficult than I imagined. After boiling gil, Lutz was also boiled and was told that it was okay. I was a little disappointed, so Ill do it. However, when I hear opinions that have not been repaired in this way, the printing business at the orphanage seems to be quite difficult. Mr. Benno and Mr. Marc. How do you think you can do the printing business at the orphanage? Since there are really few people and there arent many powerful ones, its better to focus on paper making instead of printing. Handling a printing machine made by Ingo. I think it s difficult. Marc also laughed when Benno narrowed his eyes a little while stroking his chin. Because it is a town where lords come, its only big here, and other towns arent that big. Well, it might be better to divide the papermaking and printing industry. Make paper as much as possible in the vicinity and make the temples workshop a printing-only workshop . To complete printing and make it possible to print without power ?Benno exhaled his head as he scratched his head as he tried to find something he could think of. Rosemine, can you afford to do that? I dont have anything at the moment. So, rather than interacting with the powers of the town and exploring where to drop it, Ill make a new orphanage and workshop using all the power. I thought it would not be troublesome. By the way, if you add a small prayer room with a nominal name to spread the teachings of God, there will be excuses for me to see the situation. Wait a minute! Suddenly a runaway of power !? Did you hate fighting? I dont like fighting, but in this case, dont you fight? Isnt my request going through if you think about your status? But I thought it would be easier to use The net story, there are too many titles, and there are too many incidental responsibilities, jobs, and new things to remember, and I am likely to burst my brain. There is no room for exploring the drop-off points while exploring the chief with the influential man in the small town. If you can clean it up by power, its not a problem. Who is such a man who gave power to this? I am an adopted father who is the lord I cant complain, Although Benno has a head, things have priority. First, make books and increase them. This is the most important and top priority issue. For that purpose, it is better to use both power and money. To fulfill the responsibility of the temple head and the lord as an adopter is an effort to do so. Well, even if I say to wield power, I dont think that it would be the way I had just finished the baptismal ceremony. But, my foster father is more impatient than me. Ah ~ Benno raises a voice of hopelessness. Marc gently held the forehead. After all, Gilberta Shokai seems to be in trouble because of the runaway of Jilvester. At a restaurant in an Italian restaurant, looking at the two who started talking with a tense face as to what kind of tea was required by Jilvester, Lutz took out the folded plant paper. Its better to give it before leaving here a letter Lutzs eyes looked around for a moment and gave them gently while speaking. This plant paper was purchased from the money I earned as Mine and handed over from Lutz so that my family could write a letter without hesitation. After Mine died, before going to the aristocratic street, I consulted with the priest and asked Benno for a letter. According to the chief priest, I was killed by a nobleman, so it seems that some of the money confiscated from Earl Bindewald was offered as a gift. However, I dont like to sell my daughter for money. It comes to my eyes. So, I managed my money and heritage here and decided to use them as I like. If I was given paper and ink under my name, I want a letter at least, my family would be forced to write a letter. Then my loneliness will decrease a little. Huh. I am smart. This is a letter to Mine who died, so if you look inside, you dont write to Rosemine Tensioned to the first letter from the family, I could see the Turis ugly characters dancing on the paper as I spread it. In addition to being used to writing, this is the first letter that uses ink, so there are some ink stains. There are characters written in strange directions and some characters are crushed, so I can only read Mine, Im fine. Well, what is this ? Ah, I think I wanted to write that I started studying sewing at Corinna-sama. This area is an uncle. Kamils neck is sitting. I think this is an aunt. I was so worried. Dad wrote letters at work and read before, so there is a bit of habit, but he can read normally. My mother has just remembered it and is harder to read than Turi. These three people write as they like, so it is impossible to decipher even if they get a letter. Lutz, tell me to use one by one from now on, because the letters overlap and I cant read I said once. Apparently it was said that it was a waste of money. The figure saying that comes to mind. I bought plant paper and ink at Mines legacy because I thought it would be expensive and wouldnt send letters from my family. I want you to use it so that I can read it. Im telling you that you cant read it and you want to use it one by one. Thank you, Lutz. Will you deliver me because Ill write a reply later? Rice Looking at the room with only tables and chairs for discussion that I had to bring a writing instrument here too, Marc took the writing instrument set out of his bag. And put them on the table. Ill lend you. You should write here. That s Marc. It s very nice to have it in the itch. I wrote a reply immediately with a writing instrument lent by Marc. Im busy, but Im fine. Talks that can only be done in a hidden room are over, so we decided to leave the room and have lunch. Brigitte has already finished, so Brigitte escorts and Dermuel eats together. How about Brigitte, how about lunch? While waiting for the meal to be prepared, I ask Brigitte. Brigitte is an ordinary nobleman. We are planning to open an Italian restaurant soon, so I would like to see as many aristocrats as possible. Yeah, it was very delicious. The chef of Rosemine was good at the skill. I was really looking forward to the escort. The crisp expression was almost the same, but the eyes of the amethyst were a little soft and thin. When I was relieved, I saw a red-haired braid near orange on the edge of my sight. Lose Mine, I made about half of this. Nicola Nicola was laughing so well that he brought a plate. Before going to the aristocratic district, he said he wasnt confident about serving it, but apparently he raised his cooking skills without me. Well, Im looking forward to eating Do you have any new recipe, Rosemine? I want to make more, I I love delicious food, the best part of serving me is the meal, and Nicola, who has stated that he will do his best for delicious rice, laughs small. There are Huh? Ill give you a recipe tonight. Practice with Ella. First of all, lets have Ella and Nicola be able to make a natural yeast by treating him not to go out. Also, I want to have masters of recipes for sweets that are likely to be popular among senior aristocratic women. He said there was a magic room ice room, and if it s hot, cold sweets might be good. If the printing industry expands to some extent, why not make a Rosemine Recommended Recipe Collection? Chapter 181 I spent the star-knot ceremony without leaving the temple. Memorize the ritual prayers, ask Nikola to report on the progress of natural yeast, discuss with Lutz and Benno about the menu to be served at the dinner party in the secret room of the orphanage directors office, reports to the lords, and budget plans. Today, Benno and Lutz are coming from Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and they are talking in a hidden room. Im going to the aristocratic town at the star-knot ceremony, so Ill ask my adoptive father about the date and time Oh, ask. Approximate work has been done before the dinner party. Although Bennos eyes are a little inactive, he seems to take a rest slowly until the dinner party. Benno, who exhaled a big breath, said, It s something like this. Hey, what do Lutz do with the star festival? Im going to be with you last year? Id like to have lunch at an orphanage If you just prepare a lunch for Lutz and have it eaten together at the orphanage cafeteria, I can arrange it. But can you take care of the orphanage in this busy time when Benno is overworked? Are you busy? Are you okay? Now what we have to do is over and we cant rest at home on the day of the festival? Orphanage can still relax. Good food The Star Festival is a whole city festival. Except for the bride and groom and their family members, they go to pick up the tau fruit at the same time as it opens, and after throwing it, they are busy preparing meals for the square and preparing for the night festival. Just because you dont have a married person in your family doesnt mean you can relax at home. You are driven out and helped out. Dont throw all the tau fruit, just leave it a little I know Lutz, who laughed at me, is no different than before, but the family I want to meet does not show me the face. In the name of asking to take care of the children of the orphanage, I wanted to meet up, but was refused to have a plan on the day of the star festival. He said he would show his face to the orphanage, but Turi has never come. Turi, dont come When I spilled, Benno laughed at the nose, Naturally. Turi is busy right now. I work in a workshop where I signed a contract with Darua, and on the days off Im studying sewing in the name of helping the workshop in Corinna Huh? According to Corinna, he seems to be absorbing the technology greedyly . Is it the last promise to be a first-class needle? When Bennos mouth told me about Turis hard work that I couldnt read from the letter, the back of my eyes became hot. It seems that Turi is desperately working to keep my promise. Uncle Gunter is also difficult Is that so? The knights of the East Gate were punishable for noting important matters because of the investigation of the Knights, because they included extra nobles. The fact that the father communicated the information to the chief of each gate that he would not receive a permit because of the absence of the lord was obtained from each gate chief. In addition, information other than the East Gate is properly transmitted to the gatekeeper. The East Gate is the busiest and most guarded gate, and the chief failed to communicate despite receiving the most information. This seems to have been determined to be a serious failure. And, considering that she lost her daughter and worked hard to catch the nobility who entered the city, her father was promoted to fill the hole of the chief. Apparently he became a chief of the East Gate. The work hours have increased, Im so busy that I cant really eat rice with my family I cried during this time I can see it Are you too busy to come? Lutz patted my head when I was sighing that I couldnt help working. Being so depressed. The schedule for the Turi star festival day is you. Hey? When I rounded my eyes to Lutzs unexpected words, Lutz lightly gave up her shoulder. Wait for the bride and grooms family to wait for the door to open in the front yard of the temple. When the bride and groom leave, are you at the altar? Lutz seems to have told Turi, If you were working with the children of an orphanage, you would not see the first temple head figure. Lutz says the whole family will be waiting in front of the door for a quick glance. Thats a lot of trouble, so let me show you. Well, I will pray again once before the production I need a little more spirit. It s similar to feeling nervous about visiting a class for the first time. I want to show you some good things because they come to see. But what should I do if I fail? farewell to the face of the temple head from the hidden room, breaking up with Benno and Lutz, who had exhausted and satisfied faces. Lutz said that he would act together, so we had to discuss with Vilma how to spend the children at the orphanage on the day of the star festival. Im heading to an orphanage. Let me accompany you, Rosemine Monica is happy to meet Virma, and Monica rushes with a smile. Fran may work, because he just talks to Vilma about the children during the Star Festival I look up and look at the franc. Franc, who spoke with Zam, who was dispatched by the chief priest, whispered lightly. Excuse me, Monica, Rosemine, thank you. Please come. Come to me, Rosemine Zam also crossed his arms with Franc, and I left the room with Monica as he went to see me off. The escort knight is of course accompanied by two people. Recently, the head of the priest has sent a side service called Zam, and the work related to the temple head is done by Franc and two people. Zarm seems to have mainly interacted with the former temple chief in the ministers side. I always took Arnaud, so I wasnt very impressed, but it seems that from now on, instead of Arnaud, Zam will be the liaison between the temple head and me. I feel that Arnaud was following the priest even when the former temple chief was involved, but I dont know in detail how the priest s side service worked. However, when I was talking to Arnaud, Fran, who seemed to talk to my boss somehow, touched Zam with the ease of talking to a colleague, I think it was good for Franc. Vilma, Rosemine was here Opened the door of the orphanage and spoke to Vilma, where Monica was waiting. Thank you for visiting me. Did you say nothing about the head of the shrine going on? Vilma asks me worried. Unlike when he was an orphanage director, it seemed unlikely that the temple director would enter or leave the orphanage. The temple head is me, so I do what I want. The head of the shrine should not be forbidden unless it is safe or very embarrassing as a shrine maiden. If you wanted to involve a priest in a plan to create an orphanage and workshop in the other towns, it was said that Acquire a record like a saint, so the priest complains about going to the orphanage. There is no way. So its a story about the day of the star-knot ceremony Originally, the blue priest is supposed to take all side service to the nobility town. This seems to be because there is no one who can take care of them even if they go to their parents homes, so they have no choice but to take them home. The priest had a mansion in the noble town, and there was a side service there, so it was not necessary to take it home, but everyone said that he was taking home for the time being . But I am a lords adoptive, so I dont seem to be able to put anyone without prior permission into the castle, and I will leave all side service in the temple. Masudado A dedicated musician is absolutely necessary for a banquet. Only Rosina goes to the castle with me. Ella, an exclusive chef, can be taken if he wants to take him to the castle, but he will only struggle if he throws it into the kitchen that is in war before the grand wedding ceremony. As a result of asking about the persons wishes, this accompaniment was postponed, and was later taken when I decided to live in the lords castle. So I have told Ella and Nikola to prepare meals for the orphanage. Then I have sent a notice to the other blue priests to prepare the meal. Because the blue priests are paying out, the orphanage seems to have had no dinner every year on the day of the star knot, but the blue priests do not take the cook. There is a chef in the noble house, so unlike the side serving, the chef is not necessary. This year, due to the command of the temple chief, we decided to prepare the meals for the blue priests who said they didnt need to prepare meals even though they were not in the temple. Instead, in the star knot ritual, the distribution of offerings from the married bride and groom and their families was changed from last year. It seemed that the former temple chief had caught up a lot, so he took half by himself, and the waist purse that was convenient for him was distributed more. I thought it was okay to divide the head, but there are things that are about to be erected or later generations, so everyone is not equally divided. I decided to divide it in blue priests. Except for the former temple chiefs waist purse, he raised his hands with his hands, and the waist purses only expressed their dissatisfied faces and did not complain. So you dont have to worry about eating this year. Thank you very much, Rosemine Then, Lutz will take you to the forest the same day as last year. Lutzs lunch should be taken together in this canteen. It s not so confusing, look carefully so that the orphanages do nt bother the downtown area. Im smart After grinning at Virma, who smiles and smiles, I glance around the cafeteria. If Deria, take a nap with Dirk What about the two people? The blessing of the blessing of Dirk was reported by Monica and Nicola, who convened to serve the side. Vilma reported that he felt relieved because he was healed, but Delia was not able to get used to the surroundings and it was difficult. Both of them are fine. Delia has been entrusted with the care of Dirk, and has learned to ask others around, and Dirks life feels the same as us. It seems that I was able to afford it, and recently Dirk began to crawl, so it was difficult to clean up and chase, and I was chasing Dirk while angry. Yes, that was good Virma looked at me with a smile of the saint as she disappeared and breathed a relief. Rose Mine, Im really happy to serve you What happened to Vilma? Suddenly I think it s hard to get the job of the temple head that year, but I m sure I can do it. It looked like a backlit light from Vilma who narrowed his eyes and looked at me gently. In this case, it may be a blessing light, not a back light. He feels blessed even though he has no magic. Vilma, Seriously Saint. Too gods. And the morning of the day when the star knot ritual is held. I was woken up early by Monica and had a simple meal. Lose Mine goes to the orphanage Gill, thank you for the kids When Gill went out, the bell 2 rang. I was able to bathe in the bath while thinking that Lutz and Gill would soon head for the forest. Originally, it seems to be clean and bathing, but when I bathe, I immediately heat up and become a ritual. After cleansing, dress up. No, can you make a trap here? It seems that the musician Rosina should not invade the side-serving job, but it is still difficult for two freshly-served people to wear ceremonial clothes beautifully after some practice. Here is this How do you do this? Yeah, it was beautiful Rosina is wearing it while teaching her how to dress beautifully, so it takes time. Although it is the first ceremonial ceremony as a temple head, it is not possible to come out with proper dressing. Although there was a side service with the temple head, Delia, who was able to dress for the ritual from the beginning, seemed surprisingly amazing. Monica and Nikola under the guidance of Rosina put on the costumes of the temple chief, and a black and gold woven fabric is applied diagonally from the right shoulder and fastened with a brooch. Since the decoration of the obi is also black and gold, it can be seen at a glance that the star knot ritual is a ritual to get blessings from the Supreme Gods couple gods. My mother gave me a hairdressing charge like pomade so that my hair could be trimmed. It seems that senior aristocratic daughters should not make their own hair. ?When hair is put on the hair so that it is easy to prepare, Rosina teaches them how to tie them in a complex manner and ties them with a string of gold and black. And the cocoon is inserted while verifying the angle that looks beautiful there many times. Todays kites are the same as at the baptismal ceremony. Finished just before the third bell rang. The temple head, please go to the prayer room and wait Lose Mine, lets visit Even if I was called the temple chief by the gray priest, I havent come to the point yet, and its always franc that will follow me with a little reaction. When I was approached by Franc, I walked with care not to step on the hem of the costume. It is usually woven at the obi and adjusted to the knee length like a wet brush, but today, like an adult woman, the length is completely hidden. Following me is a moniker holding a big scripture for the head of the temple. Nicola is helping Ella prepare for lunch. The temple head, entering the room The door is opened by the gray priests with the voice of the priest. By shaking the sticks held by the blue priests in front of the altar, the sound of many bells resounding in the prayer room. In that, I received a large and heavy scripture from Monica and slowly proceeded. A blue priest on the right hand and dozens of brides and grooms on the left. The groom and the bride wore precious clothes of the season they were born. A close friend is a childhood friendship marriage that both families know about each other from a young age, and those who are standing side by side with no expression are those who have decided to marry due to the relationship of the house It is. If you are not good enough, some couples may have met each other for the first time. However, now everyone was looking at me and changing their facial expressions. He makes his mouth crawl, looks at each others faces, and asks other couples. It would have been a fuss if you werent using magical tools that didnt sound like the baptism when you were Mine. Upon reaching the altar, hand the scriptures to the chief priest. Then the priest will put the scriptures on the altar. When my arms became lighter, I exhaled and raised my legs to go up the stairs. Continue to step on the costume in the first step. I knew that I had stepped on because the pin and the fabric were stretched. If you try to climb this way, you will definitely fall. ?Its funny to come back, its ridiculous to know that Ill fall, and when Im stuck, the priest picked me up and dropped me on the stage. A cold smile says this idiot. Yes, I m sorry. The new temple head is Rosemine, the daughter of the lord The face of the bride and groom was solidified by the introduction from the chief. Anyone who is intimidated will be surprised if they are introduced to the lords daughter. Meanwhile, with the cheerful voice of the priest, the congratulations and the myth started. The story of the marriage of the Supreme God of Darkness and the Goddess of Light causes various problems after marriage, but the fact that the two get together together is the story of the star knot ritual. By the way, unlike the former temple chief, the chief of the shrine recites instead of reading the scriptures. Talking about the myth was originally the work of the temple chief, but my voice was young and small, and when I was reading a long time, I was short of breath, so the priesthood chief spoke. All I do is give me a prayer and gratitude to God, and instead give me a blessing. Let us pray to God. Prayer to God! Roughly followed by the blue priests, the bride and groom pray. While watching this, I somehow struck the scripture pages. Suzuru! Praise is written! I learned desperately! In the scriptures, I found a writing that was neither a priests letter, a franc letter, nor my letter, and I pulled my cheek. Just remembering the wooden bills written by Fran and Monica, I couldnt afford to read the scriptures in the room, but I didnt have to remember. Next to me, reluctantly, the priest told the bride and groom to ask them on the spot, Now, give them the blessings of the gods. It s my turn. It was memorized very much. There is no need for a campaign. When the scriptures are closed, they breathe in and put magic in their rings. The high god governing the sky as a high bower is the god of darkness and light. Listen to my prayers. Give birth to the birth of a new couple. Give yourself a blessing. I will receive the holy blessing. When praying for the blessing of the Supreme God, the gold and black light swirls from the ring and flew near the ceiling of the prayer room. Black and gold scatter and pour onto the bride and groom. Everyone looks up, with his mouth open, as if he saw an incredible thing. Not only the bride and groom, but also the blue priest looks up with the same expression. It s only the chief priest. I dont have any sacred gear, but a real blessing ? I stared at the ring of my hand as the blue priest whispered nearby. Speaking of which, the blue priest was a noble with little magical power or a poor noble who couldnt arrange magical equipment. Of course, you cant have a magic tool with magic stones. For the blue priest who only has magical equipment to pour magical powers, it seems that there is no blessing without possessing it. Maybe you did it? When I asked about the fearful priestess, the priest raised his lips with a face as calculated. Ah, is that an example saint plan? Those who have blessed the Supreme God will be bright Along with the voice of the priest, the temple doors are opened tightly by the gray priest. I loved the dazzling summer sun, reflected on the white walls, and the prayer room became brighter. At the same time, the silence magic tool loses its effectiveness, and the bride and grooms mouth begins to sound excited. I have never seen it before! Its a blessing! Its the blessing of the Supreme God. The new temple head is tiny, isnt it great? Did you say it was the lords daughter? Is this blessing from this year? I didnt hear this when I was older brother The bride and groom are leaving the door that is wide open with excitement that they are clearly different from the star-knot rituals heard from the surroundings. Then the head of the temple is also leaving No, I will see everyone off to the end When asked by the priest, I remained on the altar and stared at the other side of the door. Behind the door, you can see the face of the family who is looking into the prayer room without any congratulations to the bride and groom as they leave. It is clearly floating from the surroundings that are pleased with the marriage, and the behavior is suspicious. A small laughter came up. I fully endeavored to call my family, and I flicked my left chest twice with my right hand fist. He seems to have noticed the other side and returned the same action. I see When the priest sighed lightly, he began to clean up the surrounding blue and gray priests and give them instructions. Apparently it will make me want to do it. ` Touch the buds and shake the flowers, and Turi will fly up and be happy. Mother shows me Kamil in the sling. Dad is laughing. I didnt move the altar until all the bride and groom had left and the door closed. When the door closed, the gray priests cleaned up the prayer room, and no blue priest remained in the prayer room. The priest who came with me in my eyebrows came to me who felt like I was awakened from a happy dream. I picked me up on the platform, walked with Stasta, and handed me over to the franc who was waiting after leaving the prayer room. Hurry to finish lunch. No time Yes Even though it was only a short time, I was able to come in contact with my family and screamed while feeling warmth in my heart. Chapter 182 Hey, Franc. What is the star-knotting ritual in the aristocratic town? When asked while eating lunch, Fran broke his eyebrows in trouble. Aside from the other blue priests, if you are a priest, youre also serving the aristocratic mansion, so we dont have a job at all. We just have an answering machine at the mansion. The chief priest says that it is good to take a break, but the state of no work is not settled, and all the side service gathered together and talked about the work. The side service of the chief is apparently a serious job addiction. A little bit of tears are about to fall between the priest who intends to have a short break and the side service that is too busy and too busy to work. I feel more at rest in the temple . Noble Street is not a cozy place for gray priests. I gently looked down at the last small word. There seems to be a strong sense of discrimination in the noble town. Its a little bit cheaper to go to the nobility town. ?When you drink a cup of tea after a meal, you can hear the footsteps of several people approaching over the door. Beyond my room, there is only a room for the winter dedication ceremony, so Im sure that there are people who have me. The head of the priest came in irritated and violently with a numb face. Why are you going to eat, Rosemine? I told you to hurry! You are the last! I will go soon! When I rushed to pour tea from a cup, I slipped off the chair and left the room with Rosina. The two escort knights who stretched their backs to the priests angry voice were together. In this star-knot ritual, I was supposed to stay overnight at the lord s castle, but my father and mother had already sent clothes and accessories to make up the room and I had it. It is said that there is nothing special that must be done. I just want a set of costumes for the ceremonial ceremonies. Rosina boarded the same carriage as the side servants, and I boarded the priests carriage with the escort knights. Both Darmuel and Brigitte seem to be smaller than usual, probably because of the difference in status or because they have received the education of the chief priest as a knight apprentice. Passing through the wide open aristocratic gate, move to the castle by carriage. And if you go through the big gate on the high wall in the back of the nobility, you will arrive at the lords castle. The lords castle passed through the gate and was a little far behind. It was a white building with the same beauty as the aristocratic streets and temples. From the outside, it is either three-story or four-story. The castle itself doesnt look as big as I expected, as I lived in a tightly packed street with six or seven stories in downtown. Probably because there is no height, there is little intimidation. However, it is wide. It is so large that it cannot move without a carriage from the gate to the castle, and it is so large that you can divide the land to everybody living in a small area. This size may be a proof of wealth. There are several buildings between the gate and the castle that do not know what they are used for. There is a gardeners home and a forest managers home, and there are also farms and orchards. There are also a Knights training ground and several tea party gardens. There is also the north away where you will live, the west where the second and third wife of the lord will live. Passing by horse-drawn carriage while looking at the place where knights train and beautifully arranged gardens, they arrived at the north entrance of the castle. The south entrance is a place for work, where civilians, knights, and lords of the nobility who work are going in and out, and the lords family and very private guests come and go from the north entrance. Certainly, its hard to say Im right to a civilian who works in a crisp way. When I was looking from the carriage, I saw Rosina getting out of the side carriage and carrying some luggage to the subordinate. Only Rosina came out of the side-handed carriage, and after carrying the baggage, the side-drawing carriage started running toward the priests mansion. When Rosina was ready, the door of the carriage we were on was opened and Dermuel and Brigitte went out. Next, the priest comes out and reaches out so that I can get off. Speaking of which, Dermuel tried to escort. Recalling that, as soon as I lowered my gaze to confirm my feet, the chief priest reprimanded me so much that I couldnt hear anything else. No ugly Its impossible. I have to confirm where to put my feet. When I argued with a loud voice, the chief secretly closed my eyes once and then lifted me up and lowered me to the ground. Im sorry I smiled and humbly thanked me, but it was a sigh that the priest returned. While I was getting out of the carriage, the door on the north entrance opened and I saw several people greeting me. There are usually many more people, but today everyone seems to be busy because of the star-knot ritual. When a butler-like grandpa at the head nodded, the people who were there greeted all at once. Welcome, Ferdinand-sama, and welcome back, Rosemine. Fire god, Leidenshafts prestigious good day, please allow us to pray for blessings upon the encounter of the gods. Forgive me God of fire, blessing the new Lord, Leidenshaft . Ill see you for the first time. My name is Norbert. A lot of blue light flutters over to me. Upon receiving it, Norbert, who was at the top, named himself. If he thought it was a butler, he was really a butler. Its Rosemine. Thank you in the future. Norbert gets up after greeting. Lets change the escort knight Are you changing? For some reason, an escort knight was replaced on the spot. Too suddenly, the priest explains when I get messed up and blink my eyes. Dermuel and Brigitte are unmarried adults, so they must attend a night party after the star-knot ritual. Its time to get dressed in the knights dormitory and get ready. Is that so Perhaps the same as in downtown, the evening feast is a place to find a married partner for an unmarried adult. Today, after this, a non-adult knight apprentice will be attached as an escort. Cornerius, Angelica The knight apprentice who came up in front of Norbert s call was two. One was Cornelius brother, and the other was a girl who was not much different from Cornelius brother. Deep light blue hair and pale blue eyes. Unlike Brigitte, where the atmosphere of a woman knight is clear, it cant be seen by a knight no matter where you look, regardless of the female side serving. It was a small and slender girl. Cornellius and Angelica, who will serve as your escorts. I dont know Cornelius because I know them. I think Angelica is an escort while in the aristocracy. Its suitable for escorting. Although I can expect that my arm will stand up from the words of the chief priest, I never thought that Angelica, who looks like a pretty girl, was a female knight. Rotate the escort knight and walk through the castle. That said, you can only see a long white hallway and stairs. It has a blue carpet, tapestry, and colors, but no one explains what is behind the door on the way. Going up to the second floor and walking down the corridor, I saw the annex from the window. The priest pointed at the building. Rosemine, that building is off the north From the second floor, the north side connected to the main building on the corridor seems to be the place where I will live. I thought I would head to the crossing corridor that followed, but Norbert stopped in front of the door in front of it. Please come here. I will introduce the side service. Two of the escort knights stood in front of the door, and me and the priest were inside with Norbert. In a room like a waiting room with several chaise lounges and a chair for one person, there is a woman of the year who seems better to say grandmother than grandmother ing. The moment I saw the woman, the head of the priest pulled slightly. What an unusual reaction. Richarda, who is Rosemine ? Well, Jillvester asked me When I compare the Priest with Richard, Norbert introduces Richard. Lose Mine, this woman is Richard. This is the first served. Thank you very much When I thanked my mother, I lost my friendship. Thats true, a well-educated lady of Karsted. You know well the manners of the courtesy. My name is Princess Rosemine, Richard. Thank you very much. A princess? Yeah, I became a lords adopter. Isnt it natural to be called a princess? Is it natural? I dont feel like its not a handle, or I can respond more than Im called the temple chief. Talking about cold and sweat. Can you really live in such a place? In front of me who is worried, Richard will give instructions. Is that a princesss exclusive musician? I heard from Gilvester that your arms are good. Norbert Yes, Richarda Take me a musician. How many people are not enough today? Norbert instructed Richard to cross his arms in front of his chest. Now, Richard. Thank you for the rest Rosina leaves the place with Norbert. It seems to be taken to a place where musicians are having a meeting to perform at a feast. I will inform you of todays schedule I stretched my back to Richards words. After this, Im going to bathe first. Ill have to tie my hair back to the current trendy hairstyle. After bathing, Im just dressed up and dressed up. I will attend the star-knot ritual.Once the ritual is over, I will return to my room, take a bath, and go to bed. Do you have any questions? I thought I had just changed my clothes, but I was relieved by the word bathing. You have to check if there is Linshan. I will never forget that my soap has become messy. Thats Richard. I need a linshan to wash my hair, but is my mother preparing it? If you dont have a linshan, your hair will be damaged. Even if it is a bit different from the trend, it is good as it is now. In my words, Richarda rounds her eyes and laughs Come with me. Oh, oh well, then, Richards request. Please check with Elvira, Ferdinand Bochama? Do you ask the priest to use the messenger, Richard Grandmother! ? Moreover, Im messed up! The priest is messed up! does not suit! I gently looked away from the chief as I was laughing. If you look at it, you cant stand it. I am not enemies of Richardas request. Will you stop calling me a shabby because you will come? When you get married The Priest is completely defeated! It s amazing, Richard Grandmother! I want to laugh while rolling on the floor right now and hitting the bang. The priest has seen my heart, goes to the balcony with a cold look at me. And when he changed the magic stone into a beast, he jumped and ran through the sky. Ill come back soon, so lets wait while drinking tea Richard said so and quickly made tea. Thats Richard, can I ask you what kind of relationship you have with Ferdinand and adoptive father? Yeah, of course. I served as an educator for Karsted and later became the lords nanny. Both of us really liked to move their bodies and sat very quietly. I havent had a hard time, but Ferdinand has been known since I started being brought up here. What is a strong man who knows those three since childhood! Richard is a widow of a senior aristocrat who already has grandchildren. After finishing his career as Nilvesters nanny, he served as a side serving. This time, Jilvester said that he served me at the request of himself. I hope the runaway lords stopper is gone. After a while, the chief came back with a small spear. Get down to the balcony and return the cavalry to the magic stone and come in. Richarda Bokama, Im sorry Thats why you should stop huh, I go to Jilvesters office. I ask Rosemine Im smart I was guided away while seeing the unusual thing of a priest with a disgusting face that quickly dissipated to escape. In the north of the main building connected by a corridor, where the child of the lord who finished the baptismal ceremony lives, the second floor is separated from the boys and the third floor from the girls. Now only Villefried and I have no inhabitants. If you are an adult, the boy is determined to leave the north, and if you are the next lord, your room will move to the main building, and the rest will stay outside the castle. It is said that girls are allowed to stay for a while until they go to the bride. There was a staircase as soon as I entered the north. If you look around, you will see an escort knight standing in front of the door. Perhaps that is Villefrieds room. Immediately after searching for the presence of his brother, he recalled that he was an adult and unmarried aristocrat. I cant be here. Im sure Im preparing. My room was on the third floor and it was right next to it. As soon as I opened the door, I knew that my mother was ready. It was the same atmosphere as that room and the room of the temple head, and it was a cute room with red and pink flowers. Isnt that much of a sense of incongruity because it has the same atmosphere as a house room? Richard said, taking a bath and taking me to the bathroom. She quickly stripped off her costume and rubbed her hair with Rinshan. Apparently I wanted to remove my hair styling. It is crushed with Linshan and washed away with hot water. If you open your mouth, it will be serious. I felt like the vegetables I was offering, and I endured it as it was washed. Princess Rosemine is gentle and easy to do. It s very different from those children. It seems that the gorgeous way of washing was against fathers and Jilvester. I squint in my nostalgia whether I remembered the past. There was an unmistakable affection there, and I was a little happy. Oh, my hair is really slippery. Is this the effect of this Linshan? Yeah, once I knew it, I couldnt stop it I recommend Rinshan to Richarda who was wiping my hair. Please call here for todays righteousness gorgeous one-piece dresses are selected from the clothes prepared by the mother. Today there is a star-knot ritual, and since he is justified, he must attend in proper costumes. Once again pomade, the hair is made sticky and trimmed again, and wrinkles are inserted. This kite was ordered by my mother from Gilberta Company. This is also unusual Its a custom-made item Considering that Richarda is looking interesting, it must be popular if I am the lords daughter. Im sorry, Benno-san. Im finally getting the job done, but it might increase, I apologize in my heart. After finishing the dressing, I was led by Richard and headed to the cafeteria. You can see that Gilvester and the chief are already sitting and talking. I was led to the seat next to the chief priest. Rose Mine, have you come? Im a long time since adopting my father. I have a few questions, are you sure? Ah So I asked about the date and time of a dinner party at an Italian restaurant. It may have been decided in Jilvester, but there is no contact here. Is there any ritual cleanup tomorrow? The next day after tomorrow, the marriage of the noble family will be withdrawn. Move to get to the place Its clever. Is there anything you want or cant eat on the menu? Florenzia entered the room after asking that Benno asked me to confirm. What you have never eaten is good I dont know what Jillvester-sama has ever served, What you eat at the prayer ceremony is good I know that Gilvester likes new and unusual things. The menu I had decided so far seemed to have no problem. Villefleet comes in when the story is over. I looked at me and relaxed my expression. After all, it seems that he was quite sick. Gilville Star stood up when Villefried took his seat. All together. Lets get started. With a crisp face like a lord, Gilvester started talking to the gods and talking about todays star knot rituals. The waiter is not busy in the meantime, but walks gracefully, carrying a platter and sharing. Zilvester said that all were ready, but there are no Villefried sister and brother here. Zilvester, Florenzia, Villefried, I, and as a guest, only the priest. Ferdinand, what about other children? Those who have not finished the baptismal ceremony cannot attend It seems that aristocratic children before baptism cant even eat rice with their families. He says he is not allowed to sit with an adult until he is properly beaten and learns manners. The reason I dont like such a family is because I liked the food I eat with my family. Something is very lonely. However, it seems that only me feels loneliness. All here are all nobles who have received such education, and even Villefried sits properly. He is told that he should not leave his seat until the meal is over. In my baptism, the runaway as soon as the meal was over caused a disaster. ?Today, just before the ringing of the 6 bells, Masato begins. Its a pretty early dinner, but it takes place slowly over time. This righteousness is the last meal with the family for the married person. After the meal, Charlotte and two-year-old Melchior were brought by the nanny. Father, mother, good night Charlotte, Melchior, good night greet a light hug and sleep. And immediately leave. This time seems to be the only contact. I rounded my eyes to the simplicity. Father, mother, good night Villefried stands up and greets him at bedtime. He is also leaving here. I was also imitating, giving a bedtime greeting, and going back to the north with Villefried. Villefried cannot be taken out of the room as it is, but I must immediately change to the costume of the temple head and head to the hall where the star-knot ritual is held. When thinking about that, Villefried nodded when he broke up on the stairs. I was glad that Rosemine was fine. Im sorry Since there was Ferdinands healing and medicine, I dont have anymore. Villefried headed to his room with a clean face to apologize. I also go up the stairs and enter my room. Immediately after opening the door, Richard was holding a costume and waiting. Now, Princess, change clothes in a hurry. The bride and groom are arriving one after another. Chapter 183 Otilier, you should untie the belt Yes There was another side serving in addition to Richarda who was waiting in the room. She is a woman of the same age as her mother. The two will share and take off my dress. I am left with two people. You can change your shoes and wear the costumes for the temple ceremonies. It seems that they are accustomed to changing children, both of them are fast and fast. In the morning, it was a ceremonial costume that Monica and Nikola struggled, but Richarda and Ottiere dressed beautifully in no time. It can be seen simply by looking at the mirror that the band is tied from the top of the beautifully pleated, and that cloths and band decorations like Tasuki are increasing one after another. When the box for the set of costumes that had been prepared was empty, Richard, who took a step away from me and looked around the whole, groaned with satisfaction, saying, This is all right. There is a part of the temple head in the mirror that is not touched at all. I raised my hand and touched the spider gently. Richarda, your niece is there I would like someone who uses the precious colors of summer Its here Have the family make it and replace it. Now lets go. I head to the hall while being led by Richarda. Naturally, he comes with his brother, Cornelius and Angelica. Hy !? Dangerous! My brother Cornelius supported me with a frightened face as I stepped down the stairs as soon as I left the room and stepped on the hem. Thank you, brother. I usually dont know how to walk because it is a knee-length costume This is a little lift and walk, Princess Richard told me to walk up with a little skirt. I thought it would be forbidden because no one else lifted it and walked, but it seems that it is okay to lift the hem. As soon as I thought that this would be somehow Richarddas attention flew away. Be careful not to raise it too much. You will see your legs. Since I usually have knee-length, I dont think there is a problem enough to see the ankle I just keep the objection in my mind. Richarda is a person who can win even the priest. I cannot be enemies. When I walked slowly, lifting up the skirt and stepping on the hem of my clothes, Richarda went forward in front of me with a troubled face and dropped my waist. I will excuse you, Princess Huh? Suddenly I was picked up by Richard, and while I was making my eyes black and white, Richard began to walk at a speed that wouldnt seem like a grandmother. In the course of the princess, 7 bells will ring before reaching the hall Apparently, it seems that 7 bells were the start time of the star knot ritual, and that it would have been delayed. I think this is bad because the castle is too wide. The childrens feet are too far away from the north, where they live, and the hall where public events are held. In addition, because it has to go around all the way, it will be further distance. I think a carriage is needed in the building. I was transported by Richarda to the vicinity of the saloon and dropped down before entering the hall. Richard tells me what to do while checking here and there to see if there is any disturbance in my costume. I can only go with you here. Walk straight on the carpet and go up on the platform. There is Gilles Star-sama there. Yes When I step out from the corner of the corridor, it is a hall that is brightly lit with something like a lamp. In the downtown area, even the candles werent useful, and it wasnt easy to use them. However, there are lamp-like tools in the aristocratic town, and it seems that they are used in large numbers. This lamp is not as bright as electricity. However, even the light that is not so big can feel quite bright because the surrounding walls are all white. Its bright Isnt there much in the temple? Its a magic tool. It amplifies the small light of the candle. I stepped forward, whispering lightly to Mr. Corneliuss explanation. The doors leading from the hall to the hall were wide open and I saw a lot of people already gathered. The temple head has arrived Like a gymnasium, a large ceiling with a high ceiling has a black carpet with gold fringes on both sides. On both sides, the bride and grooms family and an unmarried aristocrat who are adults chat. ing. While I was exposed to curiosity, I walked as fast as possible with my gaze straight ahead. Still, it seems that it was a slow step for the people around me, considering that Brother Cornelius called out to do his best with a small voice. And then go up to the stage. I lifted the hem so I could go up the stairs without stepping on. I feel like Ive already done a big job. Rosemine, here As Richard said, Gilvester was sitting on a chair with a stern face. A father stands behind it. I was also urged to sit in a prepared chair and sat in a prepared chair next to the lord. What happened to Rosemine, the scripture? Investigated by Jilvester with great concern, I tilted my head. What about the scriptures? Cant do a ritual without a scripture? What will you do? I remember my prayers, and its all right to tell the myth because of Ferdinand. Rather, he did not recognize that he had to bring the scriptures. It was not on the list of bags to prepare for the star knot ritual written by the chief priest. In my explanation, Gilvester exhaled lightly. if you can be blessed, and I will tell you the myth Is that so When you can go up on the platform and look around, you can see the hall from the platform. Oh, I m a priest. There are no women around Ferdinand, even though its a feast to look after their marriage partner. Looking at a long distance, Im just making a noise, and the woman doesnt come close. Maybe the bad personality is widely known. I think we cant escape from Richards call Bo-chan. Isnt it stupid to call a priest who knows he wont get married at a place to look after a married partner? In response to Jilvesters good reason, I ask I see. If so, what are you walking around in the hall? Do you want Rosemine to marry Ferdinand early? Are you piled up at the temple like a mountain, used a lot, and bullied? Isnt it severe? No, its rather the opposite. Right now, if Ferdinand quits the priest, Im most troubled. Im aware that Ferdinand is bad, but until I grow up. I would be happy if you were single. When I looked around to see if there were other people I knew, Brigitte was a flower on the wall. The face is not so interesting, but if you cant find someone here, its hard. What happens if nobody is found here? It depends on the house and it is not found . Ah, its the story of the escort knight. That would be difficult. Gilvester turned his eyebrows toward Brigitte, a flower on the wall. What is difficult? One is the circumstances of the house According to Gilvester, Brigittes father died three years ago, and he just succeeded his older brother. Brigitte had a fianc, but the man and his family said that Brigittes brother was still young and planned to take over the house. Brigitte disliked the mans family and abandoned his engagement. Although it is about the same in class, there was experience in various ways, and it was an old woman. It seems that Brigittes older brother, who is young and has little experience, is still struggling in many ways. Although he was able to prevent hijacking because of his abandonment of engagement, Brigitte seems to have been severely depressed as a result of struggling his brother. I want to help my brother as much as possible, and because I cant help getting into the power, Brigitte sometimes goes to downtown. I seem to have applied. If you want to protect the lives of your family and resident, you say that you are going to the downtown area that everyone hates. Listening to the story as I felt the swell and tears rising, Gilvester looked at me and widened my eyes. Why cry !? Where are the elements of crying in the current story? Is it a common story? No, even Im vulnerable to stories like family bonds, me. Especially now. When the father, who is the main pillar of the family, died, the same thing is true in Shimomachi. This is especially true in situations where the inheritance has not yet grown. Benno, who lost his parent when he was just an adult, said that his employees were in trouble at a stretch, and that they were confused by a small harassment by the guild leader. Even a merchant is in such a situation, so how much trouble is there for a nobleman who must govern the land? There was such a situation in Brigitte What is the adoption father, father, and what can I give for Brigitte? If you have a good relationship with the house, it will change a little, but I think its difficult even if you think about her temperament . Do you understand if you take one of todays costumes? Jillvester told me so and I took a close look at Brigitte. There are many women wearing similar types of costumes in the surrounding area, so you can see that they are wearing fashionable costumes, but the costumes do not suit Brigitte too much. Im trying to keep up with the trend but Im halving the appeal of clothes that dont suit me Honestly, the figure of the usual knight is cooler and I think the charm of Brigitte is better. Because it is large and solid, womens costumes dont look good Thats not true. Given the type and color, there are costumes that suit Brigitte. Its different from the fashion Then, it would be good if he made a fashion. Womens age is short. When it reaches 20, it is said that they missed their marriage. Its unreasonable to make a fashion. swells my cheeks, and Ill take a closer look while thinking about a costume that suits Brigitte. I felt that not only Brigitte but also Dermuel struggled. ?Lamprechts brother was seen as he looked around. I found out because my head had jumped out of the area surrounded by women. Ramprechts brother was picked by Mote Mote and picked up. There is no need to worry about this amount. Your brother is surrounded by women. Can you get married next year? I think Im single for a while. The other person I thought of at the House of the Aristocracy was a daughter of another territory and not yet matured. dad tells me quietly. It seems that Mr. Lamprecht has someone who thinks in other areas. Long-distance love? Huh? What are the circumstances of the house? Romeo and Juliet? I want to ask you more details. I love other peoples love stories because I have no connection. Your brother Eckhart doesnt come, right? Im hoping Im looking for an add-on, but itll take a little more time. Why dont you listen? Apparently Eckhart was once married and lost his wife. I dont know the new family information too much. Because Im still very sensitive, I dont talk much about it in my house. Please refrain from talking about Rosemine again. I understand a I keep looking for Dermuel as new and surprising information comes out. But Dermuel is buried and cannot be identified. Im supposed to be somewhere, but I dont know. Seven bells rang while searching for Dermuel and taking it seriously. Jilvester suddenly stands up and goes one step ahead while turning his cloak. Begin the star-knot ritual. The bride and groom are here! Eight pairs of bride and groom entered the hall. Compared to the downtown area in the morning, the luxury of the cloth and the design were completely different, but the place to wear the precious color of the birth season was the same. Bride and groom dressed in colorful costumes walk at regular intervals. Applause and cheers flew around, and a congratulatory voice was filled with joy. When the bride and groom line up in front of the platform, Gilvester begins to talk about myths on the platform. Considering what was written in the scriptures, it seems to memorize although it is quite broken. It seems that the temple head was really useless. When the myths of the Dark God and the Goddess of Light were over, Gilvester called the name of the bride and groom who married this year. Baron Gratton, Berndette, and Baron Bron, Lagrete The bride and groom called up on the stage. Jilvester confirmed their intention to marry them and handed them the pens of the magic tool they used to adopt. When they sign the spread document, the contract disappears with a golden flame. When all 8 contract documents that burned in gold disappeared neatly, a big cheer came up. Blessing from the temple head for the birth of a new couple Finally, it s my turn. I stood up and walked next to Jilvester. A little flashy Silvesters low voice came down from above. This person also seems to carry a stick of the legend of the saint. I put more magic on my ring than when I went in the temple. Slowly exhale, breathe again, raise hands and start praying to God. The high god governing the sky as a high bower, the god of darkness and light, listen to my prayer, give birth to the birth of the new couple, give the body a blessing. I will receive the holy blessing. When praying for the blessing of the god of the Supreme God, gold and black light swirls from the ring and flies near the ceiling, just like the temple. And gold and black were twisted, overlapped and played. All become small particles of light that scatter and pour onto the bride and groom. Wow An impressed sigh spread in the hall. And after a breath, the hall was filled with cheers. I think that my blessing was a success, considering that the expression of the bride and groom on the spot is full of surprise and joy. The temple head, leave. Bless the temple head who gave you a lot of blessings! In the voice of Jilvester, when everyone in the place took out the shining tact and shined it with magic, he raised it high. Its like a psyllium that shines at the concert venue. The sight was beautiful, but I was too embarrassed if I thought it was all directed at me. It s too painful to walk through it. I was embarrassed and wanted to escape, so I hurriedly left the hall. The door to the salon is closed when I leave. After this, it will be a banquet for adults only. My body became heavier at once, probably because I was exhausted after finishing my role and usually because I was already sleeping. Rose Mine, are you okay? Cornerius brother is nearing its limit Brother Cornelius, who knew that I was losing consciousness, hurried and hugged me. Even though my physique is different between me and my brother, Cornelius is still not very strong. Im sorry, Angelica. Would you hurry to call Richarda? I understand When I thought Angelica took a forward leaning posture, it was not at a tremendous speed. And came back soon. Richarda will come soon Angerika was saved Richarda, who was called by Angelica, came while saying Well, and when I picked him up lightly, he started to return to the room with Stasta. The princess is small and gentle, so its easy to carry Caught Jilvester trying to jump out and was taken to the teacher, or from the bed, Jillvester who would do not want to work was taken out of the bed and taken to the office Richarda seems to be quite powerful. Listening to such a story, I reached my room while shaking. Princess, you cant sleep without taking a bath I wanted to sleep right away, but it seems that Richarda would never be allowed to sleep with hair dressing on her hair. The costume was taken off by two couples with an OTIREI and was taken in the bath. They put their heads on the edge of the bathtub, and while they are bathing in the bath, they wash their hair with Linshan. I started to sleep more and more with hot water. Princess, please be firm N When I got out of the hot water, painted something like balm and massaged, I was completely unconscious. Princess, Princess Rosemine. Please get up. Hahi While flirting with drowsiness, the perfume oil is flushed once with hot water and wiped out. I finished the bath while being supported by the left and right, and the day after I finally got into the bed, I fell asleep and fell asleep. Uh . Ferdinand-sama, I have a headache I was still asleep As soon as breakfast was finished, the priest came to see the situation. I was planning to return to the temple this morning, but it was an overcrowded schedule, so I thought it would have fallen. Its a great answer. What are you calming down, Ferdinand Bochama! Richarda, who seems to have raised only overhealthy children such as fathers and adoptive fathers, was slowed down by my fever suddenly for no reason. Because of that, my voice is always sharp. The chief priest gently gave his shoulders and offered the usual medicines to Richardas reverent voice. I was busy all day. It was visible that I would go to sleep for a few days. I just had to drink it and let it fall asleep. What is the best thing to do ?! If you know you will fall asleep, what do you do without taking any action first? In such a time, Richard demands that his excellent head work. Jilvesters unreasonableness may have been brought up by Richard. Richarda, Rosemines frailty cannot be addressed first. If it can, its already done. Ordinarily, the priest who ends with a word of Shut up is exchanging Richard with a troubled face while holding the forehead. It really doesnt seem to beat Richarda. When I reached out of bed, I pulled the Richard skirt lightly. Dont get angry with Richard, Ferdinand. Theyre preparing the medicine properly . Its a bit nasty because it doesnt improve the bitterness. Oh, okay. Then please take your medicine and be quiet. Richard laughed small and offered me the medicine handed by the priest. Green liquid in a small bottle shakes. When I opened the lid, the smell of the boiled medicine pierced my nose, and I couldnt help but felt it. ?Although Im shining for a moment, I will pour my medicine into my mouth all at once. The damage is still less if you take this medicine at once. That? Isnt it too bitter? Bitter is bitter. However, it wasnt an undeniable bitterness, like ever before. ?When I leaned my head, I was scolded by the chief priest. Improved. It seems I didnt need to be mean Ah, uh Well, Ferdinand-sama. Excellent and kind. Hohohohoho Gufu, gaze hurts. I rushed into the futon to avoid the chief glance. Chapter 184 The move from the castle to the temple was scheduled after lunch, but the fever was not yet reduced by noon. Therefore, I could not go back to the temple, and the chief of the priest took the procedure to return the side servants to the temple first. Well, this would be fine In the evening when somehow the heat fell, I was put on the priests cavalry and returned to the temple with both Dermuel and Brigitte on both sides. Dermuel, have you found your partner? When I asked Dermuel who couldnt find it at the venue last night, Dermuel lowered his eyebrows and shook his head. No, unfortunately, although I was taken over by Rosemines escort, I was still in the process of being dismissed as a knight apprentice. Certainly, it would be difficult to consider Dermuel, who has been dropped as a knight apprentice for a year, as a marriage partner. Since she became an escort knight of the lord of the territory, the young lady should make a reservation before the disposal can be solved. Damuel is a blessing effect, and the magical power that is important to the nobility has increased, so it should be a good bargain. Im looking forward to next year I dont feel very optimistic, but Id like to do my best . How was Brigitte? I know the state of Brigitte at the venue and ask about the scary of Brigitte. Brigitte turned his eyes down when he met me. I have lost my engagement once my father died. I probably wont find the next. The feeling of wanting to do something with the firm and strong expression of Brigitte became stronger. When I stepped down to the noble gate and returned to the temple, Fran greeted me with the door opened in a timely manner. Please come home Fran, why? I didnt contact you I saw a beast flying from the noble gate. Fran says, of course, but I think he s probably watched carefully. When I looked up at Fran, thinking that it was a side-serving signature, Fran whispered a little. Slightly narrow my eyes and look into my face. Rose Mine, it looks like your face looks bad. Is it right? I got some medicine and my fever is going down, When I was touching my face and hands to check my body temperature, the chief priest gave up my shoulder lightly. Fran s words are more accurate than yours. Fran, Rosemine, let me sleep. Dont do anything today. Im smart Even if I put my mouth, only two people decided quickly. In this state, it is forcibly thrown into the bed. As I was picked up by Franc and returned to my room, I asked Fran. Fran wants the Gilberta Chamber to use it Please do tomorrow Franc shook his head with the priests words as a shield. Its true that you arent feeling well, but youre in trouble when you have to do it. Im in a hurry. The day when my adoptive father is coming to the restaurant has been decided. I have to tell you the date. It may be tomorrow I suddenly sharpened my lips in response to Fran, who has no attached island. The foster father and father are in the temple before heading to the restaurant, but I will report to Fran tomorrow. Pickling and Francs shoulders shake. As soon as it was no longer someone elses affairs, it became a complexion with a lot of anxiety. Hey, Franc. Do you know if youre coming? Can you prepare for picking up if youre too quick? Its clever, lets use it, but its just a letter. Please refrain from meeting so when do you come? It will be the day after tomorrow Franch made his eyes black and white and rushed back to the room. If you want to make sure you dont feel embarrassed, such as checking your tea preferences or preparing tea confectionery, you may not have enough quality on hand. Rose Mine, please write a letter and take a break immediately Yes, I know With the permission of Franc, I hurriedly wrote a letter to Benno. Write the date and time of the dinner party and the number of people coming to the meal, and add some notes on the menu. And tomorrow evening, I asked him to come to pick up the natural yeast. Gill, its bad after finishing the workshop, but can I ask Gilberta to use it? Im smart Talk to Monica to change clothes and go to bed. Monica also stabbed a nail, saying that you should not go out to eat. Monica, how was the festival at the orphanage? All the kids were having fun? Yes. This year, Vilma also threw a tau with him. Rosemine was asking for it, so it seemed that God was blessed and soup making was not as difficult as last year. Thats right. Listening to me while I was absent from Monica while groaning on the bed, Gil who was going to use came back with a reply. Im already ready. Ill always come! Leon seems to be picking up natural yeast tomorrow evening. While saying so, Gil presents a letter from Benno. Resting on Bennos reliable words, I opened a letter. It was written that the guild leader and Frieda will participate as co-investors in the dinner party. They know that Mine and Rosemine are the same person. I told them to tell them in advance. The next day, I was not feeling well, so I was banned from going to the directors office or from the library to the sleeping room. If you cant rest without a book, you negotiate with Fran several times, get a book from the library, and spend time reading the book while laughing. It was a blissful day. In the evening, Nicola reports that Leon came to pick up the natural yeast and delivered it properly. Fran seems to have been in and out of the room and seemed to be ready to welcome his father and father. On the day of the dinner party, after hearing the bell of the third ring, I heard that Jilvester and his father would bring an escort. It was an earlier time than rang. I, who had been practicing Rosina and Feshpeel, was completely in tune with the bitter face of the chief who had guided the party. Please keep your promised time, adoptive father As Rosemine says. I can tell you how many times it is convenient! I understand, I know. It would be no problem if I kept the time to get to the restaurant Egilhard brother and Cornelius brother peep into their faces from behind the sighing father, Gillester, who shed lightly and Im pretty much suppressed this. As soon as the father sat at the table, Eckhart was decided to come as an escort from the beginning because other escorts would be necessary. But Cornelius wouldnt have planned to come. Is your brother Cornelius together? Im a Rosemine escort knight ] He puts his hands on his hips, lightly warps his chest and says with a clean expression, but his face says It s funny, but do nt leave your friends. Looking at Brother Eckhart with a close eyebrows, he looked down at Cornelius with a glance that he said, The escort serves as a substitute because he takes meals instead. Apparently, the brother Cornelius came half way through. I cant help what Ive come to. Its here too. Rosemine, your family. Your father is also the family of the priest, right? Ill take care after meals I understand While Fran is making tea, I left the adoptive father and brother looking around the room, saying, This is the room of Rosemine. Immediately wrote a letter to Benno. The change in the number of escorts must be communicated. I think that its okay to increase it by one person because I have room for the materials, but my attitude will change because there is no prior contact. Regarding the costumes, write down the general appearance of everyone and ask them to tell the guildmaster and Frida. It is better to have a dress code. If only one person is floating, it will be very uncomfortable. Rosina, give this to someone who came to pick you up. Im smart Rosina is supposed to play a festival today as a musician during a dinner party. The third bell is supposed to turn a carriage from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, so you go to the restaurant one step ahead. The pale light blue clothes that I bought for today are a good match. Now Rosemine, Ill go. Earlier than the ringing of the third bell, Rosina escaped from the room where this senior aristocrat left a graceful smile. Nikola, who was lightly panicking in the situation where the lord and the chief of the knight came as guests, saw the appearance of Rosina enviably. Nikola, give you a cookie . Taste it and ask for the best. Hey! While laughing at Nicola as he went to the kitchen with a smile, I headed to Gilvester, who enjoyed the tea he had in the franc. Father, I ll let you know about today s dinner party first. Communicate that the guild leader and Frida will attend the dinner party, that they know that Rosemine and Mine are the same person, and that Benno has told them to tell them. Fum, a merchant merchant . I understand. Decide how to treat after looking at the face. Even though it was before lunch, the cookie served by Nicola was thrown into the mouth one after another, saying This is good. Cornelius, who couldnt eat because he was standing behind as an escort, looked praised. When the bell of the 4th ringed, a wagon was turned from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I, the priest, the adoptive father, and the father. One brother, Dermuel and Brigitte. And one of the three servings of Franc and Priest. Move to the store in a large area of ??three carriages. What is this carriage ?? Unlike the aristocratic carriages, Gilvester lifted his eyes from the swaying carriages of commoners. The carriage in downtown is like this. Does the carriage in the aristocratic district use magical tools? The road is straight and flat. Rose Mine, what can you do with your knowledge? Remodel this before making a book The carriage is too old for me to be familiar with it. I dont know how to modify it. I have never been interested in the structure of a carriage that I never ride. I feel like Ive read somewhere in a hanging carriage where the shaking has been reduced, but I dont remember enough to order it from Johann. And it still smells terrible Jillvester, who had gone through the downtown and went to hunt in the forest, distorted his face. Both the father and the priest have a strong face with eyebrows, so they seem to think the same thing. If you think so, please spend a little budget on hygiene management in the downtown area. What can I do if I spend my budget? The sighted father looked at me with great interest. Its a bit annoying when you see it with such expectations. If water and sewage systems can be installed, it can be improved significantly, but I dont know the details. Is there nothing else than how to make a book? That knowledge is really unusable! Yilvester yelled. My interests havent changed since long ago, even though they were said to be unusable. For the time being, books are the top priority. Think about other things when you can afford it. I dont remember so much that I didnt have any interest or need. Is your adoptive father remembering anything? I leave it to Ferdinand While talking about something useless, I arrived at an Italian restaurant. Tighten the face shown only to the inner ring and rub the mouth. Because it is a store in the north of the city, it is a rather wide store, but the fact that it is on the sixth floor is not much different from the surroundings. If you look from the outside, you wont think the inside is like a noble house. First, the side guys hold the luggage and get off first. The escort then got off the carriage. The front of the store was clean and clean and easy to walk. The father and the priest descended from the carriage, I asked the father to remove it from the carriage, and finally Jilvester, the lord, descended. Since three carriages are lined up, it is the focus of people who go around. Even if you dont know who is here, youll know at a glance that youre a ridiculous rich man. Slightly distantly winding up, the number of field horses looking at you increases. Lets enter early, adoptive father When I entered the store and closed the door, the smell outside was considerably blocked. And I am relieved to get away from the gaze of interest. Behind the door were Benno and Marc, the guild leader, Frida, and the waiters all gathered. Everyone is crawling and crossing their hands in front of the chest. It was a long time to see Frida, but I cant say Its a long time because Im no longer Mine. Listening to a long greeting, representative Benno, while feeling a little lonely. God of fire, blessed with the guidance of the gods on the glorious good day of Leidenshaft Bless you Before coming to an Italian restaurant, the interior was still unfinished. When the doors and window frames with gorgeous patterns are fitted, carpets and tapestries are displayed, and flowers and paintings add color, it looks like a completely different shop. Several chaise lounges and personal chairs are prepared in the entrance hall that also serves as a waiting room, and contains furniture that Rosina and Franc have chosen in various ways. This is a room where escorts take meals. Since we are not expecting to treat aristocrats, it will be a bad room today, but please forgive me. [19459002 ] It is a simple room with a chair on a slightly larger table. It seems to be a room where the side serving takes turns and waits when people are paid. Its not a room intended for customers to use, so its too simple for todays escorts to use, but it cant be helped. This is the cafeteria Well, there is an atmosphere in the room from the middle class to the lower class. I cant think of it as a downtown. Thank you for your words Bennos face is slightly loosened by the lords words. The lords mouth gave a pass as an evaluation of a store that took a lot of money and time. Waist walls with complicated sculptures are attached, the same decorative shelves are arranged, and in addition to the expensive plates and caskets, the picture book I made and the origami celebration crane I gave a long time ago decorated It was done. The table is well polished and glossy, and the number of napkins and todays menu are prepared. In the center of the table is a short vase and seasonal flowers so you can see the face of the other side. I was satisfied with the cute bells to call for serving. Please come here After looking around the store until the owner was satisfied, he was guided to the seat. The escort brother Eckhart stands on the inside and outside of the door, and Brigitte goes to the escort waiting room. I would like to introduce the co-investors of this restaurant. First of all, the lords adoptive lady Rose Mine. Todays menu was also considered by Rose Mine. Then, the commercial guild Guild Gustaf and its Frida, a granddaughter, has made a great contribution to the education of cooks and cooks. Benno will introduce the lord to whom he will eat together. What I learned for the first time here. The name of the guild leader was Gustav. That way Gilvester turns his gaze on Guild and Frida, who know that Rosemine and Mine are the same person. The guild chief who seemed so great in my memory shrugged and crossed his hands in front of the chest. Gustav, then Frida. I hear that they are excellent. You can read the machine and get a profit. Then you know what you need to do. Of course we will do our best to cooperate Fum. Then my adoptive is about to start a big business. I ask for help from that. If you look at Gilvester telling Benno that he wouldnt be wasted on a long trip, and that Ben Ben would be able to do it, he wasnt going to deal with the guild leader. It is a person who is obsessed with money, but he can be said to be a lifesaver, so I was relieved that this situation would continue. After the nailed from the lord, I met Frida who seemed to be a little nervous, and laughed at Nikori. Frida said she would live in an aristocratic town when she was an adult and would like to get along to some extent. During the introduction by Benno, Fran and Priests sidemen were beginning to prepare tableware from the items they brought. Bennos share is quickly prepared. There was a figure of Leon who was educated by Fran during the wait. Dish is brought in a wagon in a pan or platter. And the side servings and servings are divided into dishes on the spot and served to the main. Today, the lords waiter has a franc, and my waiter is in charge of Zarm. In terms of class, the lord must be served first, but because everyone has failed to serve the lord against the lord in a different manner than usual in the first place. frantic who is accustomed to my cooking has the time to have the first meeting and waits for the lord. Is this todays menu? Gilvester looks at the cards placed on the table like a wedding menu table in an interesting way for his hands. A lot of unknown dishes lined up, and I could see my mouth laughing. Leon is serving freshly baked fluffy bread. The scent that rises with steam is intriguing and I feel like I want to eat it quickly. Father and the chief priest looked at the bread and blinked eyes, and the guild and Frida opened their eyes and looked at me. Gently put a dish in front of Jilvester. potato salad with homemade mayonnaise is rounded on the right side, and steamed chicken and vegetable salad with Italian dressing on the left side are arranged like a crescent. Thanks for prayers and devotion to the gods, the supreme god that governs the sky, a high-ranking bower that blesses thousands of lives. Ill have this meal When everyone had the dishes, I gave a prayer before meals and I picked up the fork. The person who invited it also puts it in the mouth first. Yeah, delicious. When I was munching, I immediately saw that Jilvester started eating. It is not a familiar vegetable salad, but you can see the new personality from the potato salad you see for the first time. First of all, it is very different from the priest who works on a familiar looking salad. I stare at Jilvester as to what kind of reaction it shows. After putting it in my mouth and moving my mouth, Gilvester opened my eyes lightly and looked at me. Rose Mine, what is this? First taste to eat When I saw the dark green eyes shining brightly, it seemed that I liked the potato salad. Chapter 185 This is called potato salad. Boiled and crushed calf crab, added other vegetables, and mixed with mayonnaise, is it good for your mouth? ] Taste to eat for the first time, not bad. Well, not bad Apparently I really liked Jilvester. Speaking of which, when I first made mayonnaise in Lutz, the Lutz brothers were overjoyed. They should have said that they can eat delicious vegetables that are tasteless or bitter. By the way, Ive never made it myself since I became Mine. Mayonnaise needs fresh eggs, vegetable oil, vinegar and salt, and its hard to mix, so I cant make it without a hand mixer. dad, who saw Jilvester eating potato salad, leaving the vegetable salad alone, put the potato salad in his mouth and whispered several times. definitely the first taste but not bad After seeing the reaction of the two, the chief priest put a small bite into his mouth. I dont see it on my face, but I was satisfied because the next bite was big. Benno, who was singing the reaction of the three senior aristocrats like me, began to put his mouth on his plate as he was relieved. Benno, Guild Chief, and Frida have eaten what the chef has practiced many times, so they have a delicious face, but there is no particular surprise. Father, please try to eat that salad I speak to Gilvester who tried to replace the potato salad. Still, Gilvester hasnt touched the steamed chicken salad. I dont like vegetables too much, so I narrowed my eyes and Gilvester struck the salad. After the sound of chewing and chewing, Gilvester blinks his eyes several times and eats another bite. Rose Mine, this salad is also very good. What sauce are you putting on? Its a herb dressing. This time it is a mixture of vegetable oil, salt, citrus juice and edible medicinal herbs, but it will have a variety of flavors depending on what you mix. Here, the main source is boiled once, and there are many things made using gravy. Put something like gravy on vegetables. Delicious is delicious, but I often dont like it because white oil often floats when I eat it. What is the white thing on this vegetable? It seems like chicken, but it is soft and tastes different The chicken is the right answer. It takes time to prepare, but can you taste it? Umu Jilvester, who doesnt seem to like vegetables, ate all of the salad and tried to replace the franc. Father, if you get full here, you wo nt be able to eat other dishes? Mu, thats true I took a fluffy bread and broke it so that others could pick it up. When the bread is still warm, the sweet smell of freshly baked bread rises softly. When thrown into the mouth, a soft texture and warm sweetness spreads in the mouth along with a delicious smell. Oh, it s the taste of Fugo. In my sight, where my cheeks relaxed with exquisite grilling and accustomed taste, it was Frida who gained bread. Apparently it was waiting for me to eat. Frida compared me with the bread in a fleeting moment when I picked up the warm bread. She seems to be surprised by the softness and moves her hand lightly to swallow the bread. After that, I took a bite and put it in my mouth. While eating, keep your right hand holding your mouth and keeping your eyes light. The brown eyes gradually increase in brightness, and you can see how you are calculating in the brain. Rose Mine, this is the first soft bread that is sweet and soft without being chewed. What kind of secret recipes do you have? I know. As expected, Frida was eating. I just wanted to give the actual yeast, and I didnt teach Fugo how to make it. Well, when I was thinking about what to say, I grinned and Gilvester laughed. Did you say Frida? Unfortunately, its not a consultation. This bread is a secret recipe to surprise nobles this winter. Say yes, and the dark green eyes shine in front of you. I originally intended to use fluffy bread to strengthen my lords position as an adopter, so there is no objection to that refusal. Thats what the foster father says. Today we have foster fathers and fathers, so I made them specially, but its going to be a social gathering in the winter to let people know about this bread. That was right Sadly, he laughed and smiled and Frida said, eating another bite of bread. Since todays chefs should not have Irze, they will probably want to have Irze eaten. What is good is good dad, who picks up the third bread that has been replaced, tears it in half and puts it in his mouth. Its too soft for me to be satisfied. Even if I eat it, I feel its not enough to eat. ?Since chewing will give you a sense of satisfaction and fullness, there may be such an opinion. The father wrote in his brain that he likes hard bread. If you can eat until your fathers momentum is satisfied, the cost of food will be difficult. This is a consomme soup From the moment a wagon enters the room, a smell that attracts consciousness drifts. A large soup bowl placed in a wagon and brought in is a consomme soup that has been simmered and condensed. A soup made from strawberry that doesnt contain any vegetables. It is a soup that you can never taste in this area where it is natural to boil vegetables once and discard the broth. Its a good scent, but nothing is in it? Gilvester rounded his eyes when he saw the soup poured into the franc. Here, it is decided that the soup will contain boiled vegetables until it becomes crap. There is no soup with no ingredients. If you dont have it, you can understand the taste better. I think its delicious and surprised. I get a little closer and enjoy the smell lightly. There was a rich scent that spit up in the mouth. If you put a spoon into the candy liquid that you can see at a glance that it has been carefully filtered, the surface will sway and the scent will spread further. And I put a spoon in my mouth and poured the consomme. Enjoy the savory stuffy taste by slowly rolling on your tongue. The sigh of excitement leaked to the taste of the double consomme, which was thick and tasty, but the aftertaste was mysterious and refreshing. Fugo seems to have worked very hard. It may be a difference in experience, honestly, many times better than the consomme made by Ella. Now Ill be there Gilvester ate a bite, widened his eyes, immediately ate another bite and closed his eyebrows. Then, eat another bite, tilt your neck and move your mouth. How does this taste? There are a variety of meats and vegetables. It is a soup that condenses all the flavors. It is also used to add a taste of various dishes. The priest is eating consomme soup with his eyebrows in a mysterious way. It looks very tasty just by looking at the facial expression, but it seems to me that it looks delicious when you look at how the hands move. Ferdinand-sama, it s a difficult face, but it s in your mouth? Mu? fumu. I think this is a really beautiful dish Beautiful? When I leaned to the point that it was not delicious but beautiful, the priest chief lightly wiped my mouth with a napkin and explained. Oh, its beautiful. If you take a sip, youll see that various ingredients are used in the depth of its taste. Each flavor comes out, complements, and is condensed. There is nothing in the soup and it is so clear that it can be seen to the bottom. It has a very highly sophisticated beauty. I didnt expect to speak so much. Im sure youve liked it a lot. Thank you for waiting A wagon comes in at the same time. Macaroni Gratin, one of the main dishes, came out. It is baked in a small coconut mold made of earthenware, and the coconut mold is in a wooden bowl with a handle so that it can be held by hand. The brown bowl is extremely hot, so be careful not to touch it. Please put your hand on this piece of wood when eating. Anyone could see at a glance that the gratin was just out of the oven. The white sauce is boiling and the cheese on top is moving. The smell of burnt cheese spreading with white steam is unbearable. Since there was no macaroni with holes, I made a farfalle with handmade pasta this time. If this is the case, it goes well with the white sauce, and the sauce in the hole is hot and wont burn your tongue. Perfect. Rose Mine, is this cheese baked? Its a little different, but it feels similar. Please eat with care not to burn your tongue. Aristocratic streets also have several dishes that are baked with cheese over birds and vegetables, and have eaten something like meat sauce. But I never tasted white sauce. I dont know if it doesnt exist or if I accidentally eat it. The cheese that stretches with heat was gently wrapped around the farfalle, then lightly blown into the mouth and put into the mouth. Happiness spreads in the mouth with a rich taste. The taste of the original ingredients is slightly different, so the finished taste is also different, but this is a recipe for my mother from the Reino period. Rose Mine Gilvester rubs me with a grinning face. What is similar? Isnt this a completely different dish from grilled cheese? Is it similar because you put the cheese on it and bake it in the oven? The rest is completely different. What is this thick white thing? I liked this I chose a menu that kids would like as much as possible. I laughed a little at Gilvester, who shone white sauce with her eyes shining. This is called white sauce. Butter, milk and flour seasoned with salt. It seems that there was no white sauce around here. dad ate a gratin and put a fork. I thought that I didnt like it and looked at me with a serious face. While Rosemine was at home, I ate some unusual sweets that his chef made, but I didnt eat anything other than what was baptized. My father glanced at me. Is Gilvester reacting to the word candy? I raised my face, but ignore it and talk to my father. Mom, dont be so diverted that you leave the cook to the chef who took you for the first time. You have made and offered confections many times, earned the trust, and recently made a candy recipe. It s just now that we re going to exchange it. I see. Since mothers prioritized the exchange of confectionery recipes at the tea party, they should have rarely exchanged their recipes for cooking. I heard that Ella was mostly in charge of the christening ceremony. I lost consciousness without being able to eat any dishes. I will change my escort Cornelius brother who finished the meal first came in with a very satisfied face. Escort knights are required to eat early in order to take meals in turn, but this time the meals to be served should be the same. Even if you think from the place where you are stroking your stomach, you seem to have eaten it. Instead, Brother Eckhart, who could only watch everyone eat, left the room quickly without changing his expression. Outside the door, Dermuel and Brigitte are taking turns. Wagon came in again to replace Eckhart brother. The second main dish is meat dishes. I thought I wanted a meat dish and I prepared it. Simmered hamburger . Home I thought that if I was a middle school boy, Gilvester, I would probably like it. As expected, eyes are shining on meat dishes. Actually, if you want to make a hamburger, its hard to make minced meat manually. Its a big difference from the Reino era when you buy it. However, the Fugos did their best. I beat it with a knife and made it. A hamburger with cheese that has a trolley when cut. Here, peel the yellow tomato-flavored vegetable called Pome, boil the chopped potatoes with consomme, bake the surface and add burnt hamburger to it. Stew and make hamburger with pome sauce. My already full stomach and Fridas hamburger are about half the size of others. If you put a knife in a small rounded hamburger served on a plate, transparent gravy started to flow, and a yellow melted cheese spilled over after a moment. Something came out !? Its cheese If you move the knife, the cheese that melts out will shake. Add the sauce and cheese to a hamburger cut into a bite and put it in your mouth. Nmm, delicious Pome sauce using high-quality consomme is irresistible. If you couldnt wait, Gilvester immediately cut the hamburger and put it in his mouth. Open your eyes wide and whisper several times. Oh this is good. I loved it the most If I was an adoptive father, I would have said so. Im glad you like it. dad and priest are eating silently. The father is angry with a big mouth. The priest was stunned with a flowing elegant knife. But its quick that hamburgers are gone from the plate. How did you like Ferdinand? Is this the soup used in the sauce? Tasteful and really good. How can this be applied The Priest seems to really like the consomme. He began to talk about the beauty of consomme soup. Oh, yeah. Its beautiful. Mogumogu, hamburger delicious. At the end of the main dish, Gilvester had a blissful expression, but this is not the end. There is still dessert. Im already full, but dessert is another. Can go. I can still go. This is a dessert While the waiter lowered the plate and moved around to prepare the tea, it was Leon who pushed in the first wagon and entered. On top of the wagon are short cakes decorated with seasonal fruits cut into squares of about 5 cm. In the center where white fresh cream swells, a red shining lutreve is a strawberry shortcake. Actually, it is very difficult to make this sponge cake successful. What is said to be difficult is handling an oven. Because temperature control is not easy, it will not be a great success. If successful, it is very delicious. As far as we can see how to cut and size the cake this time, the edge must have been hardened too much. I think I brought only the delicious parts. The next wagon came in. It is a cake that was supposed to be made in advance for when the sponge cake failed. I made milk rape according to my preference. It is a cake that is stacked with fresh cream sandwiched between crepes. In order to bring out the beauty of the appearance, a sauce made by squeezing orange juice, called Felizine, with sugar is applied to the top to shine. This felizine adds a refreshing summer fruit aroma and taste. Included in the wagon that comes in last is a cattle curl with plenty of distilled liquor and a teal curl with tea leaves for men who are not very good at sweets. This is a pre-baked irze that has been laid down for a day, so it should be tasty and tasty. Please choose what you like Celebrating Leon lined up wagons and asked Jilvester what was better, and Jillvester began to seriously worried about the cakes on each wagon. Perhaps in my mind, I must say Its all. You can follow Leon if you say it normally, but the waiter cant speak to you even though you havent asked. Leon looks awkward as he looks at Gilvester, who cant choose even though the tea has already been prepared. I asked for help with my gaze alone. Your father, if you do nt have to worry too much, you can choose what you care about. Even if you choose everything, it s already cut into small pieces so that it can be served on the plate. Yes! Then its all Saying so with a sunny face, Gilvester screams satisfactorily. The contents are really elementary school boys. Well, the first servant who answered All makes it easier for others who are interested to see the taste. Since I had Ella make a short cake during this time, I chose milk rape as planned. The priest and dad chose all types, Benno chose both Kattlekar, and the guild and Frida chose shortcakes. Enjoying the cake little by little while drinking tea. The flavor of Felizine in the modest sweetness is pleasant. There was a relaxed atmosphere after meals between me and Benno who were eating all the sweets and dishes at the tasting stage, sharing a sense of satisfaction. Compared to eat one by one, Jilvester raising his eyebrows and closing his eyes and enjoying the cake with a little face Air is different from father. It was delicious. I am glad that the first time customers were satisfied. Jilvester, who drank tea and flattened all desserts, smiled with satisfaction. Todays lunch was really meaningful. To be honest, I was wondering what could be served in a downtown restaurant, but it was delicious to disappoint. Im sorry The words coming out of Bennos mouth filled with unreasonable feelings are filled with thoughts. Guild Chief and Frieda were smiling with a sense of conviction that they were able to succeed in a big event called a dinner party with the lord. Expecting the future of this Italian restaurant After saying so, Jilvester suddenly tightens his expression. Everyone stretched their backs all at once, noticing that the atmosphere changed. Now, Benno. Lets hear a report about the other days visit. Ask for a person to pay. Chapter 186 In the words of the lord, Benno told him to go outside for serving and side serving. Rosina, who was playing as a musician, goes out with a fesh peel. Those who seem a little relieved are finally having lunch. And, after showing off the troubled moments, Benno turned to the guild leader and Frida. It is irrelevant to the orphanage visit, but it is a partner who must absolutely cooperate in the future when establishing the Rosemine Main Studio Orphanage Branch. Mr. Frida, please come out. The guild leader wants you to talk with me as it is Benno, why do you leave him? Gustav is the guild head of the commercial guild. Im more familiar with big stores than I am, so if youre talking about the industry that is born in this city, you can respond faster. In other words, when there was the next unreasonable appearance from the lord, it would have been left here to ensure that the guild leader was involved. It seems to be a situation where you have to work whip on the old body. what a pity. Isnt it okay because it seems to be energetic? Hum, good. Eckhart goes to the front of the door. Others look out to keep people out. Huh! When the lord commands the escort knights lined up in front of the door, only Eckhart brother remains in the canteen, and the three and Frieda are taken out of the door. Instead, Marc came in and kept behind Benno. The door is closed and the silence is filled. In the air of tension, the priest turned his eyes to Benno. We are thinking about various kinds of unreasonableness and have been planning measures, but the opponent is Jilvester. I do nt know what s going on. Let me report Yes Benno reports to the priest what he has already stated. He also discusses the orphanage situation, the surrounding economic situation, and concerns that it will fail depending on the movement of the civilian. Definitely, you should have heard from the chief. Jilvester didnt show any surprises, whispered lightly and listened. It is formal and is a place for the guildmaster to give an overview. Rosemine, what do you think he should do? After Bennos report was over, Gilvester looked at me. I exchanged glances with Benno for a moment and turned to Gilvester. I think it takes time and money, but I think we need a new orphanage and workshop. In the workshop we want to follow my way and negotiate with the influential people in the town. It s annoying Huh? Here, I mentioned the difference between the orphanage in the temple and the orphanage in the town. Jilvester prompts, That s it? The current temple has few blue priests and many gray priests. So, we dispatched some gray priests and gray priests to the new orphanage and workshop for both work and life. Im going to teach orphans how to do it, so I would appreciate it if I could go in and out to see the situation and have a small prayer room for the gray priest to live. If you want to build a new orphanage, it will take time and money. To be honest, its a difficult point, but its a pleasure for Benno to take time. It seems that he wants to get ready for the expansion of the printing industry by getting some time. If you want to build an orphanage or workshop from scratch, it will always take money and time, but considering the future, I want a new one. It is better to establish a new building to prevent a little bit from influential people in the city and protect the orphans, and to follow them in order to make their lives and work smooth. Talking to Benno that he had already talked many times, the lord saw Benno. If you make a workshop, will the tools be ready? The ordering of the tools has been completed and prepared so that it is safe to rent a place in the workshop alone until the orphanage is newly established. Benno whispered firmly. We are already prepared to some extent. However, considering the number of orphaned children, age, etc., printing seems to be difficult due to lack of power. If so, is it a paper-making workshop? Yeah, adoptive father. Thats right. If you want to print, you need as much paper as you want. I also support Bennos opinion and support it. When I thought that Gilvester was stroking his jaw, he smiled and smiled. I understand. Then lets listen to Rosemines request and make a small temple with a workshop, an orphanage, and a worship room. Im sorry I wasnt expecting the request to go so easily. After this, Jilvester suddenly appointed the chief priest, as he was talking with Benno to decide which building studio to ask, how to allocate the order, and the discussion. Ferdinand, you can do it Im fine, but what are you going to do with the magical power of the defense? Lets leave it to Rosemine I feel like a story that is completely incomprehensible. As he leaned his head with a question mark on his head, the priest laughed and whispered. Im smart Saying that, take out the paper and pen. The priest was a pen with magic tools that didnt require ink, and began to write something. I am sitting quietly because I am not good at getting up, but I cant help thinking about what Im writing. Rose Mine, is the studio the same size as the temple? How large is the orphanage and how many rooms are needed? The size of the workshops should be the same. I think that even if the number of rooms in the orphanage increases in the future, about half will be enough. Thats right. Even if you think about the population of the town, this is all you need. The size of the prayer room isnt too big. Should they be the same? The chief priest writes in various ways on paper, whispering. I have no idea what I am writing or what I am thinking about. There is a basement for storing food and storing goods in both the mens and womens buildings. The basement of the mens building is the workshop and the basement of the girls building is the kitchen. The first floor is the dining room. So the first floor of the mens building is the prayer room, and the corridor and stairs are in this position. Both men and women are on the second floor. The Rosemine room is usually closed as a room that requires magical power registration. It s safer, so lets get in and out of the prayer room, because there are men and women on your side. I understand that Benno and Marcs complexion is getting worse in the air where things leave their hands. I dont know what is happening to me. However, I did not take the request to the construction workshop in the downtown area, but I knew that the chief priest would be the subject. Hmm, how about this How about? The chief priest handed out the paper that was roughly written down to the lord. A quick look at it, Gilvester squints satisfactorily. As fast as ever Because it is based on a temple, it doesnt take much effort Lets go. Eckhart, call the escort The priest and the dad also stand up in line with Jilvester. Benno and the guild leader also stood up, and Eckhart brother opened the door and spoke to the escorts. I slip down from the chair, one step behind everyone. If there is no side service, you cant move well. Your father, you told me to go, who are you going to? The town of Hasse will make a small temple Yes, are you now? Yes Escort knights come in and line up in front of the door. Eckhart, Cornelius, Darmell. Put them on the beast. Leader is Ferdinand. Karsted the whole escort as a shrine. Rosemine takes me. Ha! Because of the lord command, the knights are reflexively faced, but the faces are incomprehensible. Was good. It seems that Im not the only one who doesnt know what Gilvester s sudden action is. Eckhart carries Benno, Cornelius puts Gustav, Dermuel puts on his side. Hurry! gilvester was heading for the hall when his father gave a quick instruction. Forgetting to exist, it seems to be let go, and I will follow in a hurry. Go down, get in the way The dignified voice of the lord resonated, and the waiters and sidemen who had been waiting in the hall flew away to the wall, making their eyes black and white. I know Frida saw me asking for explanation, but I dont understand the situation. Ferdinand, go Hah! Open the door When the ordered side service was large and the double door was opened, the Priests white knight appeared on the spot. The winged white lion rushes into the sky without looking at the shopkeeper who holds his mouth desperately so as not to scream. Subsequently, Gilvester took out a lion-like cub with three heads like Cerberus, ran up when he hugged me and jumped. Guys who go through the street rush to the beast! While screaming, jump away. Im sorry, sorry, I apologize, but since it runs faster than the beast at the speed of the magic, I cant think its heard by the opponent. Reminds me of the faces of Benno and Marc who were pulling their mouths, including the guild leader, who was not able to be upset in front of the lord, but was open and hardened. The guild leader was always faced with the changes in the situation throughout the meeting. Id have to wake me up on a beast and have my heart numb. Father, I think its too sudden to go to the town of Hasse In our plan, as planned. Because we were discussing just as you were discussing. ran over the heads of the people who were upset, screaming, and pointing, crossing the outer wall. There was a town of Hasse just beyond the farmland and over a small forest. According to the story I heard from Lutz and Gill, it seems that it is about half a day in a carriage, but the town of Hasse is very close when moving with a beast. Rosemine, what kind of land is suitable for the workshop? Over the town of Hasse, the priest asks questions while looking around. In the same way, I look around and look for a place that is suitable for the paper-making workshop. Its helpful if there is a forest near the tree and a river nearby Thats over there. When Gilvester looked down, he pointed near the watermill. Ferdinand is on the opposite shore not far enough to affect the watermill Im smart When the head of the priest looks around, he hits one and lowers the altitude of the beast. It was only the head of the priest that went down with this face that threatened the influential people of the town and thought that he would go to persuasion. When the priest stops the beast at a position slightly higher than the trees in the forest, Gilvester begins to move away from the position of the priest. Everyone is a little further away All the beasts keep their distance according to Jilvesters instructions. The priest stopped far away until it looked as big as my little finger. When the priest who confirmed that this movement stopped, he took out the usual shining tact, and he had some shining powder in his other hand. If the chief shakes the tact as if he was conducting music, the glowing powder begins to move as if it had a will. It s too far away to hear the voice and I do nt know what I m doing. However, the shining powder that emerged softly created a magic circle and began to turn around. Father, what is the priest doing? Is it decided to make a small temple? What else will you do? Huh? Immediately after the large magic circle emerged and the dazzling light filled, the chief priest swung down. At the same time, the magic circle slowly descends down. From touching the magic light, the woods of the forest changed to white powder. The leaves disappear from the top, the branches disappear, and the big trunk disappears. The grass and flowers growing at the base turn into white powder just like trees. Only a large amount of white powder began to swirl in the magic circle. What, what is that? Rarely seen. The magic of creation allowed only by the lord and the son of the lord. The one who became the daughter of the lord will eventually learn at the aristocracy. Look carefully. The magic circle that was slowly descending was on the ground. At that moment, the color of the soil changed. When it becomes white and distorted, it begins to move like a liquid. The priest took out the previous paper. The paper that flew away as if blown by the wind burned golden in the center of the magic circle. Under the direction of the chief priest, the shape will change as if white concrete is moving freely. When I think that the dust and holes have been opened, the white soil changes its shape and rises up and becomes a thick pillar. White soil stretched out like a curtain between the pillars. The next moment when it seemed that the movement of the white soil had stopped, I thought it shone brightly, and there was a small temple there. There is no aristocratic area, but the scale is small, but there is a familiar building of pure white stone, and the stone pavement is made in a circle the same size as the magic circle. It was really surreal that an unnaturally beautiful white temple was built between the forest and the river. Is there a workshop right now? In contrast to Jihlvester, who seems to be good at Hun, Benno and Marc are pale blue. Who would have imagined that the creation of a new workshop that would save time would end in an instant? gilvester began to descend with the beast facing down. Look inside. Look, come. Is it okay to stand up? Descending in front of the small temple, I stepped on the cobblestone lightly with my toes. The white soil, which should have moved, became a familiar white stone in temples and aristocratic towns. As you saw the small temple, the building was perfect. For some reason, there are windows, and there is a door at the entrance. However, when I go inside, there are no furniture or doors. It was a white candy. This is the prayer room. I need a statue of God and a carpet. When can I do it? I heard that the statue of God will take around March. As expected, the carpet cannot be done immediately. Benno responds with information from Marc, who listens behind him. Since I said that I would like to have a worship room, it seems that Marc had already inquired about the period and amount of money needed to make a statue of God in an art studio. As expected, a man who can work. Too nice. Hurry up and get ready in February. Get ready for the harvest festival Yes The carpet should have had a lot of room in the temple. This prayer room would be enough. The prayer room needs a carpet for each season, and it takes a lot of time to prepare. Honestly helping you give it up. Thank you, priest, Ill be saved Oh, thank you. Thank you for giving me the amount you have now, so that you can put the new one into the temple. Chikari-sanme, the chief priest. However, it is true that new products are not in time for the harvest festival. Thank you for a minute. What about the doors and furniture inside? Orphans are hard if they dont make it in winter. Going up the stairs in the corridor beside the worship room, it becomes a boys room. There is a white space where the door is completely empty. If you are in time for the Harvest Festival, the prayer room doors and altars are the top priority. The furniture is table and chairs, cupboards, orphans beds? Benno writes on the writing board what the priest chiefly raises. If you use all of Bennos exclusive, Gustavs exclusive and my exclusive woodworking workshops, the construction period can be shortened. If you allocate money to this towns woodworking workshop and drop money, the impression of the temple will It will go up a little. My exclusive ingo is not only to improve the printing press but also to make a board for winter handicrafts in the orphanage, but it is okay until the harvest festival right. I cant move the studio with this. Father, dont say unreasonable. Its different from the orphanage in the temple where there was a living base, people were already living, and it was only necessary to arrange the workshop. In the orphanage of the temple, follow my words as an apprentice of the blue priest, listen carefully to what the gray priests say, everyone work seriously, share food and rewards equally Was able to. I dont know if I can do work that leads to production right away. You cant even live here unless you bring furniture and prepare the tools for life. You cant move the workshop immediately by bringing tools to the workshop. It cant be helped. Ill wait a little, but I made it so much, so get it as fast as possible. Yes Benno, Marc, and the guild leaders gathered to start a discussion. Hes probably talking about job allocation and delivery. I compare Bennos gathering with Gilvesters. Whatever you do, you need something ahead of you. There are few orphans in the town of Hasse, but it starts with nothing, so the initial cost is inevitably high. Surely, the chief priest said he would have a budget because it would be a lord-dominated project. Is it possible to raise the amount of subsidies? Subsidies are required for initial costs, adoptive father We used up the architecture of the small temple. Collect more by yourself. Rather than lifting the subsidy, it was cut off. That glowing powder seems to have been expensive. It would be so. I heard that contract magic paper for merchants is also quite expensive. There is no reason that magical tools are so cheap that a small temple is built. However, even if you pay a deposit to the workshop, you will need a huge amount of money. It is a problem even if you are told to collect it yourself. Its impossible for me to prepare all costs What is the position for? Donation for donations He has been told to use his lords adoptive position to collect money from the nobility. I see, it may be gathered somewhat. Do you mean to walk around the castle with a donation box? Recalling those who were collecting donations in front of the station in the Reno period, Jillvester shook his head holding his temple. Hah. Callstead, let Elvira do it. If so, Rosemine would stay at home for a while to teach in the field how to raise a donation. dad said that he squinted gently. The way of raising donations by women of aristocrats is likely to be needed in the future. It would be better if you taught me first. Thank you, Father No, its no good. Invite Elvira to the castle and do it with Florentia. This is a lord-dominated project. Thanks to my father, I thought I was going to be kind, and Gilvester immediately rejected it. If you are told, this is certainly a lord-led business, so it might be more appropriate to do it in the castle. No, please think about it. Dont you know where in the castle there are people who are disturbing or listening? Its safer in my sense to prevent information leaks. No, no, no, information should be kept, Rosemine must always learn to be nervous with the surroundings. Is that what he said? Over my head, the surface is calm, but my eyes are glistening. Gently stepped backwards, I pulled lightly on the head of the priest who was watching the outcome. Both of you think they are correct in their opinions, but why are they so jealous? Im telling you the plausible thing, but the question is where the chef will stay An unexpected issue has emerged. It seems that they were fighting about where my chef would stay. It does nt matter from the bottom of my heart. Thats annoying Oh, these two people are really troublesome when they get involved in food. So why should Rosemine be from the temple? If you go with an escort knight and a beast, it wont take much time. Sure. If you dont go to either, it wont be a fight. When I struck my hand, I thought Jilvester and Fathers hand were placed on both sides of the priests shoulder. Ferdinand, dont let go There seems to be one more troublesome person with a cool face. From the struggle between the three who are calm on the surface, but not calm at all, I escaped and headed for Benno. To be honest, I dont care where I stay, so dont get involved in a mess. Until the Harvest Festival? Money and time are all in check Unexpected, what are you going to do, Benno? Standing between Benno holding his head and the guild leader, I looked up at them. I dont have time to do anything if I ask for donations between aristocrats Benno, Marc, and Guild Chief turn down all at once, as if they suddenly appeared to me. Then, I looked around to see the trends of the lords. An escort knight stands near the entrance, and the lords can be seen talking about three people. However, there was not enough distance to hear the story. Is that all right, Rosemine? Now we are discussing where I will stay. I will bring Ella to my place of stay, so that seems to be my aim. In other words, Marc squinted lightly when it came to the chefs engagement. My husband, I dont prepare everything for the orphanage. Instead of putting furniture in wooden boxes and bags, and in this season, its no problem to sleep with a padded futon underneath. Suppose you put your bed one after the other in winter, how long will it take for the workshop tools, then the minimum living tools and food, and the movement of the priests? 19459002] Benno thinks about Marcs question as he scratches his head. Even if I share my hand with my grandfather, I would like one month if possible Yeah, itll take that much. If you say the truth, I want a little more room. The guild chief also broke with an eyebrows.ˤۤͬҊȤȤϡƒԺäޤǤˡһ¤ۤɤȤȤ Է_dz𤨤ˡ٥ΤȥL`Ҋ^򱧤 һ¤äƤΤ һդǤʤСƤơǹǤԤäˤLһ¤äƤȤ˼ʤ ְ˥ꥫȺΤzǤޥ륯եäЦä Τһ¤ľԤʤԣȳMäޤ礦 Chapter 187 I am Fugo, 21 years old. Found by Mr. Benno, the husband of the Gilberta Company, after completing a year-long apprenticeship of a blue priestess, he was selected as an Italian restaurant chef. Because I was cooking at the apprenticeship of the noble blue priestess, a foil was attached and a lover was recently made. Next years star festival, I will be the lead. Next is the leading role. For that purpose, todays dinner party was the most important test place. If you cant satisfy the tongues of the lord, the chief of the knight, and the chief priest, you will be dark as a cook. I, Todd who trained in the apprenticeship with the priestess, the Ilse assistant dispatched from the guild chief, the apprentice who was newly hired, and even to breathe I was making meals in the air. Looks okay. The escort knights are pleased A person who served as an escort knight broke his face happily and returned with an empty plate. The chefs who worked in the kitchen exhaled all at once, and no matter what, the important thing is whether they can satisfy the lord. Todays menus are all recipes taught by Rosemine, and there are no recipes taught by Irze. Mine, a blue priest apprentice who was told by Benno-san, was actually a daughter of a senior nobility. Both the upper and middle class are nobles, so I just thought it was true. However, it seems that Mine has become an adopter of the lord this time because of her dedication to the orphanage through the workshop. The name seems to change if he becomes an employer of the lord, and Mine is now called Rosemine. Honestly, even though I was said to be a lords adoptive woman, I had the impression that he was just a person I could never imagine. I thought I was training in a great place. However, the story is different if the lord shows interest in a restaurant sponsored by an adoptive woman and has a dinner party. Its not someone elses problem. At Ilze, who was a chef in the aristocratic hall, he was impressed with the recipes for the aristocrats, as well as the attitude and skill toward cooking. Instead, I taught a lot of recipes taught by Rosemine and frantically improved my skills. I think that it would be good if results were produced properly. ?Its okay because its a recipe decided by Rosemine, who is a relative, a parent, or a Rosemate, who is close to them. If I didnt think so, my belly was crunchy and I was about to vomit with tension. The lords and aristocrats were very satisfied with the taste they had for the first time. Marque who came out of the dining room with a wagon that had finished giving out all the desserts came into the kitchen and called out. We get high evaluation of satisfaction and lose power. Marc laughed at me when I saw Todd and I crouched on the spot. Thank you very much, everyone. I think its hard, but after this there will be a waiter or side serving meal. Ill do my best, please. Mr. Marc eats a sandwich prepared in one corner of the kitchen. A similar way of making sandwich bread is also sold at outside stalls, but I dont think sandwich bread and sandwiches are the same dish because of the uniqueness of soft white bread and the ingredients sandwiched between bread. After all, when we used white bread, we were established to call it the sandwich that Rosemine said. Anyway, the lord also tasted for the first time? Where did Rosemine get this recipe? Quests that come to mind again and again and cannot be answered at all revolve around me and Todds head. Ilze shouted and praised her shoulder, saying, It was in my dreams. I must have eaten Kuwekarura. I dont know how true the story of the god of cooking is, but I didnt get any more answers. Marc squints while drinking his own tea. Its just useless to think about Rosemine. Now the dessert is over and the meeting should start. The hungry waiters are coming. When Marc finished the meal quickly, he left the kitchen saying I had a feast. Me and Todd lightly looked at each other, rushed and started moving their hands. Unlike what you give to nobles, bribery for the waitress is easy and easy. Still, the side-servers who always eat the rest of the nobility have a rich tongue, so only the soup uses the rest of the consomme. Add water, pome sauce and vegetables to increase the amount. Use bread that is normally eaten in downtown. Theres no way you can cover such an expensive white bread. The main dish of the waiter is not a hamburger, but rather a meat dumpling that has been increased in quantity with a calf bowl. Out. If there are more desserts, they may come around. When I was preparing for a bribe, as Mr. Marc said, the meeting started and waiters and side servings were served from the cafeteria. As soon as that happens, people are overflowing and the surroundings become narrow. Im hungry, Im hungry. Hugo, early The side service is ahead of you. Please carry it. Guest side cooks and musicians eat meals in the waiting room, and the waiters eat lunch at tables in the corners of the kitchen where we usually serve and entrance halls, just like Marc. start. Three of the escort knights who had already finished their meals lined up in front of the door, and Frida, who seemed to be out of the cafeteria when it was not necessary for an adult meeting, sat alone in the entrance hall. Standing and eating is enough for me and Todd who dont grow up like side-servers, musicians, and big-store employees who serve aristocrats. After serving everyone, we quickly get hungry. I suddenly became hungry when I realized that the dinner party was a success. Todays my meal was so good that I was moved by myself. Suddenly the dining room door opened and the knights were called. The waiter wants to go and see what happened and stop eating. I also worried about going to the hall. Contrary to us heading for the hall from the kitchen, there are some who come back as if they were holding a plate and rushing from the hall. Before I arrived at the hall, the lord came out of the cafeteria. It is said that it is disturbing, and the waiter can see the trembling and clinging to the wall. I stuck to the wall unintentionally. When I thought that all the aristocrats came out to the hall, the chief suddenly put out a white beast. Aristocratic witchcraft is shown for the first time in front of you. Open the door The side service immediately opens the double door in the voice of the priest. A white beast flew away. I didnt run. I flew in the sky. Immediately after being amazed at what happened, the lord put out a more amazing beast, put Rosemine on, and flew away. When I looked at Benno and Marc on white beasts with wide eyes, I thought I was a chef behind the scenes. It s not enough to have such a noble life. A female knight, a knight with Benno, a knight with Guild Chief, and a knight with Marc put out a white beast in the same way, then went out, and finally the knight leader jumped out . You wouldnt normally expect a beast to jump out of the store. The surrounding residents who went back and forth were confused, screaming and screaming from here and there. And, of course, an inquiry came to this store where the beast jumped out. What is that ?! What are you doing here? However, there is no person responsible for the problem. The guild leader, Benno-san and Marc-san were taken away. I dont know how far I should explain, and Im going to take one step while watching the new employee. My job is to cook, not to do this. After all, the two who responded were Frida-sama, the granddaughter of the guild leader, and Franc, who served as Rosemine. Explaining that it was a polite pleasure and a noble runaway, I think that I will come back soon, but if you have an opinion, Ill accept it with your name and Ill be sure to report to my Lord, Franc said State. There seem to be few people who complain about aristocrats and want to be directly involved, so people walked away. After that, clean up. By the time we finished washing utensils, the side serving and the waiters began to wash and clean up each main dish. It seems that noble tableware is expensive and important, so you should not touch anything other than the side servings. ?I dont want to touch a dish that cant be paid for a lifetime, so Im grateful to have each person clean up. When I thought I could finally take a break, I knew that the outside noise was coming closer. Since it was the same as when it jumped out, a noisy party would have returned. A white beast of the priest came in when the side service rushed into the hall and opened the door. The beast disappears the moment you get off. I do nt know what s going on. But I dont think you need to know. The party that came in one after another went into the cafeteria again. If the tea is not prepared, the side service will start to move quickly. The waiters began to move as if they were relieved. Fugo, Todd, important story Me and Todd were called by Marc who didnt enter the canteen alone. Yes? Due to the deep circumstances involved with the lord, the opening of the Italian restaurant was postponed in January and possibly in February. Of course, the salary will be paid during that time. As long as you pay the salary, you will work hard. Its okay If there is no sudden job loss, it doesnt matter. If you get money, its natural to work. Marc laughed with a smile as Todd and I met. Thank you. Im happy to understand. Then, do you want to work in the aristocracy or the temple during the period until opening? Hey !? Im going to sell recipes to the three people who came to the store today, but is Rosemines recipe a bit special? I need your help Rosemines recipe is certainly special. There are many preparation processes to eat deliciously, and there are many incredible recipes. Even if only the recipe is taught, the person who doubts if it really tastes better will come first. Perhaps the longer the cooking history, the harder it is to accept. Younger Ella is more accustomed to me than I am, and Todd is still making his head leaning. We told the aristocratic chef and we dont know if the other person will accept it. I like the temple. Hugo asks. Noble nobility is impossible. Because I was nervous about the nobility and I couldnt use it, Todd, who was trying not to meet Rosemeine as much as possible, suddenly turned blue and grabbed my arm. If it was a temple, I would have thought that it had not been done since I had been there. I dont think its possible to send Todd to a noble town. If you go to a noble town, Im nervous and Im going to vomit every day! Please come to the cafeteria together. Me and Todd were taken to the cafeteria and introduced to the nobility as a chef who made todays meal from Mr. Rosemine. These two people are the cooks who made todays dishes. They are valuable people who can make recipes that I have devised. The eyes of the aristocrats, including the lords, shone in the words of Rosemine, who smiled with a smile. I can hear Todd standing next to me. Maybe I could hear it too. If this dinner party was successful, I was planning to send an invitation to the large store and open an Italian restaurant right away, but would I have to prepare a small shrine? We decided to postpone the opening of the store and set up a workshop. Then you cant eat even if you come here The lord squinted unsatisfiedly and scolded Rosemine. However, Rosemine keeps talking with a smile that he does not feel anything. Although it is a noble family, a small girl is amazing. Rather, do you know anything scary because you are a child? The waiters have pulled from each store, so even if the Italian restaurant is closed, there is a workplace, but the chef does not have a workplace. Until the Italian restaurant can be opened, We will rent a chef for a fee. Rosemine was glanced at Marc. Marc asks small. This idea must be Mr. Marc. No matter how aristocrat, young Rosemine is not thinking. 5 large silver coins per month for business trips and 1 small gold coin per recipe A small coin for a recipe? Is it too expensive? The chief of the Knights broke a lot of eyebrows, but Rosemine was looking out as if he was out of mind. Oh? Is it expensive? When I taught Frieda the recipe for Cattlecurl and signed a one-year exclusive contract, I signed a contract with 5 small gold coins. Im not an exclusive contract, and Im going to make it quite cheap as a relative price? I felt a cold sweat when I imagined Frida and Rosemine were signing up. Its almost like a scene like rice ( Mamagogo ) It is. It is not the amount that a child has. What a contract! ? The way we make and the exclusive rights to the cocoon we bought from Rosemine is 1 large coin and 7 small coins. The valuable information that is unknown is expensive. Benno also reinforces the legitimacy of the price based on the contract with Rosemine, but the chief of the knight seems to be unconvinced. Isnt there a price for sweets recipes? Thats why the father and mother set up my house, the castle and the temple, my two baptismal outfits, and the teachers in consideration of my position. I gave you something that I can return to me. From now on, there is a charge. Crossing his index fingers, Rosemeine refuses to say No. The chief priest who was listening to the story, with a cool expressionless expression, spoke to Rosemine, who glares at the lord and the knight leader who broke his eyebrows. Is it part of the orphanages expense collection? I will pay as you say. The recipes are all the 30 types that were presented earlier and the chefs detention period is one month. Exchange with a chef I dont know how much it will cost, but I knew that the ridiculous amount moved. My spine is dreadful. I was impressed with the preciousness of the recipe I was struck by. Im also convinced that he had a contract magic that wouldnt let other recipes run without Mr. Benno or Rosemine. Which of the two come to the temple? Todd, a chef standing on the right as seen by the priest, enters the temple. Benno, who was heard by Marc, answers the question of the priest. A quick glance at Todds face reveals that Todds face, which has been looked at by the nobility, is tense and earthy. Tomorrow we will be preparing various things to keep it closed, and preparing recipes from here, so chefs will be dispatched from the day after tomorrow. Thats Todd. Then lets come to the temple on the bell of the second day tomorrow. Ha ha ha! Todd, who responded with an overturned voice, went to the spot. It seemed like that, but it was after the nobility returned that they knew they had just fallen into the spot. Eventually, both the lord and the chief of the knight decided to pay the same amount as the priest and purchase the recipe. A contract is signed between Rosemine and aristocrats, and I will only work in the aristocratic city for a month. Then ask for the arrangements. Its clever. After two bells the day after tomorrow, Im going to the temple. When I go to the castle, Ill take you with me. Payments were made by the lord together, giving us a little overpriced pleasures and a satisfying dish. As soon as the group of nobility and side servants disappeared, the shop became quiet at once. The colors of fatigue appear on the faces of everyone remaining in the store. Sorry, Fugo and Todd. I think it would be hard to work in the aristocratic kitchen, but I asked. The day after I was entrusted to Benno-san, Marc-san and me and Todd were called to Gilberta Company, and business trip expenses were handed over. Three large silver coins. It is a large amount of money that is nearly twice the monthly salary. It was five large silver coins from the nobility, but the remaining money seems to be used for maintenance costs while the store is closed. Then, this is the recipe you teach your opponent. Be careful not to teach anything other than what is written here. Yes Paper handed over the names of dishes to be taught were handed. I cant read it! If you go there, there are people who can read. This is to know what you have to teach. Telling my family that Im working in a noble town, and telling her the same thing, she was pleased like herself. Good luck, Im waiting for you to come back Rice The next day is the departure date. Head to the temple at the bell of 2 as previously said. When I named myself the gatekeepers gray priest, I was taken to the temple head room in the back of the temple instead of the familiar orphanage room. Good morning, Rosemine Good morning, Fugo and Todd. It would be hard, but thank you. Zam, Todd came. Rosemine, dressed like an aristocratic lady, calls a gray priest, and the gray priest, called Zam, arranges large and large silver coins on the table. Sure, Im gonna give you Zam, Todd to the kitchen. Francs clears up the money and contacts the priest. Im smart Todd with an uneasy face was taken to the priests kitchen by the gray priest, and Franc left the room after clearing the bag. Nikola and Ella came in and out of the kitchen as an apprentice of a bright red-haired gray shrine maiden. Rosemine, I brought Ella Thank you, Nicola. Then, guide Fugo and Ella to the side caravans. Yes Nikola takes me to the temple entrance with Ella. There was an incredibly beautiful carriage for the nobility. Since Rosemine is staying at the castle from today, he seems to give out a carriage together. Without the permission of the nobility, the commoner cannot enter the nobility town. Please wait here until Rosemine and Priest are ready Thank you, Nicola. I think its hard while Im not, but do my best Its okay because there are a lot of gray priests and gray priests. Ella learns various dishes and tell me again. ?When you guide us to the carriage, Nicolas turns and turns away. Ella shook her hand to the back and saw it off. During the winter, then after we left the temple, there must have been a lot of Ella. The profile looked very mature. That? Are you an adult? When I entered the carriage and finally lost my physical strength, I noticed something I had never seen before. It should look like an adult. Ella was raising her hair. Its spring, Ive grown up. I was in an aristocratic town so I couldnt attend the ceremony. That was a shame Hmm, maybe not? Rose Mine gave us a new recipe for the celebration of adults and a small meat chopper that can be used in the kitchen because it s a woman who has no power. Ill show you again because its in my baggage. A meat chopper is a machine used to mince meat. Its a pretty big machine in town, owned by a butcher who crushed a lot of meat and made a bust. It is not personally owned. I didnt think there was a small meat chopper. With that, you should be able to make a hamburg quite easily. Unfair. It seems that Rosemine is making his own blacksmiths make a few cooking utensils, whether the dedicated chef is cute or Ella is a woman and wants to make up for the disadvantage. Seriously sly. Well, Ella. Where do you go in the nobility town? Eh? That s the lord s castle? What are you talking about now? Castle !? No, Ive heard of nobility, but I havent heard any more! Mr. Rosemine was going to the castle and I thought I was thrown into the Knights home. However, when I talked to Ella, they seem to go to the castle kitchen together. Ella is an adult woman who is judged by appearance rather than ability and is disregarded. Thats why he seems to be an adult male and get used to the castle kitchen. And from the Knights House, it seems that the chef is sent to the castle to learn the recipe. I see Ella as an apprentice girl, but she seems to have no choice but to learn about Rosemines recipe. I thought it was so encouraging to go to the temple for the first time because Fugo-san was reassured because I thought that I would be thrown alone into a larger kitchen than Karsteds mansion. Did you go to the temple with me? This time, Rosemine was the lord s castle, but for a limited time, I m a court chef. I just wondered and my stomach hurts A stomach chef hurts just thinking that a chef in downtown is suddenly a court chef. This is especially true when you consider the height and arrogance of the aristocratic chef heard from Ella. Is Fugo-san actually lesser than Todd-san? Because its a new workplace, lets look for a new recipe. You can just go with your goals. Yes! If I come back from the noble town, I will go to say hello to her dad Hugo, did you have a girlfriend? Ella opened her mouth and looked at me. I cant believe it on my face. I did it even if I couldnt believe it. Oh, lately, because I was a chef in the temple, I got a foil and I got a lover. You can do it too, right? Hey Ella seems to be very interested. This guy is a cooking fool, so even though he was an adult, he might not be interested in Saya Koiroi yet. Although for a limited time, if you are a court chef, is it perfect for foiling? Do you think you can get married and forgive? Yes, isnt it okay if Mr. Fugo isnt shaken while going to the castle? Dont say ridiculous! P Last year and this year, the star festival was the side where tau was hit, but next year is different. I will do it. When I go back to the castle and train, I go to say hello to her dad. Chapter 188 A gorgeous tea party was held while the dazzling light outside came in. Rosina and several other musicians play a gentle song, and in a room decorated with seasonal flowers, Mah and Hohoho and young voices of high voices and wives flutter lightly. Today is me. This is the first tea party as an adoptive lord, and an important social gathering place for collecting donations. Nice to meet you. I am glad to meet you. Desperately greeted and repeated greetings with a struck smile. In the same way, Im sorry that the young lady and wife wearing gorgeous costumes greet each other with a smile. I cant remember who is who. A tea party was held on the premise of being able to connect faces with the lords adoptive woman. In addition to the most popular cattle curls at recent tea parties, there are roll cakes made by Ella and Fugo. Roll rolls with seasonal fruits and cream are todays highlights. The mother and foster mother laugh at the first roll cake. Rose Mine let the chef make it, he said. As the word suggests, the wives who gather there are convinced that the two of them have put on a fashion in order to create a position as a lord of the lord. There is no need to correct every single mother, who is worried about her daughters position in the womans world. Thank you for bothering me The mother and foster mother next to me who are greeting me mechanically are calling out and donating. Rose Mine is now in charge of the new business. It will be helpful if you cooperate. We support you too Talking to the aunt, she looked at me and laughed, saying, Ah, well, and then smiled, Lose Mine is working hard as a lord s employer. Judging from the warm smile, it is likely that I did nothing particularly with the lords adoptive foil. A request from Mr. Florenzia and Mr. Elvira. I will be happy to cooperate with you. What Im taking care of for you Saying that, he makes a donation, but no one asks what business I am trying to start. No one mentions how to spend money. The mothers who have been indebted so far have asked me, so they donate. Since todays gatherings said that only those who belonged to the same faction, I wouldnt refuse to do so if I was asked by the lords wife Florenzia and my mother. As a noble woman, mothers and adoptive mothers who showed examples of collecting donations gathered money as usual, so I didnt do anything in particular, The target amount has accumulated. Once you have created an orphanage, this is all you need, but if you want to expand your workshop in the territory, you dont need to make a single donation. The honest impression was that the way to collect money at a tea party is not suitable for me. Rose Mine and Ferdinand were here Like Brigitte, I came to report to me on the bed. After the tea party, I have already fallen asleep for about two days and are not in a state to invite customers. Basically, no entry is allowed to the north, and permission of the lord and the permission of Richard, the first serving, is required to enter. Permission to get to the front of the room is given by both. What is Brigitte, Richard? I dont see it Primarily, the visitors agency is a side service, not an escort knight. However, I dont see Richarda, and my opponent is the priestess who is the lords half-brother. Well, Brigitte. What does it mean to leave the office? Richarda, that I was surprised at the sudden appearance of Richard, who I thought was not there, but I couldnt speak immediately from Brigittes mouth. Richarda, who was pushing a wagon ready for tea, let go of the wagon and put his hand on his hip to enter the preaching system. Seeing it, I hurry and stop Richard. Because there is no Richarda, Brigitte reported to me. Mr. Ferdinand came. Is it because of the tea preparation? Yes. I asked Gilvester-sama. It seems that Richard was worried about me who fell asleep for two days, talked to the lord directly, and called on the priest to bring me medicine. He said that he would ask the priest if he would nt heal even if he fell asleep for three days, but he seemed to be ahead. My physical condition has recovered considerably since I slept for two days. I think its okay if I sleep for another day, but Im grateful for the medicine, and Id like to revive it completely. Ryalda stripped the nightclothes and put on a dress and room suit. Loose clothes that can be laid down in the room. Thats fine. Brigitte, let me go through Ferdinand Bachama. Primarily, the mother and the foster mother were together when I entered the room and allowed the room. Oh, Elvira, Florentia-sama? What did you do? If I wanted to see Rosemine on the way home to Florentia, Ferdinand was just called by Richarda. My visit that broke down after the tea party is not a lie, but the purpose must be the priest. Rose Mine is really weak. I did nt think I d be feverish at the tea party. Although I was worried, the atmosphere seems to be floating, the line of sight is heading to the chief priest and it looks really fun. . I recommend a chair to a visitor, and I sit down with a chair pulled by Richarda. Whether the priest was coming to the side, the young side, who had made up their makeup and dressed, came back out of nowhere and began to make tea. I think its funny, but I want everyone to stop taking their seats at once. Im sure Im very angry if I have a resting day at home. It seems to have fallen after the tea party The priest said, looking at me. I drink a sip of tea and swear while recommending it to everyone. Even if the tea party itself is short, it will take several days to prepare for advance preparations, from the arrival of guests to the departure. This is a tea party held by mothers and foster mothers to show their examples, so I could only see them, but I was obliged to see all how they were held. I think Ive endured well. I was able to spend it without falling down to the end. Do you think Ive become much stronger? No, its not strong It seems that I was the only person who thought I was stronger, and nobody agreed. The chief praises his shoulders as if he was amazed. Isnt it impossible for you to socialize if you feel sick about the tea party? Well, Ferdinand, its not a problem that can be overdoed. As a noble woman, socializing is important. The priest who was just going to give me the medicine was detained by her mother. The chief cannot escape. How do you think Ferdinand can make Rosemine a social affair? If you help the lords business, you will need to collect donations in the future. Although I was successful in collecting this donation, it was thanks to my mothers. I lowered my eyebrows in trouble with my mother, who said in a light tone, Let me speak next time. Its difficult to be kind to others. Mothers can collect donations because of their relationship and trust. There is nothing for me. 19459002] It will be accumulated from now on The donation of aristocratic women seemed to be based on their possession. Everyone said that they had been donated before because they were indebted. I think that if it is the way here, you have to get used to it. Yeah, of course, I want to build trust with you. But when you think about the speed of expanding the printing industry, I only ask for it. There is nothing that can be returned to. So what do you do? Collect money because you need money? The foster mother tilted his head with a clear eye. Apparently, no other donations are collected here. I first thought I would walk around the castle with a donation box and ask, but this was immediately rejected. My request as an adopter of the lord is equal to an order. It seems that donations are kind and dont block the escape. I need another way to make money, everyone willing to make money, and if possible, I think it should be related to the printing industry. I dont want you to pay for credit for me, I want you to pay for the printing business. The word corporation passed the head for a moment. But I dont know enough to make it from scratch. Isnt there any good way to donate, not invest? The thing I remembered thinking of Mun was the bazaar I did at the kindergarten. Thats right. How about the bazaar ? Bringing the unused items and selling them cheaply Is there anything that isnt necessary in your life? And is the disused thing going down to work? I was holding my head, leaning over what I was saying. The common sense barrier is high. Unlike the Reino period, which was a consumer culture, this is a culture that is used up to the end. Dont buy unnecessary things first. Even for aristocrats, children grow up quickly, so its natural to wear down their costumes, and repair some damage. If you cant use it, give it down. There is almost no waste. Well, how about a charity concert ? What is it like? Ive never heard of it. A foster mother who gently put her hand on her cheek leans slightly. This is a concert to donate all of the proceeds . Ferdinand-sama, why dont you play a few songs? Considering the enthusiasm of the woman I saw at the baptismal ceremony, the ticket seems to sell like a fly. By the way, if you can sell goods related to printing, you will be Uhaha. There are no photos, and even a few color prints arent exactly yet, so goods are impossible. Why should I play? Because I know the best I tried to squeeze the truth that it seems to be money, but I feel like Im in a hurry. A face was engraved between the eyebrows, and the head of the priest seemed disgusting. Rejection. There is no benefit and there is no reason for me to cooperate with you. Its There is no reason that the priest willingly cooperate. The courtesy of the chief is more than half of the plan. When I was trying to give a light answer, my mother was glaring at me. Somehow we will perform a concert! Failed. It seems to have awakened a serious person with a little thought. My mother smiles at me and turns my head desperately. Is there anything that would benefit the chief priest and want it? The chief priest is basically an all-rounder, so you cant easily imagine what you need. There are only two things I have that the priest wanted. Ferdinand-sama, please provide a new piece of music, so please play Feshpeel The priests eyebrows moved. Im interested, but I cant pull it out to a concert. I try to throw food for food following the music. Ill add a recipe that I dont even know Gently looked away. It seems to me that I am attracted so much that I have to dare look away. Theres nothing else you can think of in trouble, although theres something else that you can get an answer to. Still, I feel tremendous pressure from my mother, Ill do my best for a little longer. No matter how hard you try, you cant think of anything that could move the chief. Im struck by the head of the priest, but its impossible for me to move the priest. I shook my head loosely. There is nothing I can think of anymore The story is over It turns out that the priest, who included a little relief, cut off the conversation with Pissiri, and the mother shuddered in shock. I felt sorry for the failure, and I wanted to cry. This is Bochama! Its not the end! Richarda? Richard, who is standing and standing with his hands on his hips, is completely preaching. If Ferdinand is messed up! Its not something that makes you sick of such a sick little princess But The princess would have done everything she could to help! What wasnt necessary at all, but what Bachama likes. Im looking forward to it. Soon after the head of the priest pinches, Richards sermon bursts. The head of the priest looked at the face with a bitter face and closed his eyes as if he was despaired. [Mother who was amazed at her expectation, her foster mother who seemed to rarely see the priest preaching, and who I m speaking to Richard s momentum I cant stop Richard. Dont be stumped, give me a few Feshpeel songs Richarda, I If Jilvester-sponsored and the business of Princess Rosemine is involved, what do you do if Ferdinand Bachama doesnt become a princesss backer? It s easy to throw work away. As expected, Nilvesters nanny. I know it well. The priest chief held his head and exhaled a deep sigh as he couldnt deny it. Bochama, what is your reply? I should play it Its good Ferdinands charity concert plan was activated by Richarddas overwhelming victory. I wont do anything other than play, Unfaithful As the priest came home, the emotions of the mother, who was trying to keep her face down like a lady, exploded. When is Rosemine, concert? shining and embracing himself. Elvira really likes Ferdinand Do you like Florentzia? I have the greatest sense of friendship among those who have been affected by mother-in-law, but Ferdinand s appearance is good. laughing with couscous, I think of a temple event as they begin to make plans. There are adult ceremonies and baptisms at the end of summer and at the beginning of autumn, and we must go to the harvest festival in the middle of autumn. So it s urgent, but it s better to do it in the summer. The real intention is that you want to prepare money before winter preparations begin. Above all, during a busy period, it seems that you can escape to the chief for various reasons. Then you have to hurry up and give me an invitation. Make it a ticket, not an invitation, please sell it, mom This is a great concert. It would be basic to make a profit from ticket sales. However, there seems to be no ticket here, and my mother leaned. What is Rosemine, a ticket? Its similar to the invitation you need to get into the concert, but the seating location is written and paid for When I take out paper and ink from my desk, I draw a simple map of the venue. There were 22 people who came to the tea party the other day, so lets assume that 30 people are invited. Then you need about 5 round tables? Ferdinand will play here. Which seat do you want to sit if your mother? Thats here The mother points to the front row in the middle of the ton and answers immediately. This seat has a face that you can understand without telling anyone to give it away. Yes, so tickets for easy-to-see seats around here are expensive, and seats that are difficult to see around here are set a little cheaper. Oh? Then, the seating order may not be the order of the status? The foster mother leaned her neck while blinking the blue eyes several times. Its not a tea party, but a party to see Ferdinand, so I dont think its necessary to decide exactly. I want to enjoy the atmosphere with you and listen to the festival, but Ferdinand If you are not so interested, you may want to sit in this cheap seat. Thats right for me The foster mother laughed with couscous, But I will buy a cheaper ticket, sit here, and give her a high seat to those who want to see Ferdinand up close. I looked and said. If there is a foster mother who is the lords wife, the foster mother will normally sit in the best seat. Does this make it easier for others to buy cheap tickets? If a foster mother expresses in action that he does not have to buy a high ticket forcibly, there will be people who follow. After that, when you sell a ticket, why do nt you talk about your identity and specify the seat you want to sit in? Why Rosemine is already dyed by Gilvesters way of thinking to let others decide? My foster mother looked into her face with great concern. Im sorry, foster mother. Originally. And set the ticket price. The highest seat is one small coin. Other than that, it falls apart with 5-8 large silver coins. The highest seat has already been sold. Ferdinand should prepare his favorite tea and tea cakes to serve Supplied by the voice of the mother who secured the best seat. There is a gap in the concept of concerts between my common sense and this common sense, so I want to leave the basics to the mom. I just mix the business into this concert little by little. I think that goods will sell best at concerts, but I cant prepare immediately. However, if it is the priests favorite cookie, it can be mass-produced if Fugo and Ella slam the recipe to the castle chef. If you are preparing tea confectionery, make more tea confectionery and sell it as a lasting memory of the concert. If you are impressed by Ferdinands Feshpeel, Im sure you will buy it. Yes, Ill buy it! There are already prospective purchasers. This seems to sell. When the foster mother decides in which room the concert will be performed, the mother will make a seating chart considering the arrangement of the table and move the seating order. When you sell a ticket, make sure you have a copy of this seat that tells you who bought it and what seat you were going to sit in. I should be able to do it. When I explained that there were many kinds of troubles, such as lost tickets, stolen by someone, the mother asked me I see, and wrote my name firmly on the seating chart. Speaking of which, Rosemine. What are you going to do with the printing industry in the concert? In the middle of discussing what is necessary to make a ticket, point out that a calm foster mother remembered, unlike a mother who was soaring to hold a concert. Thats up to me. Ill do my best to see at a glance how wonderful the printing industry is. I think it would be a good advertisement if you make a program with the cover of the illustration of the chief priest drawn by Vilma and sell it. Chapter 189 Let me leave the ticket to me. Since the mother is more than enough, I decided to leave it up to the foster mother and mother to set up the venue, respond to invited guests, and prepare tea and sweets. Elvira, please calm down. Can you make a ticket without a date? Hey, Florenzia, what do you want to hold as soon as possible? Contrary to the mother who puts her hands in crossed fingers to hold a concert as soon as possible, the foster mother lowered her eyebrows in trouble. I want to take as much preparation time as possible. Cant I fail? Since this is the first attempt at a concert that takes money with a ticket and sells goods on the spot, the foster mother seems to need time for preparation. I agree with my foster mother. I want to earn as much time as possible. That is because, in addition to creating a program, I have a harsh job of offering new songs and recipes to the priest. ?Its safe while youre in the castle, but as soon as you go back to the temple, you feel like youre fully faced with the eight heads of the priest who were conquered by Richard. I want to make time and wait for my anger. No, wait. Because the priest has a good memory, he always remembers the old days and feels in his roots, so his anger may be amplified over time. Ordnance A foster mother who was holding a tact that shined for some time changed the magic stone on the bracelet and prepared a bird for the message. The concert will be held one month later. If there is any inconvenience, please specify an alternative date If you say so, shake the tact and fly the bird. As I have seen many times, the birds flew through the walls. The bird that returned after a while stood on the table with a rustle and told the message from the chief priest. Good one month later. Im sorry, but Id like Rosemine to tell me to start witchcraft training tomorrow. If you take the medicine, you should be fine. The same content is repeated three times with a chilly voice, and the bird returns to the magic stone. Is it only me that my back is stretched out and my cold sweat erupts even though it is only a voice? Ferdinand-sama, are you really angry? I cant hear a good voice Very cool voice Although it has been a compliment for the time being, my mothers smile is a bit painful. In this case, please tell me not a cool voice, but a voice that freezes to your back, mother. As I heard from the bird, I took medicine happily, so I was completely revived the next day. Although the priests anger is anxious, the sound of magical training is good. What will you teach me? Can you read a magical book that I couldnt read before? I wonder if there are a lot of books to read for the first time. Is there a book like basic magic that will become a textbook after all? Huh! This may complete the Mine decimal classification! ? I remembered that I was worried about the classification of magical books, and I was excited to wait for the chief to come. Princess, Norbert has contacted me. It seems that Ferdinand Bachama came. Lets visit now Led by Richard, I headed to the waiting room of the main building with an escort knight. Today is the day when all four people are gathering, and if I am surrounded by escorts, I will be completely buried. Good morning, Rosemine ?There was an expressionless priest sitting in the waiting room. Its difficult to tell if youre angry or not angry, but when you look at the books stacked in front of the priest, it doesnt matter. Good morning, Ferdinand-sama. Is this a book for me? Oh, thats right Come, come, come! It s a new book. Yay! In my heart, I am delighted to shake the maracas and start to dance the samba, but in reality, it shows only a reaction to look at the book with a smile. I think its amazing to be able to endure that I want to jump on a book. Behind me, Brother Cornelius and Angelica gathered together, saying Wow. Apparently, both of them are not good at reading. Its a waste to not understand this fun. Richarda, take this book to your room. Lets go Beautiful, Bochama Because I learn new things, I read a book and waited with my heart to learn the basics. I asked the chief priest while gazing sadly at the book being carried to Richard. Where are you? Its no problem if you let go of the magic. Brigitte puts out the beast following the priest who put out the beast on the balcony. I decided to have Brigitte on board because Angelica is more likely not to support me. It ?! Im sorry Unlike the time of Trombe subjugation, the normal knights are wearing full armor, not full armor. It is normal to wear something like a one piece knitted with a thin metal that seems to contain magical power, with a breastplate, backs, and knees below the knee. Todays Brigitte is the same, but when I ride it, my chest hits my head. I should have done this first. It shouldnt hurt if I hit it. Brigitte touched his breastplate. The next moment, the breastplate is distorted. I say with a clean face, and its definitely done for me, so I will stop pointing out, but my chest shape is clear. I usually didnt get very focused on the breastplate, but it was quite big breasts. Oh, Cornelius, you know Im curious, but dont look at me with a surprised face. Follow Darmell and keep your gaze away. Get on Brigitte and move to a tall and large building some distance from the castle. I saw the priest who had arrived first. When I drop, Brigitte tries to go inside. Thank you, Brigitte. The breastplate is safe to return. Yes, thats right It seems that he had completely forgotten, and Brigitte touched the chest pad and returned it to a hard chest. Listening to this, I will go into the building. It was a galant and a white building with nothing inside. What are you here? The priest responds to my voice that resounds. This is a building where knights practice to fight with great magical power. Magical power does not leak out. I teach Rosemine how to handle magical power, so they Like training there, in particular, is Dermuels magical power growing now, growing well before growth stops? Ha! escort knights who heard the priests words head to the other side to begin training. When I was curious about what kind of training to do, I was struck by the head of the priest. Wow! Do not look around The eyes of the chief are scared. There is no Richarda here, and the escort knight is training on the other side. There is no one here who can be my ally or shield. No support for isolation. It is better to avoid getting angry as much as possible. Is Benno busy with small temples? I think it would be better to have a special training in magic now. I wont train magic until I go to the Aristocracy. However, you have already learned how to handle it in your own way, and I decided to serve as a teacher to acquire a little decent knowledge. Although it is said that it is a special training in magic, it seems to me that it is only eight per day when a festival festival was held. You dont have a stap because you are not yet a student of the Aristocracy Teacher, the question is: what is stap? This is it The Priest shook his arm and took out the glowing tact. It seems that the official name of the shining tact that the aristocratic students have had is Staple. It s by far the best to use magic power when dealing with magic power, but it s not impossible without it. It s urgent to learn and build a monster with a magic stone and ride it. The chief priest puts on thin-skinned gloves. Then, I took out a transparent magic stone that was as big as my fist from the leather bag that was hung on the belt. It is a magic stone that turns into a beast. It seems to be the same as the magic stone attached to the armor of the knights armor or attached to the belt. Give magic power to the magic stone and change it into a moving object. You have to move it with your own will to fly in the sky. If you cant get on the carriage for a long time, it is better for you to go to the harvest festival and prayer ceremony, above all, it is a necessary technique to prepare the ingredients of medicine. It s not a place to go without. While saying so, the priest handed me a pong and a magic stone. I hold it with both hands so as not to drop it, but I can see that the magical power is sucked out from the moment I touch the hand. As the magical powers flow with fear, I rushed and released the magical powers confined in the back. Teacher, the magic is being taken away with great force Oh, no problem. First, you have to dye the stone with your magic. It is necessary to make it move with your consciousness. Which rings have you borrowed so far? That magical power was used only when it was used, but I couldnt absorb the magical power like this! Talking so while holding the magic stone with both hands, the chief priest lightly gave up his shoulder. Using magic stones is not the same as using magical tools. I will explain more about that later. It doesnt matter today Its really a lot. Its quick to dye. If you are a low-ranking knight with little magical power, it may take several days to pour magical power to the point where you do not feel bad. Thus, magic stones dyed with magical powers can no longer be used by others. It becomes difficult to use accurately. If the colors of the magical powers are similar, you cant use them. While receiving such an explanation, the magic stones that I hold seemed to have been dyed by my magical power, and once emitted a bright light. If you can dye with magic, move on to training to change the shape. Since you are used to handling magic, you will be able to handle it quickly. Imagine how it will inflate and transform the stone with magical power, you must be able to change it to the shape you want, but at first it will only change size. Yes As I said, try to spread the magical power as you imagine, feeling like pushing the magical power little by little with your fingertips. I thought it would be a little harder, but the magic stones swelled round as I imagined. Wow, its inflated. Like a balloon! It gradually grows larger and round like a balloon envisioned in my head. A magic stone that is slightly smaller than a tennis ball in my fist is about the size of a softball. Keep the magical power down and try to keep the magical power on even if you let go of your hands. If you can do that, move on to training to change to a specific shape. Yes I crouched on the spot and gently put down the magic stone that I had to wrap with both hands and reduced the area touching the magic stone so that I could lift my finger one by one. The moment I lifted my last finger, I was worried that my magical power might be interrupted. Wow The priest exhaled a sigh that impressed me, and looked down at the magic stone, which gradually increased in size. As you can see from the fact that magic stones continue to grow, magic power continues to flow without interruption. From softball, through dodgeball, it became about the size of a beach ball, and I became somewhat anxious. Isnt this broken? Its alright, is not it? Teacher, question. How far does this swell? Until you stop the magic or fix the shape. You can make it big enough to be able to ride, so you can still grow. ?I was exclaimed by relief from the chief priest. Look back and look up. It was good. Then suddenly, like a balloon , its broken Before I said, It doesnt break, I heard a crackling sound. A fool! At the same time as the priest s overthrow, clams and cloaks were spread out and struck by the priest Immediately Pan! And the magic stone balloon broke, making a sound just like I imagined in my head. The broken magic stone fragments hit the cloak with a squeaking noise, falling to the floor with a clear, high-pitched sound like glass. Magic stones should change as you imagined, but what did you think ?! I imagined a cracking imagination while changing magic stones as I imagined. It s natural to break! This idiot! Im sorry! Im sorry! The precious magic stones are shattered I turned pale in the exhausted voice of the chief priest. Speaking of which, magic stones were valuable and expensive. This is bad. You can immediately see the fragments of magic stones falling on the white floor. I rushed, scraped the pieces and poured out my magical powers, saying, Clay, clay, stick, curl. Roll the magic stones with clay like clay. What are you doing? Cracked magic stones will not return to their original form. We can only break them down and use them as materials for making magic tools. I looked down at me as if the priest was amazed and told me, but I can see that my sword-dyed pieces change shape in my hands. Its okay. Clay will stick together this way . Look! When I showed my magical stones in the shape of a dumpling with my hands open, the priest looked at me and the magic stones over and over again with an astonishing face. ?Take a magic stone from my hand, hold it over the light, inspect it, and sigh deeply. Insane Huh? Oh, good. Collect all the debris. Once that is done, todays training ends. The priest chief pressed down the temple as he shook his hand as if he was going to do it. When I answer cheerfully, I start rolling the magic stones on the debris scattered on the floor. I put the debris on the magic stone dumplings as if I was cleaning them. Once you have gathered to some extent, pour in the magical power in the same way as kneading the clay. When I crouched and crushed for a while, the debris cleared up cleanly, but my feet were numb and I couldnt stand up. It s hard to run away without knowing anything, so do nt practice manipulating it. As soon as I returned to my room, I was told. I listened quietly by dripping down the magic stone. Im scared if such an explosion is in the room, so Im not going to practice secretly. Its OK After saying that, I will pile up the magic-related books that the priest brought me on the table one after another. This is a book in the castles library. It will be all about magical basics. Wow! Thank you The moment when I tried to reach out to the stacked books, the priest held my hand, Please wait. Richarda, Rosemine, begins reading the book, has a habit of losing his eyes and losing his voice without being heard. Make sure he lives regularly. Yeah, please leave it to me, Bochama. Im used to it. And today you should be tired of magical training. There is a possibility of getting sick. The chief priest looked at me and said so. Richarda tightens his expression to the phrase Im sick. Now, Princess. Lets read tomorrow. As Ferdinand Bachama said, we trained for the first time, so if you dont take a break early, Ah, that Richarda [The books that were stacked in front of me are cleared up as I see them. Even if I tried to reach out, I was beaten as I will not! Oh, yes. Rosemine, to come to the temple tomorrow. You will not have to get the promised music and recipe. Looking at me being beaten by Richard, the chief priest distorts his lips. Retaliation! This was the revenge of the festival concert! It s too bad to have books that I have nt read before me, but to squeeze out the schedule and appoint Richarda as a supervisor! Terrible, Ferdinand! Richarda and I are just worried about your physical condition. Not bad at all. Anyone can tell if he has a refreshing face. This is absolutely mean. He laughed at the nose when he mourned the priest. Disappointing! When this happens, dont be shy. The illustration of Vilma on the cover of the program was intended to be a full body drawing of a Feshpeel with a cutout similar to the picture book God. I was going to make it an illustration of a level that I could understand that it was a priest with a hairstyle. I wanted my mother to enjoy the atmosphere. But Im no longer reluctant or self-weight. In this world where there is no portrait right, its a popoy. Completely finish the raw paper within one month. For the first time, Im gonna print a detailed and beautiful illustration around the face of the head of the priest, and decorate the cover. Chapter 190 Even if you live in a castle, unless you call, you only meet the lord family for dinner. Breakfast is served in each room, and the lords and wifes lunches are often eaten together, so they are not eaten together. Therefore, this dinner time is the only time for conversation. Father, I will return to the temple from tomorrow for about a month Is the restaurant tidy up? What is there? Gilvester looks at me with an eyebrows. I found myself looking for something interesting with dark green eyes. There are many things we need to discuss with the creators to improve our printing technology. We will report as soon as new technology is available Fum, I understand h Im crawling with mysterious face, but I feel like Im coming to the temple with an appropriate reason, such as a visit on the way or a state of sight. Father, please be sure to contact us in advance if you come to visit. I know ending the meal, swallowing the tsukkomi that you never knew. After finishing the good night greeting, I will return to the room, but at this time I will head north with Ville Fleet. Rozemine slumber During the meal, Villefried, who was always grumpy, rubbed me with dark green eyes that looked like Gilvester. I dont understand what it means to be sloppy and I tilt my head. Which area is sloppy? If I say sloppy, its sly! I dont understand why its not the answer. When I looked up at my brother Lamplecht, he was lightly giving up his shoulder with a troubled face. It seems that it cannot be explained here. Im very sorry, Mr. Villefried. Im away for about a month, so please feel at ease. Then take a rest. When I arrived north, I went up the stairs. I dont know at all! I heard a whispering voice, but it was ignored. I am busy. When I returned to my room and took out the paper, I made it a bullet to finish it during the month of returning to the temple. Then list what you need to bring back to the temple. I want a writing board. Paper is wasted My writing board has been taken home by my family as my luggage. Lutz said that Turi is using it now. I dont think Ill let you use a non-decorative calligraphy board made by cutting wood. Considering that it may have been disposed of as unsuitable for the lords adopted woman, Turi should use it, but I want my own writing board. Ill be disliked because Im busy, but Im going to order Benno. My eyes that sighed, huh, was the cupboard where the books were cleared by Richarda. It s too hard to be able to read it over there. When I was looking at the cupboard with a soft, unsophisticated eye, Richarda coughed with a cohon. Please take a rest today, Princess Yes Good morning, tomorrow morning, get up early and read. The next day, I woke up early in the morning. When I tried to start reading immediately, the cupboard was locked and didnt open. Relentlessly, if he waits for Richard to come, he is told that he will not have enough rest. In addition, as soon as I finished breakfast, I was driven to the temple by Richarda. The princess forgot to make a promise when he started reading? Ferdinand Bachama told you. Wow, Priest! I headed to the temple on a carriage while sharply sharpening my lips and holding a black emotion in my chest. Brigitte and Dermuel are also together. Come back, Rosemine I just returned, Fran Returning to the temple head room with Fran, who was picked up. I was told that I would stay at the castle for a while, so I was surprised when I heard from Rosemine about the return of the priest in the daytime yesterday Yes, I was surprised when I was told to come back to the priest. Demanded frustrations that started without reading books. The books he has accumulated are books in the library of the castle, so you cant take them out of the castle. You can read it only after you return to the castle. Lose Mine-sama, you seemed to be very interested in it, did you have anything? I was entrusted with reading by the priest. I had to come back with reading. I need more music and recipes. I was left with anger, and I was astonished as Franc said. Is that so? The priest has gathered donations and has been told to contact the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, and it is time for them to arrive. I am also surprised by the words of Fran. Certainly, the donations were collected and I wanted to give Benno as soon as possible, but I didnt think that the priest was making the arrangement. If you are replaced, head to the directors office. Nikola is preparing and waiting for sweets. Yes, Im looking forward When I laughed a little, Fran exhaled. Monica gets dressed and Franc confirms the amount of money collected, and I move to the orphanages directors office. I opened the door of the hidden room, exhaling lightly, saying that the room I was used to was calmer. Monica, please lightly clean it and put your writing utensils here. Im smart franc has a sensible face, but when he looks at the hidden doors, his face is slightly stronger, so we leave Monica to clean the hidden rooms. How are Fran, Gil and Vilma doing? Gill is waiting at the gate to meet the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. If there is a story in Vilma, would you call me? I want to ask Vilma for a picture, but its good after the talks with Lutz and others Benno and Lutz came while listening to a report from Francs about what happened during his absence. There seems to be a lot of work related to the small temple, and Marc seems to be in charge at the store. Lutz, please come here. The side serving is Gil, and the escort is Dermuel. I jumped into Lutz the moment I entered the hidden room and closed the door. Lutz seems to have been fully anticipated and will take it with no surprise. Lutz, Lutz, Lutz! Listen a little, if you were a priest, it would be terrible! Ano, Im really busy now Im too busy! I had a tea party to collect donations and continued to laugh and laugh, and if I made more money, I was given a special witchcraft training by the priest. It s hard to get harassed by me Lutz shook my eyebrows in my appeal and became a stern expression. What is the harassment of the chief priest? What did you do? You cant read the book one after another by putting up a series of books that you havent read before me, showing them one after another, and adding a watch. Thats amazing. Is it lifeless or scared later? Lutz looked at my face while making a frightened voice and dragged his face. Lutz is the closest to seeing my runaway when the book was taken up. Ah, after a loud voice, I stroke my head slowly. I have to put up well. Yeah, great. Yeah, Ive stopped patience anymore. I decided to make raw paper because Im so sorry. I dont know the connection! Lutz yells, but the connection is not so important. The important thing is to make a raw paper and let the priest know it. Lets make it, right? When Im hugging Lutz and inviting, Benno opens his eyes and drops thunder. This stupid! Do you know how busy this is !? My raw material requires raw paper! Is Benno knowing the struggle to collect money among nobility? Gur! And when I shouted, Benno was astonished. Dont miss the moment when Bennos momentum stopped, I fold. The anger with the book is not shaken by the lightning of Benno. You only have one chance to make money. Depending on whether you have raw paper, the amount of money you collect will change like an idiot. Anyway, Lutz borrows one month. Hey, dont decide on your own When I declared clinging to Lutz, Lutz played my forehead. I sharpen my lips while holding my bounced forehead. Lutz makes what I think? Is that a premise, can I break it? Thats not good I want to lend Lutz, but this is also difficult While Benno scratched his head, he ran out of money to collect the necessary supplies. It seems that there is not enough money left over from Rosemines workshop, and it seems that time has been spent discussing with the guild head and how much it will bear. Its okay for money, Benno-san. Ive collected donations for the time being, so Ill give them later. The initial expenses were collected. what is it? The money plan is the most troublesome for merchants. And what is taking the most time now is the sharing of expenses, and since that problem has been solved all at once, it is natural that Benno should be stunned. Okay, Lutz lends. If you have the money, its easy to place an order and its easy to buy and catch the necessary supplies. If you need it for the next money plan, do it exactly. Benno glanced and looked at Lutz and me. I got permission from Benno to do it. Do not hesitate to do it. And then. This is a gift of thanks to Rosemine for creating connections to senior nobility. Need it? When Benno quickly moved his chin, Lutz carefully took out the square object wrapped in the cloth from the bag. Please pay me laughing with a mischievous smile and holding out a wrap with the gesture that Lutz had in mind. I left a little away from Lutz and picked up the packet that was presented in front of me. Unwind the cloth gently while tilting your neck to a hard square. Writing board! A gorgeous calligraphy board that has been finely decorated and painted with a varnish-like luster for use by aristocrats. With his eyes shining and looking at the new writing board, Benno laughs a little and gives up his shoulder. Turri uses your writing board. I thought it would be necessary. I made the writing board based on the rose mine studio emblem and the back based on the knights emblem. I decided the pattern and engraved the emblem of the lord here instead of the name. Benno explains each design while pointing at the writing board. Lutz pointed at the iron brush attached to the writing board. This iron brush should be used in the same way because I ordered Johann and used the same weight and length as before I really wanted the writing board. Thank you, Benno-san, and Lutz. laughing softly with a letter board that fits in my hand. The face relaxes naturally with the joy of being given the right thing at the right time. Im glad that I was watching and thinking about myself. Where are the donations collected? Its up to Fran, so you have to leave. Really I want to replenish a little more Lutz, but since Im at the temple in January, is it okay tomorrow? Ufufun Having a letter board in my hand made me feel very moist. I get out of my room and speak to Fran. Please give donation to Fran and Benno. Benno will tell you how the donation was used, so please give us a clear and detailed report on how it will be used. Im smart There is a detailed report, and if you know how your money was spent, it may be easier to collect the next donation. Thats the story with Benno. I think its hard to prepare a small shrine, but thank you. Rutz and Gill want to hear about the workshop, so stay here. Im sorry Benno puts his wallet with three or more large coins in his pocket, and returns home while being guided by Monica. I decided to listen to the progress of the workshop at the table. Gill, what about the workshop? Is there a thin paper that could be used as a raw paper? You can make a thin paper of Nikonyoki wood, but you cant make it thin with plain paper. Its difficult unless you look for other trees After all Trombe seems to be able to make fairly thin paper. However, if this is used as a pattern, it will be quite expensive. Its not so easy to use. Forin can easily be harvested in this area. Forin is the best price and felling amount, but it doesnt seem to be raw paper. If only the illustration of the chief priest is this time, I think that even if it is the base paper of Trombe, there will be profits. If you want to complete the raw raw paper, you cant spare the money. I decided to make a prototype of raw paper for the time being with Trombe. How about waxing with an iron made by Johan? Isnt it uniform even if you change the type of wax? It wasnt uniform, and when I tried cutting it on a file made by Johann, it cracked the wax and cracked and wasnt useful. The cracks are caused by the thick or hard wax. After all, it seems that you have to put resin such as pine resin to give flexibility. how much was it? I dont remember the details. Rosemine previously told me that when I drew wax to protect the Virma painting, it wouldnt matter if it was a little bumpy or the shape of the cloth was fine, To make raw wax paper, the fabric must be noticed Never use it In the Reno period, cooking sheets were used, but cooking sheets cannot be made. I cant even imagine a substitute. My mind comes to mind the roller machine used by the craftsmen who make wax base paper. The wax is drawn while sandwiched between two rollers, so it can be drawn evenly and thinly. Maybe its best to make it with a roller Is it possible to make such a machine, Johann? I can explain that this is the case, but I cant make an accurate design. Rather, it is something that must be made through trial and error. I dont know if Johan, who needs a detailed blueprint, can do trial and error. Lutz, Id like to talk to you once, so call Johan from the blacksmith workshop tomorrow. I understand I want to see how much thin paper I can make now, so I will go to the workshop. When I stood up, of course, two of the escort knights moved. However, it is honestly difficult to come to the workshop. I wonder if they are waiting here because there is a product secret. I cant do that. I cant afford to have a escort for Rosemine. I narrowed my eyes to Brigittes words. Now, only Dermuel will do. If you are Dermuel, you will feel sorry for anything you see, Rosemine, do you trust me? I close my eyes lightly with a steep expression with a sharp eyebrows and a bitter voice of Brigitte. I am grateful to Brigitte who came with me in the downtown area where everyone refuses to be dirty and smells, and I think I work very well. But this is a different story. Brigitte leaned slightly to say that he was not sure. I know my feelings for my family and I want to support you. However, in addition to the profit and loss account for business, when a noble fence is involved, information cannot be passed unconditionally. I trust, but Brigitte is an aristocrat who owns the land. Even if I know the information that makes money, I still cant tell if I can keep my family quiet. On the other hand, Darmuel is not an aristocrat with land and has a family in the aristocratic town, so it is easy to hold down when something happens. Im smart Brigitte saw me with a fearful face at the same time. And turn a little sympathetic gaze toward Darmuel. What is weakness, Rosemine? Now its still a secret. Fufu I went to the workshop with Lutz and Gill as an escort, with Dermuel smoldering. As usual, gray priests and children are making paper. Thank you for your work, so please continue. I say that, and I have Gil bring me the Trombe paper, which is thinly squeezed for raw paper, and check it. After all, Trombe paper is excellent. It is completely different from the Folin paper. The quality is totally different. I cant help it. Lets do it. So, when I looked at the tau that was kept in the corner of the workshop, Lutz glanced at Dermuel. Is it good? Honest story, not good. This is because it is better that there are few people who know the secret. However, if escorts are to follow, I think Dermuel is the least dangerous and good for the elimination method. Dermuel, what you see is absolutely not good. To anyone else, father, priest, and adoptive father, can you promise? Darmuel shakes his gaze as if confused. If Dermuel stumbles, I may scramble. An important secret that can be tampered with and frustrated by an adopted father. Huh? Is that the lord? Dermuel, who was messed up by Jilvester during the prayer ceremony, became a compassionate face that seemed to cry. You will be silent. Dermuel? Chapter 191 I cant make a promise! Dermuel said clearly to close his tight eyes and squeeze the pain. Go to the spot and cross your hands in front of your chest. I am a knight, so if you are ordered by my boss, I cant stay silent. So forgive me to close my eyes. If you do not know, you cannot report. So, as always, I do nt want to know. I whispered to Dammells tough decision. Never leave this workshop. I pray that I wont destroy myself with curiosity Im sorry Leave a few Dermuel and Gray Priest in the workshop. Lutz and Gill went out with the gray priests and children, holding a knife and a sword to mow the Trombe. I go out with everyone and move towards the girls wing. Someone call me Virma, Delia, and Dirk from the girls wing. Yes! I will go! Runners run into the girls wing while running so that several children get involved. Immediately Vilma and Delia holding Dirk came out. Delias face is a little tense. Its been a long time, Delia. Im glad I was fine Thank you for your attention. I am fine with Dirk. Delia broke her face as if relieved. Delia, Dirk is a predator. Because of his magical power, he was not aimed at the Gama, but by the Earl and the Lord of the Temple. The Count is still alive, so the Lord of Dirk Delia suddenly changed her complexion. Count Gamaguel is still alive to seek out various criminal charges and deal with the countys territory. I dont think that the lords who are primarily concerned with political transactions will be thinking of abandoning their eating contracts. While the Earl is alive, his contract with Dirk will not be destroyed. And Dirk hasnt yet been given magical tools to drain the magical power that builds up in his body. Lets reduce it a little so that it doesnt increase too much. Please give me it. Yes Gill gives Telias fruit to Delia and Delia holds it to Dirk. Dirks magical power, which had been rooted by the temple chief in spring, did not seem to increase so much, and when the seeds began to come out, the fruit growth almost stopped. This is okay. Dirk can come back. Im sorry Delia strokes Dirks head as if relieved. Dirk became much bigger just by changing one season. Kamil is surely getting bigger too. Narrow your eyes with nostalgia. Oh, Vilma. I have a request. I want you to draw a picture of the chief Im sorry but I cant do that. I dont know the face of the priest. Huh? Vilma, who has a trauma to the blue priest, seems to have never seen the face of the chief priest when he visited the orphanage as much as possible. No, it was unexpected that Vilma didnt know the face of the chief priest, but when I think about it, Im satisfied. Convincing me, I suddenly turn pale. I invite the priest in my room, so Its still impossible to go to the nobility area. Im sorry. It would be difficult for Vilma to go to the nobility area, which can be said to be a nest of blue priests. However, I dont think there is any blue priest trying to reach out to my side serving as the temple head. Will it be impossible for me to welcome you so that I cant let anyone out? Im sorry. Rosemine, can you let Rosina do the drawing? If you draw based on Rosinas picture, you can do it. I shined my face on Vilmas help boat, saying so unfortunately. The taste of the art lady is amazing. Lets ask Rosina! While laughing with couscous, Vilma took Dirk and Delia back to the orphanage. Is everyone ready? Yes! I hold a knife and look around everyone in Trombe. It seems to be ready. As Lutz whispered, I picked up a tau that had grown halfway through the magic of Dirk that Gill had. You can see that the magical power inside you is sucked out and flows. I stared at the seeds of tau, where the seeds were growing. As the seed grows steadily, the skin grows harder and begins to heat up when the seed is full. I will go! Threw it properly on the soil. The next moment the seeds scatter, they are picked up by a gray priest and moved me backwards. Back observing everyones struggle behind, I found that I was used to it since last year, and that everyones movement is no longer wasted. Pick up at the star festival, and harvest all four tau fruits left on the soil of the workshop. The kite I was preparing was full. I look around and look at the children who are flushing their cheeks. Lets make paper now. Lets spend this winter deliciously and warmly Yes! Dispatched to Gil and Lutz, I recovered Dermuel who was walking like a dog whose whereabouts were not fixed, and returned to the directors office of the orphanage. Thank you for waiting. Lets go back to the room Returning to the temple head room, I immediately asked Rosina whether he could draw a picture of the priest. I dont see Vilma. The drawing of the chief is relatively easy. It has a very easy-to-draw face. Rosina drew a picture of the chief and the priest with a pen, laughing and laughing. Very good. A simple view of the head of a priest and a profile seen from the front can be seen at a glance. It cant fit in the word taste. Its amazing! Monica shines the dark brown eyes and looks into Rosinas painting. Monica, please send this to Vilma. Based on this, ask Virma to draw a picture of the Priesthood. Yes! Monica leaves the room, holding Rosinas drawing as if to hug her chest. At the same time, Franc, who was going to hear the appointment of the priest, returned. Rose Mine Fran, what are the plans of the chief priest? It seems to be a sudden visitor. Calling a book while keeping it in check-in. Hey. I met Lutz, got a letter board, and the black feeling that had been scattered a little bounced back. Thats why I wanted you to wait while reading a precious book in the library. How about it? Lets go now! Suddenly black emotions disappeared in an instant. I stood up and smiled at Fran. Fran, where is the key to the valuable book? Here it is I took Franc and an escort to the library room with a bouncy gait. What makes me happy about the temple head room is that the library is close. I opened the library room with a key that was allowed to be managed by me, and I turned to a bookcase with a key that contained a valuable book. Facing a rare book that I had never seen before. What kind of books are stored as valuable books? Just thinking about it makes my heart throbbing. I threw my key into the excitement and tension. Bookcase opens with a click. There was a large book with 5 books on it. Fran, today I need only one book. Please bring it to the reading desk. It is difficult for me to carry a large book about 60 cm high. I shined my eyes and tried to get Fran to the reading desk. Rosemine, this doesnt seem to be a book Huh? It was not strictly a book that was lined up in a lockable bookcase. A box imitating the shape of a book, with a lot of letters inside. I take a folded letter all at once. Its a parchment letter that is different from the plant paper we make. When I opened it, it was a letter without the name of the sender. This is Love Letter ! Fran, is this something I can read? Since Rosemine is the head of the temple, you must first read it and report it to the chief. Hidden here may be the secret partner of the temple head. There are quite a few hidden letters. What should I do. Im really excited. Now lets go through the eyes Since the letter was old enough to the bottom, I flipped over and started reading from the bottom. An unnamed girlfriend who has sent a letter to the temple chief appears to be a good lady and has been raised as a trace daughter. However, the younger brother was born and the magical power of the child was high, so it seems that the trace was decided to be a younger brother. Her self-esteem and her mumblings, all denied until now, were spelled out. It seems that her father was married to another territory by her father, who was worried that there would always be a conflict if she had a brother. My father and mother were crazy about my brother, and it was written that only you can rely on. I think youre mistaken for an unnamed girlfriend, you, and someone you rely on. It seems that he has sent letters frequently even after getting married. What exactly was this unnamed girlfriend for the temple master? I think that he was an important person because he was hiding a letter carefully. Is the priest unable to marry and secretly soliciting thoughts? I thought I was a greedy and blurry old lady, but in fact there may have been a part I loved. As I read letters one after another, Monica came to the library looking for me. Fran hits her shoulder and raises her face. Rose Mine-sama was requested by Vilma What is it? Id like to see the Priest directly and draw The opinion and opinion changed 180 degrees. The progress that Vilma wants to come to my room is very pleasing, but I cant help thinking of it in the drawing of the chief priest. Well, lets go to pick up Vilma. After this, there will be a priest. We will go to Orphanage with Fran, Monica and prepare to return to the room first and meet the priest. Please give me this. When I went to pick up Vilma at the orphanage, Vilma smiled embarrassedly. I was surprised to see Rosinas drawings. I have never seen anyone with such a perfect arrangement. A perfect arrangement? Yes, its a surprisingly neat face for drawing. Christine wants to put it on the side as an object of creation and as a subject of appreciation. Apparently, according to this standard, Priest seems to be so beautiful that Vilma wants to be a model of painting and Christine who was an art maiden wants to put on the side. Fun, I dont understand well. Sure, I think the chief has a well-established feature. But its basically an expressionless and chilly atmosphere. Even when it seems to me that the sculpture is moving. Rather, I feel that the franc, which has become a little richer since I served the side, is a refreshing, calm, transparent, beautiful beauty. When I was little, I think that Franc was probably a cute boy like a girl. I dont usually feel much because my body is solid, but sometimes when Im surprised or laughing, my face sometimes looks young. Rosemine, it s too much complimenting Franc. Is that right? The Priest has a well-organized face, but I think its the individuals sensibility which I prefer . But the side serving of Uchi than the serving of the Priest Is absolutely cool and cute. I cant give it up. Well Brigitte whispered while looking down at Vilma and Monica laughing with couscous. discovery, silent supporter. It looks like Brigitte. Come back, Rosemine, When I returned to my room, Rosina was waiting with a fesh peel with a slight expression on her face. And in the room, the chief has the same feshpeel. Fran had a table and writing utensils near the chair where the chief would sit, so that the chief could write music. Rose Mine, sorry for the sudden visitor wait No, I was reading something very interesting, so there was no problem at all. Once youve read it all, you can lend it to the priest. Dependent of Fran, she prepared paper, pen, and ink in front of Vilma, and when I answered with a smile, the priest smiled a little. Let me give you a song The priest holds a feshpeel. As I looked sideways as Vilma began to run a pen on paper, I wondered what to sing. What do you think is interesting when the chief priest speaks? The chief is lacking in kindness and love. I hope to be friends with love and courage. I chose a famous anime song and sang it with Hamming. When I sing a bit, the priest lightly raises his hand and stops. Then, play the main melody and add arrangements so that the priests flow. Rosina, who was watching it tingling, gently raised her hand. What did you do, Rosina? That s the priest, what do you think playing like this? When Rosina plays with her own arrangement, she adds something to the score while stroking her chin, as if he was impressed. If you want an ensemble, this is also good After that, Rosina and the chief of the priest are actively exchanging opinions and finishing the song. Its too advanced to know whats going on. Admirers and two escorts, who are watching the situation of two people, admire only Wilma, running a pen on paper with serious eyes. By the way, what kind of song does this come with? My heart bounced on the question of the chief. Well I want to know your happiness, or I dont want to end without knowing, I need love and courage Hum, a song that sings love No! completely different! ?I keep a flat expression, restraining the balloon. It is the result of the daughter education. Who imagined that a song popular with children would become a love song? rosina and the chief priest decide what kind of lyrics suits the song. It was already finished with something completely different from the original song. Lets do this The chief priest who said so plays through a song. A bright but calm tone begins to flow, and the song of love dedicated to the earth goddess Gedulich is spoken from the god of life, Evilive, with the low-sounding voice of the chief priest. A song that is based on mythology, but a love song, because Evilive is the goddess of earthly goddess Gedrulich who wants to know your happiness. The voice of the chief priest seems to permeate into the ears gradually, and the original song is the original song, but the goose bumps stand up in the whole body. Sometime, if the priest sang a love song, I thought that it would not be inconvenient for the girl, but that was proved. Vilma forgets to run the pen and stares at the priest with a light eye. Rosina was friendly to the priest from the beginning because it was an object to understand music, but she had a completely enchanted face. Monica and Nicolas are also dyed cheeks, and Brigitte is looking at the priest with a surprised face. As I was impressed, it wasnt just the women who looked at the priest. Fran and Darmuel looked at the priest as if impressed. Isnt the Priests feshpeel concert really dangerous? I saw a sketch of a beautiful priest with a Burma brain filter, and I was really worried that it would be safe to hold a concert. Chapter 192 The next day, with Lutz, Johann and another came to the orphanages directors office. I wonder if I should be a man or a boy because he is the same age as Johan. It has a short vermilion hair like a cleaver and a challenging gray eye. In contrast to him full of spirits, Johan had a stunning face. Today I am wearing the costume of the temple chief. My patron, who I thought was a millionaire daughter related to Gilberta Shokai, seems to have been devastated by being a small shrine chief who seems to have been rumored in downtown since the Star Festival. There is no reason. Good morning, Rosemine When Lutz gave thanks to the nobility, Johann, who was stunned to see me, rushed and kneeled. Good morning Rosemine? wondering why the name is different, Johan leaned over and looked at me. I will state the words as I had a meeting. Im sorry to call you, Johan. Ive been appointed as the head of the temple, so Im no longer able to go out easily. Now Ill have Johan go. But No, no! Ill come! Ill go there. Its ridiculous to have a workshop come! Authentic and obedient Johan seems to have thought that I was walking to the blue priest apprentice. As the talks with Benno and Lutz proceeded, I relieved my chest. Ill save you. Lutz, who are you? I m Zach, a blacksmith from a workshop separate from Johann. I d like to receive support from Rosemine. Listening more closely, it seems that Johans metal type was the most highly evaluated, and the second was Zac in the new adult tasks at the Blacksmith Association. And Johan got the title of Gutenberg from his only patron. Johanns master and other people in the workshop had a strong title to make fun of Johann, but when he went outside, the title seems to be a great honor. Its strange that Johan, who didnt have a patron and didnt get an evaluation until the test started, suddenly got this evaluation. Rosemine doesnt know any other craftsman. I want you to compare it with Johann. Zack really wants to be Gutenberg, so I brought him to Rosemine Lutz added a little bit of eyebrows. Apparently, Zach seems to be a blacksmith who is confident in his arms and rivals Johann. For me, if such a motivated craftsman wants to join Gutenberg, he is welcome. It doesnt matter how many craftsmen you can work on. First of all, would you show me your skill? Lets go to the workshop Yes! Zack gave a motivated reply and saw Johan as if he had won. With Lutz, Franc and Darmuel, I head to the workshop. Gill is absent because he is going to the forest with orphans today. The gatekeeper had memorized the face, so I could go to the forest without the Lutz or Turi. I have paper and ink prepared on a workbench in a corner of a galley workshop where several people are working. The next thing I want to make is a roller to make raw raw paper What is raw paper? As well as Zac, the first to work on this workshop, as well as Johan, who entered the workshop for the first time, while showing the raw paper and the iron brush and printing machine made by Johann, the work process Explain what you need. So, in order to print this glyph, you have to draw thin and even wax on the thin paper where you can see through this. I want a roller for that. Roller similar to what I made before? No, no When I shook my head to Johann, Lutz looked at the cheat sheet instead of me and started explaining the mechanism as long as he could remember. Rosine Mine wants a waxing machine that has two metal rollers with a saucer under the roller. Put wax in the saucer, and then There is a place where you can catch fire, so you can melt the wax . like this. Lutz explains the work process further while showing two people a rough sketch. If you turn the two rollers several times with the fire underneath, heat will be transferred to both rollers and melted wax will adhere. Put the paper in the middle, rotate the roller a little, put the tip of the paper to the opposite side, and then hook the ends of the paper that are stuck to the roller tightly on a thin tree like a toothpick. And when both ends can be hooked on the tree, one person turns the handle at a stretch, and the other pulls the toothpick and removes the paper from the roller. That way, the wax is so thin that you can draw the wax while flying in the air. Im sorry I cant make a detailed blueprint. I dont remember clearly. Johann listened with a difficult face to Johanns drawing on the plant paper and Lutzs explanation, and Zack was intrigued. Zack shines and asks questions while watching the picture. Can I change the shape of the machine if I can do what Rosemine says? Yes, of course. The important thing is to draw the wax evenly and thinly. By the end of three days, two people would write a rough blueprint and bring it. On top of that, I will decide which one to adopt. I will definitely be Gutenberg Zac gets excited with a passion that makes his gray eyes look silvery. Johann, who was given a hot look at his rival consciousness, gave up his shoulder lightly. I dont want Patron to disappear, so I want to do a job that Rosemine is pleased with, but I dont need a title. Give it to Zack. ] The title doesnt matter. Gutenbergs title is appropriate for Johann who wants to do a satisfying job. I want the printing industry to expand with this humble and honest work. Lutz whispered behind. It s not humble, he said. During the three days before the blueprints of Johann and Zach were completed, I decided to select a song to play at the concert with the priest and proceed with the creation of the program. Ask the Priests room for cooperation. Program? What is it? It is a printed material with the songs to be played at the concert. Since the purpose is to collect donations for the printing industry, I intend to sell the printed materials on the spot. Im going to print a picture and roughly write the song title and the lyrics on the back. This program is like a movie pamphlet. I want people who want to buy it and commemorate it. The priest holds the temple. I want to say that it is not necessary emotionally, but if appealing to the printing industry, it seems that reason is appealing to be better. please show me the completed program first I understand After all, the cover of the program should be a cut-out full body diagram. If the raw paper is not successful, you will be in trouble. What do you do with the song? After all, do you put one or two songs or a new song in preference to the song you are familiar with? No, a new song is better than a familiar song Three songs based on classical music, two anime songs with a break in between, and five songs in total. Never I swear I will never use Richarda I didnt ask Richard again. Isnt it just that Richard who helped me? I was giving up when I couldnt catch anything that I could present. I didnt expect Richard to support me, and I didnt even think the priest would take it. Who does not stop Richard, who stops it? I dont think I can stop Richard, who the Priest has an unstoppable momentum. If I can control Richard, I read that book before coming to the temple. Mugly, when I protested with my cheeks raised, the priest diverted my gaze. Although it was pushed by Richarda, Ill do it once, so Im relieved. I trust in that respect Returning to the room, Rosina was playing a song arranged with the chief priest. It seems that it is really good to say that the song was made by arranging with two people. Rosinas atmosphere like a maiden in love is cute, but to be honest, Im tired of hearing. Please give me another song. I go to an orphanage for program consultation I would like Vilma to make a picture of the full body image of a Feshpeel in a cutout in case the raw paper was not completed and to keep the priests line of sight toward the program. So when asked, Vilma shined bright brown eyes. Let me know. The goddess of art, Kuntsiels blessing, I want to draw as much as I can, and I cant stop my hand. Rosemine wants you to draw a picture of the chief priest. But what kind of picture is necessary? I was invited to the Vilma room in the orphanage because there were many drawings in the room. I leave the men Dermuel and Franc in the cafeteria, take Monica and Brigitte to the room. Wow! Vilma! Lovely! This is great. The moment I entered the room, Monica and Brigitte shouted. I looked around the room and opened my mouth. There were a surprisingly large number of illustrations of the chief in the Vilma room. Even if it is said to be the blessing of the art goddess Kyuntzeel, it is an acceptable amount. Its a lot Ive already come to the next or next composition, and my hands cant stop. Surprised by Vilmas illustration fever, fascinated by the chief. Most of the paper I gave for sketching is a drawing of the chief priest. Moreover, it cannot be said that it is an extra, but it is beautiful. It looks only like a Vilma maiden filter. The chief is not so sparkling and does not laugh. Vilma and I should be looking at the same person, but seem to be completely different. Surely, the expression is a little relaxed when playing the instrument, but its not a gentle smile so far. If it was sold at a concert, it was only the illustration of the priest, but the picture playing Roshina with Fespil was a beautiful and beautiful atmosphere. In addition, there was a picture of a priest who sings me and plays a feshpeel. I m about 30% more sparkling. It seems that the chief of glitter has moved. Its a cut-out picture of a full-length statue of the priest playing a feshpeel. You can do it right away . Please come and pick it up tomorrow afternoon. This is the first time I have seen such a vibrant Vilma. I am afraid of the chief priest who has so far affected the unbelievable Vilma. Surely there will be a large number of women who lose their mind and lose themselves at the festival. In addition to the rescue room, it may be better to mobilize the Knights as security guards to carry women away or stop runaway. Vilmas word I can do it right away is correct, and the paper has been finished the next day. I think that it is more complicated than the picture book illustration with the full body diagram as ordered. How about it, Rosemine Vilma had a face of poor sleep, but his eyes were full of fulfillment. I think its a great result. Show it to the priest and if you get it, bring it to the workshop and print it out. When I showed a cutout picture of Vilma, it seemed that I was satisfied with the beautifully elaborate painting. This would be fine, the priest gave me permission to print the program. In the whole picture of the paper-cutting, it seems that the hairstyle and the atmosphere can be identified as the priest chief, but it seems to occupy most of the satisfaction. And it was the day Johann and Zack brought the blueprints. Since I was supposed to come directly to the workshop, I was waiting at the workshop with Dermuel and Franc. Behind us, program printing has begun. Illustrations are printed as usual, but this time they are also printed for the first time in metal type. The gray priest took a letter on the walking stick while engraving between the eyebrows, and formed the letter with a hand that was not used to it. Rose Mine brought Lutz and a blacksmith from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce Thank you Gill. Let me show you right now. Johann took out the wooden bill while hanging his shoulders narrowly. I wrote the same thing as I said on a machine similar to what I was drawing, but it seems that it wasnt something I could understand. Johan s weak point, which is not good at drawing out the customers request and making it into a shape, was clearly shown, even though the thing as designed was made perfectly. On the other hand, Zack took out a wooden bill with several blueprints with a proud face. It was a blueprint with a variety of forms and elaborate Zack. I see, I am convinced that I have confidence in many patrons. This is amazing Thats right. I dont have this idea. It s not unreasonable for Johan to droop drastically. The blueprints brought in by Zach are written to the extent possible compared to those I wrote. This technique is written based on what can be done with Zachs technology, so it seems easier to make than Johanns design, which was drawn directly on my picture. Which is the blueprint that Zach recommends most confidently? I think this is the best performance, but if you make it, its here What do you think Johann? To my question, Johan began to compare Zachs blueprints with serious eyes. After grabbing the blueprint for a while, I picked up the blueprint that Zach said was the best. I think this is good Its impossible! This area is fine and difficult! Johan shook his head slowly looking into the blueprint. Orange hair, like a short tail, brought together in the back sways as it moves. The eyes full of motivation and enthusiasm emitted a strong light and saw Zack. No, I can do it Now, you can make both of them. The studio will be able to do other things, so there are two things you can use. However, you cant give money to things you cant use. The game can be decided by the actual thing. In other words, it is meaningless if there is no actual thing. Zach scolds Johann with his rivals consciousness, and Johann stares at the blueprint. If you have the parts, you can bring them into the workshop and assemble them, but be sure to go through Lutz before entering the workshop. Gill, is there a place to put the machine in the workshop? Pointed to the place where Gill was wide open and stretched his chest. Im fine because Ive put it away. Okay, thank you When I thought that the story was a paragraph, Lutz took out a letter with a mischievous smile for a moment. Sir Rosemine, the story of the printing industry seems to be over, so is this ok? Yes, of course Thank you for using our hair ornaments. We d like to know that the maker who made the candy has made a new candy. Turi. I received a letter and I nodded. We are waiting for you tomorrow afternoon in the directors office Im smart Lutz squinted and raised the lip edge to make fun of my excitement. I leave the workshop with Franc and Darmell, trying to keep my expression down. From the studio behind me, I heard that Lutz laughed unbearably. When I returned to my room, I read a letter with the latest information on my family. Kamil seems to be able to turn over. And since mothers can now make money steadily in their hair ornaments, it seems that they can take care of Kamil at home, without entrusting Kamil to him, until Kamil grows to some extent. It was really good that Kamil wasnt left with Gerda. It was written that his father became a chief and he was busy with the work of the gatekeeper, and that Benno and the guild leader frequently went in and out of the city. Do nt use it too much. Turi wrote, Ill go see you with a new bag. I wrote a reply immediately. I write mainly about the fact that the chief priest did not read the book, that the star-knot rituals of the aristocratic city were able to be handled without problems, and that the temple worked hard to develop the print. Fold the written letter and put it between the picture books that were reserved to give it to Turi. And I bundled up the things that I asked Rosina. Rose Mine, you are too afraid pointed to a laughing franc. I know Im a little more young lady, but I cant suppress the excitement of meeting for the first time in a while. Rosemine, brought a craftsman who makes hair ornaments in our shop Tully came in with the clever Lutz. I want to go out and call Turi and hug me, but I feel like crying after shaking for a long time, but it is forbidden to call each other as a family. Turi looks at you with a face that seems to cry. The call that did not turn into a voice, although the lips moved small, was swallowed as it was. This is Rosemine, a spear made with a new way of knitting. So saying, Turi took out the bag wrapped in cloth from the tote bag I was using. glue ( Nika ) arranged as a glue, It was a large flower that made a flower core and moved the petals. Very beautiful I always love your niece. Ill give you this to thank you for the new niece. Please use it for your future Included is a second picture book written about the genus of the goddess of water and a sketch of the aristocratic costume seen at the baptismal ceremony in the noble town. Rosina drew it in exchange for teaching the new song. I think it would be nice to study Turi design. Im sorry Talking to the aristocrats at Gilberta Shokai, the sayings and attitudes are also taught. Turis efforts can be seen from the language I use, which is different from the one I know. There are babies in this orphanage too. I started crawling and I found it difficult to care for them. Tell me about the baby you know. Turi laughed small after wandering as if thinking a little. Let me tell you about my brother Kamil . Kamil has been staring at black-and-white picture books lately. I dont know what is fun, but Im quietly watching alone. Because there are so many, my mom is always lying on the bed and leaning against the wall. And Kamil seems to be able to grab a little white rabbit rattle that I made recently. He seems to have grasped himself and followed the sound with his eyes. Rose Mine, can I bring a new bag if I make it again? Yes, please wait. Communicate things, exchange words, and smile. Despite the sorrow that I couldnt touch, my heart was filled with Turis smile. Chapter 193 Gill, Lutz, please print this on the back of the program The day after I met Turi, I felt filled with my heart, but my loneliness became stronger. Here are Gil and Darmell. I hand out the stencil made by Vilma and make a request to the workshop. How many copies do you want to print? Well, I plan to prepare 30 seats by schedule 90 copies per person for ornamental, preservation and missionary purchases? Huh !? Theres too much to do! Lutz shouted and looked down at me. Lutz says there are too many, but I think its okay to print a little more. Its just an intuition. If the raw paper is not finished, its the only print that you can put on the concert, and I think it will sell. Is there a basis? If you dont, youre just wasted? Lutz struck me with the eyes of a merchant who closely resembled Benno, saying that he would not allow him to spend his money. I am confident of Lutz, who is steadily growing as a merchant, and I show my grounds. Its based on the enthusiasm of Vilma and others. I think that people who didnt come to the concert wanted it later, and even if some remained, it was the first print made with letterpress printing. Several decades to a hundred years later, the price and value should have increased, so it s okay. What is decades later? Its not grounds! In me, it is a solid basis, but apparently Lutz didnt seem to understand. Still, I have it made in 90 copies. Ninety copies or 100 copies in a brilliant way. Please ask for either. Why do you get so much? Here! I was angry, but personally I think there are few even 100 copies. Gill struck Lutzs shoulders when I saw me with no intention of giving up. Lutz, its no use trying to persuade Rosemine now I know. I just told you Since Dermuel is closed today, he cannot enter a hidden room or enter a workshop in an orphanage. So I took Franc and Brigitte to the Priests room to help with my work. To be exact, I leave most of my duties as the temple head to the head of the priest, so Im only doing a little work that I have to do by myself. somehow, spending has fallen significantly from spring to summer, although my income has decreased a little. Because the temple head changed. The priest told me the reason, of course, but will it change so much just by changing the temple head? what did that temple head spend money on? Because I couldnt tell the difference between the temple money and my own money. Im not sure of everything about the amount used secretly without reports. The priest answered, and lightly gave up his shoulder. It seems that it has been about two years since the chief priest came to manage the temple money. When he took over from his predecessor heading to the center, he was dizzy with so much pain. The blue priest who grew up in the temple and managed everything properly, and the priest who studied at the Aristocracy and managed the lord of the lord, would have a lot of difference. Thats tough Im going to make the budget relationship between you and the temple head clearer and more precise When the chief said, Ordnance jumped in from behind the window. Shaking the wings and wings, going around the room and descending onto the head of the priest. Sir Ferdinand, Lamprecht. Im very sorry, but Id like to ask you for a meeting with Rosemine. I have something to talk about about Villefried. Talking three times in the voice of Brother Lamprecht, Ordnance returned to the magic stone from the appearance of the bird. Use this Old Nants for communication between nobility. If you go to the aristocratic house, it seems to be easy to use in less than a year. However, since I have left my parents before entering the aristocracy, the communication is to be done through the chief priest, the guardian. When can I meet with Rosemine? Speaking of which, Villefried told me that it was sloppy before returning to the temple. Is it a story about it? I cant think of anything else. For me, its always annoying to be able to say anything, but I cant say it now. When you ask for a visit to the priest, you will always get a reply about three days ahead. Yes, is it appropriate after three days? Thats right. Then talk to this. The priest takes out the stap and taps the magic stone and says Oldnant. The magic stone distorts and turns into a bird. I called out to the bird. I feel a little nervous as I leave a voice on the answering machine. Lamplecht, my brother, Rosemine. Ill be waiting for you in the afternoon three days later ?If you ask the priest to fly the ordnance and think its okay, the ordnance came back soon. I ask for discussion before noon. After that, I would like to talk with my sister, who rarely met. I want to have lunch with my mother. Ordonant who came back specified the time as if he was in a hurry. The story of Villefried is an excuse and the true purpose is like lunch. Mostly, Karsted and Cornelius would have boasted The priest raises the lips so that it is interesting. My mother eats Ellas sweets, but she doesnt eat, and Lamprecht doesnt eat either. The chef is still in the castle and remembers the recipe for Fugo. Perhaps I chose me as the place to eat, with my exclusive chef Ella. I have prepared the same menu that my father and brother had eaten If I answered so, I got a reply with a shy and embarrassed voice that relieved, Oh, I asked. And meeting day. Since my mother came to me, I asked the program to confirm that the program was completed. I selected a part of the program that was just printed on both sides, and then selected several pictures drawn by Vilma in the room. Ella and Nicola do their best for lunch. For some time, Ive been teaching cooking to people heading to the new orphanage, so there are men. You can rest assured that you will be entrusted with hard work. Hey, Rosemine, Im fine. Im sorry to say that I wasnt happy. I was worried if I was sick. Franc, who was picking up at the noble gate, guided me to her mother and brother Lamprecht. Rambrecht comes in with a bright smile filled with expectations for lunch. In the room, the priest, who is the guardian of the temple, has also waited, so the mother is smiling from the beginning. Looks good, Rosemine. Thanks to Ferdinand for watching And after exchanging a lengthy greeting, we encourage the two to take a seat and have Franc prepare the tea. Nikola was nervous and brought a plate with tea cakes and gently placed it on the table. In front of Mr. Lamprecht who is about to embark, he gently puts out a plate and shows me a piece. This is a confectionery called Langdosha. It tastes light, but be careful not to eat too much before lunch. When I finished the poisoning, my brother immediately reached out to Langdosha. It seems to be blowing out with the same expression as the Cornelius brother in front of the candy. Mr. Lamplecht ate a piece and shook his eyes. Did Cornelius eat this? No, this was the first time I had a customer today, so Cornelius hasnt eaten yet Yes The priest who drank tea asks Mr. Lamprecht who is immersed in a sense of superiority. Today s excuse. What is the story of Lamplecht and Villefried? Mr. Lamprecht, who spoke slowly, explained in a messy language like a nobleman. The chief priest listens but I dont understand at all. I m sorry, Mr. Lamprecht. It s too difficult for me to understand. Uh Mr. Lamprecht lowered his eyebrows as if he was in trouble. I looked at the chief priest. It seems that Rosemine is not studying The priest taught me that Villefried, who likes to move the body and only thinks about how to escape from the teacher, is not attached to the teacher. It was just getting out of the way. Lumplecht, dont say stupid things, dont say Villefried. Its possible that Rosemine wasnt studying. Therefore, he is waiting for Villefried to learn the letters. Jill Westers idea that it would be good for Villefried who hates competing competitors, and as soon as Villefried learns letters, I will study history and geography with Villefried It seems to be. I can study all day, so I cant help reading books. Please ask Wilfried to learn the letters as soon as possible. My brother Lamprecht was holding my head in my answer. Two people who can never understand. Thats right. I cant understand Villefried who wants to get away from studying and I want to go to the room and read a book for days without saying a day. From the point of view of me who is taking the deposit of books that exist so much that they are stacked, Villefried is more sloppy. We have been asked by the lord about studying, so Villefried has no choice but to hope that Rosemine will study together and show a clear difference. But There is no such time ?The priest chiseled and threw away the words of Mr. Lamprecht who requested me to cooperate. There are a lot of things that must be prioritized for Rosemine. Collecting materials for magical training, duties as temple heads, managing orphanages and workshops, plus physical condition management. Villefried himself and his surroundings will think, not Rosemines job, its their job. As a guardian, Elder Lamprecht slammed into the words of the priest managing my life. Isnt it too busy? It shouldnt be done by a child who just finished the baptism Thats why. Dont add any extra work here. Once again, what I have to say is quite busy. However, I feel that I am moving as told by the chief priest, and because I am forbidden to work on my own, I often throw it around. Unlike when you are in a castle, while you are in the temple, there is a franc that allows you to manage your physical condition. In the case of Rosemine, if you only want to gain knowledge, you know that if you only have books in front of you, you can study without permission, so you can study with one hand. Yeah! Take plenty of time for reading My protest was blown away with a priests nose breath. It doesnt seem to be taken into account. In addition to studying, it seems terrible that only Rosemine is talking to his father during a meal Hours of meals at the castle talk about the days behavior, but Villefried, who often gets out and runs away, has a lot of excuses from his mother, and the father has nothing to do Often ends without saying. Perhaps Gilvester, who has done the same thing, cant preach to his son, and cant encourage him to do more, so he cant do anything other than stay silent. I can imagine it easily. In my case, its a business report, so theres a conversation going on. Isnt it even better for Villefried to do some work? Apprenticeship work should have started if you are a child in the downtown area. If you leave a simple job, you might have some sense of responsibility. Isnt it too late? A merchants child can read and write and do some calculations before the baptismal ceremony. Even the children in our orphanage can do it The son of the lord. Isnt it better to teach from an early age rather than pampering and studying after the baptism? I was surprised when Jillvester visited the orphanage because I couldnt remember teaching from an early age. Speaking of which, when I looked at Carta and a picture book, I had a very surprised face. Wasnt that surprised by the children who became able to read during the winter? If you learn while playing with a carta or a picture book, it is proven to learn immediately, but you need a competitor or a play partner. The burden of side serving may increase, but lets prepare Carta You dont have to take care of Villefried. Youre telling me not to add extra work. You are The priest has a bitter face, but it would be difficult for Villefried to be unaware of even reading and writing characters. By the way, I want to take a study time early and read a book. 4 bells rang and it was time for lunch, so the priest returned to his room. After that, you should speak with your family. Lumprecht was eating at lunch with great momentum. My mother also said, I want you to come back to the chef early, so she seemed satisfied. After lunch, I decided to talk with my mother about the concert. Apparently there arent enough tickets. It seems that the mother was going to speak only to women in her faction, but women in other factions also showed interest. I used to do things that I wasnt interested in at all, but I suddenly changed my mind. The mother is jealous, but it is only natural that she does not come close to the priest who was enshrined by the lords mother. Apparently, the chief secretary seems to have been shunned by those who fear the lords mother and has rarely made much noise. In other words, the disappearance of the lords mother will explode what was previously suppressed. How many seats do you want to increase? Yes, Im sure there will be almost noble women. About 300 nobles live in the noble town. This is the number of people who finished the baptismal ceremony. If about half of them are women, about one hundred and fifty people fall under this category. Some of them must not be interested in the chief. However, if senior aristocrats come out all together, the lower aristocrats follow. I think there are a lot of junior aristocrats who pay for their tickets. Mom, lets prepare 30 more seats and prepare a standing seat. Having to stand up is an excuse to refuse to buy a ticket. Will there be fewer lower-class aristocrats trying to buy high tickets? If you have standing seats, you will be able to enter the venue, and even the senior nobility who has recommended them will stand out for the time being. Since the program is sold separately, it should be relatively friendly to your pocket. You are standing ?? I never thought about that. But its certainly expensive, so its good to make a reason for refusal. And I reported with the priest that I decided to play a song at the concert and had my mother watch the finished program. Although it is a cut-out picture, I have been mesmerized because it has never been made. Program reprint is required on the letter board. I wrote to my mother about 100 more copies. This program is sold separately from the ticket. This sale is also a donation. Yes, lets buy it. Its a donation that buys it. Its a charity. Thats right? Mothers eyes are shining. With the excuse of charity, you can easily imagine a mother who buys and fishes a picture of the chief priest. Im sorry, Father. But dont think from one to the next Even though he had lunch, his older brother, Lamprecht, who was throwing Langdosha into his mouth one after another, blinked his eyes as if impressed. That s Elder Lamprecht. Id like you to place a knight group on the day, who should I ask for? Father or foster father? If the number of people increases, guards will be necessary. Is it a knight group at the concert? Well, why? I dont think its impossible to lose my excitement or forget me. I think we need to prepare a first aid room. Wait a minute. Would you like a concert? When I looked at the suspicious brother Lamprecht, I exhaled lightly. I wasnt worried if I hadnt seen the reaction with the chief who played Feshpil. Thats what happened in Vilma and Rosina. I think it would be difficult for me to be a mother. I think its easier to show than to say When I stood up, I took an illustration from Virma, took it out of the drawer, and spread it out. Wow! What is that? Please show me well. The mother who stood up suddenly came here. The movement is elegant, but the momentum is amazing. While gently giving my mother an illustration, I looked at her brother Lamprecht. I think the Knights need to be mobilized I ask my father. I could use a break room near the salon. Is there anything else I need? I want the stage to be set up like a baptismal or star-knotted ritual, so as not to get close to Ferdinand who plays. While thinking of an idol concert, while trying to take care of some precautions and safety discussions with Mr. Lamprecht, the mother looked into the picture with a sigh of exclamation. Would you be fine with Rosemine? Once the raw raw paper is completed, we will use it as the original image to produce a printed material, so please purchase the printed material on the day. If the raw paper is not available, we will give it to you. I understand Mother will release her hand and return the picture. I dont leave my gaze too far from the picture, so I gave you a program. The printing industry is to make exactly the same thing as this program at once. There are already 100 copies of the program. We are going to increase it, so please promote it to bring your wallet on that day. Please please Please do your best to make the concert a success. It seems that Johann and Zack are bringing parts into the workshop, and the waxing machine is gradually taking shape. I received a report in a hidden room and decided to ask Lutz and Gil to make wax while the machine was ready. Just add a little pine resin to make it flexible. How long is a little? Lutz dropped his shoulders and exhaled as he tilted his neck. Ill try and make several types, changing the amount little by little, and changing the type of wax. Mine has always done that to make the right distribution when making paper. Is it really Gill, who had only been taught how to make it, heads to Lutz and the workshop, showing a sly face in the research and development of distribution. After seeing them off, I read through all the secret letters of the temple head in the library. Not only pure love letters, but a lot of kinky letters were packed in other boxes. There are a variety of things such as secret affairs with the nobility, bribery exchanges, and flower offering requests. The Viscount Gerlach was deeply connected with the temple head It seems that most of the aristocrats who were greeted with a veil during the prayer ceremony were connected to the temple head. Create a list of people you need to watch out for based on a criminal odor letter. It seems better to show it to the chief priest. Franc, are you sure you want me to carry you? Im smart May be useful to lords and priests in future political relationships. I wanted to keep the letter of pure love somehow and returned it to the original bookcase. The priest, the deliverable I visited the room of the chief priest, carrying a box that looked like four books to Franc. The priest looks at the book brought in and becomes a suspicious face. What is it, such as you bring? Isnt it an ordinary book? A book that appeared in a bookcase that only the temple chief could open It contained a lot of ingenuity and evidence that proved to be good enough. When I opened a box in the form of a book that was brought to Franc, the priest chirped away. Pick up one or two, confirm the sender, and smile badly. Well, this is a lot Ill give you everything, so if you can, please give me a box. I love this. Pointing at the book-shaped box decorated with leather and jewels, the chief sighed as if amazed and waved his hand lightly. This is all you need. The box should be like. Move the contents. Thank you The side of the priest began to pack letters in a wooden box. The priest stops and puts a pen to see if there is a break in the work. Rose Mine, do you have any plans? Yes. Ive already heard reports from Gil and Lutz, and I have given instructions. It seems that the orphanage in the town of Hasse is starting to get better . When I offered, the priest shook his head and started cleaning the desk. No, I want to prioritize magical training over it. If I dont have the ability to make a beast as soon as possible, I will not be in time for the Harvest Festival. Lets head to the castle. I will change my clothes. In the room, I changed the clothes of the temple head from clothes for the nobility and put on a belt. This is what the priest gave me. It seems to be indispensable for the nobility to keep the magic tool down. I hooked a belt with a metal ornament like a bird cage with a magic stone like a dumpling dyed with my magic power on the belt like the priests. Lets visit, Rosemine 錄ϥ֥ꥮåƤˁ\Ƥ餤ǤħgӖؤ򤫤ؤ錄TʤƤϡ Chapter 194 When arriving at the castles magic training ground, Darmuel and Brigitte are told to train on the other side, and I turn around with the priest. This is the beginning of magic training. Lets change the size of the previous review. Be careful not to imagine a crack. Yes I took the magic stone out of the ornament and squeezed it with my hand to avoid dropping it. Instead of balloons, I think of something as strong as a bowling ball and change the size. Immediately, the voice of OK passed. The next time, practice to fix the shape. If you put the magical power to the size you imagined, stop it there. It will not be so difficult for you just to stop the magical power on your own will. Even in the dedication to the priest, it wasnt so difficult as the priest said, because he was waving and stopping his magic on his own will. When the size was changed freely from a ping-pong ball to a ball that rolled a large ball, the voice of the priest said, It s good. Now were going to change shape Try to make a round magic stone into a triangular pyramid, a rectangular parallelepiped, a thorn like a sea urchin, a book, or a pen. Change the shape. At first, it took time to make a shape, but as I got used to it, I was able to change the shape as soon as I imagined it. The chief praises, You are really quick to remember in a voice that is mixed with impression and amazed. rare. Rose Mine, this is the last. Imagine an animal you can ride without thinking about anything extra. Talking about animal rides, the first thing that came to my mind was animal playground equipment at amusement parks. A toy that moves about three minutes when you put a hundred yen coin. When the shape is fixed, cut and fix the magical power what is this? Well, its a panda ride Its for one person and quite small. Rather than an amusement park ride, it became more like a toy with a baby straddling with his feet. Too much. When I thought that I had failed myself, the priestess looked down at the pandas vehicle with his eyes looking at the really stinky thing. Does this fly in the sky? I think its a little difficult Isnt it seeming a little? The priest who held the temple asked, I remember it well, but it was insane. I made an animal vehicle as I was told, but I cant understand what is said to be insane. I understand. Next time Ill make it a little bigger so it looks like a vehicle No, lets define the shape rather than the size. Can you make this lion? The priest gave his own beast just by stroking the magic stones. There is a sigh of sophisticated movements that you can see from your own experience. It takes a lot of practice to reach this level. Ehrenfests coat of arms is a lion, and the lord is riding a lion with three heads. The lords child basically uses a lion. Of course, it is not compulsory Because it was about Jilvester, I thought that I was riding a lion like Cerberus from a boys thought circuit like elementary school. Did Gilvesters beast mean that? It seems that I, who are adopters of the lord, are also allowed to use Isogo. I understand. Im a lion. The knight on which the chief is riding is so real and scary that he wants to be a cute lion. When I thought of a lion I could ride, I hit one and poured magic power into the magic stone. You have a devastating sense of aesthetics. Why would it be such a strange thing to give an eggplant? Huh? Is it strange? I think its pretty cute? As I said, I made a lion ride, but the deformed one seems to be bad. In the form of a lion, the size of the amusement park has grown to a large size. Can I get on? Lets get on. Good morning It was good to get on the handle that sticks out on the back instead of the reins, but it doesnt move as expected. Wrong. Works only as expected. My lion moves his feet with a squeak, and only moves in the first place. It was an unreasonable story to fly in the sky with my beast that clearly imagined toys in an amusement park. However, this was a problem. To be honest, when I think of a vehicle flying in the sky, I dont have a detailed and precise image in animals. I dont feel like flying at all. A lion I can ride and fly in the sky A lion, not a cat. If it was the image of that video that was running on the wire, I feel like I can fly in the sky. It seems to be fast and run around the sky. Actually, it was a lion bus that just had a shampoo hat on the cat, whether the image of the cats bus was so strong. What is this? As you can see, this is Lion Bus When I stand in front of me, the window opens up with a large opening as it is my image. It was interesting to move as I really thought, and I got in with joy and courage. When I get on, there is a handle and a drivers seat. Perhaps this is an image of a car. Perhaps because he had a drivers license during the Reino period, only the area around the drivers seat was fine compared to his appearance. By the way, I can drive an AT car. There are also seats to sit properly and with safety seat belts. If this is the case, there will be no fear of falling, and it will not be cold. Its a waste of magic. Make it smaller I change only the size of the chiefs voice heard from outside. A minibus-sized lion bus is the size of a single-seater car. The appearance is the same with a lion. Rose Mine, a weird shape, but is it moving? Ill try it I sat in the drivers seat, fastened my seat belt, grabbed the steering wheel, gradually stepped in the magic, and stepped on the accelerator. The leg of the lion begins to move. Wow! Moved! Executed a magical training field with a terrible movement like running at a driving school, and tilted the handle, thinking that it was fly. As the lions face turns up and the plane takes off, the altitude gradually increases with the body pressed against the seat. Wow! I flew! My lion bus seemed to be able to run through the sky with the angle of the handle, and I was able to run up to the ceiling of the magic training ground. How are you, Ferdinand-sama? Isnt it nice? When I got off the lion bus and stretched my chest, the chief became an awkward face. Are you really going to ride such a thing? Yes! It gets smaller when you ride alone, and you can make it bigger with magic. Free from single use to microbus size. It s safe without worrying about falling. I think my lion is more powerful and cute than the priest lion with a real and scary face. Now change that animal. I want you to stop using heraldic lions on such strange things. What? Is it cute? When I looked at the lion bus, the chief priest also criticized the sight of the lion bus with the eyebrows clearly in between. Not beautiful Is that so Well then, lets make it more cute Thats why you dont need your adorable aesthetic sense Its a terrible phrase with a slightly different sense. When I was told so far, I wanted to do it more cutely. What is this? A demon beast? Its like a big grung. Anyway, make it a shmir. Its still easier for people to accept. What is Smir? Ive never seen it, its impossible. And its not Grn but Lesser Panda. I dont think this lovable face and a brutal tail are adorable. I dont think at all Apparently, there seems to be a monster like a red panda here, but dont be accompanied by such a scary thing. My protest was unintentionally, and the priest who was staring at the Reservas pointed at the tail. Tails like that are just annoying. Make them at least half as long I dont like it! Cut the tail of Mr. Lesser and dont say anything terrible! It s a waste of magic. It s not enough As a result of the grudges for a while, the length of the tail was reduced to about half. Now Ill return to the temple immediately After practicing indoors, he will return to the temple with a beast. If it falls, it is dangerous, so you will fly through the aristocratic city by flying low. Rose Mine, then its slow Yes! Huh !? If you step on the accelerator with a lot of magical power, you will! And the speed increased. If you hurry and take your foot off the accelerator, the magical power seems to have stopped, and sudden braking is applied. Cheer !? Because it is powered by magic, it does not work exactly the same as driving a car, and it is unexpectedly difficult to adjust magic. I arrived at the temple before I was able to run stably at a constant speed with little magic. escort two guards were relieved to stay a little while keeping the tactical stapling so that the restless people would not bother the surroundings and prevent them from getting involved Eliminate Staple and his beast. Because you have a lot of magical power. Fine adjustment is difficult until you get used to riding a beast, but you only have to get used to it. Try to practice so that you can handle it freely before the Harvest Festival. [19459002 ] Yes When I sighed things that didnt work very well, the chief secretary coughed lightly. Kohon! I learned faster than I expected. Ill have some reading time for a few days Is it true? From then on, practicing cavalry, organizing the library, letting Rosina practicing feshpeel, and prayer phrases for the summer ceremony and the baptismal ceremony in autumn I was living a daily life while being made. Occasionally, the Old Nantz flies and a luncheon called Concert Meeting is held. The mother of the concert, the brother Eckhart as the security guard of the concert, and the brother Cornelius, who says that it is my escort, come in and out at lunch time. dad seems to eat Fugos food because he is eating with his lord at the castle, but another chef prepares the meal in the knights dormitory. Mr. Lamprecht came to the temple on a day off and started to eat lunch and sweets. If the chefs cooking training doesnt finish early, my side-serving will not rest. Its a little sad to see Nikola being nervous against the nobility. On the evening of five days before the Priest s concert, Gill jumped into the library with his face shining as he was organizing the materials while making catalogs in the library. Rosemine, Zachs waxing machine is complete. Come and see. When I stopped working on the catalog, which was in the middle of work, and cleared it quickly, I headed to the workshop with Gil and Darmell. Talking to the gray priest to continue working, I look into the machine and speak to Lutz and Zack who are talking. Good morning, Zack. I heard that a waxing machine was made. This is it A machine was sized on the workbench that could be held by both hands for adults. Lutz is already preparing to melt the wax. Beside that, Trombe paper was also prepared. I was also impressed with Marcs education, and I looked into the machine. Lose Mine, youre already on fire and its hot, so be careful not to touch it . Here is melting wax. Move this part like this and pull the wax It seems to be no. When Lutz raised his face and thanked the nobleman, he explained the machine with a polite tone. I have a serious rotten face, but I think its absolutely interesting. Now cut the base paper to the size of my writing board and draw wax Lutz and Gill separated and started to cut the Trombe paper to A6 size. In the meantime, I move to Johan, who is working quietly at a distance. It seems to be bigger and more complex than Zach machines. However, it turned out that it was being finished according to the Zack blueprint I saw before. I think Johanns technology is the best if you can make things as designed. How about Johann machine? Ah, Rosemine. Its still a few days away. But I think we can do something that will meet Rosemines expectations. The design of Zack is amazing. Johan assembles the parts he brought seriously, saying so with his heated eyes. I found out that Johan was completely depressed, so I immediately retreated without getting in the way. Rosemine, you are ready Put the paper on the roller and turn the roller directly by hand, not the handle, and draw wax on the paper. The center is made of wood, so even if a heated wax is attached to a metal roller, the part you hold will not get hot. I think this is enough for the paper size in this workshop Looking at the waxing machine that Johan is making, Zach said. The Zach waxing machine that you turn with your own hands will be too heavy to turn. However, as Zack says, what we are dealing with to make a picture book in this workshop is now unified with A4 size paper, so the wax base paper does not need to be so large. Lets try the waxes made by Lutz and Gill one after another to find the best recipe Smaller machines have smaller rollers, so it is not necessary to melt so much wax and waxing is possible. ?The waxes made by Gil and Lutz to date have been numbered and prepared. There are three types of wax that change the amount of pine resin to be mixed in three stages. There were nine types in total. You I have already tried several times. Lutz and Zack moved the machine with a familiar hand and pulled the wax. When you can make two, we will put away the wax and prepare new wax. Waxed raw paper was presented in front of me. It is my job to finally check and judge what is completed. Gill prepared a file and iron brush in front of me. Cut the finished raw raw paper. It seems to be usable for the time being . This is not good. Its hard to cut . This is also bad. It seems to be a little cracked. When applied with a roller, the thickness of the wax seems to be uniform and the appearance is beautiful. The addition of rosin seemed to increase the flexibility, and even if it was cut, the wax base paper did not crack. Among them, I will make the most easy-to-use items. Now, Lutz. Try to make wax with this distribution . Make about 20 wax base papers of the same size as the picture book. Tomorrow, call Virma and cut the guri. Ill get you a picture with a gully print. Im smart When I left it to Lutz and Gill, I looked up at Zack and smiled. Zack, I recognize you as Gutenberg. Lets all expand the printing industry together. Ha ha ha! Zack brightened her face and went to the spot. Immediately after that, tilt the neck. The gray eyes looked at me as Kyoton. That Rosemine, who are you? Of course, all of Gutenbergs colleagues. Johann and Zack from the blacksmith workshop, Heidi and Joseph from the Ink workshop, Ingo from the wood workshop, Benno and Lutz from the Gilberta firm, and Marc. Is Gutenbergs fellow in the printing industry. Zack looked at Johann. Johan sighs, Can you escape? Zack compared me with Johann as if he was panicked. Wait, wait a minute. Isnt it a title ?? Its the title I gave you? Because Zack can also name Gutenberg from now on. Exceptional talent cannot be missed. I am a patron. When I tell Zack, who is confused, I return to the room. In the background, I heard Lutzs laughing voice and Gills I am Gutenberg! Yeah. Everyone, please do your best. Then, Monica goes to the orphanage and asks Vilma to tell her tomorrows schedule. After cutting the paper, its time to print it. I wrote down the grit cutting procedure and notes on the wooden bill and prepared for tomorrow. Good morning, Rosemine From the work table in the workshop, Virma said that the table in the orphanages dining room was easier to work with, so a file and iron brush were brought into the dining room from the morning. Place a raw paper on top of the sketch and trace it lightly with an iron brush. If you trace it lightly, you should get a white line. Lutz reads out the cautionary note I wrote and explains how to use it to Vilma. After copying the sketch on the raw raw paper, place it on a file and scrape the raw paper. Put the file in a wooden frame and stick a thin nail to fasten the wooden frame and the base paper. I used to tape with Reno era, but there was no tape, so it was like this. Ill do it for you When Wilma picks up an iron brush with a tense face, she traces the sketch. After that, I fixed it on the file and started to sharpen with a brush. This white part turns black when printed. The brush strokes are also available in several thicknesses, so please use them properly. Yes This is a picture of a chief priest sitting and playing a festival. It is drawn from above the knees because the instrument can enter, but unlike the cutout that was a full-body view, it looks larger. And it is drawn in detail in detail up to the feature with delicate lines. The sound of scraping the crispness and base paper resonates. At first they were interested in gray priests, but gradually returned to work at the workshop. Children go to the workshop, stare at the work of Vilma, and so on. Lutz, please check if you are ready to print Im smart When I was almost finished, I spoke to Lutz and Lutz lightly struck and headed for the workshop. How about this, Rosemine? Raised his face as Virma was satisfied. In his hand there was a beautiful picture with shades of line thickness and density. I think it will be a great result. Lets go, Vilma Yes, Rosemine In the workshop, preparations were made for printing, and everyone was waiting for the Vilma paper. Lutz puts the paper and paper in a movement that he is used to, and starts printing with ink on the roller. Because the lines are thin, please add ink carefully I know it Roller with ink is rolling on the net. If I gently removed the frame, there was a beautifully printed picture. Its a success, Rosemine I felt that my chest was tightened to the completion of the printing. With this, the expression method spreads at a stretch. It should be possible to print not only illustrations but also sheet music that was difficult to cut with a cutter. Lutz lifted the printed picture and smiled. Now, Rosemine. You used a lot of expensive paper to complete it, but is it profitable? This beautiful illustration will definitely make a profit. I looked up at Lutz and everyone in the workshop and raised the lips. Yes, of course. I will meet everyones expectations Chapter 195 I decided to return to the castle the day before the concert. This is because you have to make a final meeting and confirmation with your mother, and you have to put Ella in the castle kitchen as a confectioner and make a mass production of cookies. Im going to go on that day. I dont help with preparations. I should have told you that. While I was carrying my baggage to Franc and Gill, when I went to the head of the priest with Monica, the head of the priest shouted in a bad mood. Its okay. I remember it properly. The priest just needs to play the Feshpeel. Now, the carriage is being loaded with beautiful illustrations by Vilma, so it would be nice if the chief would not come with him. ?Printed as much as possible of the Priests drawings drawn by Vilma to date. Three types of 100 copies each. In order to increase the willingness to purchase, it is just right to be short. lie. I wanted to print more and sell it. However, there was a serious lack of time. If there was time, it was too disappointing that more types and numbers were added. Ella and Rosina boarded a side carriage, and I and two escort knights boarded a noble carriage and left for the castle. Now, Rosemine. No more time! The mother and foster mother were waiting in the castle. Before entering your room, you are taken to the venue to check the performance venue. Seats were already prepared for tomorrow. Walk through the venue where the stage where the chief is performing and check the location and size of the standing seat. Although it is a standing seat, it is a gathering of young women and wives. Like the entrance ceremony and the graduation ceremony, the chairs were arranged at regular intervals, and the seats were divided according to the faction. There were several doors in and out of the venue, and we checked the doors for the priest, the doors for the waiters, and the doors for customers to enter and exit, and looked around the waiting room and the rescue room. I think youre ready as discussed After confirming the venue, we prepared magical tools to amplify the sound, confirmed confectionery-related matters, and confirmed the security system with each person in charge. As a result of various discussions, I was given a moderator. In addition to the fact that no one has ever hosted a concert, and I do nt know well, I m at an age that does nt have the feeling of resentment even if I m on the same stage as the priest. The reason is that he is the person who collects donations. Speaking of which, Rosemine. What happened to that picture? After the rough meeting, I asked my mother to embark on herself. I stretched out my breasts and replied Ive done it. Please show me I want to see me too They moved to my room because they wanted to see the chiefs picture. Lutz prepared to carry the illustration in a thin box. It seems that it is usually used to store documents used by the Gilberta Company. I put three sentence boxes on a table and open the lid. Maaaaaa! The mother looked into her eyes, and the foster mother seemed surprised at the same illustrations, and some of the pictures above ( I started to confirm ) I was listening to the story, but Im surprised to see it. Is this a print? Yes, I want an orphanage and a workshop, and I want a donation to do this printing business. If you look at it with your own eyes, you will understand And not only my side service, but also the foster mothers side service was mobilized and I started sales education. The concert program starts from the beginning, and the confectionery and illustrations are brought to the venue in the wagon after the priests concert is over and sold. Oh? Isnt there less confusion if you sell this picture first? No, I think it would be better for Ferdinand-sama, who finished the performance, to enter the waiting room. If found, it must be confiscated, so I just want to avoid it. I dont want to be confiscated. Let Rosenn Mine tell you not to be found by Ferdinand The mother begins to consider the places where she is waiting for and selling the picture merchants with serious eyes. I decided to ask my foster mother about one concern. Do you know about the concert? I told you to have a tea party, but I didnt tell you anything more than that. If you know it, it would be interesting to come and scratch it, so its better not to know as much as possible. To that end, we have prepared a magical tool that does not leak sound outside the room, so Rosemine should be careful not to let the story go out at dinner. The foster mother holding the reins of Gilvester laughed gracefully saying that. Since the anxiety disappeared, I decided to work on the manuscript preparation with peace of mind. The appeal of the printing industry and the kind cooperation of the chief priest will be essential. I dont have time anymore. And the next day, the day of the concert, people who are said to be ladies arrive at the castle one after another. I looked around the room at the venue waiting for customers to arrive. We were able to confirm that the acoustic related magic tools were working without problems, and the waiters were preparing tea and sweets, and there was a report that the chief priest came to the waiting room. 20 members of the Knights, including Eckhart brother, stand around the room at equal intervals. Most of them have listened to the chief feshpeel and seem to look forward to listening at the venue in the name of security. Well, do you listen to the performances of Feshpeel in such a wide area? Can you hear me? Please take a look. Using so many magical tools What happened to the knights in the room? Isnt it a standing customer? I go up on the stage at the awkward venue. sighed and put a magnifying tool enchanted by his foster mother on his mouth like a microphone. Welcome to Ferdinands Feshpil concert. Today is a concert to raise donations to give the orphans a place to live and eat and work. Sales of tickets purchased. Is used to create an orphanage, and the program is sold here, and this sale is also a donation, so I would be very happy if you could purchase it as a charity. When I was instructed to purchase the program while showing the cover of the paper-cut, the mother and foster mother at the venue took the lead as customers. Then, the foster womens faction women start to follow and start moving. Well, look. Its the same picture Im a very good painter At the seat closest to the stage, I can see that the mother is proud of showing the program to the wife in the same seat. The program is 3 large silver coins. Im going to give the orphans the job of printing by saying that the technology to make exactly the same thing is printing. Thank you for your cooperation. While Richard and Otelier are selling children, the ladies are buying a variety of programs. Well, its so kind that its for orphans. I wanted that kindness to be more than just an orphan I thought that a piece of paper was very expensive, but this picture is amazing. Its a way I have never seen it. Ive never seen it like this for the first time. There are still a lot of junior aristocrats in the standing seats, and there are not many people who want to buy a program. However, there seemed to be an interest, and when one person bought it, I saw several people gathered there. The tea and sweets we prepared today are what Ferdinand prefers. These sweets are prepared separately, so if you like them after the concert, We would appreciate it if you could purchase it. At the table seats, the waitress distributes tea and sweets, creating a tea party atmosphere. Watching the program, talking about I dont know any songs, or being impressed with the art of paper-cutting, spending time elegantly is completely different from the concert I know. However, for those who only perform at the entertainment of the tea party, this concert is unique and the first experience. Lets have Ferdinand perform So when I left the venue, I jumped into the priest s waiting room. Ferdinand, are you ready? Ah A priest wearing a long-cuffed cuff-like costume with a feshpeel stands up. I found that the Priest who entered the venue stiffened for a moment. I started moving immediately, but I heard a small whisper, What is this number of people . Everyone who donated This is synonymous with donating when a ticket is bought, so there is no mistake. Too much. Anything will be weird I was in the temple and basically my mother prepared it, so I thought it was normal for the nobility. Suddenly, I guide the priest to the chair in the center of the stage. And the chief priest also worried about the current situation of the orphans, appealed to the customers with the words that they helped the orphans and cooperated in expanding the printing industry. The priest made a disgusting face for a moment, but an excellent nobleman seems to be good at reading the air unlike me. The priest looks around the venue with a smiling face. Now I would like to play the festival with thanks to everyone who donated Saying so, the chief priest sat in a chair and set up a feshpeel. I only remembered my gaze, Lets remember later. The bright light coming in from the window came in from the right side of the priest, and it seemed that the feshpeel shined. When the priest once crawls and turns his eyes, the light blue hair sways and casts a little shadow on the face with no expression. The finger gently touched the feshpeel made several sounds to confirm the sound. The pawn and left hand make a low sound, and the right hand starts spinning a high sound. The head of the priest once saw me. It seems to be ready. When I looked around the venue, the wife and young lady of a senior nobility who had paid a high ticket and secured the front row had already seen the priest with a drowning face. Today, Ferdinand prepared a new song for you. The first song is dedicated to the God of Fire, Leidenshaft As the priest asked, he looked at the instrument and shook his finger. If you play the strings with your middle finger while supporting the neck with your left hand, the air will shake and convey the sound. The sound that is played by the left hand is added to the slightly lower sound that is played by the pin that the right hand plays. At the next moment, the usual expression of the priest was relaxed. The eyebrows between the eyebrows, which are standard equipment, disappears, and the sharp eye of the gold can be removed. If you dont look closely, you wont understand. It seems that the impression has changed a lot, and the front row is aligned and holding the mouth, trembling. The long finger of the head of the priest moves smoothly and strokes the string, stroking the feshpeel. The sounds that are spun one after another resonate and resonate and melt into the air. The sound spun from the chiefs fingertips is always beautiful and gentle. The person himself is so mean, and even though he has a black smile, it sounds so gentle and soft that it doesnt feel like that at all. When I started playing Feshpeel, I thought that it would be a big fuss with my mom, and everyone listened to the performance quietly with a relaxed eye, probably because of her good growth. When the priest begins to sing with a low-sounding beautiful voice, the whole body is attacked by a feeling that is different. This time, I felt that the sound came in from the ears as if I was listening to the headphones, especially because I was playing the sound with magical tools. Huh Foo I began to hear annoying sighs everywhere. A mother who is always making noise, but Im used to the priest even if I say something. Such a mother puts her hand on her cheek and listens with shining eyes, but a young lady who has no opportunity to contact the priest is flushing her face and moistening her eyes, holding around the heart Im worried, Im trying to lie down on the table with my hands covering my face, and Im afraid to keep my eyes open. It doesnt become a young ladys voice, but I can hear the voice of a screaming heart. Thanks to the quiet fuss of the young lady, the knights are not looking at the venue, but looking at the priest, because nothing happens on the surface. This was when I started thinking that all the knights were not needed. A faint came out in a love song dedicated to the earth goddess by the god of life. Even just using a magical tool that sounds like it sounds in my ears so that I can hear it well even in a distant seat. What will happen if the priests beautiful voice sings in the ear to sing sweetly? Even I know what kind of lyrics to sing, I can only take a breath. The young lady becomes Kyun, and her heart runs out of control, and she cant stay up or down. The song is an anime song! The love song sung by the chief priest who also shocked Vilma who was distrustful of men seems to have been very powerful. A woman who shouted, Haha slammed into the table. Angerika, tell the knight to take you to the rescue room angelica disappears from behind without making a noise when I command with a low voice. The next moment, several faints went out in quick succession and began to carry as if the Knights were in a hurry. The mother who had said before that I cant be imitated to miss faspeel by fainting and fainting, seems to endure without fainting while shaking. Mom, do your best. While the Knights were very active, Angelica came back and told him that Eckhart was calling me. I escaped in the middle of the performance of the chief and left the venue. It wasnt just Eckhart brother who was there. You are doing something very interesting, Rosemine Father There were a foster father with a distorted mouth and a father holding his head. According to Eckhart, the adopted father just passed by while carrying the fallen lady. Gilvester shined deep green eyes. I dont see a report to me? When my foster mother does it Rose Mine? When I was told not to be demonized, I glanced at the door leading to the venue. It is progressing with great effort. You just have to avoid getting messed up here. I thought my adoptive father wasnt interested in collecting donations, but if you can help, theres nothing more encouraging. Yeah? Referring to Jilvester who raised his eyebrows lightly, I thought of a way to end it somehow. If you bring the Fespeel, it will still be in time, so I would like to leave the important role to the adoptive father as the protagonist, because it will come later than the real protagonist! 19459002] Okay, I liked the case. Callstead, take my Feshpeel dad looked at me worried. Is it good, Rosemine? It s better than being messed up After the father rushed out, I asked Gilvester to listen to songs that could be played without a meeting with the priest, and took notes on the writing board. Immediately my father returned with a fesh peel. Rosemine, the performance is over Brigitte opens the door and screams secretly. I rushed back to the venue and stood on the stage. Here are some special customers. Please come in, Aub Ehrenfest. The knights who were waiting outside the venue opened the door, and Gilvester entered the venue holding a feshpeel. Dermuel with a chair follows and is placed near the priest. I was surprised and surprised, and the venue was noisy. No way, the lord would not have come to an event that is an extension of such a tea party. I want to scream from the bottom of my heart that I sympathize with the angry customer. On the stage, the chief priest says I have not heard and returns small, I just found it. In the hall, I saw a foster mother who gave up her shoulders as if she had found it. The wife and young lady who were quietly listening to the performance until the adoptive father came in, started to make a noise, so I put out a loud witchcraft and made excuses like that. In this printing business, Aub Ehrenfest said that he would like to give a bit of reward to everyone who donated. I was in the field. If you look at Jilvester, who has a festive attitude in a dignified manner as if he had decided to do this, everyone except the organizers should see only the planned harmony. The song that Aub Ehrenfest and Ferdinand are playing is a song that everyone knows When I introduced the song that Gilvester was playing at the prayer ceremony and looked to the priest, the priest sighed and held back the feshpeel. The performance of the two people was a familiar song for customers, or because Jilvester shook his hand lightly singing together, it was the most exciting and it became a wonderful last that everyone gained a sense of unity . When the song is over, there will be a natural applause. The shining tact with respect is taken out and lifted up, and the two leave. It was a great concert. So, if you want to remember today, how about this product? Dont forget this profit. Donate for charity, donate if possible. Please consider purchasing. After the heads of the priests leave the store, it will be on sale. The side servants who pushed the wagon came in, and went around from the seat that bought the high ticket, selling beautiful illustrations and cookies. Of course, we also purchase programs that we sell from the beginning. Cookies are sold from ten pieces, one small silver coin, but one beautiful illustration is five large silver coins. Since the program was three large silver coins, I thought that I would not buy beautiful illustrations other than Madam, who had plenty of money, but everyone wanted to buy them all. Whether everyone wants to buy it, worried about the trouble, gently reaching out to the cookie, holding the wallet with the wallet for a while, then grabbing the program while gazing at the illustrations, the standing wife also feels like The wallet string seems to have loosened. After all, the beautiful illustration of Vilma that came after a fainting love song seems to appeal to the heart, and the young lady who purchased the picture rounded up so that it would not be creased once it was viewed carefully Bring it to the chest. It seems to take care at the treasure level. Thank you for selling out the illustrations. Thank you for today. I would like to report on the amount of donations collected this time and how they will be used in the winter. Everyone, please pay attention to your feet. [19459002 ] Sending out all the ladies who are still in their dreams as if they were still dreaming. The charity concert by the priest was a great success. With a blissful smile on the mother who bought all the illustrations, I relieved my chest. Would you like to ask for an opening? An afternoon several days after the concert. I received a call into the preachers preaching room. The chief priest who dyed thin golden eyes with anger wears a chilly air and arranges three illustrations on the table in front of me. I became fainted when I saw the illustrations that would have been sold so that they couldnt be found by the priest in front of me. The knight had this, and Gillester laughed and showed me. If you see the name on the back, you know who is responsible. 19459002] Porridge! Because of the printing, I thought it was a must, so my idiot was honestly printed! The Priest was angry and was promised not to sell again. Chapter 196 The profit calculation of the concert resulted in a net profit of 12 large gold coins, 8 small gold coins and 6 large silver coins. Excluding various expenses, the priesthood chief, all-rounder, that the remaining net profit exceeds 10 large coins. I really regret having been banned from selling illustrations. I asked him to sell a picture because I would pay a part of my profits, but I was told that I am not troubled with money, so I will dismiss it. In addition to the budget distributed to the blue priests in the temple, the chief is paid money like salary every time he helps the lord or the knights. In addition to heritage left behind, there is income for every sale and development of a self-made magic tool. For the chief, 19459007] ( Hatagane ) It seems to be . I would like to say that because it is all right. Hey, get rich! The end of summer is approaching. Did you remember the prayer phrases for the adult ceremony? There will also be a baptism ceremony as soon as autumn begins. I remember. I didnt have much trouble because it was almost the same as the star knot ritual. My job as the head of the temple is to give blessings and dedicate magical powers in the gods. Originally, the approval of the work that other blue priests are doing, the response to the nobility who came for the flower tribute, negotiating with the blue priests parents house and getting donations, etc. Although there is work, most of them are replaced by the chief priest. Celebration will have to be done properly. The noble baptisms will be held in each pavilion, just like you did in the Karsted palace. Some nobles have nominated you to bless the new temple chief, but our judgment Ill leave it up to other blue priests to do what I think I can do. You do what you have to do. I understand When a blessing ceremony was held for aristocrats, you could get money like a gift, but it wasnt worth considering the time between the aristocrats and the time taken for the baptismal ceremony. It seems that the blue priest who says he wants money should be given a job. I am full of hands in the studio, so there is no objection. And if you dont have it yet, order a hair ornament that incorporates a precious color for the baptism of the fall. The budget for you is from me and Richarda from Jilvester. Call out before you pay Yes! I shouted in the words of the priest. Ordering hair ornaments means you can make excuses to meet Turi. I called Lutz in the workshop and jumped into the hidden room. [Lutz, Lutz. Call Turi because today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow may be fine.] Talk! If you try to jump to Lutz, you can reach out and reach out to Let s wait!. Dont jump! Ink on high clothes! Wow !? ?When I hurried and pulled down and looked at Lutz, I could see some ink on it. No wonder it looks like today when I go to the forest. Lutz asks while wiping hands with clothes pants. Its nice to call Turi, what happened suddenly? Im going to order a new kite. Theres something in my precious color for the autumn baptismal ceremony. The priest told me that I could order it. Ufufu ~. I can meet Turi. Lutz struck me in my words, Is it an order for the product? Originally, it seems that Turi has not yet finished the education that can be given to the nobility. Even if you can remember the first greeting because it is a standard greeting, it will soon break out. If my husband is together, it may be okay and Ill ask you Please ask Mr. Benno that Turi is absolutely good Lutz contracted with laughing. And after that, the expression is slightly clouded. Thats why Fayes younger sister was baptized in the fall. I didnt know much about Mine, so I dont think they clearly remember each other, but I can change my hairstyle. I do nt want to ask strange questions. I understand I didnt have much interaction with my neighbors, and Mines funeral itself was already over and there was a distance between the top and bottom of the altar, so I dont think Ill be bald, The neighborhood may be evilized by the chief priest. I dont want to think about such a terrible thing, so I will need to defend myself. I was glad to see Zashas grandmothers coming-of-age ceremony in the spring. As expected, my brothers would understand Lutzs top brother, Zasha, seems to have grown up at a spring ceremony held in the absence of the temple chief when I was educated in a noble town. As expected, it was said that he was killed by a nobleman, and there was no corpse at the funeral. The next adult is Sieg, right? When? Two years are ahead, so I think its okay if youve grown a little by then. Maybe it would be like this if Mine was alive. Will it grow? Im growing up a little. Im rude! I promised to call Turi, and handed over the financial report, I took out the writing board and dropped my gaze. Mark what youve finished talking about while looking at the items to talk to Lutz. Hey, Lutz. Is it better to prepare for the orphanage early this winter? Or I must go to the Harvest Festival this year Glue ( Nika ) Once you make 19459006] Odor ( Kussa ) If it doesnt make a glue, it can be after the harvest festival You can ask your husband to do it together with the store in the winter Honestly, I want glue. However, if you can do it, you can rest assured that there are many people who can guide you with the wintertime of Gilberta Shokai. Last year, my family and the Lutz family helped me a lot, but I cant rely on them every year. Please ask Benno for the winter preparations at the orphanage here. I need winter preparations at the orphanage in the town of Hasse, but what about that? Is nt it okay? The household goods seemed to have been transported roughly. Carrying food, rice cakes, and other materials used to make paper, the Ingo couple in the woodworking studio seems to be staying at the orphanage and working. The story should be about taking a gray priest and a shrine maiden and preparing a living base. Gray priests and gray priests heading to the town of Hasse have been selected here, and education on cooking and workshop management is being conducted. Our dad was also screaming and I decided to go to the town of Hasse. I wasnt enough to use my own and Hasse town craftsmen, and I was working on woodworking and architecture. It seems that my husband is gathering people with a loud voice. Since it took time to get the initial cost, it seems that the worship room has been set up quite quickly. The month of the promise has passed, but the current situation is that the recipes are flickered, the chef extends the contract, and he earns time. Now tell me when its time to move the gray priests Since its so much trouble, why not show off the Reservas and put the gray priests on it? When I asked the chief priest, I was told, I cant allow it because my passengers are sad. My driving has been quite stable, but terrible. Two days later, Turi came with Benno and Lutz. The representative is Benno, and he enters the hidden room with three members of Gilberta Company, Gil and Darmuel. When entering the room, Benno saw Turi with strict eyes like an educator. Turi, in this room, no one will give up even if the attitude is broken, but I will not allow it to break. Now I think that it is a place of practice that is allowed for a few mistakes. Learn the correspondence Yes Turi nodded with a serious face. Although the attitude and language are changed a lot in one season, it is still a craftsman who can deal with aristocrats. Lutz has not yet passed, so he cannot come to the aristocratic town. Rose Mine, if you want to place a Tsubaki order in Turi, cooperate with Turis education. Its not ready to go out yet. I understand I nodded and faced Turi and others across the table. Turi takes some flower decorations from the wooden box and places them on a table. I stopped the movement by reaching out. Dont hurry. Be calm and relax . Ill give you an example, so take a good look at what I learned from my senior noble wife. I show Turi the gesture of a senior aristocrat struck by my mother before the baptismal ceremony. While carefully remembering that the fingertips had been taken care of, I opened the lid carefully, took out the contents with both hands, and removed the cloth. Im really a senior noble lady Lutz groans. Benno also made a voice that impressed me. Ive been able to do that often in a short period of time. The teacher may have been good, but without the effort of the person himself, I will not improve so far. It s hard to correct the movements that are attached to it. I was desperate because I was unlocked by the Priest as a reward. When I laughed and answered, everyone laughed small. Turi imitates my movement and takes out flower decorations as carefully as possible. Colorful flowers lined up on the table. If it is a ceremonial jar, the flowers should be large and gorgeous. How about these flowers? Turi repeats the words Benno said. There will be few opportunities to be taught in this way. Not only Turi but also Lutz and Gil have serious eyes. This is the size of the flower, but I want a flower with a moving petal as I have received during this time. Im honored to like you. The precious color of autumn is yellow, but how many other colors should you put in? It was decided to make the flower core dark yellow and the petal light yellow, but when I asked what to do with the other decorations, I tilted my head a little. Thats right its an autumn bud, so it may be cute even if it has a tree-like decoration. Take in the decoration that makes you feel the fruit of autumn. Is it the fruit of autumn? It was clever. Ill think about it. Turi uses the writing board I used. Its still ugly and difficult to read except for the person, but its definitely progressing. With the money, its hard to find a teacher who teaches the behavior of aristocrats. Todays education was the most difficult experience for them. They can all grow a lot. I would like to express my sincere thanks to Rosemine. Benno gives a perfect thanks while in a hidden room. Lutz and Turi imitated their appearance and followed. While making the text of the picture book on the third story of the picture book, the God of Fire and its genus, it was the day of the summer ceremony. Executed in the adult ceremony is not so different from the star knot ceremony. When called, just enter the prayer room, talk about the god of fire, the god of fire, Leidenshaft, pray to God, and give blessings. You can do it if you only remember the prayer. I was dressed in a ceremonial outfit and decorated with summer precious colors, and I headed to the prayer room. Walk a little irritated in clothes that seem to step on the hem, and stand in front of the door. The temple head, entering the room The door was opened with the voice of the priest. By shaking the sticks held by the blue priests lined up in front of the altar, the sound of many bells ringing in the prayer room. In that, I have a large and heavy scripture and slowly move forward. The blue priests are on the right and the new adults are on the left. Sounding magic tools are used, so I can hardly hear it, but there are still some voices like Is that the ruling little shrine chief? Or Is it okay? Reach the ear. At the altar, I handed the scriptures to the chief priest, and I lifted the hem slightly and went up the stairs. The new adult is wearing a sunny outfit that can be worn during marriage. Therefore, everyone is wearing the precious color of this season, so the prayer room is blue. As with the star knot ritual, the chief priest began to speak myth with a cheerful voice. But most have not heard. At the star knot ceremonies, there was some enthusiasm for the two people to start a new life. Even at my baptismal ceremony, I heard the surroundings seriously because I didnt understand the myth, probably because I entered the temple for the first time. However, there are few new adults who have experienced the baptismal ceremony and have been enshrined in society as an apprentice and are looking forward to finish quickly. My new adult attitude was a bit clunky, probably because I was able to use Gods magic to give Gods blessing, or because I knew that magic was supporting life. Im thinking of learning more about the rural prayer ceremony. I am here to give blessings while I am busy. Let us pray to God. Prayer to God! Even so, there were only a few who were dedicating properly, and others seemed to understand at a glance that they were doing badly. It may be better to manage this lack of faith. Even though it is a temple that seems to be of little use to downtown people, I feel that the temple head has become a young child like me and is licked further. The priest said, I will give them the blessings of the gods from now on and told the new adults to ask them on the spot. I put a little magical power on the ring. God of fire, Raidenshaft, hear my prayers, give me a blessing to the birth of a new adult, give them their thoughts, give them their prayers and gratitude, and give them a sacred blessing The blue light is rising, but it was a rather blessed blessing compared to the star knot. Perhaps he was listening to the star knot ceremony. New adults are distorting their faces and crumbling their mouths. It s a lot different than the star-knot ritual. I looked up at the new adults in the prayer room after telling me to look up my blessing. It seems that your prayers did not reach the Leidenshaft very much, did you seriously pray? The temple shattered with a small voice. The worship room is full of buzz enough to understand even when using magical tools that suppress voice. I severely told them who were stunned that they could not get the blessing. Please pray to God seriously. To continue to strive. I swear that I will continue to grow and pray for blessings. No blessing will be given to those who do not pray. I see that the chief is fond of this, but I dare to ignore it and let them pray again. Pray to God! This time, most of them are serious and praying to God. Im a little satisfied with it, and this time I put magic on the ring. God of fire, Raidenshaft, hear my prayer, give me a blessing to the birth of a new adult. Dedicated to them, give them their prayers and appreciation for the sacred blessing. This time, as the difference was visibly visible, the blue light swirled up onto the worship room, turned into light dust and poured onto them. The face of new adults and their attitudes changed drastically. It looks like an excitement and has an uplifting face, and appears to be full of motivation. Dont forget to work hard as you swear to God. When a new adult leaves, he finds a family that is still in the doorway. Its a precious time to shake your hands and face each other. Kamil held by her mother is very large. He wrote that he had to think about new toys. Rose Mine, what are you thinking about? When all the new adults left and the doors were closed, the chief looked into me with a scary face. A small demonstration to plant faith. Because if you dont change the view of the residents of the downtown area little by little, you will have trouble in the future. Of course, in order to raise the literacy rate, I plan to open a temple classroom or create a school, but it would be a problem if I had only distrust in the temple. Please consult me ??at least, I will do my best It will be autumn soon after the summer ceremony. There is a baptism at the beginning of autumn. Turi, who was brought to Benno and Lutz, was supposed to bring hair ornaments for the baptismal ceremony in autumn. Wow !? Tully and Lutz smiled as if the mischief was a success, looking at me as he closed his mouth and rounded his eyes. The craftsmen are always making candy together. I brought them for greetings today. Benno says that and introduces her mother as a craftsman. I always love your niece. Are you sure you want to show a new niece in that room? So I entered the hidden room. At the moment the door closes, he holds Rutz. I havent heard, Lutz! I thought I was too surprised to die! Uncle Gunter suddenly took a day off and was asked to leave Kamil, so I was asked suddenly this morning. If I dont like it, I will not bring you anymore. Im sorry. I was happy just because I was surprised. Lutz can be shattered, but I dont know how far the family is allowed in contract magic. My mother feels the same way, opens her mouth and closes, looking for words. Looks good and relieved My mom came to Lutz and Benno for the reason that the autumn baptism ceremony was for Fayes sister, so the family could not come to the door. As expected, if you are interacting with your family, you will be completely discouraged. Unfortunately, it cant be helped. Turi will give you a sword to Rosemine Yes Turi whispered small and took out the straw with a polite gesture. You may have practiced what you taught before and again. The movement is much smoother. This is a new bag It was a casket decorated with a cute little yellow flower, orange leaves, and red-colored nuts. Are you sure you want to put it on? When I turned my back to my mother a little, my mother inserted a spear with my hands shaking a little. The hand moves with a slight stroke. Listening to me crying, asking about to cry. Would you like it? Yeah, very well very well suited Listening to her voice in tears, I turn around and look up at her. Tears were floating in the eyes of the laughing mother. I challenged the autumn baptismal ceremony with a mochi made by Turi with my mother. It seems that it was rumored in town that if you dont pray seriously at the summer ceremony, small children who are not much different from me offered prayers with a serious face. I give my blessings, thinking that I can raise my faith with this tone. Since I didnt meet my family, my tension was a little low and the autumn baptismal ceremony was over. Chapter 197 Speaking of that, I heard from the priest that a meeting will be held from todays three bells, but what does the meeting do? What do you know? Since I had never heard the word conference in the temple before, when I asked Fran while tilting his head, Flan lightly blinked. Thats the first time Rosemine is attending the meeting. The day after the baptismal ceremony, a meeting will be held, and who will be dispatched when and where the aristocratic baptismal ceremony will take place. In addition to that, we have to decide on a harvest festival destination in the fall, and a prayer ceremony in the spring. I slammed Fran s words. It was a meeting that was removed last year because it was a minor to go to the baptismal ceremony in the aristocratic city, and because it didnt want to give the commoner a taste to go to the harvest festival. From this year, as a temple head, it seems to have to attend every time. It seems that last year I was just the name of a blue priest apprentice. Fran, I dont know anything about the territory, but can I be taught lightly before the meeting? Talking about the fact that when Wilfried learns letters, he has teachers who teach geography and history, but it cant be said without knowing anything to be sent to various parts of the territory at the harvest festival. Its hard to know everything in a short amount of time, so why should Rosemine be given priority on what to ask? You decide where to go in the meeting, arent you? To be exact, it will be a meeting to announce because the chief has already been decided It seems that the temple chief decided before, but it seems that the chief priest decided this year. I just need to approve the decision of the priest. franc began to describe the name of the village, but it didnt immediately come to mind without a map. Fran, at least, please give me a map I dont have time to borrow from the priest from now, so lets talk about the harvest festival first Please, please Harvest Festival, as the word suggests, is a festival that celebrates the yearly harvest in rural areas and is dedicated to the gods. The blue priest and the clerk are sure to go alone, and the clerk collects taxes. The priest seems to have a baptism ceremony, an adult ceremony and a wedding ceremony at the same time. Spring is already low on food and everyone is ready to go home in summer, so it seems unfit for the festival. And in the village where the nobility ruled, in addition to the ritual, it seems that the Holy Grail must be collected. Unlike prayer ceremonies where you only had to go to the village and bless you, the Harvest Festival might be unexpectedly busy. Lose Mine, the bell of 3. Lets head during the meeting The room where the meeting takes place is about the size of a classroom in a school, with a number of long tables and a large rectangular shape. Looking around the number of blue priests, all of them are there but the table is not half full. You can see that there is a serious shortage of priests. While everyones attention gathered, I walked next to a long table and sat down on a chair played by Franc. I thought it would be great to sit alone on the short side of the long table, but when I thought about it, I was the greatest temple head. I often forget the fact that I am the chief executive because the chief is more likely. I want to talk about the baptismal ceremony and harvest festival in autumn The meeting proceeded quickly because the priest presided over and stated the decisions. On the way, Egmont complained that the assignment was changed from last year, but he became quiet with the grudge of the chief priest, Why do you think you can get the same treatment as last year? Apparently, the treatment of the blue priest at the temple did not change even after the temple head was relocated, so the blue priest who was initially scared would come to think about the life as usual. It seems. Just because Rosemine did not respond rigorously, their actions are not allowed. If you cant follow the decisions of the temple chief and the chief priest, consider going out of the temple. Like Talking to the blue priest who has no place to go to his parents house, if he is dissatisfied, he can say that he can go out. Why are temple heads and priests not going for baptisms? The priest gave a light shoulder to the question of a blue priest. There may be aristocratic duties in the castle, and there may be knights calling, because they cannot be replaced by other blue priests. They will do what they can. The degree of contribution to the temple will also determine the allocation of future work. I see. I understand well. The paper-related work that the temple chief had thrown round was said to eventually be sprinkled by other blue priests, but that seems to be a long story. Thats all. Dont neglect your schedule and prepare yourself. In the end, the meeting ended with no understanding of the place where I was dispatched. Fran was working hard on the writing board, so Ill tell you later with the map. When I thought so, the priest stopped me from standing. Rose Mine explains in detail in the afternoon. Like waiting in the room Yes Shortly after lunch, the chief prisoner brought Zarm with various materials. Materials are placed on the table and spread. About the harvest festival, what do you know? There was only a little talk from Fran before the meeting. I know almost nothing The priest gave an explanation similar to that given by Fran. The priests and shrine maidens do the rituals. They go to the village only twice a year, so they end up on that occasion. And he seems to come back with groceries as a substitute. This food can be used as winter food. However, the harvest festival has to go around 15 places alone. I think that getting food will only hurt you. Doesnt it be difficult to get food even if you get food? What do you think the civilian will go for? It will be decided to carry with the magic tool There is a magic team dedicated to shipping and a magic team dedicated to receiving, and the collected tax is sent to the castle on the spot. The food received by the blue priest is also carried at the same time, and is supposed to go to a noble town later. I know for the first time that there is such a useful magic tool. If its not useful, it wont be worth it as a magic tool. Dont say anything natural. Because it uses precious magical power, it seems convenient and useful for as many people as possible. If you use the magic tool and merchant, I think it will be better distributed and prosperous. Oh yes, I think if the merchant has magic, it will already be used Ugu . Principal, I want a magic tool that can be used even without magic. It is no longer a magic tool The priest said, and when he cut off the story about magical tools, he changed the topic, Im heading for the harvest festival . Where will I go? I didnt know the name of the village at all In the education I received before the baptism ceremony, I was taught relatives and their territories. The place name I know is the place where the other blue priests are heading, not the place I visit this time. Ill explain now. Zam, Franc and the map Zarm and Franc spread the map on the table. The map was colored in red and blue, as the priest and father looked into at the prayer ceremony. This red part is the territory where the lords will house. This blue part will be governed by the nobility. Since Rosemine will be the first harvest festival, we will allocate a part of this area that is relatively close to Ehrenfest. As the franc states the name of the farm village, the priest points at the map and the fingertips follow the path on the first and second days. Although it is close, it is unexpectedly long from north to south Because we collect materials together here Huh? The tip of the priest pointed at Dollvan, the southernmost village in the area where Ton and I faced. In the forest outside the Dollvan, there is a magic tree Rel. It bears fruit on the full moon night, but the night of Szeria is said to have the most magic. The night of Szeria? The god of life, Evilive is resurrected and the goddess of the wind that is not close to the earth goddess. Is it the full moon at the end of autumn when Szeria is said to give the most power? 19459002] Listening to the myths found in the scriptures, the priest asked, It seems to be well read. The fruit of Rel from the night of Szeria is necessary for your medicine, Jureve. It is the highest quality autumn material that can be collected in the territory of Ehrenfest. Karana By the way, it is said that it takes one year no matter how fast it is to collect the medicine because it has to collect magical materials in each season. And, in my case, the magical power has solidified, and there is a possibility that it is too old to remember. I cant accompany you because I have to go to the harvest festival Did you have a prayer ceremony together? The prayer ceremony had various dangers and things I wanted to investigate. This time it seems to be another action. This is the first time for the harvest festival, but is it all right? The priest lightly said to me, Im fine, to me, who was clouded with anxiety. In addition to the escort knight, wear Eckhart and Yustox. Listen to what they say A name I had never heard of came out and I tilted my head. I know Eckhart brother, but who is Yustox? The tax collector who accompanies you and the son of Richarda If you are a son of Richarda Granny, I feel very reliable. Perhaps it is a person who is not dangerous to me. Whether you re Eckhart s brother or Richard s son, only those who are close to the lord. With regard to gathering and harvesting festivals, they should be fine if they follow what they say. I will give you the gathering tools as the harvesting festival approaches Thank you Now that we have just entered autumn, there is still a day until the harvest festival that begins in the middle of autumn. By that time, I was told to get used to handling the beast. Oh, then Benno contacted me the other day. I wanted you to send a gray priest to the orphanage. Yes, Im listening too ?Orphanage doors were set up and some of the things needed for life were carried, so we wanted to move the gray priests and gray priests to make a living base and resolve the shortage by the harvest festival. It has been broken. When moving the gray priests, they were asked to mobilize soldiers as escorts to carry large amounts of food and supplies. Gilberta Chamber is moving under the direction of the lord, so soldiers can be mobilized, isnt it? There are still many things to carry, such as food and workshop tools. Although its not too far to arrive in half a day, it seems to be targeted if you carry a lot of luggage many times. I heard that it was actually targeted. Looking at me, the priest opens his mouth. Assigning the role to the chief of the East Gate I will come together with a carriage! The chief of the East Gate is a father. I raised my hand greatly. I was going to go with the beast and I was not good at the carriage, but when I was determined to be patient if I could meet my father, the chief priest opened his eyes. A fool! If the lords daughter heads out of town, the escort is a Knights. There will be no turn for the soldiers in the downtown area. Yeah? Thats it! When I dropped my shoulder to see if I couldnt meet even though it was a great opportunity, the chief priest said, Please listen carefully. You and I will go with you as a lords daughter with the knight, but I will leave the soldiers on the carriage to the escorts during my stay. At least I have the opportunity to meet several times. As I was amazed, I was greatly angry with a smile with a full smile on what I taught while saying, You are totally. As soon as the talk with the priest is over, I head to the directors office. Have Monica go to the workshop to call Lutz and Gil, and wait for the arrival. When the two arrived, they appointed Dermuel, who squeezed, Do you want to see it again, to escort the hidden room, and immediately entered the hidden room. Lutz, Lutz ~! I jumped to Lutz with nose singing. Lutz doesnt seem to keep up with the height of my tension. Ufufu. Well, when I send gray priests to Hasses orphanage, my dad comes as an escort. I can see him for the first time in a while. In my report of the tension that seemed to start dancing, Lutz blinked his eyes several times, then leaned a little on his eyebrows and tilted his neck. That? The nobleman goes to the orphanage with a beast, so my husband told me that I wouldnt be able to meet even if I was escorted. Uncle Gunter, who heard that, was depressed and went to work Did you hear from Turi and Otto that you would nt be? The story of the escort has already been handed down to the gate, and it seems that Dad took over with joy and courage when the story came around. Later, I knew I would move with a beast as an aristocrat, and my father is now very depressed. It seems that Turi has spilled into Lutz when he grumbles every day to the point that he does not want to go to work. In other words, I and my father were depressed in the same way that their parents and children could not meet if they moved with a beast. What a strange connection. I tell Lutz while laughing. While we are moving with cavalry, while we were in Hasse, the chief priest said that we had the opportunity to meet several times because we left the escorts to the soldiers. Thats serious! Well then, Ill tell Uncle Gunter. I was really busy, so if you listen to it, youll be motivated to work. Yes, tell me Im looking forward to it! Oh, Ill write a letter I hurriedly wrote a letter saying, Im looking forward to seeing you, so Ill do my best and handed it to Lutz. The next day, Lutz, who gave me a letter, reported with laughing. The dad who received the letter seems to have been motivated to see it just after reading the letter. I heard that my mother and Turi were laughing, I cant be energetic at all, but Im fine with a single letter. The movement of the gray priest and the gray priestess was to take place immediately after the priests permission was granted. Two carriages that Benno sent to the back gate of the temple are lined up, and a gray priest and a shrine maiden ride three by three. Employees of the orphanage gathered at the back gate at their new start, and I, who is also the director of the orphanage, stands in front. I will take care of Rosemins precious priests. Thanks to Marc, I whispered lightly. Lutz is on the gray lady carriage, and Marc is on the gray priest carriage. Marc and Lutz turned their eyes toward the carriage, with a bitter smile. There is a figure of one soldier crawling there. I will also go to Hasse later. Thank you for the escort on the road Although I was supposed to have been asked to escort from the East Gate to Hasse, I would like to say hello to the father who came to pick up the wagons carrying the gray priests to the temple. . Please leave it to me The father who stood up and laughed and struck the chest twice with his right hand. I also returned the same action and saw off the carriage leaving the temple. Chapter 198 Rose Mine, are you okay? Isnt it better to have you ride in Brigitte? No, Hasse is the nearest town, so if you cant fly it, you cant go out at the Harvest Festival. I put out a reservoir in front of the front door of the temple, but the chief is still looking awkward. I practiced seriously and I am used to driving, so Im excited to move with the Lesser. Sir Ferdinand, if Im so worried, should I ride with Rosemine? Brigitte? Brigitte walked in front of the Lessers when he erased his beast. For those who have something, I think its better for one person who can handle magic to ride together. Thats right is it really good? I have confirmed with my eyes that Rosemine is improving. Please leave it to me. Talking with a clean face, the amethysts eyes appear to be shining more than usual. Is Brigitte interested in the Lesser? When I opened the front passenger seat so that Brigitte could get on, the chief priest sat down as if he had given up. Lets leave it to Brigitte Talking with the chiefs words, Brigitte boarded the Lesser. I also get in from the drivers seat and close the door. Brigite, fasten your seat belt. Thats right. Pull it and click here Asking Brigitte to fasten the seatbelt while actually tightening it. Safety first. Only the drivers seat is adapted to my size, so the passenger seat looks very high and large. The passenger seat, Brigitte, laughed and laughed while gently stroking the seat. This is cute Is that right? Is it cute? The priest was treated as a strange thing, but I think the Lesser is cute. If youre a girl, you might be able to talk about this cuteness. When I was so happy and looked up at Brigitte, Brigitte had a face that said Ive been killed for a moment, and coughed up to make it misleading. Cohon! Ah, that means it looks very good for Rosemine Thank you, Fufu. Then youre leaving. In order to chase the Priests equestrian ascending to the sky, I grabbed the Lessers handle and stepped on the accelerator when she flowd magical power. Totototototo short legs of red panda begin to move. As I tilted the steering wheel, I started running in the sky. I didnt think I could sit inside the beast like this. Its so soft and comfortable to sit in, and you dont need to change into clothes for the beast, so the lady might want to imitate. Maybe Since it will straddle the beast, it seems that the lady must change to a special outfit when riding the beast. Is there anyone who makes a carriage? Because a beast is an animal, so if its a horse, the car part is So I think the idea of ??getting into an animal like this is great. Certainly, if you dont watch amusement park rides, kindergarten buses, and anime, you cant immediately think of getting into an animal. However, no matter how wonderful it is, it is not me that originally came up with it, so it has only a subtle face. The chief has a bitter face, so I dont know if it will spread Lesser boss chases his leg behind the priest s lion. My red panda is really cute. Refessors and my driving skills were worried by the chief priest, but I safely arrived at the small shrine in Hasse. When our cavalry arrived at the top of the small temple, Benno and others came out from inside. The Gilberta Chamber of Commerce has gray priests and soldiers attached as escorts, all of whom are craving. Descending there, I returned the beast to the magic stone and the magic stone to the waist ornament. Although it took a little more time than the priest and Darmell, I was able to safely remove the beast, so I went half a step ahead of the priest. I want to hide in the shadow of the chief priest, but it seems that the chief priest must not come before the temple chief. The priest looked around the people who lined up and looked lightly. Welcome, hard work. Would you like me to show you right away? Everyone stands up to the words of the chief. I met my father, the foremost soldier. Make a smile with a smile. Where there is a priest and everyone else, you cant do anything more. I will guide you from the girls wing Entering the orphanage girls building in the form of following Bennos guidance. The orphanage room, which had been vacantly open, was equipped with a door and wooden boxes and futons for storing personal items. I think we can prepare a bed by winter. Because it was a hurry, we decided to make it the best place to live. I lightly ask Bennos words. For the time being, it is important to be able to live. This is a room for orphans who dont have any personal belongings. And there were desks, chairs, and a set of work tools so that paperwork could be done in a room in the womens building. This is a room for paperwork. We have the same room in the mens building. Gray shrine maiden is obliged to prepare documents related to food expenses and living expenses, and gray priests are obliged to prepare documents related to the workshop. The cafeteria had only a wooden box and a table that just passed a board to the wooden box, but it seems that it will be prepared one after another. It was also used by wood craftsmen, but for now it seems that there is no problem because it is eaten without inconvenience. Since it is already in the afternoon, soldiers and members of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce will stay overnight in the small temple tonight. We re going to have dinner together so we re planning to add one or two more plates today. The basement of the womens building was a kitchen, similar to the temple, and was equipped with facilities similar to my kitchen, such as pans, iron plates, and ovens. Wooden plates and cutlery are also prepared, so you can eat as much as a temple. I thought it was an excessive facility in the orphanage, but we arranged it in consideration of the fact that Rosemine could come Thank you, my chef will be pleased Entry from the basement of the womens building is the same as that of the temple, and you can move from the outside to the basement of the mens building. The basement of the mens building is a workshop, with almost the same tools available so that you can work as a Rosemine workshop. What is not here is a letterpress printing machine and metal type that require many adult men. Since the number of people is small, plant paper production and gully printing will be done for a while. If the number of people increases, we are going to introduce a printing press, but now we can do it. When I went up, the mens building was also equipped with room doors and luggage so I could live. It seems that today, soldiers and members of the Gilberta Company will be sleeping here. I live a better life than the orphans The soldiers who looked around the orphanage together distorted their faces, saying that they should vomit. Employees are not allowed to leave the orphanage until the end of the baptismal ceremony, orphans who have died without care, or because they are not necessary, and they can easily be disposed of. I couldnt listen silently. Ah? Then, would you be a priest? If you think that a priest who is not allowed to marry freely or leave the temple and is swayed by the convenience of a blue priest is a really good life. I welcome you. Soldiers looked at me with an eye-catching face, and screamed and said, I do not intend to do that. Rose Mine, you might think that if you look only at your current life. Our life has improved since Rose Mine was in the temple. If Rose Mine was not here, now I do nt have a life, but others do nt know that. I m singing with a satisfying face that my father said, My daughter would be amazing to the gray priest who tried to lift me and give up. Think of a soldier who isnt scolding with a foolish face but is a little pale and trembling. I was sighed lightly with my fathers foolishness being exhausted. Your mouth slipped, but dont blame yourself for now I am sorry The soldier apologized and I forgave it, and the story was over. And then head to the prayer room. There was a magnificent double door with sculptures, and the dignity of the prayer room was out. When the gray priest pushed the door open, the white space was covered with carpet, and in the front is a worship room with an altar to decorate the statue of God. Although not so wide, the atmosphere is exactly the same as the temple. Benno, when will the statue of God be? Seeing the altar on which nothing has been decorated, whether the statue of God has not been made yet, the chief priest approaches his eyebrows. It doesnt take a month, but by the time you bring it here, its probably January. Hum, it seems to be in time for the Harvest Festival. Well then Rosemine, come here. Make your room The priest took out the magic stone and pressed it to embed it in the wall as tall as his waist, and took out the shining tact and chanted it. Then, the red light from the magic stone begins to grow upward. The red light, which extended about 15 cm above the height of the chief priest, started to split into left and right. After extending a little, this time it turns 90 degrees and extends straight to the floor. When the light was extended 90 degrees just before it hit the floor, the light that had been split into two parts returned to a single light. It goes straight up and returns to the magic stone. Immediately after the magic stone emitted a strong light, there was a door to a hidden room with a red magic stone. Rose Mine, register your magic and create a room Yes I register magic power by placing my hand on the magic stone in the same way as when I registered magic power in my room. When registering in the room, the position of the magic stone was too high and a chair was required, but this time there is a magic stone in the position that you can reach if you reach out. Listening to my room in the temple, I poured a lot of magic. When I opened the registered door, it was a room about the same size as my room in the temple. Furniture and necessary items can be ordered and transported again The chief priest saw Benno. When I looked at Benno and Marc, both of them smiled, but my eyes clearly said, Are you planning to increase your work again? Im sorry. Im really sorry. Oh, then put your magic until this color changes completely There is something like a magic stone embedded in the innermost wall of the prayer room. What is this? Its what you need to protect this small temple. Now you have the magic of creation, but you wont have it until spring. Its your job to protect it. Yes I steadily pour magical power to activate the defensive magic tool. I thought how much it was necessary because it was magical power to protect the small temple, but it was surprisingly small. Walk around the small shrine and come back to the entrance. ?There is a job to prepare a temple for life, and for everyone who needs to prepare for dinner, the nobility must withdraw immediately. Life seems to be possible without problems When I spoke to the gray priestess, the gray priest smiled. Yes, I think its okay After spending a few days and I think it seems that there are no problems, lets get the orphans. We will see you again in three days. Please I say so, and hand over the writing board that Benno has prepared as a necessary material for life to the priest and the shrine maiden one by one. Because the name is carved, its not your personal thing but your personal belongings. Ill give it as a farewell to everyone who will work hard here. Please use it. Im sorry In the temple, the priests who had the writing board that only my side had had squinted happily and looked at their name on the writing board. Lutz, are you ready? Of course Lutz gently offered me a sack of cloth. Take it and turn to soldiers this time. This time, it was a hard role as an escort. This is a bit of effort, but please accept it. The family may be worried because they have taken soldiers who rarely leave the town for several days. Its like a business trip or bonus. I would like to ask for an escort when Benno carries goods, so I want to keep my mind good. Handing small silver coins one by one. I stood in front of my dad, looking sideways while looking at each others eyes. I may ask for escorts in the future. Thank you in advance. Dad secretly passes a large silver coin. When I whispered small, Please do your best, she raised her lips. Im sorry for this, but girls rooms are forbidden for men. I believe that there is no one who improperly imitates my shrine maiden, but the person in charge is awesome. Please be careful, if anything happens, I will not forgive you. Gently grab a few soldiers in line and stab them in nails. Aside from Benno and my father, who are associated with the orphanage through me, people in the downtown area look down on the orphanage. If you go out of town, take your eyes off, and stay overnight here, you wont be able to see the gray ladies crying out of my eyes. In our orphanage, there is Vilma who was forced to be taken by a blue priest and became a trauma. No more trauma is needed. Even the gray shrine maiden remaining in the orphanage is just another farewell. It is better to stick as many nails as possible. Following the priest who put out the beast, I also released the Lesser. Get in with Brigitte and leave. The next time I will come to Hasse is three days later. The next afternoon, soldiers and the Gilberta Company returned to the city. Get face-to-face with Dad and Benno. And, for the next printed matter, we completed the third picture book, the text of the picture book on the fire god Leidenshaft and its genus. When I asked Wilma for an illustration, most of it was already done. The contents of the picture book are fixed, Wilma laughs. In the meantime, it was soon three days later. If you cant afford the life of the gray priests, Im thinking of taking orphans this time. Go to meet the mayor of Hasse. Rose Mine, are you really going to put side service on it? Is it a lesser for that? The chief priest who saw the family car sized Lesser looked bitter. Rose Mine-sama has opened up! Suge! Wow, Im fluffy when I sit Gill, who doesnt realize the excitement of the language, and Nicola, who is interested in new things, are already happy to have loaded and loaded the luggage. However, only Franc had a face with a tragic determination. I am determined to serve Rosemine Fran, its not as dangerous as making her face ready to die. Brigitte was riding with me last time. I will ride this time too. Please rest assured. When Brigitte said that, he got into the passenger seat, and Fran got into the back seat, biting his back teeth. And then, I start off while staring at a frantic lonely person. Gil and Nicola cheered to the Lessers who started flying in the sky. Wow! High! Lose Mine, the city looks very small. Look! Look at the franc Gill, Nicola. Dont talk to Rosemine. You have to concentrate. I laughed smallly at the reprimand of Franc. Fran, can you talk while driving? Do not become. Please concentrate firmly In the meantime, you will arrive in the town of Hasse immediately. I got down to the small temple, dropped my baggage, and the side servants began to carry. Gray priests also come out and help carry the luggage. Have the luggage put in a hidden room at the back of the prayer room, and have the side servants arrange the room. Today we only have carpet and tapestry, so it doesnt take much time. The bed is supposed to carry what was left in the temple this time so that it is safe to fall. Until the room is ready, have a shrine maiden make tea in the cafeteria, and I and the priest will take a break with the tea candy they brought. How about life? There is no fire. Because the forest and river are close, making paper is a lot easier. A gray priest in front of the priest responds with a tense voice. I look to the gray priest who gave me tea. Is it possible to live with orphans? Yes. Ill be preparing for lunch so its okay to bring me in. Along with the priest and the side service, he heads for a powerful man in the town of Hasse with a knight instead of a carriage. The influential person in the city seems to be called the mayor. Despite being notified, the servant changed his face and began to flutter, whether he was ready to meet. Is it a temple head and a priest ?! Not that merchant? Today, I was told through Benno that I was going to pick up orphans, but apparently I didnt tell them that the temple head and the priest were going together. Referring to the mayor popping out with a bubble-like expression, it seems that Benno was not greeted every time. Where are the orphans? You should have been informed. Please bring them all. Listening to the eyes of the priest, the mayor immediately sends the orphans to the servants. They brought children with a dirty body, a stiff head, and a thin body. Reminiscent of the former orphanage, it was a figure that shows the rigors of life at a glance. I look at the dozens of children lined up in front of me and close my eyebrows. This is not everyone, isnt it the number of people reported? He must have made a mistake A boy who shook his head and denounced the mayor who smiled and said laughingly, shook his head. No! Its a lie! My sister and Marte sold so they were hidden Shut up, Thor! Opening his eyes suddenly, Darmuel, who quickly moved the arm of the mayor who stood up to sneak an orphan named Thor, quickly moved, giving out a shining tact. Is Ferdinand said all together? Did you hear the order? It would be strange that the commoner Takaga may be disposed of on the spot, such as the mayor violating the orders of the chief priest who is the mother-in-law of the lord. The mayor breathes into Dermuel, who has taken out his weapons without any hesitation. Someone! Anyone, bring me Nora! As you can see from the words that it sells, the two girls brought in had beautiful features. Talk to the orphans after confirming that the number of people as reported by Benno has come. Is there anyone who wants to move to my orphanage? This is not compulsory because you become a priest or shrine maiden. In the small shrine you guarantee a place to sleep and a meal, but your job is And you will live according to these rules. ( Obi ) The orphans comparing me with the mayor Only Thor looked straight at me. If I dont sell my sister, I and my sister will move Tall Of the two girls brought in, the older girl must be the older sister. I looked at Thor with anxiety. The mayor reaches out to block it. Wait, Nora is no good Shut up. Rosemine doesnt allow you to speak Hold the head of the mayor where Dermuel crawls. The chief priest narrowed his eyes and mourned the mayor. It is the face when you are angry. The surroundings of the chief are becoming cool, so I ask Nora as I turn my back there. How about Nora? If you move to this orphanage, you wont sell it. But you cant get married because you become a priest or priestess. Orphans cant get a decent marriage Im listening to Nora, not Thor Norah laughs sadly, saying, I will move. I will not be able to marry even if I am here, and I will be separated from Thor. I welcome you If Thor goes, I and Marte go! A boy took the hand of a girl who was brought with Nora. Rick, you If you are here, the next thing to sell is malte Other orphans seem to have no intention to resist the mayor, and shook their heads as they are. I dont know if Im afraid of changing the environment or if Im afraid of Darmuel who used violence to the mayor who violates them. But I do not intend to force it. Then, take these four. Are you sure, Priest? Oh, Ive been informed and there arent any problems. Ill go The mayor, who had been taken away by two girls who had hidden them for sale, was watching us with a stunning face. Chapter 199 After taking orphans and returning, the first thing is a bath. Divided into a girls building and a mens building, they are washed with soap. And if you dont get dressed in prepared gray priests and priestess dresses, you cant have lunch. I turn my eyes to the side serving while returning the Lesser back to the magic stone. Nikola is in the girls wing, Gill is in the boys wing, clean them. Soap and clothes are Same as temple. Already prepared ?Two people responded I understand to the words of Fran and started to move. I smiled and showed off to the four who were set up with anxious faces. Lunch when you get beautiful. Are you hungry? Orphans who screamed in the word lunch turned their eyes to each other with faces that were afraid to leave, but still separated between men and women and went clean. We head to the cafeteria and take a seat. The back is a noble seat. The wooden box and table are covered with a cloth brought by Fran, so it looks like a poor man, but it is a table and wooden box chair that just passes a board to the wooden box. In the temple, the nobility eats, the side serving eats, and then Gods grace goes to the orphanage, so if we dont eat, others cant eat. We were served by the Gray Miko and Fran and we started eating. As a nobleman, Dermuel and Brigitte also have a meal. There is no room to separate the time and place of meals from the escort knight. Rose Mine, do you teach the Gray Miko how to make this dish? priest chief, who pays to buy a recipe, puts his eyebrows on his mouth. Because there was only one chef who was in the temple at the time of winter, it was the start of using the apprentice of a gray shrine maiden as an assistant. If you do, you will make the same thing when you return to the orphanage, but it just spread out. I didnt teach you to teach. The blue priest did not have any interest in the orphanage, so he just didnt know. You know the letters and calculations, and you know the recipes for cooking? If you know the nobility, you will be inundated with purchase requests. Uchi-no-ko is expensive. Because it has a lot of special skills, it is necessary in the process of expanding the printing industry, and it is also necessary for future education environment improvement plans. I dont sell it, and now I have that much power. If you were a former shrine chief, you might have sold more and more, but Im currently training priests and shrine maidens for my grand plan to expand the printing industry and create bookstores and libraries. I dont want to let go. What is an educational environment improvement plan? I have not heard of such a plan. If the number of people who can read a book doesnt increase, the number of people who can write a book wont increase. It is a grand plan to raise the literacy rate in the territory. It hasnt been decided yet. There are a few things to think about, but the story starts after the expansion of the printing industry is on track. The priest stared at me, wiping her mouth. Please submit a plan when you return to the temple Eh? But as I said, it hasnt been decided yet You must make a rush before making any decisions. Please report your plan, either as a rough or hope to do this. I couldnt argue, and I answered Yes small. While staring at Dermuel and Franc who are urging them to fully agree. It seems to be more troublesome than expected. What are you going to do, Rosemine? I blinked with the words of the sighing priest. What is it? That little accessory that youre convinced of has power. Its good at reversing, tenacious and troublesome. Listening to the words of the chief priest, I leaked my conviction. It feels like a former temple chief. You sell a girl for money, and you misunderstand the back shield as your own power. I thought that the all-you-can-eat things I wanted to do were very similar. The priest chief laughed and asked, Surely. The power behind the back is quite different, but the accessories are very similar Unlike the temple head, I dont know the influence because I dont know the backing. I dont know how much influence it is. How much will it be removed? How will the town change after it is eliminated For the small temple I wish I could change it to be good. The power of the temple head was basically limited to the temple. There werent many opportunities to go to the aristocratic streets, and the influence was rather limited because they were not allowed to interact with the downtown area. There was no problem because there was a priest who could fill the hole even if it was eliminated. However, this time is the mayor of the commoner town where nobles were not allowed to enter, except for tax collection and prayer ceremony. You can eliminate it for any reason, but you dont know what will happen to the town after you eliminate it. Rose Mine, its just useless to think that its better to be at your convenience. If you want to be convenient, you can only move it as you want. Thinking so, does the chief make plans to be convenient for him? Self-help efforts Things are saying. When I sharpened my lips a little and rubbed the priest, the priest lightly gave up my shoulder. There are few things that can be done to say beautiful things The words of the chief priest who lived in an aristocratic society that couldnt be helped only by beautiful things and entered the temple to protect oneself had a weight that could not be refuted. Rosemine, cleansing is over When the shrine maidens began to smell like a delicious scent, Nicola came to report with Nola and Marte wearing gray shrine maiden apprentices. Thanks to the cleansing and changing clothes, the hair of the two people who were lightly stained and did not know the color was clear and the beautiful features looked prominent. Please tell me your name and year When I called out, Marte moved to hide behind Nora. As Nola sees the situation, she squints and looks back lightly as if she said it was an unavoidable child. The bluish hair near light purple shook softly. After lightly stroking Maltes head, Nora looks at me and softens her blue eyes. I am Nora, 14 years old. I was really happy because I was going to be sold at the same time as an adult. Thank you for taking it over. Unlike me, who smiles at Noras words, the priest chimerally broke his eyebrows. Language is The priest, dont be fooled by those who havent been educated. The people in downtown are terrible. You just have to remember. Even in the same orphan, it is natural that there is a great difference between the orphans raised in the temple and other orphans. Here, there is no blue priest, so no wording or behavior is corrected so that it is not unsightly. Unlike the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest, which has a noble town in the back, you should never be taught how to deal with it. What is the name and year of you hiding behind? Marte hides behind Nora and shakes her dark green hair to hate it. This child is malte No, Nora. You have to let her answer. You might have been okay if you were shy or shy so far, but the nobility asked at the temple orphanage. If you dont answer that, you can be considered rebellious, and if you rebel against the nobility, you will be disposed of on the spot. Thats normal. Such Nora looks around with a stunning face. However, now I am frustrated with the chief priest who clearly engraved between the eyebrows that the wording is unpleasant and the attitude toward the nobility, but I am angry because I correspond They are two of the escort knights who endure. Franc and Nicola are eating fast and dont ally the Nora. I understand the Norahs case because I interact with the commoners of the downtown area, but I cannot accept because I live as an aristocrat. I absolutely obey the nobility. If it does nt, it s not wrong when you die. Now, tell me your name and year. I look into Martes face, thinking that she is in a completely villainous position. Marte, who was pushed forward to be pushed by Nora, squeezed out a small voice with a crying face. Marte, 8 years old Im doing well. I think its hard to get used to it because its a completely different life, but I dont sell it to anyone and I prepare meals. As long as you can guarantee it, you should try your best as much as possible. Yes As soon as he exhaled, he seemed to understand, and Toll and Rick ran with changing blood phases. What are you going to do with your sister and Marte? Im not doing anything. Stop. Dermuel and Brigitte lightly slash the two men rushing towards here. He rolled as if he had been knocked out and bumped into a wooden box that had been placed to make a chair. Tall! Rick! Theres no telling that youre going into the nobility The other aristocrats are already dead, both of you I think it is reckless because it is a life without aristocrats around, but this is dangerous. May die in no time. Even if they dont like something, patience is important to the aristocrat. Its different from rebelling against the mayors of the common people. The life will end because it will be surrendered without any questions and answers. The face of the four people change quickly to an escort knight who stands to protect me and looks into the weapon. We asked Nora and Marte, but please tell us the names and years of you two I am Thor, 11 years old Thor who does not want to leave the position to protect her sister Nora scolded me with the same blue eyes as her sister. Nora and Thor are very similar in color and appearance. Nora, who has a beautiful face, has been targeted by various men and protected it. The sense of justice and family love are smiling and I want you to cherish them. My escort and side service are not angry. Rick, age 12. Martes brother Rick and Marte are very similar in color. They both have dark green hair and gray eyes. The face is different. Rick has a thick eyebrows and a dignified face, but Marte has a quiet and cute face that has a shy personality. Im Rosemine, the other day I finished the baptism and became the temple head of Ehrenfest. See you later. Lets go to the room later and have lunch. Gill is here. Give me a meal. Thank you for your hard work. franc who finished the meal stood up and Gill sat there. A gray priest brought food to Gil, and Gil begins to eat. The meals of the gray priests begin to wait for Gill to finish eating. There are so many orphans to bring today, so there is plenty of lunch. When can I eat it? I was hungry The four people who are hungry and watching the situation are sad, but they have to get used to the way of the temple. Gill, please tell me the order in the temple When I left Gill who knew the most downtown in the side service, Gill whispered and started explaining to the four. In the temple, meals are said to be the grace of God. The noble blue priest eats the portion of the side serving, and the rest is taken to the orphanage. Then, the adult priests and shrine maidens eat first, the next is apprenticeship, and finally the children before baptism eat. All four of them are apprentices, so its not going to break up for a while, so feel free to worry about that. Apprentices meals are served, and meals are served in front of four people. Originally, I arranged myself, but I couldnt predict what children with different common sense would do, so I decided to teach them. Not yet. After praying thanks to the gods. Refrain from praying for the four people who started eating. This is also natural in the temple, so you can only get used to it. It s the path I ve taken. Make your eyes glisten and pour a meal in your mouth without saying anything. There was nothing to do. Everyone other than me looks as surprised. The chief does not try to hide an unpleasant expression. I also remembered when I first saw the neighborhood where people gathered around the well and had a meal. It must have been quite hungry. It would be unpleasant for the priest, but those who are not educated are like this. You will only have to teach slowly. The blue priest should not be uncomfortable. I understand the excellence of the educated orphanage children and the importance of education. Yes. I honestly didnt think it was so bad. I know the only people in the downtown area are those of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce I sighed lightly to the priest who whispered. It is a bad target to compare. Its like this in a slum. Talking to the orphanage to those who have a happy smile while changing their stomachs several times and holding their large bulging stomach. Since I was in the cafeteria, it was from the girls wing room first. It is usually forbidden for boys, but it is better to show each others environment in order to inform that there is no difference between men and women. I went up the stairs and opened the front door. This is the apprentices room. An adult shrine maiden uses one room at the back, but the apprentice is a single room with multiple people. If you have this much space, dont sleep together I shook my head to the smiling Thor. Everyone cant sleep Why is it !? Thor and Rick have come forward to protect their sisters. At the same time, side servants and escorts are on alert. I explained that I raised my hand lightly to hold both sides. This is a girls building, where men are forbidden. Men are allowed to enter the cafeteria. Today, I was informed that there was no difference in equipment between the boys and girls buildings, Normally, there are no men here. Thor flashes angry blue eyes. We are brothers and sisters !? I know. But this is a different story. Because this is a girls building, its a family, but men are not allowed to enter. Now !? Until now, two sisters have probably lived on the basis of each others existence so as not to leave as much as possible. My chest hurts, but I cant give permission. For other gray priests, neither Toll nor Rick is a man who is a family. Just as Thor wanted to protect Nora, I would like to protect his own priestess. [19459002 ] Tall and Rick are not children who do that. Norah shook my head with light purple hair in my words. Desperately defends the two to appeal for understanding. Yeah, my gray priests are not those who do that, but can you accept Nora just because I hear that? Norah shook her head slowly and shook her head loosely, as if it were full of words. I can understand Tol and Rick, wanting to protect their two sisters, but I cant put men in the girls wing. If you really want to spend time with men and women, you can only sleep in one corner of the cafeteria. Thats okay. Lets make our room in one corner of the cafeteria Nola and Marte looked at me with anxiety in the words of Thor. When asked, Can you make a room? I shook my head. I dont make a room. I just lend it when I go to sleep. The cafeteria is a place where anyone can enter, so other men can enter and exit, just like Thor and Rick can enter. Cannot be restricted Thor turned up the willow eyebrows, revealing his anger, whether or not he was disappointed that he was rejected. Since its so big, isnt it good enough to make our room in the cafeteria? Do you not realize that you dont want to leave your family? ?I squeezed my chest and it was awesome! It was almost the same time that Thors cheek was struck with a sound that seemed to hurt. Fran? I raised my eyes and looked up at the slap of Fran, who was raised in the temple and said that violence should not happen at any time. franc angry with dark brown eyes տ ( ) Looking down on Thor. The anger that seems to drop around the temperature is completely with the priest. A slightly narrowed franc appears one step ahead. No one knows that feeling as much as Rosemine. What, what Thor goes back one step so that it is pressured. The first step was filled with francs. Rosemine was recognized for his ability, left his family at the baptism, became a lord of the lord, and was appointed to the temple chief, and was unable to meet the family while going back and forth between the castle and the temple. You live in your heart with loneliness. Four people who opened their eyes surprisingly saw me all at once. Franco slightly changes his position to protect me from his gaze. I dont want to sell my sister, and the sleeping rooms are different for both men and women. I will not forgive you. Chapter 200 What should I do? Frans endurance bag has expired. When I was beaten as sweet about Delia, or when I was beaten with a sense of distance from Gil, I was not angry. I knew that Fran served me well, but for Fran, the priest was the top, and I didnt think Fran was so angry with the rudeness of the orphans against me. I find a clear frightening color on Thors face, and I hurry and stop the franc. Fran, thats enough. But Rosemine Entry was split between the two, but Franc tries to go one step ahead to see if his anger is still settled. I know I was angry for me. Thank you, Fran. Hands hurt? It was my fault that raised my hand to Fran, who had never used violence before. When I grabbed and stopped the furan sleeve, I wrapped my red palm with both hands. When I saw Frans line of sight moving to my hand, I called Thor holding the cheek hit by Fran and Rick trying to protect everyone. Tor, Rick. I know how painful I want to protect your family. And Im going to be able to understand the intricacies and anxieties that have come to a world where my common sense doesnt work at all. [19459002 ] I have seen a number of different worlds, the difference between the Reno period and this world, the difference between craftsmen and merchants, the difference between the downtown area and the temple, the difference between the commoner and the nobility, the difference between the temple and the noble town, the common sense and the way of looking It was. I know how anxious I am at a loss that I dont know what to do, and how hard it is to combine new values ??with existing values. But arent you alone? Can you stay together without sleeping together? When I continued saying, Nora and Malte will never be sold, Thor raised his face as if he was relieved. As I realized the word for the first time, Thor blinks slowly with blue eyes. If you really want to be together, its okay to go to the cafeteria? [What do you think?] Toll is desperate to defend her sister, but she has not heard the opinions of Nora and Marte. When I looked at them, Nora once gently laid down her long eyelashes. Tor, I sleep in the girls wing, so they should go to the boys wing My sister !? I dont like the cafeteria. I cant sleep where an unknown man may wander . I want to sleep with peace of mind. The accumulation of fatigue in Nolas faint smile makes it easy to see how much tension I have spent every day. Tall bites his lips with a little regret. I also sleep with Nora, brother marute said with a desperate face while pulling Rikus sleeves. It seems unusual to make his claim, and Rick looks surprised and looks down at Marte. Are you okay? Yeah, Im not so scared here Malte laughs small and releases his hand from Ricks sleeve. When both Nora and Marte want to sleep in the girls wing, neither Thor nor Rick can say anything more, and they seem to be convinced. Lets explain other facilities I thought it was nice to be in a circle, but I tried to go to the basement of the womens building, but Frans hand stopped my words. First, apologize Huh? Rosemine is the temple head. I ask the temple head for an apology for rudeness. Oh, still angry! ? Francs quiet anger seems persistently long. As an individual, I want to make it clear. However, Fran says in an expression and attitude that he will never allow it. Ive never seen such a franc, and I cant stop it. It wasnt just me who changed her face to the fury of Fran. Nora breathes and forcibly lowers Thors head. Torah who was struck on the spot and Norah who was beside Tol apologized to me. Im sorry. Apologize for Thor! Im sorry I apologize, isnt it okay? I looked up at Fran while appealing in my heart. Fran, who met me, smiled slightly. Its not a usual gentle smile, but more like a cold smile. Lose Mine, ask Gil and Nikola for facility information That franc? I have something to talk about. Take Gil, Nicola, and the four of you When Gil and Nicola urged by Fran to answer crisply, Yes, yes!, They hurry the four people down the stairs to escape. Wait. Dont leave it! I tried to scream in my heart, but I couldnt go away from Frans cold. All that remained were Fran, I, the escort knight, and the priest. The priest has a chilly smile similar to Franc. Cold and cold sweat erupts. Now Rosemine, lets talk slowly in the room. Thats right, Ill have to tell you well Hahi This former master-slave is too similar and scary. somebody help! Of course, there should be no helper. I want you to protect it at such a time, but the two of the escort knights did not look at me. The hidden room in the directors room is a franc that doesnt try to approach at all, but whether the anger occupies most of the head, or because its different because the place is different, it doesnt show one ugly, complexion Go inside without changing anything. And, the opening first, Franc said with a severe face. Dont allow a rude attitude to orphans Even though I was younger, smaller than average, and apt to be licked, if you allow a rude attitude, your opponent will be even better, Franc said. In this regard, whether the two escort knights agree or not, with a slight chin pull, shows consent. I am most afraid that the lords adoptive lady Rosemine will excuse him, and the other person will think and grow, resulting in a loss of Rosemines mood. If you get angry, the magical power will run away. The damage around you is great. I couldnt argue with the priest who supplemented the words of Fran, and I was drowning. I was going to be kind to newcomers, but that didnt seem to work. In any case, the first thing is important. Rosemine, kindness is a beauty, but it must not be worn with sweetness Be careful I would like to be careful not to be exposed to the terrible anger that two priests line up, so as not to cause a situation where Fran would have to raise someone else in the future. The sweetness of Rosemines response must also be improved, but the education of those orphans will be more urgent. What is that wording? I cant stand to see how to eat The priests eyebrows approached unpleasantly, remembering the time of the meal. If it is a slum in the downtown area, it is not unusual, but I cannot say that I want you to understand it any more. Because they entered the temple, they had no choice but to educate them. I dont know where to start, but what do you have to do? What do you do at Gilberta? The priest asks about the downtown area that he knows, but Gilberta Shokai is a big store in the downtown area, and basically only the children of stores that have contact with aristocrats. Lutz is about the same level as the orphans I picked up this time, but they are sad when I consider Lutzs high sense of purpose and high learning ability. franc raised his face as if he was relieved. Since it is a small group, isnt it better to take it to the temple? Proposed that if you take it to the orphanage of the temple instead of here, you will remember it because it is all around. It may be good in terms of educational environment, but it will only build up stress unless you get used to the peculiarities of the temple. When I was just entering the temple, I had a head for differences in common sense, but there was a house where I could go home. There was a family and Lutz who listened to bitches and made them pamper. can not understand! It is important to be able to agree with yelling. If there is no place to escape and the family is similarly stressed by changes in the environment, it is unclear whether it will be a target for pampering. Lets wait a little longer to take us to the temple. Its better to get used to the way of the temple a little in the land where you have lived. I think it s better to leave a way back to the mayor if you think it is. Rosemine? franc, who has never thought of getting out of the temple, tilts his head strangely. I dont know if everyone is familiar with the way of the temple? The girls would say that the temple is better because they dont want to be sold, but the boys have more freedom at the mayor. You may think it is good. The freedom of the orphanage that I made is about going to the forest and making paper. Perhaps the part where the mayor is here can move freely. If everyone chooses to remain after the harvest festival is over, I think its best to take them to the temple in the winter, as they will be used to life here. [19459002 ] Now how do you educate? Regardless of small children, there are very few children who enter the orphanage after they grow up, so you know how to educate them. In the downtown area, everyone who has finished the baptismal ceremony basically finds a job. I work as an apprentice, so if my parents die, it will be a form of apprenticeship, but the store will take care of it. Even though young children before baptism that were not taken over by relatives were left at the orphanage, it is unlikely that children in the year of apprenticeship will enter the orphanage. Is the kids around here not working as apprentices? If a parent is a farmer, the field will be requisitioned at the time of death. It may not be eaten only by the field given to minors. I dont know the details. The priest said so and exhaled lightly. He says he is not sure about the lives of orphans because he hasnt actually seen farmers lives just by looking at documents related to tax revenue. For the time being, you have to teach it carefully, just as you would a child who doesnt know anything. What is it from the beginning? Even though the meal is I think its probably a different way. The temples often follow the aristocratic palace. You wont know unless you teach them carefully from the handling of cutlery. It is not uncommon to eat by hand in downtown. It is rare for an orphanage to teach how to handle tableware so that it is not unsightly. And how to clean it. Lutz praised the cleaning of the priests as efficient, fast and beautiful. The cleaning method at that mayor would not work in the temple. Lutz should have told Gill how to clean and told the apprentices of Gilberta. But whatever you teach, be sure to teach them together. When you go to the forest, teach about making paper, teach how to cook, try to break apart. Please teach me together. Since there are four orphans and six priests and shrine maidens, the chief priest who was trying to take charge of an individual person raised his eyebrows lightly. Why is that? Its easier to grow together. People who learn together can be more competitive and can teach each other. The power of the group cant be stupid. When I talked about the childrens carta that I learned through competition, the chief screamed and asked, Is it like something that grows when you go to the aristocracy? And while watching me, I smiled a disturbing smile. I feel that a strange plan has started. Anyway, think first of all to get used to life. The temple is special, so keep in mind that its not easy to get used to outsiders. [19459002 ] Its clever. Let the gray priests say so francs expression has returned to its original calmness. Lets go back to the temple and take a closer look at the town of Hasse Huh? Have you already investigated? Investigators and the Gilberta Chamber of Investigators surveyed and should have been told the results of the survey. When I said so, the chief priest saw me while tapping the temple with my forefinger. The idiot. What I looked at before was just looking at the land, population, main industry, etc. from the perspective of building a workshop. There is, and how much influences that accessory is growing, how much influence it is, how to eliminate the parties from where to where if it is excluded, how to fill the excluded hole. Investigate what wasnt done in making the workshop. It seems that the black priest is going dark. Im not sure, so Ill leave it to you. Not suitable for me. Work that uses such a head. After leaving the room, Gill and Nicola, who were worried and clouded their faces, were asking about this. When they laugh that theyre okay, they relax and relax. It seems that the four orphans were the same who were concerned about this situation, and showed a relief expression that Frans expression was restored. Next time, I will come to see you in five days. By that time, I will investigate what kind of nobility the nobleman here has and how much influence it has. Ill ask Benno and Gustav for that, so be careful not to leave the small shrine until you know the results, not just the new orphans, but you too! 19459002] When I asked the gray priests later, they responded politely, saying I was clever. Now those four people are nodded in the same way and still. The magic of defense is here, so even if the mayor arrives, its okay as long as youre here. Be careful because you cant protect it when you come out. In my words, orphans who knew the actual mayor screamed with a nervous face. The priest called Benno as soon as he returned to the temple. To hear more about the town of Hasse, including the mayor. Benno came to the temple as quickly as he knew he would be called. I have taken over the orphan. It was a great deal Benno, did you know that? Yeah, it was always a great deal. Thats why Im in the Hase town. Benno says so and raises the edge of the lips. Apparently, it was intentional that he did not tell that the chief and the temple chief were going to pick up the orphans, so it seems that he was looking for an opportunity to talk to the chief. According to Benno, the town of Hasse is special and the power of the mayor is very strong. Since it takes less than half a day by carriage from Ehrenfest, the noble accommodations that departed from Ehrenfest become Dinkell towns that have passed Hasse. As a result, nobles will not stop by other than the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival, unless there is much use. It seems that ordinary aristocrats do not stop by Hasse even if there are travelers on foot. And because it is close to Ehrenfest, it seems that the value of the merchants in the city is lower than the rest. You can go to the Ehrenfest market to buy, and merchants from the region to Ehrenfest always pass through the town of Hasse, so you can buy goods. In addition, Hasse has a winter pavilion. The town of Hasse is where prayers and harvest festivals are held, and people gather in the surrounding farm villages in winter. It is said that the influence of the surrounding area is great because the mayor is worried about such people. If youre from nobility street, you can stop by the beasts so you can go back and forth through the gates. I dont know what kind of aristocrat youre communicating with, but its quite high There seems to be a connection with a noble family of people. Hum. The sure thing is the former temple head. Is it the temple head again? I became a confused face with the words of the chief sigh. The head of the temple is more annoying because he has been involved in various places since his death than when he lived in the temple without facing his face. That temple head moved within a wagon, because he doesnt have a cavalry. He would wield his uncles uncle status and do whatever he wanted. The same thing can be seen from the rebellion against the new temple chief and the chief priest. I think he calculated that if there was anything, it would be fine if he went to the temple chief. At the prayer ceremony, when I visited the Winter Hall as an apprentice of a blue priestess, I should have seen me and the priestess, and I knew I was a person under the former temple chief. The chief said. The blue priest who wore the temples waist purse also seemed to have seen the priest down like a spear that borrowed the power of a tiger. Maybe that mayor doesnt even know that the former shrine was captured? Benno, how much information of the former shrine is in downtown? Nothing at all The priest was lightly stunned by Bennos immediate response. After a little eyebrows, open your mouth with a difficult face and look for words that are difficult to say. Isnt that true at all? The temple head has changed. Something There are widespread rumors that the new temple chief is the daughter of a young lord and a real blessing saint, but there is nothing about the former temple chief. It seems to be the perception that it has changed. My legend of the saint seems to be spreading to the wall. Since I assumed office as the temple head, I was told in advance that it was necessary for foiling, but I was embarrassed and couldnt stand it. As an aristocrat who has a connection with the mayor, I think that the civilian is quite suspicious. It seems that we had a secret conversation after leaving the mayors mansion. After hearing various stories from Benno, the chief priest was thinking. Cut the eyebrows clearly between the eyebrows, and tap into the temples to make a silent thought. The chief priest who had been thinking for a while opened his mouth and whispered small. It will be troublesome. It will be troublesome until after death . Chapter 201 Will Vilma be safe if the number of people increases in the orphanage during the winter? I asked Vilma if there was room for ten people, including Nora. Thats right, Vilma takes out the materials from last year and begins to turn them. Winter preparation will be increased from last year, but the number of rooms is not a problem. However, if you do not carry household items such as futons and tableware, it is not enough. Originally a gray priest and a gray priestess, she said that the new four people were not enough, regardless of the six who were in this orphanage. It s only this year that we are together for the life and education of the temple to bring together winter wandering. Next year, if you have a winter break at Hasse, you should bring in your daily necessities rather than buy more. Yeah, its not clear how many you will be, but you should be prepared for the winter in consideration of the increase of 10 people. This year, you have enough money and time, so its okay. It s a virma handle. It was a shame that the priest was banned. Fufu Since there is sales at the charity concert by the priest, this years warmth is warm. It is pokkapoka. This is due to the fact that Wilmas illustration of the chief priest sold out. Im planning to create an orphanage and a workshop in other towns as well, so I cant waste it, but if I use it for the winter in the orphanage, I think that there is no problem in its use. And whats the picture of the summer genus? Can we do it soon? Oh, Im almost done. I still have one more finish, but it seems like Im starting printing today for the finished one. The report that the printing of the text was finished was received from Gil, but the printing of the picture seems to have started. At the earliest, printing will be finished in a few days and bookbinding will begin. Hey, Vilma. Can you make a picture book of the fall and winter genus before the social life in winter? It seems a little difficult. There are winter preparations and there is not enough time. Im sorry, but lets give up The main buyers of picture books are rich and noble. I thought winter social would be a good place to sell, but it wouldnt help if it wasnt in time. If you dont sell them all, you can make them next year. How about Rose Mine, about winter handicrafts? Is this the same as last year? Yeah. Anyone can make woodwork, so maybe it will be a few more years to sell a lot of cards and reversi. Before everyone imitates it, make a lot and sell it, Lets consider another thing. The things I think and make are all simple. It will be imitated soon. You can calculate what is imitated and sell a new one. Rose Mine is a hard monetary plan even if he becomes a temple head. If I say for the honor of the guardian, unlike the time of apprenticeship of a blue lady who had to earn her own living expenses, she now has enough budget to live alone. The money is for an orphanage and to expand my printing industry and make my books. Orphanage operating expenses must be earned at the orphanage. Relying on the aristocrats investment, it will be restored when its gone. It is my job as the head of the temple to be able to continue. Im glad you have a reliable word and thats why it seems okay to accept at an orphanage. Fum. Then, after the Harvest Festival, I will move it here. I report the discussion with Vilma to the Priest. By the way, I decided to consult if I could sell a picture book at the castle. The priest, picture book of the scriptures, can I sell it at the castle? Wait. Where are you going to sell the castle? The priest, who became more nervous about selling illustrations without permission, sees me with thin golden eyes. I just want to sell somewhere in the castle. People who buy picture books are limited to the wealthy, such as merchants who are in trouble if they cant read the characters in the downtown area, but all the nobility I just thought it would sell if it was a noble family with children in the winter social world. The priest chirped my eyebrows in my words. After asking, It s better than selling a strange picture, he promised to get permission to sell at the castle at the end of winter. Its a good souvenir to return to the territory, sell it at the castle. Thats not true, because your picture book is quite cheap for the content. Wow I didnt expect the chief priest to get a business-related opinion. However, it will be difficult if the child is interested in writing and is not judged to be useful for education. The price for extras is high. Are there children in the winter social world? He said he would be interested in picture books and carta during the winter, so there will be children. I was going to sell picture books to my parents, but if I have children, the success rate is likely to increase. Those who have finished the baptism come. It will be a place where you can interact and teach the ranks from a young age. You are also a place to find and nurture future aides. Wow, it seems to be a troublesome place. It doesnt seem to be just thinking about sales of picture books. The moment I thought winter was going to be busy, I remembered my last winter job. That? Winter is a dedication ceremony in the temple? Isnt social society unrelated to me? I will decide to participate in both. I do so every year. It seems that the priest of all-rounders goes back and forth between the castle and the temple every year. Even if I am a weak person with no physical strength, I am in trouble. Last year, I was in the temple in a state where I was able to manage the physical condition of the franc. You cant make a round trip to the castle. Principal, I may die during the winter Dont make a plan. Dont die so easily. Keep your medicine ready. It seems that even if the medicine is prepared, it does not reduce the burden. I exhaled lightly. please use medicine that is not too bitter At the moment when the priest began to consider how much to prepare with a serious face, goose bumps stood around the upper arm. ? Hya !? It wasnt cold. I felt like a stuffy thing ran up my back, and suddenly I felt sick. At the same time, the words Hasse s small shrine suddenly come to mind. Principal, something strange now When I turned around toward the priest in the anomaly that happened to me, the priest stood up as if I had noticed something. There seems to be a person trying to break into Hasses small temple. There is a slight interference in the guard. You should feel the same because you put magic in the guards magic tool. The priest who created the small temple with the magic of creation and the magical power of the guardian magic stone seem to be able to perceive me as someone who attacks the small temple. Come on, Rosemine The priest said and walked towards the hidden room at the back of the bed. If Hasses small temple is under attack, you should head straight away. I was about to get out of the room and blinked my eyes. Huh, arent you going to Hasse? I have not received much interference. It would be better to look first. The priest said so and opened the door, so I rushed into the hidden room. Its been a long time since you entered outside the sermon. From among the experimental tools placed on the table in large numbers, the priest brought a tray-like object made of octagonal black wood and placed it on the low table. . Instead of sitting in a chaise lounge as usual, I stand and look into it. A yellow magic stone attached to the corners of the eight corners, and a complex pattern like a magic circle was carved out. When the priest holds his hand over one magic stone and sheds magic power, the yellow light coming out of the magic stone begins to run on the pattern. The light that diverges into left and right connected the magic stones and magic stones, raised the patterns, and completed the magic team. The next moment, a swaying liquid comes out of the tray and fills the tray. When the priest took the shining tact and hit it against the surface of the water that shuffled with Spiegeln, the image appeared on the surface of the water, and the small shrine of Hasse was visible. I put my eyebrows a little on a magic tool like a surveillance camera. Principal, can you see this anywhere? No way. Its only where there are protective magic stones that my magical powers have struck. Basically, the lords use it to protect the city and territory, not peep anywhere. I thought it was a peeking hobby, but it seemed different. When I was relieved, I was amazed with a scary smile, What did you think? I dont think anything. Show me the small shrine of Hasse. In the Hasse small shrine reflected on the surface of the water, I saw a few men with farm tools trying to get in. Perhaps the men ordered by the mayor. There is no mayor, only relatively young men. Knowing that I have come back to get Norah, my back trembles. Principal, I have to go to help immediately There seems to be no aristocrats. You dont have to head out. Look. When the men reached out to open the door with a violent action, they caught their hands with a surprised face. Reach for it several times. It was as if the cat was putting out its forefoot, keeping an eye on the moving toy. I ca nt seem to be attacking no matter where I see it, and I tilt my head. what are they doing, That small temple has strengthened its defenses so that it doesnt include malicious ones. Touching the door will cause severe pain. Talking so with a plain face, the chief is watching the video. I looked into the video, thinking that it would be very convenient to change the security level. While watching the video, the priest teaches little by little about the magic of creation. The chief shrine was created to change the citys defense and security level. If the lord makes it, the city level will have to be raised together. Then, there are many people who cant enter the city, and it seems to hinder distribution. The small shrine tries to play the people who are malicious to the people inside, but if you put a lot of defense on the whole city of Ehrenfest, if you are not good enough, you will have a parent-child fight and a couple fight, There is a possibility that the person who went to the collection may not be able to return. Thats dangerous Defending the town of Ehrenfest is largely entrusted to soldiers, and it seems that attacks from magical power are the main lords defending with magical power of defense. I swung the farm tools up Men who seemed to understand that they couldnt touch them, shook up the farm tools they had and swung them down towards the door. At the next moment, all the men were blown away and rolled uncontrollably as if the wind protection had acted. In a prayer-style assault, it will look very much like a carriage protected by your wind shield. It incorporates similar effects. If that is the case, then you can rest assured. The men who were blown away rushed again, surprisingly changing their face. The result is the same. No matter how many times you attack, you cant even give one of the wounds. The attacking arm gradually loses momentum, and the complexion gradually gets worse. As if looking at an eerie thing, the men who looked up at the small temple were able to see one person and one person return to escape. It looks like protection is working without problems Hmm, when I asked to confirm the results of the experiment, the chief priest began to take notes on the wooden bill. Is it okay to weaken it a little more? You can keep it as it is. Dont mess with it! Lets go to the small temple to make sure everyone is safe I cant do it now ?The priest responds to my words as they continue to write on the wooden bill. Why is it? If you move poorly, the mayor disappears as in Wolf In the quiet words of the priest, I suddenly stopped my feet trying to leave the room. Wolf is the president of the Ink Association. The person who died in a place I didnt know and who doesnt know his face, is an opponent who seems to spill out of memory, but it is impressive that he visibly identi ? ed the value of the commoner for the nobility. Wolf had a dark connection with the aristocrat, and the priest and the father were killed in a siege as they tried to find out the relationship with the aristocrat. Like that time, the priest advises that if you move poorly, you will be killed immediately. I know I know that the nobility doesnt think of the life of the commoner, but my heart trembled when clearly stated. I think the mayor of Hasse is a bad guy, but not enough to want him to die. At least if you die by moving, you are likely to drag. After all, life is important Oh. Im holding a lot of testimony, so I want to keep it alive. What is important for the chief is not the mayors life but the information he holds. I think that the thought circuit is really suitable for politicians. You will not be swayed by the emotions like me, or runaway for books and fail. Exhaled lightly that the fundamentals were completely different. No matter how much I want to behave like an aristocrat, I cant seem to be an aristocrat. If the plating is removed, you are just a small citizen. Wait until the day you promised to go and see it. Did you know that it wouldnt be a problem if you were suddenly attacked? Yes I waited with a chilling feeling. It will be the day I promised in three days. I was busy thinking that I could go to see the small temple. Require Virma and Monica to calculate what and how much is needed to prepare for an orphanage in the winter, and Franc calculates the amount of my room. Gil and Lutz decide the number of minutes this year from the number of handicrafts last year, ask the Ingo workshop to make the board, and have the ink workshop arrange the ink. Since we have to tailor winter costumes from Richarda, the Ordnantz flies to come back to the castle and Benno wants to open an Italian restaurant, so please return the chef soon. I was asked. By the way, this year we want to use tallow candles with less odor, so it is said that we want to sell salting-out technology that can reduce odor to the wax workshop. Meanwhile, Monica, who should have been in an orphanage, came back to the room with a cloth wrap. Apparently he received a letter from a gray priest at the back gate. Since the orphanage is closest to the back gate, people in the orphanage often leave it and deliver it to the nobility area. I said a letter, but Monica actually has a wooden bill. Lose Mine, a letter has arrived. I know you dont exist in the temple but you told me to send it to the former temple chief, what should I do? Few letters arrive to me as the new temple head. It seems that the request for the baptismal ceremony has arrived from the aristocratic street, but since the priest is always on the lookout for things that arrive from the aristocratic street, most of them have been processed before they reach me. A letter of invitation is often sent to the head of the temple saying that there is something I would like to see for convenience. Usually, when the city of Ehrenfest comes in on the day when it stands, the letter will be kept together, so it is rare that the letter arrives at this time just after the city is over. The letter addressed to the head of the temple will be processed by the head of the temple through my eyes. Its the first time that youve been explicitly addressed to the former temple chief. I didnt know where else to send I have received many letters of to the temple head so far, but this is the first time I have received a letter that says to the former temple head. I wonder if the temple heads have started to change in addition to this city. Probably I sent a letter because I knew that the temple head changed, but I didnt know that the previous temple head died. Aside from the aristocrats, few people know that the temple head has been defeated and has already died. What should I do with the letter to the deceased, I had a gatekeeper in trouble, so I brought it here. Can you send it to my parents in the nobility town? I slowly shook my head to Monicas question. Primarily, it may be sent to the home of the temple head, but the temple head no longer has a home. The mother of the lord, the elder sister of the temple chief, has been imprisoned after disconnecting from the outside, and there seems to be a parents family that the half-brother has succeeded, but it seems to have been replaced and replaced originally. Regardless of the lords mother, it seems that the Lord stated that the temple head who did not baptize was not included in the clan count. The priest was saying. The letter to the former shrine can only be processed here. Since it will be processed as usual, please tell the messenger to come back tomorrow. Im smart As I watched Monica leave the room, I picked up a wooden bill wrapped in cloth. Unravel the cloth and look through the wooden bill. It was the mayor of Hasse who sent the letter in a rattling shape that made it easy to see that he was not used to writing. Eh, um As the priest suspected, the mayor did not know that the temple head had fallen and had already died, saying, I want you to manage the small temple. I was robbed of an orphan who had a contract to sell to the civilian Cantona. I thought it was an accessory, but it was too disappointing to speak. Only sigh comes out of the mouth. Fran, lets go to the chief priest I visited the priest with Fran with a wooden clue that was a powerful clue to show the connection with the nobility. President, this is what I received. What should I do? When I handed the wooden bill, the chief secretary narrowed his eyes and deciphered the characters and exhaled as if I was exhausted. You should just reply that the former temple chief has died. Then, determine how it will move. If you are not hostile, you can leave it for a while. Will have no significant impact. The priest said that the future mayors attitude and behavior will determine the behavior of our prayer ceremony. A prayer ceremony, not a harvest festival? If you dont get the blessing of a priest in an agricultural-focused town, there will be a clear difference in harvest. The land will become more and more thin in a matter of years. Anyone who wants to be a shrine head who wants me, or want a nobleman who can make a small amount of money with a little bad thing choose that mayor. The priest shook his hand lightly. If you make a wrong choice, the mayor of Hasse will be defeated by townspeople and villagers who cant get their daily food. It is named more than that. Let s investigate Thank you very much Depositing the wooden bill with the priest, I returned to the room and wrote a reply to the mayor of Hasse. The temple head has died, so there is no longer your backing. I tried to decorate the equestrian like a nobleman what to do from now on. Can the mayor decipher? Chapter 202 Written a letter to the mayor of Hasse and handed it to the messenger. It will take less than half a day, so the day after tomorrow will have arrived before I headed to the small temple. Id like you to read the letter, understand the situation, and be quiet, but what will happen? Is it okay to leave it alone? You can only leave it now. If you just reject it, you can easily do it, but its important after that. The priest who decided to leave the mayor said so. Using the power of the nobility, it is easy to catch small items like the mayor and physically fly the neck. However, considering the town of Hasse after that, it is not enough to fly the mayor. Wouldnt it be better to reject items that do bad things? Rose Mine, what is bad? So, sell orphans, and give the under-sleeves to the former temple chief and clerk well, give me money When I was counting fingers, the Priestess raised his eyebrows one side unexpectedly. Isnt that wrong? Huh? I blinked to a word I never thought of. The faces look strange to each other and tilt their heads. Instead of taking care of the orphans, they have ownership of the orphans. The mayor decides whether to sell them or not, and gives the nobles money to give them flexibility. It s natural that Benno brought me a gift when I met him for the first time. It s natural to try to improve my witness. The ownership of orphans lies with those who take care of it, and it is natural to give a bribe, and it seems that it does not fall into the category of bad things. That? Then, what is the bad thing that the mayor did? I have decided not to follow my orders as an aristocrat and to challenge our decision to stand up without permission Even if the mayor is doing some fraud or selling off orphans, it is a good mayor for the town if it is in the towns interest. I wont complain about my money for selling an orphan. Rather, if the money can be used to moisten the town, the Hasse will support the mayor. Hundreds of villagers gathering in the winter pavilion now have a thousand resident Hasse resident and several orphans, but the subject to be protected should be the resident, but protect the orphan and the mayor The priest said with a cool face, that if we retreat with power, we would be the object of hating. My heart makes an unpleasant noise in words I never thought of. I never thought it would be bad to save an orphan who was sold. Uh, that is, for Hasse people, are we evil? Thats right now. Take the orphans that were supposed to be sold to the nobility, put them in a small temple where they cant get out of hand, and take care of only a few orphans, not the resident who pays taxes It s because they are The Priest continues with a flat face. Unlike the blue priestess apprenticeship, where you were all at your own expense, you are the lord s daughter and now you live on the resident s taxes. You do nt know which orphans or taxpayers should take care of. ? Since I started a new printing business, I needed someone who had no other job, and the orphanage was very convenient. So I thought about setting up orphanages in various places to develop the printing industry, and the lord should have given permission. The lords permission was granted because it was determined that the tax could be taken from a person who had not paid tax until now. It is not just compassion. My neck was chilly. I was struck by my ability and weather and narrowed my field of vision. I didnt think that the perception of wrongdoings was so different. That accessory would be a good teaching material for you. Create an opposition to the mayor, raise it, and isolate the mayor. Yes? Even if the mayor is removed, he says that he should make a rear pot that makes the town of Hasse move smoothly. If you raise an obedient piece that agrees with this, It fits round. Try it. Because the decision was made to dispose of it anyway, it was enough to use it to the fullest. The back tooth ticks down with the task of falling into a person. Although I had runaway for the book and eventually scattered the inconvenience around me, I have never acted to deliberately fall into someone. I grew up being taught that I shouldnt do anything. Im scared. ?When I shake my head and swallow my head, the chief pats my head lightly to praise my child. If you arent solid, the orphans of the small temple cant go out into the forest. Then you cant work in the workshop, but you only eat rice for a single person. It s not only in the town of Hasse, but also in the orphanage. Isnt it your intention to create an environment where you can get away with it and get rid of it? [19459002 ] I dont know how to get people down The priest was kneeling on the spot against my best resistance, and when I looked at me, he smiled a terribly sweet smile. Because this is my first time. I will teach you how to do it. I felt that the poison contained in a beautiful smile was flowing into me, and I bite my back teeth. I couldnt sleep well that night, and in addition to lack of sleep, I left for the castle with a heavy feeling. Measures and orders for tailoring winter costumes seem to have to be completed early, and yesterday, Ordnance flew three times a day from Richarda. It was so rushed that I was forced to take me away by the priest who traded. ?I wasnt feeling well because I was hit by the chiefs poison, but I wanted a rest, but I couldnt forgive me. Devil Priest Chief. Since there is no help for it, I will have you return Fugo on the way to the castle. The promise deadline has passed, so there should be no problem. Gill, Im going to the castle today. Tell Lutz to get you back to Fugo. Im smart. Ill finish one book today, so please cheer up Thank you Gil. Gill grows straight. An honest and innocent smile will heal you. Even more so after someones poisonous smile. All of our side servings are cute. Whats wrong with Rosemine? I couldnt sleep because I thought I had to fall down When I admire the priest, wondering who was responsible, the priest blinked as if he was surprised. That s why you ca nt live as the lord s daughter. It may have been a challenge for beginners, but it is too difficult for me. The chief who succeeded in achieving the task and falling into the mayor seems to have insomnia. You are not too weak, you are I know I know that I am vulnerable both physically and mentally. When I whispered, I sighed lightly and shook my eyebrows for the priest to think about something. I cant help thinking now. Lets leave for the time being I got used to seeing Norbert with a warm eye when I went to the castle with the Lessers and greeted me. The priest said, Let me tell the chef about the chef. You will be busy. She said with a refreshing smile, and when she turned the cloak and cloaked, she went away. I just wanted to escape from Richarda. Prince Rosemine, please come home. Needles are already prepared. rushed to Richarda who greeted me and headed to the reception room where the needles were waiting. Many warm cloths are rolled up and stacked, and a wide variety of fur is available. This is the first time to make a selection from the dough. Im sure Im excited, but I dont feel up. Villefried Bachamamo and Princess Rosemine are also unveiled for the first time this winter. You have to think about what kind of costumes you will have. Richard seems to be very enthusiastic because he has always stocked mens clothes. He says he has already ordered some winter clothes with his mother and foster mother. Im trying to make it with summer dimensions, but I think its better to keep the measurements neat because the kids are growing faster. Im not getting big. The chief priest thinks that it will be difficult to grow because the body must be filled with magical power. Recently, the opportunity to use magic power has increased, and I eat a lot of rice, so I want to believe that it has grown a little. As a result of measuring, it was growing a little. Compared to children of the same age, it is a little bit. What kind of costume will the princess do? The costume of Villefleet Bachama is here, so lets dress it up according to it A wooden bill written about the design of Villefrieds costume is shown, and Richarda recommends matching fabrics and colors. Its funny to see small brothers and sisters wearing matching clothes, but it feels subtle when I wear them. Which is this or here, princesss favorite? However, in Richarda, it seems to have decided to align the fabric and color. All that remains is the design decision. The candidates are already narrowed down. In my case, I dont care much about clothes, so it doesnt matter if you dont feel embarrassed by your surroundings. Now please, please! The costume for the show was decided, so if it was time to finish, I couldnt release it until I finished ordering a set of shoes, such as underwear and shoes for everyday wear in winter. Since it was so hard, I ordered clothes and rugs to spend in the temple. Last years winter preparation was a big help because it was hard to get clothes ready. Richarda, I have talked to my adoptive father about the cook The chef brought by the princess is now very popular in the castle. Everyone wants to know the recipe, but I hear that Gilvester doesnt give permission. 19459002] Apparently, it seems to be gaining popularity in the castle. As expected, it is Fugo. I feel a little proud and laugh a little to Richard, who complains, I should eat delicious food together. The foster father also pays to buy recipes. I dont think its easy to teach. It seems to surprise nobles in the winter social world. I was invited once for Lilvesters lunch, but I was surprised. Im looking forward to winter. That chef takes you home. sorry. I apologize to Richarda in my heart and ask that I have time to meet with the lord. Suddenly it seems difficult Ferdinand must have already asked. Please ask your adoptive father. A clever princess. It takes a while. Please wait while reading this. Richard took out a book and placed it in front of me. You can see that your face is shining. The heavy feeling is pushed once and filled with the joy of reading a book. Thank you, Richarda Please wait with a good boy When I answered Richarda with a smile, I picked up the book and started reading. A book of magic that the chief priest had written about the relationship between the color of magic stones and God. It seems that the magic that is easy to use is different in relation to the precious color of God. The magic used for the magic related to the goddess of water and its genus was that green was the most efficient. I already knew in the scriptures the name of God and the name of the genus, what they all control, so there wasnt much confusion and I could read it, but the story about all the gods and their genus Will come out at once, so if you are taught only with this book, your head may be confused. And this book was probably for adults, it was difficult to say, and the text was long and difficult to understand. And the text itself is old and difficult to read, either for copying the exact same text. There is an artistic picture, but it doesnt have much to do with the content, so I feel like it doesnt make sense. If this is a compulsory content for the nobility, I think there is considerable demand for the genus picture books I make. I read the book with confidence in the success of winter business. Richard dabbled my shoulder and called me. Princess Rosemine, you can meet during the tea ceremony of 5 bells I was saved, Richarda I spent my time reading the book until the meeting time that Richard picked up. It is a secret that I wanted to read the book rather than meeting with my adoptive father. The bell of 5 rings and I move to the front of the main building where the lord is working. As I moved to the main building, I saw Villefried, who seemed to be caught by an escort, being brought here. Rose Mine, did you come here? Good brother, Villefleet Where are you going? Where are you? I dont know where to go I cant say Im going to have tea with the lord to Villefried, who had told me that it was awkward to talk to the lord. Its a break room on the second floor of the main building, Villefleet Bochama Why Rosemine is my father Villefried who bite his lips bites me with hatred eyes. Suzui! Stupid! I hate Rosemine! Baka is a brother of Villefried. I ran away without reading the book in an environment where I can read it, and it was just a nuisance around me. What was wrong? Im waiting for the time I can do now.If my brother remembered the letter and the study time was increasing, Ferdinand didnt give out ridiculous tasks! The last is about eight. Villefried looked at me with rounded dark green eyes, not thinking he would be answered. Mr. Lamprecht, who is attached to the Villefried escort, is also open-minded. Ive usually heard it, but now Im tired of new challenges, and Im so frustrated that I cant help without speaking back more than I have been told. I dont want you to get stuck any more. Villefried, who runs away from studying and likes it, reminds me of the time when I had only done what I wanted to do, and that alone makes me feel frustrated. Nah Im cheeky! Who is an obscene person who is thinking about running away without studying as a lords child? 19459002] Especially now, I want to hate my current position as I am getting more and more praised, but I want to be overwhelmed when I see Villefried who likes it as a child of the same lord . I want to yell to do my assignments. Lose Mine! Please hold it down! Dermuel shook his shoulders and was relieved. It seemed that Villefried was lightly intimidated because of frustration. Lets dismiss this place quickly. Its not good for each other to meet with Villefleet any more. Im sorry because Im busy with a lot of work It was good to turn around and head to the main building rest room, but the lords pavilion is uselessly wide. My office is too far from my room. I was short of sleep and I was short of breath on the way. Corneliuss face clouded his face when I saw me slowing down. Richarda, Rosemine seems to look bad While I was in the lords hall as an escort knight, I called him with a sama, but my worried expression was that of my brother. After Richard looked into me, I started to pick up and walk. Unpalatable. My head is dizzy. Princess, please be careful not to fall down before meeting Im sorry. Id like to be able to move a one-person lesser in the museum. Let us propose to the lord When we arrived at the break room, after five bells had already ringed, the adoptive father was drinking tea with the priest and the people around him. It was late, Rosemine It was too far from my room, and the princess fell in the hall. Could you give me permission to ride a cavalry in the hall? When Richard said, the adoptive father raised his eyebrows lightly. Is the wings in the way? While the other person wants to ride a cavalry in the hall, the wings are in the way, but the princesss cavalry has no wings and the size can be changed freely. Adoptive father shined in the words of Richarda. Show me a little. Ive never seen it. If its funny, Ill give you permission. I understand. If you get inside the hall, its for one person, so its about this size I took out the magic stone and created a one-seater lesser. Its completely a childrens toy when it gets smaller to my size. Get in and try to move around the room as fast as people walk. Is it a cavalry !? What is it ?! Hahahahaha! Interesting! As expected, Rosemine. It does something we cant think of at all. Seeing the Lesser, Gilvester began to laugh with his stomach. Its interesting, so Ill hire it. Rosemine should move the hall with it. Wait a minute. Gilvester! What is Ferdinand? Isnt it better than always moving around with side servants and escorts? If you get the approval of the lord, there is nothing scary. I get the means to move in the hall and exhale. The foster father looked at me for a seat when tea was recommended and tea was prepared. So what are the requirements? I think Ferdinand has already spoken to me, but Ill pick up the chefs fugo and go home When I said so, the adopted father looked at the priest with a sharp eyebrows. Ferdinand, I havent heard Huh? What was Ferdinand talking about? There was a more urgent story than the cook The priest looked at me and Jilvester while beating the temple, saying, The deadline is over. There will be no problem taking me home. I have no problems, but Jilvester does not seem to be. I dont like it. The taste of the dishes has stabilized. Give me a little longer. I dont like it. I cant do any more. I wont be able to open an Italian restaurant. Mugly, when I and Jilvester were holding together, the priest said, Please call the chef. Its easy to tell that the person should choose it, but theres no way a chef can counter the order of the lord. Fugo brought in had an earthy face. Originally, the chef is under the work of the commoner and is not brought to the noble room. Just as Fran hated to teach Ella directly to Ella, the work of the commoners rarely goes out of the basement. It was a great cause Im sorry Talking to Fugo I cant see the expression of the ugly Fugo. Why dont you just want to be a court chef like this? What would you do if you wanted to hire at the castle? that is Rather than accepting it happily, I received a refusal at the moment Hugo showed ugliness. Adopter, Fugo is only borrowed from Gilberta Company and must be returned once. On top of that, I think it is freedom of the adoptive father. I want time to nurture, but please do nt pull it out here. When I said so, Gilvester lightly gave up his shoulders without breaking his lords face. Fum, sorry. Lets go to the restaurant again. We look forward to your heart I decided to go back with a horse-drawn carriage with Fugo. The moment he left the room, Fugo exhaled a little. Rose Mine, I was saved. I had a partner I wanted to marry, so it was a bit difficult to become a court chef. Last years star festival started running with tau fruit, but it seems that a lover has finally been made. It would be nice to go back to downtown. Aristocratic towns and downtown areas have no means of contact, which is much harder than long distance romance. If I get married, will I move to the nobility town? depending on her, but if possible After finishing the Star Festival next year, Fugo whispered with a grinning face that it might be a good idea to become a court chef. Chapter 203 ^ I spent a night I couldnt sleep, and my head was blurred. If you are unable to achieve the task of isolating the mayor by creating an opposition issued by the chief priest, you will be more likely to be disposed of with the mayor as a solidarity. My stomach started to hurt. Today is the day when I can finally go to the orphanage to see the situation. I left the Lesser with several futons, a box full of food and a printed paper board loaded with Franc, Gill, Nicola and Brigitte and left for Hasse. The Priest and Darmell are still looking at the Lesser with a face that cant be said, but no longer complains. Welcome, Rosemine A gray priest and a gray priest greeted me. Four newcomers sing with mimicry and recite the words of greetings. I got the side clerk to carry my baggage out and I cleared the restless. When looking around, Nora and Martes complexion looked much tired when they were just brought here. Toll and Rick look fine too. The townspeople were attacked, but they seemed to be fine. Nora and Martes complexion is much better. Nora raises his face and asks for permission with an unfamiliar tone that makes it difficult to say Can I talk to you? As I whispered, Nora relaxed her expression. These guys couldnt do anything. They couldnt get in, just wield the sticks and farm tools and just blown away I was surprised, but I was very relieved. Thank you, Rosemine. Im glad you came here. It seems that I was taught in the last few days that my name is Rosmain. I narrowed my eyes because the titles suddenly mixed in the same language as the children in the downtown area were interesting. Thor who was listening to Noras words raised his face and opened his mouth. I was also very happy to see that my sister could never take me. And I can always eat it properly. All of them were saying, you are small but amazing, Rosemine! Excitedly speaking, Tolls wording is still as usual, but his blue eyes are not as carey as before, and we can see respect and favor. The gray priests crawling side by side hold their heads as if they were saying Oh to their language, but in just a few days, they were exposed to caution. The title is taught. I think Im working very hard to communicate. Rick, I think the temple is different, but there is no problem? I think the mayor has more freedom Safety is more important than freedom. Im delighted to have a smile back at Marte. Thank you, Rosemine Rick looks at Malte, softens his eyes, and laughs smallly as Malte bites. After all, I want to cherish this smile. It should be no mistake to have taken over these children. I want to find a way to get good results for both resident and orphans. However, I dont know what to do to isolate and drive the mayor, and I dont want to do it. I have a stomachache. The next day I went to see Hasse, it was a meeting with the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Fugo and others will return and an Italian restaurant will be opened, and the date, menu and greetings will be held. In the meantime, Benno will be appointed as the agent and will be contracted to sell the salting-out method to the wax workshop. Rosemine, the color of your face is not good. Do you want to cancel todays meeting? franc, who brought the breakfast, looked into my face with anxiety. The complexion seems to be so bad that it would be better to cancel the meeting. I shook my head. Im going to the meeting. I want to see Lutz. I understand. Then, I will bring you a book so Ill take a break. Thank you, Fran Francis spoiled me, so I spent time with my heart while reading a book until the meeting time. Reading a book can make you feel at ease because you dont have to worry about emptying your head or thinking something bad. And three bells rang. Dangerous! When Brigittes voice resonated, the shoulder was grabbed and pulled back. When you are surprised and blink your eyes, there is a thick pillar in front of you. Apparently it stopped me from hitting. Ah, thank you, Brigitte I was surprised because I suddenly headed to the pillar. I think it would be better to postpone the meeting today. Apparently, the escort knight appears to be terrible as he cannot keep up with his schedule. But I want to see Lutz because its terrible. franc kissed me in front of me biting my lips. Rose Mine, would you like to hold it up? Feelings will not change, so let me carry you at least. Please, please I was picked up by Franc from the middle and I reached the directors office. It seems that the lack of sleep is quite bad. Just being carried around by the francs, he is going to sleep. If you close your eyes, the poisonous smile of the chief will float, your stomach will hurt, and you will not be able to fall asleep. When I arrived at the directors office, the members of the Gilberta Company had already arrived. Lutz, Benno, and Marc were waiting and waiting, so exchange greetings and ask them to go upstairs. At the moment when the three people raised their faces, they all gathered their eyebrows. Today we will take you to that room first franc tells us that he leads me to the front of the hidden room before talking about business. It is unusual for Francs to say, After having finished the important story. When I looked up at the frantic light by pushing my back lightly, the hurry distorted my face and asked, Im sorry for my lack of power. As soon as he entered, Lutz put his hands on both cheeks and looked into his face. The green eyes are narrowed, saying, I wont forgive you until you speak everything. What happened? You have a terrible face Lutz Sense of security that seems to accept anything, the back of my eyes gets hot and tears and tears flow. I clung to Lutz, crying awfully. Its difficult because the new priest has a new issue. I dont want to do it, but I have to do it. It just makes me feel bad and dislikes. I was afraid when I thought about crying, crying, falling into a person, and heading to death until the letter arrived from the time I took the orphan and the subject was challenged by the priest. He complained that he was unable to sleep because of the poisonous smile of the chief priest. Talking about what the priest told the priest, whether he wanted to be more resident than an orphan, isolated the mayor of Hasse, and chased away, the reaction in the room was divided into two parts. Lutz screams, You cant do that! Thats right! Benno and Marc round their eyes, It s a pretty sweet deal. What is a sweet response !? Its not sweet at all! Im almost dead! When I was angry, Benno sighed, I calmed down, and then gave up my shoulder lightly. If the chief is attached as a teacher, I think its a gentle response, but its sweet against Hasse. The mayor, of course, was killed at the time of the first order violation and was made by the lord. Isnt it strange that all Hasse residents were burned off when they attacked the small shrine? Eh? ?I closed my eyes to words I had never thought of. Aside from the mayor, I dont know what it is like that all the residents of Hasse are burned down. The small temple is a white building that the lord made for the lords daughter. Attacking it is equivalent to attacking the lords. How did those who attack the lords? Will you know what to be treated without thinking? I swallow my salmon and saliva. Earl Bindewald, who was an aristocrat of another territory, was imprisoned for attacking me, the lords adoptive daughter. Searching for memories, it seemed that the guilt came out violently, but the most decisive factor was the attack on the lord family. Even though nobility are executed, the commoner cannot be the target. The Hasse townspeople attacked the small temple with malicious intent to regain Norah. The commoner is committing a felony enough to catch the nobility. It was the building that was attacked, and it was as intact as there was no scratch on the door, and the damage was on the side of the townspeople, so I didnt think anything. However, if the attack on the small temple is regarded as an attack on the lords family, as Benno says, it is no surprise that the Hasse townspeople will disappear. Once we were publicly known to have attacked the small temple, Hasse was over. We cant be done without any punishment. Only you and the chief knew you were attacked. It s not reported above, so Hasse still exists. The priest decided to leave it as my teaching material and keep it for the time being, so if it was nt the issue of the priest s idea, it s already gone. I was amazed at the current situation that it was not strange. Did the chief say that it was a good teaching material? I think thats true. I think its true. Originally, its not a strange job even if it is extinguished in an instant. How did you fail? It s no problem, you re good enough, you re a merchant who can make an opposition, and that s the lord s daughter, you ll have to learn? Benno argues that criminals dont need guilt, but I cant think of it. Looking at me in silence, Marc squinted a little bit to remember something and smiled bitterly. I think its exactly what my husband is saying. The husband who lost his predecessor who has taught me as an adult has gone through a lot of frustrations. If you can experience it when you are, it would be better to keep it. I think that, as the two say, as long as they live as lords daughters, such a scheme would be necessary. Just scared to do it. Even if I was told that I could do that easily, I couldnt do it just by thinking of a plan that would fall into a person When shaking his head while clinging to Lutz, Lutz slammed his head. If that is the case, change your mindset. Luts? I feel sick because I think Im going to fall into the mayor. What if I thought about saving Hass, who wouldnt be ridiculous even if I became a charcoal when the priest and you leaked to the lord? Lutz smiled at me, looking up with a rounded eye. You dont fall into the Hasse people, save them, because Ehrenfests temple head is a saint with real blessings Scales fell from the eyes. If you think that you will help the Hasse resident who is not strange at any time, instead of falling into the mayor, you will feel completely different. I felt positive about thinking so that I could manage it. The priest told me to isolate the mayor, nurture the opposition, and stabilize the town? If you can achieve the task of the priest, Hasse will end at the expense of the mayor alone. Lets think together about how to reduce the number of victims alone. Yeah! Since I started taking an orphan to the small temple and the townspeople may have bad feelings, I started to talk about how to improve it. And peeled off. Wait a moment. If the Hasse case has not expired, it will stay the same for a while. Think after the Italian restaurant opens. Does Benno-san also help me? You cant refuse if you ask the lords adoptive girl. If you refuse, its not strange to be killed. Saying so, Benno grinned like a fun. Instead of cooperating, dont worry about it later. The Italian restaurant greeting is first. The face doesnt come out to the public. First, get in shape. Rose Mine is not very dexterous, so if you do two things at the same time, you may end up failing. Lets try our best in an Italian restaurant. Marc laughed and said so. There are people who say that they will think about difficult problems together, and there are people who worry about their physical condition. When I exhaled, I felt like I was exhaling something that was heavily pressed. When I was relieved, I became sleepy Its time to sleep after a meeting, Abu Talking to the contract that there would be a franc, when I got out of the hidden room, I relaxed my mouth so that the franc was a little relieved. Complete the contract for wax workshop as scheduled. Lutz knows how to salt out, so I decided to go to teach. After that, its about opening an Italian restaurant It seems that it will be decided to invite to the Italian restaurant after the meeting where only the owners of the big store are gathered in the commercial guild because they gather the husband of the big store. Most of the invitations seem to have returned with attendance. What do you do with the menu? Since there is something good for the season Benno laughs amiably, that is, think about me. Isnt it just like getting it out to the lord? Why is that? Because people get used to it. If you can afford it, you can be more surprised at the second visit so that you can be delicious little by little? I think of a menu while thinking of seasonal vegetables. Appetizers are made by thinly slicing turnip-like vegetables, soaked in sake and salt for a while, marinated with meryl oil and herbs, tomato-dried pome and steamed chicken millefeuille with dressing. To. The soup is a minestrone that looks like an ordinary vegetable soup. How about eating a bite and being surprised by the taste of the consomme? I dont think its necessary to make a double consomme because people only drink soup that tastes like salt. The first main dish is white sauce spaghetti with plenty of seasonal mushrooms. White sauce was popular with lords and other aristocrats, so you should be able to eat it deliciously. The second main dish is tonkatsu. Pork is easier to get seasonally than veal, so tonkatsu is easier to make. When you want to cut your budget more, you can use chicken cutlet. Breasts can be eaten softly and tasty if they are soaked in salt and sake and seasoned. Fried food is a luxury dish that uses plenty of expensive oil. By the way, tonkatsu is my fathers favorite dish. Dessert is a new work of Irze, how about a seasonal fruit cuttle curl and a Birne pie that is not an apple pie? When I raise the menu, I see Benno and Marc writing one after another on the writing board. Once the menu is decided, it will be a meeting about the days actions. Is there any problem because Rosemine will come to the first greeting? Time will ring the bell to the temple after the 4th bell rings It will be said that it will be troubled if it arrives too early. I wrote on the writing board After the bell of 4 slowly. Are you sure you want to return to the temple with just a greeting? Yes, please love me again Three people came home, telling them that they had a bad face, so they should manage their physical condition by the day. Although things to do did not change, I was able to change my mind and felt better, so that night I was able to sleep well for a few days. From the day when I woke up cleanly to the day when the Italian restaurant opened, I spent a relatively relaxed time with the recovery of physical condition as the top priority. Create a new picture book, start preparing for the Harvest Festival, I want paint, my drawing is saying. I will draw one piece for free, a letter to my mother I tried to write. I was promised not to print a picture of Vilma, but I wasnt told to let Virma draw a picture. I have not broken my promise. Im hoofed. On the day the Italian restaurant opened, we had an early lunch. If you go to an Italian restaurant on a hungry stomach, you will be very embarrassed. At the end of lunch, ask Monica to dress up like a senior aristocratic lady and insert a gorgeous bowl like a ceremonial occasion. After the bell of the fourth ring, Fran, who changed into clothes for the downtown area, came to inform the arrival of the carriage. Now Ill go We look forward to your early return When I arrived at an Italian restaurant, I saw that there were nearly 20 owners in the hall just past the door. The height of their eyes was just right because they crawled. Even if the owners lined up in rumors, I was surprised that I was really young, or I was suspected to be the temple chief because the clothes were only senior nobility and they were not wearing the temple chiefs clothes. Do you have eyes that are mixed with doubt in surprise? The Goddess of the Wind, the fruitful day of protection of Szessia, the blessings of the encounters guided by the gods The head of the guild, who was at the top, hangs his head and greets the nobleman. I lightly put magic on the ring and returned the blessing. The goddess of the wind for the new encounter, the blessing of Szteria The magical power overflowing from the ring emits a yellow light and is a blessing for greetings. Probably only the owners of large stores who have received a blessing that can only be handled by aristocrats. Suspicious eyes changed all at once. Facial expression is visibly tightened and power is applied to the body. My name is Rosemine, I have been appointed the head of the temple by Aub Ehrenfest Talk about making an investment in an Italian restaurant made by Benno from the edge of making a workshop to save the orphanage, and appealing that the printing business will be expanded in the territory by the life of the lord. . We are also working with Benno and Gustav to expand our printing industry. Thanks to all of you for your cooperation today, we would like to see other people also cooperate. laughing with a smile, I noticed that the glaring eyes that burned to the business soul were directed here. A strong line of sight, like Benno, the guild leader, and the son of guild son and Frida, who thinks where to eat from. While explaining the tense atmosphere of the merchants, I explain the system that refuses Italian restaurants. Our store is an introduction system, and only selected customers are invited. As the temple head and daughter of the lord, I come in and out, it is a store that only trusted customers can enter and exit. Demands strict adherence, insisting that the system is completely reserved and that the troublesome system that Mr. At first glance refuses is all for me. The owners who knew the fear of the aristocrats screamed and showed their order. This menu is an aristocratic dish, and I guarantee the menu and give the recipe. Please enjoy it. At the same time as my words, the waiter comes in by pushing the wagon on which the dish was placed. Todays appetizer is what I ate earlier. I looked lightly and looked at the owners looking at the dishes being served, and I felt a certain level of response. If I am there, I will not understand the taste of the food, so I will take my spare time. Please do not hesitate to do so. After finishing the greeting, it is a short break away. They were sent off to Benno and Marc and returned to the temple with a carriage with Franc. It was a great success. Everyone was surprised that they were good and wanted to help the temple head, and rubbed against her husband. The next day, Lutz, who came to the report, smiled and said laughingly. An Italian restaurant that opened over a period of more than a year. I think it would be good if we proceed smoothly. The customer was overjoyed Benno laughs with a complicated face. Lutz and I all looked at Benno as if there was something wrong. What happened? Fugo wants to be a court chef. What do you want to be invited by the lord? When the successor has been decided and the education is over, I have been asked to think about the direction. Yes, I was invited directly. But after the Star Festival Oh! I felt that the fugo face of Fugo, who had said that he wanted to think after the star festival was over, was going to collapse because there was a woman who wanted to get married. It was hard to say that I was touched, and when I was looking for words, Benno laughed as if I had guessed it. Well, that would be true. When other cooks grew up, I became a court chef. The woman was good. I said I would cook. [19459002 ] Fugo seems to have been touched. Because long distance love is difficult, it cant be helped. Chapter 204 Since the Italian restaurant has been cleared up, I would like to clear up the issues related to the town of Hasse. In the secret room of the directors office, I asked the Gilberta firm for cooperation again. What do you think should be the starting point? If you are told that it will be no matter when Hasse is erased, dont you care? My claim is that Benno narrows his reddish brown eyes and slowly strokes his chin. The biggest problem with Hasse is that the townspeople there dont know the nobility too much. They dont know how much felony they committed. Thats the problem. Ehrenfests commoner who thinks it is natural to swallow without being complaining even if his daughter is killed by a nobleman, he wont complain because he had an orphan who wasnt so much related to his life. Moreover, there is no foolish imitation that attacks a lords building. But youre too bad. If the mayor has already signed an orphan sale with a civilian, youll be swayed by the nobles, and you wont have the flexibility to do so. If the town sells orphans over the winter, it would be troublesome if it wasnt, and disconnecting the nobility would lead to life and death problems. Marcs words that supplement Bennos words have gradually helped me understand the consciousness of the townspeople. This may be compared because I was in or out of the temple orphanage So, according to Lutz, who prefaced, the orphans in the temple seem to be different from the other orphans. In the temple, a child born from a gray maiden is raised in an orphanage, and a child who lost his parent before the baptismal ceremony is added. However, the orphanage other than the temple is a place where children whose parents died in the community are gathered, and there are only children in the community. And like the mayor, the towns powerful people are nourished. It seems that the mayor is nourished, working, and considered part of a community property that can be sold off when money is needed. Thats what I heard from the head of the priest. Because the mayor has taken over and nurtured the orphan, he has the right to sell it. In the temple, the head of the temple takes on that role. So, the temple orphanage seems to be no matter how I handle it. Even though he can complain to the priest, whether its spoiled or crashed, or to cut down his life to cut costs, the temple head has the final decision. Orphans of the temple are gray priests and gray priests, and it is not uncommon for adults to be in orphanages. It is bought as a noble servant, or serves as a blue priest or blue priestess. On the other hand, if it is a farming town like Hasse, if a man grows up, he will be given a field that matches it, so he will become independent as a member of the town at the same time as an adult. However, because women are given a small field, it is difficult to live alone, and a marriage partner is required. Incorporating men who have no parents is welcomed in the sense that the number of clan will increase without taking their daughters away from their hands, but women without parents will not have marriage funds and will be a miserable marriage There are many cases. He says that it is not uncommon for people who need nursing to follow or be treated violently. Without a back-up, its the same everywhere that makes you suffer Benno said that while looking at his eyebrows, he changed his expression and looked at me. Because you are the lords daughter, you took the orphan and there was no problem externally. However, when you replaced the orphan with a product, you took the product you had previously invested with the authority of the nobility. Even if you dont complain about it, dont complain. Benno says, using the position of the lords daughter to talk to the civilian and not accepting the contract from the beginning, or paying the mayor the cost of the orphans It was. It is much easier to understand and easier to understand than the minister who cannot be explained at least from the viewpoint of the nobility. I write down on the writing board what I have to do. After that, dont worry about it alone, ask the priest properly Huh? If you have your own answer, you should be able to correct it and give advice. Did you tell me how to teach it? I looked at the writing board, Benno, Lutz and Marc in order and struck slowly. And then, because you were weak and didnt go outside, there was a place where you were not familiar with common sense. On top of that, the common sense of merchants and the common sense of priests were mixed. Your common sense is distorted from every level, and if you dont talk about it properly, you will not understand what you are thinking. The common sense of the chief who knows only the aristocratic world does not communicate to me at all, just as my thoughts do not communicate. I was told that I could do everything. Talking about a noble family, I cant say that. This is a matter that needs to be discussed in a hidden room. In the meantime, if there is a deadline, Ill ask you when its time to manage the town of Hasse. If this is the best solution, ask if you can save the town at the expense of one mayor. Please pay the mayor the cost of the orphans carefully, and after that, talk to the people in the town. Yes Benno added another one when talking to the head of the priest. Use a merchant to ask if its good to have rumors What rumors are? Thats right The attack on the small shrine has put the entire town of Hasse at risk, but it may be accompanied by the townspeople who havent been attacked. It s said to be depressed. Listening to Bennos words, Marc smiled. Whose rose because he emphasized the mercy of Rosemine and added the fear of the aristocrat and the foolishness of the mayor, who would be responsible, and he didnt want to get involved. If you have a general opinion that you dont want to be involved, you will be able to convey the fear of the aristocrats with a sense of anxiety. Marc thinking about the content of the rumors seems to be alive more than necessary. Large rumors to large store owners and watch out for caravans coming out of the East Gate so that they dont get caught up in Hasses troubles. I think that the information network of merchants is great. Lutz seems to think of the situation by placing his hand on his chin as if he was thinking. I just met my husband at an Italian restaurant in an Italian restaurant, and I wonder if the information from the Gilberta Company, which the new temple chief is intimate with, is considered highly credible. Immediately, I didnt expect the connection with the store owners of a big store to come alive. Benno raised my eyebrows in front of me, who shouted my eyes, and raised my hand lightly, Wait a minute. As Lutz says, rumors are easy ( easy ) . The problem is that when it comes to rumors, it s also public that Hasse attacked the small temple. It s a question whether the priest is good or not. If the priest is ok, please contact me right away. Im good at this kind of information warfare. If you go against that mayor, you dont have any refusal or justice. Will sound Marc smiled with a black smile, shining vividly. Surprised by the scary smile of the lovely butler Marc, when I opened my eyes, Benno seemed to be unable to help, It seems that the mayors rude attitude has not been put on his stomach. I asked. Speaking of which, he said that the attitudes of the civilian and the mayor were terrible. For Marc, it seems like a great opportunity for retaliation. Talking about the town of Hasse, I decided to talk about winter preparations this year. Id like to do winter preparations for the orphanage this year together with winter preparations for Gilberta Shokai, is it okay? I dont care about this, but isnt it necessary to prepare for an orphanage early? As Benno narrowed his eyes to remember last year, I gave up my shoulder lightly. Last year I had to hide behind the temple head and the blue priest, so I was desperate to end it during the harvest festival. You dont have to. This year, we will prepare for the winter in conjunction with the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, Marc asked while writing his schedule on the writing board. The people at the Rosemine workshop are hard workers, so there is no problem with the increase in the number of people who can help. If the number of people needed last year is calculated according to the increase or decrease of the number of people, please contact us. [19459002 ] It seems that there will be no problem if you leave it to Marc who is competent and quick at work. Thank you, then take a carriage to the small shrine around the Harvest Festival. The Hasse priests are also going to winter here, so here before you start full-scale winter preparations. Id like you to bring me an escort soldier. Its a busy time, but its okay. Both the shrine and the Italian restaurant have gone down. Its a little better than the recent busyness. Hmm, Benno, who was talking, took the contract. Certainly, the atmosphere that was busy and busy was a little loose. It seems that the peak of busyness has finally passed. The results of discussions with the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce were copied on paper and a list that I had to do was created. On top of that, we will discuss with the chief priest. Are you sure you want to talk about today? When I moved my eyes to the hidden room, the head of the priest stood down and then stood up and said, Ill be fine and opened the door. As usual, sitting on a chaise lounge, I drop my gaze on my list. Much better than Frans report The chief of the priest slightly shouted his eyes. Apparently, Franc, who was worried about my physical condition, reported to the priest. Frans report isnt a lie. I didnt really sleep for a few days, and I wasnt feeling well enough to be rescheduled by an escort knight. I met Lutz and talked to them. Since I switched, I finally got to sleep. Is that so The head of the priest who said so without power seemed to be much worse than I am, and I tilted my head. I am a chief priest who uses drugs a lot, but I know that there are many cases where I am forced to adjust my physical condition with drugs. It is rare for a chief priest who says that if he shows weakness, he will be included. Do you feel like the priestess is somehow quiet? If you were educated too hard, you took the utmost care from your surroundings. The priest who consulted me that I was insomnia and fluffy was angry with the lord and father that he was overdoing it, and he seemed to get a far-flung complaint from Franc. They have been challenged to take your mood outside of the book, but they seem to have recovered and will be better The chief priest, who seems to have never thought of anything other than a book, diverted his gaze while saying so in a flirting tone. It is very rare that the head of the universal priest who can do anything with a cool face is in trouble. No, no, I cant miss this fun opportunity. Its not good. Please take a good look. See I decided I didnt need it at all. If you thought something, please report I was scolded, so after I sharpened my lips, I received explanations from Benno and Marc, and I knew how dangerous the town of Hasse is, Describe the difference between the orphanages taught by. Wait . Well, did you not realize the meaning of the small shrine attack? Its a building, this is intact, and I thought I had to protect orphans if there was an attack, but I didnt think it was a treason. I was astonished that I didnt realize the meaning of the attack on the small temple, so I said the difference in common sense that Benno was saying. Benno-san was saying, but I have a different common sense. What do you mean? Mr. Benno said that I was a little weak and I didnt know the common sense, but I mixed the common sense of the poor, merchants, temples, and aristocrats little by little. , Based on common sense different from the previous one. If you are a priest who peeked into the memory of the Reino era with magical tools, you should be able to understand that the common sense is quite different. I started to move consciously in this world, and its been three years, but in the meantime I started to live as a soldiers daughter, aiming to become a merchant and plunging one leg into the merchants world. Now, as a senior aristocratic daughter, I was adopted by the lord, but not only the aristocrat s common sense, but the residents here have no consciousness or common sense. I dont understand the meaning well. What do you mean? A priesthood chief who has never left a noble society cannot understand other values. I thought that there was no good analogy, and remembered the priest who was frowning on the cultural difference in the small temple. Think of what the priest would live in downtown and suddenly thrown into downtown. You saw an orphan who doesnt use cutlery, and broke your eyebrows. In a completely different way, I think that I am wrong and look around and live together. If you remembered the orphans, the priestess unpleasantly engraved a heel between the eyebrows and lowered the lips. Im dirty, I dont like it, why do I do that, I dont know what it means, but I eat meals by hand and live with language and lifestyle. At least I have lived in that downtown. That was hard It was the most sought-after labor word I had ever heard from the chief priest whether I could imagine the difficulty of living in the downtown area. I shake my head loosely with a small laugh. Its still difficult. Its easier to live in a better environment than living in downtown, but the common sense of the nobility is different from my common sense. When I looked at my memory, it seemed to be a good life, but wasnt you a daughter of a senior aristocrat? It seems that the priest looked at my memory and thought of me as a daughter of a senior nobility. Certainly, looking only at the way of life, I felt like I was saying it was like a noble town because it was a noble life. There was no identity system itself . There are many small differences in merchants, as there are differences between large stores, street vendors and travel merchants, but there were no aristocrats. [19459002 ] Thats it seems better to review the education plan from the beginning. The priest holding a temple and exhaling deeply. Apparently, as a senior aristocratic daughter, I had an educational plan based on the premise that I had some knowledge and preparedness. Reasonable and spartan. So what happened to Hasses plan to divide Hesse? If it seems impossible, you can handle it here No! Because we have been thinking with Benno-san ?When I said so while showing the list, he said unpleasantly, I dont think its the words of those who suffered from sleeplessness if I didnt want to do it. Im sorry, but its true that I didnt want to do it or I couldnt sleep When reading a list that incorporates Bennos opinions and Marcs opinions, the priestess has embarrassed himself. I have a deep connection with the downtown, its a unique solution. Interesting. Forgive me to use the merchants to rumors. Try it as it is. Lets accompany them to teach them how to handle the nobility. Although it is different from the original way of aristocrats, the priest said that it would be strong to adopt various methods, so practice more and more. It seems that he intends to use the town of Hasse as my practice platform. Thats the priest, isnt it better for me to be trained not only by me but also by my brother Villefleet? Will you be a lord? Yes, thats why education for you is important. The priest slowly exhaled. As you know, Villefried is very similar to Gilvester. Not only is his face, but his temperament is exactly the same, so you have to nurture someone who can help you. You became the son of a lord. So you must be able to make up for the lack of lords. The last word was completely the life of the priest. Whether the priesthood chief who lived as a half-brother who was distracted by the lords mother was eager to make up for the lack of the lord to get his position, or did it continue to be asked by the surroundings? I dont know. However, it is a problem even if I push the way of life against me. I think its funny What? Since they are similar but not the same person, no one knows if his brother Wilfried can grow up to be an adult who has a lords face like an adopted father. In my words, the priest chief narrowed his eyes, saying, Im sorry. Its normal for the territory to grow up and make up for the shortage, but theres no need to make a lord a kid who has been left untouched without that kind of edible education? I have brothers. If I supplement a lord who is working hard and working hard with rigorous education, I will cooperate as much as I am an adopter of the lord and will play the role of the lord exactly like Jilvester. If you know your face, you can respect it. However, Villefried is just a selfish child. I dont feel any responsibility or feeling more than the children in the downtown area who will be apprentices after the baptism ceremony. Im not convinced that I will be challenged more than necessary for a child who has just escaped. It is better for the chief priest to also give priority to Villefrieds education over my education as a relative. Virfleet, who is the son of the lord, will be able to give a hot-blooded education if he is the same priesthood chief, tied to a chair, or producing a trauma, unlike refuge escorts and side services . Once you do so, you should know how much you have been pampered. The priest slowly shook his head to my claim. Unfortunately, you cant do that Why is it? When I leaned my head, the chief said clearly with a very serious face. I hate stupid lazy people. I dont make any effort, and when I see Villefried who just runs away, I feel chilly and want to push it into the valley of terror. I was told that I shouldnt do it. Certainly, I understand that I dont want to bring this trauma machine closer. But if you are a lord, you will need to be more strict. When I was wondering if I couldnt make a priestess a Villefried teacher, the priest had a toxic sweet smile that caused me to sleep. In exchange for Villefried, you are really well trained. The result is, and its really interesting to have an unexpected opinion. I want to do that too. No, I dont like it. I want to read the book when I do the minimum Minimum Hmm. For books, Ill do anything, Im interested in where your driving force is coming from. Its really interesting Apparently, this poisonous and scary smile seemed to be the smile of the chief priest who was in a good mood. The child cant miss it. Funny. My heart is cold from the cold before Villefried. I gently diverted my eyes from the chief priest while squeezing her two arms. The chief of the priest thought that the gentlest expression with the slight eyebrows as usual was the gentlest face. Smile, Im scared! Chapter 205 I am Villefried, 7 years old. Since I finished my baptism in the spring, I do nt like Rosemine being more sloppy even though I was a brother of Rosemine. Supplied by my father and mother at dinner time whether they were free to enter or leave the castle, have no teacher, or have studied magic before. Thats just Rosemine. Lamplecht said, Rosmain is hard, but it has been decided to lie to her sister. What can you do with Rosemine, who falls down and dies quickly after a short run? After finishing breakfast and finishing basic training with knight apprentices, on the way back to the room, I met Rosemine who came down the stairs. It is rare for Rosemine to be in the castle since the third bell rang. After seeing my eyes, I was immediately deflected, so I knew immediately that I was going to my father. I was told not to ask my father to get in the way, but Rosemine was allowed to go Is it my father again? If you say that, Villefried brother, sly, sly, would you like to change your life for a day? When I thought I would yell again, Rosemine was suggesting that while leaning my head quietly. I dont understand the meaning and I tilt my head. What? What do you mean? I have something to report to my adoptive father today. After that, I was planning to have lunch here and return to the temple, but my brother Villefried instead of me. I will head to the temple as the head of the temple.Lets stay from todays lunch to tomorrows lunch.We will have a meeting and a reflection meeting while eating lunch. Thats a good idea! Rosene Mines suggestion is that I can leave the castle all day and spend as much as I want without a noisy teacher or side service. Villefleet! Rosemeine! Lamplecht yelled with a scary face when preaching. Rosemine, who shouted and thought to cry, simply raised his eyebrows and looked up at Lamprecht with his golden eyes like the moon. Lamplecht brother No, Lamplecht, if you dont know what to say, its better to let it experience once. Ill talk to my adoptive father. If it comes from then, it will be time to finish the boring report. Listening to Lamprecht in an adult-like manner, Rosemine gave something strange. Get on it and start moving. What is this? Im a beast. Im going to fall in the hall, so I got permission from my adoptive father. I dont have a beast yet, but only Rosemine! Please change your clothes as soon as possible. Ill be waiting for you in my fathers office. Saying that, Rosemine moved away by moving the beast as fast as an adult walks. I also want a vehicle that moves a little bit. is that a beast? No, no isnt it a little bigger Grun? Hurry up, Lamprecht! rushing Lumprecht who is blinking, when I returned to my room, I had my body lightly wiped and finished changing clothes. Then hurry to the fathers office. When the knight standing at the door saw me, he opened the office door. Going to the first-time fathers office for the first time, a little pounding. In the room, there was a father and his escort Karstedt, then Ferdinand, who was his fathers assistant, and Rosemine who held a piece of paper on which something was written. Villefleet, who are you really going to replace life with Rosemine? Stop it My father is open and I disagree if it has already been talked about. My father was stopped without a head, and I was reluctant, and Rosemine was one step ahead and argued against my father. My brother Villefleet wants me. Please give me it. Rose Mine I didnt think my sister saying cheeky would be my friend. When he felt the chest gin, Rosemine looked up at Ferdinand. Ferdinand has promised me that I will be in good mood. And it is the adoptive father who ordered Ferdinand to do it, isnt it? If I can handle a difficult task by keeping Villefleet all day, I have no objection Ferdinand, who doesnt talk much with me, whispered satisfactorily and will be on my side. My father became a bitter face. However, Ferdinand had never even thought of being on my side from my father. Too rarely, when I was wide open, Rosemine laughed and smiled at my father. Im tired of being told that Im awkward every time I meet my face. And when I looked at the orphanage, I became my position, what I should do, and now I realized If you do nt revise your educational policy, it will be irreversible. Ferdinand, is this their education? Ferdinand and Rosemines answers overlapped with the voice of his fathers sigh. It will be the original This is an educational result Okay, I know. If Villefleet wants it, try exchanging it all day. I stopped it the story is over. The father lightly shakes his hand to urge him to leave the room. Me and Rosemine left the room together. He won the victory from his father, who was initially opposed. Lets go back to the room, Villefried brother Rosemine was on the same unusual monster and started moving at the same speed as me. He said it was interesting and said, Get on. But he was cut off as For one person. Now, I want to ride. I changed to Rosemine, but I cant move the beast. I grabbed a black and round object as Rosemine did and tried to shed magical power, but it didnt move. The cavalry is a thing that can be moved by magical power, and because it has registered magic power, it seems that only that person can basically move it. Although it seems that it can flow magical power, Rosemine said that and urged me to get off. Its really good with a fluffy sitting comfort. When I have my own beast, I decide to make it like this. Let Wilfried have a meeting at lunch time. I will write a letter because I have to give instructions to the side of the temple. I understand. At lunch? Until lunch, it was originally a study time in the morning, but today I went to the temple, so I rejected the teacher to prepare clothes and belongings. Its good to teach Rosemine in the afternoon When my first person explains the situation to the teacher, the teacher exhales and leaves. I laughed a little, imagining Rosemines troubled face from the afternoon that Rosemine would understand my difficulty. Rosemein told me that it would be good if I had a baggage packed in my clothes, so my preparation was done early. I rarely leave the castle. It was the first time I went to Karsteds palace with my parents for the baptism of Rosemine. At the temple, I m not the son of the lord, but the temple head. Please work properly. I ll tell my side-serving to be treated as the temple head. Do nt expect me to be spoiled. Please please I had my lips sharpened to Rosemine s words while having lunch together. Isnt it Rosemine who is spoiled without a teacher? He doesnt say. Im not spoiled. So, it doesnt matter if I dont spoil you Of course When I stretched my chest and struck big, the escort lamprecht who stood behind me was worried and said, Rosse-Mine, it is . There will be no shortage of life because the temple side service is for both men and women. However, the temple has a room for escort, but there is no room for the side of the nobility class. I ask Lamprecht to go to the temple about my brother, and Im used to it because I have been to the temple many times. Im smart Because it is my escort knight and brother of Rosemine, Lamplecht was probably chosen. It was a reply that showed the feelings of Lamplecht that there was no help for it. Im going to change my life, so Im going to use Villefrieds brothers room. Since the side service is just a gentleman, please forgive me to put the leading side service Richard Yes, good Lamplecht will both go to the temple, but everything else will change. All the noisy side stays here with Rosemine. Im free. When I finished lunch, I left Lamplecht with luggage that had changed clothes and headed to the entrance. At the entrance there were two escort knights and Ferdinand waiting for Rosemine to go to the temple. Ferdinand, please tell Francs that you would like me to teach your brother Villefried. And here is the schedule for the day. I do nt think your work will be delayed. I understand. Then Villefried. I will treat you as the head of the temple for a day. Although Ferdinand laughed unusually, the surroundings were awkward, but Rosemine was back with a flat face. We werent preparing a carriage because we were going to move with the beast. Villefried would ride with Lamprecht. Go! Ferdinand put out a lion lion and rushed toward the sky when he got on it. This is cooler than Rosemines beast. ?Lamplecht took out the beast in the same way as he was impressed. Lamplecht, what is this? An animal used in my familys coat of arms. Say wolf I was picked up by Lamprecht and I got on a beast for the first time. Compared to Rosemines beast, its harder to sit and a bit stiff, but really cool. ran out of wings and rushed to the sky. I feel that my body rises with a floating feeling. After all, this was the first time I had experienced Rosemine. If I make a beast, will I become a lion? Yes. The lords son is a lion with one head, and when Wilfried-sama becomes lord, he can make a lion with three heads on heraldic street. I have never seen my fathers beast, but my father. It must be very cool. I was amazed at the lion lion that I made. Was Rosemines beast not a lion? It was special. I have never seen such a beast I reached the temple while talking a little. The temple is a building on the border between a white noble town and a brown, messy place. What is that brown and dirty place? The town where the commoners live. Its a place with no relation to Villefried. Fun When a beast descended to the temple, a man in gray clothes came to meet him. And looking at me, my eyes are rounded. Fran, this is from Rosemine Referring to Ferdinand, who descended from the beast, handed a letter from Rosemine to the man, he knew that this man was serving Rosemine. Villefried, he is Fran. First served at the Rosemine temple. Listen carefully to him while you are in the temple. Fran, its hard to be alone. I will also go around with you. Excuse me, the priest. Now lets change, Villefried. Umu I was thus sent to the temple head room used by Rosemine. And he was told that he would serve as a temple chief for a day to serve Rosemine, and was dressed in white from the top of his current clothes. This seems to be the costume of the temple head. What do you like about tea? While Fran was reading Rosemines letter, Nicolas side served me a delicious cup of tea and gave me some sweets I had never eaten. When you put it in your mouth, it melts and melts, and the sweetness spreads in your mouth. I have never eaten such a confection. Rosemine is sloppy When I picked up another piece of sweets in the temple and I picked up another piece of cake, Nicola, who seemed to hear my words, shined her face and saw me. This sweet was designed by Rosemine, so if you want sweets youve never eaten, you can make Villefried yourself. What is Villefried? Do you know any new sweets, I like to make it? Nicola laughs with high expectations that I like to eat more, but I cant know sweets that I have never eaten. If it was a candy that Rosemine thought? Is confectionery possible? I eat some sweets while leaning my head. When Ramplecht said, Can you bring it down?, There were only a few left. Deliver it down with a little feeling. While I was drinking tea, Fran said something to Monica, and I saw Monica quickly leave the room. And Ferdinand, who changed into blue clothes, came in just as if he had finished drinking tea. It is the clothes of the chief priest as seen at the baptismal ceremony of Rosemine. According to Rosemines calendar, today he is reported in an orphanage and is going around the workshop. The escort knights are Lamprecht and Darmell. The side serving is Franc and Monica. The side servant and the female knight who entered the room with the priestess went down one step. I left the room, walked down the corridor and headed to another building. This is an orphanage where children without parents are gathered Opened door is a large room like a hall, with many large and poor wooden tables. Fran said it was an orphanage cafeteria. As I looked around because of the rarity, I noticed that those who were there were waiting on my knees. The temple head, the priest, please sit here I was sitting on a bare wooden board, and I broke my eyebrows, but Ferdinand sat there with a natural face. I heard that there was a report to the temple chief today. The person in charge should promptly go ahead and report Yes An orange-haired woman came out and started reporting to me that I couldnt understand. Ferdinand listened with his eyebrows and wrote something on the board that Fran had in his hand. What are you talking about? This is an orphanages monthly financial report. Such things dont matter to me The next moment, Ferdinand was struck by his head. I couldnt understand what happened, the impact was stronger, and I held my head and blinked my eyes. Lamprecht opened his eyes wide open and looked at Ferdinand. Ferdinand-sama? What is it ?? What is it ?? Even words dont appear in the bag. Gradually, I started to feel the pain of a feverish heat, and I gave Ferdinand a What do you do !? This idiot. Rosemine is the head of the temple and is also the director of the orphanage. It doesnt matter to the person who said he was going to change the job. This is Rosemines job. Even though I was angry, I was struck back by Ferdinand and beaten. regrettable, Lets finish this boring thing quickly, he swears as a woman who reports that he doesnt understand, but the woman just laughs. Listening to the report until the end without stopping the report even though I have a disliked face. It was so boring that when I tried to get out of the chair and look around the orphanage, Ferdinand tapped her thighs. It hurts, Ferdinand! What will you do? Did you hear it silently, but did you hear it, or couldnt you understand it? Head or ear, which was bad? Both? Ferdinand s words like squinting, narrowing the eyes and making them foolish. This is the first time I have received such an insult. When I got up with blood on my head and tried to strike Ferdinand, Ferdinand grabbed my head and pressed it against the chair. Sit down and listen silently. Do you understand? Ugugu Lamprecht! When I call the name of Lamplecht, who is my escort, but not trying to help, Ferdinand puts more power on the fingers that grab his head. How many times do I understand? Sit down and listen silently The children who squeezed by Ferdinand laughed and drank away. I dont know why? I just hear the story I hear. Keep listening because I hear you! Dont bother your surroundings for something meaningless. A fool Ferdinand finally released his hand while screaming. Pain continues, with fingers remaining on the head. Kusso, Ferdinand! I couldnt go down the chair until the womans report was over, and I was fond of Ferdinand with a furious anger. This is the report for this month. We have discussions with Fran, so why dont the temple chief play with Carta? When I responded to the word playing and looked at Ferdinand, Ferdinand slowly saw the other children. it would be nice I finally got off the chair. Take Ramplecht and Darmuel to the place where there are many children. What is Carta? Teach me. Lets do it together Umu ? Regardless of whether the adult is an opponent, he has never lost to a child who has come to the castle. I have to show my awesome things to the kids who laughed at me. Read this reading card. Everyone else takes the same first letter in the same picture as the reading card from the picture cards on it. Because it is the first time for the temple head, it can be accompanied by an adult escort. Certainly, Im new and my opponent is always playing, so it might be just right to fight with Lamprecht. It s what the opponent says, not obscene. So I thought that would be a pair with Lamprecht and started Carta, but as many children as I started reading the reading cards. Can you read the letter? Im not able to read it yet, but its amazing. When I praised and impressed, all the children there were blinking eyes with mysterious faces and tilting their necks. Eh? Cant you read even though you are the temple head? Since Carte and the picture book were made by Rosemine, anyone can read at the orphanage. Oh, I just cant read Dirk. That baby Point to the baby crawling on the floor like a red-haired child, and say so. For children here, its natural to be able to read letters, and it is only the baby that is smaller than Melchior that cannot be read. In other words, is it the same as that baby? After all, in Carta, Lamprecht only took one bill in front of him, and everything else was taken. Its an unfortunate defeat. If the child told by the parent isnt your opponent, thats about that. Sir Ferdinand! Your words are Its a fact. Look directly Ferdinand laughed with his nose and said, Ill go next. And then head to the workshop through the orphanages boys wing. There were those who made something while blackening their hands and face. From me to adults. It feels strange that everyone is wearing poor clothes. I am Villefried who serves as the head of the temple for one day instead of Rosemine When Franc introduced, the two boys went to the spot and started greetings. The Goddess of the Wind, the fruitful day of the protection of Szeria, and the blessings of the encounters guided by the gods Im not very good at it, but I put my magic power in the ring. A blessing for a new encounter It was quite good today. Um, he said a little and looked up at Lamprecht, and Lambrecht laughed and struck me lightly. Lutz, Gil, both of them stand up. It seems that you were calling Rosemine today, but what are you doing? Today, Villefried is supposed to deal with it. The new picture book was completed, so I was planning to contribute it. Give this to Rosemine, and this to Mr. Villefried. Please pick it up as a close sign. Receive two books that were presented before me. Its just a crude piece of paper. There is no cover, it is thin and small. The picture book? what do you do with this? I read it. I was looking forward to completing it, something that Rosemine started making Is this also made by Rosemine? I looked at a picture book with large white and black pictures. The letters are written there as well as Carta. I looked at the picture book and looked at them. The two men with confident eyes and breasts seem to be no different from me for years. Can this book be read by them too? Of course, if you cant read it, it wont be a job A purple-eyed kid laughs with great strength saying, I studied hard. It may be unusual for the common people to read, but if you need it for work, you will also study for the common people. If you cant read the letters, it might be rude to give a picture book for the first time. But if you are an aristocrat, you should be able to read it, so dont be rude, right? A child with green eyes confirms with Ferdinand because he feels scary. Ferdinand glances at me with a cold glance to make me a fool, then gently gives up my shoulder. ޤFȤƤνܤƤеȻiϤF֤ʧȤʤ뤳ȤϤʤ Ĥޤ ƽǤҪʤiơFʤеȻȣ ˽Ĥ餻ʤ顢}Ҋ¤ Chapter 206 When I visited the workshop, I found that the children who gave me the picture books were counting the number of papers and giving instructions for the next work to those who had free hands. Why are the two children giving instructions? One is a side serving and one is a merchant apprentice, but both are angry with Rosemine. They are in the position to receive instructions from Rosemine and move the workshop to report on it. The growth is remarkable, because the burden is greater than that of children in Japan, or because they are aiming for Rosemine. Rosemine may have the talent to raise people. Ferdinand, who only says stupid things to me, compliments the children of the workshop and compliments Rosemine, who raised them. I felt like my heart was burning. Its the bell of 5! Im going back to my room. Everybody is working very well. Im sorry The person who was in the workshop with Ferdinands words laughed proudly and crawled on the spot. Holding a picture book, I return to the room of the temple head. Usually, after 5 bells, its free time after the afternoon study. I went back to the room today and thought that it would be free time, and Fran stacked several wooden cards on the table. What is this? Blessed words that must be remembered when visiting the Autumn Harvest Festival. Many of the precautions are not necessary for Villefried, who does not actually speak, but blessed words use magic. It s also useful on the top, so please Lamplecht, who looked through the words of congratulations written on the wooden bill, pointed to the wooden bill with a rounded eye. Does Rosemine remember this? Naturally, Rosemine is the temple head. franc screamed with a face that was really natural, without moving one expression. Did you know that once a bad evaluation has been made among the aristocrats, it will continue to follow? Rosemine, who became a lords adopter, is not allowed to fail. I have to learn new blessing words, so it s hard, but I ll do my best. Fran counts the number of ceremonies that the temple chief will bless. Rosemine is the head of the temple because of the summer season, he says he has only experienced one season. Still, it seems that the star-knot ritual, the adult ceremony, and the baptismal ceremony will be performed, and the next will be heading for the harvest festival. There is an incredible amount of work to be done by the temple head. I cant read it, so its impossible I shook my head when I saw a wooden bill with a word of blessing. Rosemine may be something I must remember, but it is not something I must remember. When I returned the wooden bill to Fran, Fran received it and presented it to Lamprecht. Now let Lechrecht read it, read it back, and remember. Once you learn, Ill have dinner Now !? If you get serious, you can remember . Principal, Ill put you a cup of tea. Im tired. The franc who said so heads for the kitchen. I was angry with Franc, who didnt listen to my request, and I cried back. I hate it! I cant remember this! When I stepped on the floor and yelled, Franc looked back with an eyebrows as if a little troubled. The moment you open your mouth to speak thoroughly, Ferdinand leaks a sigh that is deliberately deliberate. Huh Fran, Villefried doesnt seem to need dinner. If you dont remember the 6 bells, take dinner first, because it wont be in time to turn Gods grace. Im smart Ferdinand, something extra! Even if I bite and bite my back teeth, Ferdinand just looks back with a cold half-eye and does not fear me at all. I dont like sageji because of this! screaming the words the old lady used to say, and lowering the drunk just a little. After all, I couldnt really skip dinner where I couldnt remember the words of prayer. I have never received such a terrible treatment, even if I havent learned the letters or left my studies. Just wait until Ferdinand leaves. Six bells rang. Ferdinand leaves the room because it is a meal time. When I took a quick look at Fran who had forgotten Ferdinand, I saw that Ferdinand started moving as soon as he left the room. That is true. I am more important than Ferdinands words. hum and screamed, I was waiting for the meal to finish. Ramplecht also seems to be looking forward to eating because the meal here is better than the knight s dormitory. Thank you for waiting, Lamplecht. The meal is ready. Mr. Brigitte said that it would be good later, would you like to be with Dermuel? Oh, I dont care with Dermuel ?Lamplechts face looks like a rush, and moves his eyes back and forth between me and Franc. Do nt worry about Mr. Villefrite because Brigitte is watching it instead. Were sorry for Mr. Villefried, who cant be eaten, so we prepared a separate room for escort. I remembered the impact of Lamprechts line of sight and the words of Franc. As Ferdinand said, Franc really doesnt want to give me a meal. Fran, do you think its okay to do that? You should have told me that the preparation of the meal is after remembering the words of blessing. Ferdinand has also commanded me to do so. franc said with a plain face. As a servant at the castle, Fran doesnt listen to me at all, to change my complexion and follow me. Which side do you think is me or Ferdinand? Is it decided by Ferdinand? Nu !? I am the legitimate son of the lord! Dont be with Shisage! In the castle, it is said that I am better than Ferdinand, a sage. I cried, thinking that I didnt know that either. When I thought I knew this time, Fran narrowed his eyes and still didnt turn his opinion. No, you are now the temple head instead of Rosemine. You have received a strict order from Rosemine so that you should not be pampered as the son of a lord, but treat you like Rosemine, not the son of the lord. Spoiled you? I was amazed at the unexpected words. The words spoken by Rosemine at the time of lunch come back to mind. Im not spoiled, So, it does nt matter if I do nt spoil you, Of course. Is it sweet to say I want to eat? From the task given and from the punishment, the act of trying to escape with the presence of a person is pampered. If it passes for granted, unlike Rosemine, it has been spoiled until now. Franc said that he turned to Lamprecht. Please eat. The meal here has to be taken to an orphanage, so it will be a problem if the time is too late. I am It would be better to once surrender Villefried to another person. If you are an everyday life for Villefried, you will always be spoiled. laughing with a confused smile, but in an unpredictable atmosphere, Fran took Lamprecht to another room. I have been left behind in a space where nothing I knew. Will you read, Mr. Villefleet? The side servings of this are all friendly and gentle, but they are never sweet. You will be surprised by Mr. Villefried. A woman knight stood next to me with a wooden bill. It is a female knight who was appointed as an escort knight from the baptism ceremony of Rosemine. This person will teach the temple with the eyes of the nobility. Is this side served to Rosemine? Yes. As the lords daughter, as the temple chief, Im dealing with Rosemine to avoid doing the wrong thing. At the beginning of serving, I complained to Franc that I was too burdensome for Rosemine. However, it was deceived as an exit. Brigitte smiled bitterly with a wooden bill. If the escort knight wants to put his mouth heavy, then Rosemines life is really difficult. Does Rosemine remember more than this? Yes. In addition to this blessing, there were ritual progressions, precautions, blessings and the number of wooden cards gathered up to the number of people on the table. I played a role. I was stunned by the difference between the environment surrounding Rosemine and my environment. I didnt think I was really spoiled so much. Please read me Ive been smart The woman knight reads the wooden bill, repeats it, and memorizes it. Lamprecht came back after finishing his meal, looking at me with a rounded eye. It was a great effort. Its wonderful. franc who smiles for the first time prepares a meal for one person at the table. It was just before the bell of 7 that I remembered the blessing. Even though it was a late dinner, there was a warm steam. The chef was waiting for me to eat it. I see. This is what it means to be gentle but not sweet. I sigh gently while eating a hot meal. I want to go back to the castle. I wanted to report to my father and mother. I was proud that I remembered the word of blessing today and wanted to be praised for doing it well. A meal alone isnt packed a little Mr. Rosemine is also saying Is that right? Is Rosemine alone eating here? After finishing the meal, take a bath and get a report on todays work from the side serving. Such was the first time. My side serving is either always with me or looking for me. I dont have another job when Im not there. When the report is over, I finally go to bed. I was exhausted. I have never been so tired. It s the first time I m tired of using my head. Although it was earlier than usual, my consciousness dropped. Mr. Villefleet, morning With that voice, the tent was opened. A bright light comes in and I close my eyes. Still sleepy Its time to get up Im persistent. Im still going to sleep! When I pulled the futon up to the head and dipped it in, the duvet was peeled off with force. When I opened my eyes thinking who was the one to make such a violent way, there was a completely different face from the familiar face. A lightly narrowed franc forcibly raises my body and drags me off the bed. I told you that it was time to get up. Change your clothes and have breakfast. I was still waiting for the last minute The morning of the temple was early. And this is the first time someone has struck me. Changed into francs and arranged for breakfast. I usually had time to sleep, so I had breakfast with my head a little dull. After breakfast, I practice Feshpil Rosemeins musician brought a feshpeel saying that. I grimace when I see a childrens feshpeel probably used by Rosemine. Im not good at Fespil. I dont like it. If you dont practice, you wont improve. Music is a noble taste I know that much I knew that musical instruments were an aristocratic taste. However, not only those who are good at Feshpeel, but they should find a musical instrument that suits them. When I said so, the musician leaned his head sharply. I have been together with Karsted in a prayer ceremony, but its not that Feshpeel is better than Yokohute, so I cant play it. Its basic to remember, and then look for the instrument that suits you, and searching for other instruments is not a reason not to practice Feshpeel. What, what? Neither Calstead nor my musician said that. And, because Mr. Villefried has finished the baptism, there will be an announcement this winter, just like Rosemine? What is it? At that time, I heard from the priest that there was an event for children to play. If you dont practice Fespeel, everyone around you could do it, but you couldnt do just Villefried. Is nt it? I remembered the scene of Carta yesterday when I couldnt read the letters alone because the musician said that I couldnt do it alone. Just thinking that the same scene is repeated in front of other nobles, it makes me feel unpleasant, regretful, and hot in my face and head. Does Rosemine practice every day? Sometimes I cant do it, but Im always practicing when Im in the temple. If you dont practice, your fingers wont move right away. So saying, the musician brought the score. There is no reason to improve suddenly. Its important to practice every day. Practice so that you can play just one song by the winter. You dont have to think about it. 19459002] If its just one song by winter, it might be somehow. Even though the training for the day was a practice of Feshpeel, I never touched the Feshpeel and continued to sing the scale until memorizing it. When the third bell rings and the practice is over, the musician praises me with a beautiful smile. Its very good. When you return to the castle, practice to move your finger to the scale. Because I was able to memorize in this short time, Villefried is good to remember. I felt that I was terribly tickled because I wasnt usually given up. If you can play this song, it s enough for the first show after the baptism, he said. If you are in the castle, the morning teacher will come. But there is no teacher here. As soon as he finally had his free time, he was relieved, and Franc came with various things in his hand. Its time to help the priest What? Besides the blessings of the rituals, most of the duties as the head of the temple are done by the chief of the priest. So Rosemine has helped with his work to help him as little as possible. Please hurry up. urged by Franc, me and Lamprecht are taken to Ferdinands room. Ferdinands room had a number of side servings, and everyone seemed to do their job. If you work here like everyone else, it seems like you have joined an adult and you can feel a little proud. Ferdinand looked at us as he looked into the room as he worked like the children we saw at the workshop yesterday. Ah, you came? Sitting there, practiced writing. Villefried prepared a model, so practice on a stone board. Lamprecht is this calculation. When Ferdinand points to the table, the surrounding side carries stone plates, paper, and wooden bills, and piles them up in front of me with Lamprecht. In a blink of an eye, wooden cards, ink, and computers were lined up on the table. Writing the letters! Isnt it helping the work? What an idiot. What can you help someone who cant read or write a single letter? Ferdinand said without looking up from the papers. Rose Mine is That I could write at least all the basic letters before I taught. I remembered the words as soon as I taught them, and I read the scriptures with great joy when I entered the library. There is almost no Rosemine was not taught by Ferdinand and seemed to be able to write. What on earth is my sister? And Rosemine is good at computing because he is in contact with the merchant in the workshop. The thing he built in front of Lamprecht is the work that Rosemine is usually doing. Me Lamplecht has wide open eyes on the wooden bills stacked in front of him. As for my study, Lamplecht said, I understand what I dont want to do, but I have to do it. Im sure hes not good at computing. If you think its a job, its practice of writing? Can you do that? I dont know The moment he jumped off the chair and tried to escape as usual, Ferdinand took out the stap and sang it as quickly as possible. Ferdinand-sama? What on earth? A band of light jumping out of the stap wraps around me to block Lamplechts impatient voice. I couldnt move to the band of magic that couldnt be solved. When Ferdinand walked for a while and carried me like a baggage, he placed it on the chair in a violent manner. Even if you try to run away, I will not do it. He said he will change one day. Be responsible for your own words. ħ Sitting on a chair with magical power, tied to a chair with a real string, then the band of light is released. I was stunned to be too rough and rude. I dont know why I am allowed to do this. Lamplecht, calculate fast. Dont be fuzzy. Its a waste of time. If you look at Ramplecht who stretched his back and started calculating, he knew that he couldnt beat Ferdinand. I cant help picking up a brush. The sound of the pen running, the sound of the calculator moving, and the quiet, tense space where I asked Ferdinand for permission and submitted the finished product. It seems to be suffocating. I tried practicing letters for the time being, but my hands became dull, so I put a stone brush. Perhaps you noticed that Ferdinand stood and looked down at the stone. this level? For Villefried, work very hard, Ferdinand Yes. I practiced so much that I couldnt think of it. Ramplecht, say more. When I cheered on Lamplecht in my heart, Ferdinand turned the cold line of sight toward me to Lamplecht. This idiot. Because they will pamper them, they will grow up into such a lazy fool. Lamprecht takes a breath and looks lightly. After that, he opened and closed his mouth several times to try to refute it, and bite his back teeth. Looking down at Lamplecht, Ferdinand who screamed and screamed, turned his golden eyes toward me. Villefleet, I will tell you the reality because no one else will say in the castle, and he has no attitude, preparedness or effort as the son of the lord, the blood of the lord It s just a foolish and selfish kid who just pulls I have the attitude of being a lords child. And no one other than Ferdinand says me as a stupid and foolish child. It is Ferdinand that is wrong. Ferdinand, youre rude! Dont be rude? Its just a fact. After finishing the baptismal ceremony, I couldnt read, write, or calculate letters, and I couldnt just run away from everything as a son of the lord. I cant help you out of useless incompetence I scolded Ferdinand while scolding. I wanted to argue that there was no such thing, but I didnt have enough words to argue. Sir Ferdinand, about that Lamplecht, what are you crazy about? Isnt that much, if Rosemine is already over, its late. Ferdinand said that when he cut off Lamprecht, he saw me straight. Vilfleet, his father was disgusted by the problem of succession, so he would like to be inherited by his firstborn if there was no problem with the amount of magic. I know that. My father said he was going to take over me. Even though those who stand on top are incompetent, it seems that Gilvester thinks that if the surroundings are solidified by excellent people, it seems that Jilvester will somehow manage them. It s a different problem, unlike Gilvester, it does nt seem to have that much centripetal force. Too much for such a young child Although we are a child, the baptism has already ended. And not just a young child, but a son of a lord. By nature, Wilfried is more aware and responsible than his adoptive, Rosemine. You have to have it. Too much. Exceptional Rosemines excellence and daily efforts that can be appreciated if you are here. The side service is united, and as a temple head and as a lords daughter, he has a number of challenges. What did I do compared to that? Sure, Ferdinand-sama At the moment when Lamplecht made a voice, Ferdinand glanced and stared at him. Ferdinands eyes looked more angry than when I looked down at me. Umm, a breathtaking lamprecht is stuck as if tied up with a line of sight, and does not move. As Ferdinand set out a little bit closer to Lamprecht, Lamprecht groaned painfully small. Its not just Wilfried who doesnt make the effort. If you think of the Lord, learn by tying it to a chair, Lamplecht The next moment I was wondering what to say, Ferdinand glanced at me for a moment. Rose Mine is special in many ways, so its not a comparison, and I dont say I can give Villefried a similar result. You should do as much effort as Rosemine, as you can. Is it different? Thats exactly what you said Lamprecht squeezed the words out of pain. Ferdinand seems to have been cursed, but Ferdinand now has no stap. I dont know what Ferdinand is doing for Lamplecht, and only fear that cant be said builds up in my heart. I received a report from Fran, but last night Villefried remembered the words of blessing and did the task of memorizing Feshpeel. It wasnt stupid from the beginning. I also changed my perception, and I can do it and I cant do it, so its the people around me who are spoiled and raising the Lord into fools. / p> As soon as Ferdinand exhales and lays his eyes, Lamplecht collapses on the table. Lamplecht! Ferdinand, what, Villefleet Called me with a heavy voice that obstructed my words and removed Ferdinand. It may be strange to feel weight in your voice. However, it was a heavy voice that really came to my shoulders and stomach. And I took a small, breathless look at the dark, cold golden eyes that had no warm and warm feelings towards me. A frightening eye that has never been pointed to anyone before, ticks and ticks without knowing it. I dont want to see the Lord as a Lord who makes no effort and knows no difficulties or hardships. I will raise his brother and sister and crush him with all his power. My father and grandmother said that the trace was me, so I thought I was absolutely trace. I never even thought that there was anyone trying to oppose the word. Im struck by the fact that my position is not absolute, and I want to cry. P The lord is originally the person with the most magical power among the wifes children. Remember! /> When I drank and spit, bell 4 starts to ring. It was the end of the day I promised to change my life. Chapter 207 When I saw the Villefried heading to the temple while fleeing, I headed to Villefrieds room with Richarda. When Richard confirms that there are no significant differences in the room facilities, he calls Villefrieds first person to prepare the table for study before the teacher arrives. Oswald will have a teacher if he doesnt prepare early Villfleet always runs away, so it is rare to use it even if he has the study tools. In this way, it is nice to be able to do a job that seems to be a normal side job. What a cruel thing If you run away, you will have to catch it. Let the escort knight work. Richard, who raised Jilvester, lifted her eyebrows. Oswald gave up his shoulders as if he had failed, and quickly prepared his study tools. The teacher came immediately. The Goddess of the Wind. Please allow me to pray for blessings on the fruitful day of the protection of Szeria on the encounter of the gods. Forgive me Wind Goddess, Szceria, bless the new Lord . I ll see you for the first time. My name is Moritz, I m the princess s teacher. Immediately, I looked up and looked up at Moritz. What is Wilfried doing? I am practicing basic characters now Namaaa! So you still cant write basic characters !? Youre good at calculations, and the specific gravity is biased that way! I knew that Villefried couldnt write, but Richardda didnt seem to know Villefrieds progress. Walk to Moritz by walking with tsukaka and thighs. No, both are still When Moritz whispered to answer with a very small voice, Richarda suddenly opened his eyes and dropped an oversized thunder. Oswald, Moritz! What are they doing? Would you like to bring up Villefried ?! All of them line up there! From there, it s Richard Musou. The side service and all the remaining escorts are gathered, and Richards preaching begins. Looking at Richards anger, I think that Wilfried s neglect is the worst. The excuses of the side service and the escorts were ridiculed by Richard, but when I scraped it, I found that there was a big problem in the environment of Villefried. To put it simply, it is mostly because of Gilvester. Jilvester seems to have entered the lords position by fighting with his older sister, but he disliked such a battle and seemed to decide his successor to Villefried. It may be Jilvesters loyalty not to let him do what he hated, but it was completely wrong. Originally, the son of a lord who was born from a wife has equal rights of inheritance, and is chosen according to the amount of magic and the qualities of the person. To that end, the side service and teachers attached to the lords child all come together to raise children. It is natural that there is a big difference in the future of the family and the prosperity of the clan depending on whether or not the Lord who serves is the lord. So, in the case of Jilvester, if he tried to escape from study, serious Karsted was chasing and caught, and Richarda was angry with his eyes lifted up. What was necessary for growth was to let people do what they want. However, Villefried has already been decided to become the next lord with the intention of Gilvester. Then who will deal with it seriously? It is decided to be hated if you hit a child. Its much easier to do what you want to do and stay in the mood, and no one will beat Villefried because it is for their future. Im done with Im in trouble. Oswald, what do you think will be a senior aristocrat who is related to the lord in the first servant of the lords child ?! What do you do when Villefried was supposed to have Lamplecht? ?Villefleet, who can capture and study with Jilvester who was captured and studied even after escaping, can do whatever he wants. No matter how similar your temperament, you cannot grow up the same way. As a bonus, according to a story in the past that began to be told by Richards anger, Gilvester seems to have changed when a half-brother named Ferdinand came into the castle. The youngest child, Gilvester, worked hard to show his first brother a little. As the age is far away, no matter how good the priest was, it was not overtaken immediately, which led to the growth of Jilvester. However, in the case of Villefried, who has a younger brother and sister, they should not go the same way. The older brother who has been lazy will be overtaken by his brother and sister in no time. You can only see the future where Villefleet can play with it. Richarda, its useless if you dont change the fundamentals. Its better to talk about foster father and foster mother and Wilfried brothers educational policy and study plan once. Is nt it? All of the preaching side guards and escort knights are faced like soulless. It wont come to mind if you say more than that, and its a waste of time. If it is bad, you should change it as soon as possible. Yeah, Princess. Since Gilvester was running away, he tried to run away from studying a little, so there wasnt a big deal or there wasnt a child who loved studying. I dont think youll see Villefrieds terrible reality that you still cant read or write basic characters with such a sweet idea, and Ill go through the procedure immediately. The side guard and the escort knight are seeing off with a face that seems to be out of the soul, as Richard is angry and leaves the room with a rough nasal breath. They probably didnt realize that pampering Villefleet was too much of their daily life and that they would be beaten so far, but I think this is negligence. Mr. Moritz. Lets make an educational plan for Brother Wilfried. The study of the princess I wanted to study more than making an education plan, but the teaching materials that Moritz has are not just a list of basic characters, a table of numbers, and a simple formula. Even the orphanage children I take care of can easily do. Now it will not be my study. At least add in my mind that Ill have at least one book I have never read. If you cant read and write basic letters and numbers by winter, will you be in trouble? Is it going to be in time? Princess Rosemine, I would like to say, but I dont think we will be able to do what we couldnt do by years Im not saying that my arm is bad, but Villefried escapes, so I ca nt help it, but I ca nt read and write for several years. . Why wasnt he devised his teaching method to make him interested? Orphanage children, who I take care of, can now read and write basic characters and perform simple calculations in winter. All I need is an interesting method and a competitor. Sho If things were going according to the schedule I gave to the chief, Villefried would have been defeated by carting with the children at the orphanage. In the winter social circle, with the aristocratic children, Jaja! I was planning to bring in a picture book, carta and playing cards, but give them to Villefried ahead of time. If you really have a temperament like Jilvester, you will learn desperately to win. Licharda will fly the Ordnance, and Ferdinand will bring the materials. Tomorrows morning study time will teach Moritz how to use the materials. [19459002 ] And, because the concentration of children does not last, if one subject begins to get tired, it will be changed to a different subject. Make sure to do it little by little every day. Discuss the basics of education, such as making a lot of small tasks and reporting only the amount you made to the lord and his wife for compliments. Teachers were black and white at first, but they began to see me with fearful eyes. Princess Rosemine I dont think Ive just finished the baptism The result of Ferdinand-samas education There are many other secrets, but if you try to know a womans secrets, it will be in myths and stories unless it is a cunning result. When I laughed, the teacher looked at me completely with fear. I wasnt going to scare me, dont sneak up, it was a light feeling, but it seems to have failed. Recently, I was completely surrounded by people who didnt treat me as an ordinary child, so I forgot that I was abnormal. Ordinary children dont explain their teaching methods to teachers, nor do they plan on teaching their older brother the same year. Ferdinand said that I was not an ordinary child. Dont speak to a normal child brother, Villefried, compared to me. Moritz moved his head while looking at me with the eyes of an eerie thing. Richard 5 does not return even if 5 bells ring. Either it takes a long time to make a visit appointment, or its heated up so much that youre scolding Jilvester. Is it the latter? Oswald, what do you want to do after this? Moritz teachers left the room with an education plan until winter, so I was blown away by Richarda and spoke to Ozwald, who was trembling in danger of being dismissed. Oswald answers in a regrettable manner. Its free time. Mr. Villefried trains his sword and goes to see the younger sister and younger brother in the main building if a visit is requested. Princess Rosemine How do you spend it? There is only one way to spend my free time. I clap my hands and smile happily. Is there a library in this castle? Of course there are Please guide me Guided by Oswald, I moved to the library with my beast. Vilfleets side servant and escort knight, who comes with me, look and sneak over and over as if looking at something strange, but I dont mind. Like a nobleman who seems to be a civilian, I look back a few times, but I will get used to it. How big is this library! The library of the castle was much larger than the library of the temple. There are many collections. Many large books are lined up, and materials that are likely to protrude from the shelf are also packed. At first glance, I think there are dozens of large books that I cant carry, and hundreds of books that I can carry. Unlike the temple library, where the meaning of the library was strong, it was really a library. The smell of old paper is pleasant and it feels as if you are in this space. In the future, I was going to accelerate the legend of the saint and personalize the temple library, but it might be better to become a librarian and work as a librarian here. If this can be done freely, it is worth considering as a means to become a wife of Villefried, who is said to be a lord. Huh, happiness . You can go to such a large number of books. Oswald, can you take the leftmost book on that shelf? Once you have it, you can do other work. is it another job? Is the side serving busy? Richard is always moving around. You may leave the guard and the side serving as little as possible and return to the room. Oswald who took the book wonders, but I dont know what makes it wonder. The side of the temple had a lot of work besides my care, and Richard was busy in the room after giving me a book. There should be a lot to do. If you want to read with me, please leave it first. I think it would be nice to share this happiness. Please do not apply If I just say what I wanted to say, I opened the book. The face naturally relaxes in the book I read for the first time. Nice, Villefried brother. I have free time every day. I started reading a collection of knight stories that gathered the songs of the knights sung by the bard. From now on, it is a very helpful book for me to make books. ?Ive been busy for a while now, and I couldnt take time to read books slowly, only when Fran sometimes gave me. Im really happy to switch my life with Villefried. Gently dragging the surface of the paper, narrowing my eyes to the smell of ink, I completely dropped my consciousness into the world of the story. Visibility is used only to trace letters, and extra sounds are shut out. ?I was spending a blissful time without any distractions. I was completely unaware that Villefried s side-serving and escort knight was standing in a confused face around me. . Princess, I will come to prepare dinner! When Richard took up the book, I returned to me. It is a pity that the princess escort knight has begun to defeat the demon beast to protect the father and help the princess who received the curse. Richarda, can I borrow this book and take it back to my room? Well, Im sorry. Lets go through the procedure. Ozwald, please give me this book. I will let the princess change and take you to the dining room. [19459002 ] After leaving Ozwald to work, Richarda seems to have set up an appointment with me to talk about Villefried at dinner, heading to the cafeteria, and is breathing to talk about. As expected, it seems that we have already expressed various opinions at the stage of attaching the promise. I want Richard, Ferdinand to fly the Ordnance Oh, what is it for Ferdinand Bachama? Id like you to bring the teaching materials for Villefried brother. At the time of dinner, the priest should return to his room. I dont think the message will ever be heard. The bell of 6 has already ringed, Princess sighed as if Richard was amazed. It seems that the bell has already rang while being immersed in the book. I did not know. As soon as you return to the room, Richarda will prepare the Ordnance. I spoke to a bird that changed its shape with magical power. Ferdinand-sama, Rosemine. We are discussing the educational plans of our adoptive father and Wilfried brother, so it would be helpful to have Fran prepare my carta, picture book, and playing cards. Its fine even after you sleep Please bring it tomorrow, Ferdinand Bocama Refund by Richard has entered, so it will arrive by tomorrow. The Old Nantz flies along with Richards Stap movement. Ordonants returned while changing clothes. Ill have Fran ready to bring it up, so the discussion should wait for my arrival. My dinner is already over, so I dont need it. Talking three times with a cold angry voice, Ordnance returns to the magic stone. I dont know what Villefried did, but it might be just right because I can hear what it is today. When I finished changing clothes, I headed to the cafeteria with Richard, who was still angry, and Ozwald, who was holding her shoulders down and holding her shoulders down. In the cafeteria, there were an adopted father with a bitter face, a father with a painful head, and an adopted mother with a gentle smile. Sorry for being late. Thank you for waiting. When I was seated, I was scolded by my adoptive father. Richarda yells into the office, but is it the money? I think youll want to scream even if you arent Richarda. Do you know how terrible the situation is? When I tilted my head, my adoptive father and father gathered and narrowed their eyes. Both of them have faces that are completely unknown. It would be better to wait for the chief criticism than to say something. Since Ferdinand will come later, would you like to talk about Villefried brother after meals first? dad adopted a frowning face, Will Ferdinand come? Why did you hear about Villefried from Ferdinand and how did he change his life with Villefried? When the meal was carried and started to eat, Gilvester asked me to break the silence. See this page with great interest from your father. On the other hand, the involved Richarda had an eyebrows, and Oswald squeezed her shoulders narrowly. In the afternoon study time, Richards preaching was angry with Wilfrieds current situation, and the other half had his brothers education plan with Moritz-sensei. I havent found anything useful to me. Have you ever heard of my brothers report and didnt think anything? The side service and the teachers were also hiding the fact that they were too inconvenient, and they had their own experience. I thought he was. Even for my father, Jilvester used to run away, so even though he was told by Lamplecht that he had run away today, he seemed to have laughed away. After 5 bells, it was my first free time, so I went to the library. This library is very large and has a large number of books. . I had a blissful time, I would like to exchange my life with Mr. Villefried for a while, go to the library, and read the book from the end. When I talked about how much fun I had, I shook my head to say that Gilvester couldnt understand. I dont understand it at all, but should I read it in my free time? I dont have any free time right now? After the breakfast, I practiced Feshpil up to bell 3 and then helped Ferdinands work until lunch. There are meetings, tours of orphanages including Hasse, studying rituals, and training to handle magic. Since Villefried, who has this free time, is going to the temple instead of me, it must be awkward. No matter how much work a child does Isnt it the adoptive father who gave the child a job? It would have been easier without the opening of the Italian restaurant and the expansion of the printing industry, which were ordered by the adoptive father. sighed as I was sighing as I was screaming, Gilvester looked into me with a stunning face. Well, dont you leave it to Ferdinand? I assigned it on the premise that Ferdinand will do the majority? Eh? Thats not possible. Ferdinand-sama joined the work of the shrine priest as a priesthood chief, and when he came to the castle, he became an assistant to the foster father and the knights occasionally. While Im undertaking my own education, where can I afford to get involved in a new business? I expect too much from Ferdinand, no matter how good it is, there are limits Adoptive father nodded with a face that he had noticed for the first time when he said to me that he was too busy and would die. Is the temple work difficult? Eh? What is this person saying now? If you think that more than a hundred organizations are moving by Ferdinand alone, do you not understand the difficulty? Are there no human resources that can share roles? No, but the temple was telling you that you couldnt do it in your spare time, and you couldnt do it, so you could send a book, or you could send a tool to make a magic tool? Wasnt it good that you were good? Apparently, the adoptive father seemed to think that the priest was free in the temple. Maybe it was a story when there were many blue priests. The current chief is so busy with work that he can understand at a glance. The report on the current situation was not accurately communicated between the adoptive father who wanted to play unreasonably and the priest who didnt want to say. He seemed to have thought that what I had reported to his adoptive father until now was the message from the chief priest. Father, Im mainly working on the printing industry. Im so busy now that I dont even have free time to read books, so Im happy to have a little more room for the printing industry. I understand. Proceed with that progress Zilvester exhaled and waved his hand. I did nt realize it was bad, he said small. Benno-san, Marc-san, Lutz, I was able to afford a little! Yeah! When I was guts in my heart, the door of the cafeteria opened with a sound, and a priest with an unpleasant face came in. The head of the priest has half eyes and the eyebrows are close. The air in the cafeteria became cold as if it were frozen, and everyone stretched back naturally. The priest who walked straight to his foster father opened his mouth. Jilvester, its no good. Villefried is a candidate for succession Chapter 208 A quiet and angry voice was heard, and a breathing sound was heard everywhere. There is no longer any complexion like Oswald, Villefrieds first serving. Jilvester, I admit it as a territory, because I have to run away from the paperwork, I have to run away from it, and I have exactly the role and responsibility of the lord. Thats why Villefried has a similar temper, and even if he hears that he is running away from the teacher, he has trusted his words that he was doing something similar. The priest speaks indifferently. The quiet tone makes me feel more angry and scared. What did Wilfried anger the chief of the priest in the temple? Because I am not angry, I feel like my stomach is tightly squeezed. It may be. Wilfleet became a lord, but I thought it would be fine if he had an excellent assistant, but Villefried was not Gilvester, and Lamplecht was not Karstedt. It s different Thats its a matter of course because its a different person even if its a parent and child? dad put his eyebrows a little while stroking his chin. Oh, its a different person. Until I was pointed out by Rosemine, I had somehow thought it would be the same because I was similar. But its different. It is unlikely that Villefried who tries to escape from the challenge by growing up will grow up the same way. Yes! I have a question I raise my hand toward the chief priest who decided once and for all. It seemed like it was like smashing the frozen air, and everyone looked at me with a breath. As the attention is paid, the chief whispers lightly to encourage him. What did Ferdinand see, what did Wilfried see and gave such an answer? I think that removing it from the candidate for succession has a huge impact, so its not good Please tell me why you did it. Seeing Jillvester, who tried to set out for an answer, Hum, and the chief broomed his chin. The child I knew well was Rosemine, so I was wondering if it looked inferior compared to Rosemine, but that was not the case. They are inferior to merchant apprentices who work in the city and to the side serving of Rosemine. Zilvester and Florenzia were stunned by the hard evaluation. This is probably because the evaluation of teachers and side-serving that we have heard so far differs greatly from the evaluation of the chief priest. To put it too much, I put my eyebrows a little bit into the voice of Jillvester who whispered small. There is nothing to say too much. It is a fact. Its natural to be inferior The lords and wife looked at me with a reluctance in my remarks. But I have no intention to stop speaking. If you dont recognize the current situation, you cant set up the environment or command Villefried. The children of my orphanage are earnestly earnest so that they will not be embarrassed when they serve the blue priests. The living Lutz and Gil, and the Villefried brother who is not endured or endeavored through all our self, cant be compared . Nevertheless, Ferdinand is so angry, What did you do? ?It was Oswald, Villefrieds first serving, that responded most to my follow-up. If they were told that they were inferior to orphans, they seemed to change their perception that it was not just a dry criticism. Villefried cant sit down and listen to the story, and he wont do it even if he says he can do the task. Until then, I was able to endure because I was used to Gilvester. I tried to flee with the stance of being a son of a lord, and I couldnt be a fool who used his status to escape responsibility The priest says coldly that he can remove him from the candidate for succession. It was a serious word and no attitude to the island. The face of Jilvester who felt the seriousness of the chief priest changed. Wait, Ferdinand. Immediately improve. That was when I was young Sir Gilvester! I have told you many times that you and Villefleet have different degrees. Didnt you ask me? Zilvester slammed into Richards lightning that was dropped as soon as he tried to support his son. Suddenly, the eyes of the chief priest were narrowed. While looking at Jilvester, it looks like someone else is looking a little far away, and the edges of the lips are slightly raised, creating a smile that looks chilly. If you live as a lords child, you should make an effort and produce results. You are not a lords child because you cant get results. There is no value to live in. You cant leave the lords son in the castle, so if you dont want to be thrown out, youll have a certain outcome. I am a lord s adopter and I m going to help the lord as a lord s child in the future. I have been told. I thought it would be tough because I was entering from the other side, but the chief priest seemed to demand the same thing from any lords son. It is tough, but fair and easy to understand. Unlike me, the chief priest, Jillvester shook her head while holding the temple. Ferdinand, whatever you want, that would be too strict for a 7-year-old child The chief priest adds a smile to the words of Jilvester. It was a smile that mixed resentment and laughter. What are you saying, Gilvester? This is what my mother has been saying since I was 7 when I was brought to the castle for the baptism. Dont say anything strange The priesthood self and others understood the roots of rigorous performanceism and could not hide their sigh. From the perspective of a priest who has always lived up with her illness by being forced to keep up with her harsh attitudes and words and not showing her weakness from an early age, she feels too nauseous because of the current situation of Villefried. right. If it was Villefried who was the son of the lord and brought up by that person, of course he would have decided to pay for this level. It s a good idea to leave it in the temple because there s not enough magic now. Sense of deep resentment and anger in the words that were exhaled, the surroundings drunk and spit. The priesthood chief was dismissed by the former temple chief and foster fathers mother, although I knew somehow that I didnt know the details in detail, but I was close to Jilvester, so I was optimistic. It was. I didnt think that I was separated from my parents right after the baptismal ceremony, was exposed to severe words by my foster mother, and lived while biting my lips. Gilvester bites his back teeth into a mass of righteousness. Florenzia reaches out gently on the shoulder of such a Gilles star. Gilvester raised his face asking for salvation, and when he saw Florentias face, he was tight. What did you say to Jilvester-sama, you? I have no problem because I grow up like myself. If you leave it to your mother-in-law, at least as much as your own lord. You said you were going to grow up, so I took up Villefried s upbringing and left it to my mother-in-law? The bride-and-wife war is intense, and Florenzia seems to have been taken up by Villefried, saying, I just got married and I cant leave my child to a bride who doesnt know this custom. The first grandson of Vilfleet, who resembled Gilvester, seemed to have been especially loved by Gilvesters mother, but if you look at the current situation, it seems that it was only a mistake. Is the person who continued to crawl that temple head. It may be profound, but youre a bad type of pampering person? The relatives are sweet, and those who come from other places like Priesthood Secretary or Florenzia are severely tough. I just wondered what kind of education he was doing for Villefried. My child was forcibly taken up, and the child was refused as useless. His mother, Florenzia, stares at Gilvester with a smile and anger. Is this the result you left to your mother-in-law? Who says he will support Villefried even if you become the lord? No, thats The excuse is fine. You did something irreparable against Villefried. The indigo eyes burning with anger in a smile seem to shine. His eyes looked around the cafeteria and stopped at Oswald behind me. Oswald, I was disappointed Sir Florenzia! Please wait! I Neither excuses of laziness nor excuses for not reporting to us accurately are necessary. I want to know the exact current situation. The foster mother turned her smile to me. Under the smile, you can see through the anger that you dont know who you are. I felt angry, crying, screaming and scolding the person in charge might be a little cleaner, but I thought it was beautiful when I slammed it and looked ahead. How did you feel about Rosemine, how did you feel? Tell me honestly how you thought about the environment surrounding Villefried and the current situation of Villefried compared to your side service and escort knight? 19459002] Yes, foster mother . A merchant who goes in and out of my workshop and side service in an orphanage can be read and written. Now I can do it in winter. I couldnt believe that it couldnt be done in a couple of years, and I thought I spent a day today that my brother lacks goals, seriousness and environment. 19459002] Goal, seriousness and environment? Florenzias eyes, with a slightly narrowed eye, looked at me looking for points to improve. People will make an effort if there is a clear goal that they want to be like this. I dont think there is a goal for the brothers Villefried who is determined to be the next lord. And I dont know, I dont know, I dont know the sense of accomplishment that I can achieve by working hard, not only that. I thought there was nt enough environment to grow. Gillester becomes a bitter face next to Florenzia who listens seriously while whispering lightly. There will be no need for competition. If you are an outsider, you dont need to be a relative. Competition is important for growth. If you develop your talent as a lord, I think the succession should be decided by competing. The adoptive father may have eased the kick-off between the brothers. Isnt it a necessary task to keep it from becoming too sweet? I just add in my heart that this clan seems to be sweet in my family. Florenzia whispered as if he had heard that voice. If you really wanted to take over Villefried as a follower, why didnt you give Richardda to me instead of Mr. Villefried? Richard brought up a foster father So, if you had a Richarda, you would have earned it hard without having to take care of your brother.I think I wasnt able to read even the basic letters and only half of the numbers. Richard is a valuable human resource that can lovingly flee fathers, foster fathers, and priests together. I think it should have been attached to Villefried, not me who is often in the temple and rarely in the castle. I will be in a position to take responsibility even if I dont like the future. Would you like to spend your time as a child? Isnt it sad to continue being in this state, not being able to read and write, and being treated as an idiot compared to an educated brother and sister? Before the nobility gathered at the winter show I think that Im very sad if Im embarrassed because I cant play Feshpil alone, but what do you think my adoptive father is? Talking about the feelings of parents who want to get rid of things they didnt like, it sounds good, but the reality is gentle abuse. I pointed out what happened in the near future to Jilvester, who is loyal and does not think that what he is doing is bad. Thats right, but Ive been practicing from an early age. Can I play Feshpeel? In front of Jilvester, who refers to his childhood, Richarda lifted his eyebrows and proceeded. Sir Gilvester, I, today, Mr. Villefried doesnt like to practice and always runs away, so I heard from a musician that I still cant hold down the scale, but how do you play it? But how do you get the lord to work if you dont know the basic characters? If you cant do it now, you can do it someday Im saying that the basics are completely different between Jilvester, who was struck with what he needed, but Villefried, who had no stab, who was so hard. How hard was it? Look at the point! Listening to the slamming of the lord, I think Richarda should still be the lords bloodline educator. Since Jilvester, your mother-in-law is no longer there, and everything about Villefrieds education will return to me. My relatives like my mother-in-law and the former temple chief could not be convicted to the last minute. Villefried cannot be entrusted to you who are not willing to accept the status quo Florenzia, who pressed a useless thumbprint for Jillvester with a smile, sat down a little with his back to Jilvester and looked straight at me. How do you prepare for Rose Mine, youth who can read and write in one winter for children in an orphanage? Maybe I muttered to the serious look of a mother who wants to manage her child. Thats right. First of all, Im going to fight for succession. Tell the person that I cant succeed in the current state of lazyness, and feel a sense of crisis. So, those who cannot seriously deal with side servants and escort knights will continue to replace them. Wouldnt you replace everyone right now? I shook my head lightly to Florentias words. Since the side service is closely related to life, I dont think its easy for everyone to change their face suddenly. Instead of leaving the familiar face, I will put Richard as a supervisor. Richarda? Isnt your first served? Talking with a surprise, Florenzia compares Richard to me. I have a harvest festival and I have to prepare for the orphanage in the winter, so there is almost no time to stay in the castle until the social life in winter. You just need to educate the knight again. If there are only miscellaneous things in the room, there are other side servings. Villefrieds education is important, but it needs more education than that. It is only necessary to ask Richard, who does not rise his head, to thoroughly understand what it means to raise the next lord. Its encouraging, but is Richard right? Of course, Mr. Florenzia. You cant leave Wilfried like that. Richarda, who is fond of Ozwald, is already ready for war. reliable. Now, Ill mainly command Richard. When Im absent, I will do my best to prepare my brothers environment as supervisor in the room of my brother Villefried. I have indeed been appointed Richarda goes to the spot and hangs his head. As a little relieved, Florenzias smile diminished his anger. And then, for the sake of growth, it is good to show the back of the parents. Specifically, look at the figure of the father who is working, and work in this way. It s not a long time once every two or three days, so why not try to line up the desks in the father s office? Because I dont know what my job is and what my responsibility is, I can easily shake my identity. If you become a lord, you should teach what you have to do. Well, thats a nice idea. Will Villefleet study in the office, and Mr. Gilvester will do the job? Florentia The subtle Gillester rebellion calling out with a troubled voice is confined to Florentias smile. The sons example is more important than going out downtown in the name of shinobi. Can you cooperate as a father? but of course ?Silvester approves with a face just saying, Why do you know that you went to downtown? Rather than collecting information and asking or banning it immediately, it seems better to learn how to use it effectively in the moment. Do you have anything else to come up with? After that, would you be an escort knight? If you are not someone who can catch Villefried without taking care of it and tie it in a chair without any ugliness, then you cant be an escort knight. I think Eckhart is better than Ramplecht. Eckhart, who has been adult for several years, is better off in a variety of ways than Ramprecht, who has been a year and a half. In addition, since Ekhard was so close to his age that he had been together for a long time, Eckhart is likely to be able to meet with a smile, as you can see from the fact that he was respecting the priest. . Eckhart is no good. I spoke once before Villefrieds baptism, but it was refused. The father shook his head. When I tilted my head, Is it?, The priest lightly gave up his shoulder. Rose Mine, Eckhart, is my escort knight. I couldnt take him to the temple, so Im now training new knights and doing clerical work in the Knights, but Im in public. Time is still to be attached as my escort knight. I learned for the first time. Yes, because the priest is also the son of the lord, it is not strange to have an escort knight. I never thought of following a temple or a castle, so I never thought of it. I have an escort knight in the temple, so should the priest take an escort knight? No, Rosemine, who became the lord of the lord as the lords adopter, and I who entered the temple to show that he was not involved in the political world, have a different position If you are told, you have to be convinced. However, since the mother of the adoptive father who treated the chief priest was also lost, wouldnt he revenge? No, Im in trouble if I do it now. Eckhart is not willing to serve anything but Ferdinand. Kicking the position of the next lords escort knight, he is still an idiot who still happily follows the priest Ferdinand. Saying so, the father lightly gave up his shoulder. If youre so close to the priest, youll definitely want to avoid serving Villefried who has been nurtured by someone who has treated the priest. If you forcibly serve it, Villefried is likely to get a strange hit. If Eckhart is not good, you have to train Lamprecht Hun, how much the environment has improved, its useless if you dont have the motivation. Its better to focus on the education of your younger brother and sister. Reject unhelpful inability as soon as possible. It s troublesome The priest chief shook his nose and said coldly if he didnt like the trend of trying to improve the current situation of Villefleet. Wait, Ferdinand-sama. Not good enough. If the environment is bad, its okay if you prepare the environment. My side-serving that Ferdinand-san just accepted was the best child in Orphanage. Even if he is ten years old, if he is motivated, it will change. Brother Wilfried is seven years old It s a year of spectacular growth if you want to change. In my words advocating Villefried, I looked at me with a shining face, as Gilvester found the light of hope. Is it true, Rosemine ?? Is it still in time? Of course, it depends on the motivation and effort of the person. There is nothing you can do without doing anything. Compared to Gilvester who found hope, the chief priest who chewed bitter insects was too symmetric. When I wanted to ruin Villefried so much, the priest pinched my cheeks. Rose Mine, do you intend to use time and physical strength to rehabilitate a fool who is thinking about running away from the beginning even though he has so many challenges? It s stupid, and I ca nt afford it. Stop it. I think the words are stabbed but worried about my physical condition. Perhaps, thinking very positively. I swallowed up the priest while holding my tingling cheeks. As Ferdinand said, I cant afford that, but I know that the environment is bad, but I feel uncomfortable that its left unattended and ruined. A certain Florentzia is now able to speak to education. If it can be raised, shouldnt it be raised? Rose Mine, Im telling you not to run into emotions and carry extra stuff. Your bad habit. I looked down at the priest, as I looked down at the golden eyes with a stigma that looked at an unintelligible student. So, what should I do if my brother Villefried is motivated? What do you mean? I have two issues in the schedule I gave to Franc. When I raised my two fingers, the chief squinted as if I was a little interested. Remembering the words of prayer and memorizing Fespeels song. If Wilfried did the task, it was just a bad environment and motivation. Ferdinand Please change your awareness and cooperate with the education plan. What do you mean by cooperation? I smile laughingly at the ridicule of laughter. Place Villefried on the threat of abandoned ruins and put the niece on the pampered Lamprecht Villefried is too sad to hear the ruins from parents who have never touched each other. Parents want to be in the role of jealousy to give up, comfort, and reward. There are people who are perfect for the role of the whip, so it is the right person for the right job. After that Thats right. Would you like to study by tying Villefried brother to a chair? Is Ferdinand-sama good at that? Im good when asked if Im good or bad, but I cant deny the possibility of overdoing. Is that okay? I met with the heart of the priest who had said that he wanted to push it down into the valley from the cold, with the two people in his heart. Rather than being abandoned without knowing anything, its better to have a sense of crisis than being ruined. So what would you do if Villefried didnt complete the task? If you can confirm that you are not motivated because you havent been able to do the tasks, then as Mr. Ferdinand said, Villefried will be removed from the candidate for succession, My answer is that the priest head lifted my eyebrows lightly and unexpectedly, and Jillvester stood up. Rosemine, then Villefleet is too This is the result of adoptive fathers being too spoiled. At that time, please give up. The game is until the winter show. If you fail, the stigma and evaluation will remain, so its really time. I said that I had a lot of work, but I couldnt look after the motivated child, and Jilvester sat down with his temples. ?The priest looks at such exchanges and smiles with a mean smile while watching me and Gilvester alternately. Rose Mine, Gilvester. From 5 bells to 6 bells, Villefried did not try to tackle the task of remembering the words of blessing. p> Unlike Jillvester, who has hopeless eyes, I just give up my shoulders lightly. Wait, wait until tomorrow when the shift is over. I saw nothing in the orphanage, my studio, and my side service, and I really didnt feel anything and nothing changed. If thats the case, its impossible to recover by winter, so at that time you will give up refreshingly. Dont forget that word P I smiled at the priest who was convinced of victory. I dont forget, but its absolutely fine. You can bet my reading time. ˲g The moment when I said that I would bet on reading time, the head of the priest moved. Narrow your eyes, look down on me, look from top to bottom. Why do you want to bet on reading time? Isnt there a little time you have contacted Villefried? My brother Villefried has nothing to do with my grounds This time, Im proud and I put my hand on my waist and stretch my chest. Because my side service is excellent. I have never achieved the tasks I have issued. It is decided that I can do the tasks for my brother Wilfried. A light-minded priest who held the temple and exhaled. Then, with your arms crossed, look down on me from a far higher level. P Im bad at what Im good at, but Im the one who educated Franc. Not only francs, but all our children are excellent! When I was amazed by the calm priests Tsukkomi, a laughing voice that seemed unbearable from the surroundings leaked. Chapter 209 On the morning of the following day, I collected Villefrieds side services, including Moritz and Oswald, and in addition to that, Florenzia and Richarda were collected in Villefrieds room. Then, show the carta, picture book, and playing cards brought by the priest, and teach them how to learn while playing rather than teaching. Did Rosemine make this? Florenzia read a picture book and exhaled lightly, comparing it with Carta. I ask big. I made the workshop, but I thought of it. I read a picture book, played with carta, played playing cards, and the orphanage kids could read and write during winter. By the way, I know the name of God, the name of the genus, what I am governing, and all the sacred items. We have heard from escort knights that it is advantageous to know God well when learning witchcraft. If you play with the aristocratic children during the winter with this material, the level of the lords of the territory I think it will improve a lot Well, if you knew all this before entering the aristocracy, it would be a lot easier to study later. As a lords son, Villefried remembered ahead of other aristocrats. It s better to instruct them to leave. Florenzia stares at Karta, sighing in wonder. After all, Carta and picture books are likely to sell to nobility. It might be better to have an increase by the end of winter. Lets do this Karta in the afternoon class when Mr. Villefried came home. First, while looking at Kartas picture card, the teacher reads the card and repeats it until he remembers it. I read, write, and practice the initials of this part. In the Reno period, it is practice to write hiragana while saying Duckling. There are about half of the basic characters that you already know, such as the characters used in your name. Then play with Carta. From the many cartas, find a picture card with the basic characters you know, and work hard to get the carta you practiced that day. Cartas opponent is side serving. Attach a handicap first. After reading the bill completely, the side service reaches out after 10 seconds. When Villefried gets used to it, you can reduce your handicap. Its a problem if you dont take your side-serving seriously. Make a ranking list, and if the bottom is 30 or more times, lets be a candidate for replacement. Its as easy as winning a Carta against Villefried brother. The face of the side serving has hardened. It would be a problem if there was no penalty for the negligence of work up to now. In various places, Sieve ( Sieve ) There is no need for incompetence in the side service of the next lord. Even just because the lord wants thinly, the head of the priest. It would be reasonable for Trump to read the number of marks and start with seven lines to get familiar with the numbers. The goal is for Wilfried to be able to read numbers, and to teach the patience of accepting the loss, not losing the game. [Reading the picture book before you go to bed, read it once a day.] If you listen to the text until you memorize it, you will be able to follow the words that you have heard in the text of the picture book. As with any game, even if you win or lose, you wont grow. Winning or losing is a source of seriousness, so you can win well, sometimes Please beat it before its perfect, and get motivated. Addition and subtraction by the number of sweets, making it impossible to eat until it can be read by writing on the plate with cooking sauce, adding that it is better to incorporate education into life, Richarda Had a reliable smile. Let me entrust you, Princess Then, when the bell of the fourth bell rang, Brother Wilfried and Mr. Lamprecht came back with a pretty jealous face. Apparently it was threatened to become a trauma. As long as I look at the head of the priest, who seems to be a little clean and still looks funny, I think betting is my win. Come back, everyone, Im ready for lunch And while the lord and his wife had lunch together, we heard about the temple as seen by Villefried. After all, I was shocked when I saw the children in the orphanage and the workshop. Then ask your parents to praise you for accomplishing the task. At the same time, it was a turn to show to Villefried and Ramplechth, but there was a report of the priests and his wife that the priestess was charged with Villefried. did. In response to the words from the priest, I want to improve the environment or ruin, the two look pale and look at Gilvester with a staring gaze. Gilvester, who gathered all eyes, narrowed his eyes and replied, Look at the winter announcement. The challenge is to be able to write all the basic characters, to write numbers and to be able to perform simple calculations, and to be able to play a single Feshpeel. Until winter announcement ? Wilfried and Lamprecht changed their face to the deadline and issues they were faced with. It would be so. I dont think youll be able to do things that you couldnt do over the years. It s okay, Brother Villefried. We have delivered the materials that the orphanage children used to learn the letters, so if Mr. Villefried was able to accomplish two tasks in a day, I think it will be just in time for the winter, but if you get used to it, it will end there. Umu The last minute I know about half of the basic letters and numbers, so I can achieve it if I can paint all my daily hard work tables. Rosemine seems to be in a good mood, but what were you doing here all day? Most of them had plans for the education of Villefried, but I was reading books in the library during my free time. I was happy to read the books I borrowed before I went to bed and after I got up in the morning. It was a day Im happy to read the book? I cant understand It is because the characters cannot be read. If you can read, you will surely understand this happiness. And like me, I think I will be moved with tears in the happiness of having a library with many books. Your brother, Villefried wants to go outside? Would you like to exchange your life for about three more days? Never dislike Immediate answer with distorted face in fear. Isnt it just sloppy to have such an easy and happy life for Villefried brothers? Wow I dont tell Rosemine anymore, that was bad. Villefried said so and turned sideways. It seems so annoying that my life-changing plan, which I thought I couldnt say zuri again, seemed to be able to achieve the original goal safely. Satisfaction, satisfaction. I would like to participate in the afternoon class after lunch Rousemine is useless The Priest said there was something to do first. I have already booked a meeting. They must meet with the person who accompanies the Harvest Festival, and then talk to the clerk and take the root of Hasse. It certainly is a matter that must be prioritized over the study of Villefleet. Leave as much carta as you can before you go back. Rosemine will not forgive even beginners. It may be during reversi that even beginners will not be forgiven. I thought it was only the first time that I could win the Priest, so I just went there. As expected, Im not serious about my childhood Carta like Villefried. Negotiate such an old thing. I dont like persistent patrons Its okay. Few people like me. Its usually hated, so dont worry about it. Im not okay at all. Make a rehabilitation plan for someone, this person! Something strange as a person. Ive been told that I like books too much and theyre broken as a person, so I cant make a rehabilitation plan. It seems that a harvest festival meeting will be held in a room like a conference room in the main building, and I will chase the priest with a reservant a little with an otelier and four escort knights. Every time the clerk watched the Lesser, it was a little fun to see the Lesser with the face that the Priestess hated. Let me wait, Eckhart, Justokus It wasnt that big, and two people were waiting in a room with a table and chairs so that about six people could sit there. I understand Eckhart brother, so another small gray man with gray hair would be Yustox. Rose Mine, Justokus. Your first son, Richardas son and tax collector to accompany this harvest festival. The Goddess of the Wind. Please allow me to pray for blessings on the fruitful day of the protection of Szeria on the encounter of the gods Forgive me After exchanging troublesome and long greetings, the two got up. Justoxs brown eyes stare at me. When I tilted my head slightly, I smiled like a hard work. JUSTOX spreads the map on the table and the story about this harvest festival begins. The process was confirmed and the flow at the harvest festival was confirmed. Although it has been struck by francs, since I have never been to it, I do not have much image. The number of carriages led, but is it enough for one person? We can suffice with one, but isnt Rosemine like two? Men can act relatively lightly, but women are inevitably carrying a lot of luggage and need to have multiple side servings, so Yustoks put his eyebrows on, but the chief priest relaxed his neck. Shake. Rose Mine, who is going to take his side? Because Im going to be the temple chief, can I do the side service of the temple? Then, Fran, Monica, Nicola, and Ella, the exclusive cook. I needed very few people and my eyes were rounded. Although the work is subdivided in the castle, the work is not particularly subdivided in the temple, so a small number of people is enough. But without using a carriage, if I use my Lesser No use Refused by the priest before saying everything. Magic power is required to collect material. It is a waste of magic power to use a big beast every day. And if you get involved in any danger, you will involve everyone. I cannot prepare enough escorts to protect that many people. I am convinced that the reason is lined up by the chief priest. Certainly, there is material collection, but it is not possible to associate everyone. The main meeting was how to spend at the Harvest Festival. Nearly a thousand people gather in the rural winter pavilion, so the Harvest Festival will be a festival of that size. The festival starts in the afternoon and seems to continue until it gets dark. My turn is basically the beginning of the festival, and we have a baptism ceremony, an adult ceremony and a wedding at the same time. The words of blessing are similar and confusing. Okay, Rosemine? Dont get separated from the two during the Harvest Festival. No escort, no side serving, no fluff. A lot of dishes are served, but the side serving is also a poison. Do nt put it in. If the bell of 7 rings, leave the festival to go to bed, even if it s kept, and answer all vague questions about the village heads and mayors to avoid clear answers. If you dont understand, you can leave it all to Eckhart or Justokus, so dont do anything extra It seems to be a school teacher who pays the same attention to students who go on excursions and school excursions. On the contrary, I have not been able to understand well because of a lot of attention. In contrast to Eckhart brother, who is eager to listen to, Eustox laughs as if he teases Is the fine nature as usual, Ferdinand-sama? I was worried when I asked Ferdinand to protect young children, but it was quite a guardian. I was impressed. If you think that the demand level is high even with the other child, and that you cant be taken care of by the chief clerk who cuts it off, Yustox tells you to go around. I found out that I was making fun of my voice. The priest who slightly narrowed his eyes looked at me, saying, I should do this with care. When you take your eyes away, Rosemine will die, and it will cause unexpected problems, such as causing problems and making it bigger. Be careful with them too. Ha! And after 7 bells ringed, it seems that entertainment by villagers, mayors, and other great men begins. Thats why I was told to leave the place, saying Its bedtime. Rosemine is basically the place where the former temple head was heading until last year. It is also to inform that the temple head has been replaced. Because it is tailored to the length, it is not the kind of entertainment that Rosemine can receive. The priest was murky, but if you look at the former shrine president and the convincing face of Justuskus and Eckhart brothers, you can expect that a liquor and a woman will be prepared . If you dont want to entertain, the villagers will be suspiciously wondering what they didnt like, what they should do, and what will happen next year. So instead of Rosemine Eckhart was added as a character to entertain the family, so that they could be the mayor or village mayor as a substitute for their cute sister. Im smart Justoks organizes tax collection and donation. Eckhart should not leave Rosemine Since the new temple head is the lords adoptive child and there are many children who come to take in because of children, Eckhart brother seems to also take the role of the breakwater. When the talk about the harvest festival was over, the chief priest put out a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping on the table. As everyone reached out, I also picked up a small magic tool. Lets move on to the subject of material collection I suddenly raise my face to the voice of the chief priest. The face of the head of the priest was the tightening of the brothers Eckhart and Yustox. Material collection seems to be done in a way that is unknown to others. Rose Mine, a daughter of an upper nobility, is given magical tools to absorb the magical power as soon as he is born. So, it is impossible for him to die by eating and the magical power to solidify near the center. Making Yleves medicine before you go to the aristocracy also hides the fact that you ate and died. ceremonial secretary who spoke the secret of my birth easily, I opened my eyes, but both Eckhart and Eustox were singing with their natural faces. They know. These are the two that I used as limbs when I looked at you. Well, that is Collecting information in the downtown is very interesting no, it was an interesting experience Yustoks said so laughing and changing his tone. I didnt collect enough information about Mine. Even though I could understand the connection with Gilberta Co. in the contract magic contract, it was difficult to do afterwards. 19459002] The figure sitting in the correct posture was a senior nobleman, but the tone was completely that of downtown. If you think that you are a person who is moving for intelligence, you will surely find that your hair and eyes are not so prominent, and your face is normal. A person with no characteristics that is easy to bury. Although the back is slightly small, it is not so small as to stand out, and it can be deceived by shoes. It can be said that it is a person suitable for espionage activities, considering that even if it is slender, even if it is wrapped in cloth, its body shape can be deceived as much as possible. Lose Mine, I imitate people of various levels to gather information. I get information by imitating tone, movement, attitude, and lifestyle. So you imitate the daughter of the upper nobility. I will understand a little about the difficulties of living as a lords adopter. I have made great efforts. He told me that he bought that effort and decided to become a tax collector this time. Im happy with that, but I cant fall into the trap. Will the senior nobility go to downtown to gather information? The chief shook his head loosely to me leaning. As usual, Justusx only says something convenient for me. Rosemine and Justus are strange. Collecting information and materials is a hobby, and sneak into the ladys tea party to gather information. Ive even dressed up as a woman because I was able to gather a lot of information and become a profession. You dont have to feel blessed. At first, the side service and subordinates discovered that what they say in front of the Lord is different from what they say behind the Lord. If you like collecting information so much, you will become a civilian and collect useful information for Mr. Gilvester! Said Richarda and became a civilian. As my mother told me, I was collecting information for Gilvester-sama, but it was Ferdinand-sama who always helped Gillester-samas work. It was when I entered the Aristocratic House that joined the information that seemed good and rejected the hostile nobles. That vividness was paralyzed. It seems that Richard did not follow Richards wish for Jilvester, but Justox, who mainly uses information, chose Priest Chief himself. To investigate me, when the priest commanded me to infiltrate the downtown area where nobles would never get down, it seemed that he was excited and could not sleep. Definitely a strange person. After Rosemine appeared on the side of Ferdinand, my information gathering is enriched every day. Thank you. I was thankful that I was not very happy. Would Ferdinand-sama go for Ruells collection? Eckhart asks while looking through the map. The priest chased the map with his finger, sighing regretfully. I want to go there if I can, but I dont know what will happen with the itinerary Do you like Ferdinand-sama as well as Yustox? When I asked so much about the unfamiliar finger movement, the chief priest looked at Yustox and became a bad face. To be precise, I like to think about what to make with new materials. Dont be with Justusk who is happy just to collect Rosemine, Ferdinand-sama, while enrolled in the Aristocracy, defeated knight apprentices and demons and demon trees to get magic stones, I had some materials, and Ive given it several times. In the words of Brother Eckhart, I was reminded of the figure of the priest who had defeated Trombe in my mind. It seemed like a surprisingly wild student life to collect materials by doing such things on a daily basis. The old tale of the priestess is unusual, so I wanted to hear it a little more, but the priestly quietly silenced Eckhart brother. If you go to a place where a mighty demon beast, you need a few more people, but this time youll only collect fruit from the demon tree, so there will be no problem with a small number of people. ] Yustokus, who was talked about, sang firmly. Yes. Ruel, at the outskirts of Dolevan, is a demon tree that bears fruit on the night of the full moon. I once collected it during the summer full moon. If that is the case, the night of Szeria will surely have the most magic. Apparently, the information about materials that can be collected in the territory is also gathered by Yustox. Yustox likes to collect materials, so he seems to have collected various things regardless of time and place. Based on that information, the chief priest selected the time and place, and said that he decided to collect high-quality materials. Its always Ferdinand who uses my information to say what is useful Saying so, Yustox smiled bitterly. After that, tools necessary for collection, such as leather bags, gloves, and knives for collection, were confirmed, and Yustox explained how to collect. Rosemine doesnt have a stap yet, so youll need a knife as a magical tool with full of magic. Its in preparation now. My priest seems to be preparing the tool. As always, I am aware of the details and am exhausted. When gathering Rosemine, use a cavalry to get close, and touch Ruuels real bare hands to put magical power until the color changes. At that time, if you collect leather gloves that block the magical power, the quality will drop, but it will be a material that can be used by others. I understand After finishing the talk about the harvest festival and gathering, they returned the eavesdropping witchcraft to the priest, and the two left the room. Next time I can meet on the day of departure to Harvest Festival. Meeting at the temple. After this I call Cantona. You sit quietly. Yes Chapter 210 Cantona entered the room. Although it was an uncle in the middle of the meat, the first impression, or the word that came to mind when I saw it, was Accessories. The personality of being wound around a long object is completely out of humanity. Whether the news was good news or bad news, the way the eyes trying to look back and forth between me and the chief priest seemed to be a pretty little officer. It is a type that is distressed to those who are lower in status and is more frustrated than those who are higher in status. After exchanging greetings from the aristocrat, the head of the priest recommends a seat, and Cantonas line of sight continues to come and go. What is Ferdinand-sama, what do you want? Dont you know that we have it? The priest chiseled his eyebrows slightly. Cantona has a really unrecognizable face and desperately begins to search for memories. wondering if you dont remember your work, are already out of charge, or dont know that we are involved in the Hasse case? Im very sorry but I dont know what to do Its about the town of Hasse [Even though the eyes moved for a moment, the rest of the time continued without losing a smile, Have you been Hasse? What happened? The plan to create an orphanage and a printing workshop in the town of Hasse was ordered directly by the lord, and it is a business that Im focusing on as Rosemine and a follow-up. And they did the side-serving of Rosemine, and according to reports from them, they seemed to be much more uncooperative. No, such a thing Cantona laughs with a smile, with eyes that seem to be a little out of focus, such as calculating various things. Although she laughs, she still seems to be desperately thinking about self-protection. Have you heard that you were suspicious that you wanted to abandon the plan? Thats something wrong or maybe the merchants are planning something together because they change their opinions with money Is that your introduction? I swallowed the words that went out to my throat. Today we are together to know the way of the nobility. I must not speak badly. Then, their report is a lie do you say that? No, Im not saying that, but there may be some misunderstandings and misunderstandings, because the other party is a merchant who pursues only profits. Favoring laughter and saying merchants, merchants, does Cantona not know that there was Gil who was my side serving in the party? I really dont read the air said by the chief priest, I threw my patience and self-weight and opened my mouth. They wont get used to the way of our nobility Cantona tell you that my side-serving doesnt get used to the way of the nobility? Im not familiar with it, but I add in my heart and I see the reaction of the other party. No way, I didnt think I was going to speak, and Cantona muttered the words, In that sense I wanted to ask What do you mean?, But abandoned the head of the priest under the table. The head of the priest, who sighed with his eyes down, said, I understand that, then raised his face and looked at Cantona. Its a requirement today, but did he make a contract to buy an orphan with the mayor of Hasse? Eh? Yes, is that ? Rose Mine loved the orphan and was forced to take it home halfway, but I heard from the mayor that he had already contracted with him. I thought I had to confirm the fact. I called this way. The priest, with a slight smile, told Cantona. It looks like it has been pretending, and it s a little annoying for me, but once I cut my words, I got a very worried expression. It seems that his stubborn wife is suspicious of why he left the town. In such a situation, he was so foolish that he bought an orphan of a woman in front of an adult. I dont think so, was there a good reason? ?Cantona suddenly turned pale as if he had a heartbeat in the blackness of the priest who threatened him as if asking about the circumstances. Although she is pale, her smile with a spatula doesnt break. Yes, yeah. There are deep and hard circumstances. But if you like Rosemine, please give it away. This will be withdrawn. We will take the contract. Please wait a moment. ?Cantona leaves the room to escape. After looking at the closed door, I looked up at the priest. Ferdinand-sama knows the depths of Cantona well. Its often the key to knowing how much information you have before you negotiate with the nobility. Its hard to find what you can use because its miscellaneous, but it is very helpful If you use a priest chief who is terribly good at selecting memory, you will be the strongest and most brutal. As Mr. Justoks said, Ferdinand is the only person who can use himself well, I think it is usually difficult to find the necessary information from miscellaneous information. Even if I didnt intend to turn to the enemy, I wasnt sure what Yustox and the Priest had known about me as I was investigating relationships and actions in the downtown area. In my case, I feel that there are only weaknesses, so it seems that I will be killed the moment I turn to the enemy of the priest. I feel relieved because I will never turn to Ferdinands enemy Whats that abrupt declaration? Did something blown into Eckhart or Justokus? All together, abrupt without any context, I dont know Im sure everyone was scared of the priest. I later heard that, unlike me, who was scared and decided not to turn to the enemy, they both became indebted to the chief priest and decided to serve as their main words for the rest of their lives. Eckhart told me, Do nt go with me. Im sorry, brother. I dont understand the sense of the Lord who will serve me all my life. ?Cantona has returned with a contract to the head of the priest who has a difficult face due to my abrupt declaration. ?Put out a contract right away with the face of the chief priest. This is the contract Oh, Im sorry Ill pay you the penalty, so dont imitate going to Hasse even if you make a mistake Bring this contract to Hasse and talk to the mayor. Hah, it was over, and when I exhaled, Cantona began to say something with an excuseful voice and attitude, looking at the priest. But it was a problem. As I said earlier, there were deep circumstances and this contract was not what I wanted, but I was also asked. I thought it was just an excuse and a stop to the back, but Cantona was also asked by another person to look for an adult woman. Who asked you, do you need to talk to him? For the town of Hasse, we regained the contract so that we would not be in the bad. We want to make sure that Cantona and his clients are not pretending to be villain. If anything, buying a noble grudge from the mayor is likely to be more cumbersome. I want to talk to you, sincerely, honestly No, thats its not about Rosemines story Cantona declines while sweating. While appealing to the chief priest, Please help me with just my gaze. Rose Mine, this is good. Study with Villefried. Brigitte, Angelica. Take Rose Mine back one step. It seems that I decided it was a story I couldnt do. The chief priest says it and urges us to leave the room. I obeyed obediently and left the room. And then head to the Villefleet room at the Lesser. Once inside, I was in the middle of a raw warm Carta that lifted Villefried. 10 seconds after reading the reading card is long and long. Villefried is surrounded by taiko drums and looks at the picture card with a seemingly boring face. I could see Richarda standing quietly overlooking the whole room. Perhaps you are looking for an unusable side serving. Richardas eyes are burning with anger, but a quiet place is scary. Brother Villefleet, Im fine, so please include me. Celebrating the side serving that counts up to 10 with a smile, I usually count up to 10 and immediately take a picture card. It seems that the character that Wilfleet just remembered was included in it today. Now! Rosemine, too fast! No. My brother is slow. You know where the picture cards you remember are when you first line them up. Reach for the moment you start reading the label. What do you do if you cant do that? This is waiting for 10 counts. Victory over Villefried in the middle of the tour, I look around the side servants while counting the number of cartas. That and that and that is a replacement. Do you want to do it again, brother? Now, if you surely take the letters you remembered today, you will win. Its easy if you remember it. The first time I won normally, but the second time I occasionally changed the position of the picture card to make it easier to find the picture card and raise the difficulty. Thats another time! It seems that the character he dislikes without losing fire is on fire. After repeating the carta several times, the basic characters used in my name have been largely suppressed. Older brother, thats wrong. If you say hands and take the wrong one, you will be confiscated. What !? One of them was a big difference, and the defeated Villefried regrets stepping on the ground. Please practice enough until next Ive got all this in a day. Ill take everything next! I wont lose I tried to say that, but when I noticed, I felt like I was losing to Villefried in the same way as I was losing to the children in the orphanage. Well, Villefried brother feels that the basic specs are high. Isnt it quite memorable? Or are you interested in the same thing as adoptive father who throws all the power? Next, lets study numbers with playing cards. number? Align cards from 1 to 10. The last time you took a carta, you counted up to 10 times? Well, its in order, so keep reading and read from the front. One, two, three I could read up to 10 without problems. Then, the cards are rearranged in descending order or the cards of the numbers are taken. After that, we arranged seven. Now that you can read the number of marks, it takes a while, but now you can arrange seven. Richarda, have you decided what side to replace? Yes, of course. Princess Talking to Richard who was looking at the room during his study time, Richard narrowed his eyes and smiled. Princess said that if you lose 30 times in the game, you will replace it, but you are not saying that if you do not lose it, you will not replace it. If you are not serious enough, please replace more and more. Oswald also looked around the room and said, There seem to be many people who are really lacking in crisis. Oswald, who is said to be disappointed by Florenzia, knows that he is the best candidate for replacement, and is working like a different person today under the direction of Richarda. I think it would be good if the master and the slave grow as they are. Just before the ringing of the bell, the priestess contacted me to return to the temple. It seems that they are waiting in the waiting room because there is no permission to leave the north without permission. Now, Mr. Villefried. I will return to the temple. If you practice today, you will be able to play Feshpiru. Yes, I understand Villefried groaned with a confident face. Since I remembered the song that was memorized in the morning, I didnt forget the practice of Feshpeel. I practiced the scales taught by Rosina, repeating only one measure until the fingers moved smoothly. Since you only play five sounds, you can start playing the chords and choppy sounds right away. Isnt it easier than you thought? The task table to be filled when it is achieved is unexpectedly filled. If you dont get tired on the way, it will be in time for the winter show. I really can do it, so please paint more and more in this condition. Today Id like to show this assignment table to my foster father and foster mother at the dinner table. I can see the efforts of my brother visibly. Is that so Everyone did well. I am very happy and mainly proud. When I returned to the temple with a beast, I praised my side servants. Villefried was a ruined route if my side service did not work hard. The real person is the side service. Im used to requests that Rosemine doesnt understand suddenly laughed saying that like Franc was in trouble. He asked how the Villefried was spending time in the temple, as seen from the side. It wasnt unusual, especially as a pre-christening aristocratic child who entered the temple as a blue priest. I was so honest that I had an ear to hear these words. From now on, considering the blue priest apprentice and the blue priest apprentice coming to the temple, my head hurt a little. The next day is a normal day. I practice the feshpeel as usual and go to help the priest. Then, the priest gave me a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. I heard from Cantona yesterday after he left According to the chief priest, the number of gray priests supplied among the nobility seems to be drastically decreasing. Until now, speaking to the temple head, a gray shrine maiden was easily available. However, in order to reduce the eating habits, the temple head reduced the number by leaving only good-looking things, and the lords daughter I used in the workshop, used in the orphanage, and gave the gray shrine maiden a role. So I cant get it. Now, even if you ask to give it to the blue priest who uses the gray priest as a side servant, the price seems to be raised because it is rare. It is difficult for both the priest and the temple head to ask for a new side service, says the blue priest. Even for the nobles, unlike the former temple chief, a priestess who is not interested in offering flowers at all, it is difficult to ask for a gray priest, and the gray priest is cheap. Its not as much as you want to buy from a blue priest until you spend expensive money. As a result, they seemed to go to the orphanage in the surrounding town to find out if there were any orphans of the right age. What do Rosemine, do you want to sell a gray priest to an aristocrat? Questing with the eyes of the priest staring me. If there is a gray priest who says that a noble mistress is better than being a gray priestess, I dont want to be emotional, but I might think Im looking for a place of employment. But I dont want to sell the hated gray shrine maiden, because Im currently working in the workshop, and its me that finally holds the orphans trend. The priest squinted in my answer. What would you do about the nobility buying an orphan at the surrounding orphanage? The reason I feel bad about buying or selling an orphan is because I havent adjusted to the ethics of this world yet. However, disgust is less than before. I heard from Benno that the orphans in the surrounding towns are also a common property for the townspeople and other townspeople to feed and buy the townspeoples winter reserves. It s not a subject, because it does nt help all orphans, so I do nt know where it s invisible. It would be possible to intervene easily and take over all of Hasses orphans using the power of the lords adoptive woman. But Hasse isnt the only one who has orphans. I have no power to save all orphans. And what I have to think about is the orphanage of the temple. It is said that it is wrong to reach out to an orphanage in another town without thinking. The small shrine of Hasse is within my jurisdiction, so I will do something. I dont know anything else that I cant see. I dont want to be convinced, but I cant do it without being swallowed. Yes, it seems like youre learning a little more than anything else The priest chief greeted my answer with satisfaction, then turned to a mean face and asked more questions. Now Rosemine. What about the orphan who is at the mayor of Hasse? Is that in the eyes? I shook my head slightly after biting my lips. Unlike the orphanage of the temple, orphans in other towns, if they are boys, they will get a field as a townsman if they are adults. Then, as an orphan, it may be happier to live as a townsman in the land and customs you know, rather than living as a priest. Life may be harsh if all the customs until then are denied, re-educated, and living in the immediate vicinity of the nobility as a priest or shrine maiden at the orphanage of the temple However, only the person knows whether he / she will live in a world where his / her understanding extends, or which one is correct. Regardless of what I see, I wanted to be with my family, not the lords adoptive, if possible. Ive given a choice once. In any case, when they didnt choose this orphanage, I wasnt going to get out of hand. In response, the chief priest said, Okay, . I looked at the satisfactory priest and relieved that I did not make a mistake. Oh, I hate it. I understand that this is the correct answer for the lords daughter. At the same time, I felt that my common sense was filled again. Chapter 211 It has become customary to enter the hidden room with the members of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Brigitte is already seeing off with a natural face, and Dermuel follows with a gritty face. Im used to seeing Dermuels ugly face, so Dermuel should be used to adjusting, but I still dont get used to catching on Lutz. Lutz, Lutz, Lutz! I hate it! Its annoying! My head is about to explode! What is this time!? Noble common sense, my insane! My common sense, everyones insane! Its hard to match! I dont want to think! Lose Mine, I m Delia Gill points out while laughing. While I was screaming and diverging, nobody seemed to be a big deal and nobody was serious. I feel like I really want to scream. I dont like it! Did you scream and refresh? No, but a little When I gave my best, it was a little clean. You cant scream the true intentions of the castle as well as the temple head room. The legend of the saints who are working hard around them collapses. After complaining to Lutz for a while, he exhaled and looked around the Gilberta Company. For the time being, please give up because I did my best, and give up. I got a speech from my father that the printing industry could be at my own pace. According to the priest, Hasse s responsibilities changed from Cantona to another person, and the priest told me to like the rumors as well. Was nt it? When I stretched my chest, Rutz patted my head. Oh, great. I did my best, I did my best Well done, Rosemine. This will make it a lot easier Yeah, I cant make paper during the winter, so the printing industry seems to be stagnant. I was relieved to know that there was no prompt from the lord. Now we re working hard on the Hasse project. For the time being, it was troublesome and unpleasant, but it seemed that there was an armor that worked hard, and everyone gave it up. Cheerful charge. I can do my best. Well, what about the rumors that will be circulated in the future I dont know at all how fast and how much the rumors turn around among the merchants around here. I m going to study Marc s way this time. Marc turns to my voice a smile full of motivation. Marcs smiling face is smiling, but its refreshing compared to the smile of the chief priest. Oh, if you are studying for the lord s adoptive Rosemine, I will do my best as well. Are you sure you want to take it in a different shape? How did you respond to the mayor of Hasse, Benno and Marc? I want to know but I dont want to listen. I want to minimize damage as much as possible. The mayor cant do anything anymore, but because Hasse is a town with a winter pavilion, there will be many people in the surrounding rural areas. I think it would be better if there was less damage to the rural area that was completely unrelated to the attack on the temple Did you decide that punishment for anyone other than the mayor has already been decided? When I whispered, Marc lightly raised his eyebrows and Benno took a small breath. It is said that it can be used as a rumor or used to indulge the insecurity of the townspeople. Nobody seems to give it out. That is hard for farmers Basically, the territory defends the territory, so the territory is full of magic. However, it is a thin and widely-covered magical power that requires more magical power to feed the entire territory. Therefore, although it cannot be used as a noble, a priest with magical power is dispatched to various parts of the territory to provide magical power. That is the spring prayer ceremony. Blessed at the spring prayer ceremony, magical power is spreading throughout the village. The blessing seems to resonate with the harvest. In a year or two, it seems that farmers can harvest if they take time and effort, but if the magic is insufficient, I have heard that the land will become more and more thin. Since the number and quality of the blue priests have dropped dramatically, it seems that the magical power to fill the fields has gradually decreased. The priest predicts that the harvest will increase because I blessed this year. He said that I will bless the next years prayer ceremony, and that the harvest of next year will change visibly in Hass where there is no prayer ceremony. I told you to look at Hasse and my way to the next harvest festival and think about whether to punish the next punishment and what the scope would be. Benno speaks with his arms crossed and his eyebrows. Rose Mine said that the contract with the civilian became blank, but what happened to the contract with the mayor? Did you pay for the orphans? Now its time to go to Hasse with the priest the day after tomorrow Marc took a note on the writing board while screaming, and saw me. Then, the rumor is that the townspeople in Hasse seemed to be rude to the priests because they were orphans. Other priests are angry. What about the content that Rosemine is suppressing? If it isnt Rosemine, its a job that you cant complain even if youre killed on the spot, adding your opinion. The important thing is Rosemines The emphasis is on being merciful and exempt from punishment for now. Benno petted Marcs opinion lightly while stroking his chin. Lutz is watching the two people with a serious face. The important thing is to create an anti-town chief who thinks it is better to cooperate with me in Hasse while earning points to the priest by accelerating my legend. Thing. I hope that eventually Hasse and the small temple will have a relationship with each other. If we go to Hasse after this rumors, the familiar faces around the woodworking workshop will come in contact. Tell them that youre worried that it wouldnt be terrible, but at the same time tell you what would happen if you were in the city of Ehrenfest. , You should be divided into those who ask the mayor to do something with the connection with the previous nobility. Marc predicts that he would take the same measures if he had received a letter in support of the previous temple head and received a letter to support it. If the rumors spread smoothly, there will be contact with the townspeople who changed their face at the harvest festival. At that time, Rosemine would not send a priest to the spring prayer ceremony. The chief priest decided, but Im doing my best, but let the side service tell me that the anger of the priests and the lord is deep. While I was whispering, I wrote down what I should do on the writing board and Benno leaned a little. Marc, the townman of Hasse seems to have attacked the small temple that the lord made for his daughter. Was nt it? Thats not our job, its our job, my husband. The harvest festival is over, and when we return to the city with the priests, we flow to the villagers. If the villagers know that they are also involved in a treason for the lords, it is not a harvest festival. The whole town will become a big panic, and I who attend as the temple head are likely to get stuck and become dangerous. Marc laughs with a smile, thinking that it will be difficult to enjoy even the harvest festival alone because the rest is difficult. There is no former temple head to ask the temple for details, and there is no former temple head, and since there is no mercy Rosemine, the blue priest is absent for the Harvest Festival. I could hang around at Ehrenfest to collect as much information as possible from us, but this is the end if I poke that there is no more information. The word that the person who controls information controls everything appears behind Marc. Because one case of the small shrine is a treason to the lords family, Rosemine is not afraid. What conclusion will Hasse make? You must also include a statement that the mayor is the one who will be judged with responsibility so that the mayor will not be killed. Marc distorted his lips, saying how the mayors position would change during the winter. The idea that retaliation to the mayor is the top priority can be seen through, but it s good. The chief priest told me to isolate the mayor, and if the problem can be cleared, I dont want to think any more. In other words, do you mean to leave the rumors alone? Yes. After the harvest festival, you will not go to Hasse after closing the small shrine, and we will raise Hasse and go to the next Winter Hall. At the same time, I will return to Ehrenfest with the priests, and I have no choice but to let them know what conclusions they will make and who will be able to put together the town on behalf of the mayor. In Bennos words, when I finish the harvest festival, I know that I dont have to touch anything until spring, so I breathe relief. So I dont have to think about Hasse until spring Please wait. Think for a moment. But theres nothing I can do. Originally, I dont want to think about small things. Im not good at it. If you can read a book, you can do it. In order to smoothly operate the workshop for printing, I would like to create a certain level of cooperation with Hasse. However, it doesnt matter if the life of the mayor or the townspeople doesnt involve life. If the logic of aristocrats including the priest moves, the whole town will be crushed or an innocent dead will appear. Even though its a hassle, youre the one whos taking care of us. Use your head to understand the situation. I didnt know it. Well, then, until the Harvest Festival, how the rumor spreads in the town, how the merchants coming to the town of Hasse, and how the town changed I d like to see Gill, because he s going to watch the knights often, let me know. Good, but anyway, information isnt the purpose? Lutz looked at me and gave up his shoulder lightly. I wonder why I got bald. By the harvest festival, you can buy pork skin or cow skin and go to glue ( ) Id like to ask you to make it, but I dont know how much Ill use, but I want to make it once. It s helpful to see the city in between I thought that would be the case. Should I watch the town in the middle of glue making? Lutz and Gill exhale lightly and approve. Its more important for me to make glue for next year than the town of Hasse, where Marc is likely to move as directed. Lets do this. I want you to deliver it, is it okay? I gave Lutz a letter to my family. After a brief report, Mom and Turi request hair ornaments for the winter show, and Father asks Benno and others to transport priests at the Harvest Festival. It is. I would like to attach an escort soldier to bring the priests back from the small temple. Its even more so if you rush to Hasse and come back home. Mr. Benno. Even though its a harvest festival, you cant give alcohol to the escort soldiers. Can I ask you to procure ingredients? Lets carry ingredients in addition to products sold at Hasse Please do it Two days have passed since I gave permission to mark the rumors. The Husse townspeople seemed to be rude to the priests because they were orphans. The other priests were angry. Lutz reported that information such as The new temple head is holding down is starting to turn. Today is the day I went to the town of Hasse with the priest with the contract I received from Cantona. Side-serving Fran and Monica, guardian knights Darmuel and Brigitte accompany them. Now, do you know the situation where they are placed? I leaned my head loosely in the words of the priest. If you can read the letter, you will come in contact with a flat head, but is there anyone who can read it? For me, it was good to write in easy-to-understand language, but I m a lord s daughter and I m in the position of a temple head, If you dont get it right, you can see it as a child, says Fran, who stabbed a nail with a cool smile. Frans smile is very similar to Marc who is angry with the Lord, and I had to write in a noble way. I hope that letter is readable, but its difficult unless youre used to the nobility Even if you cant read the letter, Ehrenfest and Hasse are less than half a day in a wagon, so the information that Marc already circulated may be in Hasse. Or do merchants who fear fears go through Hasse quickly and remain largely unknown? I moved from the small temple to the mayors hall with a beast. You can see a caravan of merchants with several carriages pointing at this and saying something. Until now, the head of the temple seems to have moved by carriage, so if you ride to the mayor with a beast that only the nobility handles, the credibility of the rumors must increase. When Fran, Monica, and Brigitte, who were riding on the Lesser, come back, I put the Lesser back on the magic stone and put it away on the waist. Im getting used to taking in and out of beasts and I can do it quickly. The temple head, the priest, Ive been waiting A man named Richt greeted me. Although it was a face that I did not see when I came before, it seems to be a relative of the mayor, acting as a side service helping with chores. Probably, he is generally taking over the assistance of the mayor. Office work seems to be more effective than the mayor. Is it the same feeling as your father? It feels like mid to late 30s. Someone has a middle management atmosphere that cares about the top and bottom. What is your business today? Fran moves forward to Lichts words after greeting the nobleman and tells them todays requirements. I went to buy an orphan formally as I wrote in the letter of the visit request Licht whispered lightly to the words of Franc. Still, he leans his head so that he does not fall into the trap or why he does not have such a development. Thank you very much for this story Until the merchant who was in touch with us, neither Rosemine nor we knew that the town of Hasse was over winter with the money we sold our orphans. I just wanted to take over the orphans that the town is feeding, and I thought that taking over the orphans would reduce the burden on Hasse. This is true. If you are the director of an orphanage, you can see that it takes a lot of money to feed an orphan. If there wasnt enough money to feed the orphans satisfactorily, he thought that taking the orphans in the small temple would save the Hase town and help. If you take an orphan who has a contract with an aristocrat, you will be in trouble with the town of Hasse. Put your hand on your cheek and show your head slightly tilted. The priest who looks down chillingly at the place where he is unfamiliar with the world is completely ignored. So Rosemine was in touch with the civilian Cantona and thus agreed to cancel the contract. When Franc showed his contract with Cantona, Licht relieved his expression. After all, I was taken with an orphan and thought that my stomach hurt when I thought about my nephew with the nobility. I want to cancel the contract with Cantona and I will officially buy the Nora, but are you sure? Of course, please go here From Lichts behavior, there is still no sign of rumors reaching the merchants. What kind of feeling is the information transmission around here? I have never heard of the surrounding rumors from my family or Lutz, let alone go out of town, and I dont know what it is like to communicate in rural areas. We were taken to the mayors room and were invited to sit. What was served was not tea, but fresh juice squeezed from a nearby ferricine. A pink liquid is poured into a silver cup that may have been prepared for the nobility. Technology and quality are important for making tea delicious. You will not be able to afford high tea for a noble guest who rarely comes. Which do you prefer to drink? It was juice to me, but liquor was recommended to the priest. Is drinking suddenly from daytime? Did you come to the contract? When we blink our eyes and tilt our heads, Licht also blinks his eyes, just as he did in an unexpected reaction. Apparently, the temple heads and the civil servants seemed to enjoy hospitality with alcohol. I dont need alcohol. I can be the same as the temple head. In the same way, the head of the priest is served with a silver cup and pours juice. Fran picks up a silver cup, smells it, sees the color, checks it, and puts it in his mouth. Slowly swallow and wipe your fingertips with your finger to see if there is any change in the silver. After the poisoning was over, I wiped the mouthed part again with a cloth, and Fran gave me a cup in front of me and the priest. As I was looking sideways as Monica wrote down the poisoning procedure on my writing board, I was trying to pick up a cup. Heavy! Unlike my usual tableware, the silver cup is heavy. You cant hold it with one hand, and even if you hold it with both hands, the hand will pull. Zero. This is definitely zero when tilted. The franc that I noticed immediately added my hand, no, rather, I brought my cup to my mouth with my hand. If you take a bite with Kokuri, a refreshing citrus acidity will spread in your mouth. I finally started to put it into the main subject after uttering what was served. When the contract with Cantona is abandoned and Rosemine and the priest take over the orphan, Is that correct? Yes Fran gave out a contract for Cantona, giving the mayor the same explanation as he did for Richt. We have you agree to the cancellation of the contract, and we formally contract to purchase Nora. Me and the mayor signed the contract, and Franc finished paying. I was relieved that it had ended without any problems. The mayor may have been relieved that the contract with the civilian was canceled and the money for selling the orphans with the new contract was obtained safely. It seems that the power that was in my shoulders has been lost. At the same time, he smiled as if he was grinning, looking and disgusting. But the former shrine is just an uncle of the lord, and it has great influence even after retirement. Im impressed. Eh? The mayor still seemed unable to read the letter and did not understand that the former temple chief died. As an added bonus, he often stresses that the former temple chief is the uncle of the lord. I was an uncle of the lord, but was executed as a criminal. It seems that I dont know that I am in charge of the temple as the lords daughter, and I dont feel like telling the facts to the mayor who makes an unpleasant statement. I listened to the ex-principal praise for the former temple head, while saying, Lets say goodbye. I didnt know you were such a great person. But please. Silence soon. Because the side is cool. Sitting on the right side of me, I am scared of the priest who is chilling out with a sticking smile. You may like the mayor suicide or go up to the execution table, but at least I want you to be away from me. Thats just the story, but I have a deep connection with the former shrine, and Im trying to make things more convenient. / p> Apparently, among the mayors who could not read the letter, the letter delivered to the temple passed safely to the former temple chief, and we were beaten by the former temple chief and exchanged with the civilian It seems that you have come to redo the contract here. Stop it! Dont speak anymore! ?Dont shorten it anymore, though your life is already short! My hearts screaming seems to have never arrived. The mayor is really satisfied and should continue to listen to what the former temple chief says. Even though he was no longer a temple head, he said that he was an uncle of the lord. I will sit down after the meeting, chilling and chilling when the priest will explode. He returned to the small temple once, stroking his chest, saying that it was good that there was no murder case that would suddenly be killed. Now, Rosemine. Ill show you what to do with this rude, ignorant, stupid, foolish person who cant save you. This is a good educational material. The chief priest narrows his eyes as he should study as much as possible. From the number of features arranged to criticize the mayor and the cold air drifting, it seems that the mayor had already been tough unless it was my teaching material. Its hard enough just to be teaching materials, but I think its just because it didnt rain suddenly. I feel that my difficulty has increased because of the mayor. I dont feel like meeting the expectations of the chief priest. I will do my best to isolate the mayor and avoid the confrontation between the shrine and Hasse . The seeds of rumors are scattered happily with Marc, and the plan is going ahead. So wait until the spring comes. It would be nice if the priests anger was settled by spring, but it would be impossible. We gathered the priests of the small temple, contacted them about the harvest festival and the move-in for wintering, and let us know that Rutz and Gill are coming soon for glueing. Returned to. Chapter 212 On the morning of the Harvest Festival, Eliza, Rosina, Nicola, Monica, and a carriage wore clothes and tableware and other daily necessities. Departed together with the brother of Eckhart and Yustox, and a carriage with luggage. As a result of prioritizing physical condition, I am going to go to Hasse by cavalry. It is Fran who rides with the beast. Fran also manages medicines taken from the priest, so they will act together. Lose Mine, be careful not to be ridiculous. Yes My room had no dedicated cook or side serving, so I received an invitation from the priest for lunch. When all of them have finished lunch while listening to the precautions of the chief priest, they will start immediately. I asked Eckhart, Justokus. Never take your eyes off. Huh! Today, only me and Fran are on my Lesser. Damuel and Brigitte will drive forward and head to Hasse in the formation of Justuskus and Eckhart brothers behind. When I put out the Lesser as usual, Eckhart and Eustox went back one step. Rose Mine, is this a beast? Yes, Eckhart, are you cute? When I laughed, Ufufu, brother Eckhart looked awkwardly when comparing Lesser with me. Are you cute? Is this Grun? Eh? Its not a Grn, but a Lesser Thats right The face is drawn considerably. I realized that the expression was very similar to that of the first priest, and that it was a little unacceptable among the nobility. Well, even if it is a little bad, it is cute and convenient, so there is no problem. Unushon opened the entrance, and Yustox looked terribly joyful when he saw me and Fran boarding. Lose Mine, whats this cavalry? I would like to ride it Yustox, what do you get on ?! Dont say stupid things, get your own beast out early A reprimand from the priest, flew away, was angry, and Yustox, who lightly gave up his shoulder, gave out the beast. This type of beast has never been seen in the Knights. The animal is like a cow with wings, full of horns, and wings. There is a long, sharp horn like a unicorn, and there is also a large horn like a moose. I was worried that I couldnt see the front after riding. The legs were like lions and tigers, were thick and firm, and had sharp nails. Along with your Grn, the Justus knight also imitates the Beast Bahelum My knight is not a demon beast! Even though anyone sees it as a demon beast, it doesnt matter. Lets leave now. The harvest festival wont start The priest shakes his hand lightly and gives instructions to Darmuel and Brigitte to go fast. Each of the beasts flew away and my lesser followed. franc is the front passenger seat today. Fran, who was attracting his face at the beginning, now has a sad determination and is usually riding on the Lesser. I chased Dermuels Tenma and rushed to the sky, and I asked Fran for todays important work. Fran, dont forget to contact Licht during the Harvest Festival Yes. Isnt it okay to convey that it was decided not to send a priest to the spring prayer ceremony and that Rosemine was working hard, but the priests anger was deep? 19459002] I want you to tell me clearly, not it Since the letter was written in a noble manner, the mayor has not yet been informed of the death of the temple head. I went up the stairs leading to a much higher level, but I dont think I can tell that I was dead. Its no wonder that it was simply promoted. In the Reino period, its like enlightening that youve died from becoming empty or hiding. If you dont know it, you cant understand it. Franch slightly broke his eyebrows and gently looked down. The voice saying Im clever is hard, and I understand that Im obviously disgusting. The other party is the mayor who was close to the temple chief, and I understand the anger of the priest to the mayors disrespect and the anger of Fran who respects the priest, but all the people of Hasse are involved. I do nt like it. Isnt it the Hasse people who attacked the small temple? franc sighed, my response was too sweet. No matter how sweet it is, if you dont tell the death of the former shrine before the mayor repeats any more disrespectful sins, the grader is the priest chief, so every time the mayor becomes disrespectful Achieving challenges will become difficult. I understand, Franc. Lets paraphrase ?Coughing with Chong, I try to imitate the priest s saying. Of course, dont forget to keep your eyebrows as close as possible to make a difficult face. I engraved in the head and heart of the mayor and the people of Hasse that the former temple chief was executed and that there was no subject to rely on, and that no priests would be dispatched in the spring. Im going to chill my heart from the cold and push it into the valley of fear. Do you understand, Fran? When I looked at the front passengers franc, I couldnt say it was sweet anymore. Lets be on the street The part facing the road becomes the mayors pavilion, and craftsmens shops such as blacksmith and woodworking workshops are lined up in the same building, but the back is a winter pavilion that is used only in winter. A large wooden building like an old elementary school might be used for daylighting, or it was lined up in a U shape, and people from rural areas were already gathering in the plaza like an athletic field. A lot of people were fighting each other. The square, the venue for the Harvest Festival, is surrounded by the festive enthusiasm and noise that is completely different from the usual quiet town atmosphere. In such a buzz, we go down to the winter hall square with a beast, just as during the prayer ceremony. The people who found the beast looked up at the sky, screamed into their mouths while pointing and opened a place to get off. The path from where it got off to the stage will be made naturally. On the stage designed to stick to the building, there is a place for holding the priests and tax collectors on the left side, a place for Hasse officials to sit on the right side, and chairs and tables. Had been prepared. In the center is an altar for ceremonies. I was held by Brigitte and Franc, starting with Dermuel. I told you to walk on my own, but it was rejected by everyone. Brother Eckhart and Yustox said, It is a judgment after seeing the steps during the baptismal ceremony and the star knot ritual, and it was said that my surroundings could not be adjusted to my walking. . I proceeded to the stage while being held up by Franc. A curious line of sight that seems to be unusual is mixed with a line of sight that looks uneasy. Is it because Marc s rumors are spreading? Brother Eckhart, who was behind me, came next to me to block my line of sight. It can be seen that the expression is tightly tightened, and the gaze is being circulated around. Lose Mine is here urged by Franc, when I sat down, Eckhart brother and Justoks sat on both sides of me, and Franc and the escort knights lined up behind. When I went up on the stage, I could see the square. The main characters of the baptismal ceremony, the adult ceremony, and the wedding are gathered in front of the stage. The children of the baptismal ceremony have autumn noble color embroidery on white sunny clothes, and the new adult who wants an adult ceremony is a simple noble color autumn clothes. Wedding costumes are handed down from parents to children. It seems that the hands are gradually added, and there are embroidery and ornaments that are gorgeous. Some decorations are few. Women are wreathed like wreaths of autumn wildflowers and fruits. Since all the ceremonies are held in the fall, it seems that unlike Ehrenfest, it is not necessary to make a special outfit even if the brothers are born in different seasons. It was impressive that everyone and he all wore a costume centered on autumn precious colors. The children were not much different from the children of Ehrenfest, and it wasnt so noticeable when they saw Hasse townspeople. I felt like many people were bent slightly and leaning forward. From now on, the harvest festival begins. Children doing the baptismal ceremony go up. The mayor announced the opening of the Harvest Festival. In applause and cheers, the children who will be christening this year have come to the stage. There are more than a dozen children, but the physique seems to be different between a child who is 8 years old and a child who is just 7 years old. I can say for sure that I am smaller than anyone here. Franc moves forward in front of a dozen children with something like a white flat medal. Just like the baptism ceremony at the time of Mine, it will push the blood. I wait a while, with my eyes slightly turned, turning my gaze, and everyone has pushed my blood. It hurts if I look at other peoples blood. After that, I will talk to God, but this time, Fran will read the scripture picture book I made while showing it to the children. Its because I cant speak. I wonder if I had never seen a picture book, children were looking at the picture book. Looking at the children shining their eyes and listening to the story, I think that a school is necessary to spread the literacy rate. The temple seems to be only at Ehrenfest, so even if you make a temple school, it wont spread to other parts of the territory? It would be nice if there was a budget to set up a new school, but that wasnt the case, and I dont like the priest s charity concert. But, could it be possible to just send a gray priest to a rural winter pavilion? This is a business trip temple class for winter only. If you are trapped in the snow and have time, you may want to learn not only children but also adults. However, the position of the gray priest has improved. In the present situation where the gray priest is beaten as an orphan, it is unavoidable to make a business trip to the closed winter pavilion because of the worry of the gray priest. Its easy to set up as my side service, but that doesnt mean that the orphan label wont disappear. Did you know how to pray to God? Lets get a blessing from the temple head. Frans voice made me happily moved to the center of the stage. You can see that all the lines of sight here are concentrated on you, both in the square and on the stage. I went up to the prepared stand and inhaled slowly. Rose Mine, who was appointed by the lord from the lord in the summer. greeted me lightly and looked around at the children who were blinking with the appearance of a smaller temple chief. Apparently, Im just coming with Fran, looking like I didnt think I was the temple head. Pray to God for the healthy growth of new children . Pray to God! As taught by Fran, the children were praying with a serious face, even though they were swaying. The state of doing my best was so cute that I put my magical energy into the ring while smiling. Now I will give them the blessing of the gods. Come on the spot When Franc asked, the children imitated Mikami and went to the same place. The Wind Goddess, Szceria, hears my prayers, the body gives blessings to the birth of a new child. Yellow light jumps out of the ring and pours over the childrens heads. Wow! Its sparkling! Immediately standing up, raising both hands up and moving around to take a lot of powder of light, it seems to be a child. Fran who only knows a well-made orphanage child seemed to be a strange and unfamiliar behavior, and he was lightly stunned and hardened. The blessing to you is over. Come off the stage and change with the new adults. Yes, I understand! Youre a little too big! Excited and shining eyes, the children get off the stage and run to their families. Instead, new adults have come up. Then, after the baptismal ceremony, after the adult ceremony and the wedding, another big event at the Harvest Festival begins. Briefly, it is a ball game competition against the village. In a competition that mimics the battle between autumn and winter, it seems that the winner will be promised the fruit of next year. I dont go out so much, so Ive never seen an event like this for the first time. While listening to the mayors explanation, I was excited to see what kind of competition it was, and Eckhart brother stood up. Lose Mine, lets return to the small temple Eh? Yeah, I dont mind That? It was good to see the festival up to 7 bells? Is the 5 bell still ringing? Because I pulled my hand with a smile that didnt tell me, I stood still with my hand leaned while leaning my head. Fran confirms what is dedicated with Justoks, Darmell is two escorts, Brigitte returns to the small temple as Rosemine escort Fran, Ill ask you later When I gave instructions quickly, Brother Eckhart picked me up lightly. And when I got out of the beast on the stage and jumped on, I ran to the sky. Brigitte immediately follows it. What happened suddenly, Eckhart brother? Hasse seems to have a lot of suspicious people with strange eyes. Its hard to imagine a dangerous eye, but I dont know what will happen in the excitement of the festival. Take safety measures. Oh, thats about Licht. I know that Licht, who was sitting in the seats of Hasse officials, had a face that seemed to talk to him. The ceremonies were not over, and I wouldnt have come close to Eckhart brothers, me surrounded by Justoks and Fran. It seems that Eckhart has been recognized as a suspicious person because he has no time to talk or is looking here. I was looking forward to the festival Even if you dont see here, its a harvest festival every day. You have to watch it even if you dont like it. Today, you will be serving for those who cant go to the harvest festival in the small temple? Have fun there Yes The small shrine tells not to go out during the Harvest Festival because it is completely unclear how the Hasse town will change due to rumors. Instead, Benno and others will bring food and make Ella and Nicola make treats so that everyone in the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, escort soldiers, gray priests and shrine maidens can enjoy It has become. When I arrived at the shrine, I was in the fuss of Tenyawanya to prepare a bed for tonight and to make a treat. A gray priest directs soldiers to carry the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce into the boys room and kitchen. I could see for a moment that Dad got down with a wooden box towards the kitchen. Nola and Marte are stacked in the girls wing and carry the futons that are not used to the cafeteria, and Thor and Rick take them to the mens wing. Monica seemed to give instructions and wield, and Monica, who noticed my arrival, rounded her eyes. Lose Mine !? What did you do? Did you feel sick? No, just for safety, I just took you here Rosemine, we are going to stay at the mayors palace. Please I understand When I whispered, Brother Eckhart looks back at Monica. Side service, Rosemines replacement. I will return to the venue. Ill leave the rest to you. Eckhart elder brother returning to the Harvest Festival venue, and with Monica, he entered his own room, which is a hidden room of worship. My room is ready as I enter and leave the shrine several times, so my room is ready to sleep. Assisted by Monica to take off the ceremonial clothes as the temple head and change clothes. Ella, Nicola, and the gray ladies are struggling to make a treat in the kitchen. Rosina is in the girls wing and is preparing her room, including Nicola and Monica. We are not ready yet, so Rosemine should rest in your room until dinner is ready. Thank you. Im good because its good, but its hard, but Ill do my best Yes Brigitte is an aristocratic woman, so she decided to sleep together in my room. If you have a chaise longue, it s okay, so just bring your futon. When taking a break in the room, the magic stone attached to the wall glowed. It seems someone is calling. When Brigitte opened the door, Gill and Lutz stood. I have something to report, Rosemine ?Put two people inside and close the door. Because there is Brigitte, neither of them will try to break the exact posture. I correct my attitude and listen to the story of the two. The glue making that Rosemine has ordered has been completed. It should be in the studio and dry in the winter I lightly ask Gils report. If you dont have Brigitte, youre stroking your head and giving up, I did my best. When I was thinking about that, I met Gill. Whether he was thinking the same thing, he glanced at Brigitte and gave up his shoulder. I laughed small. And it seems that the orphans from Hasse who seemed to be looking forward to the annual harvest festival were disappointed that they could not participate in the harvest festival. It is said that you are doing. According to a report from Lutz, it seems that the bonuses that were given as travel expenses last time have spread, and this time the escort soldiers fought a fierce battle and decided. It seems that only the dad I designated and requested was watching the battle with a stunning face. And the soldiers are more supportive of the priests than the last time, whether Rosemines words are being communicated or the education of the chiefs is well done. Yes, thats good. Then I have to pay for this trip again. Ask if Benno can help you. I go to the harvest festival and I dont have any cash. I only have a guild card, so I can make a payment. What about rumors? It seems that the caravans who heard the rumors at Ehrenfest quickly passed away, and rumors were taken to watch out for Hasse. When Husband and Marc came to the town Some people have come, it seems like Marc-sans expectation. When people start gathering from the village, I feel that the Hase residents have closed their mouths. I dont think the villagers know much about the rumors, apart from the townspeople. 19459002] I spoke lightly with Lutz and Gills words. Im thinking of preventing the spread of confusion I recall Licht, who was listening to me as I heard. There is no doubt that confusion will spread if the former temple chief is killed and told that the priests will not be sent to the spring prayer ceremony. Please ask Lutz, Marc to move to the next stage Im smart After a discussion with the two of them, it seemed that dinner was ready, and Monica came to call me. When you go to the cafeteria, you can see everyone crawling in front of many treats. Today is the Harvest Festival. This is a festival. Please give me a Rude My face turns out to be incomprehensible to everyone. It would be so. There should be no aristocrat other than me to say this. However, while the food is lined up and everyone is waiting, I cant stand the situation where I have to eat while thinking that everyone should eat. In brief, lets have a meal together. Its a waste of warm meals. Please call the people in the kitchen. Only the table is aristocratic, side serving and exclusive, priest And the shrine maiden, Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and soldiers, but let s have fun together There was no liquor, but toasted with freshly squeezed fruit juice, everyone started eating all at once. In the back, while the soldiers swell, only Brigitte has a chilly face. It may be hard to bear the noble brigitte. Im sorry, Brigitte. But I just couldnt taste and eat slowly with such a line of sight. It might be unsatisfactory to eat with a follower or soldier No, my parents home is very rural, and they sometimes have meals with their servants, and sometimes they make noise with the farmers at some events, so there is no disgust in this state. I think what happens if I get to know Brigitte grabbed his cheek and looked at me. You can easily imagine being yelled at, What are you thinking? This is because Fran and Eckhart brothers received the mayors hospitality and stayed there. Please keep it secret. When I raised my forefinger and made a cross at the mouth, Brigitte lightly raised his eyebrows and smiled, Lose Mine, please be careful not to slip your mouth. When I finished the meal, I went to each table. When we headed to the soldiers table, we put food as if everyone who had eaten was panicking. Talking to my representative father while laughing with couscous. Are you enjoying yourself? Its a shame that there is no liquor, but the food is great. What about everyone? Everyone sang in the voice of Dad. Oh, I have never eaten this dish Even if you eat this, there is armor that has come here. It was perfect with sake Listening to the polite words as much as possible and praising them steadily, but their eyes are nailed to cooking. She appeals to her whole body to eat more. Im glad you thought it was delicious. Ill tell you the chef. Please continue. In my words, the soldiers jumped to the food all at once. Wow, while watching, eating, his father opens his mouth like a public talk with a size that can be confused with noise. Todays cuisine tastes very nostalgic. I remembered the dish my daughter made for the first time. I used my treasured liquor without permission. dad squinted with nostalgia while carrying the steamed sake of birds.Using treasured honey liquor, the memories of laughing will be lost and tears will be overflowing. Do not cry here. I breathed as slowly as possible and laughed with a lot of tears. Chapter 213 After dawn, the small shrine began to move noisily. The small temple is blocked today this morning. The kitchen is busy with breakfast and lunch preparations, so it must be done until it is cleaned up. Breakfast is served with bread and soup and you can eat it yourself. Me and Brigitte were quickly served breakfast with Monica and Gil. Priests load their own items such as futons and tableware on the carriage and clean the room. Soldiers also cleaned up the futons and rooms they used, and the people of the Gilberta Company are moving to clean up and prepare for business. If I was in such a situation, it would be in the way. When I finished breakfast, I pulled into the room as soon as possible. We have to wait until we are ready to leave. Lutz, thank you for your workshop. Its time for materials for winter handicrafts to be finished in the Ingo workshop? Yes. Then I would like to ask Ingo to improve the printing press. Is it OK? Yes, of course Lutz grinned, wondering if he heard the voice of his heart saying that he was doing more and more. Improving the printing press is based on the opinions of the people who use it, so it doesnt help me much. However, he says to say more and more what he thought was a little inconvenient or something like this. The printing industry will not develop if we are satisfied with the current situation. Gill, Ill leave you out. I want you to take care that the studio and the Nora who go with you will become familiar with the orphanage. I understand Nora and others seem to be quite familiar because the gray priests and shrine maidens are taught how to spend in the temple. However, in an orphanage where only people you dont know have lived in a large number of people, it must be a different stress. Gunter Refusing to call her father by name is unfamiliar and cant be called without a little attention. I ask for the escorts of the priests. Send them all safely to the temple. Thanks to your request, I can send you the priests in peace. Please leave it to me I distribute the money that Benno has saved to soldiers as a business trip. I handed over to the soldiers who crawled and received them. The soldiers eyes are shining, so he will work properly. Thus, a group headed for Ehrenfest. After seeing it off, Benno and Marc start moving. Benno and Marc are different actions. In the morning while doing business in Hasse, It seems that the Hasse resident attacked a small shrine built by the lord, but this is a treason? I do nt know who is responsible, but how much is it? Rumors are there that the number of people will be held responsible and it seems that they will return to Ehrenfest. Benno, Marc, take care Thank you for your consideration When Benno and Marc leave in the direction of the town of Hasse, after that, they take my side service and exclusives on a carriage and leave for the mayors hall. Monica, Nikola. Please join us with Eckhart brothers and Yustoxs side service and head to the next winter pavilion. I will wait for my brothers here. After sending everyone, I and Brigitte were waiting in the small temple room together until they were picked up. Spend a little relaxing time with Elas prepared cookies, a sandwich for lunch and a water bottle with freshly squeezed fruit juice. What kind of place is Brigittes parents? Im still not very familiar with geography, can you tell me? Listening to the stories of people who actually live, I think it is easy to get into mind when studying geography. Brigitte laughed as if he wanted to talk to him as a killer. The Viscount of Irkuner is in the southwest of Ehrenfest. Although it is large, it has a small population in the countryside and there are no special products to mention. Because the surroundings are the same. if wood is abundant, wouldnt it be suitable for papermaking? ?The type of wood may be different from this, and if you want a special product, you should make paper. Without a large amount of paper, the printing industry will not spread. I would like to discuss carefully what kind of trees there are and rare trees and demon trees that can make good quality paper like Trombe. For a while, the printing industry has to give priority to expanding in the territory of the lord, but I would like to meet the Count Ilkner once and talk about paper production. 19459002] When I said so, Brigitte laughed with amethyst eyes shining like never before. Yes, Im looking forward to the voice of Rosemine Talking about such a story, a magic stone teaching visitors came to light. When Brigitte opened the door, there were Eckhart brothers with a tense face, Yustoks, Darmuel and Franc. You have a very scary face. Have you had anything? I was surprised that there was no one serving the small temple, no sign of anyone. Where was yesterday, where did you go? In the winter, the small temple was blocked, so I sent it to the orphanage of Ehrenfest. I should have sent my side service towards the mayors hall. Yeah, Eckhart said a weak voice. Something happened in the empty space of nobody! ? Surprisingly, he seems to have ran to this room. Did you know Fran? Fran, its a lot of complexion, but isnt it good? frans complexion is so bad that he can see at a glance. When I put my eyebrows on my jealous face, I smiled, saying, There is nothing to do. Where is that complexion? Nothing should have happened. The departure should have been good at noon. Rest up to the bells of the Mens Wing. No, you cant rest with the Lord without any other service. Forgive me Eckharts elder brother nodded in the claim of Franc, who was completely angry. If the priesthood educates, will all of them grow up like this? This serious and stubborn workman! Never forgive It seemed that he didnt expect to be rejected, and Fran looked at me with surprise and looked at me like the surroundings were incredible. I am rumored to be merciful, so I will be ordered to sleep in the chaise lounge in this room, or sleep in the unseen mens wing, or let me choose the one I like Rose Mine, its too Eckhart, who cant manage my physical condition, be silent. Im asking you to act on my behalf, but I dont want to be in trouble if Franc falls. Eckhart brother who wants to praise me is silent and silent. Now, Fran. Which do you prefer? Would you give me a knee pillow? Threatened, Fran went down to the mens building with a compliment. Rose Mine, you may not yet know I dont know what is Eckhart brother. Honestly, even if I fall down, I can fill in with Franc and Eckhart brother. Anyone can be a noble if they only give blessings. If you dont have a priests uniform and are standing on the stage wearing a blue or white sloppy outfit, it should look like that in the distance. But theres no substitute for Fran. Monica and Nicola cant substitute Fran for the side-serving job. The ritual assistant, my physical condition management, the medicine management, and the nobility. Only the Franch, educated by the chief, can act on the side without compromising Eckharts brother or Yustox. But the side service is Just when Eckhart brother opened his mouth, Yustox came in between. The fight between brothers and sisters is up there. Eckhart, defeat this time. The words of the princess are not wrong. From the princesss point of view, its not the right answer JUSTOKUS scolded me, It is disqualified as a noble woman who doesnt even serve the side, Think about the surrounding situation and give it a little more flexibility. Is jealous of Eckhart brother. Its a little strange, but its an older person. Both I and Eckhart had to apologize for Im sorry. From the chasing of Fran to the Mens Building until the 4th bell, I received reports from the Eckhart brothers and Justoks about the harvest festival. As soon as the bell starts to ring, Franc comes back as if waiting in front of the door. The complexion looked pretty good, so I was relieved to stroke my chest. After having lunch with fruit juice and sandwiches, the small shrine was closed and it left. Looking at the mayonnaise and telling Yustox, who asks for information, The information fee is expensive. The adoptive father is also paying for the recipe. I paid when I returned so that I couldnt give up, so I returned with a smile saying I ask for cash on the information. Information collectors are likely to become good customers. Among the Reservas, there was a report about Hasse from Franc. As you have ordered, I have been chilling from my heart. Licht had an earthy face, he said. After that, you have no choice but to see how Hasse comes out. Arrived at the Winter Hall where the next villages gather. Harvest festival begins like Hasse. Its the same as going up to the stage and performing rituals, and the blessing of cheers in the blessings. And a competition called Borfe, which was missed at Hasse yesterday, will be held. While the mayor is explaining Borfes rules, the dishes in front of us begin to line up. This is because the aristocrats eat first and take down. A stand has been prepared to surround the square, but there is no food yet. After a poisoning of franc, I eat various kinds of dishes little by little. It seems to use freshly picked vegetables, and the taste is simple but delicious. Then start! At the same time as the mayors voice, an animal brought to the center of the square is thrown at the ground. Oh !? At the moment of hitting the ground, the animal curled up like a dandelion or armadillo. Players flock to chase animals that bounce small. The animal was used as a ball, and when it was kicked, it rolled with Golongoron. My face attracted me. A little, make the creatures that way Ah, did you not know Princess? Volfe is a demon beast. Because the shell is hard, it will not die if it is kicked by a commoner. Im wondering about the game that kicks creatures instead of dying, not dying. I can only think of it here and rub my mouth. The game of chasing Bolfe and kicking it was like soccer. In the middle of the court, there is a slightly rattling line, and each team is divided. A line was drawn again around a quarter of the line, and a ring was placed in the frame. It seems that you can get a spot if you put a bolfe on the ring. It seems like soccer because you only kick the vorfe until you get into the goal frame, but when you get inside the frame, you can hold it with your hand and put it on the wheel or hit it, so it feels like rugby or handball Become. If you hold it with your hands, the shock will disappear, so Volfe will make a face. You have to give Borfe to your opponent. After entering the frame, they are heading towards the goal while bouncing to the ground and giving a shock by passing each other. Oh my god! No, it seems to hurt Is it natural for me to hit the body and knock it out? Pull the opponent, pick up the bolfe, kick it up and kick it up. If the injured people continue, there will be no problem because the farming work has already been completed. And this is an important competition that decides the upper and lower relations in the winter hall. Isnt it natural that heat enters? Since the hierarchies during the winter season are decided by this competition, it seems that the heat enters. Athletes are representatives of rural villages, and it is said that the game is held once a year in honor. I understand the heat is coming, but Im scared But this is less dangerous than Ditter Eckhart said while watching Borfe. Another word I have never heard of. Is Ditter a competition? What is Ditter? Its a competition that was often done at the Aristocratic House. A knight apprentice is practiced to fight on a beast, but it is dangerous because the battle is empty. Ferdinand is Ditter. He was good at and was a very skilled soldier. Exceptionally, when Eckhart brother started talking about the priesthood during the period of the nobility, Apparently the victory or defeat was decided. Once the winner of Borfe is decided, the prized meat will be presented to the winning village. By the end of the heated Borfe, dishes began to appear one after another on the platforms arranged at the edge of the square. The children carry while cheering, and adults begin to pour sake. Around that time, the area began to darken, and the temperature dropped suddenly. As soon as he shook with a chilly autumn night breeze, Fran took out his warm coat. Apparently Monica brought it. Seriously serving our side. In the center of the square where I was playing Borfe, it wasnt as big as a campfire, but it was burned and I could get warm and light. The banquet begins in the light of the bonfire. It was a fuss about cheering, drinking and eating with the mayors words to work hard for a year and prepare for the severe winter. During that time, we have already finished the meal, and we discuss with the mayors about tax collection and devoted food. This year seems to be a good harvest for the first time in several years, and the mayors complexion seems bright. I dont know last year, so I cant say anything. It seems that sending the actually collected tax to Ehrenfest will be tomorrow morning work. Even if the sun goes down and it becomes completely dark, the festival will not end. At the same time that the stomach is filled, only simple things like sake and snacks are left behind, and they are cleared up. When the meal started, people gathered with musical instruments and the music began to resonate. The bride and groom, who are todays main characters, come out first and start dancing. There were an increasing number of men and women holding hands. Some children have just finished the baptismal ceremony, while others are embarrassed to be shy. Everyone in the surrounding area claps hands, blows whistle, rings his feet and swells. Cheers and loud singing reverberate and the appreciation for the harvest is shouted. This festival is filled with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. The harvest festival ends when the bell of 7 rings. The children pulled up to sleep, the women cleared up quickly, and the men rushed to secure a drink so they could drink again in the room. And we are invited to talk to the mayor and other powerful people slowly. Rosemine is already on holiday As Eckhart said so and instructed him to leave, I was taken to the room prepared by Fran and Brigitte. And while bathing and preparing to go to bed, I listened to Monica and Nicola about the harvest festival from the side serving. It was the first harvest festival for both of them, so there seemed to be a lot of surprises and fun. The next day, Justuskus was working as a tax collector early in the morning. After confirming that the things that were discussed at the festival were stored, I spread a cloth with a large magic circle on the stage yesterday. Put a magic stone in the four corners, and when you cast it, put a taxed crop on it. The next moment, the crop disappeared in light. Is this sent to Ehrenfest? Yeah, this is Rosemines part ?I sent you with a mark so that I could understand the crops I donate to the temple. Since it was a real blessing, it seems to have wrapped more than last year. In the case of other blue priests and shrine maidens, it seems that the nobles of their parents come to pick up what was sent in this way. In my case, it is a castle, so the chef in the castle seems to process it for the winter. After tax collection, we are leaving for the next Winter Hall. After seeing the chariots of the side servants, we chase with the beast and spend a leisurely until noon. Oh, the harvest festival is fun. It seemed until the third day. Every day every day, I get really tired when Im in the vortex of the festival. The surrounding people are festivals once a year, but I have been in the vortex of ten days. I miss the quiet and ordinary days of nothing. I want to go back to the temple and go to the library. When I got tired of the festival and got tired, I arrived at Dolevan. It is a small town with a winter pavilion located in the south of my harvest festival. At the outskirts of the countryside around Dolvan, there is Ruell, an autumn material used to make my medicine, Jureve. The night of Szeria is the night of the full moon where the magical power is highest in autumn. The priest said that the Luer collected that night would be of the highest quality among the materials that could be collected at Ehrenfest. Two days until the full moon. Even after the harvest festival, he told the mayor that he would stay until the night of Szeria. The rest of the festival was filled with enthusiasm, so not only me but everyone was tired. I take fatigue relief medicine, sleep well and recover. And then, I was shown the appearance of Dolvans Winter Hall. I walked around the winter hall, thinking that I couldnt do a business trip temple class. I expanded the picture book that Fran had read during the baptismal ceremony and read it again. Not only the children at the baptismal ceremony, but many more children listen to them interestingly. In winter, there is not much entertainment, so if you do it well, the literacy rate in rural areas will increase. Tonight is the night of Szeria Yustox, who had lunch together, said so. It seems that Ruel will bear fruit when it hits the full moon. Therefore, the collection seems to be at midnight. Please take a nap well, Princess. Ruel is late at night. Eckhart, Eustok and Darmuel are going to look for a tree of Luer after lunch. They will return with a mark and will be told to leave after the moon rises. I understand I took a nap as I was told and woke up in the evening. Eckhart reported that he found Ruell at the dinner table. Ive marked it so I can start at night. Are you in good shape, Rosemine? Yes, its okay Ordnance flew around when the meal was over. The chief priest seems to be unable to come because the schedule is not right. Elder brother Eckhart exhales unfortunately. Ruel has been found, so we will go to collect it tonight. We will collect Ferdinand-sama. Chapter 214 After dinner, I changed my clothes in the room. Wear trousers like a female knight and dress like a skirt. The dress you are wearing is simple, unadorned, and made of durable fabric. Its not so cute Nicolas unfortunately said that, but basically Monica, who loves simplicity with Vilma, exhaled lightly. I dont need decorations to go to the forest, Nicola. The best thing to do is move, right, Rosemine? Thats what Monica says. I dont need a fluttering decoration tonight. ?Fix the hair tightly with a hair styling so that it doesnt get in the way, and tie it in the back. Then, I changed from the shorts that I wore just to walk in the winter palace to the knee-length leather shoes that would have no problem walking in the forest. Every time the string is pulled and tightened, a sense of uplifting comes out. Its been a long time since its been a long time, and since its been a long time, we have to do our best! After entering the temple, the chance to go to the forest has been greatly reduced. Of course, after becoming an employer of the lord, there is no opportunity to go to the forest at all. Even though I wanted to go when I saw the kids in the workshop going out to the forest with Lutz and Gil with paper making, I was always an answerer because my physical strength was unsatisfactory. Wow, Im excited. When I put my shoes on, I get up and put on a leather belt. The belt is equipped with leather gloves for collection, leather bags for materials, and tools for magic stones. Today I put on another leather belt and equipped with a magic tool knife prepared by the chief priest. This completes the preparation for the collection. I looked down at the collection tools and knives on the waist, and I laughed. I feel really cool. Unlike Brigitte, there is no such thing as armor, but today my appearance is more courageous and cool than ever. How about Monica, Nikola? It looks very easy to move and I think its good Unlike Opinion Monicas opinion, Nicolas happily shines her eyes and holds a fist. Lose Mine seems to be strong. Cool. I was out of the room, recognizing that Nikola gave up. Your brother Eckhart, do you think I look very strong? Ready, I headed to the room where Eckharts brothers were waiting, and showed them both open and wide. Brother Eckhart, after rounding his eyes, shook his head loosely with a very disappointing face, and made a voice that could be heard by an unrecognizable child. Rose Mine should not do anything other than gathering. Did you understand? Yes Everyone is ready and goes outside. If it is a full moon, the night road should be a little bright, but not as bright as I thought. Curiously, when I looked up and looked up at the sky, the moon had a color that I had never seen before. Oh, the moon is purple !? Surprised by the feeling of so much discomfort, I pointed to the moon and screamed, but everyone looked at the moon once and did not respond. Because it is the night of Szeria Yustox said, as usual, Brother Eckhart looked lightly and looked down at me. Have you ever seen Rosemine? This is my first time. I have never been outside at such a late time, and I was often asleep during this season. I see It may be inevitable that I have never seen it, but I have lived in this world for three years and have never heard that the moon will be purple. Because the cold suddenly becomes stronger after the night of Szezelia, it is said that the goddess of the wind, the god of life, the god of life, Evilive is the night. The moon will turn red in the night of the Fleet Traine, and it will be said that the melting of the snow begins after the night of the Fleetranee, and it is said that the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the Fleetleine exceeded the power of Evilive. It seems that it is not only autumn that the moon color becomes strange. It is a turning point of the season every year, and whether the magic power is strengthened or not has nothing to do with the poor in the downtown area, so it would not have been a story to tell me my family is sleeping in the heat. Consent to. Princess, Ruel will bloom in full moon light. It will be a good time soon Justox, who put out his cavalry after saying that, ran on the cavalry. Listening to the spooky moon that shines in purple, I also put out a single-seat lesser and chase Yustox. There are Brigitte and Dermuel on my left and right, respectively. Just past the village where people moved to the winter pavilion and disappeared, and then entered the forest and found a luer tree a little deeper, Yustox had dinner. I said at the seat. As the word suggests, Yustox jumps into the forest without showing any signs of wondering. I said I marked it, but I dont know at all. Princess, thats Ruel Ruer has already bloomed. There are dozens of white-flowered lotus flowers standing on the branches of a tree that is not covered with leaves and has a metal texture as a suspender, spreading a strong fragrance. In the light of the full moon, the petals fall off the outside and the fruit of the luel grows. It seems that it will still take some time before the fruit is produced While approaching the explanation of Yustox, I approached the flowers with flowers. The smell gets stronger as you get closer. I closed my eyes lightly and slowly inhaled the drifting sweet scent. It smells enchanting. Is this flower not a material? It seems to be a perfume In response to my question, Yustox narrows his eyes and stares at the flowers of Rel. Well, I didnt know that Ruel had such a strong scent. Szezerias night may be different from other full moons. Will you bring one flower back? Talking about the difference from the previous Rel in a tone running in my hobbies, not what I told me, I took out the stap as Ustox was excited. Then say Messer. With a stap that was transformed into a knife, Yustox brought the cavalry to the branch. ( Abumi ) Stepping up, cutting branches and collecting flowers. When I cut off the long and extra branch and left only the branch with flowers, I carefully put the flowers in a leather bag. Justok, I want to try it too Yeah? Ah, the princess It seems that he was completely left behind and immersed in his hobby. Yustox lifted his face as if he was struck by my voice, and immediately smiled a little punishment and smiled. Now, take your knife, put your magic, cut branches like I did, and collect flowers. Yes! I also imitated Justocus and decided to cut one with a knife given by the priest. Its a little practice exercise. You have to make sure that you can collect it on your own. When I took out the knife of the magic tool with my right hand, I got close enough to touch the flower and got out of the window of the Lesser. Reaching out and holding a branch with a smooth feel, I put my knife and put a knife on the branch. When I applied force while throbbing whether it really cut, the branches broke like a butter. Wow, its easy to cut I compare the Luel branch in my hand with the knife I received from the priest. The knives of the witchcraft were excellent enough to cut the branches properly even with my weak power if magic power was put. If I had this knife, I might have helped in the forest collection. With that in mind, I cut off the extra branches and put the collected flowers in a leather bag. Yeah, there seems to be no problem with the collection Elder brother Eckhart, who was worried about whether I could collect it, said so relievedly. Princess, the harvesting method is the same. Just cut the branches and cut off the extra branches. Yes, I understand It looks like Ruer can be collected safely. I practiced how to collect, and I exhaled with relief. A flower is there The flowers began to scatter as the moonlight entered. As the petals are peeled off one by one, they fall and flutter as the wind blows. Unlike the petals of cherry blossoms, the petals are as big as Lotus Shiraki. The white birds wings sway as if they are playing in the wind, and they fall and rotate. The moment the petals fall to the ground, they disappear as if they are assimilated with the earth, and they are beautiful and cant take their eyes off the falling petals. Fantastic time was short. That? When I thought, the petals had already completely peeled off, and no flowers remained on the branches. And when I looked closely at the branch of Ruuel, where there was a flower, a purple crystal about the size of my little finger grew from the branch. This is Ruels fruit. The full moon will grow to this size. JUSTOKUS shows the size of about 10 cm with his thumb and forefinger and looks at the fruit of Rel with his eyebrows. But when I picked it before, it was a little pale yellow. It wasnt like this. Yustox seems to have begun to immerse himself in his thoughts again. Easy to understand because the tone changes. Is the color of the moon influenced by the actual color? Thats right. Its better to keep some of them for reporting to Ferdinand and for me to collect . Did you think so, Princess? Its for reporting and research. Isnt it better to imitate everything? When I was talking between Justocus and Rueru, I found that a sound like walking between grass and grass came closer from far away. Thats not one or two footsteps. At the moment when I thought there were dozens of them, I saw a cat-like or squirrel-like animal that was smaller than Dermuels knees, jumping out of a cage and coming towards me It was. An animal of a size that cannot be described as a small animal, but the reason why I dont think its cute at all is probably because my eyes are glowing red in the dark. It s a monster! When Eckhart brother said so, he took out the stap and transformed it into a shape like a spear, and jumped off the descending beast. A monster like a rabbit with a horn growing instead of a long ear with a momentum. The tip of the spider that protrudes from the belly of the demon beast is pierced with a shining little jewel-like object. The next moment, the shape of the rabbit collapsed so that it melted, and the jewel stuck in the tip of the spear disappeared as if it had melted into the spear. As long as you look around, none of this is strong, but there are many. Make sure you finish! Huh! Dermuel and Brigitte immediately jump out of the beast and take out the stap, and then deform it. I swung around and smashed some of them. Eckhart brother is coming a lot! The demon beast was approaching to surround the luel tree. A lot of red shining eyes are seen behind the eyelids. My back trembled with the spooky eyes and the hostility clearly directed. Rose Mine, never get off the cavalry! Justust, Rose Mine is the top priority! The three knights started slaughtering the monsters all at once when they set up their weapons to protect the tree of Luer with their backs. When the eagle is shaken greatly and it is thought that the demon beast has been removed, the monster is pierced and finished. Some monsters lose their shape and melt away, while other monsters just lie down. Hy !? The surrounding monsters flocked to the monster that lay down and began to bite. Seeing a state of cannibalism, giving priority to those who eat the same demons over knights with weapons, the goosebumps stand out all over the body. When the monsters that flocked suddenly lost interest, when they flew away from the spot, there were no monsters lying. And you can see that there is only one monster that is bigger than the surrounding monsters. Dermuel! Even the weak monsters will surely get the magic stones! They will grow if they are eaten by other monsters! The battle will become more and more intense. From the words of Eckhart brother, apparently the demon beast grows by eating the magic stone. And the monster that has grown a little tries to grow further by eating the weak monster around it. Dermuel hurriedly pierced the demon beast that had grown a little with a lance several times and penetrated the magic stone. When the cannibals become a little stronger by cannibalism, it seems to be a painful battle for Dermuel. You can see that Dermuel has no more room than the other two. Wow, what I can do something Yustox shook his head as he was looking for something he could do. There is nothing a princess can do I understand that, but I want to help. I think desperately moving my head, which is set in fear of being attacked by a monster. There is almost nothing I can do in battle. You can only pray to God. Thats the shield! If you cover this tree with a shield from Szeria, you wont be able to enter the monster! Its no good! If you cover it with a magical shield, the light of the full moon will not reach! I was bitten by my lips after being rejected by Justox, saying that it would be meaningless if it couldnt be collected. The princess only needs to think about collecting. Leave the fight to the knight. Yustox is right to leave it to an expert. Not wrong. However, the number of fighting knights is overwhelmingly smaller than the number of monsters that emerge one after another from the back of the cage. Yustox, is this a monster? No, there were few monsters in the full moon I took. This is unusual. Perhaps Ferdinand said that the night of Szeria is special. It attracts all these monsters. No doubt the quality the number of demons is unexpected Yustox, who told me to bite his back teeth, seems to have a lot to think about in the current situation. However, in all, my collection is the top priority. I was staring at Ruels fruit, which gradually increased in size, but it was slow enough to feel irritation. Justok, how much more will it take !? Eckhart brothers voice resonates from below, and Yustox responds as if he speaks while rubbing the fruit of Ruel. Not yet half the size! Innumerable demons are aiming for Ruels fruit! There is no Kiri Dermuel, who has the lowest magical power among the three, appeared to struggle. My shoulders are moving greatly and exhaling rough. Because the amount of magic is less, it will be exhausted because it is defeated by arm strength. Yustox, Szterias shield cant be used by blocking the magical power, isnt it blocked, but if its a blessing? Yustox lifted his face and looked at me. Shine with your eyes shining. Oh, thats fine. Princess, bless them God of flame, Leidenshaft belongs to them, blessing the god of heroes, Angleaf I dedicated my prayers with magic in the ring. The blue light of blessing pours down and pours on the three fighting around the luel tree. The movements of the three suddenly changed. Obviously, the movement and speed are different from the previous one. The number of slaughtered in a single stroke increased as the sharpness of the weapon increased. Lose Mine, great blessing! It was Brigitte that raised his voice. Brigitte shook her skirt and flirted with a strong light on her amethysts eyes. If you think that you have fallen a little, you wield a weapon with a long handle and a slightly warped blade like a sword. Hey aaa! Brigittes weapon is sung with a loud voice. The surrounding monsters that were in the area where the blade hit were broken and melted at once. The surrounding monsters start to flock to the weak monsters that could not be defeated by a single shot of Brigitte, but Brigitte runs several steps toward the mass with weapons. Dispersion! Brigitte steps on the ground and flashes a weapon. The long blade fluttered, crushing the hardened monsters at once and tearing them apart. The words of the father, who said that he was waving his weapons without stopping, and whose magic power was stronger than Dermuel, revived. This wont help Eckhart brothers and Darmell began to defeat the monsters, as it became much easier. Princess, grab the fruit of this ruel and pour magical power. Pour magical power until the color changes completely Yes Referring to the enlarged Luiel, I was told to do so, and I whispered while paying attention to the situation below. Princess, they are knights. It s their job to hunt demons in their territory, so concentrate on this collection. Talked to Yustox, I raised my hand, reached out to the larger Luel, grasped it, and began to pour magical power. Ruels fruit, which looks like purple crystal, is hard, cool and slick as it looks. I have to finish it early. knights cant stop the fight until my collection is over. I pour out my magical power as if I mourn the fruit of Kitel. Unlike magic stones when making the Lesser, my own magical power doesnt really flow into Ruel. I feel the resistance that I just want to say that I dont want to put extra magic. The demon tree is alive, so will resistance be strong? Yustox says that its the same that you dont want to put any other magic in it. When I defeated Trombe, I was convinced of Ruels resistance, remembering the unpleasantness and discomfort when the priest tried to inject magic into me for the purpose of closing wounds. I collect them while being alert to their surroundings JUSTOKUS, who wants materials that are not dyed with his own magical powers, gathered a few luels quickly, wearing leather gloves to block the magical power. Since it is not necessary to dye with magic, the collection of Yustox will end in no time. squeezing firmly and pouring magical power into the fruit of Rel like a crystal in my hand. Even though I was in the cool, cold night air, I began to sweat on my forehead. When the magical power was struck with such a force that swept away the resistance, the purple fruit gradually began to turn pale yellow. A little more. While I was holding Luel, a squirrel-like demon beast climbed the tree. Suddenly Kyustok kicked down and Dermuel stabbed him. I didnt get hurt, but I couldnt move at all. I keep flowing my magical power, thinking that it is fast and fast. How are you? Okay, please cut it out ?After confirming that the color had completely changed, I took out the knife and cut the branch. I got it! Okay, ready to withdraw! As soon as Eckharts voice resonated and the atmosphere relaxed, a cat-like monster that jumped from another tree screamed at me and shouted. A mouth that is wide open as if it were torn, a sharp tooth, and a shining nail attack it. Ky !? I crossed my hands to crawl my head, and I meditated my tight eyes. Princess! JUSTOKUS beats the demon beast with a stap. I was shocked not only by the monster but also in my hand. When I opened my eyes, I saw a beaten demon beast flying with a ruel in my hand. My Ruel is! The sharp voice of Yustox stops me trying to chase the demon beast. Princess! Return! Eckhart! Eckhart brothers run to chase the flying monster, but before they fell to the ground, the monster that flew by grabbing the fruit of my Ruel exploded in the air. It looked like Chapter 215 Cheer !? The swelling and swollen monster did not explode. A cat-like monster, which was about the size of an adults knee, became more than ten times as large in an instant. The head was still above me, who was in the air on a cavalry. The moon hides at that size and casts a dark shadow. If its Golze !? Brother Eckhart, who was chasing to get back Luer, immediately flew away and returned on board a beast. Dermuel and Brigitte also got on the beast and looked up at Golze with astonishing eyes. What is Golze? It s the top species of Zanze, but I ve never seen Zanze becoming Golze. According to the explanation of Yustokus, a large amount of cat-like monsters in the vicinity are Zantze, and after gaining magic power, it seems that after going through several changes, it finally becomes Golze. It seems that even if Zanze grows a little by eating the fruit of Ruel or eating another demon beast, it will change to Felze. It may be because of the princesss magical power, but it is usually impossible. Golze, which is about the size of a two-story building, moved gently. When you think you have opened your mouth, you start eating the little monsters around you. Suddenly the appearance of Golze, which is too big and too powerful, the little monsters get confused, run away, try to eat even the weakened monsters in search of even a little force, and the place suddenly becomes confused I fell. Ordnance JUSTOKUS creates an ordnance and sends an urgent call to the priest. Ferdinand, Zanze eats the fruit of the princesss magical power and transforms it into Golze. There is an urgent need for extermination. Please request support from the Knights. While biting his back teeth, Brother Eckhart, who was listening to the report, transformed the starp into a large long sword holding both hands. Eckhart, what will it do? JUSTOKUS screams when he sees Eckhart brother holding a long sword with both hands. While pouring magic power into the long sword, Brother Eckhart keeps his eyes on Golze and keeps his gaze. I dont know if I dont try it. Golze himself may not be familiar with the magical power and the size and power of the body that he has captured in his sudden transformation. If he can attack, he will be slow. [19459002 ] Gorze takes the little monsters with a huge tongue and winds them around the mouth. Eckhart brother who turned the cavalry over Golzes head, who was only looking below, shook his sword. Ooooo! At the moment Eckhart brother swung his sword, a dazzling dazzling light jumped straight toward Golze. Although the power is small, it was exactly the same as the attack the father showed when he was attacked at the prayer ceremony. Eckhart brother and father look similar, so it looks more like that. A slash of dazzling light headed to Golze and hit Golze, who he noticed, moved directly. ?Golze, who raises his voice of pain and anger, shows that the attack is effective, but it was also clear that Eckhart wasnt the only one who could manage it. Still, Eckhart brothers wield a long sword once again if they feel a little responsive. [Small demons flee into the cage to see if they were surprised by the bright light or were afraid of wrapping them up.] Meanwhile, Yustox skipped the instructions while gathering one after another with hands that flowed through the fruits of Ruel. Brigite, Darmell! Retreat immediately with the princess! Wait in the village! Huh! I was led by Brigitte and left the place with a beast. Through the forest, I returned to a rural village without people. I have been ordered to wait, so stop and look back. Unnatural shaking of the trees in the forest revealed that Golze was rampant. What should I do? If it was a small Zanze, it was easy to defeat. It is a small item without much damage. However, Golze is not easily defeated by Eckhart, a senior nobleman. It is clear that this is due to my magical power. Until now, when I used magical power, it was almost time when I was forgetting me with anger or giving blessings, so I didnt have an opportunity to look at the magnitude of my magical power objectively. The chief priest told me that it was dangerous to learn how to control and protect herself, and to check if it was harmful to the territory. It was supposed to be understood somehow each time, but it seems that it was not understood at all. I didnt know that my magical power would create such a monster. Its because of me. No, Rosemine, it is our responsibility to fail to protect Dermuel squeezes his eyebrows tightly against the stomach of Brigittes words. What should I do Golze cannot be left alone Lose Mine, leave it to the Knights. Thats why the Knights are there. Brigitte puts his breasts up and does that. Still, I cant be so optimistic when I see that Eckharts attack didnt work. Look, Rosemine, Eckhart has returned. Its okay. Two shadows of cavalry jump out of the forest and head towards here. Justus and Eckhart brothers. Almost at the same time, the Ordnance flew from the head of the priest. Get down on Justuss arm and deliver the voice of the priest. Ill go there right away. Raise the funnel. You need to deal with it before Gorze violently attacks the surroundings. First, Eckharts attack. If you cant defeat Golze, Rosemine will turn the wind shield over. ( [ ) to make the monster beast out Youre the only one who can hold down the monster that gained your magic power while youre there. The instruction of the chief was repeated three times, and Ordnance returned to the magic stone. Immediately Dermuel takes out the stap and launches a roth and red light. Making a kite with the wind? Is it possible or something like that? Ill give you advice to turn the wind shield over. Ill do it after you have done it, right? The same thing may happen in future collections. The same thing will happen if I praise my magic power to a magic stone or be attacked by a monster beast. You should learn how to deal with it. > Above all, getting advice gave me a light mind. Its better to have things you can do to make things happen, than you can do this with your magic, but you cant do anything. Ill simply say Ill do it, but where do you say there is that much magic in Rosemines small body? Giving God the blessing to multiple people, giving that much magic to Ruel I ca nt pray to God and make a shield of the wind. If you can still make a shield of the wind, you can afford it, but it seems to be treated recklessly. Apparently, it seems that my magical power is not well known to the people around me. It is known that the baptismal blessing has strong magical power, but to what extent it is not known. I have never compared to others, so I dont know how much magic I have. When thinking about what to say to his brother, Yustox gave up his shoulder lightly. Eckhart, Ferdinand, the princesss guardian, best knows how powerful the demon beast that devoured the princesss magical power. He said that the princess s assistant should be given top priority so that Golze could be confined. In the words of Yustox, brother Eckhart turned a worried expression toward me, but shook his head once. I understand. I will try my best to assist you. Use magical power to shield the wind, so put the Rose Mines cavalry away and board the Brigitte. Keep all of them on the cavalry and keep them all together. Is it okay? Ha! I return the Lesser back to the magic stone and let it ride on Brigitte. Then, I will go back to the back of the forest where Golze is. Golze noticed us as he moved faster, whether he had become more familiar with his magic, or was getting used to his size. A large, vertically long pupil is shining and directed at me. I found that my eyes wide open lightly recognized me as food. The carnivores trying to prey trembles in the eyes. Rose Mine, pray to God! Seeing that I was a mass of magic, Eckhart screamed while slashing into Gorzes face trying to eat. Twelve goddesses of the genus serving the side Listening to the words of prayer as usual, pour magical power into the ring. Sense of being close to God, my skin rose and I unexpectedly looked up at the purple moon. I dont know if its because of a different month or something really exists. Listen to my prayers, give me the sacred power, and keep the shield of the wind away from what is harmful Create a wind shield with the image of trapping Golze with an inverted umbrella. As I imagined in my head, a transparent shield like a spear is turned over. It remains as it is where the pattern is engraved on the inside. Golze, trapped in a large dome, rushes toward the shield and blows away. A relief breath leaked around. However, I unintentionally bring my eyebrows. As soon as the shield was attacked by Golze, I felt as if my magical power had been absorbed. At first I thought it was a misunderstanding, but it wasnt. If Golze rampages and attacks the wind shield, the magical power will be sucked out. Rosemine, the complexion is not good. Is the magic power all right? Im still fine. But its different than before. In terms of making a wind shield, only about half of the magic power is used. However, if the magical power is sucked out in this way, I do not know if the shield can be maintained until the priest arrives. Ok, Eckhart, Ive used a shield of the wind several times, but this is the first time my magical power is sucked out every time I get attacked. That would be to offset the magical power that Golze used to attack. Wasnt my opponent so far weak in magic? I was impressed with the words of Eckhart brother. As pointed out. The first time it was used in the prayer ceremony, the peasant was the opponent, and when she protected everyone in the temple, she did not receive the priest s magical power from the front. It was meant to protect everyone from the perfect magical power directed at the Toad. I didnt think so much magic was needed to maintain the shield of the wind. I bite my back teeth while rubbing Golze, who rushes to break the wind shield. Principal, come early. Rose Mine, bad complexion. Isnt it magical? The magical power is still ok Maintaining a wind shield that is attacked all the time, the amount of magic is hard, but the harder is that it tends to concentrate. Unlike the past, which was no problem even if it was made and left alone, the shield of the wind is likely to be broken if the magical power is not concentrated. I am fighting against a stronger enemy now than Golze From Gorze !? What is it? I am a sleeper Combined with fatigue and time, the battle with the biggest enemy has begun. Even though I took a nap, I started after the 7 bells rang. When the flowers of Ruell began to scatter, the fruits began to grow, and the fruits were poured with magical power, it was midnight, and then there was still a grudge. The limit is close to the childs body. As an added bonus, I am now riding with Brigitte and holding it with one arm to prevent it from falling. Thanks to the breastplate that made me soft so that I couldnt hit my head, it was a really comfortable breast pillow. I want to sleep like this! So, Rose Mine! No one else can make and maintain such a shield I understand! So everyone is fine. Please tell me interesting and interesting stories that make me sleepy. Desperately prying open the eyes that are about to close, and I rub Golze and ask for cooperation around the small monster that occasionally jumps. Its a big problem. Justusto gathering information from me would be the right person. No, its a problem even if I leave it to me. What Im good at is collecting, not showing off information. Above all, I dont know the princesss taste well, so I cant talk about anything that interests me. Dermuel, who serves you, will be the right person. Dermuel, who was staring at the eyes of the two, turned pale and shaked his head. Rose Mine s favorite story is about books and the library. I ca nt say I m happy! Yustox lightly raised his eyebrows in a screaming voice of Dermuel. A library? If so, do you talk about the aristocracys library? Please do it! We ask you anything, the number of books, the types of books you handle Sleepiness was blown away. The aristocratic house that you will go to when you are 10 years old is a noble school, and its library is a school library. Id love to hear various stories in detail. JUSTOKUS began to laugh at my words that kept a close eye. I didnt think there was anyone who wanted to hear that information. Justoks began talking about information in the Library of the Aristocracy. Information that is good for others is very useful and fun for me. From the time of creation, the number of books and types of books, the number of people who donated the most, the name and year of the librarian working in the library, and the story of the open library, etc. were varied. Let me wait! The priest arrived when I wanted to go to the Aristocracy. A white lion moves and stops moving. That Golze? Well confined, Rosemine. I think I needed a lot of concentration and magic. Well done. The priest gives praise while watching the shield of the wind and the violent Golze. I was able to concentrate because of the interesting story that Justocus told me. Yes. As long as you look around, stop listening to details. Lets get rid of Golze, Eckhart Huh! The head of the priest quickly turned my gaze toward Eckhart and took out the stap and changed it into a large sword. The chief priest ran up to the skies with the magic power that he had never seen before. Brother Eckhart looks at the priest once with a harsh face, and then slowly lifts it while pouring magic power into the long sword, protecting us against his back. The chief sword that moved the cavalry over Golzes head is shining in a rainbow, and I feel that the brightness is getting stronger. Ill go with my best! Be ready! When I thought that I shouted, the chief priest shook a long sword and rushed into Golze. Rose Mine, erase it! At the same time as I rushed to finish the shield of the wind, the priestess and Eckhart brothers swung their swords. A huge light slashing down from the top of Golze, and a tremendous impact came along with the roar. Trees fall and the ground drowns, soil and stones soar and fly. Still, the damage to us was less than that of the surroundings because of the slashing of Eckharts brother, which protected only his brothers back. Golze disappeared in a single blow with the chief priest. What remains is a large magic stone. The priest picks it up, looks at it carefully, and shakes his head. I cant use it. The magic stone obtained by defeating Golze is no longer the fruit of Ruel. Not only my magical power but also the magical power of miscellaneous monsters are enormous, so it cannot be used as a medicine material. Eckhart, you can share it later The priest said, throwing the magic stone to Eckhart brother. Brother Eckhart received it and put it in a leather bag as important. In the forest trees that had fallen due to shock, I kept looking at the Rueru trees there. The portion collected by Yustox and the rest are eaten by the demon beast, and there is no other fruit of Ruel. gathering, failed Thanks to everyones cooperation, I came here and was taken by Zanze even though I should have obtained it once. As Zanze changed to Gorze, he became a call to the priest and flew away, but nothing remained at hand. A big hand was placed on my head. It cant be helped. There was too little information about the night of Szeria this year. I should be prepared next year . Dont cry Now, Im not crying. I just wanted to sleep and just missed it. Hurrying, rubbing his eyes and rubbing his eyes, when I raised his face, the priestly lightly raised his eyebrows and screamed. Chapter 216 The collection of Ruels fruits failed, and the next day I fell asleep and took care of the medicine, but the harvest festival itself ended without any problems. When I returned to the temple and saw the face of Gil who met me, I relieved. Come back, Rosemine I just returned, Gill. Did you ever change during your absence? Some things I want to talk about franc begins to advance in Gill s words. Now Gil. Please take Rosemine to the orphanage directors office and talk there Fran recommends that the orphanage directors room will settle down rather than the room where the luggage is brought in one after another just after returning from the harvest festival. When I was told that I wouldnt be able to clean up better, I headed to the orphanage directors room, where it was carefully cleaned and arranged. Please, Rosemine Listening to Gills story during his absence while drinking tea that Gill put in the orphanage directors office. It seems that the technology for putting tea in Gill is also progressing, and although it is inferior to Franc, it has improved considerably. Talking about Trombe after reporting on the inventory status of the number of papers, picture books, and ink required. The other day, when I went to the forest to make paper, a tree came out and mowed together. It was quite big and soldiers were mobilized. No one was injured? Yes. Soldiers praised me as I did my best. They say I dont need young and thin branches, so I took them home and already had black skin. Lutz negotiated with the soldiers and received all the young Trombe. well done. After that, a craftsman called Ingo came to the workshop and was discussing with Lutz and the Gray Priest. I think there is a report from Lutz. Yes, Im looking forward Just thinking about improving the printing press makes it fun. How will it change? What about the children of Hasse? Are you familiar with them? Is it okay to go to see them? Would you like to go to an orphanage if you are interested? Yes, there are things I want to ask and ask for, so lets go. With an escort knight, I move to an orphanage. Vilma was surprised at a sudden visit without a sign, but laughed with couscous when he talked about how busy he was after the harvest festival. Rose Mine has a lot of side serving, so it s hard. I wonder if there are few? I heard that most blue priests have about 5 side servings I remember that there were also six former temple heads. About six people were wondering which side to add to Delia, but I thought my side was about average. A normal blue priest would be enough, but Rosemine has a lot of work with the temple head, the orphanage head, and the studio head, so maybe you need about three servings each. The work of the studio director is Gil, the work of the orphanage is Vilma, the work of the temple head is Franc, Monica and Nicola. Considering that Nicola is often headed for cooking assistants, it seems that each persons burden is certainly heavy. I will consult with the priest and the franc, and if necessary, I will increase the number. How was the harvest festival this year? Is there enough food? Yes. I was able to spend it without any problems because Rosemine was preparing it. There are already many gray ladies who can cook even if the chef is out. It seems that we were able to spend the harvest festival without any problems because we prepared all the ingredients. What are the children of Hasse? Are you familiar with them? At first it seemed confused by the difference in selfishness, and it seemed that I didnt know what to do, but while the shrine maiden and the priest who were together in Hasse were advising and helping others, Seems to have found that they are different from theirs. Since there are only children growing up without going out of the temple, I didnt really understand why they were different from them, but I was watching Lutz, Leon, and Johann and Zack coming and going as craftsmen. It seems to be accepted compared to before. How about orphanage in winter? We have already begun to boil the jam and dry the strawberries. This year we have more strawberries we picked up in the forest than last year, and we have already brought in what we bought through the Gilberta firm. The day of pork processing is still ahead, but this year we have been working with Gilberta Shokai and we have experienced it last year. That s Rosemine, about winter preparations Are there any problems? Nora and Marte asked me if I wouldnt do spinning or weaving as a winter handicraft in this orphanage. Id like to consult if it s better to start this year Thread spinning and weaving are important winter jobs for ordinary women. Therefore, it is necessary to make family clothes, and it is a condition of the beauty that the brides ugly hand is decided by the skill. However, gray shrine and priestess clothes are given from the temple. For clothes that dont mind getting dirty when you go out to the forest or print in the workshop, you buy cheap used clothes in a slum in the downtown area. To be honest, buying yarn is more expensive. After being bought as an aristocratic work, there are clothes prepared in the mansion and clothes to be handed down, and it seems that marriage is probably not allowed, so weaving and sewing arms are Not so necessary. We dont think weaving so far as we dont have to make clothes as long as they are given by the temple. However, it may be good to prepare yarn and knit it. Last year, I bought a used one so that I could stay warm, but there is no limit to how much winter protection is available. Order yarns and knitting rods from Gilberta and try to knitting this year. Nora and Marte know how to knit, and if you can afford it, you might want to ask Turi. Vilma is also interested. I stood up talking about the donation crops I got at the harvest festival being processed at the castle, and talking about the finished work being carried to the temple. Rosemine, I had another story. I painted the priests picture with the paint I received from Rosemines mother, who should I carry? Please show me immediately Virmas picture of the Priest is painted in a soft shade that is typical of Vilma, and is further covered by a Vilma filter, giving the Priest the divine atmosphere. The priest looks like a saint, but it is different. The priest shouted in his heart that he had a much darker smile and not such a gentle smile. However, as long as I listen to the story, my mothers eyes seem to see such a shrine priest, so she will surely be pleased with tears. Wrap it in a cloth, put it in a wooden box and carry it to the orphanages room Im smart In the room of the temple head, there is a possibility of being found by the head of the priest. It would be better to keep it in the room of the orphanage director. When I finished talking with Vilma and returned to the room with Gil, the cleanup was over. Lose Mine, take a rest today. Ill be busy for a while from tomorrow. Franc said. It seems that more than half of the blue priests have already returned from the Harvest Festival. From tomorrow, it seems that the work as the temple head is waiting for them to listen to their reports together with the priest. Listening to each report, you must receive the Holy Grail from the blue priest who traveled around the nobilitys land, and make sure that the number is correct. Then, arrange the small golden holy grail on the fixed cupboard and keep the key closed. The management of the Holy Grail seems to be the work of the temple head. Taken back, the Holy Grail fills the magical power at the winter dedication. You have to decide the order in which you will put the magical power of the blue priests homecoming and dedication ceremony The donated crops received by the blue priest at the harvest festival are transported from the castle to their parents homes, so they will return home to receive them. A lot of big luggage will come in and out, so it will be troublesome if you dont decide the order. This is the winter preparation of the blue priest at the temple . Rosemine must go to the castle, but Rosemine will do this together with the report to the lord. 19459002] When all the blue priests have returned and all the Holy Grail is complete, they must go to the castle and report to the lord. This seems to be the work of the temple head. Is Rosemines winter outfit ready for the castle? You have to bring it here and there will be a meeting there! I was lined up one after another in the franc and I was confused. I thought that the preparations for the winter in the temple would be over when I prepared the orphanage and my room, just like last year, but it doesnt seem to end as easily as the number of positions increases. From the next day, interviews with blue priests will continue every day. The main task is collecting the Holy Grail, and hear about the harvest, tax collectors, and the rural atmosphere. There are blue priests who report unexpectedly fine details, and there are blue priests who can easily end the report if nothing changes. How about allocating clerical work to the two priests, Kanfel and Frittak? They are both aristocrats whose homes are not wealthy, and if they are paid, they will work seriously. It seems to me. If you dont know whether youre motivated or not, you cant afford to teach from scratch. The chief priest who said so insultingly seems to have tried to allocate work before. However, it seems that he chose to carry it on his own because he was unable to use the blue priest and the former temple head was troublesome to do anything. Because its more reliable and quick to do it yourself, and because youre carrying all the work, only the chief is busy. Even if it seems like a detour, its better to leave the work to others. Because there is not. It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the shrine is held by the head of the temple due to the absence of the former temple head. There are some blue priests who have taken into consideration the former temple chief and kept them away from the chief priest for self-protection. What was the job that the chief prisoner was originally doing? The foster father was allocating work because he thought he was free in the temple. Doesnt it make a report on the work? The work given to the lord is something that must be done. What should I do to report the work? Is it enough to report the results? sighing about the work of the chief priest cannot stop. Who was brought up like this? News Report ( Spinach ) has been read as the basics of work. It may not be thorough here, but it may be necessary to keep the job going smoothly. Knowing each others current situation is important in order to get the job done smoothly. Actually, I talked with my adoptive father and gave me a little margin in the printing industry. You can proceed. Did you say you cant do the work you were given? Opening my eyes as if I couldnt believe it, I suddenly sharpened my lips. I didnt say I couldnt do it. Unlike the Villefried brother, I just told the reality that I had no free time because my foster father did nothing in the printing industry. The printing industry seemed to have been given to the chief priest and was surprised to tell me that I was taking the lead. So, did that Gilvester give you a grace? Isnt it sweet to you? The priest who looks frustrated, but the priest who is fragile and looks more and more entrusted to me as a child is stranger. Its natural to leave it to someone who can do it, but I dont want to leave it. For the time being, I can only say for sure that I dont expect as much work as the priest. Its physically impossible. In winter, there is a dedication ceremony and a noble social, but it is too busy. I honestly dont think I can do it with my physical strength. Your opinion is the best, but you have enough medicines for you Such drugged life is not good for your health! Please change the life of the priest, relying on medicine. If you do not reduce your work to the extent that you can live without relying on medicine, you will fall down. When I added that I told Richarda, the priest became a very disgusting face. It seems easy to imagine being beaten by Richarda. Isnt it easy to reduce work? What are you going to do? First, lets reduce the frequency of going to the castle. I think it is necessary to go in and out to collect information, but since I will work if I go, I will reduce the frequency from the beginning and get information from Yustox I just need to get it. When I suggested, the chief of the priest put a lot of eyebrows and became a difficult face. But if I dont go, my work will stay on Gilvesters desk? Because it is the work of an adoptive father, you should let him adopt him. What would you do if the adoptive father standing at the top of the nobleman of Ehrenfest could not fulfill his responsibility? Its sweet for an adopted father, but before you become strict with Villefried, you should be strict with an adopted father. If you are a little intimate, you can see that the only person the chief of the priest is likely to have is the relatives of Jilvester, who is a half-brother, and a father who is a cousin. However, the priest became a stunned expression as I pointed out. I am sweet with Gilvester? That was the first time I was told. Because Im telling you that Ill do my best to clean up. Ill help you if I cant, but please help me as much as I can. Is this a job that an adopted father cannot do? The lord who cant do the lords work is more of a problem, but when I added, the priest closed his eyes, stroked his chin, and exhaled slowly. You cant do it just because you try to go elsewhere to make it easier As much as the brother of Villefried is doing his best, the foster father should do his best. The priest should prioritize the temple work over the foster fathers work. Lets allocate his work to the other blue priests and make a little extra. When I grabbed my fist, the chief raised my eyebrows lightly. Reason, what is it for? for the health of the priest, not for my reading time. Lastly, the truth came out, but its okay. When Jilvester tells the temple to be unreasonable, will you stop as the temple head? A grinning priest who was grinning was assigned a troublesome job. Strange. I feel my work that I was going to reduce has increased. I took the Holy Grail from all the blue priests, made appointments, and headed to the castle with the priests. On my way to the foster fathers office in Lesserbus, I will be prepared to bring back the processed portion of the donated crop that has been delivered to Richard to my temple. Ask. Next, I asked about the progress of the Villefleet class. Vilfleet is smoothly filling the assignment table. Half of the side service has been replaced, and enthusiastic education has begun. We are striving to practice Karta that this time we will win the princess. Basic characters are now readable roughly, and numbers are also readable, so you have to practice a little more. Richarda really likes to raise children. He tells Villefrieds growth with a lively expression. We are also practicing feshpeel and it seems that we will be able to play a song by winter. Since its a repetitive practice, Im going to wake up immediately, but after screaming for a while and stepping on the ground, It s practiced with a regretful face. Because it was hard, I taught Richard a game to play while adding with playing cards. If you add this to playing cards, you will learn a little. Silver Star and Florenzia are both surprised and pleased with the amazing growth. Thank you very much to the princess. Parents will be pleased because they are trying to escape the crisis of ruins. I think that Villefried can continue its efforts because that joy has reached Villefried. Arrived at the office of the lord, I cleared up the Lesser and entered the room with the priest. As the chief priest said, there are a lot of letters on the desk. Then, looking at the figure of the chief priest, the surrounding civilian was saved. ignoring it completely, I made a report about the harvest festival, stating that the Holy Grail was definitely back. Did you finish the harvest festival without any difficulty? Rose Mine was a hard time. Then, bad, but I would like to ask for an additional ten Holy Grail like last year. It is impossible +1 In my immediate response, the adopted father blinked his eyes several times and then tilted his head. I refuse with reason because I look at me with a face that I dont understand or dont want to understand. Its impossible with last year. Because I have to attend a noble gathering, I cant move the same as last year, and the number of people is less than last year. It was such a temple head, but because of the high status of his parents, his magical power was somewhat higher than other blue priests. Ive already taken over. What should I do? Even if you say that, rest is indispensable, and it is also essential to face a noble gathering. In winter, Villefried has been asked to follow in order not to be ashamed, but there is not enough time and physical strength to spend on the Holy Grail in other territories. Please dont look at the current number of blue priests, the low magical power, and the lack of my physical strength. I wonder !? If you are an aristocrat, do you take care of yourself, do it yourself? Its the foster father who took over without permission, so please do it. No matter how hard you try, you ca nt take half of it in the temple. The fact that the lack of magic is serious is the same with Ehrenfest. I dont know what kind of political transactions happened, but I cant take care of the rest. If it is absolutely necessary, I would like you to think about how the adoptive father puts magical power or to supplement the blue priest. Adoptive father, who soon gave up persuading me that I couldnt, turned his eyes to the chief priest. Ferdinand, the other Unfortunately it is the decision of the temple chief. Its very unfortunate, but I cant do anything for me as the chief priest. And what I said last year. Only this time. Deshiro The foster father opened his eyes wide and held his head to the priest who showed a smile with no island attached to his lips. My most important winter preparation was over by blocking the adoptive father who brought in troublesome work. Chapter 217 I left the office of the chief priest and the lord, with a smile and encouragement from the priest and the adoptive father who turned their eyes to the chief priest. And immediately return to the temple. It was because the civilian seemed to rely on him if he was relaxing in the castle, and it seemed that he was quietly restless in the situation where the chief of the work man did nothing. Oh, already! The master-slave is too similar! I was brought to the aristocratic town by the star-knot ritual, and I was reminded of the story of Fran that all the side-servers gathered and talked about their work after all. If you want to work so much, work in the temple instead of the castle, and then raise your next generation. If the blue priest is desperate, you may train the gray priest. If the head of the priest, who had enough time to work, was able to leave his spare time and earnestly move forward, the expectation for me would be diversified and the challenges to me would be reduced a little. I heard somewhere in my head that it wasnt that sweet, but I didnt hear it. At the same time, I suddenly remembered what Vilma told me to raise my back. It is a story that my side service is a heavy work burden. I think I have to raise my back and lighten the burden of side serving. I was told that there were few side servings, even though there were many titles with the chief priest, me, the orphanage director, the studio head, the temple head, and what do you think? You can judge whether your work is going smoothly. If you dont have enough, you can increase it. If you dont have any problems, you dont need to increase it. In addition to the expenses that are earned and given to the temple chief, there are childcare expenses that are entrusted by the adoptive father, so if you want to increase them, you can increase them. Since the problem of money has been solved, it seems that I can really do anything with one idea. When I returned to the temple, I immediately asked Fran. The priest told me, what do you think of Fran about increasing side service? Fran shrank a little when told by Vilma and told the result of the consultation with the chief priest. I agree to increase the number of managers in the workshop. Gill is now taking care of it, but if Gill is absent each time a workshop like Hasse is added, click here I need someone who can manage my workshop. If you decide to increase the number of workshops, the Gilberta Company will move, and you will have Gil who is most connected to the Gilberta Company and is used to going out. Then, all gatherings while there is no gil go to Franc. Because the workshop is on the basement of the mens building, the final management is inevitably relied on by the man, Franc. I will serve a gray priest as a side. I have Gil and Lutz choose from the gray priests who work in the workshop, because it makes no sense unless they can do well with them. What should I do for the orphanage?] I think the workshop is fine, but there is no need to increase the number of orphanage managers. Since Rosemine was concerned about the fact that Virma would remain in the orphanage, the manager was not allowed to reach the young. I did, but originally there was no administrator in the orphanage because the orphanage director was the administrator. Since the gray shrine maiden who raises the child is gone, I take the appearance that I can put the side serving to see the children. When I was no longer an orphanage director, if there were several administrators in the orphanage, Fran said, the next orphanage director would be in trouble. Now in the temple head room? When I asked questions about where I needed the most, Franc had a very complex smile. I can already work I would like to ask you if you want to pull out the side service of the chief priest, but you dont need any more side service that you need to nurture. Im full of hands And, Monica is a very hard worker, so its fine to grow up properly, Fran said. If it is a burden for the franc, stop increasing it. I would like to consider adding more chefs than increasing the side serving of the temple head room. Ella alone is impossible, and Monica and Nicola cook when Rosemine is not in the temple. So we are not very educated. Urgent and necessary is rather a cook. However, watching Nicolas happily heading to the kitchen, Nicolas feels that the chef s assistant is better than the side serving. Well, Nicolas likes cooking, likes it, and seems to be a fun assistant, so you might consider moving to cooking and putting in another side serving. 19459002] Ill leave it up to Rosemine The chef ended up talking to Benno as if he could continue to grow new Italian restaurants here. Rosemine, I took this from Lutz Gill presented a letter in todays report before bedtime. I usually ask Lutz who is in the workshop, and often asks me to be helpful if Benno-san calls me next time. It is often done. I leaned because I rarely received such letters. I spread the letter and look over me. At the request of an official meeting from Gilberta Company, Ingo wanted to talk to me about the improvement of the printing press. Since I cant hang around in the workshop, I am the head of the temple, so I talked about whether I could talk in a hidden room. It is better to have as few people as possible know me. Im just a little jealous of talking about a very unfamiliar Ingo in a hidden room. Gill, please tell Lutz that you want to talk more about it before writing the reply to this letter Im smart The next day, Gil called Lutz and I spoke in a hidden room. First of all, it is a story to serve a gray priest as a side for the management of the workshop. Gill will be absent as we continue to increase the number of printing workshops, so please consult with them and recommend a gray priest who you think they can leave. Its a problem if you dont get along well, and its a problem if you dont get along well with Gill. Its Fritz or Balz If its Nord or Fritz, its up to you Lutz and Gil, who had some thoughts on my words, gave each person a thought. Since it is Fritz that is common to both, we decide to serve Fritz on the side. Now Ill serve Fritz when Im ready to pick up my room and household items . Im going to go to the main topic, but why did you want Ingo to talk to me? Didnt you talk to me? Ingo came to the workshop and talked about improving Now, the printing press in the workshop is made in the simplest form. ?I made a plate like a box with metal type and fixed the typesetting, so I put ink on the plate, set paper, and put the box under the compression board It can be placed and pressed. Although it was a modification of the press, it was almost a press. A place where ink and paper are placed has a stand next to it, and even though it should be able to be set on the compression plate by pushing or pulling the plate or paper set, it is even that Since it is done manually, it is quite simple and unusable when considered as a printing press. This time, I heard about improvements from the gray priests who tried using the printing press, and it was said that they would gradually change their hands, but Lutz said that I had something like this. It seems to have tried to talk about the completed form. I thought that if you were a master of a woodworking workshop, there might be something you could understand. Ingo, who was listening to Lutzs story while talking with him, said that he would have someone who knew in detail with a scary face when the story was over. Im improving, so if anyone knows a better finished thing, let me give you an opinion. Youre shouted at trying to make useless trial and error Lutz said that and exhaled. I think that trial and error is not wasteful because it may produce better products than the press I know, but there is no room for objection if I want to refer to it as a craftsman. Because I became a temple chief, I said I couldnt go outside anymore and I couldnt talk easily, but I was a strange lady who walked down the street, so even a person in the downtown area I was told I could do it if I wanted to talk directly, and in fact, I was told you were talking about a printing press and I couldnt say anything back. It seems that if Lutz talks with me about the printing press, he should be able to talk with the actual ingot he made. Ingo knows me who walked around downtown and went to order with Benno and Lutz. It seems that even aristocrats are recognized as young lady who can talk with craftsmen in downtown. It is rare for a man in the downtown area who knows the dangers of the nobility to eat up to that point. I think its a normal craftsman who doesnt go into the nobility as much as possible Thats right, but if you dont finish your order to something that is absolutely satisfactory, youll be involved in the future, so the Ingo is desperate. According to Lutz, Ingo became a parent at a young age and a parent of an independent woodworking workshop. Even though he is young, he is 33 years old, a little older than Benno. Considering that there are many people over 40 years old who are called parents, if they are in their 30s, they are in a young category. Therefore, it seems that it is still far from the parent of the woodworking association, and it seems that big work does not go around easily. As a temple head who is given a real blessing, if the association is recognized as my exclusive rumor of downtown, the treatment will change completely. That? Ingo, isnt my exclusive treatment? Since I ordered both winter handicrafts and printing presses, I thought my exclusive work was ingoing, and I put it in Gutenberg without permission. Thats a subtlety. When you made a large order for the temple of Hasse as a temple head, did you give top priority to the speed of completion? If you were an exclusive professor, you would have talked to Ingo first, and then Ingo would divide the work by waving the command. Because I am the head of the temple, I am the most powerful person, so my request for the Hasse small temple is made in my name. In fact, the guild leader and Benno requested, but the client is me and the two are agents. For that reason, I was supposed to give a job to Ingo, where I belong, and share it with everyone, but the shape was broken. When I asked a craftsman in the downtown area, I was throwing a circle to Benno and the guild chief, and both of them gave priority to the speed of completion. It became a shape. To put it simply, I had to spend a lot of time talking to whom from where to where and then I threw all the work to the Woodworking Association. Thanks to this, the small shrine of Hasse was completed within the deadline, but the position of Ingo seems to be delicate. Ive been asked by the temple director so far, but I wasnt satisfied or appraised that he wasnt treated exclusively. It is an evaluation related to craftsman life. Even if you take some risk, there is no wonder if you want to win the exclusive. It was a situation that I caused because I couldnt see my surroundings because of my busyness and efficiency, so it was the last thing I had to do to restore Ingos honor. I understand. Lets talk here. I wanted to talk directly if possible. I wanted to hear from Ingo about how much improvement would be made and how it would change. If the Ingo is prepared to engage with the nobility, it is okay to talk. Responding to a letter requesting a visit, on the day promised, Benno and Lutz came to the orphanage directors office with Ingo. Ingo seems to have washed his entire body because he meets a nobleman, and it looks quite different from the figure of a craftsman with a spear in my memory. When I saw it in the workshop, I didnt know because it was like a bandana wrapped around a towel-like cloth, but my hair was ocher and my eyes were light blue. He was dressed in fine clothes instead of lightly worn work clothes, so he was a different person from the parent seen in the workshop. Benno makes a long greeting to the nobility and I reply to it. Ingo, who is a craftsman and does not interact directly with the aristocrats, is just silent. Lets go over there Im sorry When entering the hidden room and closing the door, Benno tapped the shoulder of Ingo. Ingo, you can sneak here. Its supposed to be full of eyes. Today Im speaking loudly, but watch out for attitudes and rants. Yes. That was good. I came with my husband, but I thought I couldnt talk about anything. Ingo exhales slowly. And look at me with serious blue eyes. The tensions, anxiety, and fears that face the aristocrats are still strong, as if they are determined not to escape. Miss-chan, no, the temple head? I want to hear one thing, its important. Is I dedicated to the temple head? I think Im exclusive . As for Hasse, there was a problem with the deadline, so I made a direct request to the Woodworkers Association, which made Ingo a lot of thought. It looks like, but Ingo evaluates it as a job that meets my expectations. Is that so Suddenly exhaled, and the power fell out of the shoulder of the ingo. It seemed quite a bit thoughtful. In front of me who thought I had done something wrong, Ingo turned his shoulders once and faced me with an uncompromising face like a craftsman. Now I want you to tell me everything the temple chief knows about improving the printing press. I want to make something a little better. If you want to make it, you want to make something better. If you know something better, your blue eyes speak eloquently. The printing press, which was modified from Gutenbergs grape press, was gradually improved and changed to metal. The press in the current workshop is completely wooden, and it is likely that even the Gutenberg-made press has not been able to keep up. How far can it be improved? I remember the printing press of the Plantin Moretus Museum that I saw in the video. The oldest printing workshop. I would like to improve to that level if possible, but I dont know enough to draw a detailed blueprint. Now I put the paper in the typesetting box and put it directly under the compression board. But if possible, it would be much easier if you put such a stand and you can push and pull it in and out. What I know is that if I turn the handle next to it like this, I could put it in and out Even if I try to draw a simple figure on paper or sue by gesturing, Ingo just scolds with a difficult face. I think its difficult to imagine something you dont know. Even more so if you make it. And now its based on a press, so its screw-type, but using the lever principle makes printing easier. However, I dont know how this principle is used and how it is designed. Tekonogenri? What is it? I wrote on the writing board and explained the fulcrum, the power point, the point of action, and the lever principle, but Ingo only tilted my head inexplicably. It seems still difficult to make significant improvements. Well, it may be somehow to make a stand and put it in and out, but because the wood is heavy. If you slide it, you will need metal. Yes. I think using some metal will improve stability and speed. Would you like to call my dedicated blacksmith? If you want to use metal to gain strength and stability, you should also talk to Johann and Zach. Besides, Zach, who has designed many kinds of rollers for making wax base paper, may make my explanation as far as I can explain. In the meantime, I found that there was a much improved version in the head of the temple head, and that it was too difficult for other guys I would like to talk to a blacksmith so that I can be a craftsman who has received a request from the temple head. Yes. They are two adults, but have received various requests. As Gutenberg, I am a proud craftsman who expands the printing industry. When I talked about Johann and Zach, Ingo shined with interest. Chapter 218 Ingo decided to take in metal to improve the printing press, so I ask Benno to bring Johann and Zack together next time. Is it really good, Ingo? I dont know what kind of metal to use for me who only handle wood. Its best to ask a guy who specializes in it. It seemed natural for me to call Johann and Zach, but it was impossible, Benno said. Originally, it seems that the blacksmith workshop is not involved from the design stage to the items requested by the wood workshop. Since it is the woodworking workshop that receives the request, it seems to take the form of being designed in the woodworking workshop and then asking the blacksmithing workshop for the necessary parts. Ingo said that if I was satisfied with the client, I decided to do something unprecedented in designing after discussions with other industries. Isnt it normal to exchange opinions between different industries? I have ordered hinges and nails from the blacksmith workshop when making furniture and doors, but I dont talk to other workshops in the design stage, let alone other industries. Ingo said, to clarify who received the request and where it would benefit. Probably, I think that the system for deciding to be assigned is made for similar reasons. Do you know the craftsman of the aristocratic temple head Why cant I understand beyond the sighing ingo that it cant be helped? There is Benno who is fond of me. I dont know if Im not a genuine aristocrat. sorry. My father is a soldier, and my mother and Turi are only employed in the workshop, so I am not familiar with the circumstances of the craftsmen who carry the workshop. Perhaps it is because I was crazy about creating books and was not interested in the mechanism of the world at all. Now Im thinking about various improvements as much as possible. Oh, I asked After Ingo returns, I will write down the improvements while remembering about the printer as much as possible. I cant design, so I just need words and diagrams, but I think it should be a trigger for something. A few days later, Johann and Zack, who were called up, came looking around. Johan is purely anxious about what he can do next time, and Zack has a curious face like Isnt there anything interesting in the directors office? Looking around the room. Thats why I wanted to use metal to improve the printing press and called them together. Please cooperate. When explaining the circumstances and asking for cooperation, Zach engraved his nose head unsatisfactory, unlike Johan, who immediately responded I understand. Even though it is said to be a cooperation, the printing press is a request to the woodworking workshop. It is not a request to our studio, so there should be no profit here. Im going to pay money, of course? Zac shook his head, not when I tilted his head. Its not just about money. Its said that helping the rest of the job doesnt improve the blacksmiths reputation. Helping other people with work does not lead to evaluation. So, Johan is poorly evaluated even if he has only technology. This is because there are not many customers who come to the request, and they only help others. Helping Johan, who is good at fine work, raises the reputation of the craftsman who received the request, and the reputation of the workshop. But that doesnt improve Johanns personal appreciation. If I ordered a metal part from the blacksmith workshop, wouldnt it lead to the evaluation of Johann or Zach? I asked, but? Ordering printing presses from Ingos workshop, ordering metal parts from Zac and Johanns workshops. Then I thought it would not be much different from a normal request, but is I wrong? Johan is overwhelmingly fine for fine work Zack asked, taking an example of a roller for making a raw paper in the corner of the workshop. The machine designed by Zach and made by Johan was easier to use than the machine made by Zach. I know that Zack bites his back teeth in a regrettable manner that he designed, but he couldnt make it. It was an irritation born by understanding Johans technical capabilities. Parts work is decided to go to Johann. It doesnt lead to my evaluation No matter how much you think, Zach asks that the results will be taken by Johann. In the past, Johann showed his design to Johann, saying that he couldnt do it, but he found that Zach was very wary of Johanns technology. It is difficult for each other to watch out for each other and not to exchange ideas and ideas freely. Im looking forward to Zacks imaginative power that will shape ambiguous explanations and hopes. Im really looking forward to Zacs imagination. Can we get a blacksmiths reputation in the form of purchasing a blueprint? Johan is more sure to make the parts, but the idea and design is overwhelmingly better for Zack. When I wanted to buy Zacks idea, Zach rounded his eyes as if he was told something unexpected. Did you buy a blueprint? Isnt it an article? Listening to Zack, who was so surprised and plainly used, I again felt a culture shock. The act of buying a blueprint seems unusual here. Yeah, the blueprint is what Zach thought about? Isnt the blueprint worth enough because I want to make it? I want to buy a Zack blueprint. If you think that the product is a blueprint, will it lead to Zacs evaluation? Oh, uh, does that mean I ordered a blueprint and told you to buy it? Rose Mine doesnt say something that surprises me sometimes Zack said, blinking his eyes. I didnt know why I was surprised, and Johan sighed lightly while watching me leaning. Its not always when Rosemine says something that surprises me. Its always I just sharpened my lips to Johann, who told me that today was just as good as not praying suddenly. It seems that the blueprints were not sold because the blueprints were made through discussions with customers, and they became goods. If you want the same product as the one you made before, you will get a new customer with the customers introduction, so it seems that you wont have to circulate the blueprint. I never thought of selling blueprints, but if asked and if the blueprint is a product, dont lead to my evaluation By submitting a design document request to Zach through Benno, Zack was convinced and cooperated in the design of the printing press. So how does Rosemine want to improve? Current presses are all made of wood, but we want to make some of them metal to improve strength and printing accuracy. I took out the written illustration and spread it out as long as I remember. First of all, I want the printing machine to move like this. I want to put the typesetting, and then fix the paper here by folding this plate and then moving it under the compression plate. But Referring to the figure, I explained how it moves with gestures. Zach listens to him as he slams, and Johan has a difficult face. At the very least, I want to attach metal and make it slippery Ah, then Johan said, I can do it as if he was relieved, but Zack gave off his gray eyes in a challenging manner. minimum? Best? I hope this table can be moved by turning the handle, do you understand? Zack squints into the pantomime that moves around with the handle. Move the base with the handle There was also a way to move the table by applying the spooling method. Is this helpful? Fun, spools I see I see, so I wonder if something came up. As expected, the idea is Zac. Suitable for the title of Gutenberg. Waiting for Zacks thoughts to come together, Ingo crossed his arms and looked at me with blue eyes. Shrine head, what else is there? Others? Yes. Leave it as feasible and tell me what improvements I want you to make and what you want me to make Ingo simply says as long as I can come up with it, but I dont think I can understand it. As long as I can think of it, can I say it? Maybe it wont happen I can, I cant. I can do it with a bit of a word like the current Zack. There may be something else that can be used. Zack screams in Ingos words and looks at me with the eyes of expectations. Regardless of whether you can expect it or not, lets shake it steadily. I understand. Then I want you to consider using Spring Spring? Isnt it handled in the blacksmith workshop because its made of metal? Although its like this, When I drew a diagram and described how to use it, Johann slammed his hands Oh, spring? where do you use it on the press? I dont know Yes !? No, I dont know what I dont know when I see it with my eyes. Ive read the history of printer improvements, but I didnt have detailed blueprints, and I dont remember them in detail. I only know that it is used to help the vertical movement of the pressure plate to apply pressure. How can it be incorporated into a printing press to be made in the future? Its up to you, the craftsman, that it will come in handy if you use it well, but its not something you must use. Even though it has been improved, it only describes what I remember, so there should be a lot of smaller improvements and a lot of ideas I dont know. If I can make a new printing press that incorporates what I said, the history of the printing press will move about 100 to 200 years at a stretch. I dont think it should be. Ah, but because it will be improved anyway, one more thing Is there still an improvement? Zack cried and cried. Why did you make such a surprised face even though it was Zack or Ingo that I said to say as long as I came up with it? I think that this will change the printing machine from the ground up, so I cant do it right away. Its made using a press, so its a screw type. I hope we can make a printing machine that uses Principle Ah, Tekonogenri The Ingo, who had heard the explanation last time, recalled that he could not understand, and his eyes broke out, and Johann and Zach became confident. As explained to Ingo, explaining the principle of lever, and explaining that this principle is also used in the field of construction and masonry, giving concrete examples, everyone, I was convinced. I know the principle, but I dont know how to use it Zach shakes his head, denying Johann s words, giving up his shoulders, and shines his eyes. What are you talking about? This is great. You can move big things with a small amount of power. What is the most powerful force you use on a printing press? If this can be done with a small amount of force, will it be possible to print easily, and isnt the usage more than just printing? After all, the idea of ??Zach is amazing. As Zak said, the principle and spring can be applied to other things. Personally, I want you to use a spring to make a bed, but first of all, It s a printing press, wherever you put it, it s the first press. Books are more important than comfortable mattresses. I dont know how to use springs and lever principles to create new things if they can do it. For now, lets draw various blueprints . You can buy it, right? Ive made a request to Zaks workshop for the design of the printing press, and I will buy what I thought was good. Zack became a face thinking about this. There seems to be a lot of ideas in my head. While watching such Zac, Ingo breathes slowly. Huh, its so young but amazing. I didnt know what the temple chief was saying The work of Johann and Ingo is to choose what is feasible among the presses that Zach has been thinking about, and it is the work of Johann and Ingo. It s good. ?Johan shook his head as he exhaled slowly to me as he was in the right place. I dont need to rush to improve the printing press because Im only making a picture book now. If you dont make a printing press while youre making a picture book, youll have trouble later? What are you talking about, Johann? I dont have enough awareness as Gutenberg. [19459002 ] Johann is looking at this with a grim face saying I have no awareness, but it is ignored. Johann Gutenberg. I wont yield this. While Zack is designing, Ingo and Johan have another request I gave them a blueprint. We decided to submit a request for type cases, typesetting tables, and walking sticks and Intel to Ingo. Type case and typeset? What are these walking sticks and Intel? The type case is a box for putting metal type, considering the size and position of the frame depending on the frequency and number of use. And the typesetting table is a table in which the type case is placed. It s a stand. Included a type case here and explained that he would put the manuscript here and put it together like this. What are these sticks and Intel? Isnt that much smaller than the case or stand? A walking stick is like a long and narrow wooden box used for typesetting. You made it before? I made it as it is, but I dont know what to use The stick is not a box because it has a U-shaped side or an L-shaped side and is open somewhere. The length is about 5 to 6 cm that can be held with one hand. In the typesetting stand, the letters are arranged one by one on this stick. What would you use this Intel if you put the type on the stick? Inter is the first long board to put in a walking stick. Its an excellent thing to determine the width of a line with just one sheet and align the line. The height is slightly lower than the metal type so as not to affect printing, the horizontal length is used to determine the length of one line of the text, and the vertical length is used to determine the line spacing. After completing the line type, the next line is interleaved with Intel, so many pieces of the same Intel are required. If you are an Ingo workshop that prepares the same size board for winter handicrafts, can you make it easily? Its surprisingly difficult to arrange the size for a monotonous thing. Its just right for apprenticeship training Ingo took over while saying so. Johan looks at the blueprint and narrows his amber eyes with a difficult face. Johan asked for a lot of contents and setten, but was there anything that was so difficult? What happened to Johann? What did you not understand? What is a setten? Its very thin Oh, setten puts Intel in a stick and then puts it in line with Intel. It is designed to make metal type easier to slip. Since it is used for sliding, it must be a thin, straight metal plate. I look forward to Johans skill. And Ive already made a lot of this space We had the space created, but quatta and joss are still there? And if you want to make a book with just letters, youll need malt, formate, and furniture Space is sandwiched between words. The space was already made by Johann. QUATA is used at the end of a sentence that requires two or more spaces, so many different lengths are required. Currently, the space is used to fill the end of the sentence, but to make a long space, the work efficiency increases if there is a quatter. Jos is used to create many lines of space. When there is a blank space for an illustration or when a blank space is required for a page break, it is greatly increased. To make it lighter, the inside is designed as a cavity. Malto, Formart, and Furniture are used to create page margins when printing two pages at a time with facing pages. It is necessary to make a space between pages and to create a heaven and earth margin. Now I have only printed one page of text in a picture book, so I didnt need it, but when I finished making a picture book, I used it. I thought I would start printing for adults packed with sentences. I need a number, so Id like to prepare early. Johann took care of the blueprint, whispering that Rosemine was ready. There are plenty of due dates, but the creation of the printing press will also come in the middle, so please start early. Ten days later, Benno asked me to visit. It seems that Zachs blueprint has been completed. Zac, holding seven blueprints, enters the hidden room with a thrilled smile. Looking closely, some of them were quite close to the printer I envisioned. This! Can you make this? Its closest to what I know! Wow, Zack! No way, theres just a blueprint for similar things so far I can do it. Zack laughs at my praise and looks at the blueprints, explaining what he devised and why he wanted to do so. Johann, who was fond of blueprints like me, took another blueprint and shined his face. Wait a minute, Rosemine. This one uses this principle and is great. You just want to challenge a little difficult thing? You only see small parts! Zach pointed out that Johann had a bad face for a moment, but immediately lit his blue eyes while pointing at the blueprint. If you leave it to me, I will definitely do it. Would you like to make this? Oh, calm down, wait a minute The Ingo who was watching us spread his hand and stopped us. When you look at the Ingo while blinking your eyes, the Ingo looks around with all of the temples scratching the temple. First, Zack. I didnt think I could have so many, yet ingenious designs. You did well. No, no, its a job because its my specialty Zac laughs as if he was praised from the front and slightly shy. Ingo laughed at it, and then looked at me. Next, the temple head. I said this was good because it was the closest to what I knew, but I would like you to consider it carefully, including the advantages and disadvantages of other things. Please calm down Yes I reach out to other design documents while smiring Benno and Lutz who are laughing while watching how they are beaten. And then Johan. Its important as a craftsman to want to challenge difficult things, but its most important whether its really easy to use or something that the customer can be satisfied with. It s not good. Im sorry In the words of Ingo, everyone decided to review the blueprints again. Talking about how this part could not be incorporated or how to do this, Zac repainted the design drawing several times, and the design drawing of a fairly advanced printing press was completed. I think that the history of printing has progressed for about two hundred years. Its a big job in winter All the craftsmen who were entrusted with the job of making printing presses were challenging and full of motivation. They encourage each other to complete it by the next spring. May my Gutenberg have the blessing of the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola. Chapter 219 You can see that winter signs are getting closer. The wind has stabbed the skin cold, and even when the fireplace is used, it has become a difficult season to leave the morning futon. Recently, the carriages heading to the aristocratic streets come one after another, pass through the temple gate, and you can see from the noble gate to the aristocratic street through the window. The aristocrat who has finished the autumn harvest festival is moving to the aristocratic town for winter socialization. Last year, I was in the orphanage directors office, so I didnt notice it at all. Hey, Franc. I wonder what is going to happen to me? When you head to the castle, ask the priestess. Rosemine is moving to the castle only after the winter baptismal ceremony is over When Franc said, Zarm, who had come to communicate with the chief priest, also asked lightly. Its hard to go back and forth between the nobility street and the temple in the snow. Please love yourself Zarm is determined to serve my side once the priests mentoring of the priests is done. I asked the priest and pulled out. Fran said that he had been helping Frans work a little when he had contacted the priest until now, and it would be a great help if Zarm came as a side service. Yes. Gill is mostly in the workshop during the day, so it seems especially happy for Fran who was working in a room with a high percentage of women to have a same-sex colleague who can talk a little bit. While working at the temple, the priest is pouring his spare time into the education of the blue and gray priests without going to the knights and the castle. There is a hot-blooded guidance that is rumored among the gray priests, If you serve as the side of the priest, it will be top-notch. The priest was a really good workman, and as soon as he stopped going to the castle, he seemed to have room. Recently, the chief priest who has stopped relying on medicine is alive. Next, what challenges will be given, it seems fun to create new ones. My recommendation, Kanfel and Frittak, are keen on hot-blooded guidance, but they are working hard to improve their living expenses because they pay money as a salary for their work at the same time they complete their tasks. By the way, their side service is also trained together. What the hot-blooded guidance is not just the chief priest. The ministers service is also united, and he is in the education of the next generation. Encouraging. And in order to confront the common enemy of the chief priest, Kanfel and Frittak seem to have deepened the bond between the master and the servant with their side service. By the way, if you look at it with a smile, you must be careful because it will cause problems for me. Lose Mine, today we have a delivery from Gilberta Shokai Fran glanced at me and said so. I smile with a smile. Yes, today is the day when Turi and his mom come to deliver hair ornaments for the winter show. Until the bell of the 5 rings, I have to practice prayer words in the winter baptism ceremony and review the precautions, but after that I deliver in a hidden room. We have prepared souvenirs for Turi and Kamil this time, so we cant help looking forward to it. Rose Mine, may I ask you to move to the orphanage room? Just the other day, Fritz, who served as a side service, came to call. Fritz has dark brown eyes on dark brown hair and a very calm and calm appearance. A few years ago, she seemed to have served as a very selfish blue priest while in the temple, and she seems to be very patient and emotional. Fritz seems to be able to mediate even if Gil and Lutz make a slight ugly, and it seems that it has been said that it was a powerful under the edge in the workshop. Even though Fritz was served side by side, I go to the workshop with Gill every day, so I only meet up in the morning and before reporting time. Moreover, it is a type of gray priest who has the legend of the saints, and when I meet her face, she seems to be extremely nervous, and her smile and tone are awkward. Monica, Fritz, watch your walking speed Freshly, Fran As soon as I arrived at the orphanage directors office, Gil went to pick me up at the gate and brought Lutz and his mother with Turi. Thank you for waiting, Rosemine The story will be heard over there When I urged me to head to the hidden room and looked at Dermuel and Gill, the two struck me lightly as I knew. Brigitte goes down a step, and the other side work goes down as well. After entering the hidden room and closing the door, the Lutz placed a wooden box on the table with a polite gesture. This is the item you ordered. Please check In the wooden box opened by Lutz, there was a basket as ordered. Large red flowers are gathered together in a lace like a bouquet and decorated with white bird feathers. It is a hair ornament matched to the red and white costumes that are the precious colors of winter. Since the winter costume is the color scheme, I arranged them. When I first saw a red-based costume with a fur on the wrist and neck to make it warmer, I thought I was honestly Santa. However, I couldnt say to Richard, who had chosen the design with a thrill, that the color scheme was a little Anyway, no one knows where I said. Its just as ordered please insert it? Im smart When I asked my mom to insert a spear and shook my head lightly, Would you like it? Turi grabbed his fist and said Of course!. Then rephrase it as if you were relieved. looks good Turi made it, so its natural that it looks good When I laughed, Thu squinted to say so. Lose Mine, I was very pleased that my husband was appointed as an escort to Hasse. The travel expenses are distributed, so the competition among the gate soldiers seems to be intense. I said that the food I ate in the temple was delicious Listening to my mother and Turi, my fathers story loosens my cheeks and narrows my eyes. I am pleased and I am also happy. I will return the priests to Hasse again in the spring, so I would like to ask for an escort at that time Talked about the growth of Kamil while talking about the father and the children of the orphanage. Kamil seems to be struggling to get caught now. In my memory, there is only a figure that is sleeping and a figure that is held behind the temple door, so I am surprised at the speed of growth. However, I heard that Dirk of the orphanage took the first step the other day, so it is natural that Kamil is growing up. If you can grab and throw, you may want to make a round ball with a bell out of cloth . Gill This is Rosemine The wooden box that Gil had in his hand was placed on the table and the lid was opened. There are souvenirs for Turi and Kamil. I take out the ball of cloth made with Delia and Vilma and hit it lightly on the table. Then, the sound of a bell echoed. If this is the case, it will be enjoyable because it will make a sound when thrown, and since it is a cloth, will it not hurt if it hits another person? How about making some examples of this? If you havent used it, bells should still be at home. When I gave Kamil in the form of Please give me an example, my mother recognized my intention and received it. Thanks to Turi as a thank you for your hair ornament. Thank you in the future. I said that and gave the third picture book to Turi. Put a letter in between. When I saw Turi putting a picture book and a cloth ball in a nostalgic tote bag, I noticed that my mother stood up and stared at me. A mother holding her extended hand squeezed her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. The cold season has become severe. Be careful not to overheat or fall asleep long. Yeah, please dont forget to love yourself And, after the fall adult ceremony, we finished the winter baptism ceremony where it started snowing. I was told that Kamil wouldnt come if he would catch a cold. Lutzs message that Kamil was swinging the ball of cloth well, I am satisfied. After the winter baptismal ceremony, the blue priest in the temple is informed of what to do while absent. Kanfel and Frittak were overwhelmed with the challenges, but they took the breath without taking the smile of the chief priest. The day has come for the castle to meet in winter. Ella and Rosina get into the carriage, and I look back on the side that is coming off before getting into the carriage. Gill, Fritz. Thank you for the orphanage. Especially, try your hand at printing winter handicrafts. Lose Mine-sama, too, please do your best, Aiyo I respond with a smile to Gils encouragement. Lose Mine thinks of physical condition management first and be careful not to overdo it. Thank you Franc, please be careful with your physical condition Next to me interacting with the side service, the priest was also giving me detailed notes on my side service. I have entrusted Kanfel and Frittak to prepare a ceremonial votive, but I asked my assistant. Im smart The calligraphy board is being used even during the service of the priests side. It seems that Zam was the first to ask Francs to order Lutz through Gil. It seems that it is now a must-have item not only for the uchi but also for the priest, Kanfel, and Frittak. Now Ill go We look forward to your early return The day I began to snow in Ehrenfest, I moved my residence from the temple to the castle. Come back, Princess Rosemine, and welcome, Ferdinand-sama Butler Norbert greeted me and led me to the waiting room closest to the north. There, Richarda is waiting, and slowly drinks tea and teaches me and the priest the winter schedule. There will be a baptism on Saturday after three days It seems that the winter baptism ceremony is an event that announces the beginning of the social season. After that, there will be an announcement of children who have finished the baptism ceremony this year. As all aristocrats gather, a child who joins a noble family is introduced. Baptism ceremony? Maybe I do it? No, this years winter baptismal ceremony also serves as an announcement, so Rosemine will be attending the announcement, so Ill do the baptismal ceremony. Yes It seems that this year the priest will be baptizing on behalf of the temple head. Ah, I thought that I could make a big profit if the illustrations were sold. Rose Mine, youre thinking about something wrong It doesnt make sense because you cant do it when you think. Huh I wanted to put a little illustration in the financial report of the Feshpil concert, but I was immediately dismissed and asked if I should distribute it without selling it. Princess, dont think about anything extra, please listen to this story. At the show, music is dedicated to the gods in the hope of the past growth and future blessings. The order is determined from the lower to the higher nobles. Then I am in front of Villefried brother The nobility takes care of the rank. The treatment is lower for me than Villefried, the son of the lord and provisional, but said to be the successor. Thats why I told you that I would be the first to show, but Richarda shook his head loosely. No, the order is last to let you know that Rosemine was adopted. Because nobles who didnt come to the princesss summer baptismal gather also in the winter. Well, thats better Why is it? Isnt it wrong to get out of order? wondering that the priest spoke to Richards words, I tilted my head. Introduction of the adoptive woman is a predecessor, and in the predecessor, the lords son has no rank. Originally, the succession has not been decided yet. But its different between adoptive and child? So, its really different. If you finish before Rosemine, Wilfried doesnt have to look inferior, isnt it, Richard? Richard was exhaling lightly. Vilfleet Bochama has shown remarkable growth, but princesses who have been working for years and boobs that have been less than a season are clearly inferior. The princess should be the last one I understand After hearing from Richard about the role of the baptismal ceremony and the show, the chief tells Richard the schedule of the temple dedication ceremony. Im so busy on the round trip between the temple and the castle Make appointments with Rosemines physical condition as the top priority. You will be asked to meet, but leave it to Richarda. Im smart, Ferdinand Bochama After finishing the discussion, the chief priest stands after returning to his home in the nobility town. When I thought I would go home, I started to give notices. I keep my medicine in Richarda, but be careful with my physical condition. Dont enter the library, let the book be brought into the room. Leave it to me, then Bucchama, Ill tell you little by little, so keep that much. If you say too much at once, youre not in the princesss head. When Richard slammed his hand and stopped the idiot, the chief priest said, There are other people to watch out here than me. The next meeting with the priest is the baptism ceremony three days later. It seems to be quiet for a while without the priest s excuse. After changing clothes in my room, I went to see Villefleet. This is Richarda s suggestion. Vilfleet Bochama has grown a lot in a short period of time, but he has become a little better at it and has become a little lazy recently. Really resembled Jilvester-sama, Richard said she had a complicated smile that seemed embarrassed, but nostalgic. Your brother, Villefried, has advanced a lot? Is it OK to look at the assignment table? Look, this is. How is it, Im amazing? Huh, Im presenting a table with great strength. The table is almost filled, so I can see at a glance that I worked very hard. At the same time, the goal is visible, so it is possible to see through the alert that Ill be fine if I can do it so far. Perhaps it would be enough if we could do it so far, and we would have given up. For those who know Vilfleet so far, it may be enough, but this agenda is the minimum child of the lord. Well, youre really doing your best, but you werent in time There are five more unpainted issues. It is a subtle place whether it is in time or not. I dont say it is subtle, and I comfort Villefried as having missed it. It was ugly, Villefried brother My side servants groaned in my words and Villefried opened his eyes. Now! Im not sorry! There may still be a day before the show! Three more days? Is it really in time? Of course! Ill do it, Moritz It seems that the fire has been ignited. Villefried called Moritz and started studying, so I gently left the room. I went back to my room and had the parcels carried from the temple to the room cleared, and Richarda brought me a book from the library and enjoyed reading time. At the dinner table, Oswald reported that another Villefried issue was filled, and his parents gave up. Wilfried looked at me with his chest. How, Rosemine. I can do it. Wow, thats amazing. As you said, Mr. Villefried, you cant do anything without doing it. What you noticed is the most significant improvement. Villefrieds motivation, when I was satisfied, Gilvester complained with a bitter face. Rose Mine, manage Ferdinand what does it mean? I didnt know, but it seems that Gilvester has sent SOS to the priest with hand-in at Ordnance until now. It is said that all of them are refused without saying that they cannot go without the permission of the temple head. If you say youre going to be the head of the temple, then the head of the temple is absent, busy, or why youre not going to give it away. Oh, I see the black smile of the chief priest. However, if you send the priest to the castle here, there will be no difference. There are so many civilians in the castle, so what about it? Originally, the chief priest entered the temple to show inside and outside that he was not involved in the political world. Wouldnt it be stranger to go in and out and get involved in work? Secretly, it shouldnt be. The priest is now delighted to cultivate the next generation in the temple. I heard that there was a great political change and the nobles were loosing, but this was a neutral position and the aftermath It s a little calm and relatively peaceful. It s better to grow up and make efforts in the present. In the current state of relying on the chief priest, it seems that it will be immediately lost if there is a mess around. In other words, are you not willing to call Ferdinand here? If you dont understand unless Ferdinand-sama is coming to the temple to ask questions, I tell you to answer I dont think that the civilian would bother to go to the temple unless there was a great deal. Only one person is happy to go to the temple. Rose Mine, then Gilvester-sama Your mother, you dont have to worry about it. No way, Aub Ehrenfest shouldnt be imitating his father in front of his son who strives to become a lord. Things When I hit a big nail with a cocoon, Gilvester diverted my eyes with a stubborn face, exactly like Villefried. Rose Mine, my father is awesome. My son shines with his eyes, disputing his argument. This would make it more difficult to skip work. It was a big brother, Villefried! Then, until the day of the show, I worked as a Villefried singer and worked with Rosina on my own practice. And the day of the first banquet. I was bathed early in the morning, just like on the day of the baptism ceremony, and after breakfast I was dressed for the show and tied my hair. After adding hair ornaments and getting ready, we move from the north to a room near the main hall hall. The winter baptism ceremony started from the bell of 3 and continues to the 7-year-old announcement that welcomed the baptism ceremony this year, but it is surprising to my moving speed and the cavalry that I can wait from a very early time It is the result of considering people. Waiting in the waiting room where the children to show off are gathered, Rosina, the exclusive musician, has a feshpeel and the side-serving Richarda is together. Todays escorts are Cornelius and Angelica, but today they are wearing matching cloaks and brooches. The cloak that can be said to be both yellow and yellow is the same cloak that the Knights had attached to it last year. Cornerius and Angelica cloaks are the same The cloak and brooch are given by Aub Ehrenfest when entering the aristocracy. The person wearing this cloak will belong to the aristocracy today. Apparently, it seems to be like a uniform of Aristocrat. I heard in detail that this color is the color of the Ehrenfest territory, and the aristocracy has a different cloak for each territory. From the waiting room window of the main building, you can see the beasts arrived early in the morning, the carriages arrived, and the nobility arrived at the castle one after another. Early, Rosemine Good morning, Villefried brother The older brother Villefried comes to the waiting room, and then a noble with a child comes in. We are seated in the back of the room, and the two noblemen who respond to the nobility are Richard and Ozwald. Talking satisfactorily with children of the same age. It is said that you should not talk without permission because of your relationship with your parents. Oh, there are girls. laughed and shook his hand, but had a troubled face. Lets weigh yourself. Eight children came to the waiting room. It s an average of 10 people, so it s a little less this year. Lets go, Rosemine When the bell of the third ringed, like a small gentleman, Villefried showed his hand toward me with a tense face. Apparently, I seem to be escorted by Villefried and enter the hall. Brother Villefleet, dont walk too fast Isnt it more necessary to practice walking than Fespil? Maybe Its already late, but when I asked, Villefried laughed as if the tension was released. I and Villefried headed out of the waiting room and stood in front of the hall. Please walk straight Yes The doors of the salon slowly open when Richard and Ozwald avoid it aside. Give a new Ehrenfest child The voice of the priest was reverberating, and as many aristocrats as I had never seen gathered over the door. Enjoy momentarily in a lot of curiosity and interest. Probably the same with Villefried. As I breathed, I put a little force on my hand on Villefrieds arm. Vilfleet looks like a surprise. Lets visit Aligned line of sight and lightly stepped together. Chapter 220 Similar to the star-knot ritual, but we walk in the center of the larger salon, with a curious line of sight. I felt as if the music played by the musicians was walking fast, but I moved my feet as quickly as possible and tried to keep up with Villefrieds speed. An altar is built in the center of the stage, and a priest wearing a ceremonial priesthood stands. On the left side of the stage were the lord and his wife, their escort knights and side servings. In addition to adoptive father and adoptive mother, I noticed that my father was looking at me, and I laughed a little. The aristocrats gathering in the hall are large to those who are wearing the same Knights costumes as the dad on the stage and the civilian costumes worn by Yustox, side-served dresses, and those who are dressed like aristocratic nobles I was able to separate. As far as the quality of the cloth and decorations of the costumes are concerned, the person close to the doorway is a low-class noble, and the closer to the stage, the higher the nobility. Even though it is somewhat solidified by knights and civil servants, there are always women with gorgeous clothes, children wearing fine clothes, and children wearing a cloak of aristocratic house like the brother of Cornelius, on a family basis Looks like you are. Is your mother or brother more likely? So, as I proceeded, I saw my mother standing near the center of the front row and Eckhart brother behind her. I thought that there were no brothers Ramprecht and Cornelius, and when I looked around, I saw two people on the right side closest to the stage. On the right side of the stage where there are two older brothers, musicians with feshpeel are lined up, and there is a noble figure with a ring of magical tools nearby, so a baptism ceremony is held You can see that there are children involved. There is a side service or an escort knight around Rosina with a feshpeel. Mother and Eckhart brothers were in the position of senior nobility, but not in the position of the related person, probably because I became an adopter of the lord. Where are Richard and Ozwald? [Richarda and Oswald, who led us to the front of the saloon doors, should be there because they are serving the leading side. I thought that it was coming from a different entrance from us, or it came out as if the two people were lined up. Once we stop in front of the stage, move the hand slightly to instruct the priest to come up. Following the instructions, we went up to the stage and lined up side by side. A baptism ceremony for four people begins, including aristocratic children who did not invite a priest in the distance. Although there were several children, the baptismal flow was almost the same as my own. The priest tells the myth with a well-sounding voice and then calls each childs name. Figline A called girl appears in front. The girl who saw me with a troubled face in the waiting room. Figline holds the magic tool stick presented to the chief priest. I am also a magical tool that absorbs the magical power held at the baptismal ceremony. If I grabbed it and made it glow, applause started to boil. It seems that if you dont have enough magic to shine this magic tool, you will not be accepted as a noble. As soon as I was born, my magical power was measured, grown up, and measured again, and it was confirmed several times. Then, press the magic tool against the medal to register the magic power. By registering the magic power in the medal, it is officially recognized as a child of Ehrenfest nobility. As a daughter, give a ring to a filline recognized by God and everyone Filines father went up to the stage and presented her with a ring to release magical power. The blessing of the earth goddess Gedrlihi to Figline In response to the blessing of the chief priest, Philine puts magical power in a magic stone ring smaller than my ring. Im sorry And return the blessing to the chief priest. A tiny little red light flew away and headed for the priest. Suppose that the blessing returned and applause from the aristocrats behind it, this would be a normal blessing. Eh? Was that a little good? The scale of the blessings I was given to the guardian trio to create the Legend of the Lady is completely different from everyone elses. There were about 200 aristocrats gathered at that time, but they should have blessed all attendees. Everyone should have been noisy at my time! It s not normal to think about it! If you looked at the baptismal ceremony of a general aristocrat first, it was too late when you regretted that you did not imitate that common sense. In addition, the result should have been the same, rounded up by the priest who intended to make the legend of the saint. After the baptism ceremony for all members, the show will be held. Celebrating that the aristocratic child who celebrated the baptism ceremony this year has joined the aristocratic family, and wishing for the protection of the future god, he will be devoted to music. Basically, you will play and sing a song dedicated to the god of your birth season. We were lined up on the stage, moved to the left side of the stage, the side of the lord moved, and a chair was placed in the center of the stage. Figline The name was called by the chief priest, and it seemed to be played in order from the lowest-ranked person, as Richard said. When Filine sits on a chair in the center of the stage, the musician goes up to the stage with a fesh peel. Philine, who was handed over by a musician, set up a festival. That? Is nt it so good? At first, I thought that only that child was not good. But next and next are not very good. I tilted my head when half of the performance was over. What was the challenge for me and Villefried? The aristocratic taste level is lower than expected. I thought so, but as the performers surpassed half and gradually gained their status, they became masters. I realized that the sound of the Feshpeel sound was completely different, so I understood it. This is the difference in educational expenses. Indeed, if you dont play from a low-ranking person, youll feel sorry if the order is reversed. The difference in musicians and teachers that can be invited, and the difference in musical instruments are the level of taste that is required. The same is the reason why Villefried and I are demanding higher levels. If you grew up surrounded by the finest teachers and instruments, and you lost to a low-ranking person, you could not keep dignity in a noble society. Im glad you practiced, brother Villefried Umu The senior aristocratic children were really good. Its a little more than the fried blade Villefried. In other words, there is no difference that Villefried is inferior. Its okay, my brother made an effort The priest called his name Villefleet. When I gently pushed my back, Villefried walked straight on the stage and sat in the center chair. Villefrieds exclusive musician brings a feshpeel there. Villefried received it and started playing with a feshpeel. Is it blood that is strong in production or can be kept calm even if it receives attention? Villefried appears to be playing a festive spirit in a mass. The figure was suitable as the son of the lord. When I glanced, the foster mother moistened her eyes and smiled and stared at Villefried. The mothers affectionate eyes are dazzling, and she remembers her and makes Villefried jealous. Villefrieds performance was a little clogged, but he finished playing Feshpeel without panic. Villefried gets off the stage with a smile. Rose Mine Called by the chief priest, I sat down on the chair in the center of the stage. Then, even if I hate the aristocrats lined up in a row, I could see them. I heard that there are about 800 aristocrats, but I dont feel like there are more. When I looked around the hall, my eyes met with the mother in the center front row and the brother Eckhart. Both of them are looking at you with a smile that seems like they are not worried at all. You can also see Yustokus right next to Eckhart brother. Rather, Dermuel and Brigitte, who are in the positions of the people concerned, are more worried. Brother Cornelius and Angelica were watching this with their eyes full of expectations. Richarda whispered small to relieve me. While I looked around the hall, there was an explanation that the legend of the saint was flourishing from the time of the baptismal ceremony, from the father to the nobility, including the process of becoming an adoptive woman. Stop it! Do not flourish! screaming in my heart, I keep my smile desperately. As soon as I couldnt stand my gaze, the embarrassing introduction ended and Rosina brought me a feshpeel. If you are Rosemine, youll be fine Rosina laughed smallly to help. I was told that I should never forget to smile, I forcibly smiled and set up a feshpeel. Now pray to God and give music dedication Since I devote my music to the god of the season I was born, I play a song dedicated to Leidenshaft, but I dug a grave hole. It was an anime song that was arranged a little easily by the chief priest. For me, this song is familiar and easy to play, but the mischief that went secretly to the chief came back to me. Please forgive me because I only give up my heart! God! I praised and played so that God would not be rude. And sing with heart. From that moment on, I found out that my magical power was drawn to the ring as if I had a blessing prayer. What is this! ? The magical power spreads along with the lyrics and becomes a blessing. I suddenly stopped the flow of magic, but it seemed slow. Blue light jumps out of the ring and falls on the stage as a blessing on the stage. The faces of everyone watching here are stunned, stunned and stunned. When I glanced for help, the priest was closing her eyes and holding her temples. Judging from the expression of the chief priest, I feel that something outrageous is happening. However, I didnt know if it was okay to stop playing here, so I continued playing until the end. Even after the performance was over, applause was sparse, and most of the faces seemed to be troubled by the reaction. It is only my people who are applauding. Im sorry for the subtle atmosphere. When I gave Feshpil to Rosina and I stood up slowly, the priest walked for a while. When I looked up at what it was, I hugged me. Bless the saint who brings grace to Ehrenfest! To respond to that voice, the nobles put together a stap. The blessing light rises and you can hear a voice saying, I m a saint. I accelerated the legend of the saint, this person! Hi! And at the same time I take a breath, I am shortly commanded to shake my hand. If I waved my hands with an elegant smile that I had been practicing, this time my applause broke. I got off the stage while holding the priest, and immediately left the hall while waving with a smile. The priest who walked at high speed and entered the waiting room where he was given was finally lowered. Rose Mine, this The Priest takes the magical tool that prevents eavesdropping from the jagged magical tool attached to the waist belt and presses it against my hand. After grabbing the witchcraft and screaming tired sighs together, the chief priest glanced at me. Rose Mine, what is that blessing? I dont know. Rather, I want you to tell me. The priest chirped my eyebrows on my answer. Why didnt it happen at the time of practice? Why would it suddenly be a blessing? because you dont pray seriously in practice Desperately chasing the movement of the fingers and the scale, and not praying to God, adding that the priest chief patted the temple with Tonton and his fingertips. If you prayed seriously, would you be right? Yes. I was surprised and suddenly stopped the magic because the magic power was being sucked out by the ring, but it seemed a bit late. It may be better The magic power is drawn because the ring of the magic tool is worn. The priest slowly waved his head to my proposal. Its impossible for the aristocrat who finished the baptismal ceremony not to wear the ring of the magic tool. Either he was conscious to stop the magic from the beginning, or he could reopen and become a saint. [19459002 ] Its also difficult to be conscious of stopping magical powers. Its almost as if youre surprised to flow . And the legend of the saint is enough? I think I dont need any more. When I was reluctant, the priest lightly gave up my shoulder. Its better to have a reason for something different than normal If you are a saint who helps the territory, you will not be repelled. As long as they have great power, if they are not conscious of being useful, they can be excluded or persecuted. I tied my lips. Concord and door were knocked, and Richarda entered the room. The salon is exciting with the story of the saint. It s not so much a conferment ceremony, so we decided to have lunch first. Please change your Ferdinand Bachama early. I moved to the cafeteria with Richard. On the way, Princess did well, Richard gave up. Richard said in a light tone that I knew that I was not an ordinary child during my baptism, starknot ritual, and education for Villefried. Since there are more aristocrats who dont know, the aristocrats would have been eaten away, but for us, its even more so Princess Rosemine, a man who has a lot of magical power is proud of that, It does not mean that you have such a troubled face. I became a little lighter in the words of Richarda, and I exhaled. After finishing lunch and returning to the saloon, a cloak and brooch will be given to new students of the Aristocratic House. This year, there are 14 new students, much more than ours. Rosina who had lunch at a place different from us joined us. For Rosina who always has a smile, the expression is a little strange. Rosina, is there anything there? When I call out, Rosina stares at me with a confused expression. Lose Mine . You have been called out by Christine. I was amazed by the name of Christine, the art maiden that Rosina served before me. Rosina, who was treated like a friend from Christine and lived in the arts, was unfamiliar with her life at the orphanage. Immediately after becoming my side service, she collided with other side services, that was so hard. I look lightly at the eyes of Rosina who is confused by the reunion with Christine. What did you say? When I asked Rosina if she was hurt, Rosina slowly swung her head. Christine seems to have come to pick me up. Eh? I blink my eyes several times in unexpected words. Rosina once again said with an expression that could not hide the joy in the puzzle. When I graduated from the Aristocratic House, became an adult, and were able to live freely, Christine told me that I was supposed to come to pick me up. I didnt think it was. Rosina shakes her chest with a joyful expression that cannot be hidden. After all, is Rosina happy with the Lord who has a deep knowledge of art and can enjoy art together? Do you want Rosina to return to Christine? Heart beats. Should I have sent Rosina to Christine when asked to return? Grasping his hand on his chest and looking up at Rosina, Rosina slowly swung her head. No, Im happy with my current life, so I dont think about that, but I was left behind by Christine and thought to be abandoned. I feel like I was very comforted. Yes, it was good Rosinas injured heart was good to be comforted. Im glad that Rosina hasnt gone. ?When I exhale relievedly, Rosina laughs small with a troubled face. Rose Mine. Im a Rose Mine-like exclusive musician without worry. Rothina seemed to be thinking that she thought she would hate it if she disappeared. I was a little embarrassed by seeing a small jealousy toward Christine and turned my eyes away and focused on the stage. Now we will have an awarding ceremony. New students going to the aristocratic house forward! Although I saw the stage in the voice of a civilian, it was no exaggeration to say that the stage was not visible at all. I am surrounded by escort knights, side servants, priests and mothers, and others are inaccessible. I cant see the stage because Im surrounded by towering big figures. I stare at the award ceremony through the gaps in the costumes, thinking that someone might carry a shoulder wheel. The foster father walked to the center of the stage, and it seemed that he was encouraging to learn by handing each mantle and brooch. After the award ceremony, there was an announcement of the date of travel from the civilian to the nobility, and Cornelius and Angelica asked each date several times. Apparently it seems to move by school year, there was a little difference in the travel date of the two. Where is the Aristocracy? Its in the middle. They live there during the winter. The magic for the transfer is designed to not carry many people at once. So it moves from grade to grade. As soon as the award ceremony is over, the inside of the hall begins to buzz, and a chat-like story begins everywhere. After the award ceremony, nobles exchange information, literally it seems to be a social occasion. When I was wondering how to behave here, I was lightly struck by the chief priest. Rosemine, the complexion is not very good Well, its hard. Id better rest in my room today. The chief priest and mother looked into my face and said so. I was still fine, but I was told that I had to leave before taking any further trouble, and I was surrounded by Richarda and an escort knight. On the way, I heard a whispering voice. Its magical power for a saint Oh, its a little bit magical and its impossible to be a saint I want to get close to you. That saint must be my niece The line of sight hurts. Although I dont stare at you from the side, Im looking sideways, with a glance and gaze. You can see from the skin that it has attracted much more attention than when you entered. Listening to the desire to start, I walked with my face up so as not to cry. Chapter 221 During winter, adults prioritize socializing. Information about other territories flows from the nobility that owns the land located on the border with other territories, and rumors and stories from the lords who go to the center for the lord meeting and the surroundings It flows. Synchronous gathering gathers information from horizontal connections, discusses the amount of harvest this year and the damage of demons at meetings with aristocrats who have control over the land, and various gatherings between women Rumors come and go and adults are busy. During that time, children who have finished the baptismal ceremony are gathered in one room. From now on, we will go to the Aristocratic House together, and spend time with children of the same age who will become friends who live together as synchronous, senior and junior. Based on the stories I heard from my brothers and sisters, I chose a course that I belonged to in the aristocracy. Will learn. At the same time, it is desirable to understand the ups and downs of the status and to acquire the aristocratic behavior. From this year, Villefried Bachama and Princess Rosemine will join there. After breakfast, Richarda will explain the future actions. For them, it will be a place to choose and nurture their future entourage. Together with the Aristocratic House, it will be easy to create a sense of solidarity and trust, so it must be from people who are close to the year Entourage is often chosen And, fighting for the side of the aide, Richard said with a little harsh face that parents would be behind the scenes. Dont forget that there is always a relative behind the child I whispered. After breakfast, head to the room where children are gathered. Today there are 4 escort knights. The students who leave for the aristocratic house are also gathered in the same room and there are many children, so it seems that many escort knights are needed until the movement to the aristocratic house. Today is the highest grade students travel day, so there are the most people, Princess At the same time as the winter social event, students move to the aristocracy. On the way to the room where the children in the main building were gathered, I could see trolleys with many large luggage lined up. There was a figure with a cloak and brooch showing the affiliation to the aristocratic in and out of the baggage of the person going to the aristocratic institution. Everyone looked at my lesser and looked back and forth again and again. I was used to the surprised face, so I proceeded without worrying. My escort knight and side-serving seem to be used to it, and I will proceed with nothing. Every year we move from the superlative students accustomed to the aristocracy, the last move is a freshman Some people dont have cloaks and brooches? Its a side service. The side service you can take is determined by one person. It seems that they move to the aristocracy with the side service of their parents. And if you think it is necessary, hire someone who chooses a side-served course, hire a knight course as an escort, or hire a civilian course to do the task. Therefore, all the children who finished the baptismal ceremony want to hear the story of the Aristocratic House. It is for information to think about which course I am going to. This is a room for interacting during the winter. Its a little tricky until students go to the Aristocracy. Waiting for me to clean up the Lesser, open the door to the room where Richard is. Everyone who was talking happily closed their eyes and focused on this. Then hurry up. Princess, please here I sit in a chair prepared in the back of the room. Richarda moved to make tea and an escort knight stood around me. After that, its always a greeting. People come without interruption. Please allow me to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the rigorous selection of Evilive, the god of life Forgive me It is called from one to the next, but it seems unlikely that you can learn everything. For the time being, the name of the parent and the name of the parent will be taught together, so remember only those who were on the watch list created from the secret letter of the former temple chief. I did my best. The list also helped. greets me in line, then when Villefleet comes, there is a line of greetings before that. Until the line of greetings was interrupted, we could not talk to us, so the children who finished greetings started to ask questions to the students of the Aristocratic House while turning a little. The students can also see that they are teaching well because of the way they went. Its a little fun to hear such questions as to why you chose the course, what kind of lectures you have, what kind of teachers you have. I looked around me. Why did Darmell decide to become a knight? I thought my knight would be more useful because my brother was a civilian. In terms of collecting information, people who belong to different places gather more information than they belong to the same place. My brother is better as a writer, so I thought I wanted to choose something that would help my brother. Why is Brigitte? I was good at moving my body from an early age, and since there are many small demons in the county of Irkner, if anyone has learned how to defeat it, the people around me I will be pleased. Brigittes willingness to take the initiative in defeating the monsters that become harmful beasts is cool. Reminding me of the struggling night of Szeria, I asked several times. And then, his eyes are shifted to Cornelius brother. Why did Cornelius want to become a knight? Because both my father and my brother were knights, I never thought of becoming a civilian. Well, thats the case in the home environment, I ask. Father only thought about training his son, so he said he would not know what to do even if I became a daughter. He must have trained mercilessly to make his son a knight. I finally moved to Angelica. The person who wants to hear the reason for the most wish. Angelica is a thin girl with pale blue hair and deep blue eyes. Unlike Brigitte, Angelica is invisible to the knight, regardless of the side serving. From a little bit of work so far, I understand that I am fighting for speed and is strong enough to be selected as an escort knight of the lords daughter, but I ask why I tried to aim for a knight There was no opportunity. Why did Angelica want to be a knight? I didnt want to study Eh? I blinked several times to an unexpected word. Angelica repeats again with a very serious face. It was a knight who didnt study as much as possible. Is that so? I am delighted that Lord Rosemine is a master who likes to study. The chief of the Knights said that it was a good master to compensate for the shortage. I felt like I heard the words Use your head instead of yourself. I didnt think that I didnt like studying because I didnt like books so much, but I thought I hate studying. People do not depend on appearance. Everyone has a reason. I want to be a civilian. I become a civilian and manage the library. The librarian of the library is chosen from among civilians. Go to the Aristocratic House, become a civilian, and eventually become a librarian. When I was talking about my future design and imagined myself spending time in the library, I was sighing deeply, and Brigitte opened my mouth, making it extremely difficult to say. Rose Mine has decided to go to the course of the lord cadet. Because he is a lords adopter. Eh, I m an adopted woman, so I m not a lord. The son of the lord is a lord candidate. Wasnt Rosemine so adoptive to that end? Because I needed a back guard against the former shrine guard who was protected by the lords mother and the nobility of other territories, I became an adopter of the lord, but the explanation to the surroundings is to use the powerful magic power for the territory , Is supposed to have been taken up as an adopted woman. My decision to use my magic for Ehrenfest is a decision, and there is no objection to it. However, at the Aristocratic House, I was a lord candidate and I didnt think I couldnt become a librarian. If the lord would remain like this, Villefried would become, so I was going to assist him and remodel the temple library to his liking or become a librarian in the castle library. That isnt it impossible for me to become a librarian if I cant go to the civilian course? How is it? I have never heard of the lords son becoming a librarian. Assisting the lord and going to the bride, it seems that staying at home and becoming a librarian is not the job of the lords adoptive woman. Despaired. ǰ The darkness in front of my eyes suddenly moves away. Rose Mine-sama? Princess, surely! When I woke up, there was a priesthood chief. I looked down at me with a clear heel in my eyebrows, and a face that was unpleasant. Principal! Cant I become a librarian !? When I jumped up and asked, he pointed out that the name was wrong, and then the chief sighed deeply. If you think something would happen because Richard, who changed her face, jumped in the middle of the meeting ? Thats not the case! Its a serious thing related to my life! Can you become a librarian, Ferdinand-sama? To become a librarian, Im going to work in a workplace surrounded by books. I started making a book, but I couldnt become a librarian The chief priest who quietly looked down at me crying with a cry, opened his mouth while hitting the temple with his fingertips. Rose Mine, calm down difficult, but you are not without a way to become a civilian Is it true? I looked up to the first hope, and looked up at the Savior Priest. The chief priest smiled. You only need to take the lectures of the civilian while taking all the lectures of the lord candidates Huh? I open my mouth to an unexpected word. After taking all the lectures as lord candidates, look at the priest who said that he would take all the lectures taken by the civilian course. Can you do that? There is precedent. It shouldnt be impossible A precedent Maybe Ferdinand-sama? The person who seems to have taken the civilian course on the lord candidate, I dont know anything else. The priest spoke lightly in my words. Oh, I was also a lord candidate. I took both the civilian and the knight What kind of superman! ? It seems that the priest was able to work as a civilian, belonged to the Knights, and was also able to assist the lord. I had a dazzling head. Most people are in the aristocracy only during the winter, but they cant be in other seasons, because I stayed in the aristocracy unless called. If you want to go back, you will be able to return quickly with the magic circle of the transition, and it seems that the Aristocracy was more comfortable than the castle. As a result of making full use of his free time so that he couldnt get in trouble, he won three courses. I dont want to expect the same ability as Ferdinand-sama! Because I am an ordinary person! Hum. A librarian is impossible for ordinary people. If you dont want to work hard, give up from the beginning. The priest waved his hand to say that the story was over. If the story ends here, the road to the librarian will be really closed. I dont like that. There is no way I can give up the path to the librarian before I challenge. I grabbed my fist and looked up at the priest. As I knew I wouldnt give up easily, the priest lifted the edge of my lips. I will never give up. The ordinary people will stop and aim to be a strange man! Wait. You are already a strange person. The direction you should aim for is not there. When the priest widens his right hand and holds it in front of me, he immediately stops my determination. He showed me the way to go with a sigh of exhaustion. How to take a lecture, I will consult after entering the aristocracy, so do not run away on your own. In your case, first make a medicine and make the weak body It s harder to do it. It s hard to take lectures for lord candidates. Thats right Since it was a story after going to the Aristocratic House anyway, I was told to think later. If there is a way to become a librarian, thats fine. Ill leave the problem behind in peace. Would you like to expand the carta and picture books among the nobility to expand the sales channel of the printing industry? Give priority to them now. Yes I became energetic after seeing hope, and I collected information on the Aristocratic House. The next day when there were no students heading to the aristocracy, including Angelica and Cornelius, I went to the childrens room with Carta. Lets play together Then, the Carta tournament was held for each school year. I and Villefried are experienced, so I meet in a 9-year-old gathering and do carta. We will be stronger for a while, but if you cant beat us even during the winter, you wont be able to leave the aides very much, Brother Villefried. [ 19459002] U? Villefried leans a little on my words and the surrounding children tighten their expressions. I do not intend to entertain the children who must have been told by their parents to be in a good mood to become close friends. Rather than entertaining them, I educate them. We will strive to be good, but we need a good person in the vicinity Yes, yes Around the world, I started Carta, but beginners and experienced people cannot compete. It s a victory for me and Villefried. Villefleet was also quite strong. If you didnt take it seriously, you might have lost. Maybe Ill lose next winter. Even if I find a picture card, I dont have enough speed to get it. Im looking forward to the rematch. From tomorrow Ill give you some sweets Although sweets are also carried to the childrens room, they are lowered from top to bottom, so the amount that other children can eat is less than the amount we eat. With sweet and delicious sweets as prizes, the children changed their eyes and began to scent Karta. I tried to bring only carta on this day, but from the next day we brought our educational curriculum into the childrens room. After breakfast, I trained with the Knights and I practice walking when everyone is running. Brother Eckhart is dedicated and keeps an eye on me not to fall down. After 3 bells, study. Do carta, read a picture book, and write according to the childs level. Villefried learned all the basic characters, so he began to copy picture books. This is the same progress as a 7-year-old senior aristocrat and an 8-year-old middle to lower-class aristocrat. I read a book that I brought alone from the library, summarize the contents, and write the text of the next picture book. Its a blissful time. In arithmetic, in addition to the usual practice questions, playing cards is a game that uses addition like blackjack. It seems that there are many children who are not good at calculation, and it is interesting that they are working on the game with a difficult face while keeping their eyebrows. The child who was good at calculation earned sweets with playing cards. And practice Feshpil together. Some children cannot grow because they cannot find a good teacher. If you get Rosinas education just during the winter, it should change. Regarding raising the basic skills of the children in the territory, the foster mothers permission has been obtained, and special winter allowances are to be paid to the teachers. This is the first time for such a disciplined child room Every year, the side servicer who was asked to monitor the childrens room said that and exhaled. There was a senior aristocratic child who was bullied and a younger aristocratic child who was bullied. Lets read a picture book after writing Since children who are not accustomed to studying with friends are opponents, things to do change one after another. When Vilfleet begins to get tired, it is a standard, but Moritz reads a picture book for everyone. The children were looking at the story of God, with a large illustration, short text, and easy-to-understand summary. Philine was the first to shine through the storybook. A young aristocratic daughter who has just celebrated this years baptism, and has yellow-green eyes like honey-colored hair. Although he is a quiet child, he sits in the forefront when reading a picture book and looks at it until the end. It was a good impression for me that I picked up a picture book in my free time and was smiling. How, Philine. This picture book was created by Rosemine. It would be amazing Why is your brother proud of you? When I was laughing a little like Villefried, proudly boasting like myself, Filine lifted her cheeks and stared with Rose Mine-sama with a pure sparkling eyes. I came. squeezed his hand in front of his chest, wrinkled like a confession of love, and opened his mouth with a very determined face. I want to make a picture book! What kind of picture book does Philine want to make? Is there something you know? Children interested in making books are welcome. When I welcome with a smile, Filine shyly places her hands on both cheeks. I want to leave in the picture book what my mother told me Philipines mother passed away and a new mother came, but the new mother seems not to know the same story. When I heard Philine saying that I wanted to keep it in mind, I remembered my mothers story, which I wrote down so hard. Although it was a story that the aristocrats do not understand, I set it aside, but I would like to collect it as a story and give it to Turi and Kamil. Now, can you tell me? Will Filine still be able to write letters? I will write it down. Talk to Philines mother and I will write it down. Writers story was a winter issue for Figline. Chapter 222 When the children became familiar with the timetable in the childrens classroom, it seems that the gathering of information for adults has come to an end, and this time we will move on to socializing to expand friendships. This year, the territorys mother was imprisoned and retreated, which greatly changed the power map of the territory. As a result, everyone is seeking new connections, strengthening factions, and striving for self-protection. Todays visit request is here In the last few days, I have been added to my daily routine to read the letter of the invitation request that Richard brings. The letter of the request is read through, but only those who are authorized by the lord and the first serve can meet with me and Villefried. However, the letter can still be shown to help Richard tell me who is connected with whom and what faction needs attention while watching the letter. So far, the person I need to pay attention to seems to be Rosemarys relatives who are supposed to be raw mothers. Rose Mine is my nephew, he says to everyone in the winter social. As I continue to be refused visits, my surrounding eyes seem skeptical, but I dont know what kind of contact I will use. Are there any princesses you want to see? Id like to receive a tea party invitation from my mother. Ill make a promise when I report the festival of Feshpil If there is a tea party of the mothers faction, there is also a foster mother, Florenzia, so permission should be easily obtained. Im smart. Id like to report to Gilvester. Are there any other people youd like to meet with todays visit request? Yes, I want to see Henrik. I will pick up a letter of request for a visit that I am a little worried about. Henrik is the brother of Dermuel? The apologies and thank you for my business From the occasion of defeating Trombe last year to the escort knight, I am apologizing and thanking in writing, but if possible, I would like to meet directly and thank you. After that, Id like to meet Brygettes older brother. Ilkner is a prosperous forestry company. I think we may be able to talk to the paper industry. There may be some differences in the type of wood between Ehrenfest and Irkner. I think it would be nice if there was a new paper material. Talking with excitement, Richard took one letter out of several letters. Princess, then you will need to meet with Angelicas relatives because its an escort knights relative, and only Angelicas relatives didnt meet. Mother, Henrik, and Brigittes brother have reasons to meet each other, but if they look side by side, they are only relatives of the escort knight. Richarda pointed out that if Angelica alone had no visit, it could lead to an evaluation that he had bought a misfortune or was not trusted. Well, lets meet with Angelicas relatives. However, I dont know much about Angelica more than others, so Ill be turning around later. Talking is not possible without a little information. In my words, Richard said, It was clever. Hey, Richard. Isnt it necessary to meet not only the escort knight but also the side-served relatives? What do you think of Richarda? I dont need it because its just Yustox that Im happy to raise my name in my relatives, because Im a stranger who really wants to collect good things. JUSTOKUS, who is passionate about collecting information and materials, seems to be a problem child when viewed from his mother, Richarda. Because there was no need or reason to meet with other side-served relatives, it was decided by Richarda that he would only meet with the escort knights relatives. Of course, the first time permission was granted was at the mothers tea party. However, although it was early to get permission, the date is quite early because the mothers tea party is invited to the largest tea party that gathers all factions. A few days later, all visits to escort knight relatives were granted permission. The first person to meet while adjusting the schedule was Dermuels brother, Henrik. I take Richarda and the escort knights Dermuel and Brigitte to the main building at the Reservoir. From the day when the meeting was decided, Darmell seems to be a student in front of a tripartite interview, saying I have a spiritual pain for me to be present at the meeting of Rosemine and Elder brother That said, Dermuel cannot be removed from escort. Now that the two brothers Cornelius and Angelica are going to the Aristocracy, there are few escort knights. Thank you for waiting When I entered the room, Henrik whispered and waited. Lose Mine, please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me After finishing the greeting, Henrik looks up. As I heard that he was a civilian, he was an honest man with a gentle atmosphere. The hair and eyes are slightly darker than Dermuel, and the face looks very similar. x ( Yoshimi ) The purpose of this meeting Though I was wondering if it wasnt, Henrik was just grateful for Dermaels blunder at last years Trombe subjugation, and thanked him for his punishment. Considering the status, it seems that Dermuel was more likely to receive the same disposition as Shikikoza, and in that case, it was certain that Henrik, a low-ranking aristocrat, would also go on. We are deeply grateful to Rosemine for taking the brother out as an escort knight in spite of great inconvenience. Although it is impossible to remove the label that it was disposed of once, I can strengthen the impression that I was involved in Shikikoza by collecting the victim. Above all, it seems that the escort knight of the lords family is an unthinkable advancement by a low-ranking nobleman. Henrik said that he wanted to tell how much he was grateful as his older brother, and he said that he would like to keep his brother in the future. Your brother thinks brother Talking to me, Dermuel turned to talk about the familys topic with a shameful face like a boy at school. Two days after the meeting with Henrik, a meeting was held with Virginates brother, Viscount Irkner. Entering the meeting room and finishing a long greeting, I entered the main theme as if I had been waiting. I wanted to ask Gibe Irkner about the trees The lord who has the right to rule the land from the greatest king in the country is called Abu, and the nobles who are given land by the lord are named Gibe. In public, the lord of Ehrenfest is called Aub Ehrenfest, and the Lord who controls Irkner in Ehrenfest is called Gibe Irkner. If applied to the relationship of the aristocrats read in the book during the Reino period, will Naomi be an aub and a vassal a gibe? I interpret the prefectural governor who was given land by the emperor as selfish as Abu, and the municipal mayor as the governor as Gibe. Its not an election but a hereditary. Viscount Irkner has red hair and green eyes, and the face is similar to Brigitte. It feels a bit more brutal about Brigitte. Because he lives as a nobleman with land, he may have a noble aspect, but he also seems to have a simple atmosphere in the countryside. I heard from Brigitte that forestry is prosperous, but what kind of trees are you cultivating at Ilkner? I wonder what kind of trees are different from here? Are Rosene Mine interested in wood? After the eyes of Viscount Irkner lightly blinked, the expression was broken a little happily. He was proud of the land he managed when Brigitte talked about his hometown. Well, in the business that I started, I make paper from wood. I always want to try with different trees to make better paper. Id love to try it out. Well, can you make paper from trees? Thats interesting. Certainly its a little different from the trees in this forest. There is also a demon tree Viscount Irkner gave several tree names, but there were few names I had heard of. Only strong and hard wood used as furniture and building materials. Apparently, the forestry around Ilkner is cut off in a thriving land and is transported to Ehrenfest using the river. Only trees that I dont know. Its a different kind of tree. I would like to visit Irkner once and see various trees with this eye. Princess, dont speak your thoughts lightly Richarda broke his eyebrows and blocked my words. The visit is a public place. What I said here is taken as a decision. Well, Im careful as Richard said, but this time its not light. This isnt right away, but to confirm the trees, forestry I was going to go to the thriving land once. Dont miss it, please come to Irkner. We welcome you Viscount Irkner smiled happily. Since it may be busy for a while, it may be several years later, but the visit ends with a promise to visit Viscount Irkner to improve the paper. I cant stand to thank you for having a precious time today I really enjoyed talking with Gibe Irkner Oh, isnt Rosemine? When I left the room after the interview, there was a strange noble in the hallway. It seems that it happened to pass, but as soon as we saw our figure, we approached. I heard that you were weak, but it seems youve been well. Well then, there are nobles who should have a friendship before dating such a country noble. [19459002 ] I dont know who I am, but it seems like a nobleman above Viscount Irkner. Judgment is made by seeing Viscount Irkner down a few steps so as not to get in the way. Oh, Ive been thinking since I saw it from a distance, but Rosemine was very similar to my sister, Rosemary. Oh, is it a troublesome relative of the setting mother? I diverted my eyes from a nobleman who did not greet or give his name. Then, put your hand on your cheek and sigh lightly. Richarda narrowed his eyes and went one step ahead. Drop down, disrespect Im sorry, but Im the uncle of Rosemine. Can you give me a word? Even if you can see it with a glaring eye full of ambition and expectations. Even if it is said to be a word, the only thing that comes to mind in my head is disturbance. Also, the chief priest told me not to talk directly to strangers who were not introduced. Gybe Ilkuner, thank you for a good time today. We look forward to seeing you again. ignoring a strange nobleman and speaking to Viscount Irkner, who was refraining from whereabouts, I turned back and forth. Unless the high-ranking person leaves, Viscount Irkner cannot move from here. The farewell greetings were irresponsible, but now Viscount Irkuner should be able to withdraw from this place. Rosemine! Descending Viscount Irkner and me who took out the Reservus, I made a harsh voice, but dont get involved. The parents say that Rosemarys relatives are uncles of the lords adoptive woman, and that it is the type that causes trouble like the former temple chief. I dont know about my mother because I havent heard of it. My mother is Elvira. This time, there is no introduction or greeting, so this is a problem before that. Richarda, I shouldnt speak directly with an aristocrat I dont know? Yeah, Princess. You remembered it well. Richard repels the nobility with a silent smile, and I return to the room. Because it is better to report to the guardian trio, I decided to have Otirier report it. As a result, the words good if not involved are returned to the three parties. Neither the baptismal ceremony nor the announcement, as the mothers name has not been disclosed, it is only necessary to be careful not to affirm or deny it and to have no relationship. I was wondering if it would be okay to do so, but I only received letters for meeting requests every day, and there was no further contact, so I decided to leave troublesome relatives. And it was the day to meet Angelicas relatives. I arrived at the meeting room and I entered. Men and women are waiting to ask if they are Angelicas parents. That was normal. As soon as I sat down, Angelicas parents opened their mouths. This time I was very sorry! Eh? I fell ahead and apologized before the greeting, and I blinked my eyes. I do not understand what it means. When I was stunned, Richarda went on and asked why he suddenly started apology. What happened suddenly? Isnt that girl made an irreversible failure? I cant think of any other reason why she was called by Rosemine For this reason, it wasnt good for an escort knight to say hello to one relative only, so I was going to give a greeting just to the face, but for Angelicas parents, It seems that he thought that his daughters failed call would dispose of the clan. I was surprised when Angelica told me that I would become a knight before entering the aristocratic house, but when I was selected as an escort knight of a lord of the lord, my eyes were dark. I couldnt help the princess escort the noble princess.I thought Id buy a disappointment. After receiving this call, I thought, too. Angelica was a kid who was born into a family with many side servings, but hated studying and could do what she was told, but she didnt move from herself and wasnt smart enough to be side serving. It seems. Since becoming an escort knight, my parents seemed to have spent their days without worrying about what to do. Angelica himself told me that he doesnt like studying, but he doesnt violate the order and is said to be a good master. Its like I was left to think, but I dont need to tell my parents who are too distracted. The meeting was finished early, telling me that I was working hard. A few days have passed since the meeting with Angelicas parents, and it was time to attend a tea party where mothers factions gathered and report on the accounts of the festival of Feshpil. Womens tea party is forbidden for men. Today, the escort knight, Dermuel, is given a break, and Brigitte is attached. The side servings are Richard and Otilier. otelier holds a wooden box with a print of the financial report. Good luck to everyone I printed an accounting report print for this day. This is an accounting report that has been rejected many times by the priesthood chief. This is distributed to members of the tea party by Richarda and Otelier. It took a little money to print the financial report, but it was only for the mothers faction, and it was less than half the size of paper, so it wasnt that much. Since then I would like to cooperate with donations and sales of printed materials. Lets report to you. Please take a look at the handout. The amount of donations collected at Ferdinands Fespil concert and their uses are described. Thanks to everyones cooperation, the orphanage children have a working environment and are ready to go through the winter. Everyone seemed not interested in the report. Although I was surprised by the sales, it seems that there are few reports of how to use the donated money collected, and the response was Oh, its a lot of detail. The lady attending the tea party was not an accounting report, but everyone gathered, so there seemed to be a greater expectation that there would be resale of illustrations. There was a lady with a face that was overwhelmed by seeing numbers and letters lined up in the distributed financial report. By the way, the mother is the most disappointed. However, my mother knows that I was beaten by the chief priest. Other ladies dont know it, so when the financial report was over and the chat started with a cup of tea, they began to complain that they wanted a beautiful illustration of Vilma. Rose Mine, Ferdinand-sama sold at the concert was really nice. What I see every day Im thinking about buying this time. When will it be sold? Are there any plans to hold a concert again? Everyones eyes are glaring. Do you want an illustration so much? If there is this much heat, it seems to make a lot of money. I would like to have several more opportunities to make money if I can do it. But no matter how you think, there will be no second time. Unfortunately, the picture was passed to Aub Ehrenfest, and it was found by Ferdinand and was promised not to sell it again. What, what The lady sighs and grieves at the fact that illustrations are never resold. Especially sad was the daughter who gave up buying a crying crying illustration because she had a little money. I really wanted to put a small picture in this financial report, but it was this financial report that was also opposed, thought, thought, and finished. 19459002] Rose Mine, what did you do? The foster mother looks at me for a moment while saying so in a voice that includes laughter. My mother embarked on me with my eyes full of expectations. I thought Rosemine would do something Everyone focused on me all at once. I get rid of my cough and get a paper of financial report. If I just finished the report, I thought it would be a waste of paper Because paper and ink are never cheap I turned the paper over and laughed. At first glance, there are many lines like ink stains. Its just dirty because there is a lot of extra lines so that you dont show it to the priest, and you dont know if you can see the back. Richarda, the knife When I receive a paper knife from Richarda, I see the line and cut it in half. And, while attracting attention, I made shuriken origami. If you can fold it neatly, the picture of the chief with a different expression on both sides will be completed. Nmm! Listening to the shuriken I made, my mother shouted. I looked back and forth and looked back and sighed. What should I do? Please tell me! Suddenly, the tea party became an origami class. I look around everywhere while teaching how to fold. This is only for those who attended the tea party, so please ask me in secret. Once again, Ill really not allow the printing itself again. Yeah, I will never divulge secrets If this is leaked, we know that you are in this gathering, so its easy to identify the criminal. The tea party was over, with a wonderful unity that worried about the treatment of the criminal after the shuriken was handed over to the priest. Chapter 223 After finishing the Carta game in the childrens classroom with my victory, I spoke to Villefried who was sad and stepping on the ground. My brother, Villefried, I will be away for a dedication ceremony three days later. When you come back, please practice so that you can beat me in Carta Nu? If youre away for a while? Everyone has a chance to win. Now we will win Rosemine! Villefrieds voice was more conscious of the next victory than losing regret. Hey! Lets win, Mr. Villefleet Its a strategy meeting! Rosemine is over there. Dont ask Villefried, who was able to compete in the childrens classroom, is growing steadily by acting on the one who has a good personality and dislikes. Its also a smile that I feel like an innocent elementary school boy who has gathered friends since I decided to win this winter goal with Carta, and was doing something that seems to be a strategy meeting. How long has Rosemine been to the temple? The yellow-green eyes like the young leaves of Linene look at me uneasy, but I cannot give a clear answer. There are many anxiety factors about how much the former temple head is affected and what to do with the Holy Grail that the adoptive father has taken over without permission. I dont know exactly how long it will take to fill the Holy Grail, so I cant say it clearly. If you have time, you might want to copy this story. [19459002 ] I hand over the second story of the story of Philines mother. Ill leave it as a manuscript to make it into a book, but Im going to make a booklet that will eventually be bound with a thread. Excuse me, Rosemine Filine received the manuscript with her face shining. When we laugh at each other, several girls run from the side. Rose Mine, Rose Mine. I have also heard from my mother. The picture book of God is wonderful, but I want to read the story of the knight who the bard tells me. Surrounded by cute girls, three days passed while working on the concept of the next book, writing down the contents of the stories they talked about in order. Richarda is a little hard to move What are you talking about, princess? If you are going to go in a snowstorm like this with a beast, you will still not have enough cold protection. The day when I go back to the temple, it was a snowstorm and the visibility was quite bad. The snow is so deep that you cant go back and forth by carriage, so today we are going to move with a beast. Richarda, who was worried about my physical condition, put on clothes one after another to prevent the cold, but it is cramped and difficult to move. My knight has walls and a roof Publish a microbus-sized lesser and put Brigitte for Ella, Rosina and escort. If you board, snow and wind will be blocked, so it is not particularly cold. The priest, Darmuel and Brigitte are wearing cloaks in the same full-body armor as when Trombe was subjugated. If you wear metal armor, etc. in this snowstorm, you may become frostbite. The chief priest smiled at my question. Because this armor is a kind of magic tool, you dont need to worry about that. An armor that looks like metal at first glance is a kind of magic tool, and it seems to have cold and fireproof functions. Since performance seems to vary depending on the quality of the original magic stone and the persons magical power, Dermuel is more worried than the priest. Wouldnt Ferdinand and Dermuel ride the Lesser? No, you need to be vigilant, so if you can move around, no problem. It seems that it is not unusual for the Knights to be dispatched to defeat the monsters that appear in the snowstorm, and both of them jumped on the monsters, saying that there was no problem. The Knights seem to be more severe than expected. I thought what would happen when asked to move in a snowstorm, but this is comfortable. As Rosina says, he arrived at the temple safely without hitting a snowstorm or causing an accident. It would have been more comfortable than a carriage. However, this is thanks to the head of the chief priest and Dermuel in the snowstorm and the white field of view. I dont think I could reach the temple without the cloaks of the two blue and ocher. When driving in the sky, the sense of direction is completely lost and it is too dangerous. I was scared to drive on the snowy road, but I was more scared to drive on the snowy sky. Come back, Rosemine, I just returned, Franc, Monica As soon as I tidy up the reserva and rushed into the temple, Fran and Monica jumped out to meet me. As expected, in this snowstorm, it seemed that the beast could not be seen. Rose Mine, if you change your clothes, head to the temple headquarters for a votive meeting. You should change your clothes and wait. I understand Even though he was flying in the snowstorm with a beast, neither the priest nor Darmell was a snowman. The Knights armor was amazing. Dermuel changed into an escort room first because he changed his armor, and Brigitte was escorted in his armor. Franc went to Dermuel to carry tea. When Brigitte changes clothes, Nicola takes tea to the escort room. I am also changing clothes. Because I hit the snow in a short distance from the beast to the temple, I asked Monica to wipe my face and hair and wear a lot of clothes one by one as if peeling off the onion one by one Let me take it off. And then change into the clothes of the temple head. My body became lighter and easier to move. When I finished changing clothes and exhaled while drinking hot tea, a priest who changed from armor to priestly clothes came. Kanfel and Frittak are ready for the votive ceremony. The votive ceremony will begin on tomorrows Saturday, as originally scheduled. Try to rest slowly today. [19459002 ] I understand . But how much does the former shrine heading affect, and what do you decide to do with the Holy Grail that the adoptive father has undertaken? Even so, there are few blue priests and insufficient magic power. There, Gilvester has taken over the Holy Grail, but what will happen? Considering the future, I said Ill do my best to clean up myself, but its clear that busy winter lords cant come to the temple to deliver magical power. . The chief priest said its true, but what did it do? I have the responsibility of the lord and his wife. No problem The priest said, taking two magic stones out of the bag that hangs on his waist. I could see a lot of magic power being poured into the magic stone used to absorb the magic power. If you want to collect this much magic, you need a lot of magic. Did you really put magical powers into the lords and wife? No way. There will be no way for two people who are pouring magic to maintain the territory to do that. I just thought I could do it if I was a priest. I wonder if I had taken away my magic by saying that I had to clean up after myself When the worst expectation is offended and relieved, the chief slowly rolls up the magic stone on the palm of the hand and lifts the edge of the lips. There are sinners with abundant magic this year. There is no doubt that the magic is more abundant than last year. Its better to keep it alive for a long time without disposal. Investigating from his evil smile, he must have negotiated with the lords and his wife and sucked magical power from the imprisoned lords mother and Count Bindewald. The attitude to use thoroughly what is available is reliable. When you are on your side. Teach the blue priest how to deal with magic power and use it to hold a dedication ceremony. If you get used to it, the amount of magic is abundant and should end earlier than last year. Since the magic power is small, it would be difficult to teach the blue priest who is not used to handling the powerful magic power. Im going to teach Kanfel and Frittak how to deal with magical powers today, but you should keep me quiet. Today Im also not allowed to go to an orphanage. Be careful not to get sick. Please If true, I am the temple head, so I need to be in the ritual from the beginning to the end of the dedication, but I have decided to give priority to physical and magical dedication. The chief priest is watching over the entire process of this years dedication ceremony. There is a call to collect winter materials during the dedication ceremony. Make sure you are in good physical condition. Yes The next day, you will be bathed in the morning and dressed in a ceremonial outfit. Unlike last year, the ceremonial costume as the head of the temple is put on something like a golden Tasuki and the silver belt is tightened. All other accessories are red. is the same as the one used at the show. Monica and Nicola are getting used to the dress while getting instructions from Rosina, so the dressing time is much faster. Done. How is it, Rosina? Yes, well done Rosina has a passing score, so all that remains is to wait for the ceremony to be ready. Zam came to me waiting for a report from Franc and Monica about what happened during his absence. Lose Mine seems to be ready I understand Leading by Franc and Zam, I move between ceremonies. This ceremonial chamber is the closest between the ceremonies, so it is easy to move this year. When I was walking with care not to step on the long hem, a gray priest waiting in front of the ritual opened the door in time with our steps. Over the door there is an altar just like last year ( Shitsura ) ] Yeah, the rituals were adorned, and the Holy Grail was lined up. The walls on both sides are lit like a bonfire, which warms the room. Thank you for waiting Unlike last year, it was not only the chief priest who was in the ceremony. Same with Kanfel and Frittak. Each is holding a magic stone filled with magical power and waiting with a tense face. Then lets get started The priest urged me to go forward, himself whispered to the altar and put his hands on the red cloth. Kanfel and Frittak also ask after the chief. The magic stone is placed in contact with the red cloth, and a hand is gently placed on it. I passed next to the chief and I asked in the same way when I left a few steps. Once I looked up at the altar, I put my hand on the red cloth and turned my face down. Last year, the words of prayer that should have been repeated following the chief priest, but this year, everyone will recite my words of prayer. I breathed lightly and opened my mouth. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. When I say the words of prayer, the three people behind me recite, and the low voice resonates cheerfully during the ritual. The high god governing the sky as a high bower, the god of darkness and light, the god of the waters, the great god of water, the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the Fleetleine, the god of fire, Leidenshaft, the goddess of the wind, and the god of the Szeria Evilive, the God of Life, benefits all life that lives, respects the gods, and rewards the benefits of their precious divine power. ħ While speaking of prayer, magical power flows from within me. The red cloth that sucks the magic power shines brightly, and the magic power flows as a wave of light toward the altar. Waves of light flowed one after another from behind me, and my magical power was drawn out to get on that momentum. Stop now I raised my face to the voice of the chief and I released my hand from the red cloth. Look at the waves of light that flow and count the number of filled Holy Grail. Last year, we met 7 or 8 small chalices at the same time with the chief priest, but this time it seems that we were able to fill about 40 small chalices at once. If this is the case, it will be over tomorrow No, the magical power of the magic stone is almost gone. It will take about three days to finish the dedication ceremony. The priest saw the magic stones recovered from Kanfel and Frittak and said so. Certainly, the magic stone is almost black, and the magical power is low. Kanfel, Frittak, I had a hard time. You should go back to your room and rest. Thank you for helping me. Rest slowly. Permission to leave the room by using two magical powers that he has never dealt with and talking to two tired people. Im sorry Im sorry. After the two people leave the room, the chief priest also speaks to the gray priest who had been kept outside the door. Call all the blue priests other than Kanfel and Frittak. Lets end it all at once. Im smart Soot, the gray priests went down with almost no footsteps. If it ends in three days, it will be much easier than last year. Last year, the minister and two people had to fill most of the Holy Grail, as well as the extra Holy Grail that was handed over to the lord and the temple head. I was prepared to socialize with the aristocrats in that state, so I smiled naturally because it was easier than I expected. Unlike last year, it will not take more than ten days. We have to collect winter materials, and we will definitely finish the dedication ceremony by the next Saturday day. I feel relieved because I can afford to rest and recover my magic. It was hard to put the magical power of Ruel, and if you want to dye it with your own magical power, you need a lot of magical power. When using magical power at the dedication ceremony, I had to forcefully restore my magical power with such an outrageous bitter pill, so I was honestly happy that I could afford it. If there is no Holy Grail, it will end sooner. While thinking so, I looked at the Little Holy Grail that the lord increased without permission. What is the small Holy Grail that the priest and the adopted father have undertaken? West of Ehrenfest, the Holy Grail of Freibelturk In the words of the priest, I thought of a map. I have heard that the lords of the West and the lords of Ehrenfest are in good standing. Is the lord of the West a good friend? Thats right. The relationship is good, but its hard for the lords and wives to be weak at the request of Freibertak. Up until now, the chief has been in the bargaining area and has given favorable conditions to this, and sometimes rejected it, but from now on, the chief must go to the bargaining field. He said that the Lord and his wife would be treated well. Are you Florentia? The lords and lords of Freibertak are the brothers and sisters of Ehrenfest and his brothers and sisters. For Zilvester, it seems that the second sister married to Freibertak, and Florentia, the sister of Freibertaks lord, married to Ehrenfest. And, unlike Ehrenfest, Freibertak was a land that was caught up in a political change that occurred in the middle several years ago, and the former lord was executed before and succeeded Florenzias successor The elder brother said he was desperate to rebuild the territory. It seems to be more difficult in many ways than Ehrenfest. Both of them were close friends, but they would like to help, but they were in trouble because the crowd came here. Thanks to you, I was saved, Rosemine. [19459002 ] Principal, say that, are you going to put me on the side again? 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 194 Because you are the temple head and I am the chief priest, It is better for the chief to look into the meaning of impossibility. Its unusual to remember wrong. Blue priests came to a place laughing with Fufufufu. The chief priest who looked at the entrance and stopped at the entrance urged me to leave the room. The temple head should go down and rest Now excuse me first. Please do the rest for me. I leave the room with the head of the priest, and return to my room with a laughing blue priest. Monica was called and changed from ceremonial clothes to everyday clothes. Fran, the votive ceremony is likely to end sooner than expected, so the day to return to the castle is likely to be earlier Do you know when it will be? The next three days will be dedicated to the dedication ceremony, but the priest said, but more than that Oh, I hear there s material recovery that I ll have to accompany on the next Saturday. franc tells me the plan I heard from the chief priest and writes on the writing board. There seems to be less burden on Rosemine than originally planned, he said. The original plan was to collect the material in the middle of the dedication ceremony and join the dedication ceremony as soon as it came back. The priest has prepared the medicine, but it seems that he no longer needs to use it. I am very happy about that. Now, Rosemine. Can you read it while you are in the temple? Fran brought the letters and letters he had collected while he was in the castle. I was happy to start the paperwork because it was an easy task to read through the letters. Most of them were ceremonial letters, Thank you for coming to the Harvest Festival. Best regards for the prayer ceremony, but there are a mix of personal letters to the former temple chief. Is this that person? A secret love letter to the former temple chief had arrived. I dont have confidence in the handwriting appraisal, but the handwriting seems to be similar, so I think its definitely correct. The letter says I have something I really want to ask for. Only you can rely on. Even if I was told that there was something I wanted to ask for. I cant meet the head of the temple who has already died. Moreover, the date specified in the letter that you want to meet has already passed. In front of a letter with neither a sender nor an address, I crossed my arms and asked me. Well, what should we do? For the time being, the temple head is dead, I just have to write a reply and talk to the priest. Since there was a reply paper enclosed, I wrote the reply as usual on the paper. The wording on the letter given to the individual temple head is the same. After a long greeting, I wrote the closing greeting by saying, The temple head went up the stairs leading to a much higher level. Unlike the mayor of Hasse, the secret girlfriend is a nobleman, so the meaning should be understood without problems. This is fine Put a pen and wait for the ink to dry. And at the moment when it was folded in half so as to fit in the envelope, magic power flowed from the ring to the paper. Hayaka !? Listening to my magical power, both the received document and the reply document took the shape of a bird like Ordnance and jumped out. Are you okay, Rosemine? Yeah, its okay, Brigitte. I was just surprised. I didnt think it was a magic tool. I understood that the letter was a magic tool. If you put magic in your reply letter, you can return to the sender and you dont need the senders name or address. Please let me know when the priest has finished the ritual. I have to tell you Chapter 224 I was waiting for the ritual to finish, thinking I had to report to the priest. This is because all the letters and letters that have been addressed to the individual temple president so far have come from the commoners who seem to have been expedient to date, and nothing from the nobility has arrived. Perhaps because the nobility of this territory was immediately informed of the restraints of the temple head and other nobility, and the imprisonment of the lords mother. However, it was quite shocking that the lords mother and her group were captured. Higuchi Ordinance ( Kankyorei ) is laid in this case so that it does not leak to other territories I dont know what to do, so Ill turn pale. Maybe he did something serious. A white bird came in when I was waiting for the end of the ritual while holding a rush. Although similar to Ordnance, the slightly smaller white bird turns into two letters on the desk and falls in front of you. When I picked it up, one was the reply letter I wrote and the other was the reply. The words of condolence for the death of the temple head and the content of Thank you for letting me know are written carefully. Excuse me from the fact that it was nt a distraught sentence like Tell me more. There was no reply letter, so it was judged that no reply was necessary. Rosemine, the dedication ceremony seems to have ended The sound of blue priests walking all the way down the corridor, and then the priest and the gray priest brought a small chalice filled with magical power at todays dedication ceremony. fran opens the cupboard to hold the Holy Grail, and several gray priests line up side by side. Listening to the situation, I called on the priest to talk to the priest about a letter. Principal, that letter to the temple head has arrived Im tired. The priest shook his hand lightly in such a manner that he did not listen to this level. Ah, are you still there? Tell me that you have died as usual Thats what I told you, and I received a letter of condolence and gratitude Yes, then thats fine To the blue priests who were close friends with the former shrine at todays dedication ceremony Annoying ( Waffle ) [ Seems to have been passed, and a deeper fold is engraved between the chiefs eyebrows. I thought it would be better not to talk today, but I want to resolve my concerns. I breathed in slowly and spoke to the chief priest. Tell me only one thing What? When I was struck by the chief priest as if there was still something, I sighed for a moment and whispered. Dont let the head of the temple die, so that it doesnt leak to other territories Higuchi Ordinance ( Kankourei Is laid?] No, especially. The fact that the lords mother was imprisoned and imprisoned has been laid down as it leads to the opportunity to enter other territories. But the life and death of the temple head Have you ever replied to a letter, what are you saying now? No, its good. Im sorry for your hard work. Safe. It doesnt seem like a big failure. Communicating the death of the temple head to a secret girlfriend seems to be no problem. I relieve my chest. Im glad that you didnt go after everything. Exposing the shrine chiefs pure love to the chief priest seems to whip into the dead and hurts her chest. What can be used is the chief priest who uses it thoroughly. Its horrible just to think about what kind of eyes she will have even if she doesnt know the name of the correspondence partner. Since it was a magic tool letter that I had never seen before, I was upset, but as the chief priest said, there have been many letters to the temple head. It was a magical tool, but her letter is one of them. When I thought so, I was lightened at a stretch, and I lost my shoulder strength. And, as the priest presumed, the dedication ceremony was over in three days. As with last year, all the small holy grails that have been entrusted with magic power during the terrible blizzard. Lose Mine should double check all the Holy Grail and keep it locked. Yes Kamfell, Frittak. They should supervise the gray priests as they clear the altar during the ritual and return the sacred items to the prayer room. Yes We begin to move, as directed by the priest. Today, I bring the magical power of the Holy Grail to the gray priests and arrange them on the cupboard in my room. After that, I confirmed with Franc and Monica that all the Holy Grail was definitely lined up, and locked it firmly. Listening to this, I heard a small bell sound across the door. It is the sound of the bell used by the ministers side service. Rosemine, the priest asks for permission to enter the room. Would you like it? Get in Perhaps it will be confirmed whether it is locked properly. Immediately I gave permission to enter the priest. A priest with a long stick-shaped object came in and gave him out in front of me. Rose Mine, put magic in it. Try to fill with your magic as soon as possible. The chief priest offered a sacred item that should be returned to the prayer room. Fire god I was handed over the Leidenshaft spear, but I hurriedly grabbed the handle of the spear. At the same time, magic power flows into small magic stones lined up in the pattern. That priest, do you satisfy this ritual with my magical power? what is it for? At the dedication ceremony, the magical powers that were previously dedicated to sacred items during daily life are also swept into the Holy Grail. Therefore, now that the dedication ceremony has just ended, it is empty with no magical power remaining in the ritual. It takes a lot of magic to fill this trap. I cant do it, but I dont know what it means. To make this spear your weapon. Dont you have it? The chief priest who raised his eyebrows lightly said that there was nothing to do. I say that I need to be filled with my magical power to use it as my weapon, but it is not such a problem. The Priest says it is simple, but just holding it is pouring more magical power, but my common sense is to use the ritual that should be displayed on the altar as my weapon. It cant be. I dont have any weapons, but this is a sacred item! Isnt it a good thing to be my weapon !? There is no magic tool that can be used as a weapon by the size you can hold. If you can use the weapons in the Knights, Ive let you use them, but I cant help because I dont have any weapons. This is a sacred item? Is it really good? Is the permission of the lord and what is the problem with the temple head using the temple fixtures? Listening to the words of the priest, I felt like I was boring. If it is approved by the adoptive father, it would be good. Over the course of several hours, Leidenshaft will continue to deliver magic. Still, I feel like Im doing something punitive. God, I will borrow you for a short time. Dont get angry because you will always return When I put all my magical power into the samurai of the ritual, I went to the orphanage. It was a story about returning to the castle as soon as possible after the dedication ceremony, so I wanted to see the orphanage. Gill, Fritz. Please report how much you have done Check with Gil and Fritz about the status of picture book printing and the production status of cartas and playing cards. At the same time, report the situation at the castle to Vilma and report the situation at the orphanage. Carta and Trump are starting to become popular among the children of the nobility. The picture books are also well-received. The picture of Vilma was well received. Also among the ladies. Vilma, an accomplice with shuriken illustrations, laughs small, I hope you can hide it. Ufufu, Im actually thinking about the next Rosemine, you will be beaten again by the priest Its okay. We have some measures in place. Wow! When I laughed, Vilma laughed out loud. The girls were knitting all over the place we were talking about. What I teach to everyone is Nora who has moved from Hasse. It seems that it was a winter handicraft in Hasse, and Marte, who is used to knitting even when young, teaches Delia who is knitting next door. Vilma, who followed my eyes, smiled and squinted. Everyone is working hard because they want to stay warm. Nora is not in a position to be taught, but has grown a lot since he was able to teach him. Of the four newly entered orphanages in Hasse, the first to get accustomed to the life of the temple was the youngest malte, and Thor and Rick were gathered around the forest and making paper in the workshop. It seems to have become familiar. It seems that Nola, the oldest, was the least adaptable to environmental changes. It is difficult to change the habits that have been used for many years. In addition, he seems to have gradually lost his confidence in the situation just taught by children smaller than himself. Vilma tells us that because we live together in a large number of people here, we were able to see how close we were with the younger brothers. It seems that by teaching knitting that I know to everyone, I have gained a sense of usefulness and secured a place to stay. Smiles have also increased. Yes. I feel relieved that everyone was spending no problems. Thank you in the future. Slow, Rosemine I also checked the state of the orphanage, and as I was told, I put magic in the cage of Leidenshaft. I report to the Priest s room, I can move to the castle at any time. While talking about moving to the castle tomorrow, Ordnance jumped into the Priests room. Ordnance who got down to the chiefs office desk opens his mouth. Sir Ferdinand, please return to the castle as soon as possible. The Lord of the Winter has appeared. The Lord of Winter this year is Schnetilum. Communicating the same words three times with the voice of an impatient father, Ordnance returns to the magic stone. The chief patted lightly on the stap and chanted Old Nantz and turned into a white bird. Leave it organized. Be prepared. Go immediately Ordnance flies when the chief shakes the stap. The priest who turned off the stap suddenly turned to us with a steep expression. Rejoice, Rosemine. Maybe you can get the finest magic stones. Get ready and head to the castle. Based on the clothes at the time of gathering, dont neglect the cold. I wonder if this monster extermination is a collection of winter materials. I turn back to the room, turning pale, and let Monica and Nicola get dressed. Fran told Ella to stop cooking and prepare to head to the castle, and Rosina began to quickly prepare to return to the castle. The escort knight starts moving with a different face. The escort knight while I was changing is Brigitte. Meanwhile, Dermuel leaves the room and changes into armor. ?Please put on underwear as a cold protection measure so that it wont get cold, then wear pants and a jacket as if you were collecting. I put on another thick jacket, thinking it was already difficult to move, wearing a warm jacket. You have to go back to the castle in a snowstorm that doesnt stop for the past few days. It is better to keep as much cold protection as possible. What is Brigitte, the Lord of the Winter? I asked Brigitte while changing clothes. Every year in winter, the strongest monster that appears in winter is called the Lord of the Winter. It is a monster that has a very strong magical power and causes a snowstorm. Since the arrival of spring is delayed, at the same time as it appears, we leave the minimum number of knights in the castle and hunt the knights in total. It seems that strong demons appear every year so as to be called the winter master. However, there are various types, and it seems that the demon beast named Schnetilum belongs to a fairly strong one. Do I hunt it? Taking a magic stone from a demon beast would have to hunt a monster with a weapon, as we saw in the night of Szezeria. I cant imagine that I will do the work of the knights. After the Knights weaken, I think Rosemine will stab you and get a magic stone. Everyone is there so you dont have to worry too much. Brigitte laughs at ease, but I cant rest assured. I dont think this is a collection for me. Dermuel came back after covering his entire body with armor. Instead, Brigitte leaves the room for preparation. I put my hair together, put on a fluffy fur hat, and I put on leather gloves. This glove is a knights apprentice glove that has been processed to pass magical power. Just like the ring of the magic tool, it changes shape and fits my hand. What do you think Dermuel thinks of the winter lord? Can I hunt me? Unfortunately, I was dropped into apprenticeship last year, so I have never accompanied the hunting of the Lord of the Winter. I heard from my colleagues, but it seems very strong. Since the apprentice is a hunter when he is in the aristocracy, only adult knights can accompany him. However, Dermuel was demoted to apprenticeship at the time of the Trombe subjugation last year, the first year of the knight, and was packed in the temple as my escort. Dermuel seems to be the first subjugation. Everyone is ready and heads to the doorway closest to the noble gate with Leidenshaft spear. The spear that has been filled with magic and has become a weapon for me to handle does not feel much weight. The Priests cavalry has already been put out in front of a slightly wider door. Fran, Zam. Ask for the door. Rosemine takes the cavalry here and put everyone on. Brigitte asks for the ride. Franc and Zam rushed to the door and waited, I left the indoors under the direction of the priest, and put Ella and Rosina. After confirming that, Brigitte and I also boarded. Rose Mine, when the winter lord begins to rampage, the snowstorm will be bad. The field of view should be pretty bad. Im going to fly as close as possible, but be careful not to lose sight. Yes Brigite, I asked Huh! The priest turned the cloak and the cloak, jumped onto the beast with a light movement that did not seem to harden the whole body with armor, raised his face and looked forward. Open the door! Franc and Zam put their hands on the handle. The next moment when it opened a little, a tremendous breeze and snow blew, making a loud noise and opening the door all at once. The priests cavalry jumps out to face the blizzard. Aiming at the blue cape of the priest, I also moved the beast. ran out of the temple, just past the noble gate, Dermuel, who departed from behind me, overtook the Lessers and lined up with the priest. A blue and ocher cape flutters in front of me, and I drive a beast with the two capes as landmarks. From the gray sky that seems to be heavier, white snow is coming here. The field of view is white and snow appears to fly from any direction, and the wind direction is uncertain. Lose Mine, please turn to the right. Its a castle soon Assisted by Brigitte sitting in the passenger seat, I was able to get to the castle without losing sight of the priest and Darmell. The Priest skips the Ordnance and Norbert opens the door immediately. Ella, Rosina, get off immediately. We will head towards the Knights Ella and Rosina who sang loudly in Brigittes words rushed to the door that Norbert opened. After confirming that the door is closed, the Priests cavalry begins to move again. Lets go to the Knights training area. It should already be there. Listening to Brigittes words, I chased the priests cavalry. There are several training centers where the Knights train, all of which are large. It s natural to practice riding on a beast. However, for me now, the building is white and the surrounding snow is white, so I cant tell where the training ground is from now. The Priests cavalry jumps into the training area. I entered first because Damuel was waiting in front of the door. The lord of the winter leaves a minimum of guard knights, and it seems nothing exaggeration to say that it is a demon beast that must be hunted all together, and there are already knights in the training area. . I heard that there are about fifty knights residing in Ehrenfest, but today there are also knights who are guarding the region, so even if you look around, there are about two hundred fifty-five people I think. Let me wait All of the people spoke to the chiefs words. I also get off the Lesser and line up next to the Priest. This year the winter lord appeared again. The upper level should do everything to cut the limbs of the winter level. Like Huh! Brigitte rides a Rosemine knight and arrives at the designated position, joins the intermediate class, and Darmell will act with the lower class. Huh! Dermuel rushes to the head of the priest and heads toward the knights in line. The priest looked down at me as I watched it. Rose Mine waits on the beast until I go to the call. Never move from the specified position Yes. That Ferdinand-sama. May I pray for your luck? There is not much I can do. Rather than praying after becoming a melee in the battle, I want to pray while I can afford it. The priest looked at the knights with a difficult face and then slowly nodded. Its better to preserve the magical power, but this year, youll have the magic stone handed over. Well, good. Permission of the priest, so I will put magic in the ring. I pray that the knights will be able to win against the mighty demon beast that must be hunted. God of flames, Leidenshaft belongs to everyone, so that everyone has the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angleaf Blue light jumps out of the ring and falls on the Knights. Because there are many people, I used magic power than I expected. Preparing to advance! Everyone gets up to the voice of the priest and begins preparing the beast. When I tried to get on the beast, I was stopped by the priest. Was Rosemine, so much magical power? Drink it before the battle begins. Then adjust the size of the beast to preserve the magical power. Adjusted to a size that can be rided together with Brigitte, boarded the beast, and I stared at the medicine given to the chief priest. Magical power is essential to defeat the monsters. I drunk quickly with the feeling of wanting to cry for efficiency-oriented medicine that was not adjusted for bitterness by the chief priest. It is a medicine to recover from fatigue and magic. It s hard to keep your physical condition, even though your mouth is bitter. Lets start! Leading knights and fathers of senior aristocrats, Tono ( Shigari ) The chief is the priest. I am led by the chief priest and the senior and move in a form surrounded by the intermediate level. I felt strong magic in the north. The Knights move in an orderly manner. Riding the beast to a source of strong magical power to confront the blizzard. The surrounding knights who run in the sky look at this while occasionally making noises. Im a bit scared that the armors head makes a noise, probably to see the Lesser. The closer you get to the strong magic, the more snowstorms get worse. And the moment I saw a big shadow in the center of the snowstorm, I was ordered to wait by the chief priest. Rose Mine is waiting here. Hold your bag and be prepared to jump out at any time When Brigitte heard the priests words, he jumped out of the Lesser and put out his own beast and straddled it. As soon as Brigitte flies to the designated position, the priest turns the blue cloak and heads for the battle of senior knights. My surroundings were surrounded by knights of lower aristocrats. Chapter 225 I was protected by the knights around me, with the Reservas floating in the air so that I was not trapped by snow. Although I looked up at the snowstorm that swirled my eyes, it seemed that white snow was being struck from the surroundings, so I could not get a satisfactory view. Even the nearby knights can see the loess cloak. Rosemine, Dermuel Armor that was riding on a nearby beast jumps up and calls out the part of the breath that covers the face of the samurai. Dermuel, what happened? I received an order from Ferdinand. Are you sure you want to enter? Please When I opened the passenger side of the Lessers passenger side, Dermuel walked on the wings of his own beast and entered the passengers seat of the Lesser. Then return the beast to the magic stone. What did Ferdinand say? It seems that the priest told me that she was attached to me because she was anxious. Darmell was saying that he was not going around, but in a clear way, he said, Dont do anything until I go to the call. Apparently, I have no trust. Especially, you said that you should focus on preserving magic. Rosemine is praying with the highest priority on emotions and the situation in front of you, so stop it. U The Priest is completely overlooked. I cant say I wont do it. When I stopped, Darmell lowered his eyebrows as if in trouble. I have finally returned to the knight from apprenticeship. Please refrain from messy things that I would be subject to disposal Have as much as possible I was forced to cry for Dermaels crying face, who worked hard as an apprentice for a year at Sikikoza. Is this a Rosemine monster? It looks great, but the inside is amazing Dermuel, sitting in the passenger seat, touched around and shouted out loudly, such as wa and mochi. Ufufun, are you comfortable sitting? Yes, as I heard from Brigitte What did Brigitte say? You will know that you like it because it sits flat in the passenger seat, but Brigitte is rather small. Just discovering that the mouth is a little loose, it doesnt tell me very much. When I was excited and listened to Brigittes opinion, Dermuel looked down and looked down a little to look for memory. If you just move, Rosemines beast is really comfortable, but if youre supposed to fight with a weapon, its easier to wield the weapon if youre struggling with the current monster. I was saying something like that. Sure, knights must fight. This will be a little difficult . But you should use different beasts when fighting and moving. Since it is necessary to have a clear image and familiarity in order to be able to put out a beast in an instant, it seems that it is difficult for a knight who emphasizes speed to use properly depending on the purpose. Rosemine is free to change the size, but it s not that easy. Dermuel says that, but my image is always a car. I think that there is no resistance to changing the size because it is an image of a car from a single person to a microbus. Oh, it will start. Please see Looking at the snowstorm swirl, one strong light can be seen on each side. Pointing at it, Dermuel said. Thats the Knights of the Order and Ferdinand No matter how close you look, neither the priest nor the father can see. However, you can only see the same size of light. Because you are far away, you may not know, but that is the attack that killed Golze on the night of Szeria. Are you attacking Golze in one shot? Lose Mine, please be ready! There will be a tremendous impact! Along with the sharp voice of Dermuel, two lights were struck toward the whirlwind of a snowstorm. While drawing the tail of light, light flies from the left and right, colliding with a spiral. A roaring sound that unintentionally presses the ears. vortex was disturbed for a moment. In that moment, the snowstorms were interrupted, and the appearance of two people swinging out their swords was visible. The knights who were close to the vortex were losing their position one after another, the next moment when they thought that it would be easy to attack when the priest defeated Golze. The movements of the knights were able to see the wave-like turbulence coming towards us. Come on! As soon as I was ready, I was hit by a shock that seemed to be blown away. I hold the handle tightly, pour out the magic to endure it, and strut it. The surrounding knights were able to see how they endured somehow. There is so much impact here even away from the hypocenter, so how much impact was near the center? I passed around the shock and looked around. shin looks quiet. However, the whirlwind of a snowstorm was there. Did you win? No, Schnettilm shouldnt be that easy Dermuel denies my word and looks ahead. At that moment, the snowstorm became stronger at the same time as the crying sound resounding from the bottom of the ground. The snowstorm that looked like a whirlwind will grow like a tornado and become huge. Can you win such a thing? Immediately after swallowing the spit and spit, I saw white blobs popping out one after another from the snowstorm that swirled like a tornado. Although it looks like a small white lump at a distance, it is slightly larger than the knights beasts. When I looked closely, I could see each white mass taking on a figure resembling an animal and attacking the surrounding knights. Something like a spider, something like a rabbit, something like a wolf. They are all different in size and type, but everything has attacked the knights, and the knights are responding to it. What is that? I am a genus Dermuel answers briefly, looking ahead. What is a genus? Subordinates created by the power of Schnetilum The white animals seem to be made with the magical power of Schnetilum. Apparently, the genus seems to have come out of a snowstorm, and as soon as the genus appeared, the whirling snowstorm had weakened, and the appearance of a large demon beast in the center gradually became visible. That is Schnettilm At the center of the fading snowstorm was a demon beast that was still bigger than Golze, which became huge at the night of Szeria. Even when viewed from a distance, it looks like a flies flying around the cat as if it were a mountain-like body, and the priesthood and fathers cavalry were flying around. That was the difference in size. Schnettilm is a snow tiger. Like a white tiger, it has a huge body with black stripes in white and has large fangs and sharp nails that protrude long from its mouth. The eyes were large and seemed to be shining red and sharp, probably due to the characteristics of the demon beast. He moves his gaze everywhere to catch the knights flying around. The agility seems to be high for the big body, and the forelimbs move quickly to dismiss the knights trying to attack. And at the same time as Schnetilum rampage, snowstorms occur. Raising a roaring voice, a blizzard occurs and a genus is born. Is there an element that can win against Schnetilum, which seems to be unhurt even when the chief and father are attacking together? I feel like I cant defeat anything. Is it really okay? When I looked at Dermuel with anxiety, Dermuel narrowed his eyes and looked at Schnetilm. Its going to be a pretty long battle Dermuel was correct. A snowstorm occurs when Schnetilum is struck, and various kinds of white monsters belonging to the genus emerge from the snowstorm. At first, the knights were in perfect condition, so they were defeated relatively easily, but the defeated monsters were scattered like a blizzard and seemed to return to Schnetilum. I will come again As the number of metal species decreases, snowstorms gradually increase around Schnetilum. Before the figure of Schnetilum disappeared from the snowstorm, he screamed and shouted at the bottom of the ground, and screamed with a loud voice that reverberated. The genus is born from the snowstorm one after another in that voice. Newly born samurai attack the knights and knights of the middle class nobility respond and slay down, but the battle is endless. The battle that seemed advantageous at first was gradually shifted to a 50/50 battle, and it seems that the knights are struggling gradually. Even if Rosemine blesses, will he struggle so much On the night of Szeria, I prayed for the blessing of Angry Leaf, the hero of heroism. So the movement of the knights should have changed a lot. He said that it became easier at that time, but this time it seems that he is struggling even with his blessing. Dangerous! Oh, shit The middle noble knights are unable to hold down the genus, and the lower noble knights are desperately extinguishing the genus coming to here. Dermuel is biting his teeth with a face that seems to have rushed to add power, and is opening and squeezing a hand wrapped in a hand. I understand the feelings I want to support and I want to fight as a knight. But Dermuels mission is my escort. Id like to say, You can go, but you cant say its a violation of the order. I wish I could do something, but I received the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angryef, and more than that Fernando has received a strict order to preserve my magic. Forget it? 19459002] Dermuel said that he wouldnt use any more magical powers while seeing the predicament. Thats right Just looking, it seems that my heart burns with a stubborn impatience. Especially if your allies are struggling. Every year I fight against the winter lord. Schnetilum is one of the biggest opponents, but I cant say I cant beat it. Its like having it in winter. Of course in long battles. If it is said that it is every year, it will only seem like a stupid act to jump out. High-ranking noble knights are also fighting. Rosemine is responsible for preserving magic and waiting. The knights who are fighting nearby are inevitably looking, but while the intermediate and lower knights are defeating the genus that is born one after another, the advanced knights attack the huge snow tiger Was set up. You can see a number of beasts standing against the huge Schnetilum. There was a small light here and there that flew towards Schnetilm. There seems to be no power like the priest or father, but it will be the same attack. However, no matter how much light hits, the movement of Schnetilum has not changed at all, and the attack does not appear to be effective. The stalemate continued for a while. Even if defeated, a genus is born. Knights who keep defeating it desperately. Since I started to struggle gradually, I thought it would be pushed as it was. But that didnt happen. The knights continue to fight while taking their medicines to restore their physical strength. As Darmell said, he was prepared for a long battle and was ready for it. I want you to use drugs before you struggle. I dont know how long the battle will last, so I want to preserve the medicine. I dont know how much time has passed. However, there is no difference in the state of genus genus even if it is defeated or defeated, but it seems that the number of genus genus born at the same time has decreased due to a slight decrease in snowstorms worn by Schnetilum. It seems to have weakened somewhat When Darmuel said so, a strong light was born on both sides of Schnetilm. A strong light equal to the first attack. The Knights and Ferdinand-sama Dermuel shines with hope in his eyes and stares towards Schnetilum while turning slightly forward. When I found the chance to win, I grabbed the handle in the same way and looked forward. The light emitted by the two people concentrates on the right forefoot of Schnetilum and attacks. Wearing ( Ginger ) After that, the light that flew so as to cross was exploded. The impact does not reach here, probably because it dives into Schnetilms body and explodes. ?netilums right forefoot fell off, probably due to the strength of the whole body. At the next moment, the surrounding senior knights start to attack with the left forefoot all at once. It seems that the attack focused on one point had a considerable effect. Schnetilum barked loudly. Starts rampage with a cry full of pain and anger, completely different from the crying to create the genus. At that moment, the surrounding snowstorm was completely clear. And the genus that the knights were fighting vanished. Did you win? I dont know. However, the snowstorm is fine its no good! The wounds will heal! I thought I won this time, but it wasnt. He uses the power to make a snowstorm to heal his wounds. The wound on the left forefoot of Schnetilum, which was attacked in a concentrated manner, was closing up. This will take a little time, but the right forefoot that has been dropped will also be played. When I opened my eyes and looked at Schnetilum, I saw a beast flying towards me with tremendous momentum. Ferdinand is here! screaming out of the way, Dermuel put his cavalry out of the Lesser and jumped into his beast. I also hold the Leidenshaft trap and wait for the priest to come. Rose Mine, come! The Priest reaches out to the Lesser. Even if you are told to come, the Reservus is floating in the air. When he opened the door, he was talking without knowing what to do. When you shake the bun and stap, a band of light comes out and wraps around me. Huh? Huh? While I was making my eyes black and white, I was drawn strongly like a single fishing. My body flew through the sky, and when I realized I was on the priests knight. It takes a lot of work Thank you for your patience Return the Lesser back to the magic stone and move towards Schnetilum. Unlike when I was in the Lesser, the air hurts like a stab, and when I move at high speed, its hard to open my eyes. Its a chance to play completely. Dont let it go. Yes Hold firmly with both hands and put all the magical power The priests left arm is turned in front of me and supports me not to fall. I hold the Leiden Shaft with both hands and pour magical power. The magic stones have already changed color, so the magical power should have been satisfied, but if you pour it, the magical power will still flow. The clear sky changed to overcast, and it began to snow again. The wound on the left foot seems to be completely closed, and it is swung around. And it seemed that about half of the right forefoot was being played. Not yet The voice of the chief is heard overhead. I will put magical power into the cage, looking at Schnetilum coming closer. The priest headed the cavalry up and began to climb up. Not enough yet The magic power is poured in with full power. As if saturated, the magical power began to scatter bees and sparks, and the tip of the Leidenshaft spear began to glow blue. Hold with your right hand so you can throw at any time Talking to the chief of the priest, I grab the Leidenshaft spear so that I can throw it. The priest said, Please hold firmly, but grabbed my wrist with my right hand so as not to touch the spear. And the left arm of the priest, holding the reins, is turned around my stomach as a safety bar. Lets go! In that word from the chief priest, the cavalry began to thrust straight down. It falls with momentum. Scary than free fall. I can only hear the sound of fluttering the cloak of the chief priest. ?Tears naturally swell with a feeling that the cheeks are slammed into the air and a floating feeling that makes things in the stomach rise. I rushed into Schnetilm with the priest, screaming without a voice. Throw! The priest said, holding on to my right wrist and moving to throw. All I did was release my hand from the bag in time. Blue light has become like a shooting star. Leidenshafts heel falls straight towards Schnetilm. Upon seeing it, the chief immediately changed the direction of the beast. The direction of heavy pressure on the body changes direction because the direction was changed with great force. I was struck by unexpected pressure. The next moment, a tremendous impact came from below with the rumbling. The priest spends a shock by moving the beast up and stops once in the sky. Unlike me, who can only hold on to the chiefs left arm, the chief embarks on himself and looks down. Defeating is complete. Im going to collect magic stones Saying so with a quiet voice saying that it was as planned, the priest descends to the place where Schnetilum was. Be sure, you have to recover the magic stone. It is after that you lose consciousness or fall down. I exhaled slowly, thinking I wouldnt say anything unreasonable. Leidenshaft spears and magic stones were found in the drowned ground hole. Schnetilums body no longer exists. Leidenshafts spear had no scratches and was pierced into a magic stone with its magic power emptied. I pull out the cage of the Leiden shaft and collect the magic stone. White magic stones are almost pale yellow. Its a little more. Dye your magic power as it is. If you dont have enough magic power, you can wrap it here and bring it back, but you can put magic power later The Priest said that he wanted to eliminate the possibility of being dyed with different magical powers. The highest quality materials are right in front of you. I want to finish it as good as possible. I will do it I started to put magic power with magic stones. During that time, the knights recover and heal and prepare to return. This years subjugation ended sooner than expected. It was thanks to Rosemine dad laughed and said so. Although it seemed to be struggling, it seems to be worse than usual. The father said that the schedule was greatly shortened because there was a blessing of the god of heroism and I stabbed it with all my strength. a Put a magic stone in my collection bag. First successful material collection. I exhaled with relief. The next day, the snowstorm was clear and clear. The children of the castle jump out to the outside while cheering in the clear sky after a long time. It seems that he enjoys playing like skating and sledding. ?If its so fine, the children of the orphanage will go to pick up paru. I am feverish and in the futon. Oh, I want to eat paru cake. Dermuel was the only person who answered such a whisper. Chapter 226 After the winter Lord is subjugated, the number of sunny days increases little by little. That said, there are still days when it snows, and the cold is no different. And around this time, the number of students who came back from Aristocratic House increased. It seems that he has returned from the person who finished the lectures and assignments he was assigned. The knight apprentice participates in the knights practice and faces the knights gatherings, and the clerk apprentice helps the clerks duties and faces the clerks gatherings. When there is no such plan, I sometimes came out in the childrens room, and I was able to see large children. Now Carta is in the fight with students and Villefleets who have returned from the Aristocracy. The complexion of the students who are defeated by the younger brothers who looked lightly that they could not read the letters was bad. Yeah! I won! Yes, Villefried, I won my brother! The students took on the other party with a light feeling, but they looked stunned at the situation where they could hardly get the picture cards. Because it is an experienced person and a beginner, it is not a partner at all. Some students lost their brothers and sisters, and I could see their heads. See, are you all strong enough to beat your brother and sister? I still dont lose because of the Carta game. Villefried began to rot that he couldnt beat me, no matter how much he did, so he prepared a game that could satisfy his self-esteem. Your brother can already read the letters, so if you learn the picture cards, you may quickly lose or win, but you wont lose this winter. Please do your best Regardless of Villefried, the son of the lord, it seemed that his brother and sister were losing their money, and the students who came back started working on Carta unexpectedly. Rose Mine Since it is a place where people in the childrens room have eyes, Brother Cornelius also calls me with impersonation. I leaned my head loosely. There seems to be multiple cartas, but is it for sale? Although I havent seen it before Oh, have you ever seen Cornelius? My brother Wilfried brought me to the castle in the middle of autumn as a teaching material for memorizing letters. [19459002 ] My escort knight did not enter Villefrieds room and waited outside the room, so it seems that Cornelius did not see Carta. You told me to remember the letters, but all the kids seem to remember the names of the gods. Yeah, I think you know not only the names of the gods, but also the god who governs them, Explaining what I did during the winter, showing picture books and cartas. This is what I will learn at the Aristocratic House next year When I looked around the words of Brother Cornelius, there were several students who looked at Carta and dropped their shoulders. Apparently, what I learned at this years Aristocratic House was about God, and it seemed that I had a hard time remembering it. So, the kids who played with Carta this winter are going to get much better. At the end of the winter it was planned to be sold at the castle, but it was a little earlier and sold to the students of the Aristocracy. Is it better to give it to you? Since it would not grow if there were no competitors, the brother Cornelius nodded. I hold my fist next year to make it easier. I was worried about Angelica, who said she unexpectedly hated studying and became a knight. Asking an adopted father for a visit to apply for a sales permit. It was said that there was also a story here, and the schedule was decided immediately. Oh, Rose Mine. Ive come often. It s been a while since I met my foster father. During the winter, lunch and even dinner were invited to dinner and banquets, so I hardly met each other. The father is behind the adoptive father, and the brother Eckhart is standing behind the priest. I also saw for the first time that Eckhart was working as the priest s escort knight in the castle. My escort is Dermuel because of the complicated story. Rose Mine, who seems to have played an active part in the winter sovereign. I heard from Karstedt. Its not about me, but Ferdinand-sama. What I was able to do was just put magical power on the sacred gear. I was waiting at the Reservus and had all the knights protect me. The magical power was put into the ritual because it needed a magic stone, and the monster that had been weakened was stabbed with the assistance of the chief priest. I cant say I was active with my chest. No, I got the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angryef, and I ended up with it. The damage to the knights and the necessary expenses were quite low. Caracalla and father laughed, and the chief priest sang with satisfaction. I got the highest quality magic stone with the armor at the expense of other materials Originally, everyone will gradually weaken it, so it seems that when the monster is drowned, it will be dismantled and begin collecting materials. If you take the magic stone, it will melt away, so be careful not to remove the magic stone, but peel off all available items such as fur, meat, and bones. This time, the purpose was to remove only the magic stones so that different magical powers would not be mixed with emphasis on quality, so it seems that there was no harvest other than my magic stones. This time I was compensated because the money that sold the material is a valuable income of the Knights. If you think its a magic stone fee or an escort fee, its not a shame. Lets hear about Rosemine? Did you say you sell picture books? Yes, as we have already reported, this winter we used carta, picture books and playing cards in the childrens room, and all the preschool children studied together in the same curriculum as ours. Hum. So what happened? Jilvester hears about the results of a childrens class that started because he wanted to raise all the children in the territory. As a result, everyone can now write basic characters, memorize the names and attributes of God in Carta, and add and subtract a single digit. A lower class noble who cannot get a good teacher. The childrens proficiency at Fiespeel has improved considerably. Wow The lower-class aristocratic children who knew that there was only an opportunity to learn a good teacher at this time were desperately practicing. Looking at the figure, intermediate and senior aristocrats practice desperately, saying that they cannot be defeated by lower-class nobility. As a result, the overall level has increased considerably. And this is what I heard from Brother Cornelius, but there is a lecture at the House of Lords that remembers Gods name Oh, yes, its bothersome and hard, and I forget about the gods that I dont care about even though I remember It seems to tend to be memorized to clear the lecture. The adoptive father gave such a shyness and gave up his shoulder. It seems that fathers and brothers Eckhart who have similar smiles can remember. The current state is that Mr. Villefried knows more about the gods than the student who took the lecture. what is it? The adopted father, who opened his eyes wide, became a startling expression. It would be so. Who would believe that Villefried, who couldnt write half of the basic letters at the beginning of autumn, was more familiar with God than a student of the Aristocracy? Students returning from the Aristocratic House are working hard to win over the Villefried brothers. Im desperate that I cant lose to my brothers and sisters. Now, when there are many competitors I want to sell carta and picture books as soon as possible. Can you get a sales permit in the castle? Three cartas were brought in so that children could play. Now the competition is fierce and the competition is terrible. And it is my brother and sister who win the battle. Well, is it okay to sell in the childrens room? Yes. Then, as I cant afford to sell, I would like permission to enter the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce as my merchant At the festival festival, the side service was mobilized and sold, but it was not the original side service, and it was not possible to increase extra work in the winter when there were many customers and there were many jobs. Gilberta Chamber of Commerce Well, Id like to talk about the date and setup with the caretaker of the childrens room. If you decide exactly, report it. You will need to know. I will report, but I dont need to know it. This time, it will be sold exclusively to aristocrats with children, so I think it would be enough to convey it from the childrens mouth. In my words, the adoptive father as well as the priest and the father raise their eyebrows lightly. Why isnt it something you want to sell widely? I want many people to buy it, but because its made by hand, its limited in number. Even if its pressed by nobles who want to connect with me at once, Im in trouble Developed more than the number of children, but not enough products are available for purchase by all aristocrats. Its not good if you buy it for a connection and you dont want someone who really needs it to buy it. Fum. They made a track record in teaching children. If so, leave it to them. Do it as you wish. Im sorry Permission to sell, so you will have to go back to the temple and bring your goods. I must contact the Gilberta Company. When I write a note on the writing board, I raise my gaze. This is the story from me, but what is the story from the adopted father? Oh, that recipe is very popular So you succeeded in surprising the nobility? Since I and Villefried are severely restricted from the nobility they meet, they do not show up for dinner with the nobility. So I dont know how the aristocrats responded to the meal, but the nobles invited to the dinner seem to be very interested in cooking. Due to the disappointment of the lord mother and cooking, it seems that there were many people who wanted to be invited to dinner at both the priests house and the fathers house. There are so many people who want to know the recipe Perhaps he took an advantageous position in various transactions with cooking recipes as material. The adoptive father said he wanted to think about how to spread the recipe. Delicious food is a basic part of your life. Would you like to make even a recipe book? A recipe collection with the same recipes that you taught your foster father and your fathers chef with two large coins. Gillvester, who paid three large coins with 30 recipes, lifted his eyes. Rose Mine, isnt it cheaper than we bought? Thats right. Information that no one else has is different from information that others already know. And just sell a recipe book and pay for a business trip. There are no cooks who will come to teach me. I showed my shoulders lightly to my adoptive father who had a face that I still couldnt understand. My recipes are awkward because the cooking method is different and there are a lot of preparation procedures. I dont think I can make the exact same thing immediately with the recipe alone. But for years, you can get envy and praise, and if you need a new recipe to collect more comprehensible praise, well sell it. The adoptive father raised his eyebrows to see if he was willing to take money from me, but thats natural. Get the money firmly. I have to make money to pay to the Knights. In any case, its not something you can do right away, so its next winter that you make and sell recipes. If you want to make it a trading material, you might want to raise the value as much as possible. Would you like to raise the price by making a limited sale of the first 100 people instead of two large coins? It may be good to get a premier feeling. Others may be able to raise the price a little more if the recipe is not available until the next year. Well, when I was thinking about the price of the recipe collection, the adoptive father looked at the priest with a staring gaze. Ferdinand, is this also their education? Its an education at Gilberta Trading. Its not professional in business. The priest screamed with his foster father, saying, Dont be responsible for everything. B Even if he was scolded, the adoptive father who shook his hand lightly with a face that he did not think he did at all, saying Oh, bad, bad suddenly tightened his face and stared at me. Rose Mine, another thing we need to discuss is Hasse. We have received a brief report from Ferdinand, but how will he move Hasse? I stretched my back, looked at the priest once, and then looked at my foster father. Yes, what is the conclusion of Hasses conclusion is the most important, but the responsibility of the temple assault is put on the mayor and the attitude towards the nobility is changed. Gilberta Chamber of Commerce has been used to share information about how we have to do this Hum, but are you going to end up attacking the small temple with a single punishment? Its hard for the peasants to not dispatch a priest, but its not a big deal if it is only once. The adoptive father quietly looked at me as punishment for attacking the lords family was too light. If the town organizer fails, it is the communitys responsibility. Its too sinful enough to not send a priest to a single prayer. ?I was struck by the pressure and tension that I felt when I was thinking of punishment for Delia. Attacking the lords clan is a felony. Is there any punishment that can be understood by the surroundings and that the adoptive father is satisfied with? Then how about raising the tax rate for about 10 years? Farmers are needed for tax revenue. Its easy for foster fathers to crush one Hasse. Isnt it better to squeeze it long and thin, considering later? It is better to be able to settle with money than a large number of people will be disposed of for treason. I thought it was a moderate punishment, but my adoptive father slightly pulled my face. I dont know if its sweet or tough swaying my head when I made a profound suggestion that someone who killed me more than I thought about From the aristocratic point of view, it may be less troublesome and quicker to erase so as not to rot later, but it ends when you die. Well, I welcome you when tax revenues go up. Let Hasse settle with the mayors disposal and a decade-long tax increase. Are you sure you want to go to the prayer ceremony? If there is no harvest, you cannot raise the tax No, not this year, this is a decision Dark green eyes shone. I cant overturn the Lords decision. I whisper and acknowledge. Its good that Hasse asks and publicizes the punishment. Advertise that the punishment has been reduced by the mercy of the saint . However, the Hasse understands this sin. Do you know when you didnt? Yes It seems that it is a punishment for me to try to dispose of sweet things by promoting myself as a merciful saint. The priest chief is distorting his lips as much as he says. One more thing, but a prayer ceremony What is it? It seems that there was a difference in yield between the land where he directly blessed and the land he just gave the Holy Grail. Adopter brings some wooden cards and arranges them. It seems to be a document for tax collectors who refrained from harvesting and collected items. Ive seen it, but it doesnt seem to be that much different. not much changed? No, the difference is that it is no different. In recent years, the number of priests and shrine maidens has decreased, the blessings of prayer ceremonies have drastically decreased, and the amount of harvest in the district is visibly reduced. But this year, the harvest was just over the land of the surrounding nobles. In addition to the Holy Grail, the nobility seem to pour their magic so that the land they govern is rich. Therefore, it seems that the past few years when the quality of the blue priest fell, there was an obvious difference between the land of the nobility and the direct control. Rosemine, Im sorry, but I want him to go around this years prayer Maybe because I have complained that I was busy before. The adopted father opened his mouth with a face that seemed very difficult to say. Jilvester The chief priest calls for a sigh. Is it possible for Rosemine to go around only in the direct control? Its up to the other blue priests to take the Holy Grail to the noble land. It will also hinder the collection of spring materials. It doesnt matter if you are in direct control. Ask it. The priest chief is banging the temple lightly while whispering. Perhaps you are thinking of a prayer schedule. This is the end of the story. Then, when you sell the products of Gilberta Shokai, you will also bring the small Holy Grail that you have entrusted to you. Ah When I left the room after greeting the adoptive father and the chief priest, who seemed to continue discussions, I headed to the childrens room at the Lesser. Everyone has permission from Aub Ehrenfest. Carta, picture books and playing cards will be sold in this room. Please ask your parents if you want. I spoke to the children playing in the childrens room. The children with their bright faces stretched out and walked towards them. So if I buy a carta, can I go back to the summer hall? Yes, please practice well by next winter Yes! The boy who was able to win his brother for the first time nodded with a motivated smile. If I buy a carta and practice, I will win immediately, the boys brother laughs. Rosemine, do you sell all the picture books? Of course Rather, the spread of picture books is my primary purpose. I want to sell new picture books if possible. The text should have been made, and there should have been almost a picture of Vilma. If you hurry, you might sell it as a new picture book. Would you like to have a little extra time to sell and make a book ahead of the number of children alone? Considering such a situation, a daughter, who is synchronized with Brother Cornelius, often asked. Lose Mine, Im thinking about remembering the gods before next years lecture. Is there a picture book about the genus of autumn and winter? Thats not ready yet. If you ask everyone in the workshop for a picture book of the autumn genus Ill be able to do it by the time you go home, but in the winter The picture book of the genus is next year I ask Lutz and Gill for the time being, but I dont know if a new picture book will be available before the sale. It is better not to promise what you do not understand. I wanted it because it was a very good picture book Im so happy to look forward to that. Well, I think it was made at the time of the star knot ritual, so I would like to sell it around the star knot ritual to Aub Ehrenfest. Lets ask The star knot ritual itself is an adult festival, but if you set a sales day around it, students with cavalry should be able to buy it. That will make it in time for the winter aristocratic house. Looking forward, the young lady with a gorgeous smile went down, and instead, she shouted that she had to ask her parents to be able to purchase all the other daughters. . Everyone talks happily about which one they will buy. Talking sideways, I discuss the date and time of teaching materials sales with the caretakers in the childrens room. I noticed a filine with a non-floating expression. Chapter 227 When I returned to the temple, I asked Gil to contact Benno. Have the letter delivered to the store in anticipation of a snowy day. It seems that there is not much work in winter, and Gil returned immediately with Bennos scribble reply that he wanted to meet in the afternoon. Now Ill be able to talk in the orphanage room from the afternoon Im smart Lutz returning to lunch seems to have returned with a message, and members of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce came to the bell of 5. Benno, Marc and Lutz. I entered the hidden room and jumped into Lutz. During the winter, he talked to Benno about selling teaching materials at the castle while supplementing the rutz that he could hardly meet. If you sell at the castle! Wait a minute! Eh? I cant wait so much. I have to sell it early. Thats not true! There arent enough clerk in my house to take me to the castle now Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, with a focus on lower-class aristocrats and expanding sales to middle-class nobility. Although I was able to catch my mother as a jump with my connection, there are still only a few shop assistants who can move up to the castle, as can be seen from the current situation where only Benno and Marc are able to bring goods. Some people rushed into courtesy manners to serve an Italian restaurant, but they still seem a bit uneasy about raising them to the castle. Is it a clerk? Do you bring me some gray priests who are well-trained and well-educated with such clothes? If there is no problem in standing behavior, I think it would be okay if I could calculate it. Transactions with aristocrats are basically made to order after receiving an order. Unless it is a consumable item such as plant paper, the product is not taken and sold. Recent Linshan is also made to order for senior nobility. After taking some samples based on the types of oil that can be used in the season and the materials that can be used for scrubbing, they receive orders in the desired combination. I bought the sample from the sample that was brought to me as an example of the combination, but I put out an order form to say that I ordered it to arrange the appearance of a senior aristocrat. Will you take what you hand-made in winter and sell it as it is? Rather than take an order? Benno has rounded eyes, but I whispered. Sell it as it is. We need it right away. For next year, Benno and Marc will be able to deal with aristocrats who want to pay special prices for elaborate things, but soon. For those who say that it is necessary, we will sell the product as it is, so I think it would be no problem to use a gray priest who can calculate I understand. From me, Marc and Leon go. Then I want you to choose a gray priest who is about two adults. Will I have to dress up? [19459002 ] As expected, I cant take you to the castle in the clothes of a gray priest. If you go to the castle, you will need to wear the right clothes. Gill, who is better? I decided to have Franc because of the Holy Grail. I think its okay because Fritz served the nobility Lets ask Fran and Fritz Once the number of people to take is decided, the next is to check the price and quantity. The picture book is one small gold coin, Carta is five large silver coins, Trump is a black one with three large silver coins, and one that uses colored ink is one small gold coin Compared to picture books for millionaires sold in the initial period, the price of plant paper and ink has been reduced, so the cost has been reduced a little. Since Cartas paintings cannot be completely drawn by Vilma, they use gully printing. Carta uses a board, so it costs less than paper. Trumps are even cheaper because they have fewer cards than cartas. However, if you use rare color ink, it is very beautiful but the price jumps. For senior nobility who want to differentiate. Lets prepare 100 quantities for the time being. I think thats enough for the number of children. Okay. Pack 100 wooden boxes. Talking about how to sell. The biggest problem is that the other party is an aristocrat, so it cannot be done in the same way as selling to the commoner. Talking about how to sell, Marc went home alone saying Ill get ready soon. Benno asks Franc and Fritz for help, measures the size of the clothes and makes notes, and then starts selling education. Gil and Lutz are heading to the workshop to start product confirmation and boxing. Talking silently, Dermuel sees everyone moving around with a slight eyebrow. I could see that non-floating expression on top of Filines expression. Dermuel, what about? No, especially If you have noticed something, please let me know. There are things that we may not understand In my case, I dont know anything about common sense, and Benno is a merchant who has a business with a noble but has never stepped into a castle. From the aristocratic eyes, if there are any problems, you must tell them. Do you say youve noticed I know that Rosemines picture book is great and its cheaper than buying other books, but its not easy for a lower class noble to buy. I was worried that there might be a child who feels regretful. Dermuel said, I am not a wealthy aristocrat. Poor aristocrats among lower aristocrats have less money than the rich people of the common people. I bite myself because I couldnt come up with such an easy thing. An easy-to-understand and easy-to-learn book is necessary for those who cannot hire good teachers, but here too, the presence or absence of money has a major impact. Benno glanced at me. Even if you are an aristocrat, not everyone will be able to buy it but it is not possible to reduce the price any more Yeah, I know. This is the one with the price cut. Benno doesnt allow you to reduce profits from things you sell to aristocrats, and considering the future, you cant sell cheaply from the beginning. But it seems better to think a little so that everyone can get the book. Is there any better way? Lutz, what do you think? I can only borrow what I cant buy Book is expensive. Its so expensive that owning it is a proof of wealth. Its not easy to buy or even borrow. The temple library is designed to be entered only by temple officials, and books can only be borrowed by blue priests and blue priests. In the library of the castle, identification is required, and you cannot borrow a book unless you have a security deposit. The deposit is high because it is a compensation for damage or damage. The principle of free library is impossible. If you cant borrow easily now, how can you make it easier to borrow now? If I cant borrow because the deposit is high, can I make it cheaper? rent the rental fee cheaply and get a stroke from the parent to get the compensation for any damage or damage. It may be abuse of power, but if you start with the form of renting my book, the adopter of the lord, I think that you will be able to handle the book carefully and make sure that you are compensated when something happens. Isnt the money needed for borrowing somehow if it is exchanged for a new story? Refused several stories from Filine and other girls. If you pay for the manuscript fee, it is not enough for the purchase cost, but will it be a rental fee for books and teaching materials? I think its better to think about the number of characters rather than just one story. The length is completely different depending on the story. Yes, Im going to do so when I pay the manuscript fee Calculating the manuscript fee based on the number of characters and making them part-time jobs for children makes me happy with a new story. Children who are not beautiful enough to copy can be used for studying characters, making money and making money. It seems better to think about the manuscript fee a little more. Lets try a low-cost loan this time As a basis for bookstores and private libraries that can be used for a small fee, lets think about renting teaching materials to lower-class nobility. And the sales day. I put a rescuer at the front door of the temple and watched everyone carry their luggage. 100 picture books, playing cards, and cartas are prepared and packed in wooden boxes. Franc and Fritz are supposed to go together by the merchants of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, so Benno is given the same clothes as Marc and Leon. Unlike Fran, who was used to wearing clothes to go to the downtown area, Fritz seems to be unfamiliar with the clothes, and seems somewhat uncomfortable. Rose Mine, do you really want to put the Gilberta Shokai on this? Yes, its faster and more reliable than going in this snow with a carriage. Will you get stuck in the middle of a carriage? The Priest looks up at the Lesser and looks at his eyebrows. I understand what you say, but there are no other nobility to carry merchants with you Its okay. Im ready to be precedent. There are no aristocrats who want to follow. Only you. When the priest told me to sigh, he turned his gaze away from me. Fran, Fritz. Its hard to be swayed by the Lords self, but do your best. And Benno, youll have a lot of effort, but as long as youre going out with Rosemine, there are many similar deals. It ll come. It s the edge you picked up. Give up. Yes Everyone glanced at me and whispered with a mysterious face. I think its a bit terrible to give up. Please do not ride While urging my cheeks, I opened the doorway of the Lessers and urged me to get in. franc, who is used to riding, gets in first, and Benno gets in a face that looks eerie. Marc always smiled, and Leon touched various places and entered with a loud voice. When Fritz gets frightened and closes the doorway, the voice of surprise comes out. Everyone, please fasten your seat belt. Fran, can you tell me how to fasten it? Im smart Brigitte entered the passenger seat while Fran taught how to fasten the seat belt. If merchants get in like today, escort is essential. The rear seats became noisy when the Lessers began to run through the sky. Flying through the sky is an impossible experience for the common people, so there is no way out, but the majority of the opinions were I feel dizzy or I feel sick. Considering the reactions of Gil and Nicola who were delighted, todays customers are stiff because they are getting older. Come back, Rosemine, Norbert rounds his eyes as people come out of my beast. After all, it seems surprising that commoners come out from my beast one after another. Watching them as they lowered the wooden boxes of luggage, Norbert put his eyebrows in trouble. Rose Mine, are they from the Gilberta firm? Yes, here is the permit from Aub Ehrenfest. Norbert, head to the childrens room. Please show me. Im smart. Now then, please. Norbert laughs with a smile after showing a momentary crawl. At the same time, the chief priest who cleared up the beast put his hand on the temple and exhaled a deep sigh. Rosemine, originally merchants enter from a different entrance When I was pointed out that the entrance for the lord family to come and go and the place where merchants who are commoners come and go are completely different, I am drowning. It was something that had to be understood without thinking. The merchant and I have different gates to enter the aristocratic street, and the gates to enter the castle are different. And merchants are supposed to come in from the entrance for ordinary people to enter and exit. That . Im sorry. I ?I was embarrassed, and when I tilted my head, the chief shook my head lightly. Because there are no merchants who are brought down here by the beasts, this time it cant be helped, but be careful afterwards. Norbert, I will tell Rosemine later in detail. Do it Im smart. Ferdinand-sama I will follow Norbert and Priest. A single-seater lesser. Behind it was the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce with a wooden box of merchandise. Good morning, Rosemine Good morning, everyone. May I play with you until Im ready The childrens expectations are heading here. x ( Yoshimi ) Perceived as a great opportunity to connect with me Today, there are many parents who are looking at me. Slow, Rosemine It was Villefleet who was greeted by the standing of Nio. Im asking for sales help today. I am overwhelmed with the work I am assigned to for the first time. Villfleet brothers once carted with you and show them how to play with them. Its easier to buy if you know how to use it. This is an important mission. Yeah, then we will win a game Hey! Villefried enthusiasts made this winter began to line up the carta. Aristocrats with faces that seem to be interested in the demonstration of Carta that boys take the initiative will gather. Talking to the girls, I found that the girl was on hand. You and your parents read the picture books to your father and mother. Your parents will know how much you have learned. Yes, Rosemine After a while, the girls started holding a picture book and rushed to their parents, starting to read. Ask them to read today as they always read. My voice is a little nervous. Cornerius would like to play cards with friends ?When I handed Pong and Trump, Brother Cornelius shook his eyebrows. Im Rosemines escort Now there is no Angelica, only Cornelius can speak to the students of the Aristocratic House. Thank you in advance. as you said Cornelius brothers who gathered students and started playing like blackjack with playing cards gathered together with aristocrats. When all the lines of sight were pointed to the demonstration, we immediately started preparing for sales. I looked at the stand that was prepared in the corner of the childrens room as I had a meeting, and put my words to the caregivers. The stand is already ready. Thank you. Benno, please line up the products there. Im smart, Rosemine Align the products according to the meeting and prepare for the change so that it is easy to make an account. There are two chairs and a table in front of the table on which the product is placed, which is a seat for me and Villefried. And, in the position where you can look around the whole room, there is a seat for the chief priest who is the supervisor of the teaching material sales this time, how the nobles move, Gilberta Shokai will enter and leave the castle Im supposed to keep an eye out if I can make the right move, I will not make a stupid mistake. The priest who took over the role of the supervisor was peeking at all the demonstrations one by one. Benno and Marc, who can negotiate with aristocrats, stood beside me and Villefrieds seats, with Leon playing cards, Francs picture books, and Fritz lined with Carta. Rosemine, Im ready Listening to Bennos words, I wait for Villefried to win and speak to everyone. Thank you for your patience. From now on, teaching materials will be sold by the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce Villefried pushed the carta cleanup against the boy next door and came up and sat in a chair. If you are considering purchasing, please come here. This time, we will give priority to those with children When I smiled, a noble with a child came forward and asked. We received greetings from children but not from parents, so we exchanged long greetings. Of course, this is the order of identity. Because this greeting was long and it was impossible to handle alone, I asked Villefried for support. Rather, boys line up in front of Villefried and girls line up in front of me. After all, in order to be close, the same sex will be prioritized. After finishing a lengthy greeting, I asked the two to stand up and offered an order form. What would Count Greschel use for? Rosemines picture book is wonderful, and Carta and Trump will be interested because my sister will also be interested Im a cute daughters request. Earl Greschel picked up the pen, smiled gently, and looked down at the daughter who looked at the purchase order next to him. Rose Mine-samas picture book is very easy to read. May my father see later While narrowing my eyes on a girl who laughs with great strength, I confirms the order form and gives it to Benno, who stands aside. Benno I am ready Earl Greschel s side and Benno exchange money and goods according to the order form, and the sale is over. Please use it for your study Yes, Rosemine When Count Greschel leaves, the next nobleman will come. It is a greeting again. Looking at the side, Villefried responded to the nobility with a dignified attitude. I give Marc the order form I had written. The count of Kirnberga, this is very useful for studying. I remembered the names of the letters and gods. I encouraged them too. Excuse me, Mr. Villefleet Listening to a long procession with me and Villefleet. Only senior aristocrats who could afford it were able to purchase everything. As intermediate aristocrats, many brothers purchase carta and cards that everyone can use, and fewer people purchase all the picture books that are expensive. Since the gods come out with the reading card of Carta, it seems to give priority to Carta over picture books. It seems that when you become a low-class noble, it is finally possible to buy one. Still, the motivated children with carta and playing cards that they bought I will win next year are still good. There were several children who had nothing and looked envious. Parents dont know if they know from the start that they cant buy. There is Philine with a face that does not float in it. Finene, do you think your parents arent there? Yes, there is a requirement today Other than the parents who didnt come, they turned their eyes away, just like Philine was laughing and saying that she didnt want to be talked about. Yes. Then we are considering renting picture books and carta that we are using at the end of the winter, so if you want to rent, please talk to your parents. Thank you, Rosemine, The money did not make a voice and only the lips moved small. You dont need money to rent my materials Eh? And everyone looked up and looked at me with a sharp expression. As I laughed a little at the expected response, I put my hand on my mouth and screamed a little like a secret talk. I want a story that I dont know. Please collect various stories. Thats the story my mother taught me? Yes, Filine taught me three more. I can rent three picture books. The faces of children of lower aristocrats including Filine shone. Rose Mine, can you rent a carta if I talk to you? Yeah, Ill lend you a carta if you dont know about it. But be careful not to get it dirty or broken, and use it carefully. Yes! Get a parents stroke about using it carefully, getting it compensated if it gets damaged or damaged. In exchange for an unknown story, we decided to lend out teaching materials from spring to next winter. Chapter 228 Sales of teaching materials went well. At the end of the day my mom came and bought everything for my brother Cornelius. Then, I smiled at Benno and laughed and told me, Lets come soon because Linshan is gone. The attention of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce has risen even when I hate it because my mother, a senior aristocrat, called out. Benno smiles and acknowledges, but it feels like his eyes are swimming a little. Attract all the attention from the nobility in the castle. The feeling of pressure and tension in the line of sight will be amazing. I understand it well because of the baptismal ceremony and the announcement. But do your best, Mr. Benno! After selling the teaching materials, some of his wife was asked by Linshan, and Benno and Marc responded accordingly, and business talks began. Sir Ferdinand, I would like to see Aub Ehrenfest to give you a report that the sales of educational materials are over and an example Oh, let me go. You are here When the priest told me while looking at Benno and Marc, he took the wooden box with the Holy Grail to the side serving nearby and headed to the foster fathers office. Franc, Fritz and Leon were cleaning up the remaining materials and managing the money. ending all schedules for the day. Sales were reported at a later date, so when I took the members of the Gilberta Company and Franc and Fritz back to the temple, I returned to the castle just by staying overnight in the temple. Next day, tell children who have their own materials in the childrens room to write their names on the materials and be careful not to lose them. Everyone has the same thing. Name writing will be basic. Trump is around here, Carta is around here, and the picture book is here, please write your name or house name. Its the same thing, so you have to make sure you dont make a mistake Some children divide their hands as siblings and write down the name of the house, while other children sighed whether they had written all the materials they had bought, and wrote only this. You can write just what you want to use today and have your home help you. I couldnt see it and said, Now, Ill only use picture books today, so Ill only write picture names. I listen to new stories from junior aristocratic children and write them down while watching the childrens room. I have heard stories from girls, but this is the first time I have heard from boys. Stopping on the way to become That?, Or obviously doing repairs without a context that makes you want to laugh, You made it improvised now, and it is quite fun. As spring approached, the number of sunny days increased even while snow was dancing. Of course, children will also have more days to play outside. I also went out to build physical strength. The nobilitys cavalry has a snowy mountain that has been gathered and hardened, and is ready to slide down with a sledge-like object. I was going to participate in sledding and snowball fights. Lets visit, Rosemine Yes! Despite a hard start, he tumbled down after a few steps in the snow and struck his buttock after a few steps. I tried several times, but I couldnt arrive at the snowy mountain. I gave up playing with sledding because of shortness of breath, and when I was crouching down to round the snowball, I was hit by a snowball and lost my consciousness. However, it feels like Im a little march in the snow. In the meantime, winter is over and spring is coming. To the graduation ceremony of the aristocracy, new adult parents and lords, and returning students head for the ceremony for the ceremony. When the graduation ceremony and the adult ceremony are over, they will return all at once from the Aristocracy. When everyone came back and all gathered together, the end of winter was all together Kotobuki ( Koho ) [ After a feast, the aristocrats returned to their own land. Before the banquet for the end of the spring, students came back one after another, and Angelicas parents received a request for an interview, such as a flat head. Since I didnt expect them to come to see me because they were so apologized, I tilted my head to understand what happened and arranged the meeting in the meeting room. . On the day of the visit, when I tried to enter the room, I was waiting in a state where Angelica was added to my parents. Parents line up across Angelica and crawl and hang their heads. When I entered the room and Richarda closed the door, my parents screamed. Im very sorry this time! Eh? I blinked my eyes to an apology with a more painful sound than at the last visit. I dont understand the meaning of a sudden apology. angelicas parents hold their stomach and open their mouths with a deep blue face that seems to die, and begin explanation. As much as our education has not reached Angelica, it seems that you cant take an escort mission for a while after a supplementary course from Spring has been decided at Aristocrat. Parents shuddered to ask Angelica to be removed from the escort knight. It seems that before playing any further blunders. However, removal from my escort knight should have a significant impact on Angelicas future. Its an honor to be appointed as the lords adoptive escort knight, but being removed is a big goal. Hey, Richard. What should I do in this case? I have a prayer ceremony in the spring and leave the castle for a while. It s not there. If you like the princess Richard said with a light sigh. You can cut it off as a bad child, or you can keep it as it is if there are some highlights. It seems that I, the Lord, can choose to like. What do you want Angelica to do? Is it okay for me to serve as it is? Angelica asked with a frightening face. I nodded. If you make an effort and come back by summer, I want you to serve as it is. I said so, Angelica s parents looked at each other and looked embarrassed. I know that Rosemine is benevolent and kind, but placing Angelica on the side is not for Rosemine. You dont need an aide to lower the Lords reputation. Please think again. I think that the words of the parents are remarks that serve the side of the lord family. It is a noble word that you must cut down those who cannot, and make the clan lively. However, it was a sad word for me. I feel depressed when I think of my family, who cares for me, no matter how weak and helpful. Thank you for thinking about me, but also for Angelica. Even if you know that it is your own self that cant be completely dyed by the aristocratic thinking. Villefrieds side servant and escort knight, who had been in such a terrible state, were given a chance to rehabilitate. I want to give Angelica a chance. Your advice will also be in your heart, but I want to decide whether to dismiss Angelica by looking at the situation until summer. I slowly swung my head and rejected Angelicas parents. Angelicas parents looked complimented, and when she looked at Angelica and me, she said, I was clever. Children before going to the Aristocratic House during the winter were able to memorize the names of the gods. Angelica can surely do it. When I stood up, I asked Angelicas parents to leave the room. Lets discuss what kind of lecture Angelica is taking now, where its stuck, and what you dont know After seeing Angelicas parents leave the room, I immediately formed Improved Angelicas Record. It was all the escort knights who forcibly joined the members. If you are not a knight, you will not know the contents of the lecture. Since there are no men in my room, this is a strategy meeting. What class is Angelica stuck in? I dont know Angelicas strengths and weaknesses because the grades are spoken verbally at the Aristocracy and the gradebooks are not distributed. Angelica replied, shining deep blue eyes to my question, which I thought I had to focus on what I was not good at. Lecture is almost everything At the next moment, everyone was uttered. Brigitte closes her tight eyes and Darmell opens her mouth. Angelica, its too Isnt it so difficult, such as classroom learning? Dermuel decided to become a knight because his brother was a civilian, but if he was not good at it, he was close to a civilian. It seems that he was struggling with practical skills rather than classroom learning because he is a lower class nobility and has little magical power. That s Angelica. Then what kind of lectures are you taking? I dont know well Elder Cornelius lifted his eyes in response to Angelica who leaned and leaned. Do you remember the names of the gods and understand the basics of military law? Did you really take a lecture? Angelica is a third grader of the Aristocracy. Regarding the contents of the third graders lecture, Angelica, the person himself, is the least understood. Mr. Cornelius, who is buying information for next year, knows better. Although I am not a priest, I wanted to keep my temples. Darmuel, Brigitte, Cornelius. Can you tell me the details of the lecture? Of course I realized that it was a waste of time to ask Angelica, so I decided to hear from the other three. It is better to listen to the memory of Brigitte and Dermuel and the information collected by Cornelius. Well, when we put together everyones words, remembering the names of the gods and what they do, and getting the blessing of God that is compatible with them, we know the basics of weapons and the characteristics of weapons. Is it a knights challenge to make it available? There are a lot if you divide it finely as a lecture, but if you keep that in mind, you wont get a bad point in any lecture. Dermuel, who seemed to have had a hard time with practical skills, but seemed to be relatively good at the classroom, tilted his head, I dont know why to take the first point. Brigitte also agrees with Dermuel. Brigitte seems to be almost average in all. He said he had never had a hard time with anything. Is Cornelius brother the closest to Angelica? It tends to be biased between magical power and practical skills. Still, he seems to maintain a certain level of performance with the self-esteem of senior nobility. Is there a test for the failure? Yes. There is an explanation of what the first lecture will be, and then there will be a lecture. There will be a test at the end of the lecture. In explaining Dermuel, Brigitte lightly gave up his shoulder while rubbing Dermuel. Damuel has never been to the end of the lecture, saying that there is an exam at the end What do you mean? Dermuel explains when I tilt my head. If the lecture is something that you already know, you can make a reservation with the teacher outside of the lecture and go to the exam. Even if the lecture ended early, I couldnt leave the aristocracy until the end of winter. Those who have older brothers or older sisters, or who have been confident in passing the exams during their dormitory life at the Aristocratic House, seem to be able to finish the lecture. Now, I understand why the students coming back to the castle are disjointed. If you have free time, you will learn how to make magic tools, strengthen your own weapons, take a hobby lecture, and some will deepen exchanges with other territories. The priest was surely taking a lecture like a demon. It seems that the appearance of being praised after taking the exams one after another and passing the test one time can be seen. And the person himself did not see the admiration of the surroundings, and must have been heading for the next lecture. Is it OK to take a supplementary course and pass the exam? Then lets study together, Angelica and Cornelius. If we join together, Cornelius will be easy next year. Things Talking about it, Elder Cornelius looks worried about Angelica. Rosemine, do you use that Carta to remember the names of the gods? Yeah, Cornelius, will you bring me? Im smart escort knights who were watching the children playing in the childrens room, but who had never participated, made Cartelius s own Carta. Dermuel won the game only for beginners. Brother Cornelius is regrettable, but Angelica is not very regretful even if he loses. If you dont have a little improvement, you cant grow. If you have any rewards, you might be motivated, as did the kids. Angelica, what do you want? angelica started to worries with a face that was serious enough to see for the first time after watching the words. Occasionally, touch the eyebrows while touching the handle of the dagger hanging on the waist. I looked around as an escort knight who cooperated with me as Angerikas performance booster. I would like to ask if anything else can be done to me. This is not my job, so I can add anything to my salary. Now I would like to add a salary Dermuel laughed lightly and said, but Brigitte leaned his head in trouble. I think it would be good for Irkner, but I cant come up with it Brigitte said that he wanted to help his brother at least because he was not able to marry. I suddenly sharpen my lips with that expression. Brigitte is a very good person, so if you can, find a good person and get married. But there arent enough personal connections or communication skills to make me nostalgic. Brother Cornelius grabbed his fist and said, New sweets or dishes are good. It seems that he wants to take him to a gathering of knights or a gathering of noble houses. As the fathers son who holds a new cooking recipe, he wants to communicate the trend. Whether it should be said that it seems to be a senior aristocrat or a gluttonous person, it is a subtle place. Okay, then, Dermuel will have 5 large silver coins. Lets give Cornelius a new treat that no one else has eaten. A little more that Brigitte is equally worth it. Ill think about it. Im sorry Dermuel, who smiles lightly, and Mr. Cornelius, who says Its reasonable, havent been much motivated. It seems that you have to add a little more success fee. I bring a little eyebrows. I just said that if Angelica fails, he pays for it. If Angelica can pass the exam by the summer, Dermuel will receive a small coin. Will give you one recipe, not the actual one.Let s give Brigitte the right thing. The eyes of Dermuel and Cornelius, who looked lightly, looked at Angelica, shining like a carnivorous animal that found prey. Brigitte is still cool as no specific reward is presented. Angerika, what do you want? When I asked, Angelica whispered in front of me and patted the handle of the dagger and opened her mouth. Are you sure anything, Rosemine? If I can do it Angelica, who once met, raises her face with her determined eyes. I want the magic power of Rosemine is it magic? I didnt understand the meaning, and when I tilted my head, Angelica looked at the handle of the dagger that I had been touching. Now Im raising this sword. So I want Rosemines magic. Im sorry, Angelica. I dont understand the meaning well. Explanation Communicating between Angelica and my poor knowledge of weapons and magic power seems to be unsuccessful, so I leaned and stared at each other. Rose Mine, would you like me to explain a little? Brigitte couldnt see and split between us. Please, Brigitte Angelicas sword is a weapon called a magic sword that grows with magical power. The magical power of the owner, as well as various other magical powers, gives you a variety of things you can do. I want magical power other than myself for the growth of the magical sword. It seems that the magical sword must be raised by pouring the magical power contained in the magical stones of the hunted monsters while pouring their magical power, or by having other people pour magical power in exchange for something else. Thats Rosemine. I fight for speed. To that end, I use most of my magical power to strengthen physical abilities during battle. Angelica added me with a frightening face, but I still dont understand what it means. Dermuel adds words to me as I tilt my head. Rose Mine has seen the battle of the Knights? Many people fight by transforming the stap, but magic is necessary to transform and maintain it. In order to use physical power to strengthen physical abilities, we use magic swords that can accumulate and cultivate magic power instead of stap. 19459002] Wouldnt it be great for the Knights to cooperate? With the cooperation of the Knights, the magic sword is likely to grow in no time. Dermuel shook his head to my words. No one can pass on his magic to others so easily Magical power is indispensable for making magic stones dyed in your own magical power and for being called out and fighting in an emergency. It seems that Darmell, a lower-class noble with less magical power than others, and Brigitte, a middle-class nobleman, will not waste the magical power that is handed over to others. Magical power seems to be quite valuable. I dont care, but are there any caveats or things I should be careful about when I pour magical powers? There is no problem if Angelica does not exceed the magical power that has been poured so far. But is it really OK? Yeah, but Angelica has a success fee. You must pass all classroom exams by summer. Angelicas deep blue eyes, who were not interested in anything, floated a lively light for the first time. Look at me with a strong determination, and grasp the handle of the dagger. Ill do it! I will definitely pass the exam and receive Rosemans magical power for this sword If you get motivated, the story is quick Names and attributes of the gods are remembered through Carta is what happened. Dermuel has organized a short-term intensive curriculum to clear the classroom. Saturday, when the aristocracy is closed, we will have a study session. Are you all right? Dermuel is motivated for some reason. One small coin seemed quite attractive. Cornelius brother is full of motivation. Ill lend you my carta, so I can remember it, Angelica Help, Cornelius, Dermuel Thus, the Angerikas Grader serious battle began. Chapter 229 Angelica study session by escort knights started. Angelica has to return to the Aristocratic House for a supplementary class, so it seems that she is giving a special training to Carta with apprentices in the Knights Dormitory. ?When I picked up a picture card I remembered, my brother Cornelius told me that my hand moved quickly with Shun. As for the basics of military law, the content of the book brought by Mr. Lamprecht when I fell asleep immediately after the baptismal ceremony was the center. When I read the book, I couldnt understand the meaning at all because I used magical power, but when I asked Dermuel to explain it using a chess-like piece that uses the magical power of Gevinnen, I felt it. Now, Dermuel. In this case, should I move here? Yes, Rosemine. Another thing is to move like this. Dermuel will tell you some of the common tactics in the book as he moves the pieces. Angelica is impressed with how easy it is to get into the head when it is explained by moving the pieces. Did this sentence mean this? I wish I could use Gevinnen in the lecture Angelica and Cornelius, who seemed to have just moved as described above with magic and power, seemed to have a little interest in the military, and while watching the book, It is moving. Brigitte, who was watching the situation of the two, glanced at Dermuel. Was Dermuel thus remembering the law? I used my Gevinnen for the military, because my brother taught me. Gevinnen is a game that is often played in the Knights, but since it requires magic to play, it is rather intermediate to advanced aristocratic play. It is somewhat strange that the lower class nobleman Dermuel has and uses as usual. When my brother was enrolled in the Aristocratic House, Gevinnen was very popular. Ferdinand-sama used Gevinnen in territorial rivalry monster hunting and competitions such as Ditter. The martial arts seemed to be in a state that everyone knew without listening to the lecture. Perhaps there is a large proportion of such brothers talking about Dermuels admiration and respect for the chief priest. Even so, the more you know, the chief priest, Seriously Universal By the time Rosemine goes to the Aristocracy, isnt it likely that a carta or picture book will become a big outbreak? Thats all there is to it. I can strengthen the position of Ehrenfest. Brigitte said that while watching Carta and a picture book. Is Ehrenfests position weak? Is it the middle now? Ehrenfest was neutral because of its neutrality during the period of political change, and because it is relatively stable, it is now attached to the middle, but until then, it was counted from the bottom among about 30 territories. It seems that he was in an earlier position. Erenfest itself does not have an influence, just because the territory that has been defeated has a reduced influence. Is that true? Then lets keep the teaching materials secret to other territories as much as possible and aim to improve the academic ability of Ehrenfest for a while Talked to my father and the priest, I heard from Brigitte about teaching materials, improving academic ability, and the influence of Ehrenfest. It seems that the lord has not hoped that the influence of Ehrenfest will be strengthened as the situation is rattling. As a result, spring Kotobuki ( Kotoho ) Elenfest Have the lord declare that the childrens academic ability has greatly improved during the winter, and that the teaching materials of the Gilberta Company will be concealed in other territories, and never bring them out of the dormitory when they are brought to the nobility I was asked to give a strict order. At the end of the banquet for spring, let the parents of the lower noble family write a letter while talking to the children who are parting, and ask them to rent out the teaching materials and use them with care. The children smiled happily holding picture books and cartas. Lose Mine, Ill collect more stories by next winter Yeah, Im looking forward to preparing a new picture book, so please write it yourself and practice writing Nobles with land return to their respective land. Angelica must return to the Aristocracy at the same time. In the last few days, there will be obvious progress, so I would like you to do your best. I will come back on Saturday day Please listen carefully and practice Karta and Gevinnen Yes Angelica returned to the Aristocratic House with her own carta, picture book, and Gevinnen that her parents bought. The parents were surprised to see Angelica want something about studying, but she was surprised to see it, but she bought it immediately and thanked her enough to moisten her eyes. As the aristocrats declined one after another, I and the priest returned to the temple for a winter adult ceremony and a spring baptism ceremony. The next day, there will be a meeting with the blue priests to go to the prayer ceremony and announce the plan that the priest has decided who will be sent to where. The territories were to be handed over by me and the priest. After the meeting is over, there is a detailed talk from the chief priest about the prayer ceremony and collection. In my room, I was exhaling while drinking the tea that Nicola put in. Nicola, who brought the sweets, gently put a plate in front of me. Rose Mine is so busy. Are you in good health? Im still fine. The prayer ceremony will be accompanied by Nicolas. It will be a busy day of traveling by carriage. It will be hard, but please. Yes! A bell sounded across the door, and Zarm with a priest and a document came in. Fran, Zam. Expand this map. Just like last years prayer ceremony, we will be going around the winter pavilion in the morning and afternoon with the beasts, including the land of the nobility. Unlike last year that went all around, it seems that there is some room because it is only under direct control. When the priest spread the map of the territory to Fran and Zam, he began to show the turn in this ceremony. It was supposed to be divided in half at the time of the meeting, but in the current explanation, I am going to go all around. Thats the head of the priest. I think this was the place where the head of the priest would turn around at the conference? When I tilted my head, the chief priest looked at me with a amazed look. Since I and you act together, youll have to go all the way. I guess so much. You probably asked me to go straight to the territory. Did you forget it? ] I remember, but should I pray a lot of magic in prayer? Isnt it possible for a priest to do it? I dont think I need to be a separate person. Last years prayer ceremony was a harsh journey, with the use of medicine to restore physical strength and magic. However, the chief priest blew my word with one sigh. You have been asked and undertaken. It will be your job. I am your supervisor. Oh I understand The prayer ceremony seems to be my job. The chief priest seems to be an assistant. The priest keeps saying it. We plan to collect spring materials on the road, but there is a possibility of an unforeseen event like autumn. If youre just worried and called out at Ordnance, its better to act together from the beginning. Is less psychologically burdensome. The passage was very helpful. Thank you again I remembered the night of Szeria, and asked the priest to accompany him. Without a priest, there is a big difference in safety and security. Rose Mine, Eckhart said he wanted to accompany the prayer ceremony, is it okay? My brother Eckhart is the priest s escort knight, so I do nt care, No, I cannot act as a priest in principle, and I cant run an escort knight. I will take you in the form of an escort knight attached to you. It seems that the father, who was worried about his daughter who went out of the aristocratic district and went around the territory, would attach an escort knight to the lords adoptive woman under the authority of the knight leader. If spring material is also a battle, isnt it better to have more strength? Ah. If youre good, take Eckhart. Then youll have to accompany a secretary to see Hasses endlessness, but is it just okay? I tilted my head when I saw the priest with a very disgusting face, saying it myself. Im relieved with the familiar Yustox, but why does the chief have such a face? No, theres nothing wrong when Yustox is motivated The discussion ended with the sigh of the chief priest, and members who accompanied the prayer ceremony were decided. Today is a meeting with the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, but a large number of people are invited. I laughed a little at Francs words on the way to the orphanage directors office. Today, in addition to Benno, Marc and Lutz, we call Corinna and Turi. There is a lot to be done together When I arrived at the orphanage directors office, everyone at the Gilberta Company had already arrived. Benno exchanges greetings as a representative. After that, I looked at Corinna and Turi. I want Korinna to make a costume. I want to ask for the star knot ritual. Rosemine is not yet an adult, but who is it? Corinna tilts his head gently after blinking several times. I smiled and beckoned Brigitte. The costume of Brigitte Wow, are you me? Yeah. Brigitte makes the most beautiful outfit. Thats a reward for me from Brigitte. I guide Tabrigu Brigitte to a hidden room. Brigitte stepped into a hidden room that had never been before. And invites Corinna and Turi as an assistant to the hidden room. Fran, can you tell me about the priests going to Hasse? Im smart When I left it to Franc, I took Monica into the hidden room. At the star-knot ritual last year, I saw Brigitte and thought that the costume wasnt very good. And I thought. Wearing a costume that suits a tall woman like Brigitte I put the design drawings that Monica had on the table and asked Brigitte to see them. This is a costume in the form of American Sleeve. It is cut diagonally from the neck to the side, exposing the shoulders. Unlike the halter neckline, it is not hung with a cloth or strap, but the back has the same shape as the front, so the back is not exposed greatly. And then tie this ribbon on the elbow and put just the sleeves on it. Its rare Im glad enough to add the skirt to the waist, and the skirt is made of pleats with plenty of cloth. Actually, I wanted to simply emphasize the goodness of the style with the mermaid line, but it is a noble costume to use plenty of cloth. Emphasizing that Brigittes big breasts and the tight back-to-waist line look beautiful, I decided to use plenty of cloth around the waist. I tried to avoid taboos as costumes for aristocratic women. In the current fashion, the shoulders will be soft and look like they spread out sideways. Although it may be cute for a small or slender woman, Brigitte is tall, The one with the emphasis on the line looks more beautiful . I wonder if you do nt like Brigitte, you do nt need to make it. When I glanced at Brigitte, Brigitte smiled with a relaxed expression. No, please, this is the outfit that Rosemine was thinking for me, and I knew that the current fashion doesnt suit me or the female knight. Because you have to keep up with the fashion, you can wear a costume that doesnt suit you, but you can make it fashionable if it is made by Rosemine, the employer of the lord. [ 19459002] Brigitte accepted my proposal as a costume for a female knight with a similar body, not just myself. Colinna, Turi. Please measure Brigitte and arrange the fabric and colors. Brigitte, I can get 5 large silver coins. If Angelica passes, I need 1 small coin. Please make a costume for your budget Im sorry Aligned paper and ink in front of Corinna and told them to use them freely, I handed a magical tool like a gavel to Monica. Monica, when youre done with the measurements and discussions, you can hit this with this. The magic stones outside are shining and can be seen. Im smart When I left the measurements to Corinna and Turi, I got out of the hidden room. After finishing the accounting report on teaching materials sales, the discussion about the setup of sending the priests to Hasse was almost over. It seems that the meeting ended smoothly because it has already gone back and forth many times. Lose Mine. I saw Hasse the other day. According to Marc, who went to see Hasse after the thaw, there seemed to be a lot of discussion during the winter, and the mayors were completely isolated. For the peasants, the prayer ceremony is not the same as it was forseen by the lord. If you hear that the new temple chief is the lords daughter and somehow has made up the lord, Its only natural to become a new temple chief. It seems that the farmers around Hasse blamed the mayors thoughts and asked the temple chief, who is the daughter of the lord, to ask him to complete it. The former shrine head has already died, Cantona is no longer in charge, the attack on the small temple is regarded as an attack on the lord family, and the Hasse townspeople who were informed at once were closed It seems to have been a mess in the winter hall. It seems that the townspeople seemed to think that the small shrine was created by the new temple head, and that they did not know that the white building was built by the lord family. He had no intention of attacking the lord, was ordered by the mayor, and said to him all the time. In Ehrenfest, everyone seems to know that the white building is where the nobility lives and should never be touched. I didnt know that. The mayor seems to be small and alive because we rumored that we need someone to take responsibility Thank you Marc Its an honor to be helpful. They have rumors that, in the spring, civilians and knights who were officially commanded by the lord will come to capture the responsible person. I think they are spending time in a spiritually hampered mood. I was afraid that Marcs black smile and loyalty would be too strong. Franc also has a cool smile. I want you to ask the gate soldiers to escort Hasse again. Lutz, give me this? I give Lutz a letter of escort request. I thought about giving it to Turi, but it would be strange for me to give a letter to Turi asking for an escort soldier. Yes, Im sure At that time, the magic stone in front of the hidden room glowed to inform me that the measurement of Brigitte was over. Open the hidden room and bring out four people. While looking at what kind of cloth and color were ordered from the Brigite that came out, I glanced at Turi. Ŀ Eyes meet and laugh at Nikori, but Turi, the assistant of the needle, has no requirement to speak. I think hard and look for a requirement to talk to Turi. I have decided to order now. Yes, Im glad you like it. Then, Corinna. Its hard because its a rare outfit, but Im looking forward to your arm Then Turi Yes Raised his face as if Turi was played. I laugh and order hair ornaments. Think of hair ornaments that match Brigittes hair color and the color and the atmosphere of the costume. After returning from the prayer ceremony, we will call again, Corinna and Turi. ?I want to talk slowly in a more relaxed place, rather than the fluttering atmosphere before the prayer ceremony. Turi laughed smallly and took out one of the wooden boxes. Rose Mine, do you need spring hair ornaments? I made it during the winter for Rose Mine, who is heading for the prayer ceremony. Of course, Ill give you I wonder if I can. No, no. The hair ornament taken out of the wooden box was designed to wrap a lot of green, from yellow green to dark green, white flowers of Renfuru telling the spring. I had a hair ornament inserted in Turi and I shake my head lightly. Leaf decorations resembling the buds hanging from hair ornaments sway. It looks very good Turi smiled with satisfaction. I am very happy with the new hair ornament and the smile of Turi. And, for the prayer ceremony, the priests heading for Hasse before we depart, leave with the soldiers of Gilbertas carriage, leaving. It seems that there was a story that only the father was nominated every time because he went to pick up the temple at the first time, and this time soldiers were gathered in the back gate of the temple. Gyunter, thank you again When I smiled and spoke out, Dad whispered with a repaired serious face. Let me know. I will send everyone to Hasse without incident. I trust. See you later at Hasse Next to my request from the soldiers, Marte and Delia, who seemed to be in good luck, parted. Chapter 230 Two days after sending the members of the Gilberta Company and the priests to Hasse, a carriage with me and a ministers side service and a chef set off for the small shrine of Hasse. The reason why there was a two-day gap between the departure of Benno and the side is to have Benno deliver the letter to the mayor of Hasse. The date and time to Hasse is written to announce Hasses charges and punishment and to dispose of the mayors and rebels. There is no need to wait for a reply. This letter is an order that I wrote the date, but with the stamp of the lord. I head to Hasse with the beast toward the bell of 5 but the letter has already arrived. Nowadays, the Hasse people are probably in tension and anxiety that even lunch will not go through their throat. I must be guilty and condemn the mayor. Sighing slowly, I put the pen. Collect the finished paper and send it to Fritz. Fritz, this is the text of the winter picture book. Give it to Vilma and ask him to draw an illustration. Im smart Fritz and Gill have been asked to make a picture book of autumn and winter genus before the summer star knot. The autumn genus is almost complete, so it is almost printed, but the winter genus has not yet been illustrated. The side service left in my room, which sent out side service early in the morning, was Fritz, who manages the workshop, and Fran, who is supposed to act on the beast. In addition to two people, there are now several gray priests who usually work in the workshop in my room. The reason why we gathered and helped only the gray priests who have served blue priests is that they send out exclusive chefs to Hasse and invite the priest chief who has little side service to lunch today. Hey, Fran. Is it okay to cook? Isnt it okay if you leave it to Fugo For todays lunch, when Ella departed for the prayer ceremony, Hugo and another assistant were borrowed from the guild head and Frida. It seems that the successor of the Italian restaurant chef has grown up, and Fugo wanted to make a connection with me. Although it is an unfamiliar kitchen, it is not so different from the kitchen in the orphanage directors room, so we are cooking without any problems. The priest will be satisfied. Eckhart brother and Justokus, too For todays lunch, we invite a chief priest who sent a dedicated chef to Hasse. After finishing lunch, I was going to go to Hasse with the beast toward the bell of 5, so there was no need to invite Eckhart and Eustox to lunch. However, the old man who stated that he had great expectations flew away and had to be invited. If you dont write faster than that, there will be a chief priest. Thats right In a letter of thanks to Frida, which I plan to leave with Fugo, I wrote a seasonal menu often made by Fugo and Ella last year, and added that I will go to eat again after the prayer ceremony is over . If you seal it and give it to Fritz, you should give it to Fugo when you pay for todays business trip. Is it a priest? A bell rings over the door to inform the visitor. When Fritz opened the door, there was Zarm and the Priest, followed by Eckhart and Eustox. Rose Mine, Im sorry for leaving lunch No, I have heard my desire to move on the beast. I am grateful to the priest. Im sorry to have you prepared for us Next, Eckhart brother came in with a good smile. Is it because Im a small person who wants Kenji who eats like a father to look a little ugly? After a long lunch in Fugo, we have a discussion about Hasse heading to the future while drinking the tea that Franc has put in. You must explain the current state of Hasse to Eckhart and Eustok, who do not know the details. I started talking after confirming that everyone had the eavesdropping witchcraft presented to the chief. It was all the beginning that spread the printing industry to the territory and said that I wanted an orphanage and workshop with a temple so that I could easily go in and out. I was ignorant. At that time, immediately after the baptismal ceremony, I knew very little about the nobility. So, I was planning to ask an architectural workshop in the downtown area to build an orphanage and a workshop. In fact, if only the orphanage and the workshop were there, there was no problem in asking the downtown area. But I said I wanted a temple. The temple is where the nobilitys blood draws the blue priest, so at the time of this remark, it was decided to build a white building. If I knew about the nobility, I wouldnt say I wanted a small temple, and I wouldnt have spoken to such a request at a seat invited to a meal. If Jilvester wasnt happy with his delicious food, he wouldnt have jumped out right away. I should have also considered Rosemine as a noble common sense. The priest lightly exhaled. Ordinarily, even the priest who should stop Jilvester, I am fostering a foster father and a priest in cooking, and I am trying to pass the request in an advantageous position to myself Thought. The chief priest seems to be delighted to be able to do a lot of aristocratic things, so the difference between consciousness and common sense is terrifying. As a result, a small temple was built in Hasse that day. Unlike the Eckhart brother, who is amazed by the surprising back grounds, Justoks shined his eyes happily. Hoho. The truth is always full of surprises. Thats why its interesting to get information. So what kind of problems have occurred? Well, please tell me. Then, the small shrine of Hasse was arranged so that people could live, and the orphans were to be picked up. The reason I tried to take the orphans was because I thought at first that the burden on Hasse, who was taking care of it, would be reduced, and I was going to help the poor orphans. I was able to help the girl and her brother who seemed to be sold. However, the city of Hasse fell into a remote area because of my actions. The mayor of Hasse, who has already signed a contract with a noble civilian, cannot be withdrawn. I dont know what difficult challenges I can face without fulfilling the promises with the civilian, and I was planning to prepare for wintering with the amount I could get, but I couldnt get that amount. I didnt know that the Hasse orphans were treated like a common property until pointed out by the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce I dont usually know how to treat orphans, because at Ehrenfest the child who has finished the baptismal ceremony takes care of the workplace. Eckhart brother asks Is that so? Justoks, who knows how Ehrenfests commoner orphans are treated, is no ordinary aristocrat. If it was about the temple, I thought it would be a matter of asking the former temple head. The mayor, who didnt know that the former temple head died, believed that there was a strong backing, I have attacked the small temple to get it back. Wait! Would the small temple be a white building made by Ferdinand? Eckhart brother tears his eyes and screams. I whispered. The white building where the nobility lives can only be made by the lord or the lords child, and attacking it is regarded as an attack on the lord family. I didnt know, but Im sorry I didnt know. With the protection of the small temple, there was no damage here, but Hasse has become a rebel town. Defeat immediately! The priest stops the Eckhart brother who suddenly took out the starp with one sigh. Eckhart, calm down. Hasse is a teaching material for Rosemine. By becoming a town of rebels, Hasse became a town that could be handled in any way by the chief priest and became my teaching material. Hasse learns to move Rosemine, gains his desired outcome, knows to judge criminals, and considers how his actions affect Its a teaching material. Is it a teaching material? Oh, yes, its Justus. Rosemine says he doesnt want to turn off Hasse, so he created the anti-mayor school and raised it so that it didnt have to be erased, and raised the task of isolating the rebel mayor. This time, we will dispose of the mayor and the faction. Brother Eckhart looked at me with mysteriously looking at the words of the chief laughing. Isnt a commoner attacking a white building just a harm? Is it right to get rid of it? What does Rosemine hate? As you can see from Eckharts words, common sense is completely different between me and the nobility. Hmm, I twist my neck and try to express my common sense. In my common sense, the lord is to protect the people. I cant understand the idea that one town can easily erase many people. Its more than reflection. Isnt it better to let them live? Save it? What is it for? Eckhart brother broke his eyebrows, saying that he could not understand it seriously. Is the commoner a tax bearer for the nobility? I thought it would be better to pay the tax. The penalty for Hasse that I proposed to my adoptive father was a 10-year tax increase. [19459002 ] Food. The roots and nobility are completely different Brother Eckhart, who knows that I was a soldiers daughter, slowly strokes his chin, thinking that the difference in common sense is the difference between the nobility and the commoner. Surely, as Rosemine says, the lord is protecting the people, because he is filling the magic and giving them a place to live. But only obedient people should be protected, and there is no need to keep alive, such as rebels who do not know the benefits of the lord. The lord gives magical power, activates the land, and creates and maintains an environment for people to live. Brother Eckhart said that he lived in the territory and received the benefits of the lords magical power and aristocratic magical powers, but committed a treasonous crime. But if you include the rural people around Hasse, even if you exclude it, there are nearly two hundred Hasse townspeople. If you smash Hasse, tax revenue will decrease. Isnt the lord and the noble in trouble after all? It s useless to attack with humanity, and there is no difference in common sense between classes. That is why I will attack in the direction of tax revenue. However, there was no effect at all. I dont care now I dont have much trouble Huh? I was immediately returned to the Priest and Justus, and my eyes blinked. The chief priest opens his mouth unpleasantly while carving a deep fold between his eyebrows. There is a shortage of aristocrats, a shortage of priests, and a lack of magical power. The state is thinning to the fullest to save those who are now. There was a little room for magic power by performing the ceremony, but there are still more commoners consuming the magical aristocracy. Please wait a moment! When I stood up to an unexpected word, the chief secretly sighed me and said, I dont stand up suddenly. Ill be waiting because you say so. So that the best solution for you wants to help the townspeople other than the mayor as much as possible without disposing of the rude and foolish mayor. Isnt this waiting? I thought a lot about the priest, whether it was mean or devil, but apparently I was given the maximum concession from the priest. However, Eckhart brother groaned me unsatisfiedly because it seemed that his attitude seemed to be overwhelming. Rose Mine, its better not to be a fool who keeps the benefits and directs his weapons to the lords family. If you dont leave behind a tedious imitation, you should just erase it. 19459002] No, Eckhart. I agree with the princesss plan to squeeze long and thin. It takes time to grow up around the time when the tax can be paid, so even if the commoner is too low, the commoner has a slight illness. You will die soon if it is popular. I dropped my shoulder to the opinion of Justus, who is a tax collector. After all, I am not familiar with the aristocratic thinking. Now, lets head to Hasse. This time we will dispose of the mayor as a rebel. Let me show you how much humanity Rosemeine has moved. As you wanted, the anti-mayor. It would be nice to have more The priest raises the lips. I felt like my heart was tight. Put out a beast at the main entrance of the temple. It s Franc and Zarm that rides my Lesser. And Brigitte gets on the passenger seat for escort. The passenger seat was a reserved seat for Brigitte. Princess, would you like to leave this baggage on the princesss beast? JUSTOKUS brings a large box to the gray priest. It is a big box that is strictly locked. An adult man can manage to carry it alone, and its a good chair size for me. Since it is difficult to carry with a beast, I will immediately acknowledge it. Yes, please. Fran and Zarm put the box that the gray priest carried on the Lesser. And just as I tried to get into the Lesserbus, Justoks smiled. Put me on, Rosemine Yustox! The Priests thunder fell immediately. Just after he exhaled lightly that Yustox had no learning ability in the same development as at the Harvest Festival, Yustox quickly smiled. I dont want to leave this box because Im the administrator of this box. Do you know the importance of Ferdinand? I m wondering if the chief justice staring with a brutal face that seemed to be able to help me yelling at Yustox s heart was looking at me for a while. It was. Rose Mine, do not listen to the story of Yustox. You will be distracted and fall. Ferdinands forgiveness came out. Come on, princess, Eh? Eh? Was it forgiveness for now? Turning the back to me, I compared the priest who put out his own beast with Yustox, who urged him to say Oh, hey, and I open the entrance of the Lesser. Fran, please tell me how to fasten my seat belt Im smart Although I started off with a frolic Yustox on a Lesserbus, Yuhime, what is this? How do you use it? At first, I was polite, but I was scared that the remark that the chief priest said, I will be distracted will be true. The princess, the last question. How did you make this beast? No matter how you are told Its hard to explain because I thought it was something like this. Thats a shame. I wanted something similar An empty drive to Hasse does not require much time. We arrived at Hasse soon. As with the Harvest Festival, if you try to get off the square, people will retreat and leave the place. Unlike the harvest festival, everyone went away as soon as they left the place. All of the profiles that hang down their heads were all sore. Children seem to be aware of the atmosphere, and no children are making noise. She is clinging to her parents with an anxious face, or crawls like an adult. I struck my lips tightly in a heavy atmosphere where I knew everyone was aware of the current situation. Will it really end with the disposition of only the mayor? I looked up at the head of the priest, but I couldnt grasp the truth of the priest. I was waiting for a letter from Gilberta Company It seems that the letter given to Benno had arrived properly. On the stage, several people centered around Licht and waited. Probably the village head of the surrounding village. The mayor was convicted and Richt would have organized the Winter Hall as a representative. Licht begins greetings as a representative. Temple Head, Priesthood Secretary. Welcome to Hasse. My sincere gratitude for the visit of the goddess of water, Fruthrene. We received a polite greeting for the nobility and we whispered lightly. When the lit Licht raises his face, it will be high enough to meet my eyes. The temple head, Hasse is Im sorry, Licht. As I wrote in the letter, the attack on the small temple is a treason to the lords. No matter how much I ask the adoptive father, it doesnt change. [19459002 ] When I say so to Licht, I call on the people who gather in the square. Have the magical tool that amplifies your voice that you used during the festival. Dear Hasse, the attack on the small temple is a treason to the lord clan. No matter how much I ask the adoptive father, it does not change. In the case of Hasse, who was attacked by the mayor and was attended by many townspeople, it was a sin that would crush the entire town as a dangerous town hostile to the lord. Rough and open spaces. A sad voice comes from the front saying, What did the mayor do? But there are farmers here who usually spend time in rural areas. Some may have been threatened or deceived by the mayor. I reconsider crushing the entire hasse with solidarity, I asked for my best and rethought it. Our voices startle and everyones complexion is recolored. I added in a hurry before the expectations rose. Nevertheless, there is no punishment. The punishment for Hasse is a ban on the dispatch of priests to this years prayer ceremony and a 10-year tax increase. The punishment incurred is not light, forgive me who were out of force. This time, a voice of joy came up. You can see the people who are happy and have their chests bald and embrace each other. Even if you escape from solidarity responsibility is enough Thank you, temple chief As the plaza swelled up, the chief went quietly and picked up magical tools that amplify the voice from my hands. And, with the magic tool in hand, make a chilly voice. Take out the rebels and dispose of them. The square calmed down in an instant. The quietness that can be heard and the sound of breathing dominates the place. Licht once closed his tight eyes and asked, I was clever. Chapter 231 ?Richt says I m sorry to you, in the words of the priest, and then leaves. The mayor was brought to the stage with several men solidified. It seems to be pitiful because it is worn and worn out, but it is normal for ordinary people. It seems that the movement was stubborn, but it seemed that it wasnt treated so badly during the winter because the wounds that were beaten or kicked werent found. Talk to me, raise your face a little, look at me for a moment, and face down. The eyes that I showed for a moment were glaring strangely. From a slightly narrowed eye, a clear resentment is felt. It turned out that the gaze included the resentment that a young child who was said to be merciful would be able to speak. If I was before, I didnt notice the eyes of the mayor. For the past year or so, Ive been engulfed in aristocratic society and have grown to some extent because I have been able to read the face of a priest with little expression change and a smiling foster mother who cant really understand with a smile It seems to be. Its not very nice to realize growth in this way, but Im glad I didnt let it flow without realizing it. The temple head, I didnt know The mayor made a sad voice with his face down and started self-defense. I began to talk for a long time that I didnt know that attacking a small temple would be a treason. It is a lie that I did not know. The mayor cant know. When Fran talked to Licht about the attack on the small temple at the harvest festival, he said he changed his complexion. The mayor cant know what Licht knows to assist. Just because I wanted to get the former temple head to disappear, I knew it was bad, so I went there when Licht was absent. I felt that my eyebrows approached without my knowledge. Perhaps behind me, I think the priest has a more brutal face. I dont think its awkward that the neck is awkward. You say you didnt know, but what is it? The priest cut off the mayors self-defense. The mayor fixed his line of sight to me, after thinking up for a moment and thinking that it would be easier for me to capture than the chief. Do not look at the chief priest, but speak to me. The gentle temple chief who saved Hasse from remote areas, all just for the sake of protecting the city. Mercy The mayor is in a position to gather people, and knows how to speak and choose the words that move the people. The people in the square also began to plead, The temple head, hope for mercy. It s bad. I thought so. I want to save the Hasse people at the expense of the mayor if possible. If the number of people who may be friendly with the mayor increases, the number of objects to be disposed of will increase. Why dont you turn mercy even on orphans! From there, the mayor began to beg for the mercy towards the orphans, telling me that he had mercy on the orphans of Hasse and turned his heart of mercy. Licht moves his body slightly toward the mayor, with a stupid face saying Shut up already. I thought he would stop the mayor, but Licht looked up and turned a deep blue face and stopped his hand. Perhaps I was enshrined by the chief priest. The next moment, someones fingertips lightly hit his back. Looking back and looking up, the eyes of the chief priest radiated a harsh light, and only the mouth was distorted into a smile. The silent pressure of End it quickly came and I pulled my mouth. Now what should I do? I must have the direction that it is appropriate to dispose of the mayor, while retaining the femininity created earlier. I looked at the mayor who started to sue not only with his mouth but also with hand gestures, and looked down for a while. the mayor, you say my mercy, but you used to violently orphans on a daily basis, right? Nora and Malte, which were planned to be sold, were relatively good in nutrition, but Toll and Rick were poor in nutrition, and there were wounds and bruises that caused daily violence. When I asked, Do you need my mercy for you who violence the weak? The mayor began to visibly irritate. Somehow I rounded up, and I tried to pull out a concession from me and repeated words. Thats the punishment. If I dont do bad things, I wont do that. If you do bad things, you will be punished. I dont know what bad things you have to do with violence against orphans . For example, it is bad for Thor and Rick to attack your family. When I put my hand on my cheek and leaned my head, the mayor sang many times with the momentum of a grudge trying to wrap a strange child. Talking with my knees, my glaring eyes appealing to me is a bit scary. Thats an obvious bad thing. If an orphan gives violence to my family, he gets angry about what he is doing, and it is natural to use violence and punish. But I dont blame me, and I have to know my position that orphans are being fed Over the mayor, Licht closed his eyes and drooped. The village chiefs who live around Licht are also bitter. I asked the last question while looking straight at the mayor. Why do you say they didnt know you were your family? They cant know my family. Such a lie wont work. Is that so I exhaled slowly and looked up at the priest as I looked back, whispering Im sorry. Principal, this is what the mayor says The head of the priest who narrowed his eyes and raised his lips, said, I understand. When the head of the priest came a step ago, I stepped down one step and gave the right to speak to the priest. Its natural that the lord punishes those who attacked a small temple made for the daughter temple chief. The white building is home to the nobility. By the way, what is made by the power of the lord. There is no one who does not know it. No, I dont really know As soon as he knew that the priest was the priest, the mayor started to go back. The complexion is getting worse and the tongue is not as good as before. Im desperately looking for help, but I cant respond. The priest chief moves one step further and pursues the mayor who goes down. I am in a position to be in contact with the nobility, the mayor, and I dont know. What he didnt know is that the former temple chief, who should conceal and repair the sin, is dead. I knew it, and let the people of the town attack the small temple. The mayor looked openly. The people in the plaza who pleaded for the mayors help were cold, though they tried to escape saying Such things . Perhaps he was only saying I didnt know to Hasse. Well, it doesnt matter whether you know it or not. Hasses people did an attack on the lords family and it was a rebellion. It should be punished and blame the lord who decided the punishment. No one can do that, and the commoner must be struck by the existence of the nobility, as they say. But The excuse fixed in the lie is unbearable to listen. Dont open your mouth anymore. Securing the objection, the priest turns around and returns to my neighbor. And this time I looked down at me with the harsh gaze looking down at the mayor. Rose Mine Yes I found out that I was angry. I stretched my back and pulled my chin. Exclaiming sighing deliberately, the chief screams with a perfect face to the villain and shouts. They understood the importance of what Hasses people did, and begged the lord to reduce the sentence if they were deeply reflecting . but it doesnt seem to understand at all. The priests line of sight is directed from me to the mayor, and eventually goes around the entire plaza. At the same time as receiving the eyes of the chief priest, everyone pulls in his mouth and keeps silent. Does Rosemine need the mercy of Hasse, called the saint of Ehrenfest? The relief of solidarity that I announced was frozen in an atmosphere that seems to be easily revoked and calmed down as if I had struck water. Next, what the priest will say, and the silence so heavy that everyone will move, will dominate the scene. In an atmosphere that felt so heavy that it seemed even difficult to breathe, Licht slowly raised his face as he lifted his heavy head. Principal, temple head, please forgive me if you can. Lichts complexion that asks for permission with a trembling voice is pure blue. Is it too much fat sweat? It looked like the hairline was soft. Forgive Im sorry tribute to the permission of the priest, Licht opened his mouth. All the residents understand the importance of what we have done as commanded by the chief and the mayor. Save the place that might have been erased by the town. The mercy of the saint who gave me is also perceived . The inhabitants are well-informed just because the mayor did not know. ?Richt still trembles with the pressure of the chief priest, still scolding the people of Hasse. I was struck by Gene and the chest, and I was pushed back. Standing next to him and looking up at the priest who is looking down at Licht with a serious face, a stunning gaze appears asking What is your role? Yes. I was a saint. This is not the case when you are impressed by Lichts behavior. I turned around and faced up against the priest, and hurriedly spread my hands to sing Licht from the priest. Principal, Richt, also says: The inhabitants should know the temple head A very touching voice came out from both Licht and the village chiefs and the plaza. Sense of guilt is stimulated by respect and impression. I cant stand it. I want to get away from this place, yelling, I cant do the role of a saint. However, it is impossible to escape while facing the priest with a face like the Demon King. This is also my problem. The priest slowly shook his head to me. Rose Mine, tenderness is sometimes sweet. Pick the rebellious buds early The Priest, Hasses people dont think of rebellion. Its okay, yes, everyone? As I looked back, I asked Licht and the people in the square behind me, and I heard Lichts voice immediately. The voice of approval goes up from the square, and the voice comes out. Everyone says this, so At the moment of trying to keep the story round, the chief priest narrowed his eyes. Now let me prove it Huh? Im sorry. Unable to read the expansion. What should I do? I didnt know what to do and looked up at the priest while looking down, and the priest took out Stap. At this time, rebel shoots are thoroughly picked The priest who declared it soared Gettilt and moved Staple greatly. Right below the stage, in the open space in the open space, a kite that can be seen through has appeared. Szesia shield? It has the same pattern as the shield of Szeria that I make in prayer. However, although the shield of Szeria I created was round, the thing that the chief priest gave out was a thin, thin square that looked like a door that two adults could pass side by side. Dive through this This is ? If you reflect on the truth, you should be able to go through this sort of door. ?Look at me like Licht was confused. A shield from Szeria should be able to pass through if it doesnt have bad or bad intentions. I looked at Lichts eyes and sang once. If it is Licht, its okay In my words, Licht stepped on with a strong light in his eyes. Get off the stage and stand in front of the square. Even though its a little far away, the people in the square are watching over what is going to happen. tensed and scared, but Licht passed through without any problems. Look, priest, are you all right? Hum, Licht seems to be credible, but what about this? The priest said so and looked down at the mayor with frosty eyes. Licht took the mayor with the village chiefs down the stage and tried to pass the sorting door. Wow !? As expected for me, the mayor was unable to pass through and was blown away by a strong wind. At the next moment, the band of light from Eckharts brother Staup ties up the mayor. Ferdinand-sama has captured the rebel Your hard work Listening to the sound of the people who gathered in the square took a breath. Licht passed through, but the mayor stares with a frightened eye at the sorting door that was not able to pass. Probably, the townspeople who attacked the small shrine should know that the same power was working. Some people have a bad complexion. Licht, Hasse people, dive into everyone. In this case, all dangerous persons will be disposed of. Principal Even if I didnt do that, I pulled the priests sleeve lightly, but the priest, with strict eyes, compared the mayor who was confined to the square and rolled up with a band of light. I dont know how many such people are in this. If I dont want to dispose of all the Hasse at once, would I need to sort? I believe in Hasse people. Selection etc priest chief smiles before saying that it is not necessary. If so, it will be no problem at the point of selection I couldnt argue, and I could only throw the ball, No problem. Hey, Licht?, But Richt narrowed his eyes and rather accepted the selection with a smile. Yes, the temple head. No problem . If there is a person who is played in the same way as the mayor, it is better to eliminate it. For that person, Hasse falls into a remote area. Maybe we cant get any more suspicion from the lord. Licht did not show any reluctance to select dangerous persons that might lead to rebellion. I cant afford to buy more of the lord familys misery. Rather, it was a motivation to say that the entire Hasse must be crushed. Its a selection of those who can receive the mercy of Ehrenfests saint. As you can see, I went through. If I dont want to be disposed of as a rebel, I will go through it! ?Richt says that and hides the door of selection for all who gather in the square. The villagers and other villagers go by the village, but the villagers passed by without any concern because the villagers had little influence from the mayor and were not involved in the attack. The problem was in the town of Hasse with the townspeople who participated in the attack on the small temple. There was a person who apologized for diving through the gate of selection, as if it might be played in the same way as the mayor. It doesnt matter if you dont pass. You can tie it up like the mayor. Huh! Eckhard s brother takes out the starp in the words of the priest. The townspeople rushed to the selection gate as they looked and screamed. Wow !? Gyaa !? While most of them passed, several people were played at the gate. Immediately, Ekhard s light band restrains them. After everyone had been screened, the door was turned off and six detained people were lifted onto the stage. Those who have been struck by the gate are those who are harmful to us. Dispose of them here. Its okay. They were persistent mayors. Theres no defense at all. Rather thank you for proving our innocence through the doors of selection. Licht says that and asks the priest in front of me. My heart made a noise. The blood is drawn to the reality that the disposal will take place here. Because the priest said he would dispose of the mayor from the beginning, he knew that the disposition would take place. Still, the heart is making a bad sound and cold sweat is transmitted through the back. Lose Mine, take a good look Yes It seems that those who gathered in the square, as well as Licht, did not feel anything at the disposal of those who fell into remote areas. I dont feel anything. Is it correct to say that disgust and aversion are not seen? In the figure of the victims and perpetrators who suffered the stigma of the rebels, it is natural that the perpetrators should be disposed of. Yustox Sad, Ferdinand-sama Reached out to the large box that Yustox, who was nominated as Priest, brought to the stage and opened the key with a click. The inside of the box was visible as the side and the side had fallen forward. It looks as if there are five shallow drawers like a document case. But I cant see whats in the drawer. What is that box, Priest? Hasse registration card is included The registration certificate is a medal for registering as a resident by pressing the blood at the baptismal ceremony. The commoner of Ehrenfest is kept in the temple because all the registration, marriage and funeral deletion are undertaken by the temple, but in other direct districts, all registration is done at the autumn harvest festival and the mayor Get notified of removal from. According to reports from the priest and tax collector, the civilian is processing the registration certificate at the castle. I dont know how much disposal will be done today, so I brought everything here, but it wasnt originally taken out of the castle. Isnt it like taking a family register from a government office? It doesnt mean that the civilian in charge cant leave the side, and it must be strictly guarded. JUSTOKUS took out a piece of paper and spoke to Eckhart brother. Eckhart, watch me hard so no one can get close to me. Umu Eckhart brother takes out the stap, changes it into a sword shape, and sets it up. You can see how important it is to approach those who approach it. Begin, Juustox Im smart When Yustox held the starp, he called Messer. Starp changes into a knife shape. With that knife and a piece of paper in hand, he went ahead in front of the rebel. Chapter 232 The rebels who are rolling on the stage with the band of light watching the movement of Yustox. Watching the movement of Yustoxs feet approaching, he shouted a small voice of Help me with a face that was terrified with fear. However, there is no one who can respond to that voice, and Yustox who walked with Stasta squats down with a knife on the side of the man who is rolling to the fore. Ill let you press the blood Yustox pressed the knife against a mans finger slightly out of the band of light, and moved it lightly and scratched it. Then, while looking at the swollen blood, press it against the paper you had. I found a red circle attached. It hurts, hurts! ?Although someone elses finger is seen when it is cut with a knife and sheds blood, it feels like my finger hurts. I shift my focus a little so that I dont have to be aware of red blood as much as possible while holding my finger. When it was confirmed that the blood pressure with the fingerprint was firmly pressed, Yustox shook the knife once with a light motion. Is the knife clean? I stared at the knife with my eyes blinking. I feel the red streaks on the knife are gone. JUSTOKUS shows the paper once pressed to the square so that it can be confirmed. A voice raised in the open space. JUSTOKUS goes to the man who rolls next to him and pushes his blood in the same way. Then show it again towards the square. Thats a repetition. What is Priest, Justox doing? Select the registration certificate because it is the role of the priest or civilian who handles the registration certificate The registration cards arranged in order of the year of the baptismal ceremony are registered for magical power for the aristocrats, but only for blood. I remember it because I registered at Mines Baptism. All you have to do is press the blood against a white, flat stone-like registration card. Since the name was not asked, it was not written on the registration certificate. It seems that they are kept in chronological order after receiving the baptismal ceremony, but I dont know who it is. Therefore, it seems that the registration certificate selection is also basically done with blood. For example, at the funeral, a registration card is placed on the corpse and the persons registration card is used to confirm that it is correct. I seem to have taken blood from the chief priest to find the registration card needed for the Mine funeral. I didnt remember it, but I dont remember it. At funerals other than Ehrenfest, the blood of the dead is kept on wooden cards and reported to the civilian at the autumn harvest festival. The civilian sends the wooden bills to the castle along with the collected goods, and the wooden bills to which each registration card is attached are sent back. It seems to put it on the grave marker. While listening to the explanation by the chief priest, Justoks was heading to the last person. What will happen Of the six rebels, the last was a woman. The mayors wife is bound by a belt of light, with tears and eyes facing away from the hostility. Im scared. A strong line of sight with his emotions struck up from the front, his throat and throat moving, and goose bumps on his upper arm. The fingertips tremble slightly. I want to go back and hide behind the priest. At least I wanted to divert my gaze. However, I am told by the priest to see this disposition. Do not look away. I bite my back teeth and I crossed my fingers and squeezed firmly so as not to shake. While I rubbed with my wife, Justoks finished his work with a bloody expression without changing one expression. JUSTOKUS, who has finished taking all the blood samples, gently shakes the knife and returns it to the start. And then, he sang Aosvar while swinging Starp into a shape that he did not understand well. Then, the blood-pressed paper begins to wrap in a golden flame like contract magic, and while it burns, it flies over the box that Brother Eckhart protects. The paper that flew over the box like a golden tail burned like a dust of light and disappeared. Immediately after that, the drawer begins to rattle even though no one is touching it. There were 6 registration cards popping out from the top, the second, and so on. Ooh! Amidst the excitement of the voice from the plaza, a registration card like a white medal that has been registered as a resident flew away and placed in the hands of Yustox. JUSTOKUS, who had six registration cards, walked in front of the priest, after walking in his hand after confirming his hand. And I have a registration card. Ferdinand-sama is here Your hard work The Priest took a registration card from Yustoks and struck it lightly. JUSTOKUS stands up when he hears the words of labor from the chief priest, and immediately returns to the box containing the registration card. With careful polite hands, he relocked the key and stood to protect the box. Rose Mine, go down to Justus Yes When I stood next to Yustox, only the chief was in the center of the stage. When the priest looks around and takes out the starp and moves it, the magical power begins to flow from the end of the starp and begins to draw complex patterns. Oh, this is my first time The next Juustox uttered a voice, brilliantly shining with brown eyes. He looks at the priest with a feeling of a little bit forward. Yustox, what happens? Execution of a person who rebels against the lord. This is taught only to the lord candidate, so when exercising, he does not bring others to the side. Justus tells us that it is done without bringing people around to avoid seeing the details of the magic circle that draws complex patterns so that you can not hear the voice. I knew there was magic to execute the rebels, but I have never seen it Since there is usually no person who rebels against the lord, it seems very rare that such executions are performed. Oh, Im glad to come to Hasse, forcing Ferdinand and his staff The priest who held a fist and made an unpleasant face to accompany Yustox for the first time in the words of a stranger saying I wanted to see this execution with a full-bodied voice I understood the feelings well. Gently step away from Justox. Princess Princess will eventually learn. If you have the opportunity to use it, please speak out I pray to God that there is no such opportunity I turned my eyes to the chief priest, whispering in my mind that I wouldnt call it. In the center of the stage, the priest shakes the stap. Whether the magic circle drawn with magical power was completed, the black spear came out of the magic circle, shaking like a flame. Is it a magic about the god of darkness? I have some clue because the black spear that came out of the magic circle resembles the black spear that sucked out the magical power that I saw when I was attacked at last years prayer ceremony. The priest throws a registration card into a black, swaying and spooky magic circle. The registration card stops in the air so that it sticks to the magic circle. Eckhart, break the commandments! Ha! In response to the voice of the priest, Brother Eckhart shakes the stap without changing the time and erases the band of light that bound the six people. The band of light that was tied up disappeared in an instant. Suddenly the commandments were released and their responses varied. Those who blinked their eyes and didnt move as they did not know what was happening. A person who screamed and tried to escape. And the person who rushed towards the priest, whether he was trying to pay back. Principal !? The priest chief did not move one eyebrow and one gaze to me, who saw the wife of the mayor who rushed to the center of the stage and shouted, I was dangerous. Without looking at the people who moved, his eyes were fixed in the magic circle and his mouth was opened. Dont make a plan. No problem They moved for only a moment. The mayor who stood up and started to escape, and the mayors wife who tried to attack the priest, moved a few steps and turned on. It falls down as it is. It seems that he is trying to get up, but his legs are not moving at all even if his arms are moved. My legs are my legs! A sad cry resounded. I do nt like it, Help me, I was bad, and my voice screams. When I looked at my eyebrows and looked closely, I saw that the legs of the six people were dyed light gray. At first I thought I was wearing matching gray shoes, but it wasnt. It seemed that the legs of the legs were getting more and more gray, and at the same time the moving parts were decreasing. It looks like my feet are stones Probably that will spread throughout the body Yustox looks at them as they devour, without hiding the expression of excitement. I cant feel that much fun. Without the priests harsh gaze sometimes pointing to him, he would not want to hear their screams, would not want to see their struggles, and would have closed their eyes and closed their eyes. Registration certificate so that black firewood burns in flames Go. As if the paper was burning, the white registration card was losing its shape from the bottom. When the registration card lost about half of its shape, they were stuck to the waist. As you watch, it hardens to your chest and even your voice closes to the neck. When the registration card completely lost its shape, the whole body was hardened like a stone statue. The Priest moves the Starp. The magic team faded away. At the next moment, the six stone statues begin to crumble. First, there were cracks and cracks. Break from there and make a sound that seems to be heavy with Gotori. A large impact shattered into a number of debris. shards begin to crumble as if they were sandwork. It seems that it has finally become as light as ash. I was swept away by the spring breeze that was still cold. There is no registration card that should be used as a grave marker, and no body remains. It was the end of a rebel who was not allowed to bury or even crawl. Beautiful Yustox said with an excited voice, but I couldnt afford to even laugh at me. I feel uncomfortable. The expression of fear and despair cannot be separated. Their screams stick to the back of their ears, and their eyes struggle to the end. That wasnt like the death of a person. I feel uncomfortable. The limbs feel strangely cold. The uncomfortable feeling of turning around the stomach doesnt stop. If you lose your mind and fall down, it will be easy. But I wasnt exhausted, I wasnt exhausted, and I just stood on the edge of the stage without letting go of consciousness and not allowing my eyes to close. The fear and fear of aristocrats are clearly spreading in the square where Shin is quiet. I saw the power of a mighty aristocrat, and I was deeply engraved as being able to easily deprive them of their lives. Everyone has gone away. Meanwhile, when Licht gets up, he looks around the people in the square and calls out loud. They were rebels who fell into the whole town. For them, we were stigmatized by the rebels. Licht tells everyone that it is going to be difficult. We have to continue the atonement for the child who has finished the baptism to become a stigma and continue to make amends for so long. We must work together so that we can reward the mercy of the Lady of Ehrenfest. Lichts face speaking from the end of the stage on the opposite side of me to the square is also strong. Still, he was desperate to manage Hasse. I cant be crushed as it is. I breathed slowly. Still screaming in the back of their ears, but I cant be dragged by that. My role as a saint is not over. What to do with Hasse after the mayors disposal is over is also an issue. You have to put together the Hasse in cooperation with Licht as much as possible. I slowly advance to the center of the stage. When the body shook, the sour thing came in from the back and proceeded to the head of the priest. It turns out that not only the gaze of the people in the open space, but also the gaze of the people on the stage all come towards you. I closed my eyes once. The appearance of struggling with their fears clearly emerges. shook his head several times, stepped on his feet and raised his face so as not to crawl. Rose Mine, this The priest gives me a magical tool to resonate in my hand and goes down one step. I grabbed the magic tool and brought it to my mouth, and inhaled slowly. The people of Hasse The voice shook. Swallow once and inhale slowly again. Husse people, please endure for a year This time, a better voice came out. I am relieved and I will continue to speak. The aristocrats are able to push the bottom of fear with their mighty magic, but it is also the nobility that can save their people with their mighty power. If you are given the role of a saint, I want to give you a little hope. The lord will examine Hasses conduct over the past year to determine whether or not the next years prayer will be held. I will also ask you, but what is important is Hasses practice. If you do your best for one year, a prayer ceremony will be held in the next year. Farmers who heard the words raised their faces. Voices start to rise, Ill do something in a year, Ill do something. Everybodys face started to look forward, and my shoulders lost a little bit. It has been proven that no one has a rebellious heart. Show in your deeds that there is a heart of compensation. I will hold a prayer ceremony here next year to bless and pray. I want to dedicate it. And in the great cheers, I went to the small temple on the beast according to the instructions of the chief priest. A large box and Justokus, Franc and Zam, and Brigitte are also on board. Rosemine, it was great! Thank you, Brigitte Although I laughed somehow, the core of my head is already full. My chest feels painful. I want to exhale this unpleasant feeling. ?I want to immerse myself in the world of books, evading reality completely. At least I want to sleep without thinking. Descending from the beast in front of the door of the small temple, each side of the gray priest and the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce came out from the small temple one after another. They crawl side by side. Justoks, Eckhart, Darmuel, Brigitte. They can create their own rooms in the prayer room. When the priest handed a red magic stone to each, the four and their sidemen began to move together. Justoks orders his side service and carries an important box from my beast. Since everyone got off, I put away the beast and exhaled slowly. As soon as that happens, the sour taste rises. I cant vomit in this place where everyone is. Swallow desperately and wipe the tears that have come up with his sleeves quickly. Rose Mine is bad Its better to rest. They should be arranged to rest. Yes My side servants stood up and went inside. I had handed the magical tool to open the hidden room to the gil heading for the small temple in the preceding unit, so it should be prepared to some extent, but if you take a rest immediately, there are various things to prepare . If I looked away from the side, and slowly turned my eyes to the surroundings, I found my father in the people who were greeted. You can see at a glance that you are thinking about something you cant do because of worry. I want to rush and call Dad to cling and cry. Rose Mine Ah With the shoulders held down by the priest, I lowered my raised hand and put my raised leg back to its original position. When I started walking, I was presented with my cloak. Lose Mine, if you like, please click here It looks so cold I compared my dads cloak with the chief priest. The chief praises the dad, but he looks back at the priest with the cloak. The chief priest, who looked down for a while, struck the eyebrows and then exhaled slowly. Is it cold, Rosemine? Its cold . It was very cold. Thank you Gunther. I take my dads cloak and hold it to embrace it. The dad smelled with a little dusty smell, and at the same time, tears came up and I buried my face in the cloak. Shrine head, please if its still cold No, this is warmer Tears retracted into an unexpected word in an instant. If you look up, five soldiers will give you cloaks one after another. I smiled in front of the cloaks in front of me. That alone makes my heart a little lighter. I cant take it any further, so Ill just give you my heart. Thank you for your kindness. If you go to the hidden room with your fathers cloak, you are ready to sleep. In order to avoid getting in the way, I spread my cloak in the corner of the room to put on and wrap my dads cloak. Lose Mine, lend it I dont like it ?I hold my cloak from the priestess who gave me my hand, trying to hide the cloak. The priest who put his hand on the temple grabbed the cloak with one hand. You will not be able to put it up on the bed. Just wash it. Lend me Washing? It was taken up while I leaned my head. The priest gives a stap on the spot and sings. When I think that a round water ball from somewhere has wrapped the cape, the water disappears somewhere soon. What is this magic? So its cleaning It seems to be an indispensable magic for a knight who spends several days outside if he goes out of demon beast. It seems that it cleanses itself and cleans the tools. Is there such a useful witchcraft? I heard it for the first time. I dont need it for you who have both side service and subordinate work I have to spend outside and there is no side service. It is used only when there is no help for it, and it seems that there is no waste of magical power for cleaning that usually only has to be left to someone. This time is special. If you bring it to the bed as it is, it will be difficult, and you dont have time to wash it. Talking so, the chief slammed the cloak, which had disappeared with the dusty smell, into my head. I will explain to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce so I will take a rest today. The priest will leave and leave the room as soon as the business is done. Listening to the smell of the cloak, I heard the franc carrying the hot water saying to the gil, This is enough. Lose Mine, Im ready to take a bath. Well, lets go out once. And I wrap my fathers cloak from my head and sleep. I was distant and I didnt have a bad dream. Chapter 233 I was able to sleep well. When I woke up cleanly and crawls out of my fathers cloak, I grow greatly. After that, the cloak was greatly spread on the bed. The truth is that I have to leave it to the side service, but I wanted to do it with my own hands. I carefully folded the cloak while stretching the heel as much as possible with the palm of my hand. Good, perfection I went to the cafeteria with a cloak from Franc. Since the side serving and the commoner cannot eat unless the nobility eats, noble class members, including escort knights, are supposed to eat at once. When I arrived at the cafeteria, everyone was already waking up and eating. Good morning, everyone Good morning, Rosemine Unlike Justox, who at first sight knows that Brigitte has just begun to eat and has been struck, and has just been able to get up at a glance, the chief priest woke up the earliest, or was about to finish the meal. Good morning, Rosemine. It seems you slept well. Yes, probably because it was very warm While Monica and Gill were preparing meals, I decided to have Francs call my dad and return the cloak. Actually, she wants to hand it by herself, but the lady who cannot do it I just give thanks to Fran. Ill give you back, Gunter. I was very warm. When I spoke to my dad, he raised his face and looked at me. And squint the eyes of the eyelids with peace of mind. It seems to have been able to help you, and above all . Rosse Mine has heard that he will go around the countryside for a prayer ceremony. Please love yourself. Thank you Gunter. Please give my best regards to your family. Im sorry The conversations are really short. Still, a little conversation is nice. Brigitte curiously narrowed the eyes of the amethyst as he saw off his father heading towards the circle of soldiers. Rosemine is very close to that soldier. Only Brigitte is the only aristocrat who doesnt know Im the fathers son. Priesthood chief and Darmuel, as well as Eusthard, who was also investigating Eusthal, who was investigating Mine, know my identity. I laughed and explained as it was prepared. That soldier has a close relationship with Gilberta Company. I have ordered hair ornaments from Gilberta Company, but there is a parent and child who has taken over the hair ornaments in one hand? It s Turi. Ive seen it several times in the orphanage directors office. Is it a girl who came as an assistant at the time of my measurements? I heard that Rosemine is a favorite Brigitte seems to remember Turi who went in and out with hair ornaments and was measuring his costume. I ask Yes and continue. That soldier, Gnter, is Turis father and the boss of Corinnas husband who left Brigittes costume. When I was in and out of the downtown area in the orphanage workshop before the baptismal ceremony. He often accompanied me in place of the escort knight. Is that connected? I asked Brigitte as convinced. That connection was supposed to be. Its best to understand. Rose Mine, rest today and head to the prayer ceremony from tomorrow. I need to talk and head to that room in the afternoon The chief priest who finished the meal told me todays schedule and went down to his room. I answered I understand and rushed to breakfast. ?If I and other nobles do not finish their meals, everyone other than the nobles cannot have breakfast. Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and soldiers have heard that they will return to Ehrenfest this morning. If you dont change quickly, your departure will be delayed. I ate as soon as possible, taking care to look as elegant as possible. After breakfast, I returned to my room so as not to disturb everyone. Sitting on a chair and closing his eyes a little, yesterdays events at Hasse are revived and the mood drops. Rose Mine, everyone, you have finished your meal and are preparing to leave. Can you talk to me? ?I was afraid of Fran s voice, and I stood lightly and stood up. When I left the room and headed to the front entrance, I saw that carriages loaded with luggage were almost lined up. There seems to be one carriage that has not yet been loaded, and soldiers and gray priests are helping with the loading. Are you ready? Talking to the Gilberta Chambers, who had been talking in front of the carriages that had finished loading, everyone turned up all at once. When Benno goes one step further, Marc and Lutz follow. Rosemine, Mr. Hasse told me that the matter of Hasse has been cleared. I have heard that it was a great figure. Thanks to the cooperation of Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I was saved. Gilberta Shokai used merchant connections to pass information between commoners. And we had time to discuss and think carefully during the winter. Therefore, I think that the part where the results were accepted by the people of Hasse is large. There was no conclusion made by ourselves, and if the nobles suddenly were informed that disposal was decided, the reaction would be large and it would have been difficult. I am not familiar with the common sense of the nobility. From now on, we will learn more and more about the way of the nobility, but now we really dont know anything. If Benno and Marc were not there, I think there were more people to be disposed of. It seems like it was helpful. We are a reliable trading company of Rosemine, and it has become much easier to do business at Hasse. If you have any other needs, please call us anytime. The first half of Bennos words seems to be correct, but in the second half, it is understood that the nail is pierced with The newsletter is doing it properly. Investigating my memory that I had something to say, I struck my hand. Oh, I remembered one thing to tell you, not immediately, but Id like to visit the Summer House of Viscount Irkner to find new paper materials. Please consult again. Even though I just told me what I remembered, Benno looked away for a moment, Marc turned down, Lutz exhales slowly and dropped his shoulders. Benno looks back at me with a smile. The reddish brown eyes are not laughing very much. Rather, if this is the secret room of the orphanage directors office, it seems that lightning is falling. Im sorry. Im looking forward to Rosemine being able to return after finishing the prayer ceremony. Please tell us more about the story. I would also like to thank you for having more relationships with other people and talking about the costumes that Corinna has undertaken. Benno said, laughing happily. However, I felt that I heard a yell, Dont make extra work when you are busy being called by the nobility! Im scared that the prayer ceremony will end! The heart screams did not come to the fore, and on the surface, the conversation with the Gilberta Company was completed. When everything is ready for departure and everyone gets in the carriage, I receive the money that Benno had prepared from Franc and hand over small silver coins to the soldiers. The escort from Ehrenfest to Hasse would be hard, but Id like to see Justocus and Gilberta Company Im smart Please leave it to me Soldiers see the small silver coins that are handed over and slightly break their mouths. Since the role of the escort is already in a battle, you will be satisfied with the reward. Only the father is handing out large silver coins, but now it seems that everyone is drinking alcohol as Thank you, so it seems that there is hardly any left at hand. Turi wrote such a difficult letter to read. There is one person who hasnt been on a carriage yet, even though the soldiers are rewarded and everyone is ready to leave. Yustox. Im really sorry. I wanted to accompany you in the future Yustox has to return the registration box to the castle as soon as possible. Justust s cavalry ca nt carry a big box, so you ll have to return to the aristocratic town by carriage. The side service of Yustox is the same. JUSTOKUS, who was prepared to return only one person among the nobility, looked at me and the priest with alternate eyes, but the priest shook his hand lightly as if riding a carriage with a amazed voice. The Prayer Ceremony is a priests event. After the Hasse project is over, there is no use for the civilian. I came here until I took the job away from the person in charge. I was happy with Hasse. But I feel like I can see something interesting when Im with the princess Because of care The priest chiefly remembered Yustox and ended the story. I wonder why I cant leave, and tells Justoks to ride the carriage. When Yuustox gets into the carriage in a hurry, its finally time to leave. The carriage slowly moves from the beginning. In response, escort soldiers began to walk beside the carriage. The father, who serves as an escort palace, sees the leading carriage that begins to move. I spoke to my dad. Gnter, on the way, watch out Please take care of yourself, Rosemine When the father laughed, the last carriage began to move. Dad walks along with the carriage. Last night, the cloak that I wrapped and slept shakes. After seeing off the cloak, I returned to the small temple. The number of people suddenly decreased, and the inside of the temple became quiet. After finishing lunch, the head of the priest and brother Eckhart came to the room to talk. The side service is to have francs. Lower others Never, except francs, please go down My side servings other than francs are leaving my words. All that remained were Fran and an escort knight. Francs put tea in everyone and refrain from a tightly closed doorway. There is a rectangular table like the one in the temple headquarters of the temple, where I and the priest sit opposite each other, brother Eckhart next to the priest, and Dermuel and Brigitte on the left and right across me Is standing. First, I would like to talk about the materials that go to the collection during the prayer ceremony The face of the escort knight was tightened as the head of the priest cut out. I noticed that the atmosphere suddenly became hard, and I stretched my back together. Are you gathering escort knights and talking to them, will there be a monster again? Probably because there are a lot of magical powers where monsters are likely to gather. The information from Yustox has heard that there is Tarclosh. Listening to the name, I dont know what the monster is. However, all the knights seemed to understand immediately. As Brigitte frowned for a moment, I thought it might be the type of monster that girls dont like. I dont like insects. Just thinking about what happened at Szerias night, I think its better not to be too optimistic about Fruthrenes night. I dont know if its mighty, many, or something. Wouldnt it be better to increase the number of knights? At least, increase the number of brothers Cornelius, my escort knight, It is supposed to make the medicine as secretly as possible, but if you are relatives like the Cornelius brother, I think you can cooperate. However, the priest shook his head and dismissed it. I cant do that. Cornelius is a minor apprentice. The mission to go out of town is not allowed Is that so? At the tasting of an Italian restaurant, I remember having come to Hasse Is it my mistake to have someone flying on a beast? When I tilted my head, the head of the priest and brother Eckhart became bitter. Rosemine, thats an exception. I didnt have any plans to go outside the city. Certainly, I had no plans to build a small shrine in Hasse at an Italian restaurant tasting party. Isnt it going to increase anymore, but is it really okay? If Ferdinand-sama comes, most monsters are fine. Dont plan, Rosemine Eckhart seems to have full confidence in the chief priest. You can also see how she is happy to be a priest s escort knight, or somewhere floating. Surely, if there is a priesthood chief, most things will be managed. With regard to safety management, I threw it to the chief priest and decided to get information about the material. Take out the writing board and hold the iron brush. Principal, what is the spring material like? Oh, its the honey of Ryrene, said to be a flower loved by the goddess It seems that it is said to be a spring goddesss bathing area, and in spring it seems to head for a spring full of magic. It seems that the honey of Laylene blooming in the fountain is the material collected this time. Flowers close during the night and slowly accumulate honey. The flowers open with the dawn, but they are collected with the dawn so that they do not touch other magical powers and are not taken by monsters. Therefore, before dawn. It s time to get ready and wait for the dawn I write down the words of the chief on the writing board. Have you ever been to the fountain? No, I often gathered around the Aristocratic House, but after I graduated and returned to Ehrenfest, I couldnt afford to do that. I know about dangerous monsters, but Im not so familiar with monsters and materials that do nt do much harm. For the material at Ehrenfest, Priest said that the information of Juustoks was relied upon. Yustox ( Mag ) Although it is a strange freak, the amount of information is enormous, Since the footwork is light and I go to collect materials on my own, the information about materials in Ehrenfest seems to be quite reliable. The tools necessary for collection have been prepared and will be lent out again Thank you After finishing the exchange of information about the honey of Rylene and the information about Tarclosh encountered by Yustox, the chief commanded the escort knight and Fran to leave the room. Im going to talk about Rosemine and Hasse. Everyone, take your seat. Huh! When Franc leaves the room and leaves the room, Darmuel and Brigitte also leave the room. Eckhart was left as an escort knight, but the priest did not allow. Rose Mine Yes ?After drinking the tea that Fran refilled and putting it on the table, the chief priest quietly looked at me with thin golden eyes. Talking alone, its a sign of a idiom or preaching. I put my hands on my knees and correct my posture. Would you tell me what I learned in this Hasse case? I closed my eyes lightly for the head of the priest. I remember yesterday s scene and hold my hand. Listening to the head of the priest and opening his mouth to be as emotional as possible. I first felt that I had to acquire the common sense of the nobility as soon as possible. It was all the beginning that I was ignorant about the aristocratic ownership, the white building, the differences between the common people and the nobility, and common sense. I must immediately learn the common sense of the nobility so that the same thing does not happen. Thats right. If you grow like a child of a noble family without getting out of parental protection, you should gradually gain common sense as you grow up. Is already active in the adult world to run a workshop and expand the printing industry within its territory. I am studying as soon as possible because I am acting like no other aristocratic child. I am no longer a commoner. There are guidelines for working as a nobility, not as a merchant. The aristocrats did not move when they shared the common sense of the merchants of the commoner. Hasse still increased the number of orphanages and built workshops. Important ( Ogogo ) Ended without being 19459002] I think it was quite important I suddenly brought my eyebrows to the words of the chief. If that isnt important, what is it important to say? priestly lightly raises eyebrows in response to my objection. Thats because you wanted to save or save Hasse, who has become a rebel. Normally, its all gone, so there are few problems left behind. Huh? Absolutely not. Its a difference in consciousness. For me its much more cumbersome and cumbersome to leave Hasse without crushing it. The weight of human life is different. The gap between commoners and nobility is too great. I slowly waved my head. I know that my common sense is unfamiliar with this world, but Im not familiar with taking human lives so easily. You have a commoners family. It may be difficult to get into the aristocratic consciousness, but swallow as much as you can. If you are explained or taught, I will make an effort to swallow. However, even if you intend to understand it, the basic idea of ??Reino era is based on the basic idea and the standard. It is difficult to completely overwrite. If its about a lifestyle, you can imitate it by imitating the appearance, but the thought circuit doesnt change very much. The things that are at the center of all thoughts are misaligned. I dont know how much they are off and its not easy to rub together. But if you want to expand the printing industry in the territory as a lords adopter in the future, youll be a nobleman. It s hard to get it, and the lord s power alone ca nt do anything. Even if there was a problem with the commoner, it was so hard. If trouble takes place with the nobility, this is not enough. It is necessary to proceed carefully and carefully. You have to move things around carefully so that you dont take the quality, and you dont fail. Do you mean that I must improve my urgency first? [19459002 ] The priest crawled, raising his lips slightly, just like he could get the answer he wanted. I want a book above all, I dont understand your feelings, but you can see how much you want, but not many people need a book. In order to broaden the printing industry, we must change the place where we are forced to move forward. Yes In other words, it may be better not to spread it until it is requested by others. It may be good to focus on sales and improvement while making a book with a full operation of the existing workshop. Now, lets focus on improving paper and improving literacy by slowly expanding the printing industry so that there is no rebound. I would like to raise the literacy rate of the common people after focusing on the education of children of nobility. Then, when he stated that he would not create a customer, the chief priest spread his hand in front of me and stopped the plan. Wait. What are you saying, you? Did you think youd go deeper than widen? When I said so, the chief priest held the head, Why did it happen when the first half was going well? Strange. Well, if the first half was going well, lets go back to Hasses reflection instead of the printing industry. I thought this time I couldnt neglect the difference in common sense and common sense between the commoner and the nobility. In particular, people in positions such as the mayor or village may have to teach aristocratic thinking. For what? The chief priest says that he does not understand the meaning of teaching the nobility to the nobility, but it must be known because it is a commoner in contact with the nobility. Because even the priests and aristocrats were convinced that the demand would pass if they even had money, women, and alcohol, Hasse was like that. I think there are other great people who have misunderstood in their direct control areas, and it is better to talk again that they will not be able to do the same as before. [19459002 ] When I said so, the priest became an unpleasant face. Will I explain such things every time? Because Im a child, Im not invited to talk about adult nights I dont know how much I can understand when my child says I have no opportunity to talk. If you say it from the chief priest, you will surely be engraved in your heart and understood at once. However, the priest seems to be unwilling to explain. If the person with whom you interact changes, its only natural to change the response. Why should I give a troublesome explanation because of the inability to do so? I just want to talk to you at the prayer ceremony and at the harvest festival. Its harder to explain, troublesome things, crush the town, and run around. If you think about efficiency, it s easier and easier to explain. The priest said to me, hitting the table with Tonton and saying I see. If you really want to explain, you can do it. If you talk only where you stay at night, you end up with a difference between where you are listening and where you are not listening. Before the prayer ceremony. You just have to talk as the temple head, dont try to pass on troublesome things to me. Hai And the next day. In the winter palace I visited in the morning and afternoon for the prayer ceremony, I briefly explained what happened in the town of Hasse to the mayor and the mayor who met me. I dont think the same thing will happen here, but Im worried because I dont know how far the influence of the former shrine is permeating, he worried with a performance like a saint. äĿӾǤLΤǡ٤ΣꓻرܤˤϤʤä˼ Chapter 234 The area where the former temple chief went around was only the part close to Ehrenfest in the direct control, and the attitudes of the mayor and village chief changed clearly. Is this something you dont notice from the lords standpoint? I was in the position of the head of the temple for a long time because of the strong influence of the back guard, and I also designated myself as a convenient tax collector. If the tax was paid properly, the relationship with the commoner would not have been pursued. The now deceased father was also weak to Jilvesters mother . The biggest cause was taking over me, he smiled with a bitter smile. Silvester has also been in Aube Ehrenfest for only a few years. In order to eliminate his uncle, who has reigned as the head of the temple for decades, and thus his mother, power and cause Anyway, its troublesome to be a noble, there is a repulsion to do the right thing, it often takes time to accumulate power, to take root. Its also very likely. If you feel a little unpleasant, leave it so you can see it. I wonder if its difficult to dare to overlook unpleasant things. Then he was enshrined by the priest. You dont know? If I dont get involved with the book, I will try to see what it is. At the time of getting involved, I dont think its possible to do anything profoundly. In my words, the priest became a bitter face and exhaled. The prayer ceremony is the same as last year, except that we talked to the mayor and village chief of the Winter Hall, so it is proceeding without any problems. Of course, there are many differences compared to last year. For example, since I blessed last year, the yield increased, so no matter where I went to the winter pavilion this year, I was welcomed enthusiastically. Last year it was an apprenticeship with a blue priestess, but this year, as a shrine lord, we hold a prayer ceremony, so we can see from his gaze and enthusiasm that expectations are higher than last year. Also, it is different that it is an itinerary that you can afford to go around the winter pavilion one by one in the morning and afternoon, and that the accommodation is a winter pavilion, not a noble family. I stayed in the winter hall at the Harvest Festival, so there was no particular problem with the accommodation, and it wasnt a drugged force like last year. However, I am tired of being careful because I have to eat meals with the influential people of the town and village. He is an adopter of the lord and participates as the temple head. It must be repaired accordingly. arriving in the morning, having a prayer ceremony, having lunch while talking with influential people, and in the afternoon, we pray for the next winter hall. And every day we have dinner with a powerful person. The schedule has been more relaxed than last year, but tiredness remains the same. After the meal is over, you can go down to the room as soon as you are still young, but it is better than the chief priest. At lunch time, Please tell us a little more , I heard a lot of interesting stories from all of you, so I would like to be as slow as possible, but in as little land as possible. I want to give you a blessing. Since the same thing is repeated every day, I have become accustomed to the smile of the saint. The side servants get on a carriage in the morning and head for the winter pavilion where they plan to stay, but I move on a beast. The side serving to move together with the Lesser is Fran and Zarm. This is because they are in charge of the management of the sacred items and serve the lunch. Lunch is made by their own chef, in the case of me, Ella makes a lunch. One obvious reason is that you cant put a burden on the winter pavilion, where there is less food left over the winter. There is also a reason that the meal of the exclusive chef does not need to be poisoned. The biggest reason was that the priest did not give up, A meal that fits my mouth is good. Occasionally, if youre talking about eating the common peoples meals, you dont want to continue every day, he said. I cannot disagree with that opinion. The better the rice is. A prayer-style journey continued while exchanging and buying cereals brought from the temple with wild vegetables, such as wild vegetables and a little hard lettuce, which can be taken in the spring near rural areas. This is the closest village to the goddesss bath When I arrived at the Winter Palace in Fontedorf, the priest said. After the prayer ceremony in the afternoon, as usual, people from the village are invited to dinner. While eating dinner, I asked the village head and other influential people about the goddesss baths. Huh, are you heading to the goddesss bath? The water over there is effective for minor illnesses and wounds. Since there is still snow, few people will go to collect water. In the summer, people are visiting from a little distance in search of water. Is it effective for the water of the fountain? Is it the goddess of water? Is it the fountain of Fruthrene? Or is it the goddess of healing, Lung Sumer? When I raised the name of the goddess that heals healing, an influential person said, No one has actually seen the figure of the goddess, but it is said to be a place where the goddesses of spring gather. He told the fountain with a nice face to teach his grandchildren. Im really looking forward to the night of Fruthrene Huh, do you have to arrive at the fountain at the night of Fruthrene? Thats probably not enough. Even though its close, its quite far from here The village chief compared me with the chief priest. The fountain, called the goddesss bath, seems to be in the back of a forest that is a small high mountain away from the isolat. In order to go to the fountain, it seems that it will take several days even by horse. The village chief says that no matter how rushed it will be in time. However, the chief shook his head loosely. Dont plan. We dont need that many days because we move with a beast. Oh oh yeah, yeah. If theres a beast running in the sky, theres no problem A few people exhale for relief, just like the village chief who shook his chest as if he was relieved. One of them worried about his eyebrows. The fountain Tarcloche should be very strong. If the knights are with you, you may think our worry is useless, but be careful. Thank you for your consideration Talcloche does not come out of the fountain, so it seems to have been left unattended because there is no harm to the village. He told me that it should be quite large, so if you have a need for the fountain, you should be careful. We dont take much time to get to the fountain, but we want to get rid of Tarclosh while its bright. Lets head with plenty of time. Decided to camp in the forest in the words of the chief priest. In addition to hunting the Tarkurosh, he seems to kill the monsters around it. From now on, we had to start by defeating the beasts to cultivate the fields, so it would be a great help to defeat the forest beasts. So saying, the village chief laughed happily deepening the eyelids. It seems that the small monsters in the food-rich forest are now heading towards the rural areas when they begin to farm. Small monsters that do not call the knights are exterminated by villagers, but if they are done in parallel with farming, it seems to be a difficult task. You should think that extermination of monsters is like an information fee And then one more piece of information One grandfather hit the hand. If you head to the goddesss bath, you should bring something sweet. Are you sweet? When I tilt my head, my grandfather tells me how to use sweet things, saying, If you head from the sky with a beast, it seems to be necessary. It seems that the goddess who comes to that fountain likes sweet things such as honey, milk, and nuts, and if you take it to the statue of the goddess at the entrance of the forest, I can arrive Is that right? Then we will prepare sweets. Thank you for the useful information. A world where magical powers of gods become magic. If youre going to make your way easier, its better to prepare plenty and make sure you have served. Leave sweet preparations to Rosemine. Prepare for departure tomorrow. Yes The majority of the side servants will be left in Fontedorfs winter pavilion and a few will head to the goddesss bath. The knights can take care of themselves, so there is no side service. My cavalry, which can carry a number of people, was to carry my side service together so that I could take care of me. Employees to bring are Franc, Monica, Nicola, Ella and Rosina. In addition to those who take care of me, The chief priest said, If you take a chef, you can eat a satisfying meal. Rosina was allowed to remain, but she said I cant leave alone, so I decided to take it. Nikola and Monica will also serve as cooking assistants, so Ill have a side-serving job that doesnt hurt my fingers. When I returned to my room with the waiter Fran, I spoke to Nikola and Monica who are preparing to go to bed. Nikola, Monica. I want you to be prepared to spend a few days in the forest. Please tell Ella and Rosina that. Would you like to change the water and food to go to the goddesss bathing area and prepare medicines? When Monica approved, the franc was lightly struck. Lose Mine, leave it to us. We ask you what you need. Then, all the luggage will be loaded onto my beast, so prepare food for the escort knight. I said so and stopped looking at Nicola while looking around the side-served face. And then Nicola. Tell Ella to prepare sweets like honey or jam. Are you sweet? Nicola is the most addicted to food-related stories. Im so happy with Ellas assistant, so Im the best friend with Ella. Yeah, its an offering to the goddess. If you give something sweet, you can get to the fountain without hesitation. Talking to a village grandfather, Nicola lit up with a joyful face. Lose Mine, if you like sweets, try not only honey but also sweets. If youve never eaten sweets, the goddess may be more happy. Yes, then ask Nikola to ask Ella Nicola shakes the redhead pigtail close to orange and replies Yes! And then asks me about it. Rosemine, what should I do with the excess? Lets take it to the fountain and treat everyone Yes! Cookies were baked because they were easy to squeeze sweets. There was no oven and there were no tools to bake only the frying pans brought by Ella, so the cake was tasted like a cookie, but it looked like a bite-sized hot cake. I tasted one thing but there is no problem with the taste. After we prepared in the morning, after having lunch, we placed the side of the priest or escort knight in Fontedorf and aimed at the goddesss bath with a beast. Going to the forest while running over the sky, following the narrow path between the fields. It was said that it was a few days away by horse, so it took a while, but it was earlier than the time when the bell of the five rings, and a small mountain and forest that is said to have a goddesss bathing area spread out I reached the sky above the place. Once you get down to the entrance to the forest, the chief bounces up the part of the breath that covers the face of the samurai. Eckhart, Darmuel, search for the fountain from above. Brigette and Rosemine are waiting here. In search of a fountain called the goddesss bathing area, three people run up on the beast again. At the entrance of the forest, we were told to wait, and once we got out of the beast, we stretched out. It is more comfortable than a carriage, but it gets tired if you keep driving. Like me, the side servants have gone out, still breathing cold air and stretching their bodies. Meanwhile, Monica pointed towards the forest. Ah! Rosemine, isnt that a statue of a goddess to offer? Immediately after entering the forest from the road leading from Fontedorf, I saw a statue of a goddess who was entangled with dead plants and left for the winter. It must have been there for many years. The details of the face and decoration are cut off, making it difficult to understand. Even if I looked closely, I couldnt immediately figure out which goddess it was. Are you sure you want to clean, Rosemine? The goddess is so dirty that I cant calm down My side servants who grew up in the temple gathered and lowered my eyebrows. For those who are always purifying the image of God, the image of the dirty goddess seems to have been overlooked. It doesnt matter if you wipe the hay and clean it a little, but theres not much time until the chiefs come back, so be quick. Yes! rushing all at once, Fran, Monica, and Nicola begin to clean the statue of the goddess quickly. I just wiped out the dead leaves and hay and cleaned the place where I put the offering with a dry cloth, but it looked very clean. Ella, prepare something to offer ?Nikola brings me the honey, milk, dried fruits, and cookies that she took out of the wooden box that Ella had taken care of. I dedicate a few white flowers, Renfuru, to tell the arrival of spring that was blooming nearby, according to the offering that Nikola brought. Lets safely reach the goddesss bath When you make a request, its a sneaky kite that strikes you. Relieved to see the surrounding gaze, I hurry and pray right. Pray to God! Pray to God! Following me, everybody prays. After giving a prayer, I decided to ride on the beast and wait for the priests to return while eating the dried fruit they had brought. Let me wait Three beasts came down with the head of the priest. When I hurry and wipe my hands, I get down from the beast once and greet everyone. Come back, everyone, have you found the goddesss bath? No, I couldnt find it from the sky. There was no unnatural flow of water and no breaks in the trees. It seemed that it was blindfolded by magic, so it was probably not reachable from the sky. JUSTOKUS who visited in the summer seemed to have reached the fountain easily from the sky, so the current time when the magical power is full may be special. It looks like I can only enter the forest from here. The priest who looked at the eyebrows to look out for something turned his eyes to the entrance with the statue of the goddess. In the same way, I looked at the statue of the goddess and confirmed that the offerings were lined up and asked one. The offering has already been completed and prayers have already been completed, so I think youll probably reach the fountain safely. You are optimistic well, good. First is me, then Brigitte, Rosemine, Dermuel and finally Eckhart. Follow me. The priest moved the cavalry into the forest. The wings of a beast that is usually widened are folded and run on a place slightly lifted from the ground. Brigitte drove the cavalry following the priest, and I chased Brigittes cloak with Reservoir. Although I couldnt find the area near the entrance to the forest, there was still a lot of snow left when I went a little deeper. The trees are dim and the forest is dim because the sun is hard to hit. Since the priest and the escort knight are slightly floating, my lesser rushes through the forest in the same way. Darmuel, Zanze has come! Huh! Dharmell ran a cavalry to Eckharts brothers voice and hunted a cat-like demon beast. Although he returned soon, he received attention from his brother Eckhart, such as Do a magic stone with a single blow or Your aim is sweet. Darmuel, Eifint. Go! Huh! This time, it was a monster with a shape like a squirrel and about the size of a cat. You can see that two small horns grow short. Darmell chased away from the branch, jumping from branch to branch. We are waiting for Dermuel to recover the magic stone and return. Darmuel is still slow to move Because there is little magical power, isnt the attitude of trying to fight not to use too much completely infiltrated? Eckhart and Priest are discussing Dermuels movements and discussing future education methods. Apparently, it seems that the period of hitting and extending Darmell in the Knights is still going on. The monsters that appear in front of us are small and few, so the hunting will end in no time. While one Darmuel struggled, there was a place that was opened a little to see if it was being used as a camp. Pass through without stopping, aiming for a deeper fountain. While trying to go further through several camps while defeating the monsters, the road is not interrupted. To be precise, it was closed by snow and disappeared. Which way should I go? The priest bounces up the brace that covers the face of the frog and looks around while narrowing his eyes. I also imitated the chief and looked around. It looks like it is surrounded by trees in the same way, but there is a part where the light seems to be plugged in only one place. Principal, isnt that over there? You can see the light faintly Where are you? Here it is When I move the Lesser, the trees move quickly and make a path. I looked at the chief of the priest, gazing at the unexpected movement of the trees. Oh, is this an effect of offering? Maybe, not just that The priest headed the beast on the open road, whispering with a bitter face. Following Brigitte, I entered a new road. When I walked along a road that was not an exaggeration to say a sharp curve, the road became brighter and suddenly opened up. The landscape in front of you changes from a dark forest surrounded by trees to a bright, sunny place. is this a goddesss bath? What a beautiful Surprisingly it was completely spring. There was a fountain where clear water swelled with dazzling light so much that I couldnt believe I had run on the road buried in the snow. Around the fountain, instead of snow, the white flower Renfur, which announces the arrival of spring, blooms and you can hear the sound of birds. The water surface was blown in a gentle breeze, sparkling and reflecting, and the fresh water that springed up flowed, creating a clear stream toward the back. A thin pink flower blooms in the center of the fountain, which cannot be said to be blue or green. At first glance, it looks like a water lily. Thats a ryraine that is said to be a flower loved by the goddess Do you take that honey? Yes, but dont go any further now. There is a sign of a monster. Probably Tarcroche. There are now too many non-combatants. Once you go down to the camp. Returning to the nearest camp in the opposite order of the priests words this time. After seeing the beautiful spring scene, when I return to the snow-covered camp, it feels dim and gloomy. Rose Mine, go down a little When I went down to the trees with Brigitte, Priest and Brother Eckhart threw something as if I played with a finger on the open camp. The next moment, the snow around it disappears as you see it. Snow is ?When I was stunningly seeing a decrease in front of me, the chief priest brought a beast. Rose Mine, leave this witch in the beast. The beast will remain without you. I understand As the priest told me, if I put a magical tool on the Reservoir so that it would not disappear without me, I would go outside. The air is very cold, probably because there is snow around it, or because it is difficult to reach the sun surrounded by tall trees. The Rosemine servant is preparing the meal. We are heading for the subjugation of Tarclosh. Prepare to collect and ride with Brigitte. 19459002] The priest commanded my side to prepare meals and gave each person the role. When I check that there is nothing left behind in the collection set borrowed from the priest, I have a Brigitte cavalry ride. Now everyone asks for meals. Be careful. We look forward to your return! Chapter 235 I went to the goddesss bath again with Brigitte. Passing through the sharply curved road created by the trees, we proceed to the front of the spring where the sun shines brightly. When the first chief priest ran the cavalry to the fountain, the surface of the fountain began to swell even more. Talcloche! A blur and shadow appear near the center of the fountain. Three, no, four shadows jumped out of the spring and jumped out. Rose Mine, bless you! Yes! In response to instructions from the chief priest who thrust at the head, I put magic in the ring. I have been used to praying the blessing of the god of heroism over and over again. God of flame, Leidenshaft belongs to everyone, so that everyone has the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angleaf Blue light jumps out of the ring and falls on everyone. The only thing I can do is help me at the very bottom, because I can only pull my legs because of lack of physical strength. Darmuel and Brigitte are waiting with Rosemine! Eckhart, I will go Huh! The Talcloche jumping out of the fountain was a toad that was as big as an adult with both hands open. It feels much smaller than Golze, who fought in the autumn collection, and Schnetilum, the main winter. Although it does not allow other follow-up in the unpleasant appearance. Why is it just Gamafrog that stands up as my enemy? Huh, when I sighed unintentionally, I tilted my head so that Brigitte and Darmell didnt understand well. What is a toad? A creature that looks a lot like Tarclosh. Dont you think its exactly like Count Bindewald? To the point where it is subjugated by the priest Dermuel blows out. I made a sound and pressed my mouth with the armors hand and looked forward, but it seems that I was stuck in an acupuncture point because it is moving little by little. Brigitte seems to have never seen Count Bindewald directly and asked, Is it a person similar to Tarclosh? We will merge When turning around to the voice of Eckhart brother, the largest Talcroche put out his long tongue and entangled with the slightly smaller Talcloche that was next to him. At the same time of swallowing, Talcloche grows huge. Then, when I put my tongue out again, I swallow the smaller Tarcloche one after another. Wow! Please calm down, Mr. Rosemine. Its not something you fear, like Tarcrochet . I just feel bad. Brigitte seems to hate Tarcroche because he feels bad. I understand my feelings. The left hand to hold me has more power than usual. The priest and brother Eckhart transformed Starp into a sword shape and squeezed the talcloche, putting in magic. The two of them sword swords to attack, looking at the bloated belly of the Talcroche and swallowing their friends. The next moment, a long, long tongue came out of Tarkrosh at high speed. We are flying in the air, being entangled with Brigittes beast at an unbelievable speed. Now !? Hayaka !? We jumped into the wide open mouth of Tarcroche sooner than Brigitte took out the Starp and transformed it. ?When the tongue shrinks and the mouth is closed, it becomes a dark, warm, odorous place that does not stab light. As soon as it was released in the mouth, Brigitte erased the beast and transformed Starp into a weapon longer than a sword. Perhaps because of magic, the area around the weapon appears to shine. Rose Mine, how are you injured? When Tarclosh tries to swallow us, Brigitte first confirms my safety with the weapon stuck in his mouth. I was hugged by Brigitte and I was not injured at all. I was hugged without changing the strength of the armor, so I was just suffocating with a soft chest. This is just sticky, there is no injury Then, can you put your tongue into your collection knife and put your tongue into it? My weapon cannot be moved now. Brigitte squats down with his left hand holding me aside while putting his power in the right hand holding the weapon so he is not swallowed. Each other pulled their faces to the soft, elastic feet that felt warm on the soles and knees. I will do it ?When I take out the knife and put my magical power, the left hand of Brigitte, which is turned around the stomach, is energized. Sense of Brigittes willingness to protect anything, I pierced Talcroches tongue with all his magical knives. That thing? No change. If you dont scream, you wont open your mouth. I didnt think there was any change so far, I stabbed the knife again with a little bit of magic while hanging cold sweat. Yes, no, no! Suddenly a dazzling light came into the dark field of vision, and I closed my eyes unintentionally. I found out that my feet were shaking and my body became slanted. I lost my balance while holding the knife. Rotating with Gorongoron along with Brygitte along the slanted feet, the Brygettes arm that has been turned around the stomach is energized, and it feels like Brygette flew with me. When I realized that the brightening was due to the opening of my mouth, I was thrown into the air again while being held by Brigitte. The surrounding air has become clean. Various sounds can now be heard. It feels like it is struck by the air. Jump into the fountain! The Priests yelling sound is heard, and Brigitte falls toward the fountain at the speed of free fall. Prepared for a tremendous impact, I closed my tight eyes and clung to Brigitte. Falling to the fountain with a tremendous sound. However, the water was softer than expected and accepted us. I was in the fountain, neither hard nor painful. It was a mysterious sensation. Originally, the water in the fountain should be thawed, so that it would not be strange to die from heart paralysis as soon as it falls. But it is neither cold nor hot. When I opened my eyes, I saw the water surface fluctuating. The bubble of air exhaling from my mouth rises. A blue sky with a lot of light is seen, and a big shadow and a dazzling light are seen flying toward it. It seems that the attacks of Priest and Brother Eckhart flew toward Tarclosh. Tarcroche was launched from below and attacked. Puha When I and Brigitte emerged and faced the water, the aftermath of their attacks was about to subside. Youre done No, I will come! Contrary to my exhalation, Brigitte turned up and began to put on the stap again with a tense and steep voice. Huh? When you look up above Brigitte, you can see something falling. At the moment when I broke my eyebrows, it looked like the internal organs of the exploded Talcloche, and my eyes met the falling frog. Thats it !? frogs, no, tarcrochees of various sizes have fallen, from the size of a fingertip to the fist size of an adult. talcloche sticks to the head, face and shoulder one after another. A slim feel sticked to my cheek. Higyaaaaa! Shaking the flutter, limbs and head, trying to shake it off, but the Tarcrochet that you dont want to fly is stuck and stuck. Take, Take, Take it! Rose Mine, dont scream, peel and defeat! You should be able to defeat it with your knife. If you leave it, it will merge immediately. The priest said unfortunately, crushing the surrounding Tarcloche. The same goes for Eckhart brother. Talcloche seems to only split even if attacked. It is said that you must defeat it in the minimum state. Its impossible, impossible, impossible! Take at least just on your nose! Lose Mine, here! Because I will take it! Darmuel looks super cool! Dermuel, who rides on the beast, receives me from Brigittes hand and pulls me up as he rampages on the surface of the water. Dermuel picked up and picked up the Tarcloche, and I finally wiped my tears and runny nose. I dont like it anymore! I will never visit this fountain! The idiot. Subjugation to harvest nectar at tomorrows dawn. Immediately a rebuke and a cold gaze flies from the chief. Talcloche has been defeated. This should allow safe collection tomorrow. Absolutely? Stubborn! Sleeping early tonight, the night of Fruthrene, prepare for dawn As soon as I returned to the camp, I closed the window of the lesser servant more than half and made it invisible from outside, and Monica and Rosina helped me to change clothes with Brigitte. Rosemines beast is amazing. I didnt think I could change clothes like this If I didnt have my lesser, Brigitte would be going to put on a cloak among the trees and change clothes in the snow. What is it? I dont think its a noble daughter. Nevertheless, if you fall into the fountain this season, you will die. Rosemine is weak if not. If you heat up tomorrow, you will not be able to collect. Please be careful. While they were preaching, they took off their wet clothes and wiped their entire bodies with a towel soaked in hot water. A meal prepared by the side servants is taken and the priest teaches how to collect honey. The honey collected in the center of the flower is put in a jar, but it is said that it must be scooped with a metal spoon that you always bring. This is a spoon to avoid being affected by magical power. Be sure to scoop the honey and put it in a jar. The honey of this rairene may have a different character from other seasons. The face of the priest is the face of a mad scientist. Im glad I had time to devote myself to my hobbies, but I couldnt be honest that it was because I couldnt secure my reading time. Even if my heart is said to be narrow, I think its awkward. Put honey in several jars. I would like to study the difference between what contains your magic and other honey Its okay for the chief to study the material, but is it just me that feels a bit off my purpose of collecting materials? After such a story, we ended up sleeping early. I immediately put down the seat of the Lesser Back so that I can sleep with my legs extended. Seeing the side servants lay down some blankets that had been loaded, the head of the priest became amazed. Your cavalry is really insane Its good because its convenient. I think its just because you didnt make it a camper. Its just its so big. Its good to use it as a womans bed. Come here. In the words of the chief priest, the Lessers were used as a sleeping place for girls. Brigitte comes in and Fran goes out with a little relieved face. That night, I woke up with a mysterious sensation that the Reservas swayed. If you wake up slowly, you can see the goddesss bath from the window. Why should I be in the camp? I stare outside while thinking of a dream. The night fountain was completely different from the daytime. Maybe because its the night of Fleurene. A red moon that looks like dark pink is reflected on the surface of the water. Mysterious round light, brighter than fireflies, came out from the fountain one after another, making it a fantastic sight because it flew around. The spring is shining. Instead of shining in the moon, small bubbles like bubbles of different sizes pop out from the spring. Wow, its nice. Im shiny Suddenly, Nicholas screamed, and when I turned around unintentionally, Nicola looked out of the window with a frightening face that made me wonder if she was lying or waking up. It was Brigitte that jumped up in that voice. Immediately set up the stap, squint and look outside. And looked at me in trouble. What is this? I feel it is very magical. I dont know. But its very beautiful and doesnt seem hostile. The moment the light jumps out of the fountain, a clear sound is heard. When it overlapped many times, it became a series of sounds, and it became mysterious music. When Rosina wonders if she began to humbly sing the scales, she jumped up. Where is the festival? Rosina, calm down At that time, as expected, both Ella and Monica began to wake up. Then look out and blink your eyes. What is going on? I dont know Rosinas hand begins to flirt with the music that emerges from the spring. It turned out that the line of sight was heading towards Feshpeel, which is usually carried as luggage. Everyone has woken up and cant sleep as it is, can I play it a little? Thank you very much Rosina took out the feshpeel and began playing along with the music spilling from the fountain. Rosina plays a festival with the high sound from the fountain. Rosemine-like musicians are really good When I was fascinated by the competition between Izumi and Rosina, glitter came one after another around the Lesser. It flies to the window and tries to come in as if it had their own will. This light may like Rosinas music Because youre so tired, why dont you go out and listen? Monica and Nikola laughed a little and said so, and the light flashed to agree. Now lets go to music dedication. The Spring goddess likes music. If you devote at the night of Fruthrene, you may be happy. Rosemine, this goddess likes sweets too. Lets bring the remaining cookies and dedicate Ella laughs and agrees with Nikolas proposal. Ella and Nicola hold a wooden box filled with sweets, Rosina holds a feshpeel, Brigitte casually watches around, and Monica seems to be out of the way, leaving Lesers. I jumped out with a picnic mood at night. A brilliant light is still born from the spring in a mysterious space that does not feel cold at all. The sound that resounds high is also beautiful, and it feels like a heart. Looking into the fountain, a mysterious light is coming out one after another. I found several Tarcloche eating the light. Brigite, Tarcloche When I pointed to the fountain, Brigitte immediately took out the starp and hunted the Tarcrochet. Surrounded by the light that jumped out of the fountain so that it nostalgic to Brigitte. It seems to be grateful for defeating Tarclosh. When I looked around, I could see that the light that was generally soft was gathered in three parts. rosinas feshpeel, around the sweets with Ella, Nicola, and Monica, and around Brigitte, who struck Tarclosh, flashing around. This light seems to like music and flashes repeatedly on Rosinas Fespeel. Among them, I found out that my favorite song was a song from the Reino era, and that it was flashing like applause. You seem to love Rosemines song. Why dont you dedicate the song to Rosemine? Then, since its so much trouble, lets dedicate a new song I havent brought my Feshpeel, but if its just a song, it can be managed. I like music that I listen to for the first time, so I decided to perform one song from the Reino period. It is a spring song with lyrics changed to these words in order to ask the priest. Stand in front of the fountain and inhale slowly. Spring water is At the same time I started singing, the ring absorbed the magical power without permission, and the magical power spread around the song. The sparkle of the fountain further increases, and the area becomes dazzling. And when the flower of Rylene flower buds out of the water, it grew. Innumerable kites begin to grow and become intertwined. It grew like a giant tree in the center of the fountain, and flowers began to open. Are you sure you want to receive the honey of Laylene? After finishing the song and asking a question, the leaf in the center spread greatly and extended in front of me. ?When I step on the foot as if pushed by light, the leaves grow even bigger. When I got completely on the leaf, this time it began to grow slowly higher up. Wow [She brought me to the front of the blooming rairene, so I started collecting nectar by taking out the spoon from the collecting tool on my waist as the priest told me. Put nectar in all of the bottles that are held and cover them. Good, perfection Because it was on a high and high leaf, I could see the sky over the forest white and the rising sun. With that morning sun, the light flying around the fountain fades away and fades away. When a flower that was growing high, it shrinks and returns to the surface of the water. At the same time, the big leaves that I have used as a scaffold are getting smaller and smaller. stalks that could not support my weight broke. Chapter 236 Wow !? Breaking the balance with Gakun, I slid on the slanted leaves and jumped into the air. I saw the voice of everyone screaming, Rosemine, and the figure of Brigitte out of the beast. Something popped out of the trees faster than Brigittes beast. As the heavy head descends in the air and the field of vision turns around, something that looks like an afterimage rushes towards you. I was caught in gravity and grabbed my body, which began to fall upside down from my head. At the next moment, the viscera is stimulated by the sensation of rising and whispering. When I glanced over what happened, I saw a scary face of the priest for some reason. The eyebrow wrinkles are about 50% more than usual. Principal? Why are you here? To recover the falling you? If I didnt like it, I was asked to drop it again, and I hurriedly clung to the head of the priest so I couldnt shake it. Thank you very much. Ah Although I was saved from the fall, but I dont feel that I was saved, is it because I can be sure that the sermon will come after this? I was taken down to the front of the Lesser, trembling with the sensation of the chief priest. Are you safe, Rosemine? franc rushes with a worried face. When I replied, I received the help of the priest and I am fine, Fran relieved her power. Now, Rosemine The low call of the priest who cleaned up the beast was ready to preach, but the priest just asked, Is it possible to collect? With a tired voice . I feel like I have a little shoulder open, but I crawl and show the priest to the priest, filled with honey from Reylene. Yes, I was able to collect the honey of Rilaine safely, so please give up When I picked up the bottle I gave, the priest opened the lid of the bottle and spilled a little honey on his palm. After narrowing his eyes and pouring magic into the honey, he slowly exhales. Oh, as I expected, this seems to be in your magical power. My magical power cannot pass Eh? That should be because you were scooped by this as the priest told me? The collection method should have been correct. When I took the spoon out of the collection tool and asked, Is this a bad product?, The chief shook his head loosely. Thats not true. Raylene grown with your magic. The flowers themselves were dyed with your magic. Uh I mean did I fail? I wonder if I failed after defeating Tarcrochet and asking the goddess to get the nectar of Reylene. When asked with regret, not only the priest but everyone who accompanied me, the priest shook his head loosely. No, there is no problem in terms of collecting your materials. No problem but huh. Anyway, I will return to Fontedorfs Winter Hall as soon as possible. Not only the priest, but also Fran, Eckhart, and Darmell, the men are all tired. The complexion is bad and he is exhaling. What happened? The story about the wonders of the forest is tomorrow. Its better to go home early and take a rest. You shouldnt sleep well. It seems to me that the chief priests were swayed by the wonders of the forest. However, it was said that the detailed story was tomorrow and the story was terminated. Talking about what happened, I stopped calling the men who started to get ready. Please wait. Id like to get some water from the fountain here and get home. Its a healing water that works for a few wounds and diseases. Im glad to share it with the village head of Fontedorf because I have been indebted for days. Like me Fortunately, there is a barrel that was placed on the Lessers to carry water along the way. A barrel large enough to hold a few liters, two already empty. It was because last nights meal and me and Brigitte used to wipe their bodies. I have a side servant draw water from the fountain into the barrel and place it on the Lesser. Because its so much, lets replenish drinking water Each person returned to the Winter Museum in Fontedorf after replenishing the water bag with drinking water. The male teams who are deeply tired, of course, were happy, but the female teams who slept in the middle of the night also lack sleep. Everyone bites the defect and occasionally rubs his eyes. Because I was tired, I had to rest firmly all day. Rose Mine, take this before going to bed Yes After taking a bath and refreshing, I drank the fatigue recovery medicine handed over to the chief priest and dive into the bed. So what mysterious experiences did the priests have? After breakfast the next day, I asked the priest while drinking tea after a meal. Unlike me, who asked me with excitement, the head of the priest, brother Eckhart, and Dermuel all grimace. It doesnt seem to be a fun memory. In short, I was harassed by the goddess Huh? It seems that the night of Fulturene, where we were playing with the magical light that sparkles, was a tough night for the men. Rose Mine, would we have watched in turns during the night? I asked the words of Brother Eckhart. It was a knight who was used to training to get up and watch over. It seems that the incident happened during the time when the priest was watching. The tree started to move. I thought it was a wind at first, but the wind wasnt blowing, just the trees were murky. When I looked around with vigilance, the trees suddenly started to move, and it seems that they began to deliver lesser from branch to branch. From the explanation of the chief priest, I imagine a resercus being carried like a bucket relay to the trees, and indulge in its surreal. Its no wonder that you cant believe it. I actually looked at my eyes and doubted my eyes. Its impossible because the trees carry your beast with the will. It was a sight The chief priest who saw that the server was relayed to the bucket seemed to attack the trees immediately to wake up and track all of them, and to recover the server. But we cant directly attack the resters we ride on. During the attack, Lessers was taken to the goddesss bath. Im glad I wasnt attacked with the full power of Priest and Eckhart brother Even if you try to go to the fountain with the beast, the trees will stand up, get in the way, and get away more and more. Although I reached the fountain while destroying the disturbing trees, this time I was blocked by a thick wall of magical power and I could not enter. Isnt there just snow around the fountain and I didnt feel the cold? It was known from the time of Tarcloshs subjugation that the magical power that was filled there was related, I didnt think it was full of magic enough to be played. The chief priest, who seems to have abundant magical powers and has broken through the walls of most magical powers, said with a bitter face. Although the fountain and the lesser were visible from between the trees, they seemed to be very frustrated that they could not enter even if they tried to enter. When magical light flies around and flocks to the Lesser, what happens will be awkward, and when we come out from the Lesser and start playing, we shout unintentionally This idiot! It seems. I didnt hear it at all. Anyway, I dont want to think again and go to a dangerous place where a lot of such magical powers are moving. The Priest said that the inside of the beast was filled with my magic, so it was safe as long as I was inside. It seems that it was a dangerous act to go outside without determining whether the opponent with magical power is an enemy. I didnt feel any hostility to that glitter even if you dont feel hostility first, you dont know what happened if you hurt them Oh, there was such a possibility In front of the wall of magical power, the head of the priest, Franc, Darmuel, and Eckhart brothers seemed to have a painful headache in our actions. No matter how much you call, no one is listening. Maybe not heard. Without knowing the feelings of those who are watching, the musicians begin to play the festival, and the cooks and side cooks spread the sweets and begin the picnic. The priest scolded me and Brigitte saying that if I looked into the fountain and hunted the Tarclosh, I should notice that they were not there. Me and Brigitte look up. When I was told so, I had to realize that there were no men around me, but at that time I never thought of it. Is it possible that you thought that the surrounding sight was so thin that it looked like a dream world? I thought I had to get in touch with the beast, but I forgot the moment when I got out of the beast. I didnt feel it. It seems that Brigitte is going to fly out of the Lesserbus, grabbing a magic stone, and going outside. However, as soon as I went outside, I didnt know why I thought I was going to fly Ordnance. The chief priest held the eyebrows, saying that you might have been affected by magic. Soon, you started singing to the fountain. The magical power spreads along with the song and the flowers begin to grow. Do you understand our impatience at that time? Is it really possible to pick the honey of Laylene? Even though the flowers are starting to open, I was still very excited when I saw me singing to the chief. Eckhart brother also gives up his shoulder. Was Rosemine on the leaf and headed for honey? I was really surprised. Normal people dont do things like riding on a leaf that doesnt have a solid foothold. Think carefully about what the beast is and why I gave you the beast. When I was told by the chief priest, I struck my hand. I see. If you go to collect with a beast, it must have fallen even if the leaves fall as the sun hits. Normal people are smart No, you are stupid My state of collecting on a leaf that seems to fall when the wind blows seemed to be dangerous enough to clear my stomach. When I was wondering when it would fall, the walls became thinner as the sky brightened. Mysterious light disappears in the morning light. At the same time, the mysterious sight disappears and the fountain we know is restored. Even though you can see everything coming back, youre still looking at the sky dimly, even though the leaves of your feet are smaller than you can see? Then, when the beast was put out and the wall of the thin magical power was broken and started to run, the stem broke, as expected. It seems that I was able to catch the place where I was thrown into the air because I ran up with a beast before the stem broke. Thank you so much. If you can make it, I would like to make a stomach medicine for the priest. Dont drink such a dangerous thing. Dont do anything too dangerous because its just a feeling. Ill do better I said I would understand the later, and I exhaled. No way, I didnt think that he was so hard We were so dreamy and so much fun that we didnt even think that the men were struggling so hard and making their stomach crisp. But why didnt you enter the gentleman? Why is the goddess of the spring not good at it? Its just called a bathhouse. Maybe its forbidden for men on the night of Fruthrene I dont know the difference between males and females when I think about Brigitte. Maybe they were aiming for a snack in the Lesser. I was thinking about various answers, but no one should know the correct answer. For the time being, the Leine honey was harvested. The original plan was fulfilled, so it will be a prayer ceremony tomorrow. Yes Since we were able to harvest spring materials, we left Fontedorf and we returned to the process of the prayer ceremony. Before leaving Fontedorf, I divided the spring water as planned. Thank you for a while. This is water from the fountain. Use it when an injured or sick person comes out. Im sorry Maybe it is more effective than other waters, because the saint of Ehrenfest has drawn it. When the priest said to the village head, the village head sighs as if surprised and stares alternately at the water in a sealed container with me. What !? What if you could get such precious water Principal !? ?When I glanced at the priest, the priest said, Let me do that. It seems that the spring fountain is known to have high magical powers, and there are various inconveniences. Because the priest said something strange to conceal it, the water I gave up was treated politely as a holy water of healing. Well, if you use it carefully, thats fine. A few days after successfully completing the rest of the prayer ceremony and returning to the temple, I received a call from an excited priest. What are you waiting for? Today we have a meeting with the Gilberta firm Come from good Talked about the honey of Reylene collected this time, being pulled into the secret room of the Priest s workshop. The chief priest explained it with excitement, but there are so many technical terms that I dont understand. So what does that mean? Please give me a little more simple without technical terms. Or, please give me a book that understands technical terms. Ill read it now. According to a simple explanation, the collected ryrene honey has my magical power, but it is not completely my magical power. I dont understand the meaning This is what happens when you use all your magic. Crystallize the amount you use for your medicine. It seems that if you put the magic power properly, it will become a crystal like a green magic stone. I was shown a crystal dyed with the priests magical power, and I was given a bottle. Listening to the priests story as I pour magical power. The nectar collected by you is a flower nectar that grew with your magical power, so it contains a lot of your magical power from the beginning. It contains a lot of magical power and is a quality material. If Im dyed by my magic, cant other people use it? Thats normal, but this lyrene honey can also be dyed with the magic of others. Because you have the magic, its worth repelling, but its worth it. The Priest said, rolling green crystals with the palm of his hand. Im very worried whether this can be done because of the honey of Reylene from the night of Fruthrene or the same thing with other ingredients. Would you like to grow a demon tree? Its possible to study paper, so its okay to grow a demon tree I would like to do it if I grow a demon tree and use it for papermaking research with the permission of the chief. But there is great concern about it. Is there enough room for Ehrenfest so that I can spend my magic on growing and experimenting with demon trees? Secretly raising Trombe in my heart, I tilt my neck. The priest was lightly eye-catching and then shook his head slowly with a bitter expression with a sharp crease between his eyebrows. No Is it right? The demon tree cultivation plan was immediately overwhelmed, but the priest had a bad compliment. Rose Mine, about a decade later, can you afford some leeway in the territorys magic power, or if you grow up and increase your magic power? Although it is a new material, I dont know if it is a new theory about magic, but the priest is full of motivation. It s a 10-year plan. Is my magical power high? ?When I laughed and thrilled, the chief shouted like a idiot. What do you want? Principal, do you think I want money? When I laughed, the head of the priest became a little wary. Even though I was wary, I didnt say I stopped it, so my magical power seems to be necessary for the experiment. It seems that it has a lot of high value, so I will keep it as high as possible. Its fine even after ten years. Please give me a library in exchange for my magic. The priest carved a spear between the eyebrows and avoided a clear response. Chapter 237 Demanding the library for exchange conditions, I was already in the mood for the library and was heading to the orphanage directors office. Monica goes to the Orphanage Directors Office first and prepares to welcome Gilberta Company. Talking about new costumes today, so Corinna and Turi will come. Brigitte seems to be looking forward to it. I can meet Turi and Lutz. Ufufun. Good morning everyone, Im sorry to have kept you waiting The members of the Gilberta Company had already arrived at the orphanage directors office. Benno, Lutz, Corinna and Turi. In addition, there are several needles. Listening to the story for a while, but there are quite a few people in the room. I eat a little bit more than expected population density. Lets hear the story above Go up to the second floor and recommend a seat to Benno and Corinna. Apprentice Lutz, assistant Turi, and other needles remain standing. What are you talking about today? The fabric is ready, so Id like to cut it. Corinna is ready for a cheap cloth to take the mold, so she hits her body and says she wants to cut it. I will guide Brigitte, Corinna and Turi, and several other needles and Monica to the hidden room. Now, please come here. Monica, please come with me. Im smart Only women can enter the hidden room. Ask Brigitte to take off her clothes so she can cut. Near the doorway, a cloth screen is placed and the needles prepare so that they cannot be seen even if the door is opened. Brigitte, who took his clothes off with the help of the needles, changed one of the magic stones he had and solidified it along the line of the body. It seems that this can be done without puncturing the skin. This is the basic armor made of magic stones, and seems to play a role like a bulletproof vest worn under the costume. In rough territories, it seems that it is common sense to wear even civil servants and side officers to prevent sudden attacks. The child of the lord is not in me. You can see how peaceful Ehrenfest is. Knights always wear this under their costumes so that they can fight at any time If you have solidified this, you dont need a bodysuit or bra, right? However, the upper body, which has been hardened with magic stones, has no appeal in the drawers below. The underwear revolution may also be necessary so that the garter belt and the beautiful, beautiful leg lines that look good with the drawer cannot be seen. I was a child, and I didnt have any sensual underwear that I didnt have in my consciousness. Its too sad that such a beautiful and nice beauty is a drawer. However, if you put fighting first, you must not be in a good state even if the skirt is drowned. For that purpose, it is a length that has an ankle, and it is a casual drawer like pants. Is it practical or sexy? Nu is difficult. In front of me who was worried about other peoples underwear, Corinna and several needles started to put cloth on Brigitte. Turi stares at everyones work with a serious eye, handing over the needles and taking what is said. Monica, will you let me know when youre done? Sometimes I have to talk with Benno Im smart The process of making Brigittes dress is very interesting, but I cant just watch it. It takes time, so let me show you the end. I leave the room alone with Monica opening the door. All left in the room are side serving Fran and Gil, Benno and Rutz, and the escort knight Darmuel. There is no problem even if it comes out somewhat. Lets hear Bennos story until the cutting is over I sit on a chair and urge Benno while drinking tea filled with flan. Thanks first. Thanks to Rosemine, the number of transactions with aristocrats has increased significantly. Thank you very much. Talking thankfully, Bennos reddish-brown eyes seem to say hes busy shit. Its true that you can connect with aristocrats, increase sales, and be happy as a merchant, but its true that youre too busy to die. That Ben, Mr. Benno. Are you sure you want to hear the truth? When I broke my words while looking around, Benno looked around and exhaled lightly. What? Somehow, I seem to have increased the work of the Gilberta firm too much, so if its too hard, do you want to do other work? Well, dont take extra care. Youll think youve cut your mind, Abu Oh, thats right In a bad way, it is pointed out that it seems to me from the surroundings as if I had cut off the Gilberta Company. No matter how busy you are, youre not going to turn your aristocratic work away. Both of you both know how much, but please repair a little more In response to Francs complaint, Me and Benno looked together and lightly gave up their shoulders. Lose Mine, I hope you will continue to complement the Gilberta Company. Yes, of course Because I was stabbed in a nail not to think about anything extra, I think its better to stop taking care to reduce Bennos work. And then, todays main subject Benno narrowed his eyes a little and looked at me with an expression that warned me. Rose Mine, I heard you wanted to interact with Viscount Irkner at Hasse, would you please tell me more? Bennos smile is scary. Obviously, my eyes say, Do you want to increase your work? However, there is no help for it as long as it is pierced with a nail that you do not turn it elsewhere. I started talking about increasing my work. The land owned by Viscount Irkuner seems to have a lot of mountains and thriving forestry, so there are a lot of timbers that I dont know. I want to do it. Is that making paper with Irkner? Thats right. Lutz and Gill, and then Im going to put some gray priests together so that they can make paper Is it difficult? When I asked, Benno was in a very troubled face. Its difficult. Lutz alone isnt going to go from the Gilberta firm, but now there arent enough people at the Gilberta firm to go to Irkuner with Lutz. 19459002] Marc who can be an aristocrat alone cannot be far away. I dont know if Leon is still too young to be a Baron Irkner. Im not so sure about how many people are at Gilberta Company, so I can only imagine what I know. Does Otto still not negotiate with the nobility? A letter from my father the other day stated that Otto quit the soldier and become a merchant in earnest. I decided to quit after this years budget-related work, so I think Im quitting soldiers now, in the middle of spring. Otto has no problem with business knowledge, but the movement is not so sophisticated that it can be put in front of the nobles in the city. Otto, a former merchant, has knowledge as a merchant. However, it seems that it is still not possible to give it to the noble family, regardless of the business of the common people. If youre a low-class noble, you dont have any problem? Was the noblemans response at the gate? Father doesnt mean that he cant cope with the nobles who pass through the gate. If it is Otto, I think it will be managed. The essential thing is accustomed. There is no choice but to get used to the lower nobility. Marno and Otto team up, Benno turns around with Ottos assistant, and walks with other people How about starting from the beginning? I was able to do it. If you become serious, you can remember the behavior of senior aristocrats in a single season. If there is a person who teaches exactly, it is a story. Benno, who had a difficult face, saw me and Franc alternately. Can you also prepare the standing behavior of Teo who assists Otto and his assistant, like when he was charged with Leons waiter? Fran, what do you think? I ask Fran, who was involved in Leons education. Only gray priests, educated by priests, can be taught here. Only Fran and Zarm can move me. Thats right Ill be able to afford a little more because Zarm will be officially serving Rosemeine in the near future. If Zarm comes, I was going to educate about the behavior of Nikola and Monica. It is possible to do it at the same time as the education of the two.You can only teach the behavior of standing up Benno shook his head loosely in the words of Fran. No, its important to be at home. Greetings to aristocrats, the handling of things, language, and the common people have no chance to know. Previously, Benno had said that it would be difficult to find someone who could teach the aristocracy. I cant find it even though Ive piled up money. So, I also demand for human resources that I can not get even if I accumulate money. Then, please send Marc and Lutz to Irkner as the tuition fee when the class is over Im smart Fran undertook education for Otto and Theo. The educational period will be decided by informing you through Lutz. Finally, Lutz, Gil. Report to Rosemine Yes Two people went to Benno and looked at me. After laughing face to face with two people, they report to me with a serious expression. A new press designed by Zack and created by Ingo and Johann was completed Wow! franc immediately stopped holding my shoulder as I tried to stand up. Slowly push my shoulders with a smile and instruct me to sit back. Im sorry. The young ladys standing behavior blew away for an instant. I would like Rosemine to see a test run. Are you sure you want to decide what to print? I wanted to go to see it now, but it was stopped by everyone. Instead, they are told to be able to produce a manuscript for printing so that they can test run. What will you print, Rosemine? I set out to answer Lutzs question. That printing machine is different from previous picture books, it is a printing machine for making books filled with letters. So, I would like to make a book filled with letters for children who graduate from picture books. Based on the story of the knight told by the nobility, the children write what the knight is doing in an easy-to-understand manner. By the way, the illustration model was asked by the priest to be beautifully drawn by Vilma and aimed at female customers. This story is a fictional story, and all the groups and people that appear are fictitious. I am not afraid of the claims of the chief. Is there a type case or typeset that I have asked for Ingo, and then a walking stick or Intel? What about Setten, Marto, Format, and Furniture that I asked Johan? When asked if the small items needed for printing were ready, Lutz nodded with a good look. Ink ordering is over. If there is a manuscript, it will be ready. What a wonderful! I must teach you how to use metal printing and how to print I would like to do metal type as well. You might get angry if you wander in the workshop, but I want to touch it the most. I will go to the workshop and teach! Rosemine, that is Looking up at the franc to stop, I shook my head. Its hard to move the type case. Im going to the workshop. I want to go from typesetting to edition! ?Franchingly sighed as he was unable to help. Gill dropped his shoulders, Rosse mine cant stop, Lutz lightly gazed and looked at me. It s best to carefully choose who you want to enter the workshop and like it. In any case, you do nt know how to use it. Luts! When I was thrilled, I heard that If you do it all the way, youll probably calm down. As expected, Lutz. I understand well. If you prepare a manuscript for printing, youll be ready to test run the press. Please calm down and fall down If I start printing now, can I get the first book for the summer star knot? Im really going to fall down, so Im calm. If I fall down here, I cant touch the press. Lutz was politely speaking at first, but realized that I hadnt heard and immediately changed the word to threatening. Sense of Lutzs seriousness there, I took a breath. I dont like that When I was taking a deep breath and adjusting my breath, a magic stone flashed around the door of the hidden room. Rosemine, a sign from Monica I understand. Ill be watching a little over there. I entered the hidden room and turned around the screen. A lot of thin pins were stabbed, but the cloth was dressed. Because it is a cheap fabric that is not dyed, the color is generated and it looks like a bridal gown. Wow, its nice! It looks great, Brigitte It looks much better than last years costume. I go round and round while watching Brigitte costumes. Although it is almost as designed, its probably the first design for Korina, who is a needle. Thats right Corinna, pinch here like this and show your chest a little cleaner. Put your back in this position ?Kolinna, who heard my instructions, decides the line while removing and reattaching the pins. Because we make a mold based on this fabric, everyones eyes are serious. The upper body appears to stick to the brigitte, and the waist line narrows to the waist, and the line from the waist to the waist is brilliant. And around the waist, there is a lot of pleats and a skirt with plenty of cloth. For Brigitte, a female knight, the emphasis was placed on ease of movement, and the cloth on the skirt is made as thin and light as possible. It doesnt look too heavy for the amount of fabric. Brigitte, isnt there a cramp? Its okay. I dont have a cloth to cover my shoulders, so its good to move my arms easily. In an emergency, you can also cover it with magic stones. I worried whether I should give up on Brigitte, who only wears dresses but only convenience when fighting, if he is eager to work, or if he should appeal for a little more about color love. Yes, lets call Dermuel. I think I look great on Brigitte, but Id like to hear the opinions of the aristocratic men Thats right. Id like to hear your opinion about wearing this costume by other female knights. Since Brigitte didnt dislike it, I left the hidden room to call Dermuel. Dermuel, please come here What is it? I would like the male side to have an opinion on the new outfit I thought. Please tell me what you think from the nobleman. Dermuel leaned his head so that he did not understand well. I think its better to stop making costumes that arent well accepted by aristocratic men. Even if you dont care, Brigitte is just wearing me. I want you to give me a frank opinion. I cant be ashamed of Brigitte because of my sensibility shift, and Dermuel agreed with a tight expression. In a way, Dermuel sees my various runaways nearby. He knows the common sense gap with others. I want to stop my colleagues from becoming prey. Dermuel is put in. Brigitte, are you okay? Yes, please Dermuel follows me. At the moment of going around the screen, Dermuels foot stopped. Listening to the sound of breathing, I look back and look up at Dermuel. Dermuel? When I call out, there is no response from Dermuel. Surprisingly, she looks like she bites Brigitte with her gray eyes lightly open. A small sigh leaked from a slightly open mouth. Dermuels eyes were squinted and the mouth slowly turned into a smile. I seem to have witnessed the moment when people fall in love. Chapter 238 Sense of Dermuel, who was impressed by Brigitte, and noticed the needles and Korinna, and began to give a warm look. You can see that Dermuels eyes are looking at something smiling, Its spring. I exhaled lightly that nobles wouldnt be able to express their feelings so much. How about Dermuel? Oh !? Ah When I pulled the cloak one after another, Dermuel looked at me as if he was angry, looked at Brigitte and coughed up to repair his facial expression. Kohon I think its good If you are not shy, you have to say it more clearly. See, do your best! I try to encourage myself in my heart, but Dermuel is basically addictive. I couldnt say if I could see Brigitte straight, but my eyes were slightly diverted, and I couldnt get any more compliments. The other voice is watching, but there are no more words from Dermuels mouth, just moving his eyes around. Is that true? Rosemine is the costume that you thought about, but would you recommend it to other female knights? When Brigitte looked down while looking down at his costume, Darmell ambiguously asked, Yeah, well . I want a clearer opinion, but Dermuel, who has melted in love, seems to be less useful. If there seems to be no problem, lets make the Brigitte costume as it is. Dermuel will leave because the cutting is over. When I said that and closed this place, I drove Dermuel out of the hidden room. Close the door and ask about the state of Brigitte. If that was overtly, Brigitte wouldnt have any idea. Uh, Brigitte Talking to Brigitte surrounded by a needle, Brigitte smiled with a slightly shy face. Darmell is easy to understand. It s the first time a man has seen it with eyes like that, so it s a bit of an interview. No, no, there wasnt that overtly, and Brigitte was a beautiful woman, so there were absolutely others. I think either the family and the territory, and Brigitte s vision, who was only thinking about fighting, or the only partner who was engaged. Brigate is about Dermuel Dermuel himself thinks its not bad. Its not a personality to take over Irkner, hes the second son, he doesnt have a throne, its light and basically serious. And Rosemine In terms of his favorite knight, there are no bad conditions for Irkuner. Brigitte laughed with a smile, as I shined my eyes to see if this was surprising. However, the difference in magical power is not applicable, I was cut off with a beautiful smile. Speaking of which, I have heard from the priestess that a child cannot be married if the difference in magic power is large, and that he cannot get married. If the magical power difference is large, it seems to be out of love. It is too irritating to be excluded from the subject in love. My blessing is that Dermaels magical power seems to grow little by little, but I dont know exactly how much it is growing and how much is missing. If they do their best, will they be included in Brigittes romance? I thought about it for a moment, but I dont think that it would be an inconvenient result even if I dont have romance like me, and I dont have this common sense, even if I put my head into other peoples color love. Lets just keep secretly cheering in your heart. If you manage the magic problem, it may open the way. Good luck, Dermuel. Which story do you want to talk about? After parting with Benno and others, I returned to the temple head room and headed to the desk. In order to test the printing press, it is necessary to write a manuscript and a manuscript in order to print a book filled with letters. Listening to the children during the winter, there are several stories about the knights in the stories I wrote down. With that as a base, writing a manuscript is not that difficult. Would you like to print from a short story so that you can finally make a knight storybook? Because it is a test run, should we start with a short sentence? Talking with Gil, I choose which story to print. The knight exterminated the monster, gave the magic stone he took to the woman who was going to start, and began to write the story of a happy ending. Since the manuscript was finished over several days, I took the manuscript and headed to the orphanage. This is to ask Vilma for an illustration. Vilma, I want you to draw an illustration of this knight story. With reference to the head of the priest. Rosemine, if you do something like that, you will receive a talk from the priest again. Vilma stares at me with a worried face. But I shook my head. I have a legendary treasure sword. It s okay. It s just for reference. The story s knight and the chief are different people. The names are different, and this story is a fictional story. It s clearly written in the book Well you really can think from one to the next After rounding his eyes as if he was amazed, Vilma looked up slightly and thought of it. Lets try to change the hairstyle and make it look a little different Thank you Vilma Its fun to draw a picture of the chief, so I was sad that I was banned Virma took care of the illustration when he smiled with the accomplice. The illustrations are printed on the glyph after all the text has been printed. Then, since all the pages are used for illustrations, there is no need to consider where or how to put the letters. It s okay, so do nt be too hurried. Im smart When I stood up after talking with Virma, the children who were playing in the corner of the cafeteria rushed to get out of the way. Rosemine, do you make a new picture book? What kind of picture book is this time? While I went to the prayer ceremony, all the autumn genus picture books were finished, and now the winter genus picture book is being made in the workshop. It seems that my education for the children in the orphanage is going well when I am curious about the contents of the new book. Fufu, after making a winter genus picture book, Ill make a knight story book. This time there will be a lot of letters, but can you read it? I will definitely be able to read it. Its fun to learn new words I was very pleased to see a lot of motivated eyes. It is good to grow a lot of book lovers as they are. And when I grow up, I want you to make various books for me. That night, as usual, as I heard todays work from the side service, I looked up at Gil and Fritz, who reported the work of the workshop. Gill, Fritz. The manuscript of the knight story has been made. Tomorrow afternoon, we will start the typesetting. Please tell Rutz. Im smart When Gil replied that he was excited, Fritz, who had thought a little, softly narrowed the eyes of a gentle dark brown. Gill wants to typeset, so tomorrow I will take the children from the orphanage to the forest. Gill listens to me for Rosemine and tells me how to do it. Please leave it to me The next day, I finished work in the morning with a smile. There is no choice but to finish lunch quickly and head to the workshop. As I hurriedly eaten, I spoke to Franc, who was serving. Fran, Im heading to the workshop in the afternoon, so Id like to change into dirty clothes There is no good clothes to get dirty here Franch lowered his eyebrows as he was in trouble. Rosemine, the lords daughter does not work with her own hands, so there are no clothes ready to get dirty. Eh? But if I get ink stains, I think they wont come off, but are you sure? I pick up the white costume of the temple head. I think it would be hard if black ink was applied to the white costume, and it would be better if the temple head was wearing dirty clothes. There are several costumes for the apprenticeship of the shrine maiden in the orphanage directors office. Please change in the orphanage directors room. Please use the temple directors costume as much as possible in the temple. I understand I went to the orphanage directors office with Monica and Darmuel and decided to change to the clothes of the Mine era that were kept in the orphanage directors office as Fran told me. Among the remaining clothes, there is an apprenticeship of Gilberta Shokai. I felt my chest was tightened with nostalgia. I will change to this one. This is the only one that has no sleeves open. Thats right Monica looked around and dressed up. I put my sleeves in apprentice clothes with a nostalgic feeling. Its a little tight, but I cant wear it. I also seem to be growing. It seems to make a difference from when it was Mine, and it is a little lonely. At the end of changing clothes, Gil arrived after lunch. I go to the workshop with Gill, so Monica should help Vilma. I think Im probably busy because of the painting work I requested. Please leave it to me Sending Monica to the orphanage, I go to the workshop with Gil and Darmuel. Today Fritz took everyone to the forest so I could work. It seems to be the first time to go to the forest to make paper since spring, and the kids seem to have gone out frolic. Rose Mine has put the typesetting out and everyone is out so that its okay to run away a little As Gill stretched his chest, Dermuel, who was associated with everything, had a bitter smile. I dont want to run out of control, but I want it to not run out of control. To stop Rosemines runaway on books, you need the help of Messionola, the goddess of wisdom. Gill shook his head and shook his head, saying, I dont know that way,. In front of the new press, there is no way I can weigh myself. That is the common perception of Gil and Lutz. Yeah, not wrong. Lutz Mine!? Oh, I made a mistake. No. When I entered the workshop with Gill, Lutz became a grim face. I found out that I was surprised by the apprentice clothes, so I went around and decided to pose. Lutz, how are you? Nostalgic? Its more confusing than its nostalgic. Call me, Im wrong, so Ill give you another outfit now. This was the only sleeve clothes I could work on. Give up. Talking to Mutsu Lutz, I headed to the front of the typesetting table installed in the workshop. Pull the bottom type case out of the typesetting table and relax your mouth with the sparkle of the metal type. Lutz, Gil. Where are the walking stick and Inter? All the accessories made by Ingo and Johan are all on this stage. Which do you need? When I saw Intel, the sticks, and the setten lined up, I sighed with exclamation. its beautiful. Im really touched when I think it can be printed. When I tried to check all the drawers stored in the typesetting table, I realized it was hard. I cant reach the typesetting table. Gill, bring the platform No, isnt it better to put print cases on a workbench? Isnt it impossible for everyone to work side by side in front of this work? Talking to Lutz, I have two people line up the print cases on the workbench. I regret that I wanted to work cool in front of the typesetting table. Now, lets start typesetting. Well, youve used typesetting to print picture book text before. The method is almost the same, but from now on, it will print a book full of characters. Therefore, the number of characters in one line and the line spacing must be aligned to make it easier to read. I give the manuscript for printing to Lutz and Gil. Lutz is this page, Gil is this page When I placed the manuscript on the workbench and picked up the stick, I handed it to them. A walking stick is an elongated wooden box that can be held with one hand. It will be a place to arrange several lines of metal type. Put the Intel on the stick. Yes, this slender wooden board. I will put the type by the length. This will determine the number of characters in one line, so it will not work. If you can put it, put a setten. What is this setten for? Lutz narrows his eyes while picking up a thin metal. I started looking for the first letter, with a setten next to Intel. Setten makes metal type slippery. It is easier to slide and align than sliding on a board. Oh, the first letter, discovery I found the metal type I was looking for in the type case and placed it on Kachan and the walking stick, checking that it was not upside down. Be sure to search in order from here. I understand From there onwards, only the sound of metal and metal touching sounds. When the first line is ready, place the Intel, pull out the setten, and rearrange it next to the next Intel. And again, metal type is arranged. Well, where? Oh, there was Since I am not used to it, it takes time to pick up the type. Lutz and Gill were also looking for prints, looking closely. When several lines of type are lined up, be careful not to break them, move to galley, and line up the type on empty sticks. Thats a repetition. This is ridiculously time consuming If you get used to it, it will be faster. While arguing, I will make a version. However, it was only the first time that I was fine. When half-finishing was over, it was already. The lines are arranged in such a way as to hold small prints, so the eyes are tired and tired. Although it was good at first, it was the slowest among the three to finish writing a page. When you have finished typographical characters for one page, bind them carefully with release threads so that the typographic characters do not collapse. This completes the galley. This is the end of the typesetting. Next is galley printing. Because galley printing uses a printing machine, it may be better to talk to Ingo, Zac, and Johann. For the time being, only how to install on the printing machine. Ill explain it I take the assembled galley and head to the press. As Johan makes it, it is as designed. Carefully move to the place to place the galley. Since it is possible to print with double spread, put a galley made of Rutz on the part of the next page. And then, the Mart, Formate, and Furniture were lined up to create a margin around them and fixed with a wooden frame. This is the end of the preparation. Ill apply ink and make a test print. Is there a mark on the paper here? Place it along the mark and hold it down on this board. w If you fold the lid to hold down the paper and fold it further, the paper will come to the top of the galley. Sure, if you turn the handle here, the base should have moved Which? Lend me! The steering wheel that does not turn with my power also turns with the power of Lutz and Gil. The stand moved as it was ordered. Thats why you can print by turning the handle that uses the lever lever. You cant print because its not inked right now. I understand roughly Gill, who was writing the order on the writing board, looked up. Since the typesetting is over, todays work is over. Tomorrow Ill call the ingots. Youll visit without work . Im a little confident with todays work? Well. Im quiet tomorrow. Rather than staying quiet, Im tired of todays work, so maybe I cant move tomorrow. The next day, Ingo, Zac and Johann came. Because there is work today, everyone is in work clothes. Im visiting only one person wearing a beautiful temple headwear out of place. Lets try out a new press. Gil, Lutz. Give me a start. Listening to my words, they started galling according to the meeting. ?Apply ink, place paper, press down and lie down. Lutz turned the handle, Gill pushed and moved the table, and pushed the table under the press. Everyone watches the movement of the two with interest and tension. In particular, the craftsmen looked at the work of the two with their eyebrows between the eyebrows. If the handle using the lever principle was moved a lot, the press panel moved with a loud noise. Pull out the board, remove the board holding the paper, and take out the paper. I was able to do it Unlike small stencil printing, where only one of the previous pages could be printed, two spread pages could be printed at once. Oh, well done Hey, this is a print I dont know what Im writing but its amazing The craftsmen exhaled Hu and relief after seeing the completed test print. I laugh a little at the expression that feels free from the tension of completing the order successfully. Thanks to the three people, the printing press was brilliant. I ask Gilberta to pay the rest and report to the association. It was hard during the winter. What kind of thing was difficult? When I asked, the craftsmen who were released from the tensions told me about their hardships. Winter has become very busy since Rosemine was certified Gutenberg. ?When Johann whispering with sigh, I put my hand on my cheek and tilted my neck. Johan, Im so busy Is that a new patron found? Is there work even if I leave Gutenberg? Ugu Apparently, no new patron has been found yet. Johan looked awkwardly. Chapter 239 If you can make a test print, proofread it by comparing it with the manuscript. If you are not used to it, it is better to proofread it by multiple people. Check typographical errors, make corrections, and try again. Once you have confirmed that everything is fixed, you can print it all at once. Printing is a repetition of that. Unlike small stencil printing, where only one of the previous pages could be printed, it is faster because two spread pages can be printed at once. Today is a test run, so I dont print at a stretch. I was very happy with the result of this press. I would like to put another press in Hasse, so I will order another one. Thank you, laughed at Ingo and Johan. The design-only Zach is dissatisfied with how he felt like he was outside the mosquito net. There are many things that I want to draw a blueprint on Zack, but if I spread it all at once, I think that it will affect a wide range. And there should be quite a fierce battle between the workshops on where to make profits. As a result, I will increase the work of the Gilberta Company, which will run for me as an agent. Its a problem that you cant decide what to do. I gently exhaled. I highly value Zacs conception and design, and I also appreciate Johans technology, which makes it exactly the same. Although it will inevitably divide the work between the two, the dispute between the workshops seems to be quite intense. Its easier if you become one workshop. I was thinking, I looked at Zack. Hey, Zack What? What can Zac do to become the master of a new workshop? Wow !? Zach looked at me with round eyes. Ingo and Johan look at me with a frightened face as to what they are saying. I thought that if Zak and Johan teamed up to make a workshop, it would be very easy to order me. This is simply a result of thinking that if there is no workshop that can be used exclusively, it would be better to create a blacksmith workshop for me. Since they are in separate workshops, isnt it troublesome and difficult to distribute profits or place an order ?? Putting Zach, who is well-known, cheerful, and full of ideas, to Johann I thought that the strongest workshop would be made if they were made. No, wait a minute. Because I and Johan are Dupura, I cant be a parent. Huh? Is that so? According to the craftsmen, unlike the three-year contract Darua, Dupura has signed a lifetime employment contract to boost the workshop. It is the same for everyone who wants to carry talented people. If its too useless or it causes a problem, there will be a contract cancellation, but both Johann and Zack are the heads of each workshop. The master of the workshop will not let go. [19459002 ] So I was taught by Ingo. Ingo was confident in his arm and had some reserves to open the workshop, so he was aiming for a parent. Even though he recommended Dapura contracts, he seems to have continued to sign Darua contracts with various workshops and refined his skills. So its difficult to build my Gutenberg workshop ?To me who is disappointed, Johan asks many times with a serious face that It is very difficult. Since there are some big jobs that I want to design, I thought it would be better to create a dedicated blacksmith workshop to receive my orders, but it would be unavoidable A big job? I screamed at Zack with a suspicious face. Well, why dont you design a hand pump that makes it easier to draw water from the well? I will buy this blueprint. I want to be able to make it in Japan. For what? It s too profitable for a single studio to monopolize, and I think it s better to spread the hand pump all at once. Still, the craftsmen all lean to the point that they do not understand the meaning of releasing the blueprint. The craftsmen in the workshop who prioritize profit monopoly seem to be unable to understand my desire to quickly spread useful things. Then, it may be better to make a profit so that craftsmen can easily understand. By the way, lets spread the idea like patent fees. Of course, the Blacksmiths Association will manage the blueprints, but it does nt spread the hand pump for free. Every time I make one hand pump , I and I made the original proposal. Im going to conclude a contract magic with the Blacksmith Association so that money can enter the Zack that made the blueprint. I see. Then, you can certainly gain profits while expanding the product. Zac became convinced by saying that the ingo boiled his chin and said he would benefit. What is the Teoshi pump? Is it something that has changed because Rosemine suggests it? Thats right, something strange. Explain the principle of a hand pump as far as I can explain. It was a group activity when I studied current life, old life in a social class during the Reino period. The study using the library was entrusted to everyone in the group. I rarely rely on other people, so I am happy and remembered. That being said, I did not make it myself, so I can only draw a rough illustration. However, Zach looks down on the figure with a squinting gray eye. When you move this, it moves and opens the valve . I understand. Ill try it. Yes, please try In addition to the balance of this printing press, I settled the deposit for the design of the new printing press and the hand pump with the Lutz and Guild cards. Subsequent exchanges, such as exchange of rewards to the ingots and reports to the association, are left to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Rosemine, Im keeping this from my husband A letter from Lutz to Gill turns to me. I opened a letter with a file. It says that Hugo said he wanted to be a court chef. Apparently, the education of the Italian restaurant has ended. If possible, I would like you to introduce Rosemine Whether or not to hire as a court chef is ultimately the judgment of the lord. Fugo has been called out by the lord for the time being, but he did not exchange a formal document. Maybe its hard to even enter a castle or a noble town if I dont speak. After all, you didnt find a new lover before the star festival Speaking of that, Fugo was also being swayed by her. It s called Fugo, it s called Dermuel. I looked at Lutz, dropping my shoulder to the high rate of broken hearts around me. I understand. I want to talk to you once, so tell Benno to bring me a fugo. Im smart Three days later. Benno and Lutz came with Fugo. It is the orphanage directors office to interview. Its a little interesting that Fugo, who was dressed in fine clothes, had a tight body as if he was afraid. You can see that when you were a chef here, you were walking stunningly on the second floor, which has never been raised. After finishing the greeting and recommending a chair, Fran has tea. I slowly drank tea, showed off the cake made by Ella, and recommended it to Benno and Fugo. Please, this is a new cake made by Ella Knowing that Fugo is coming, the new sweet made by Ella is a cream and seasonal fruit jam sandwiched between Langdosha. It seems that he was burning his fighting spirit to show off his growth as a former teacher. Nicolas laughed and said so. Fugo, who was getting smaller and tense, became the face of a craftsman before cooking. Stretch your back, stare at the sweets with strict eyes and pick up one. I changed the angle and looked at it and put it in my mouth. Eating a bite, Fugo puts his eyebrows on. Easy to grow, I m gonna grow up, smitched smallly, so Ellas slimming candy seems to have succeeded in stimulating Fugos self-esteem. Thats why I wanted to be a court chef When I cut out, Benno whispered. I heard that you received a word from the lord, but its not an official letter, so Id like to ask Rosemine for a mouthful. Italian restaurant will let go of Fugo, is that okay? Is that what Frida says? It seems that the court chefs from Italian restaurants also serve as a foil for the store, so if you want to go, Frida and Benno seem to agree. Yes, then its okay to humor so that Fugo can become a court chef. Im sorry Benno crosses his hands in front of his chest. Fugo learned it. I turn my eyes to Fugo while whispering lightly. But I think that the treatment will be completely different from when I was at the castle last time to teach recipes. I think that I would start from a subordinate rather than a teacher teaching recipe. If you become a court chef, youll start over from your work again. Still, please Fugo, who squeezes, puts power into the fist on the knee. Im also worried about the recipes that Ive taught to Fugo so far are protected by contract magic. If you hire Fugo as a court chef, no new recipes will flow. I dont know how it will be handled among the cooks. Bennos husband told me the same thing, but I Fugos will is strong. And this is also important, but once you enter the noble town as a court chef, you cant go back to the downtown area without your employers permission. You have a family? Are you okay? Benno, who knows I did not want to leave my family, slightly drops his gaze. But Fugo said he wanted to be a court cook even when he was away from his family. Why do you want court chefs so much? Are you so frustrated at Italian restaurants? If you have other frustrations, please let me know. No, Im not complaining about the workplace for quite a private reason Instead of saying fugo, Benno, who has a serious face, sheds light on her eyes and explains the situation. It seems that the former lover has started dating his neighbor and is showing his friendship every day, so he wants to become a court chef and leave the house as soon as possible. Oh, poor you. If you want a lover, youll probably have more encounters if you work in an Italian restaurant. Are you the only castle chefs? Fugo who sighed for a moment suddenly shook his head. I live in cooking Well, its Fugos life, so I dont regret it. However, if the court chef wants to leave his current workplace or place of residence, I will be my exclusive chef. Can you hire by living? Yes? I laugh and smile at Fugo, who rounds her eyes. Its a shame to work as hard as Fugo, and I already know my recipe, so if I go out of an Italian restaurant, I want to secure Fugo. The chef was hard with Ella alone, so I wanted to increase the number of exclusive chefs. Fugo knows that Ella is familiar and has good skills, so I start over from work. There is nothing like that. No, but Fugo asks. It seems cool to say that you are going to be a court chef and you cant be a court chef to quit an Italian restaurant. I wonder if its a mans self-esteem. If you become an exclusive chef, you will be traveling with the castle and the temple with me, so its definitely not a mistake to say a court chef. Fugos eyes were lightly watched, stopped a little, and then shook his head. Oh, its shaking a little. OK, lets fold it up. And in my kitchen, I can make all the recipes I know, and I am in a position to get new recipes first, because I send new recipes to Italian restaurants here. [19459002 ] New cooking utensils are the best, and when I add, my eyes as a chef were intrigued, Fugos eyes shook. Benno, who sits next to Fugo, laughs in a funny way and looks at the outcome. If youre in the temple, you can return to downtown if you apply for it. Can my family feel a little relieved? ^ The head is swaying as if the heart of Fugo is shaking. Another push. And my kitchen has Ella. Nicola and Monica come and go as assistants. Wouldnt it be better to have a cute girl in the workplace than a manly castle kitchen? 19459002] Lose Mine, thank you Fugo fell with a clean face. Holding a hand with his mouth and signing an exclusive contract through Benno who enjoyed laughter. In this way, Fugo became my exclusive cook. Tomorrow we will clean the room we give to Fugo, so please bring your luggage. Monica, please guide Fugo to the kitchen of the temple headquarters. Today we only need to tell you where the kitchen is. [ 19459002] Im smart. Fugo, please go here Fugo goes out about Monica. Unlike when I entered, I was so good that I could sing with a nose. I looked down at Fugo as I went down the stairs and looked at Benno. Benno, Ottos day of education has been decided Ottos education takes place while I go to the castle. When I am absent, there is a relative room to serve, so education is to be given during that time. I have unlimited reading of books in the castle library. Is a lie. In the lord meeting, the chief priest is told to supply magical power with Villefried while the lord is absent. I am very sorry for your busy place After saying that, Benno glanced into the hidden room. There may be something I want to talk about. I stand lightly and stand up. Darmuel, Gil, head over there Yes I enter a hidden room with Benno, Gil, and Darmuel and sit in a chair. When I sat down and looked at me, Bennos face, which had a smile like a merchant, became a bitter. Did something happen, Benno-san? Did you know that there has been a recent increase in relationships with aristocrats? Yes It seems that the connection with the aristocratic family has increased at a stretch as the mother called out when selling educational materials at the castle in winter, and it seems that she has become a ladyboy. I heard Lutz s bitches from Gil. There is an increasing number of inquiries about materials made at the Rosemine workshop, not only from aristocrats, but also from millionaires. Then, the master of the big store complains that Gilberta will be a store that handles clothing Benno scratched his head and sighed slowly. I spread my hands too much, and it might have never been complaining, but everything is involved and you have a huge profit. Because it increased at a stretch, it was terrible. Italian restaurant also includes guild leaders and Fridas. Rather, Benno has not been able to go in and out recently, so it seems that he has just invested. Still, printing related jobs related to me have increased a lot, and the number of customers has increased tremendously even for nobility, so it seems that the husband of a big store is desperate to take some profits. Few new nobles know that Gilberta is a clothing store. This makes it difficult to pass on to Corinna and Renate, so Otto. As soon as my education is over, I will divide the print shop with Gilberta Co., before you see the new outfits youre trying to put on. It seems that they will reduce the trouble as much as possible by dividing stores and profits. I dont know if it really can be reduced, but Im not familiar with merchants. Does the new store related to the book start with Lutz and Benno? Oh, and the master of the big store, who wants to bite one piece into the lords new business, is supposed to send Darua one by one. It seems that the real reason is that I dont want to put the extra Darua into the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I am not sure why the world of merchants has to accept Darua. So what do you want me to do? I want a name. Would you give me a name at a new store so that you can start with your approval? It seems that the first generation of the Gilberta Company also got a name from an aristocrat and started a store. It is said that he will be named Gilberta from now on, and he seems to have been named Gilberta himself. Well is that a new shop that will be Rosemines firm? Will Benno name Rosemine? I dont give myself! I just want to give it a new name When I was angry about who gave her a female name, I thought. Gutenberg uses it as a title, so other names related to the printing industry are good. There was one thing that came to my mind. There is a Rosemine workshop, so it would be difficult to understand if the name of the firm is the same, and what about the Printemps firm? where did it come from? Its a secret I laughed. I cant understand it. Plantin was subjected to an inquisition by printing the Bible and running away. Multilingual Bible ( Polyglot Bible ]) This is the name of the person who spent the life of printing on the printed matter. By the way, Printemps printing plant has become a World Heritage site. Thats the Plantin Moretus Museum in Belgium. Plant? Well, just because it was nt Gutenberg, let s do it. but its a similar source. From that, Benno, lets call it Printemps because its a lot Decline I was refused immediately. Well, if I can really change the name, Ill be confused, so theres no problem. Benno-san, Benno-san, Printan Shokai, lets make and sell more books. I want a workshop that can hold 20 printing presses I would like to develop the printing industry by following the Printemps that had been printing with 20 printers in full operation. When I talked about my ambitions, Benno shook my forehead after making a very disgusting face. Did you tell me you could fix your urgency? Thats right. Own weight, own weight self weight, can I throw it away? Is there a good reason for this? When Benno threw a lightning, and I thought that this tempo was good, I went around my head. painful. Chapter 240 Fran, Ill leave everyones education while Im in the castle. Help Zam to help Fran as much as possible. Im smart I will live in the castle from today until the spring ceremony. This is because while the lords and wife go to the center for the lord meeting, they must supply magic power for the foundational magic. Rose Mine, Im going Yes Put Ella, Fugo and Rosina on the beast. Brigitte is a front passenger seat. Protected behind by Damuels beast, I will follow the priest. The moment he flew up, Fugo raised a compassionate voice, Uhii, but immediately laughed at Ella, who was used to the beast, and immediately closed his mouth. Pup, you dont have to be so scared, Mr. Fugo. Ill get used to it soon. era is a little senior-like when listening to conversation. It is interesting that Ellas voice is a little higher than usual, and it is fun to make fun of Fugo. I was surprised when I first got on, but now I think it s more comfortable than a carriage. Rosina-san! Ella, change seats Fugo is impressed. Rosina is a beautiful woman, so Im happy to hear her follow, but her attitude is too obvious. Dont change while driving. Im sorry Chi Tuna and Ella turned away and Rosina laughed. The back seems to be fun and enviable. When I arrived at the castle, I was greeted by Norbert. Behind Norbert, Eckhart brother, Cornelius brother, Richarda, and Otili are serving. Come back, Rose Mine. Welcome, Ferdinand, everyone is ready. What are you preparing for? Unlike me, who tilted his head, the chief priest cleared the cavalry and asked him slowly. Norbert begins to give instructions after seeing the three exclusive members who have descended from my beast. Rosemines exclusive chef should go to the kitchen. The oteliers should carry their luggage and guide the musicians to Rosemines room. Im smart And then Dermuel and Brigitte will not enter where we are going. The escort knight will be replaced by Cornelius and the two will be on vacation. Ha! Dermuel and Brigitte went down one step and went to the spot. Fugo and Ella go to the kitchen with one of the sidemen with their luggage and Rosina walks away to the north of Otlier with a feshpeel. Lose Mine What is Norbert? Please prepare for the beast. I will walk in the main building for a while. It seems that I will not go to the room today but go to another place. I got a one-person lesser and got in. I will guide you I follow Norbert and the priest with a one-person lesser. Brother Eckhart and Brother Cornelius will follow as escort knights and Richarda will serve as side serving. From the back door, I entered the front of the main building, went up the stairs and headed to the lords office. Aub Ehrenfest, Rosemine and Ferdinand have arrived The lords office was served by the lords and their respective escort knights, with Wilfried, Rambrecht, and Oswald. The foster father stands up after seeing us standing in the doorway. Ah, have you come? Lets go When I and the priest enter the office, Mr. Lamprecht and Mr. Eckhart go out of the office and become impatient, saying that no one can pass. The door was closed by the side service, and it was Corneliuss brother and foster mothers escort knight who stood in front of the inner door. What is there? Its terrible, or I grabbed the chiefs sleeve in an atmosphere full of tension. The priest raises his eyebrows lightly. Pour magical powers into the corner magic. Did you explain that? It was a simple and simple explanation, and it should have been said that it was not much different from dedicating to a sacred item or putting magical power in the Holy Grail at the dedication ceremony. Who would imagine that would be so vigilant and nervous? I didnt think it was so brilliant The magic that is the foundation of Ehrenfest? Never mind to be wary. It seems that only the blood relatives who are relatively close to the lord are in this place. When the adoptive father moved his chin, Richard and Ozwald crawl and begin to remove the tapestry behind the office desk. After removing the tapestry, there was a small door. Its a pretty small door, and its a size that makes me feel better when its called a lighted window that I have to bow down. There were seven round holes in the door, and four of them had marbles like marbles. Rose Mine, Villefried, hold this and register magic When magic power is applied to a marble like a marble handed by an adopted father, the magic stone is dyed in pale yellow. Mr. Villefried also held a magic stone and put magical power. Adopter puts the magic stones that our magic power has filled into round holes. Now they are now here. Lets go. The lord and wife take off the gloves and give them to each side. When the lord held his hand over the door, the small door became bigger, and even the priest was able to walk normally. The adoptive father opened the enlarged door, but it looks like a rainbow-colored curtain, and the back is not visible. Adoptive father enters first, followed by foster mother. When I looked around who would be next, Villefried, who was lightly pushed back by the priest, looked back with a frightening face. Go, Villefleet Richarda smiles gently on a face that is overwhelmed by anxiety and tension. Vilfleet Bachama, Princess Rosemine, first servant of the lord. Its hard, but we pray here to do our best Lets go, brother Villefried. Should I go first? No, I will go After Villefried sighed, he closed his eyes and stepped in. Primary chief told me to go and I followed Villefried. When I passed through the rainbow-colored curtain with a feeling of breaking through a sticky curtain, I went ahead. Wow! Fantasy! screamed in his heart. Until now, Ive seen a lot of magical things, but here the whole room was fantasy. A magic stone, slightly larger than a watermelon, floats in the center of a white room with no tapestry or carpet. A number of complex magic circles emerge and overlap each other around the magic stone. The appearance of complex letters and patterns that shine with magical power is like a celestial sphere without a supporting stick. Rose Mine is in the way. Dont stop Refused by the last priest, I hurriedly retreated. Ferdinand-sama, what room is here? A room for pouring magical powers into the corner magic. Only the lords wife and the lords child who registered the magical power can enter This room is now filled with the lords and their sons, Villefried and I, and the priestess who is the son of the predecessor, and finally Bonifatius, the father of Karstedt, the son of the predecessor. It seems that it is only a person who is a grandfather. It seems that the lords mother sinned and removed the registered magic stone when she was imprisoned. Certainly, it would be a problem if something was done maliciously. It seems that the magical power that supports Ehrenfest is poured here. The magic stone here is connected to the foundational magic Isnt it connected with the foundational magic itself? Oh, yes. There is a separate body of foundational magic. Only lords can enter there. The lord affirmed the word in the explanation of the chief priest. Daughters who may marry me, my son who goes down to my vassal, and my spouse who came from me. It seems that nobody knows where the lord is. If it is said that it is the foundation of the territory and decides the lord, then the strictness can be convinced. Where Rosemine and Villefried pour magical power into this magic stone while we go to the lord meeting I compare the priest with the foster father, given the fact that only two people have been named. Only two of us? how have you been doing so far? Mother and Ferdinand were in charge last year. The incident happened on the way, so the uncle was union Bonifatius cooperated. Last year, the lord mother was imprisoned as a criminal during the lord meeting. And the temple head was also captured. Therefore, it seems that this years supply of magical power during absences is difficult. Because the new temple chief has become me, the chief who has to do the work of the temple chief in addition to the work of the chief minister cannot leave the temple so often. The supply of magic itself is not much different from the dedication and dedication ceremony that we usually do in the temple. I decided it would be better to visit Rosemine to the castle Im not wrong because Im full of clues about the temples clerical work and dealing with the nobility. It seems that it is not a job to make children who are not in the aristocracy originally, but there seems to be no way of lack of magic. Adopter took out one magic stone from the leather bag that had been hung on his waist. Hand a magic stone about the size of a table tennis ball to Villefried. Give it to Villefleet. Its a magic stone packed with magical powers. Now take out the magical power and pour it here. Yes, my father Villefried proudly picked up the magic stone. The magic stone was very similar to the magic stone that the priest gave to Kanfel and Frittak at the dedication ceremony. I know somehow whos magic power is stuck. Leave it here. Use it to supply magic power. Put the magic stones you have used in this bag. Storing in this room seems to be the best theft prevention. Yabu put a bag of magic stones and an empty bag in the corner of the room. Today we will pour it together, so you will probably have it until the end of the lord meeting, but when you return from the lord meeting, its not good that the magical power is almost gone. Ill show you how to supply it for the sake of practice. Yes When I walked to just below the magic stone in the center of the magic circle where the adoptive father was spinning, I went to the spot and put my hand on the floor. The next moment, a pattern similar to the magic circle emerges on the floor and walls in the room, emitting a faint light. Come, Rose Mine. This is your position. Always pour magic here. urged by the priest, I will follow the priest. He points to the circle and is told to go there. As I said, he went to another camp and went there. And I see Villefried in another team and Florenzia, who teaches and supports the handling of magic stones to his son. It seems that a regular triangle is drawn around the father. Everyone puts his hand on the floor as to the position. The priest who confirmed it struck lightly toward the adoptive father. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. The voice of the adoptive father resonating comfortably in his ears is admired during the ritual. I listened to the same prayer words as the dedication ceremony, and I used to repeat again. The high god governing the sky as a high bower, the Supreme God is the couple god of darkness and light. Evilive, the God of Life, benefits all life that lives, respects the gods, and rewards the benefits of their precious divine power. I found that magical power was sucked. The flow of light shows that the magical power that flows out runs around the entire room. The movement of the magic circle surrounding the magic stone becomes active. When I looked around the room with my hands on the floor, I heard a frustration from the adoptive father. Thats all Release my hand from the magic circle and I stand up on the spot. A little away, I saw a foster mother peeking into the Villefleet while sitting down. Okay, Villefried? Im fine I say that Im fine, but I see that Villefried is clearly stronger. The complexion was not good and my shoulders fell as if I was exhausted. For the first time, he dealt with great magical power. The blue priests were exhausted at the dedication ceremony. A childs Villefleet cant be tired. Does Rosemine seem to be ok? I thought the frail one would fall the most. Girvester who looked around the room looked at me and made an unexpected voice. I do this every day at the dedication ceremony. I get used to it. I dont use physical strength just by using magic. Im used to this Ferdinand, isnt he overused Rosemine? Who has increased the Holy Grail or made all of their territories run through a prayer ceremony? Isnt it my fault? The chief priest greeted Jillvester and said, I am moderate and I am preparing the medicine. Is that so? Was I overworked by everyone? I thought it might be so thin, but when I heard it from another persons mouth, it was quite a shock. After finishing the magic supply, I was told to rest in the room until dinner. I take a book from Richarda and take a break. Princess, reading books isnt a break? I feel the most calm and peaceful. There are no more breaks When reading such a book, it will be dinner time immediately. Villefleet who appeared at dinner seemed not yet tired. Speaking of that, when I was swayed by the heat of eating, I remember that I was like this, and every time my magical power rampaged, I fell asleep and fell asleep. I became stronger. Recollecting Shijimi and the length of the road so far, the priests thunder fell. Have you heard, Rosemine ?? I didnt listen. What is it? The priest holds the temple and the lord and his wife hold their lips so that they can laugh. When I tilt my head, the priest opens his mouth with a sigh. Rozemine stays in the castle until the spring ceremonies and supplies magical power spend it quietly. Dont think or go over anything. Yes! Spend a peaceful time in the library! Dont do anything other than read books. Please rest assured. I was angry when I got my will. B The priest chief shook his head and interrupted him when he said to him, Oh, thats safe. Jilvester, you cant be relieved at all. Rosemine doesnt really do anything but read a book. Rosemine must always be challenged. Ugu-san, Im bald. Terrible, Ferdinand-sama, are you going to disturb my bliss ?! Shut up. Life as a person is important. Be sure to keep watch on Richarda and make sure you have time to supply magic, study, and train to build basic stamina. Give too many books. You need to be careful. After dinner, the chief told the Richard to watch closely and went back to the temple. I think my reading time has definitely been reduced by the priest. Principal mean! Please come, father, mother Please come, adoptive father, adoptive mother On the third day after coming to the castle, the lords and the lord who headed for the lord meeting and the father of the knights were forgotten. Already after sending an escort knight, side service, and civilian. Stakeholders leave one after another, and only Villefried and I, and then only mother and brother. Elvira asks for absence Yeah, Calstead, please leave it to me. While I was greeting my family, including my brothers, my father and mother looked at me. Father, please work hard. Oh, Rosemine is going to serve well Yes My dad stays in the castle. If you have anything, you can rely on it. You wont make the granddaughters request relentless. It seems that it is left to Karsteds father, Bonifatius, to organize Ehrenfest as the lords representative, now that there is no lord and wife. I just greeted you at the baptismal ceremony and in the winter social circles, and Im not so detailed. Still, I can see that he is like the roots of his fathers and his brothers brains. Bonifatius still seems to be working as a territorial representative and was not here. Now they both ask for absence Villefleet, study hard Three people went out in the magic circle of transfer. Suddenly, the room disappears and the room is Galan. I was exhaling lightly after parting. Rose Mine, hasnt it been a long time to talk like this? I dont have a chance to meet. Mom, would you like to talk a little if you like? I invite my mother to tea. It seems that it was not a mistake to have been told to be invited to go around. Mother asked me with satisfaction. Yes Ask Richard and have the waiting room prepare tea. Now that there is no lord and wife, no one can give permission to enter the North. Talking with mothers must be done in the waiting room of the main building. Have Richard put tea and prepare Ella candy. When I ate each bite, my mother also reached out. A mother who drinks tea and exhales looks straight at me. Rose Mine, I have something to ask you What is it? I called Gilberta Chamber of Commerce yesterday. I heard from a merchant that Rosemine, you thought of a new outfit for a female knight? I smiled that I didnt listen, and I took a breath. Yes, I dont think its something I should tell my mother, because I dont really like the fashionable outfits that I have, so I just thought about what would suit her. [19459002 ] In my words, my mother exhaled. Please show me what costumes youre going to make out. Mom, Im not going to make the costumes Im making now popular What is it? As you cant believe, mother puts her hand on her mouth and opens her eyes. Is there a person who doesnt look good with a fashionable outfit? Thats why I just thought of a costume that would be worn by someone who doesnt look good with the current fashion. I dont think. When the American sleeve dress made in Brigitte is popularized, a young lady who worries because she doesnt look good. I want everyone to be able to wear a costume that suits me. How do you think it will be out of fashion? Rose Mine, who is it that doesnt suit the current fashion? I think the costumes are small and very well suited to those who are slender. But for those who are trained like a female knight, they are too wide and shoulders It looks bigger and wider and doesnt look good. Mother seems to have thought of a female knight and has a convincing expression, Sorry. I feel sorry for participating in the star-knot ritual with unsuitable costumes, so I just dont intend to create a new trend, just giving a choice to those who dont look good 19459002] Thats not true. If you dont make it known as a fashion you make and put on a new outfit, youll realize that only one child is wearing a different outfit. Mother shook her head with a severe expression. He tells people that Im making a new outfit for a female knight, and he must collect the envy of eyes in Brigitte. I dont know much about the aristocrats, so Im going to do what my mother says. I feel sorry for Brigitte to be ashamed of me. If you make a new thing, I will confirm. Is the cutting finished? When is it possible to sew? I havent returned to the temple for a while, so I tell the Gilberta company that its good to be slow. Maybe it will be after the Spring Adult Ceremony? Now its too late. Hurry up a little more and call me to the castle Talking to the faction of the mother in the state of temporary sewing, it seems to appeal that they are making such a new costume. It would be nice to invite some female knights on the spot, show their costumes, and plant their envy. It seems to be hard for the fashion device. Its okay to sew in the castle, but can my mother contact Gilberta? I cant contact you unless you return to the temple. I understand. Let me contact you. Im sorry, Benno-san, Korinna-san. It looks like it s a hurry! Chapter 241 Life in the castle is comfortable. When you get up in the morning, read until breakfast. Unlike the temple, the morning is slow, so Im happy to read it quite a bit. Getting up early is a virtue of Sanbun. After breakfast, participate in Villefleet and Knights training. In order to gain physical strength, I move my body to the extent that I cannot fall down. Under the supervision of Brother Eckhart, I started with radio exercises and was quite tired by the end of radio exercises. Is this just Rosemine? If you do it seriously, youll get very tired, Radio Gymnastics Did not lose to the surrounding gaze, walked around the training ground and ended the training. Even if it is said that it is only this, I am already in the back. When the bell of 3 rings, the training is over. Move to Villefleets room and take morning classes together. Villefried was able to read, write, and calculate characters a little, so he soon had to study geography and history. Im awkward, Villefried brother. I want to read a new book, but I read it first! Villefried was ahead in terms of geography and history, but I caught up in two days, this time Villefried asked. Why can I remember Rosemine so easily !? I had a hard time! Thats because I fly around the territory at harvest festivals and prayers. I know because the tax collectors talked about each special product at the time of tax collection. Study while angry with Fuun-an. Regarding history, I am studying what the ancestors of Gilvester and Villefried have since become lords. This is a lot of fun. The clan becomes the lord of Ehrenfest, and seems to be the seventh generation in Gilvester. It seems to have a history of over two hundred years. Lunch after finishing the morning study. Eat with Villefleet. From the afternoon, there is a practice time for Fespil, after which Villefried is studying and I am sewing. You can embroidery and lace. It seems that I have to make my own bridegroom tool now. Richarda, do I need to go to the bride? Princess! What are you talking about? Theres no reason not to go to the bride! Thats right I got tired of sewing and embroidery, and I was just foolish, but I was angry with Richard. praised to complain in a few days, and I am knitting a race. While whispering in my heart, I want Turi and mom s arms. Free time when 5 bells ring. Villefried had given permission before his parents went out, and he often went to see his brother and sister. Ive been invited to come to Villefried with me, but according to Richarda, Im not my brothers brother, so I cant get permission. I go to the library, so it s best for Wilfried to read a picture book to his brother and sister. When I told Villefried, I headed to the library. Spend a blissful moment in the library with a large number of books. However, the bliss time is short. It will end in no time. When the bell of 6 rings, it is separated from the book by Richarda for dinner. After dinner, head for the supply of magical power with me and Villefleet. It seems better after the civilian is gone. Bonifatius is waiting in the lords office to supply magic power. But only I and Villefried supply me. Bonifatius only assists Villefleets magic supply. He said that there must be someone who has preserved the magical power as the lords agent. After taking the magical power, take a bath and read until you are beaten by Richard. This is a weekday life. And Saturday is a day off. There is no study or training. You can do what you want. It is very different from the temple where the daily life continues. However, reading is not possible. Angelica returns from the Aristocratic House on a Saturday day, so there is a study meeting with one of the rooms in the main building to ask about the results so far. How about Angelica, the supplementary class? I passed the 80 percent way. A little more Seems to be working hard every day, and seems to increase the number of passes. Angelica has become a little more confident, and her smile is bright. I feel like I can graduate with Rosemine Angelica seems to have been ready to leave the school because she was unable to sit down. My escort knight seems to have been more dangerous than expected. And then, telling Angelica that Dermuel and Brother Cornelius must remember next, chew and teach them in an easy-to-understand manner. Dermuel is a good teacher Its just classroom learning, what you can do. And there are so many materials Dermuel points to materials brought by Cornelius brother. This is a document about a lecture borrowed from Brother Eckhart by Brother Cornelius. Dermuel taught Angelica and Brother Cornelius based on the material written on memory and wooden bills. However, the other day, when Darmuel and Cornelius were studying the martial arts while doing Gevinnen in the Knights Dormitory, Eckhart was passing by and provided materials for the Aristocratic period. The financial power to leave all this material is amazing Darmell drops his shoulder, saying that he couldnt buy it for the lecture memorandum because he didnt waste the parchment. It seems that Damell wrote important points on the wooden bill, cut the board after the test, and wrote a new one. Therefore, there seems to be almost no data from the period of the Aristocrat. Angerika, lets do our best Yes! I absolutely have the magic of Rosemine One day when such a life continued, Ordnance was flying from my mother. It seems that he contacted Gilberta Company and the date of temporary sewing was decided. On that day, I had a tea party with my name, gathered mothers of the mothers faction, and presented their new costumes first. Now that no foster mother is present, I have to take the initiative to have a tea party in the castle. Listening to Richarda and her mother, preparing for a tea party, I feel like reading time has definitely decreased. While dropping my shoulders, I would write an invitation, check if there is anything missing for the tea party, or consult with Ella or Fugo about sweets and hold a tea party Obtained the skills required of a noble daughter. I want a book rather than that. There was an armor at the expense of my reading time, and it was the day that the tea party and temporary sewing party was held. On the morning of the day, guided by Norbert, several needles, Benno and Otto, including Corinna, arrived. Next to the tea party room overlooking the spring garden is todays fitting room. Rose Mine, the members of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce have arrived Get in Brigitte, me and my mother are lined up, behind them is Richard. Before that, everyone from the Gilberta Company lined up. Benno is at the top, followed by Otto and Corinna, followed by needles. Rosemine, Elvira, you are invited to the castle this time, and are extremely extinct. After Benno greeted on behalf of him, Let me introduce you to the next store owner, recalls Otto. Otto, who was behind Benno, lined up next to Benno. The move is reminiscent of Fran, and I can see that I was rigorously charged during my absence. The Goddess of Water, blessed to meet you through the clean flow of Fruthrene . I ll see you for the first time. My name is Otto, who will be the next generation of the Gilberta Company. Oh, is that so? For Rosemine, it s the first meeting. Let us give you a blessing from the bottom of the heart. The goddess of water, the blessing of Fruthrene, will not be brought to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce I gave the ring a blessing with magical power. Soft green light spreads out. Otto looked at me with a slightly surprised face, whether it was the first time for me to receive the blessing of the nobility or if I didnt think I could really be blessed. I tell Benno and Corinna about todays schedule. First, when the tea party begins, Brigitte will stand next to me in last years costume and greeting him. Then, tell them that they are making new costumes and head to the fitting room. So, let the Corinna and others change into new outfits and re-appear with new outfits. You can see what the difference is. Well, should we be waiting in this room? Well, please be ready to get dressed right away and wait. Benno and Otto come to the tea party room when Brigitte comes in. In the wooden box brought by Benno and Otto, in addition to hair ornaments, I could see Linshans cocoons. You can sell it while changing your brigitte. It may be better to inform the tea party that the Gilberta and Printemps firms were split. Thank you very much It seems that women gathered at the tea party, and at the same time, several female knights closely related to the faction of the mother were gathered. I stand side by side with my mother and Brigitte to welcome customers. Welcome everyone! I greet everyone, recommend sweets and drink tea. No one can get it unless I am the organizer and drink it. Ellas sweets have a reputation, and it seems that many ladies are looking forward to todays tea party. Rosemine-like chefs are really good at it. They are all sweets youve never eaten. Oh, this is a snack from Elviras tea party A special recipe has been released for mothers and foster mothers Hohoho, Fufufu, and the tea ceremony started in a peaceful manner. Isnt this a cattle curl? I love you very much When I was still in the temple, Gustav and his granddaughter Frida helped me and gave me a recipe. Thanks to the chef, Gustavs chefs are very skilled and have a new taste. Im looking forward to having Gustavs cuttle curl. Wow! What about that? Talking to the table so that you can talk as evenly as possible as you go around the tables. After going all around, its main today. I have clothes that I want everyone to see today I call Brigitte and ask me to stand next. She told me that she is making a new outfit because her current outfit does not suit her. Im going to sew a new outfit today. Id like everyone to think about how she looks more attractive. And I take Brigitte to the next fitting room. I confirmed that I was ready to get dressed right away and asked one. Colinna, thank you for the rest. Let Otlielie and Brigitte be ready to let me know. Benno, Otto, lets come. Im smart Bring Benno and Otto out of the fitting room with goods, and I am sure that the Gilberta Company was originally a clothing store, and that the Plantin Company was an independent store that mainly handled teaching materials and books. Tell. I sponsored and gave the name of Printemps. In order to keep making teaching materials and books in the future Talking about that, we started talking about studying at the tea party. It seems that young children can easily learn the letters and calculations using the Rosemine proof materials, and their older brothers and older sisters are studying with a sense of opposition. The teacher was very surprised because I learned the letters so quickly in that carta. Well, everyone, too? Is that Rosemines nephew? Everyone enjoyed and competed and was motivated. I m also making a new picture book, so if you d like, I ll be around the star-knot ritual or in the next winter social circle. I am pleased if you can buy it. Im going to go around each table, selling the Printemps and Gilberta firms, with a smile on their faces. Yes, Cornelius has been very enthusiastic about studying lately. The child who said he should have taken the lowest point as a senior aristocrat is eagerly reading and summarizing martial arts. Im doing Gevinnen with Karstedt and asking Eckhart to learn at the House of Lords. My mother glanced at me and said, Why did you suddenly become eager to study? If you have good competitors, you seem to work hard if you do nt want to lose. laughing with a smile and telling me in general. It cannot be said that my escort knights are taking measures as supplementary classes as Angerikas achievements improved team. Dermuel, who is following me in the temple, has no time to prepare for the Saturday Day when Angelica returns, so I cant say that Mr. Cornelius in the castle has a problem. By the way, if Angelica can pass by the summer, he promises to give one unpublished recipe, so there is no reason to be overwhelmed. I laugh and deceive. Oh, this is the same hair ornament as Rosemine. Well, I always order my hair ornaments from Gilberta. They can be used not only for hair ornaments but also for costumes. If you like, why dont you order? I left Benno and Otto on the spot, and I went quickly to the fitting room. Corinna, are there any extra hair ornaments? Head to Brigitte, where dressing is almost over, and speak to Corinna, who has a little back around. Of course we have extra, but what did you do? I want you to remove the flowers and add some decorations to the Brigitte outfit . Yes, this is where the waist cloth gathers. I take two hair ornaments and put them on the Brigitte dress. Corinna nodded immediately after blinking several times. Im smart. Ill get started right away Sorry, Im sorry for saying Korinna When I called out, I should have rushed a lot, and Corinna laughed a little and shook her head. My brother told me that this would be the case, so I was working hard. What was hard was Otto who had been told to pass Frans education to date. 19459002] Benno seems to be ready to be rushed when he tells his mother that I am making a new outfit. Im here for Rosemine. I read Bennos letter from Corinna. I was using eclectic expressions for the nobility, but to sum up, it was written that this is a must when you take in new things, this absurd. Im sorry. I was saved. While I looked over the letter, Corinna sewed the hair ornament from the comb and sewn it into the dress. How about this, Rosemine? Its very nice. Corinna, everyone, hard work. Are you ready for tea? Yes, princess Corinna and others decided to relax for a while, and I returned to the tea party room with Brigitte. Everybody, Im waiting for you. This is a new outfit. Dont you think the impression will change a lot? I take Brigitte and go around each table as before. A loud voice came up. I was very worried and found that the female knights looked at Brigitte with a bit of head-on. Oh, well, as Rosemine said, it looked like a woman, unlike the previous outfit. Everybody started giving up on the change of Brigitte with the surprised voice of his mother. Unlike the trendy outfits that seemed to be a generous impression, the new outfits with beautiful lines up to the waist look very feminine. This is also because the beauty of the body drawn by training and the curves drawn by the big breasts are important. Brigite has a tall and tidy impression, so my upper body was clean and I used plenty of cloth underneath. Next, tell them that you are using a light cloth so that you can move easily as a knight, or that you can move your shoulders easily by attaching sleeves separately. Isnt it better to wear sleeves from the top? It might be better to pack the side part a little more We received the opinion that it would be better to wear sleeves around the two arms rather than on the elbows, and it would be better to pack a little more around the side so that the undergarment made of magic stone could not be seen. We will go to other tables asking for an opinion while answering that we will refer to it during the main sewing. Brigitte, it looks great. Do you want me to make this outfit next year? A female knight, who seems to be a colleague, said so while looking at Brigittes costume with a serious look. She also has a similar body shape to Brigitte, and seems to have been easy on fashionable outfits. Isnt it better to decorate the upper body with a trowel? If you look at the chest with no decoration, you might give a magic stone to him. Fufu Well, dont make fun of me like that Sharpens lips as Brigitte asks. Apparently, it seems to be a female knight who is a senior of Brigitte. Such a figure of Brigitte is rare. When I was staring, the woman knight tightened her expression as if she was relieved. Thank you Rosemine, for the charming outfits. This will surely reveal a gentleman who can be admired by Brigitte. It has already appeared. It seems to be out of scope for Brigitte. ?When I recall that I was amazed by Dermuel, she raised her lip edge in a fun and fun way. Lose Mine, lets go next When I was rushed to Brigitte and headed to the next table, a young lady shouted with a gorgeous voice as she saw the flower decorations on the Brigitte costume. This flower can be used not only for hair decoration but also for dressing like this. Its nice. Until now, it has been natural to decorate with embroidery, and I have heard that it is a fresh flower to decorate as a solid. Can I accept orders for decoration only? Of course, were accepting. Benno, Otto, I want to use flowers for hair ornaments like this, so Id like to hear from you. Im smart Benno immediately comes to order with a gentle smile. The daughter next door stared at the Brigitte outfit and exhaled. Oh, I want new outfits too. Can you introduce me to Rosemine? I dont mind introducing it, but I think youre better off with the current outfit. This outfit is for her who doesnt look like the current outfit. You dont know if this outfit suits you because the fashion is so good. A young lady with a small back and thin lines. To be honest, I think it looks like the poor in American sleeve dresses. The chest is particularly bad. Its attractive because it hides the drawbacks and emphasizes the strengths. Its important not to be new, but to be good. Does Rosemine think of a costume that suits me? Somewhat Chubby-san whispered while holding his stomach. You will need a costume tailored to your body type. You may try to make it while consulting with a needle to see how you can hide your faults. For the time being, I made a proposal to change the color and material of the upper body and the skirt by showing the neck area clearly off shoulder. When the upper body is tightened with a dark color and the volume is put on the lower body with a lighter shade, the waist appears to be relatively tightened. Excuse me. I will consult with my exclusive needle like that. Brigittes costume seems to have been accepted generally. I brought Brigitte back to the fitting room, emphasizing that I couldnt wear clothes that didnt suit me no matter how new. Then, tell Corinna about some of the cautions I received and ask them to make corrections. In this way, the announcement to accept the new costume was finished successfully. When the end of spring was approaching, Angelicas parents received a letter of appreciation from Angelica s parents saying I will return to the escort knight tomorrow. I knew that. It was good This has paid off my hardship Angelica and Cornelius brother fist and shake tremblingly when telling Angelica that he has passed the supplementary course and returned. Since the two were desperate against Angelica, who was slow to swallow, it would be exciting. She is in a homeroom after graduation. Since I have already made costumes in Brigitte, I decided to pay Darmuel and Cornelius brother. Deliver one small gold coin to Darmuel as promised. Thank you, Rose Mine. Now you can return debt to your brother. Dermuel is glad to hold his fist. I felt chilly sweat flowing. That debt is a maiden dress for my ritual, right? It was a costume that ended up almost without going through the sleeves, though it was made with great effort because it soon became the head of the temple. I dont want it, so Ill try to make it a different costume. Is it better to give Dermuel something else? It s too pitiful that I ll do my best to repay the debt. Even if I think so, I have nothing to come up with. I give a paper with recipes to Brother Cornelius, sighing. Please give this recipe to Cornelius Mont Blanc? What is this? Its a candy made from Tanye fruit cream ͥꥦ֘Τ褦ľΌgΥ˥äʤΤǡ`귽֪Сäϲ֤˼äΤ ˥Υ`ȣϥ`פЮȤΤǤϤʤ Ǥ͡˼ޤ`ȥ˥Υ`IЮȸˤǤ 錄hȡˤäȿԪ򾏤ޤͥꥦ֘L˶ɤȥ쥷Ԥդ롣 ˤϟoǤ衣˥ǤʤС֤ʤǤ礦 ޤǴƤ̡ɤ褤`ޥ󣡣 ͥꥦ֘˄ݤ褯ơ錄~ԑޤ롣Ƥ̤ԤƤ⡢μ˥˥֤ʤ ȡ ҤɤǤϤʤ˽Aʤƣ ĿҊĤ졢錄ϱ˿롣 ʤȤԤƤ⡭Ǥ͡˥Υ`ϟoǤ⡢äζΥ`बޤ󤫣ͥꥦ֘äʴζΥ`࡭ ͥꥦ֘ϽȤ쥷ԤդäƴϲӤҹL˶ɤơٺΤäƤ餦餷 դϥ󥲥ꥫˤ⤴ħעޤ礦 ɤΤ褦ħ仯Τ錄SߤǤ ֥ꥮåƤˤЦä Chapter 242 After finishing breakfast, I head to the knight training area as a daily routine. For the past few days, Im walking to the training ground instead of the Lessers. Today, Darmell is the only escort knight walking together from the room. Brigitte and Cornelius go to training first. One escort knight is attached, and the others are out for training. Rozemine-samas amount of magic is enviable On the way to the training ground while walking up, Darmell said that it was sloppy. While thinking whether it is in love. I look up at Dermuel. Its up to training to increase the amount of magic, maybe. Ferdinand-san told me that my magic was compressed so much. I was desperate to live. Eh? I looked around and confirmed that it was not popular, and I told Darmuel to squat. I whispered and said to Dermuel, who was at a height that matched her gaze. I lived without magical tools, so the magic wasnt able to fit in my body, and it was a continuous death Ah So, I have unconsciously repeated compression to live. Thats why I have the amount of magic now. Talking about that, I start walking again. Damuel got up and started walking. Dermuel still has more magical power? If Im enviable, why not remove the magical tool and compress it while dying? I was sorry for not thinking Dermuel, who knew me in the commoner era, apologized with his eyebrows down mercilessly, remembering that I did not usually wear magical tools, unlike the aristocratic child. Zee, ze finally arrived Lets go to the break room Only a round trip between the training ground and the room is enough for me. When we get to the training ground, we have a break. Radio exercises when breath is ready. Thats it for todays training. Training is until you get to the room. Even today, I wanted to call Eckhart brother to do radio exercises, but one of the knights was clouded. Now Eckhart has been called and is absent. Sorry, can you wait until I get back? I understand. Thank you. I was banned from training because my brother Eckhart who was taking care of me was absent. Then Dermuel must do the escort work, not training. You cant move around without Eckhart brother? Yes When knights are practicing magical attacks, things like flying bullets may fly. Im not sure if Damuel can prevent it. It s dangerous for me to hang out in the absence of Eckhart. I slowly sighed while watching Dermuel, who was still awkward. I know that Darmuel lamented that he was a low-class aristocrat and had little magical power. Because of that, I know that Brigitte was out of love from the beginning. However, I already have a blessing, so I cant do anything. The person himself has to make an effort. Hey, Dermuel. I heard that when I entered the aristocracy, I was taught how to deal with magical powers and learned how to compress it, but just like remembering Gods name, There may be a difference in how it is done. Huh? The important thing in dealing with magical power is to think clearly in your head. Can you help me a little if I give you an image of my compression? I looked around the rest room and found a wooden box and a leather bag. Dermuel, open the wooden box there and put your cloak Yes? Dermuel removes the cloak with a question mark all over his head and rolls it into a wooden box. The cloak was a little protruding from the wooden box. Lets say this wooden box is Dermuels body and the cloak is magical power. The current state is not compressing the magical power at all. What should I do if I want to compress the magical power and increase the capacity? Darmuel silently folded the cloak and placed it in a wooden box. The vacant space is larger than when it is rolled up and put in a wooden box. Thats right. I think its compression of magic power to increase the amount of cloaked cloak and fill the body with magic power, but is it correct? Its not a mistake. Until now, I didnt recognize it so much visually, so its easy to understand. Im terribly impressed, but youve just learned how Dermuel made the warfare easier with Gevinnen? Dermuel slammed my words. The image of a magical power is important, so I thought it would be easier to see it than it would be explained in words. Lets fold the magic in this way and try to compress it yourself. Ill try it Dermuel moves his magical power while closing his eyes and pulling his eyebrows. I knew that I was concentrated, so I waited and waited. After a while, when Dermuel opens his eyes, he shines as if impressed. Im done, Rosemine, much more compressed than ever. Yes, thats good. I dont know how long Dermuels magical power will increase, but there arent many opportunities to use magical power at the time of temple escort? Is it possible to store a large amount of magical power if we compress it again? Thank you! The Priest said that as you get used to holding down the magical power, the amount of magical power stored in the same vessel will change. Now, Dermuel. Could you take that leather bag? And lend me a cloak. Yes? By the way, this is how I compress my magic. When I received the cloak and the leather bag, I put the cloak as it was in the leather bag. Then, sit down on the leather bag, deflate the air, compress it, and close the mouth. Dermuel opened his mouth as he saw that the cloak was much thinner and smaller than it was just folded. Take it for reference When I took out the cloak, which was compressed with a leather bag, I was crumpled with lots of strawberries. When Damuel is holding his head and desperately stretching his heels, a small bell sounds over the door. Please come in Angelica, who returned from today, opened the break room door. Shake the light blue-colored hair gathered behind to make it easy to move, and enter the room. Rosemine, just returned. Thank you again as an escort knight from today. Angelica, welcome back. Have you finished all the lectures? You worked hard. Angelica seems to have finally come to the training ground after finishing greetings and reports. Behind Angelica were also Brigitte and Cornelius. He seems to have decided to replace training with Damuel and Angelica. I cant move until Eckhart comes, so I decided to put magic in Angelicas Magical Sword in the meantime, but is it better later? Please do it now ] Everyone else said they wanted to see how it changed when I applied my magic power to the magic sword. Usually, he does not pour magical powers on other peoples magical swords, so he seems to be worried. I dont know anything about magic swords, can you tell me? I want to see magic swords This is my magic sword Angelica picks up the handle of the sword equipped on her waist and pulls it out. Although it was housed in a sword-like sheath, the blade was about 50 cm long. Angelica squinted happily when I was blinking my eyes, I was surprised by the length longer than expected. The length of the blade changes according to the magic power that can be put in. At first it was not as long as the knife Is there a length of about 50 centimeters now? It seems to be the result of pouring out the power and magic. In order to fight monsters, the longer the blade is, the more advantageous it is, so I want to grow it faster. I also want to increase its aptitude. What is aptitude? Brigitte explains when an unknown word comes out and I tilt my head. If you leave Angelica to explain, people who are here know that it will be a hassle twice. The magical aptitude. The aptitude changes which gods are more likely to receive protection. If I do nt have the right aptitude, can I get blessed? No, thats not true, but I think it would be difficult to get blessed without something that can be seen by the gods. If there is aptitude, it is easy to get blessed. What is Angelicas aptitude? I am fit for fire and wind. I didnt get protection from the wind attributes. Eh? Is it possible that there is no protection even if it is fit? rarely From the Brigittes painful voice, it should be obtained if there is aptitude. When I asked other people about their suitability, it seems that Brigitte is suitable for fire and earth, and Darmuel is suitable for the wind. Cornelius said he was light, water, fire and wind. When I was surprised that there were many, I returned the answer, Because I am a senior nobility close to the lord. It seems that senior aristocracy has more magical power and more aptitude. What is Rosemines suitability? When asked by Brigitte, I shook my head. I dont know if you ask me like that. I dont know. Where and how do you know its suitability? Is Ferdinand taught me when you registered magic at the baptism? The registration card should have changed to the appropriate noble color of God. What color was it? When asked quickly, I recall my baptism. Uh Certainly, it changed to 7 colors and I felt like I was told after all. However, the chief priest did not give a careful explanation of the aptitude of magic power. So I was relieved. Is it okay to say that my brother and sister, Cornelius, who has four colors, is supposed to be the third wifes daughter, and that I have seven colors? I dont know if I can profess. Maybe the chief did not dare tell me to keep it secret. It was divided into several colors, but I didnt know it was related to aptitude and I dont remember it well. Ferdinand was immediately put in the box. Dermuel, who screamed in my answer, opened his mouth. It s so easy to be able to receive the blessing of Angry, the god of heroism The Goddess of the Wind: You can use a shield from Szeria, so you have the wind Brigitte also said so. Is there any other magic that I used in front of everyone? I search for memory. After I defeated Trombe, I healed the land At that time, I used a sacred item brought out of the temple. Since the sacred item itself has attributes, the aptitude of the magical power is not relevant. Are priests and shrine maidens in trouble? Thats certainly true Since there is no suitability for water, it is difficult to heal the land damaged by Trombe or to pray at the prayer ceremony. Brigitte tilted his head a little when he asked if he could add attributes to the magic tool itself. Flutelanes night, I think that Im also suitable for water because Izumis magical power responded to Rosemines song, but Water, fire, and wind are very similar to Cornelius Dermuel laughed at Angelicas words. I think its just my brother and sister. It depends on my parents aptitude. Is that true so how does the aptitude of magical power affect the magical sword? Angelica answers my question while gently stroking the pattern of the magic sword. Demons have aptitude, so depending on the aptitude of the magic sword, it is easy to defeat or hard to defeat. I want to collect as many attributes as possible. Angelica has only two types of aptitudes, and after defeating the monster and adding a little soil with the magical power of the magic stone, it seems that the attributes do not increase easily. While I was organizing my head, I started to discuss how the escort knights raised their magic swords. Everyone seems to be interested in the magic sword because he has a knight role. Wouldnt it be better to fill in the aptitude that Angelica lacks? No, Angelica says he wants to stretch his blade, and should Rosemines magic be used to stretch his blade? Angelica has no intention of filling in the weaknesses at all, so I think its better to fill in the weaknesses. Can the blades and strengths be extended by themselves? Listening to the opinions of the three, I stare at the magic sword. Why do you want Angelica? As Cornelius says, Im not good at making up for my weaknesses, so I want you to make up for them. Wouldnt it be better to put magical powers while thinking about filling things that Angelica lacks? Yes! I gently touched the magic stone on the handle of the magic sword, as the surroundings told me that Angelica would be able to get the lesser aptitude. It is said that Angelica must not exceed the magical power that has been put in until now, so it will gradually flow magical power little by little. I think that what Angelica is lacking is intellect before aptitude. The thought circuit is only suitable for speed and battle, so if you want to fill in the lack of Angelica, you have no choice but to add intelligence to the sword. Can it be such a fantasy to add intelligence to the sword? It may be possible in this world. For now, lets think on the premise that we can. It has a function to listen to and remember the surrounding opinions, and if it does something wrong, it will scramble and correct the trajectory, and it can provide advice to Angelica who lacks knowledge. Its no longer a sword! It s a priest! What are you doing there together? Pigyaa! Eckhart brother? Talking to my thoughts, I lifted my hands from the magic sword and flew up on the spot. Pour magical power into Angelicas sword No use Refused by Eckhart brother before saying everything. Rose Mine, its hard to raise a magic sword. When Ferdinand-sama comes in, you should pour out magic. Oh, Eckhart brother, its hard to say, but its already a little poured. Eckhart, who pulled his cheeks, took out the stap immediately. At the same time, I took the yellow magic stone and struck it. Ordnance! Talk to Ordnance in the form of a white bird, telling me that I have poured my power into another persons magic sword, and sway and blow the bun and stap. I became anxious when I saw the Ordnances flying in a straight line toward the chief priest. Eckhart, isnt it bad for me to pour magic on Angelicas Magical Sword? The amount and quality of the magical power of Angelica, a mid-class aristocrat, and Rosemine, who can be a lords adopter, are different. Wow !? Angelica tried to pick up her magical sword in anxious manner. Do not touch! Wait until Ferdinand sees you sighing into Eckhart s grudge, Angelica retracts her extended hand and squeezes in front of her chest. Immediately, Ordnance returned. A very concise answer, Go now. The voice is angry. I knew I was cool but I didnt like it. I get angry. I get really angry. When I knew that the priest was coming, Brother Eckhart exhaled and then swallowed Cornelius. Cornerius, why dont you stop it? I learned that magical exchanges would be fine with mutual consent, so I learned that if Rosemine was allowed Escort knights were greeted by Cornelius brothers words. They all seemed the same, so no one was aware that they had to stop. Brother Eckhart exhaled with Hu. Is Rosemine still not going to the Aristocracy? That means I dont have knowledge of magical powers. Im used to putting magical powers in relation to rituals, but Im used to adjusting the amount and dividing the magical powers into suitability Theres no technology to handle it at all. Ah Originally, children who are not in the aristocracy have only exchanged magical powers, such as greetings. Rosemine is performing a ritual in the temple and blessing the Knights, so it is often forgotten, but knowledge There s no technology, do nt think the same way as ours. When all the escort knights had a stunned face, the chief of the priest literally flew with the beast. When you jump off the beast and erase the beast, you will walk to us for some time. Its quite angry because you come to the castle in the priesthood. Rose Mine, you should have told me not to do anything. Is it wrong? Im sorry! First, show me the magical sword in question. The priest picks it up and looks closely at the magic sword. I began investigating the effects of my magical power through only a small amount of magical power. So far nothing has happened. If too much other persons magic power enters, its harder for the owner to control. Even you have so much magic power, you can do this kind of delicate control. What would you do if the owner of the magic sword changed from Angelica to Rosemine? Uh, uh, if I have become the Lord, can I tell Angelica that you should serve Angelica? Can you hear me if the Lord orders? When she tilted her head, Angelica shined her face. Looks like Rosemine, then I can use a strong magic sword This idiot! After putting the magic sword on the table, the long preaching of the chief of priests began not only for me and Angelica, but also for all escort knights. Not only the magic sword, but also the meaning, advantages, and disadvantages of using magic power and magic tools to make it available only for yourself I will be preached. Rose Mine, did you know the danger of trying to do it? Yes How about you, Angelica? I feel somehow understood Its a face I dont understand at all! The Angelicas grades have been improved that I have taught so far. The face is not understood at all. Pickets temple moved and the thunder fell almost at the same time. What are you listening to, this idiot! Eh? The voice of the chief was heard twice for some reason. Even while the head of the priest who thundered the lightning, Angelicas magic sword, which had been placed on the table, began to preach with the same priesthood. To be precise, the voice echoes from the magical stone. My Lord, you dont know anything The priest looked spooky and looked down at the part of the magic stone that uttered the voice and looked at me. Rose Mine, your work? Its wet! Yes, Im sorry. The strange phenomenon that the magical sword began preaching could only be thought of as being involved. ?The priest holding the temple and the magical sword sparkling at the same time. The answer is correct. I was born with the magic and hope of my Lord Lord Rosemine. Hey !? Surrounding eyes turned to me all at once. I stare at the magic stones, blinking my eyes. The magic stone continues to speak with the voice of the chief priest. There is an intelligent sword that has a function to listen and memorize the opinions of the people around me. I thought he was the priest chief. Speaking of that, I was thinking. Even though I was pouring magical power, it was knowledge that Angelica was lacking When I opened my eyes to see what happened, the priest stared at me. Is it still your cause? Isnt it even wet clothes? In addition to Rosemines wishes, the priest gave me magical power, so I was born It seems that he has decided something like a saying and personality through the magical power of the priest. If the chief did not pass the magic, it would not have been born. Isnt Ferdinand the final stop? Youre obviously bad, in this case Ugu Certainly, I thought it would be good if the sword had intelligence. You have to take responsibility for what you do. Im sorry Angelica. I dont think its going to make such a disappointing evolution If I dont like the preaching demon sword, I will take responsibility for it. No, Rosemine Angelica picked up the magic sword on the table and gently swallowed the magic stone part, saying that she was very happy that the magic sword said My Lord. It was. There is no other sword to remember and teach me instead of me. I would like to take care of this magic sword. Oh, Ill make up for the missing knowledge in my Lord Angelica happily said to the words of the magic stone, I will leave it to you for knowledge. It seems to be right, but there is no help for it. Are Angelica, are you sure it is? Is it really loud? ڳLʼKȤˤ褦ʤΤ~Ťʤ˼ 錄Lۤۤȵͤ Фʧäݤ LϤ錄]򤰤ˤäժޤߤʤ顢󥲥ꥫҊ¤ ħΤʤСΤޤʹäƤ☋ʤᡢ`ޥħעΤϽֹ롣ʉ仯򤵤Ƥ뤫ʡ L~ˡʥ󥲥ꥫԤ󤭤hͬ⤷ Chapter 243 A few days have passed since the preaching sword was given to give Angelica knowledge, but this was an interesting substitute. A magical sword whose personality and tone are derived from the magical power of the chief priest. From now on, Angelica, the Lord, will teach and listen to other stories. In other words, it is preached to a partner who does not know anything at present. Is it just a preaching smell? It was quite annoying, and when I whispered in my heart, the magic sword shone shiningly and said, First, it is important for our Lord to accumulate knowledge with a heavy tone. The only word to say is the priest. In order for the magic sword to gain knowledge, Angelica must study. Unlike me, I dont forget Stin Luke, so there is a teaching armor Stin Luke? This is the name of this magic sword Angelica laughed with a smile and slowly stroked the magic sword. Dermuel, who was looking down at the magic sword speaking in the chiefs tone with a face that could not be said, slowly exhaled. So what if we had a fourth grade preparation to build up Stin Lukes knowledge? Thats right. Some of the materials I got from my older brother also have materials for fourth graders. Dermuel said that it would be much less burdensome because Angelica no longer needed to explain it until she understood it. Thats right. I think its better to prepare to avoid being hit by a supplementary storm angelica shined with a strange face and shining blue eyes. Then, gently push out the magic sword toward Dermuel. Stin Luke, do your best My Lord! What if the Lord doesnt study? First of all, if I dont have magical power, I cant pick up the voice around me. Otherwise, the Lords magical power will not be present. It seems that he cannot continue to use magic all day long, and Angelica has wide open eyes as if shocked while holding the magic sword. In other words, cant you escape from study? Thats natural, stupid! As expected, the chief priest is back. I would like Angelica to learn more and more in that tone. Do you want to put together as much content as possible so that Angelica can study with Stin Luke? Dermuel will be saved I picked up the piled up materials, looking sideways as Dermuel and Brother Cornelius began to make an educational plan for Angelica. Read something that has never been read in any reference book or document. That is the way I live. I read the material provided by Brother Eckhart, remembering the happiness of getting a new textbook in a new school year. Perhaps he was teaching the priest. As I looked at the materials with the priests notes here and there, I muted my eyebrows. Hey, Brigitte What is it, Rosemine? Can I sell a reference book from the materials of the aristocracy owned by Eckhart brother and Ferdinand? Noteworthy students notes were worth showing even during the Reino period. If there is no textbook like this and the teachers lectures are organized in their own way, this reference book may be of considerable value. I think it will sell, but Brigitte glanced at Dermuel with the eyes of an amethyst with a bitter smile. When I chase Brigittes line of sight, I see Dermuel looking in trouble. Dermuel, are there any problems? Selling the billboards that summarize the lecture contents and writing down the lecture contents on behalf of them was good money for lower-class nobility with little free money. Like Ferdinand and Eckhart Based on these materials, students who are financially troubled will come out if the reference book compiled by Rosemine is sold. I see, I see It is impossible to crush the valuable income sources of poor students. If you sell a reference book, you will have to make it possible for students to earn money by other means. I thought it would be a good idea to improve Ehrenfests academic ability, but its better to think a little more. Im sorry Talking about that, Ordnance flew from the Priest to Brigitte. A white bird that jumped in and out fell on the wrist of Brigitte and began speaking in the voice of the priest. Apparently, the Plantan Shokai received a request for a visit from me. There is something I want to consult before summer. Since it is closed on Saturdays, it is a good idea to use it to return to the temple. I ask Brigitte to make a reply ordnance and speak to him. Im Rosemine. After finishing the magical power supply tomorrow, I will return to the temple and return to the castle before the magical power supply on the water day. Please tell Gill. I understand. Id like to get this job done on Saturday. Come to my room when the third bell rings The answer from the priest confirmed that this weeks holiday will disappear. If I was spending a weekend reading books at the castle for a while, it would be a tough weekend. At the dinner table, I tell Grandfather Bonifatius and Brother Villefleet of the weekend. I want to check the state of the workshop and orphanage, so after finishing the magical power supply on the actual day, I will be away from the magical power supply on the water day. Um. Dont overdo it. Grandfather Bonifatius asked a few words. Grandfather Bonifatius looks like his father, and he is quite large and muscular for his age. It makes me feel scared because my words are much more disgusting than my father and my eyes are sharp. But when I ask my brother Cornelius to say it seems sweet to me. Grandfather Bonifatius rarely cares about the health of others. At the very least, it seems that older brothers can be tempted to be soft! If they lose physical condition. In my case, I was threatened by my father that If I put a spear with my fathers loud voice, Rosemine will die, and it is known that the weakness is not a lie because I fell down in the castle several times Because of this, Brother Cornelius said that he was trying not to get too close. It seems scary to approach a child who loses consciousness with a single snowball. For some reason, it has been wound a long way. Can Rosemine move to the temple after completing the magic supply? On the other hand, it is rugged. The big brother Wilfried put his eyebrows and screamed. Elder Villefried, who is just turning the magical power of the magic stone, seems unbelievable that I will move to the temple after completing the magic supply. Despite running around and dying, I have a confident face in the magic supply Because physical strength and magic are different The magical power may have become accustomed to moving around in the body, and since the magical power is used frequently, the magical power does not accumulate too much in the body. Compared to the commoner era when the magical powers were expanding in the body, it is now much easier to live. And real day. As planned, when I came back to the temple after completing my magic supply, it was late at night so that 7 bells would ring. Come back, Rosemine A wide array of side services welcomed me. I feel very nostalgic after a long time. I have just returned. Are there any changes? When I returned to my room, I took a bath that was prepared. After that, it was a briefing session before going to bed with a cup of tea from the franc. Listening to the reports of Fran and Zarm, who first managed the temple head room. There was no change, except that Fran, Zam and Monica went to the room of the priest, not the temple room. There is no change in the room, but the inside of the temple changes little by little. Some blue priests have become interested in office work, knowing that Kanfel and Frittak have been heavily used by the priest recently. Apparently, the blue priest, who was originally neutral, was rushing to the chief priest after seeing Kanfel and Frittak. It seems that education has begun for them under the judgment of the chief priest that they would have been neutral since before. The blue priests, who had not done any particular work until now, are in the form of early Kanfel and Frittak, and Kanfel and Frittak are reminiscent of the path they have taken and are warm. It seems to have been seen. The Priest is alive. Then, the number of medications that Rosemine was concerned about has drastically decreased. Is it possible to have a partner who turns the work little by little? I feel like I have some extra room. The priest is doing his job without relying on medicine, and the reverse seems to be growing smoothly. The blue priest who has a hot-blooded education would be hard, but it was good. How about Gil, Fritz and the studio? Listening to reports from Franc and Zam, listen to reports from Gil and Fritz. My biggest concern is how printing progresses in the workshop. When I looked at the picture book that Gil had in hand and asked, Gil noticed my gaze and laughed out. The picture book of the winter genus is finished Upon receiving the picture book presented by Gill, I slowly stroked the cover. When you rub your cheeks, the smell of ink pokes through your nose. It smells very good. I tried arranging all the picture books in my room on the table. The picture books of the Supreme God and the Five Pillars of Great God and the picture books about the genus of each season are lined up. Listening to the completion of the childrens scripture picture book, I am fascinated. Without knowing, the sigh of exclamation leaked. Hua, all the books are especially beautiful. Its wonderful. Im grateful to my Gutenbergs and pray to God. The goddess of wisdom, Mestionola and the goddess of art. I pray to Kuntsiel! When I prayed with both hands raised, Gill whispered with purple eyes shining like black. I am happy that Rosemine is pleased Thank you very much, Gil. Im happy with the hard work of the workers. Well, what do you want to print next? I need more books in this way. Ufufun Flan taps my shoulder as he sighs. Rosemine, Im too excited. Please hold it down. Therm and Fritz are surprised. I saw Zarm and Fritz pulling their faces and pulling them slightly, even though their love for the book was just a little. Both of them are the normal response of Rosemine before the book. Please get used to it. Before Fran said so, I put the picture books on top of each other and placed them carefully on the shelves. Just looking at the books lined up in your room from a little distance, you can escape from your satisfaction. Han, nice. It is really good that books increase not only in the library but also in my room. How should we express this happiness that books increase little by little? I want to share this happiness with everyone around the world Will you sell happiness and share happiness after the star-knot ceremony? Gill said it was good. I look up at Gill with my eyes shining. Yes. Im going to happily divide everyone into happiness. But Im tired, so Id like to add more books. Gill, will the knight storybook be completed by the star-knot ritual? [19459002 ] Gill shook his head unfortunately after twisting his neck, standing up and counting something. Three short stories are over, but I think we dont have enough time to print them all Because it takes a lot of time to type and proofread metal, its likely that two more shorts will be completed before the star-knot ritual. Fritz took out a short story that was halfway through, adding to Gils opinion. Rosemine, how do you spell the knight s story? I d like to ask you if you d like to do it all after finishing, or short one by one. I thought about how to sell it, as I skimmed through the three short stories of the knight story passed to Fritz. Since the cover page can be arranged in any way, it would be no problem to bind it with one short story. Besides, if you cant buy everything, you may be able to buy one short story. Please bind in one short story. We will sell as much as you can. Im smart Lose Mine, Gari print is free because the picture book has been printed. Is there anything that can be printed there? Gills relied on the fact that he is printing more and more, I took out the Wish List from the desk drawer. Books that are filled with letters are printed with letterpress using letterpress, so the letters are neat and beautiful. If you use gully printing, there are many illustrations and many figures. What is better? If it is sold after the star knot ritual, it is better to have a book that adults can satisfy, unlike the winter that was sold in the childrens room. If you have enough time, you may want to start printing the score and recipe book that you wanted to print. I think the sheet music and recipes are suitable for printing the gully version, but I will decide after consulting with the priest tomorrow. Im smart I dont have much time to be in the temple. If you want to do everything, you will be pretty busy. When the bell of 3 rings, I will help you in the Priests room. I wrote my schedule on the writing board and told Fran that I went up to bed. Saturday is a nice day to rest in the library all day long if you were at the castle. As soon as the third bell rang, I headed to the Priests room. Im sorry, Priestess Ah, have you come? Let me introduce you to the blue priest who started working in the room of the priest. When the head of the priest raises his gaze from the document and says so, the blue priests who have never seen him stop working. They seem to be a new blue educator who is educating. It seems that the wooden bills were piled up like me and wrestled with the calculator. Introducing from the left After completing the introduction of the blue priest, I was asked some questions about life in the castle and finally entered the main topic. I started to talk about the book I would like to make in the future, as if I was standing at the office of the chief priest. Thats why I finished the picture book about God, so Id like to print the score and the recipe book with the Gari print. You can print and sell the score that the priest was playing at the concert. It was my nose song, but it was the priest and Rosina who arranged it so that it could be played with Feshpeel and created it in the score. When I asked for permission, the priest lightly gave up my shoulder. Thats not my song, so if you dont put a strange picture, should you like it? Eh? But Im going to put the name of the priest in the composers column. I cant write the score yet, and its the priest who made it possible to play with a fesh peel? ] I did the arrangement. I havent composed, so I cant name the composer The priest said so and refused to become a composer. I am reluctant to put my name here as a composer. I just knew from the memory of Reino, and I didnt compose it. Even if I put a name on the composer, I cant even play it myself Composition is different from whether or not you can play. Please write correctly Yes The thing that stood out was blocked by the chief priest. its no use. Put the names of the priest and Rosina prominently in the column of the arranger, and keep my name Draft Rosemine and not my composer small. By the way, I want to make a carefully selected collection of Rosemine, but are there any caveats? Its good to make a collection of recipes, but sell it next winter. Its better to sell it at a place where all the nobles gather. Talk about selling recipe books and keep the amount rumored, because unlike other books, the collection of recipes is expensive. Regarding the collection of recipes, the price has not been decided yet. It may be better to discuss with Benno whether you think about the balance between the money paid by the foster father and the collection of recipes, or whether you want to raise the amount of money with a limited sale. Now Im preparing for printing the score and the recipe book. Im planning to have Rosina write the score, are you sure? Oh, no problem for her Rosina is beautiful and has a deep knowledge of music. The Priestess who looked at the score written by Rosina when she was arranging the song was whispered lightly. When your story is over, get started. There is a lot of computing work Yes After a long time, I have a lot of wooden cards, and I write on the stone board and calculate. A new blue priest stared and asked, too early. Apparently, the newcomers have not been able to calculate at a speed that satisfies the chief. They dont be dull. Just because its slow, calculate without resting. The blue priests begin to move their calculators with a breath of rebuke of the priest who flew without raising his gaze from the document. It seemed that it would take some time before it could be used. When 4 bells ring, its time for lunch. When I finished my calculations and returned to my room, I quickly approached Rosina who was playing Feshpeel. Rosina has received permission from the chief priest. Please create a score Which sheet music? Stopping playing Feshpeel, Rosina blinked his eyes several times and leaned his head loosely. The movement is as elegant and admirable as ever. All the songs that the chief priest played at the festival of Feshpil. They are sold as musical scores, so please write carefully. The song title and arranger should be beautiful as decorative letters. Im smart. Im polite to be ashamed as Rosemines exclusive musician Rosina, who likes anything related to music, was willing to work on the score. The arranger is the chief priest, and when I instructed me to put my name small as a draft, Rosina wobbled her gaze with her hands on her cheeks. Are you sure you want to create a sheet music arranged by me apart from the music sheet arranged by the priest, Rosemine? Rosinas question shined my face and struck my hand. Of course, its a big welcome to have more books. Once youve created your score, give it to Fritz or Gill. Ill tell you to print it. Lose Mine, I know its fun, but finish lunch before the print story When I was happy to see the increase in prints, Frans stunning voice resonated. Somehow reminiscent of Reno s mother. I used to be amazed with this kind of voice when I was absorbed in reading books and forgot to eat. Im going now When I sat down with my shoulders over, Nicola brought me the dish. Today we have Fugo and Ella, so it s more difficult than usual. I m looking forward to eating, he smiles happily. Nikola, now we have a collection of Rosemine special recipes Wow, is this a collection of recipes? Im looking forward to spreading delicious food to everyone I ask Nikola, who is pleased with his hand, to act as a bridge between Fugo and Ella. Actually, it would be easy if I could talk directly with the chef, but it would not be easy to even enter the kitchen from the standpoint of adopting the lord. I would like you to consult with Fugo and Ella, but first write down the recipes you know. Then, the recipes that are easy to make and relatively familiar and the process of preparation are complicated Is it okay to share a dish that you dont know? Decide which recipe to put on Lose Mine, as I mentioned earlier, please talk about printing after lunch. ?Frans smile began to cool, holding a jug for pouring into a cup. This is dangerous. Im sorry, Ill be happy I immediately apologized and took the cutlery. Nikola also retreats to the kitchen, saying, I will prepare the next dish. I remembered that I had a seasonal salad in my mouth. Monica, bad, but go to the workshop and borrow a needle and a thread to bind the book. Lose Mine, the story of printing No, its not about printing. Bookbinding, no, its about the afternoon schedule and preparation. I hurry to make a frustration. Franc held his temples in the same way as the chief priest. If you are a priesthood chief, you must say you are at all. The master-slave is very similar as usual. It may have been more like a priest because I had been helping the priest while I was at the castle. Listening to Monica leaving the room, this time I drank silently. Bookbinding work after lunch. This is a collection of my mothers sleeping stories that I have been writing since winter. By the way, the cover is my family illustration. Its deformed, so it wont be received here, but its useless because theres no photo. After completing one handmade picture book in the world, I will give it to Lutz tomorrow for delivery to my family. Chapter 244 Talking with Printemps Shokai today. At the same time as the third bell rang, I went to the orphanage directors office with a collection of my mothers sleeping stories and a letter to my family. I can meet Ufufun, Ufufun and Lutz. Thank you for waiting When I arrived at the orphanage directors office, I was already waiting on the first floor with tea that Otto had put in Nicola in addition to Benno, Marc and Lutz. After a long regular greeting, go up to the second floor and enter the hidden room. Wow! Lutz, Lutz, Lutz-I wanted to meet you When he jumped vigorously, Lutz accepted it as if he had predicted, Ah yes yes. Lutz smiled as he patted my head. Im going to leave the castle until the summer so I wont come back from the castle. When I told you, Uncle Gunter was so worried. You would do something at the castle. Everyone was terrible! I worked hard! I am disappointed with my lack of trust. Recently, the legend of the saints has been accelerating in the surroundings, so it may be your family that has the least trust. I worked hard for Turi and made a book Book? Ill give this to Turi. Are you 10 years old this summer? So congratulations. Can you deliver it to Turi? Here, at the age of seven, the baptismal ceremony is completed and contracted as an apprenticeship. And 10 years old is a year when the contract for three years as an apprentice is expired, whether to sign a contract with another workshop, renew the contract, or to find a talent and make a Doppler contract, in some sense It can be said that this year. The skirt length has changed from knee length to shin length and is no longer treated as a complete child. If you say in the Reino period, is it treated as a junior high school student or high school student? Although it is a minor, it feels like it is not treated as a complete child. This time, Turis 10-year-old present was made as a collection of mothers sleeping stories. Oh, thats right. Turi had said that he wanted to move to Korinnas workshop because he ended his Darua contract with the workshop where he was working as an apprentice when he was 10 years old. When I looked around everyone at the Printemps firm while holding onto Lutz, Benno opened his mouth, slowly turning his eyes toward Otto. Thats todays subject. I want your opinion. Hey? Inspired by Benno and Marc, when I sat away from Lutz, Benno and Otto sat in front, and Marc and Lutz stood behind them. You can say here because your attitude may collapse, so Gilberta is no longer my store. Otto, who was lightly elbowed by Benno, saw me and swam a little. Oh, isnt it Mine-chan? Is it okay to be Rosemine? Wow, it feels strange After singing in a single word, Otto breathed in and opened his mouth. Did you know that Tullys Darua contract will end at the end of spring? Tully must decide the next job by the summer, so I asked Benno to call Rosemine. The urgent matter was Turi. But I dont know what I need to know about Turi. Turi and the Gilberta Company are talking in the direction of the contract. Turi is an important presence for the Gilberta Company. There are few people who know the circumstances, but Rosemain, the adopter of the lord. Because it s an important craftsman for making hair ornaments. Turi is working hard and thinking about new flowers and knitting methods, and so far I have only bought Turi and mothers hair ornaments. He says he wants to sign a Dupura contract with Turi in order to capture the lord s adoptive client. Korinna had to leave it to Benno for work other than his interests. But Benno became independent as a Printemps firm, and Benno, Marc and Lutz were closely related to Rosemine. Will people all belong to the Printemps Shokai? So do you need a tool? Well, yes Corinna needs my connection with Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and seems to want Turi. Benno adds to me listening to Ottos words as Fuon. Its not just hair ornaments. Did you come up with a new outfit for the female knight? Thats why Corinna somehow wanted to stay connected with you. Is that so You dont seem to be interested at all I speak loudly with Lutz. I can only hear a terrible story. If you use Turi for a shop and cry, you will never forgive, but if Turi wants to enter Korinnas workshop and Kolinna feels value for Turi, there will be no problem. What do you mean by me? If you want to make a double contract, just do it. Thats it. Otto smiled as if he was in trouble because I couldnt see the content of the consultation at all. Of course, Turi himself wants to enter Korinnas workshop, so hes planning to move in that direction, but its difficult to make a Darua contract or a Dapura contract. I want to do it I know a little about Lutzs troubles, but I still cant say I know the difference between Dapura and Darua. Dalua and Dapura have different treatments, right? Oh, yes. Basically, Dapala is better than Darua, but of course there are footpads Darua, who contracts every three years, can be trained at various stores. You can learn various ways and expand your personal network. However, there is little guarantee. If your skill is bad, the next update will be refused and you may not be introduced. If you cant find your next job, youll suddenly have trouble with your life. Compared to this, Dapura is often given preferential treatment because it does not require care for life or need to look for the next job. However, she is tied up for the rest of her life. As Zac and Johann have said, they cannot be independent and cannot move to other stores. Lutz and Marc have moved to work together because the Printemps Chamber of Commerce is independent of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. However, because it has already become another store, it seems that it is not possible to return to Gilberta Shokai. Turi is your best foothold in the Dupura contract with Gilberta Company Eh !? What is pulling Turis legs? I didnt realize I was in the way, holding both cheeks and breathing. I didnt know that I was pulling Turis leg just after being taken care of. This is not the case when listening properly. Lutz shook his hand as he laughed when he was ready to listen and talk while feeling bloody. Oh, no, Im not pulling my legs Is it true? Turi wants to go with you when you move somewhere Lutz said that he lightly gave up his shoulders, but he did not understand the meaning. When I asked Lutz, What do you mean?, Lutz saw Benno once and then squeezed and opened his mouth. But I and my husband, but the Printemps firm is ready to follow up if you move to another city. If Printan does the printing business and sells books, It s best to be on the side. Since I must be the most enthusiastic patron of printing, Plantin Shokai seems to act with me to expand the Plant Paper Association and Printing Association. It is encouraging. When I talked about it, Turi told me to take me with me Lutz and Turi had previously thought that it would be fine if they entered the Corinna workshop of the Gilberta firm. If I entered the Gilberta company and followed Lutz and Benno, I should have been able to move to where I am. However, the Printemps firm, which mainly deals with the printing industry, and the Gilberta firm, which mainly wears clothing, have been separated. If you become a Gilberta firm, you will not be able to leave the Gilberta firm. Unlike the Printemps firm, which is determined to move after me, the Gilberta firm, which does business at Ehrenfest, never goes outside. Nh? Is that that Turi wants a Darua contract? But maybe Im in Ehrenfest? The priest said the lord would not let go It seems that marriage to the next generation is rich. The priest has only said that, but if the legend of the saints accelerates and the printing industry spreads, I dont think I will move further. Is that the lords hope at the moment? There are many territories that are stronger than Ehrenfest. It doesnt mean there is no possibility that the political power will work and the talks will be forced together. I said so, Benno spoke small. If you think about it, you learned about the geography of Ehrenfest, but you still have little knowledge about the outside of Ehrenfest. You can only hear about the middle ranking of the nobility in the country where nobility from all over the country gathers. Benno may be worried. If you have been at Ehrenfest all the time, thats fine While saying so, Bennos reddish-brown eyes shone and glared at me. Im afraid of your runaway rather than political power. I suddenly changed the marriage destination with the amount of books, just as I found the library and suddenly entered the temple when I read this book. Is nt it anxiety? Ugu Exceptional precedent given and cannot be refuted. I think you read my actions well, probably because of a long relationship. I cant say I dont do that. If you runaway, I cant predict where you will go. Oh, I cant predict that. Though I was supposed to develop a product while working from home, I found a library at the baptism and went out of control and became an apprentice of a blue priestess. Bennos worries cannot be overwhelmed, given the unforeseen development and the current situation of adopting the lords adoptive woman and the temple chief. Heh, when I laughed and became a demon, I gained more power in the eyes of Benno who mourned me. Its not a laugh, this absurd When I look away from Benno, I talk to Otto and deflect the topic. Uh, I mean, the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce wants to bind Turi with a Dupura contract. Turi wants to be light enough to act with me, isnt it? Are there any good ideas? Well, how about signing a Dupura contract and goodwill in an emergency? Noren-Wake? What is it? There are no chain stores here, and the residents of the city do not often move to other places. There is no point in creating the same shop in one city where you can act on foot, even if you are building up one store or marrying another store and becoming connected. . Ill make the second store of Gilberta Shokai in another town and leave it to Dupra. Isnt it independent? Yes. Im not going to be independent, Im going to create another Gilberta firm, so naturally the people of the Gilberta firm can come and go and communicate information in the same store. Turi can move to another Gilberta Chamber of Commerce in the position of Dupura. I tried to explain the goodwill, but leaned to say that Benno, Marc, and Otto are not sure. Since there is no such store, I dont think there is no way to understand goodwill. Well, I dont have to worry about that much, but I think its okay to have a Darua contract Although I made a compromise, I think I should like Turi. Corinna is a longing needle, so she supports Turi who wants to enter the workshop, but doesnt have to be tied to the Gilberta Company. Would you like to secure Turi as Dupura because of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce? If Turi can follow me, I can prepare a workshop for Turi as soon as possible. Personally, it would be nice to be out. I will not move from Ehrenfest unless I am married to someone else. Even if you decide to move, you can buy citizenship and prepare a workshop and a residence if you use the money you save now and the money you have for your family as Mines heritage. Even if you live in Ehrenfest all the time, it is not difficult to have your own workshop with the support of a lords adoptive woman if you are of an age that is accompanied by the ability of Turi. you now have the money and power to make Turi independent Ottos words have been mixed with bitter things because he has always been a travel merchant, and his saved money has been poured into citizenship and the marriage of Corinna. Well, if you live in Ehrenfest for a long time, I think it would be better for Turi if you could sign up as a Doppler in Kolinnas workshop, considering the treatment and appearance of the surroundings. Otto asked my words several times. Did you say Noren-Wake? For the time being, tell Korinna that there is such a way of thinking and think about it. Now I dont tell Turi. For Noren-Wake, you may prepare a workshop when it comes to you. When I talked to Lutz and started to break the story, Benno shook his head lightly to switch thoughts and stepped up. The story of Turi is over. Next is a request from the Printemps firm. Now we have an environment where I can send Lutz to Irkner. I want you to talk to Gibe Irkner. Eh? Is it okay to deal with aristocracy? Surely, I think I used to say that there were no people who could respond to the increase in business with aristocrats, and I couldnt afford to put out Lutz outside. Benno scratched his head and uttered an ambiguous voice. Marc, who had been waiting behind Benno for a long time, gently narrowed his dark green eyes. During the time when the Printemps firm became independent, Darua was sent from each store, and each store was so sophisticated that it was able to handle the nobility more easily than expected. Darua and others who take Benis pie and try to bring profits to their original store are also very good from Marcs point of view. The products of Printemps Shokai are not so many yet. I want a little more new products that nobles are interested in now, and it is Lutz that makes new products. I want it If youre researching new paper, Im the one who made it, Lutz said, I promised you that I would make what you think. Sure, its not a bad time to start developing new products because the making of printing presses and picture books has come to an end. You can talk with Gibe Irkner during the star knot ritual. Its faster than expected. I thought it would be winter I reported that Brigitte will be wearing the costume I thought and will be showing off at the star knot ceremonies, so Gibe Irkner is coming to Ehrenfest. I think it would be possible to dispatch and research new papers. Gibe Irkner seemed to want a connection with me and said she wanted a special product, and was eager to develop a new paper. In terms of status, if I speak, I will not refuse. Can not. I have to shake my power and be careful not to force it. Yes, I thought it was winter to be able to talk to a distant nobleman, but I need to be ready early in summer. However, Irkner is so far away that I think that if I move for research, I wont be able to return to Ehrenfest for a while. Is Marc and Lutz really moving to the Printemps Shokai? Despite the fact that Darua from each store is excellent, isnt it difficult for Benno alone to lead him? When Benno heard my concerns, she waved her head lightly with a bitter laugh. Marc is left for the leadership of the store. Instead, hes supposed to put a man who can handle the nobility in Lutz. Is there such a person? I cant come up with a person who can go to Irkner instead of Marc, and I close my eyebrows. Who are you? I plan to head to Ilkner with my beast, is that all right? No problem. In a sense, I know you and Ive spoken with you just once. Benno, Marc, and Lutz are all in a relaxed look. When I was told that I had met my face, I didnt understand any more. Although I cant boast, I didnt know much. I dont think there is any acquaintance that can handle aristocrats that seems to be related to Printemps Shokai. I dont know at all. Who is it? Damien Fridas brother It seems that Frida, a soul of soul, has sent his brother as Darua of Printemps Shokai. As a merchant, he told his brother that he would do what he did without being actively involved in the new business. Oh, surely, at the time of Fridas baptism, I met my face when I was taken care of at the guildmasters home. It s like a family that did nt hear people Oh, your perception is right. Its smart and aggressive Judging from Bennos expression, the Printemps Chamber of Commerce may be making a big leap for their own benefit as Darua. Although Frida is said to be similar to his grandfather, the guild chief, Fridas brother was also quite aggressive. Lutz, are you okay? Ca nt you do it? Lutz, who somehow goes to Irkuner together, has become more concerned. I think Lutz alone cant compete. Lutz also had a dry smile with hahaha and looked at Benno with anxiety. Yes, Im worried about Lutz, but I cant remove Damien. Why are you? I know how to deal with aristocrats. I know that I will endure with a view to profits. Above all, it is a candidate for emphasizing the development of new products, not sales. I dont know, because Ive been given the flexibility to ask what it has been recently. Hua, Benno, who sighed greatly, scratches his head. For the time being, Im going to go together to make the Plant Paper Association in Irkner. For the first time, I put Lutz in Irkner and come back together when you return to Ehrenfest. By the way, I have no choice but to keep it up. Please check carefully for Lutz After that, we discussed about the benefits of making plant paper with Irkner. You cant negotiate with Gibe Irkner if you dont decide on a profit. Ask and write down the conditions and requests about each others interests and your life while in Ilkner. Well, then, is Lutz and Fridas older brother Damien going to Irkner? Ah Lutz raised his hand as he confirmed what he had decided through discussions with Benno while looking at the writing board. Thats right, Id like you to bring a few gray priests who got used to working with Gil from the workshop, isnt it? As expected, its impossible for me to make paper alone, and if I have only two with Damien, I breathe Ill prepare the tools here. Im going to Irkner because I want to do research on plant paper. Of course, Ill also get people out of my studio. Gil and Lutz are going to be selected. 19459002] Help me Lutz exhaled as if he was relieved. Hey, Lutz. I want to study new papers, and thats what I really have to do and study with my own hands. Ill make sure that Gil doesnt get in trouble, so if you have a request, say it properly. Oh, but dont worry too much. Im looking forward to going to Irkner I felt relieved that Lutzs shoulders were laughing. Im going to Irkner. I hope I can find new wood, edil and Suramo insects. Thats right. It would be nice to make new paper and increase the number of products. When Lutz smiled like a merchant, Benno asked, I need a new product. You can do it with a new product. We will continue to increase the number of books. We are going to print a sheet of music and we will also make a collection of Rosemine special recipes by winter. FUFU, I remembered that I was thinking about consulting about the pricing of the recipe collection. Oh yeah, Im thinking about what to do with the price of the recipe collection. When I set the price considering the price I sold to my foster father and father, or when I sold it to my foster father as a limited sale Will you raise the price more Of course, will it be a limited sale? Benno raised his eyebrows as if he hadnt heard anything, and Marc whispered behind Benno with a laugh. Fugo said, but your recipe is time-consuming and cumbersome, so its difficult to reproduce without some skill. Besides, its an unprecedented recipe. It s not cheap and spread. Benno was on the lookout that it was selling as high as possible with a premium feeling. It seems that the recipe that paid the lord to the lord is cheap and the appreciation is reduced. It seems better to give my knowledge a high price. I would like to listen to the teachers comments regarding business. Anyway, its a collection of recipes . If you add a few recipes that Irze doesnt know, you will surely sell it. Benno-san, you have a very bad face now. Chapter 245 ץ󥿥̻ȤԒϤKơǤˑäΤȤä ե`֘βݤژIܤƤ;ФǡolTʿ˺Ф줿󥲥ꥫһȲݤФˑäƤƥҥȥȤ˺Τ椲 ե`ȷޡ`ޥ󊪘?`եȤˤʤ뤽Ǥӭ˲Τޤ礦 ϤĸϤäƤΤ ե`֘Ώ„ֱᡢ錄ϲЦߤ򸡤٤ҥiǤsʷαȡϤ줿 ㏊ϤӭǤΤޤ衢 Ϥ 錄ȥե`֘ϥҥ˼ܞꇤΤ벿ݤؤ򤫤Ҋ򤷤ƤTʿ_Ƥ餤Фä 錄_Ťȡgʤäܞꇤʼ롣}jħꇤϤä˼äΤ˲gˤϡBBĸܞꇤϤˤ ޥե`֘ʤޤϡĸϡlĤäƤ ޑޤե`ȡ`ޥ󡣶ˤȤ⡢ĿϤȹ飿 Ǥĸϡդħo򤷤ޤʡ`ޥ󣿡 ʤޤBBĸե`֘ϚՑTʤħoBäƤä㤤ޤ衹 ˤȤ⡣ĸȤF˼ޤ ˥ȃ΢Ц򸡤٤ʤ顢BĸiᡢĹ_혴Ύ߀Ƥ뤿ᡢܞꇤη󤫤줿ݤĿ˳ ĸHɫȈ椷ե`֘ˈjäơ錄XؤƤ뤪ΤȤؤȽ Ϥꥨ`եȤˑŤʡ ʤޤ IޤolTʿȤƹЄӤƤ򤫤СXĿҊäᡢԪݤǺΤ`ޥ󡹤餫Ŀ򼚤ơ錄Ҋ¤ Ϥʤ Ϥ ȻԒƤȡBפäȤʤ]ͻƤƣФäƤΤɫޤʤơĿǤ롣 ʡΤǤ פAɡBαωʤפפ]򤷤Ĥͻơ錄Ҫä ספҤã ䷽Τ Ϥ ]ͻΤֹޤäɡȤһΤҪ󤵤ƤΤȫ狼ʤĿ˲ʤBҊϤƤȡԥä˲ָX~򏎤줿 ã v뤳ȤԒ롣5犤QǟҤ 狼ޤ 󥸥ʹ~ǤʤIޤȄe졢錄ȥե`֘ژIξAˑä5犤QޤǤژIξA ξAiǤg5犤Qä `ޥϸϤȤԒ˽ĸϤȵäȤμs򤷤ƤΤ ե`֘ϾäHäƤȤҤ褦ǡ犤Qͬr㏊ߤƬ褦ȡDZ^ε_^Ƥ벿ݤؤ򤫤äl 錄BȤμsΤǡ^ˤBΈ̄Ҥؤȥå`Х򤫤Ǥϥå`ХҊTƤΤ@򤹤ߤ٤ʤ ?`եȡ`ޥ󘔤ä㤤ޤ ͨ 錄ݤȡ̄Ҥdz֤äʤɤƤĹ٤ȤΜʂ򤷤ƤˤҊ 錄ϯȡBolTʿǤ뤪˒B롣 Ǻ֤ޤǡФ餯ؤƤ˲ФΤϥ륹ƥåɤǤ褤 ޤޤ 褦¤ֹ֤᤿Ĺ٤䤪֧ȤƤˤ_ҤƤä ȫTʤʤäơȫ„ʤʤȡBϤäϢ¤ͬrˡĹ٤r϶I餷ƤˤȫˤʤʤꡢƩ`֥ˤǤƤޤä `ޥΤ ڤҊˤʤΤζnjȷ롣Τ錄ΤʤΤäѤ狼ʤ 錄ҕ򤱤ȡϡɫȴäX᤿ ΡBvS뤪ԒȤϺΤǤ礦 錄|ȡ򤳤򤱤ơޤߤޤˤʤäBvͫǤäȤҊĤƤ ䷽常ϤʤäȤϤ֪餻ʡ ΤΤȤ򤪤ääƤΤȫ狼ޤ ĵ꤬ʤԤΤ ʤ ɡȤ錄BϡΤ_Ť֤äƤ褦錄B~狼Ȥ򿼤Ƥ `ȡ常ϤϤ狼ޤǰLg`ʤǤͣǤ⡢Ϥ狼ޤ󡣴_BĸΤ֘Υե`٥륿`I˼ޤä㤤ޤ͡ηǤ `϶ĿΊǡԒ򤷤ƤΤһϤΊϤ Bϥѥѥ֤ʤ顢`եȤςȡ`󥹥ХåϤ˼ޤϤhӤ롣֪󤬤ʡ 錄η꤬ޤˤgBϤय𤳤˥Ʃ`֥ϤָȤǥȥȥȥȥߵʼ᤿ BjȊϤää常ϤʤäȤ֪餻ҙϤʤ x醖Ϥ碌СLʤäȤϤ֪餻ƤΤǡĤ⤢äϤ碌һĤǤ礦͡ɤ줬ηΤʤơ⤷顢ħgߤΤּǤ礦¤BˤʤäwǤӥåꤷּޤ {ʽΕrBˤʤäwǤäħgߤּäȤ˼ȡBӥäȤ錄ָäԒͨԤФxֱᡢäȼȤ ䷽ϊϤ֪ʤäΤʡϤ常ϤˤȤƤɐۤƤơޤǤ⤺äȽä餷ʤΤˡһ֪餵ʤΤϤҤɤIhgɢʤ줿Τ BäƣƤΤϡΊϤ˥ζԤAƤ餷 錄ϤǥϥäȤ `ȡ⤷ơBޤǰϴIĿƤx줿ǤBIȤʤ뤳ȤޤǤơ`եȤˤȱؤ𤳤Σ夷HˤäơIؤȼޤ뤳ȤˤʤäΤǤͣ Ԕʡ ּäơǰLܤ뤤ˤʤäΤԤդ餵ʤƤ褫ä Ҥä뤤򽻤魯ۤΤּǤϤʤ常޳դ٤늩Τּä褦 ǰL¤˱ܤƤּФˡηΤּäΤǤI˼ޤǤ⽻äʤơȤƤ٤äΤǤ͡ ϤĸϤˤ褯ƤƤơ常ϤΤݤäʡ ǰLˤĤơڤǤIǤϤʤBjʤơȊζԤ줿餷BI郎jǤΤɫϤäΤӇ򲻾ƤΤ٤äڤζһĤĤϸʤ󤸤ܤ뤷ʤ 櫓ǡϤĤνK常ϤĹΤ뤽常ϤˤĤ֪餻Ƥ줿䷽ˤһԤԤäƤ 狼ޤ 虜虜ԤƤʤɃxˤ˼äƤȡȫ狼äƤʤʡBϢ¤ơ^ä ䷽ԭ常Ϥ줿Ȥ֪СΊϤΤȤĤ褦ζԤ˼常Ϥ򲶤ԔˤĤƤϤʤ٤aäƤĤϤϥ`եȤԷ֤WФäƤ롣֪줿Ϥϡ䷽Bͤ g޶ʤΤȤʡϤϤĤһĤΤȤƤͬȤζȤԤΤ ɃxˤǤϤʤޤߤޤ浹ˤä餷 浹Է֤˽꤫äƤȤ狼ä˲g錄ϤäѪΚݤƤΤФ 錄ɫʤȡˡBϵBˤǤgҊĤ褦ɫʤꡢ˥äˤΐЦߤ򸡤٤롣 Ϥޤ`󥹥ХåϤϥ`եȤλIؤCӤpͤIgɫ浹ʤȤˤʤ롣줰ݤ򸶤 Τ浹ʤȤˤʤäƤޤä褦Ǥ 錄ȼȤơԒKʤСʧ񤤤ޤϤȤ顢ֱB֤ä ޤԒϽKäƤʤǽYӤ΃xʽCˡեǥʥɤ߀פ˼äƤ롣ˤĤơLǤ䷽Ҋ„ 򝢤ĤǤ 錄ֱҊ٤ȡB^򱧤 ǤϤʤ䷽һgLդ᤿Ȥǡֱݠؤ΅Ȥ֪äƤ Ϥ IȫħʤIѪ夬IؤΤ˄ӤƤ똔ӤҊΤϡˤȤäƤ⡢FˤȤäƤxϴ󤭤 „ǰ~Ȥ˼ʤ_ˤǤ͡Ȥ錄h ˡĸϤ]һ⤦եǥʥɤƤľԤߤϤʤһ߀פǡ䷽ͬ褦IȤLš˾ͤؤͤ˼ ǰȤƤ赤LȤƑƤʤľԤˤɡ錄IL߀פ褦ԤBXࡣ äơեǥʥɘ򤪳ǤǤ⤳ʹȤɤǤϤޤͣLȡΤϡdzΤǤޤMäƤʤΤǡ IĸƤ⡢L߀פ褦ȤԒϽޤ„ȤʤäL¤ˤ꤭ǡǤʤʤä顢ŤƤ߀פ褦˼ä褦˼롣 L˳ǤǤ¤򤷤ƤۤǤϤʤаƤȡBһ˲~ԑޤä IһȤƄӤˤ٤ʤΤǡѨ᤿Ȥɤ_ˤ롹 B Ϥˡ˽ϥեǥʥɤ򤳤Τޤޤ״BˤƤϤʤΤ ĿBեǥʥɤˤɤ֪äƤ뤫Сͤ L顢ĸ顢顢ǰL顢줾줬ԒƤФ˼ФäƤϤ롣ɡԔȤԒƤˤϤʤä ɫ򿎤Ϥ碌ȡBΤĸӤ餻Ӥ뤿äߤǤɡԔ֪ޤ 褽g`ʤʡ Bतhȡa㤷Ƥ줿 եǥʥɤˤυˤäȴIʤ٤ǰ顢ŮΐϥեǥʥɤΣꓤФ̤ˤʤäեǥʥɤȴߡˤIѤäƤΤȤ򤷤ƤΤ ˤ̤ פ핤餺äȡIa򤷤ϱҪʤԤAơäȤҊ롢anͤäƤLʤ浹Ȥ˼ʤ եǥʥɤϐ檤ӤǡޤӹǤϤʤᡢIˤϤʤʤΤ餤ΤȡĸϤȤƤ狼äƤϤʤΤˡȺɤɤҤɤʤäƤϤʤꡢ˽IˤʤäƤĸϤωʤˤxˡ˽եǥʥɤäӤ褦ԤäΤ I@Фǡ܇줬ŤʤСXӤ𤳤Τä BԷ֤IȤʤäơݤŤСĸHοݤŤ˼äƤɡBĸϡBLǤˑȤͷ ϥեǥʥɤ򤳤ۤLäĤϤʤä BڤϤ狼ޤɡ񡢥եǥʥɘMν򤷤Ƥޤaηäpޤ򿼤ϤƤΤǡޤh䤨ʤǤۤΤǤ ߀פȤɤˡǤǤʹ褦ˤʤԪľ֤ˤʤäƤޤ 錄L߀פiȡåäЦ©餷 ԤǤϤɤ餬oߤ狼ʡ _ˡ`ޥ󤬥եǥʥɤαoߤΤ褦 BԪѺЦʤ顢Ȥ錄Ҋ롣 `ޥˤ䷽ҊˤȤƤ⡢եǥʥɤ߀פƤF꤬ͨˡեǥʥɤIήĸܤȤLšդ˾ͤС䷽ͬ褦ˌolTʿĹ٤򸶤롣¤٤ϘSˤʤΤǤϤʤ LΌԤСåϥ֘ȥ楹ȥΤȤ錄`äLԤäΤǡolTʿϤĤʤ„Ȥ롣 狼ޤһ߀פΤԒϤƤߤޤɡեǥʥɘ˼ȤƤ͡ ԒKơ錄Ҥ롣 IhKIޤͬФƤߤäƤȤǡĹ_æ˄ӤؤꡢǤФϻݤŤƤ IޤäƤС錄ϤħoĿϽKˤʤΤǡؤȑ뤳Ȥˤʤ롣ä餹˴γʽꡢĤϴʽФΤ Τաˑä錄Lᤷ_Ҥʤ褦ˡLLݤäƤԒ롣 LˤϤ֤ԣǤƤΤLݤδ󤭤ʻϤˤωäɫϤҺ夬äƿäꡢоɹޤȤ᤿ߤɢҤƤꡢȤζħgоMǤ褦Ҋ Ĥͨꡢ錄ܤLӤꡢLӤ롣һҕϤ碌ȡL٤Ƥ IԒȤϺΤ L߀פǤ 錄IȤλԒ򤫤ĤޤԒȡLϡޤݤ˲ǤΤ浹Ϣ¤ BԤäͨꡢ϶त˼ޤ `ҤԤʤäǷ⤢뤬ʡ Ƥ褦ЦȡL٤üĤơᤫߤȥȥߵ FˑȤʤСϲӤΤͨηLϡ浹ԤäLΘӤޤ߀פΤ˷eOĤǤϤʤ褦˸Фơ錄ϥäȭդä ɤޤ߀פΤӤʤС錄BMԤޤɡ 䡢αҪϤʤLȤƤʤȴ_säʤСˤȤäƤΓpʤIΛQˮ򳪤ΤֹƤˡ`Ԥäͨꡢʹ϶त⤷̡˽ˤĤƤ뤳ȤǥåϥȤ楹ȥϤĤޤ̐ɹƤ뤫ʡ ٤~üĤäƤΤֹ뤳ȤǤʤ錄ϤäһȴYӡLࡣ L~˳ƤΤȫˤ錄Γpä䥨åϥ֘_ϤHɤǤ錄L߀פΤɤ„ƤΤ ܇ΓpäǤϤʤơLɤ˼äƤΤ„ƤΤǤɣ 錄~Lͻ줿褦ˡXĿҊä˲ᡢX^롣 ߀פ褦ޤɤǤl뤳ȤˉϤʤʤСζतxk٤ 錄ȤƤϡ٤ǤϤʤȤҊΤϤ~L鷵äƤȤ˼ʤζतxk롹ȤΤLҊʤСؤ褦 狼ޤ߀פʤСǽYӤ΃xʽF_ޤäƤr˰kǤ߀פơILȤꡢʽˤ錄ҊˤˤʤŤޤ դդ„ƤLҊˤȤ~ǤȤ錄ҊơXüϤζˤƤäݤϤ Ҋˤ߀פޤä⤷̤ʡ ɤζǤ錄ҊˤȤBʾȫƴwФۤɤǷȤȤǤ դ̤Ȥ錄ȡLפ褦˽ɫĿ򼚤ơեȱǤЦä ζϴΡ붨浹¤֤zǤϤʤ`aȾҊˡɤ餫SyȤ ڤɡ񶨤ǤҪؤһĤʤ ˤƤ⡢錄äơLˤȤäƤBͬ٥ääΤ֪äʤˤ]ͻơפҤáԤ碌褦ˤͬ٥äơäȥå Chapter 246 After returning to the temple, I arranged prints for the sale date at the castle, adjusted the time and place, watched the finish of Brigitte costumes, went to see the appearance of Hasse, etc. Had spent. And, in front of the star knot ritual, it was reported that the ritual of the priest s revenge was held in the temple, and after the star knot ritual, he returned as the priest. Only a few days, the Priest s office is closed and no one can enter it. Since the priestess cannot return to the temple because of his return, he will return to the noble town. Kanfel, Frittak. Let them firmly advance the star-knot ritual Im smart Rose Mine, I ll do the ritual as the temple chief even if I m absent . It s the same as last year, so there s no problem, but it s okay. Yes Talking a lot of precautions, the priest returned to the nobility town. This years star knot ritual must be done without the priest. I can see that Kanfel and Frittak, who have been delegated, are now nervous. The story of the gods is okay to read the scriptures as they are, so dont worry too much? No, the head of the temple. Im not worried that the blue priests, including Egmont, would move as we say, not talking about the gods. [19459002 ] Egmont, who was the former shrine purse of the former temple head, is relatively high among the blue priests in the temple. At least, it is above Kanfel and Frittak. When power is put on the shade, it is difficult for two people to respond. Please let me know when that is the case, as I will respond as the temple head. Its painful to ask the young temple head, but Ill do it then I smiled at Nikori and undertook the work. A blue priest who puts power on the shade and does not hear what he says can do it back with power. If you still dont ask, you can end it by lightly intimidating with magic. Its not a lot of work. Its a star-knot ritual today, but in the downtown area its called the star festival? I heard from Fugo I ask Nikolas words for dressing. Is it time that the children of the orphanage have just started? It seems that Gunter will accompany you this year Today, Lutz said he could not accompany orphans. It seems that the Star Festival needs to be focused so that the new Printemps firm can be recognized in the area. And Benno told me to interact with a number of Darua and the shop owners they were from. The world of merchants is also difficult. Since Fugo broke up with his lover, he wasnt able to participate in the star festival again this year. Ella told me, but when the star festival was over, Fugo moved to the nobility town Yes, I decided to work in the kitchen as a helper at the castle, so I wasnt regretted that I couldnt participate in the star festival. Nicolas laughed and told me that she was saying so with a very regrettable face. As soon as we finish lunch, we leave for the aristocratic area, so the two dedicated chefs are busy today. Nikola asks for dinner Please leave it to me. I have also improved. ceremonies are held at the temple in the morning, moved to the castle in the afternoon, and again. This year is not only a ritual, but also designing Brigitte costumes, and it is quite busy because it also shows off. Brigite will be hard now too Dermuel said on his way to the castle with his exclusive ride and moving to the castle. Dermuel is sitting in the passenger seat today. Brigitte is not working today, and will be polished from the morning to prepare for the show. I usually dress in a knights dormitory, but I use a room in the main building to put on the costumes I produce. Instead of Rosemine, who works at the temple, Brigitte has Elvira-sama, so Im very nervous. Dermuel in the front passenger seat was worried as if he was himself and was holding his stomach. Because Dermuel must also participate in the star-knot ritual, he heads for the knight dormitory as soon as he arrives at the castle. My escort knights after arriving at the castle are Cornelius brother and Angelica. First of all, Rosemines workmanship Unlike last year, Rosina was teaching Monica and Nicola about hairstyles that incorporate the fashion of the castle, so I think that almost no preparation is necessary, but how do Richard decide? [19459002 ] Richarda looked at me from the top, bottom, right to left, front and back, from the top of the temple, with a harsh pupil, and fixed a fold at the waist. This is the princesss workmanship. Now, I will guide you to the room used by Brigitte. Under the leadership of Richarda, when I arrived in my room, Corinna and several other needles were moving around Brigitte, and my mother was watching it. Mother, thank you for listening to my request. Thank you for Brigitte today. Well, I left it to me to show off my new costume, Rosemine was the head of the temple. ( Tsutsuga ) Dont finish it At this star-knot ritual, the mother will be wearing Brigitte and will show off her costume. I am acting as the head of the temple, and as a child, I have to withdraw as soon as I finish the blessing. The mothers faction has been well received by showing off her temporary sewing, so she was happy to accept the contract. In addition, it seems that Eckhart and Lamprecht were not willing to search for the other party this year, so they were not satisfied as mothers. Thanks to my brother for helping my mothers interest. It looks great, Brigitte Excuse me, Rosemine This is an American sleeve dress that shows the line from the chest to the waist beautifully along the body. A pale emerald green dress complements Brigittes dark red hair. The flower decorations around the waist that increase in volume with many folds are red, similar to the color of the hair. The flowers on the hair are pure white and leaves the same shade as the dress. As you can see at a glance what I am sponsoring, the hair ornaments are in line with my spear ornaments. A costume alone will attract enough attention, but it was the Rosemine that was devised. I think that a highly motivated gentleman will come closer. When the mother advised me to watch out, Brigitte had a light smile with a compliment. I am a woman whose engagement has been destroyed. I didnt expect to find the next talk. So if I found a good lady for Irkner in the costume that Rosemine was thinking of, I dont want more than that. I want to find a better gentleman for Brigitte than Irkner. I dont know what the impact of the abandonment between the nobles will be, but I have no words for Brigitte. Now lets go to the hall. Rosemine is back in the room. My mother leaves the room, even with a ready Brigitte. When I asked Brigitte, You are watching from the top, Brigitte smiled a little embarrassed. Talk to Corinna who is clearing up when the door closes. Thank you so much, Corinna. Thanks to your efforts, Brigitte is very beautiful. I think the new outfit will definitely attract attention tonight. The name of the Gilberta company will also spread simultaneously. Thank you so much for Rose Mine-sama Corinna whispers and learns other needles. I will excuse you earlier because I have a plan. OTelier, Ill give you the rest. Sad, Rosemine Unlike last year, I was able to use a beast in the main building, and I arrived at the hall at the scheduled time without being rushed by Richarda. ?Clear the beast and ask Richard to check that there is no mess in the costume and enter the hall. The temple head has arrived In the middle of a large hall with a high ceiling like a gymnasium, there is a black carpet with a gold border. I aim straight on the stage while getting the same attention as last year. As usual, it is slow. Here, Rosemine There were already a foster father, foster mother and father on the platform. When I sit in the chair next to my adoptive father like last year, Brother Cornelius and Angelica stand behind me. Nevertheless, I made a lot of drastic costumes. I dont think I was the same person as last years knight. Supplied his voice as if he was looking down at Brigitte, surrounded by various people in the corner of the hall. Brigitte appears to be surrounded by women who are interested in new outfits, not just gentlemen. Ufufun, is my escort knight beautiful? Oh, if thats the case, lets have a man to talk to Last year, my adoptive father, who was criticizing, sang without criticism. I feel like my eyes are nailed to Brigittes plentiful curves, but lets stop pointing out. To say bad things, it makes me feel bad to lower my adoptive fathers stock. But its like advertising the whole body if you have a backer of it. There are a lot of men who are driven to advance. Please be careful. 19459002] Mom has already been noted, but I just want to find a good talk for Irkuner from the crowd of men. Since the engagement has been broken once, Brigitte has a tribute It would be nice to find a good partner this time. When I sharpened my lips a little, the adoptive father lightly raised his eyebrows. Fum. I think there is a certain edge, but it doesnt depend on Gibe Irkners skill whether its a good edge. You have to pull out again. I cant take responsibility for that, I just need to make a good choice for Gibe Irkner and Brigitte. I dont even know what kind of person is required in the land of Ilkner. I dont know which is good for Brigitte. Im happy if I know that Brigitte is beautiful and cute. In addition to that, its natural that women dont just follow a trendy pattern, but rather wear a costume that suits them. I am thinking Was he thinking more than creating a fashion Yabu was astonishingly surprised, but I dont think of such a big thing. However, I just thought that everyone should be free to wear something that suits them. Suddenly, the yellow screams of a number of young girls rose amidst the noise. When I thought of something and turned my eyes, I saw that the priest came in. A young lady who flocks to see the priests figure in her sight, but never prevents her from going. Dont step into a black carpet with a gold border in the middle, as if it were a pre-arrangement. I have come, Ferdinand The priest came up on the platform without anyone getting in the way and sat down next to me on the opposite side of the adopted father. Behind them are Eckhart brothers who cannot hide their happy expressions. It seems that being able to work as an escort knight is much more pleasing than looking for a new bride. You look happy, brother Eckhart Yeah. I didnt expect the day when I could serve Ferdinand again. Justusto was happy. Oh, I said I wanted to see the temple as much as possible. I felt like my gaze was passing me, Rosemine The priest head looks at me meaningfully. Maybe Im looking for me? If you affirm, Justus is like a young girls hobby and its really bad to hear, but its definitely an object of interest for information gathering. ?I was affirmed while saying that people were not listening. It seems that there are a lot of unexpected things around me for Justus. Be careful not to make a mistake Yes. Speaking so, can you get married if you go back? Is Ferdinand not looking for a partner? It s better not to sit on the platform and talk to one of your daughters. When I asked, the priest gave up his shoulders and shook his head. Its useless Yes? There are no women with balanced magical powers My eyes were rounded off because I was told that I was completely disappointed. I know that if there is a difference in magic, you wont be a marriage partner. However, will all the uncles of the appropriate age in the hall say out of scope? Well isnt there anybody? If you decide the range with the married woman of Ehrenfest that can be married That? But there are women who have been with you, right? I heard from your mother that you didnt last long [I dont think there is a mistake in the information of Ferdinand that she holds. Because most of the sources are Eckhart brothers on the side of the priest. When I glanced down at Eckhart brother, the chief priest seemed to sniff out the information source and exhaled a sigh. What are they talking about, absolutely when they were at the Aristocracy. Some of the lord candidates who were studying with them were women who balanced. Even at Ehrenfest, the priest gave up his shoulders, saying that a married woman would not be without a woman with balanced magical power. In terms of magical power, isnt the married woman a foster mother? Its a problem to have no women to balance Okay, when I was completely talking about other people, my father shook my eyebrows. If Ferdinand wants to do Rosemine, Ȣ ( Meto ) If Rosemine grows, will his magic balance? The priesthood chief and I were all struck by the outrageous bomb remarks from unexpected places. Lets take care of this problem child for the rest of his life? What kind of harassment is Calstead? Thats right. This idiot is nothing but harassment to be heard all the time. Does your father know Ferdinands competence want to marry Ferdinand? ] Well, the breath is perfect I cant stop my cheeks from pulling my foster father with a grinning smile. Its a face when its fun and trying to cause trouble. Father The priest chief stopped me from trying to stop thinking about something strange. The chief priest shook his head lightly, put his hand on my shoulder and stared at me with a serious look. Rosesmine, while I go to the Aristocracy, is the most abundant. In the meantime, find the best partner for you. You may leave Ehrenfest. I allow. Hide it and look for it seriously, is nt it? I understand. However, please do the same effort as Ferdinand, as I do. Ferdinand is the first in terms of age. When Kokuri and I whispered, the foster father stopped as if he was in a hurry. Wait a moment. Dont decide on a territory without permission. Ferdinand has no authority to grant such permission. What are you talking about, Gilvester. Im a guardian of Rosemine? Oh, my foster father. Is my guardian like a parent? Talking about that, I tried hard this year to find Dermuel, but I still cant find it. I wonder if she was found this year. Or are you admired by Brigitte? At the same time as the bell of 7 rings, Jilvester suddenly stands up and goes back one step while turning his cloak. Start the star-knot ritual. The bride and groom are here! The story of the adoptive father began with the bride and groom lined up. After that, you sign the contract one by one. I will give you a blessing when all the contracts are over. The high god governing the sky as a high bower, the god of darkness and light, listen to my prayer, give birth to the birth of a new couple, give the body a blessing. I will receive the holy blessing. While praying for the blessing of the Supreme Gods couple God while putting magic on the ring, gold and black light swirled out of the ring and jumped out near the ceiling. And gold and black twist, overlap and play. All became small particles of light, scattered, poured onto the bride and groom, and cheered. Food completed. After this, there seems to be an announcement about the return of the priest, but I will leave immediately after giving a blessing. Talk about what happened after this at a tea party with my mother scheduled for tomorrow afternoon. Mom, was Brigittes costume popular? I asked myself what happened last night while I recommended a bite of tea and sweets to my mother. After drinking tea, the mother exhales with a fascinating expression. Last night, Brigitte, it was so nice, The mother began to talk with an enviable face, not a new costume evaluation, but a love story centered on Brigitte. Brigitte, who was dressed in a costume that didnt look good until last year, was beautiful enough to attract all the attention this year and wore a new costume. It was the lords adoptive woman who invented the costume. Among the many gentlemen whose eyes were nailed to the charm of Brigitte with a strong backing, the former fiance approached with a smile. You may get engaged again. I said that it wouldnt hurt your reputation the most, and gave me a hand. Dermuel and several knight friends broke in between them. Darmuel struggled to protect Brigittes honor from his former fiance. And he goes in front of Brigitte and learns enough magic to get married, so wait a year Thats right. The knight story plays in front of you. It s like I ve been watching, and my heart thrilled to me. What! ? I also wanted to see! Chapter 247 Book sales will be held this afternoon, two days after the star knot ceremony. It seems that it was introduced at the occasion of ceremonies, and there seem to be more aristocrats remaining in the noble town than usual. Therefore, in these two days, Darmuels courtship became known throughout the castle and was teased by everyone. Although it was relatively popular among women who saw a story-like courtship in front of their eyes, it would be impossible for a man to get the magical power of a lower-class aristocrat, Darmell, to balance the middle-class aristocrat Brigitte , And seemed to laugh at reckless courtship. Still, the honor of Brigittes honor from former fianc is appreciated. Im looking forward to the next year, and sometimes she was smashed with a smile. And the courted Brigitte said, Im glad enough to keep my honor, no matter what the result in a year later. Its an expression that protects you on the spot, and you can see that its impossible to realize. One year later Dermuel, do you make it in time? The speed at which magic power increases varies from person to person. I taught Dameel how to compress me, but I dont know how useful it is, or how much magical difference between Darmell and Brigitte. I dont know, but Im glad I just got a grace. Dermuels face, which was decided by his own deadline and prepared, looked dignified, unlike his usual slight expression. Today, when there is a sales party, a meeting with Gibe Irkner is scheduled for lunch. When Brigitte decided to make a costume, he was told that he would like to take time to thank him. A ship on the way. I wanted to talk about the Printemps Shokai and talk about going to Irkuna, so I set the meeting date to be the same as the sales date. Sorry, Ferdinand, Gibe Irkner When I headed for the dinner room, Gibe Irkner and the Priest were already waiting. The Priesthood officially became my guardian this time, so I will be present in discussions about the printing industry so that I will not be beaten by the nobility or cause strange troubles. Thats it. The foster father, who is the primary guardian, is a lord and cannot attend all meetings about me. My father is a knight leader and lord escort, so I cant stay with me. For this reason, the head of the priest has a white arrow. The priest has already exhaled, I didnt return. Congratulations. After a long greeting between the nobility, lunch is carried. When I ate it, the priest and Gibe Irkner picked up the cutlery. ?Eat a bite and Gibe Irkner happily raises the lips. I was really surprised by how delicious the meal was designed by Rosemine in the winter social world. Brigitte sometimes boasts of meals and I look forward to todays dinner. Brigitte seems to have boasted to his family that the rice at work is delicious, and rubs his brother lightly while dyeing his cheeks to the exposed embarrassment. Gibe Ilkuner, who received the line of sight, entered the main theme with his eyes relaxed. I cant stand to thank my sister Brigitte for a new costume at the star-knot ceremony. Thanks to the kindness of Rosemine, my sisters honor has been restored and a suitor has appeared. Gibe Irkner glanced and said so, moving to Dermuel. An expression close to remembering and laughing appears slightly. Apparently, Gibe Irkner seemed to be watching the scene. I didnt look at the site because I left the blessing soon after the blessing. What was the situation? Brigittes situation from his brothers point of view sounded more like a story of encouragement punishment than a love story. It is different from the mothers perspective and interesting. ending lunch while listening to such a story. I dont know if I would like to thank you, but please come to Irkner. I would like to prepare a wide variety of wood for Rosemine. While drinking tea after meals, Gibe Ilkuner suggested that as soon as he tried to jump, please wait, the priest head lightly stopped. As Rosemine, Gibe Irkner, I want to show my former fiance that Brigitte is sponsored by the lords adoptive woman, so that no further trouble will occur. If you have something, you could get involved. The Priest said quietly while looking at Gibe Irkner. As I thought about costumes, I intend to back up Brigitte completely. There is no resistance to sponsoring Gibe Irkner through Brigitte. I dont like to hurt Brigitte, and I dont care if I do it for Irkner by doing plant paper research with Irkner. [19459002 ] Gibe Irkner wants my support. I want Irkner wood and research. Since there is something you can get from each other, you can dispatch Printemps Shokai without pain. Research on plant paper? Well, you need paper to print. Before you can spread the printing industry to Ehrenfest, you have to make a plant paper workshop. Can I leave it to Irkner? Gibe Irkner was lightly eye-catching. From the beginning, you can join a new project led by the lords adoptive woman. I can clearly show my patronage to other nobles. And I can study plant paper without hesitation. While studying new plant papers at Ilkner, its not easy to teach you how to make plant papers. Similarly, its possible to go one step further than the surrounding industry of forestry. 19459002] Im sorry Gibe Ilkuner relaxes his face, knowing that my sponsorship is certain. I also smiled. To that end, I will leave the man of Printemps Shokai, a merchant who deals with my workshop and plant paper, for a while. Is there a place where the priest stays at a harvest festival or a prayer ceremony? If you use it, I think you can start right away. Is it right now? I greeted Gibe Ilkuner with a big smile and blinked with a big smile. I recently learned from a geography lesson, but Irkner is in the south, so unlike Ehrenfest, the river wont freeze in the winter? It may be possible. That helps a lot Let me explain to Plantan Shokai about the detailed profit distribution when making plant paper. Probably because it costs transportation, it will not be exactly the same profit as my workshop. The Printemps Shokai should have arrived in the room. Please call Benno. When I asked him to call Benno from the Printemps Shokai, which was preparing for a sales event in a separate room, Benno and another young man came into the room together. God of fire, blessed with the glorious good day of Leidenshaft and the guidance of the gods Gibe Irkner, I am Benno from the Printemps Chamber of Commerce. Okiwo Blessing of Leidenshaft, the God of Fire for Printemps Shokai Gibe Ilkuners blessing arrived to them. Since the greeting is over, I will explain why I called Benno. Bennos face is not impatient because he has been informed in advance about the appointment schedule and the possibility of a call with Gibe Irkuner. I will grow a little too. Ufufun. Benno was talking with Gibe Irkner about research on a new paper. When can the Printemps firm go to Irkner? Whenever there is a call from Rosemine, we have both the tools and personnel necessary to make paper. While giving up the Printemps firm that work was fast and excellent as usual, when I looked at Gibe Irkuner, Gibe Irkuner looked up and saw me. Lose Mine, you can accept it anytime if you just open it away, but how long will you stay there? A priest comes at the Harvest Festival, so you need to leave. The period of stay is until Irkners Harvest Festival. At the Harvest Festival, I whisper and listen to the research results at the same time as the Harvest Festival, and take home the Plantin Shokai and the workshop. Then, there should be no problem. Basically, if I go to Irkuner as I go around my direct control, I know that I am looking at Irkuner. Sir Ferdinand, please take me to Irkner at the Harvest Festival Lets consider The priest spoke slowly without stopping my speech. Departure will be after my workshop is ready. Detailed schedule will be communicated via Ordnance through Brigitte. Im sorry. Ill be waiting for you. After obtaining the approval of Gibe Irkner, Benno asked for remarks. Ferdinand, Rosemine, Gibe Irkner. May I introduce you to the merchants from the Plantin Chamber to Irkner? Yes He is Damien. He is the grandson of Gustav, the guild head of the commercial guild of Ehrenfest. I have heard that you have met Rosemary once a few years ago. Damien, standing behind Benno, crosses his hands and goes to the spot. Pale maroon hair and beard-like eyes. Height is about the same as Benno. Despite being a few years old as an adult, I felt that I was settled down here and was a merchant who was used to negotiating with aristocrats. Because it is introduced in this way, it must be Fridas brother, but in my memory, it has a boyish impression of the early teens. It wasnt that big and I wasnt an adult. I met Gustav and Frida once when I was taken care of, but the impression is quite different. I suddenly grew up in a year, so if you didnt meet a little, you look like another person When Damiens introduction is over, I take out the letter board and convey my request for staying in Irkner. Instead of teaching you how to make plant paper, Ill leave it to Irkner to prepare their meals. Let one of the gray priests help you every day. Selling plant paper made with Irkner Can you discuss Ben and Benn with Benno at Ilkner? After that, basically the story of Printemps Shokai and Irkner. I just make adjustments so that neither is penalized, or simply tell the merchants case. Rose Mine, a little later, the bell of 5 will ring. I should head to the sales party. ?The chief priest came to pay attention to what he was looking at to judge the time. Leave Benno and Damien and exchange greetings with Gibe Irkner. To sum up the long greeting, Let me know my sister who has become the center of rumors. After finishing greetings with Gibe Irkner and heading to the room where the sales party was held, there were a number of merchants. There are only faces I dont know except Benno and Marc who give directions. It might be Darua that was sent from another store. It seems to be well educated and the movements and humility are impeccable. Lutz may need more education in this respect. It seems that preparations for sale are almost over, and books are lined up on the table. In addition to the picture book of the Supreme God and the Great Pillar and the genus of each season, there are five short stories of the knight story. There are 6 music scores. This is the result of everyone working hard at the orphanage, including the Hasse workshop. In addition, a lot of carta, playing cards and reversi made by winter handicrafts are also prepared. Rose Mine Benno, who noticed me, whispered and merchants crawled with it. I didnt need a greeting because I received a greeting earlier. Is it better than that? Are you all ready? Im almost ready. Is Rosemine your chance to see it? Merchants who stood up with Bennos words began to move in preparation for the rest. The movement is smooth and ready as you see. Benno, are you ready for the example? Of course The sale was reported after the bell of 5 rings, but noblemen began to visit for greetings before that. Thank you, Rosemine, for listening to my request. I wanted a book for every season. In the childrens room of the winter social community, we announced in advance, so students and their parents who want to prepare for their classes come to buy a family picture book. I recommended a product while sitting in a chair and receiving a greeting. According to my escort knight, if you read and remember this picture book carefully, the third graders lecture will be very easy. Please study and do your best What is this? A girl holding a picture book of a genus pointed to the cover on which the silhouette of a man playing a feshpeel was drawn. Its a Fespil sheet music. The womans picture is on the cover, a practice song for kids arranged by my musician, and the mans picture on the cover is Ferdinand. It was a song that was performed at the concert. Rosinas score was an arrangement of the school song I was playing and singing. The music was already printed when the lord meeting ended and returned to the temple. Nam, did Rosemine-sama compose? Im not composing so much. Somehow, the musician and Ferdinand have just heard the humorous song. The girl said, Still, it s amazing, but picked up and purchased the most difficult piece of practice for children. I was struck by the fact that I wanted a playing card. The tea party was so well-received that I would like to give one. The middle class or lower class noble wife came to be stuck with a boy. In winter, I bought a carta for studying characters, but it seems like I cant help playing cards. It s also a practice of calculation, and it s ranked and rewarded, so everyone is desperate. Would this win the next winter? Practicing hard and getting sweets Next to the boy who smiled happily holding a playing card, a relatively old nobleman came and looked into the cover of each. Hoho, is this a print? This is a printed material that will be an important industry for Ehrenfest. Please take a look. Since children are not given priority this time, there are also aristocrats who are interested in the printing industry and who want to interact with me. He wants to know what printing is like. A knight story filled with characters sold. Since Ferdinand-sama was played at the concert? Please let me buy it . Rosemine, do you have any pictures sold at the concert? At the end, while answering I dont have to the young lady who secretly asked me with a small voice, I instructed Benno to say the example thing and smiled. This knight story is a fictional fiction, and all the groups and characters that appear are fictitious. Even if they look similar, they are different people. Marc took a file made of a thin board and handed it to me. I gently opened the file in front of the daughter. An illustration of a knight story is spelled between thin boards. Even if the books were arranged, the illustrations inside could not be seen on the cover alone, so we created a special illustration collection of knight stories. Since the title is written under the illustration, it is an excellent way to choose the book you want to buy from your favorite illustration. I thought about overhanging like a signboard with a barn or putting each illustration in the back of a knight story, but there was a fear of being banned by the chief priest, so I could see it as secretly as possible saw. Rose Mine, would you like this book? This is not for sale The young lady scrutinized her eyes while shining in the illustrations presented, and purchased a knight story. Immediately afterwards, the file is returned to Marc. The young lady seemed to speak immediately, and the number of female customers who came to buy the knight story increased so much that everyone wanted to see the file. Sold in large quantities. The best-selling sheet was the Feshpeel sheet. The songs performed at the Priests Feshpil Concert were only that performance, and the original songs were not known at all, so there were more ladies and young girls seeking music than expected. It was. It is interesting that there were various audiences, from those who wanted to reflect on the performance while practicing and playing, those who wanted to listen to their musicians, and men who wanted to use it to persuade women. And the knight story sold to women. The most popular is the story of a knight who defeats monsters and devours magic stones to the princess. It seems that the illustration of a knight who marries with a sweet smile grabbed the heart of a woman. The priest may be a model, but if you pass the Wilma filter, you are completely different. The chief does not have such a sweet and gentle smile. It is a scary and beautiful smile with more poison. But its a shame that there are no pictures on sale. A mother who bought an adult knight story and music still unfortunately sighs. Thats right. Its really disappointing because it sells the most, but it was banned by Ferdinand I wonder if this is what I want, but cant it be done? I look at me for a moment but I cant do what I cant do. I raised my face, swinging my head loosely. Its absolutely impossible for me, mother for me Emphasizing the last point, the mother shines her eyes as if she was relieved and places her hand on the cheek. Oh, yes. Thats right. Isnt it impossible for Rosemine? Yes. Unfortunately, I am forbidden. The intent seems to have been communicated. When I smile, my mother also smiles. Rose Mine, Aub Ehrenfest wants to expand the printing industry, right? Yeah, mother. Id like to expand the printing industry over the entire territory over the past 20 years to become the industry of Ehrenfest. Let me ask my brother to help me with my cute daughters business. Will you get a consultation in winter? Of course It is the intention of the lord to expand the printing industry within the territory. no problem. So even if the illustration of the priest came to be printed, it doesnt matter to me. The mother began to make plans for the future with her eyes shining if she had to find and raise an artist immediately. Chapter 248 I returned to the shrine, cheering for the sales partys success, and my moms beginning to plan various things. When returning to the temple, the troops to Irkner must be organized. Lutz and Gill are called in the secret room of the orphanage directors office and asked to select a gray priest and prepare for daily necessities. Gill, dont forget to prepare your clothes. Watch out for summer and autumn because its pretty cold during the Harvest Festival. Yes Lutz, Id like the gray priests to prepare some clothes to go out. Its not expensive, but I think I need clothes that can be worn when Im not working in the workshop. Unlike temples, you cant wear sloppy clothes. I understand. After choosing people, I will repair them. While thinking of the two people writing on each writing board, they think of other necessary things. Please bring your own dishes. I think its not enough to add more at once, and the gray priests have never eaten a cutlery, so I think its very difficult when they dont. Lutz, who knows how to eat in the cafeteria of downtown, and shares tableware, is different from the gray priest who has nourishment for the nobility. I think that the gray priests who went to Irkner stiffened to cultural differences, as Hasses orphans were puzzled by the temple. I should tell my husband and Damian to be ready. How long will I be in Ilkner? Ill pick you up at the Harvest Festival Maybe it will be after the autumn material collection After last years failure, he replenished the Lutz and spit up and comforted me. Lutz gave up his shoulders and looked down at me, remembering that. Dont fail this year Uh Its okay because a priest will be attached this year The priest said that he would borrow the father of the knight from the adoptive father for several days before and after this night in Szeria. I think it s okay because the priest who knows the situation last year and brother Eckhart decide the lineup. Before that, there is summer material collection. And then this is a report, but from now on Damian will enter and leave the workshop. As expected, I cant negotiate with Gibe Irkner without knowing how to make paper. If Benno permits, its okay. However, just like the craftsmen, only the workshop is accessible. Tell them to stay away from the nobility area. 19459002] Lutz praised my attention, I dont want to be the guy who enters the nobility area. Since the guilds grandson is a man who handles aristocrats naturally, he must be careful about the outflow of profits, but what is wrong with the aristocracy is dialect [19459024 ] ( Clearance ) It seems that Oh, yes. Guild said that he wanted to say hello to you before Irkner was dispatched, but could he get time? Its fine to come off on the day of departure, but its difficult to take time. Its often done before going to Irkner, and To be honest, I already know that power is on me, but I have a strong impression of forced speech and I still cant wipe out my weakness. Its time for the last minute, but its likely that youll be overwhelmed. No, there are more difficult challenges for you nobility Immediately ate Lutz Tsukkomi. Im sorry to increase my work. Im sorry for the late work. Well, lets tell the guild leader that we can come off And four gray priests headed to Irkner by Lutz and Gill were elected, and paper-making tools to bring them into Irkner were brought into the workshop. At the same time, Damian seems to have entered and exited the workshop, but I rarely go to the workshop, so I never meet her. In the temple head room, Ordnances frequently moved back and forth between Brigitte and Gibe Irkner, who seemed to be a little happy to interact with their parents, and the dates for going to Irkner were decided. And the morning of departure. The backyard of the temple, as seen from the downtown area, was packed with white cobblestones that hit the temples front yard. There was a large place near the workshop where the beasts could be put out. Good morning, Rosemine Good morning. Do you have them all? When I looked around, I could see that Frida and the guild leader were coming to be confused by the gray priests who came out to help with the loading of goods and the people of the Printemps Shokai. Because you put out a beast, please go down a little Referring to the amount of luggage, when I put out a large bus-sized lesser, the cargo is loaded one after another according to Bennos instructions. Frida was watching the situation with a stunning expression. Rosemine, what is this? Im my beast. Now Im heading to Irkner. Isnt it cute? Frida leaned against the story after comparing Me and Lessers several times. The beast ? It is very different from the beast that I know You guys say so Im already used to mysterious faces. Rather, I was surprised that Frida knew about the beast. Knights are rarely seen. Listening to reports on the recent state of Italian restaurant operation, and listening to words from third parties regarding the development of Printemps Shokai. It seems that Damian is also listening to the sales event. Is Frieda recommending Damien to Printemps? Yes, thats right. Rosemines business started with the voice of the lord. The success rate is high, so its natural to enter. Please use it more and more as it will be useful. Oh, if Im Frieda As usual, I was a little tempered by the brutish and soulful Frida, and Damien split between me and Frida. Frieda, although Rosemine, forgive me, it doesnt make me so accustomed, because its different from before the baptism Im sorry, Ill be careful Damien may have perceived me as being tempered. Carelessly pulled away from Frida and me, noting that the lords attitude toward adoptive women. When youre done with your luggage, get on. Ride the guy who has ever been on it, tell the first person how to put on a seatbelt From the Plantin Shokai, there are three people: Benno, Lutz and Damien. From my side serving and exclusive, Fran, Gil, Monica, and Fugo. And there are four gray priests from the orphanage. And escort knights Darmuel and Brigitte. These are the members who move this time. The Brigitte, who seems to be happy after a long time in the passenger seat, is riding on the front passenger seat. If you think that you want to give her parents a good impression, you can smile a little, but you will make a strange mistake by putting too much power on it, so I want you to remove it. Now Ill go As Fredera and the guild leader opened their mouths and saw them off, I left my hands lightly. On the way, there is a break in the afternoon, and the reservas fly away. Irkuner was a land with many forests and mountains as I heard from Brigitte and studied in geography. There is a river that flows from the mountain and leads to the lake, and several houses are built along the river. In the largest village seen from above, a white and large mansion can be seen. That is Gibe Irkners summer pavilion. It seems that it was waiting for arrival, and many residents are looking up at the sky and waving their hands. Not calling Brigitte? everyone is like a family As Brigitte said, narrowed his eyes and looked down at Irkner. Unlike Ehrenfest, the aristocratic pavilion and the place where the commoners live are not separated by walls, but the appearance of calling out to Brigitte with a large waving feels that the relationship between the people and the nobility is very close It was. Rose Mine may be confused. That is quite different from Ehrenfest It may seem that the commoner is accustomed and too close, but they are all not malicious. Brygette, who knows about the Hasse, may be worried that the residents will suffer, but shook his head, not to worry. If there was a priest, I might have frowned, but I grew up in the temple and often went to orphanages, or secretly went to downtown to meet merchants and craftsmen. I dont care if the distance is too close because every face appears to be hitting Brigitte. When I had a meal with the commoners at the Hasse Harvest Festival, Brigitte blinked several times and then happily broke her face. A smile that usually has a clean expression and is rare for Brigitte who doesnt give much emotion or words, and the emotions are just as they are. To be honest, Im cute enough to show off to Dermuel. When the Reservas got off, dozens of residents were surrounded. According to Brigitte, they are residents who work in the forests and fields and also work in the summer house of Ilkner. Come back, Brigitte-sama Welcome, Rosemine Their eyes surrounding Brigitte were warm and full of love. Brigitte responds to the meeting with a gentle smile that he does not show much during work. Im back now. Everyone is my lords adoptive lady, Lord Meine, my lord. Please be careful not to get rough. The residents open their mouths one after another, starting with the uncle who opened his mouth, saying, Isnt it the princess of the princess? In Brigitte s words. Hey, that young lady who was a tumbler made a lot of fun Maybe even a thinker? What a princess who liked running around Noyama with a knife in hand rather than manner Everything that comes out of everyones mouth is just an old story about Brigitte. Stop as Brigitte panicked. Thats it! Stop talking and show everyone. I will take Rosemine to my brother. Yes, yes, then lets go laughing and laughing, they guide me away and open the door. Everyone else who knows only the distance between Ehrenfests aristocrat and the commoner has a bloody face, or a confused face that does not know how to respond. I understand. That Rosemine I shook my hand lightly to Frans face when trying to make a complaint. Fran, this is different from Ehrenfest. You dont have to be loud as long as there is no danger. Accept it as such. But If you feel too terrible, please complain to Gibe Irkner or Brigitte first, rather than telling the residents directly. If the relationship with the residents breaks down, the Printemps Chamber or the priest who will remain here for a while. Will be uncomfortable Benno, who seemed to have taken care of the peoples attitude, gave instructions, and Printemps Shokai and the Gray Priests began to carry luggage from the Lesser. If you dont get away, you will have trouble staying tonight. The Brigitte who has returned to his parents home, as well as the aristocrats I and Darmuel, have rooms in the summer hall. Monica is with my room and Fran is supposed to be attached to Dermuel, so it is a summer pavilion. From now on, Gill who works with Printemps Shokai and Fugo, the exclusive chef, are opposite sex, so they will stay in my room without going into my room. While looking at carrying my luggage to each of them, I cleared up the Lesser and stepped into Irkners palace with Brigitte. The furnishings were not artistic as craftsmen in Ehrenfest competed for technology, but they were more rustic and had a handmade warmth. Welcome to Rosemine, Ilkner Thank you for the invitation, Gibe Irkner Gibe Irkner and his family were waiting for us to arrive in the reception room corresponding to the guests. There are Brigittes mother, Gibe Irkners wife and his son. God of fire, please allow us to pray for blessings on the glorious good day of Leidenshaft, encounters guided by the gods Forgive me Along with the introduction of the family and a greeting from Brigittes mother and Gibe Irkuners wife, Gibe Ilkuner showed the prepared tea. Why dont you have tea while the side is preparing the room? There are many things I want to talk about. I follow Brigite as an escort knight and can not even say hello to the family, Gibe Irkner who takes it for granted, and other family members who know that Im glad to talk to Brigitte at a glance Compare. Hey, Brigitte. I will leave my escort knight to Dermuel, so let Brigitte be on vacation until the day you return. Brigitte shook his head several times, turning his face to me as if he was playing. I will accompany Rosemine I am happy to accompany Brigitte, who knows Ilkner well, and I will ask him, but I would like to ask a variety of questions. Cant we talk during an escort mission? Priority is given to escort knights other than escort is abandonment of duties. Naturally, serious Brigitte doesnt talk much during work. And what Im at home. Give your family time to contact Brigitte . This is an order. Brigitte should change clothes and have tea with me. Im smart Brigite, who laughed unwillingly, once went in front of me and crossed his hands, and then left the place to change clothes according to my orders. lowering the eyebrows as Gibe Irkner was confused while watching our exchange. Rose Mine is a strange person. It s very different from the senior nobility I know. As you know, Gibe Irkner, I am raised in a temple, unlike ordinary senior aristocrats. I interact with orphanage children and meet merchants and craftsmen in downtown. Because of this, this peaceful atmosphere fits the skin very much. The scenery and the air were good, and the temperament of the residents seemed calm. Its more calm than in a castle with a lot of black people. Because there is a library, the castle is hard to throw away. Talking about tomorrows future schedule while drinking tea with a brigitte that has finished changing clothes quickly. In the meantime, Monica told me that the room was ready. Lose Mine, lets have a replacement. Yes, then Ill excuse you once. When I go down to the room, I can talk with my family. Exiting the reception room, the door closes. When I walked, the voice Return, Brigite reverberates from behind. I felt the love of the family included in the voice, and I wanted to return homelessly. To that house in downtown. When I changed from a costume for visiting a nobleman to a costume that I could walk around in the village, Franc and Gill came in. According to the report of the two, it seems that the room of Dermuel is set up and the separation of the separation is almost over. I have secured a place to sleep today. Now, I decided to make a workshop from the river and set up the tools. The Plantin Shokai wants to talk to Gibe Irkner about the Plant Paper Association, and Rosemine has requested that adjustments and meetings be held so that there is no disadvantage to either. The other day, at the castle discussion, Irkner said that it would be better to set up an association in order to earn money, as barter exchange is the main thing. This is to buy and sell the paper that you made at a reasonable price. Since meeting with aristocrats takes time, it may be necessary to make an appointment early. I immediately wrote a letter about the appointment and asked Fran to take it. In the meantime, tell Gill what tomorrows schedule you heard at the tea ceremony. Tomorrow, even a resident here will guide you around. If there are trees that could be used as paper material, I would like to collect them. Please prepare. Im smart And dinner seems to be a dish of grilled vegetables and meat harvested around here on an iron plate. Theyll have a welcome party. Tell Hugo to help you prepare meals. Please franc has returned with a face that cant hide the confusion, as he has stated some messages. Fran, what have you done? Gibe Ilkuner seems to hear from you now If you are going to associate with a nobleman at Ehrenfest, you will make a reservation for a meeting a few days later, considering that there is a plan for the other party, and exchange letters, but both schedules are known. He said there was no point in waiting for a few days. I think its quick and helpful, but Franc, who grew up in a noble society way, doesnt seem to get used to the country way. Fran, dont think too much. Benno wont be able to leave the store for a long time, so its helpful that the business ends soon. That might be Telling Gil to call Benno, I will head to Gibe Irkners office with Sighing Franc. Benno and Damien also looked a little bit like From now on, but they are accustomed to the nobility of the nobility. Guibe Irkner is pleased to have your time The representative of the Plant Paper Association is Benno, so Im just watching from the standpoint that Benno and Gibe Irkner are talking. Damien will stay in Irkuna as the representative of Printemps Shokai, so he wants to keep an eye on the contract. Since the talk was over to some extent at the castle, the contract ended immediately. Chapter 249 Supper was a big barbecue with the surrounding residents. I hope it fits my mouth I think the weather is a little different from Ehrenfest, and the kind of vegetables is a little different. There are some rare things, and the ingredients are good and fresh, so just eat freshly baked salt and eat It s delicious enough While serving to Monica, I put a vegetable that seems to be called a souk in my mouth. It looks peachy, but the taste and how to eat are zucchini. I looked around while moving my mouth. There are seats for nobility, but others are sitting freely on logs that have been cut and laid down or sitting on large stones, so what about everyone else I do nt know. Ah. I saw gray priests, who usually eat for each status and divide equally, with their own dishes brought from the temple. It seems to me that I cant judge how much I should eat even if I put my hand out. See, eat more and more Hahaha The locals are caring and talking, but the meals are equally shared, and it seems that the priests who have never eaten themselves do not know what to do. Monica, please call me Lutz But Rosemines wait Now there are a lot of dishes on the plate, so its okay if you call me in a hurry. Im smart When Monica rushed out, she went to call Lutz, who took the front of the iron plate and put meat and vegetables one after another. Soon, a little dissatisfied Lutz is brought to Monica. Rosemine, I heard you called me Lutz, its bad, but can you tell Gil and the Gray priests how to eat? I just dont take it and eat it, so I dont know what to do. [19459002 ] I m serious!? I m sorry, I m going to follow you. Lutz, who has survived a fierce food war among brothers, may not know that he has no choice but to eat in front of him. Still, because I knew the uniqueness of the temple, I went to the place where the gray priests had solidified, giving up their shoulders as if they were amazed. Hey, Gil. If you dont eat fast, youll be gone Lutz said, taking it from a steel plate into a gil plate, and putting it with vegetables and meat. This way, you can eat it yourself and eat it, eat it well. This is a word from Rosemine. Gil looked at his plate, looked at me, looked around, and started eating. The gray priests, who saw the situation, began to eat as much as they were in the gil plate. Gray priests, can I live here? I was worried about whether I could go to the harvest festival. At the same time, I noticed that Fran serving Dermuel and Monica serving me are not eating a bite. There are no meals for each person here. If we dont eat together now, we wont have dinner for them. Eat francs and monikers too. If you dont eat with everyone, there is no grace of God, unlike the temple? But the side serving doesnt mean it wont serve Gibe Ilkuner and his family are not particularly waitress, and they are taken by a resident who takes a plate and burns it in front of an iron plate. I pick up myself I dont become Fran and Monica cut me off and I dropped my shoulders. Monica, at least let me know so you can share the meals of the two serving Fugo. But what will happen to Rosemines waiter in the meantime? Talked to Monica with a serious face, I was stuck in words. Is serving my meal more important than my meal? Is that so. Although it is the most cute in the role, it is a troubled side service. I will tell you, Rosemine When Brigitte, who was next to me, stood up, he took an empty plate and headed towards the iron plate. Talk to the residents who are talking to you, drink the recommended liquor, laugh happily and walk to the iron plate with a light gait. And, along with the resident men, I baked meat and vegetables one after another in front of the iron plate, and told my words to Fugo who was thrown into my mouth. By the way, I can see various things put on my plate. Is she really Brigitte? franc is stunned with a shocked look at the difference from the escort knight seen in the temple. Im under my family. I think that Brigitte looks much better than usual, with more smiles and more growth, but at Ehrenfest Im sure Im not like an aristocratic daughter. It s action. So, uttering a word, I call Dermuel, who is set with a surprised expression like Franc. What do you think of Dermuel who grew up in the noble town of Ehrenfest? What did you think of Brigitte now? Im surprised to see Brigitte for the first time, but I think its cute. ?Dermael tells the last small and quick mouth, scratching his cheeks and slightly shifting his line of sight. Yes, then let me tell Brigitte like that Please stop! My kindness was immediately rejected. There is no hobby to enjoy bullying Dermuel, so I am happy to meet Dermuels request. I understand. Ill give you a secret. Im sorry While watching Dermuel stroking his chest, I had to laugh at Dermuel, who could not see anything around. I dont think I can tell you, but I think it will come from the mouth of a family who seems to have fun. The next day is a stroll through Noyama with a healthy grandfather who is also known as an old man among the Irkuner residents. I have a perfect collection style, wearing clothes for collecting materials, holding a magical knife, and riding a cavalry. Brigitte and Darmell wear simple armor, but are lighter than usual and allow them to walk in the mountains. After a long time, my heart will bounce Even though it is a brigitte that is treated as a vacation today, it is supposed to act together. Walking in the mountains seems to have always been a knight apprenticeship before entering the dormitory. Benno seems to do work that must be done away. Damian will help. Other than the two, the gray priests, including Lutz and Gill, are gathering styles with knives on their backs and knives just as they go to the forest. Do you need long wood with soft, thin fibers and a long line like Horin Yes. Young trees are good, but do you know? I was listening to Grandpas story while walking on a mountain path with a single-seat rester. Leading is Brigitte, behind it is Dermuel. There are me and grandpa, and behind them are Lutz, Gil, and the priests. Linphi and Sissirah become a demon tree, but I think Nansave and Aiphone are suitable There is no mistake in the idea of ??grandfather, Rosemine. Lets mow Nansave and Aphone today. Grandpa taught me a lot about the trees that are not in Ehrenfest. There are a lot of trees that you dont know. Among them, there are four types of soft trees and young trees that are likely to be suitable for making paper. Lutz and Gil desperately wrote down the names of trees and how to distinguish them on the writing board. Nan save and Aphone are the most common demon trees in this season, so I think you will come across some today. If you know how to hunt, locals can easily mow. The priests will also be told about the bonito and nuts that can be eaten at the head of the nose singing, and the poison that can be eaten. Grandpa squinted and pointed at one point when he was walking while harvesting what he normally eats. Hello, Miss. There is a Nansave A shrub with the height of an adults knees was walking to the point where Grandpa points to. The root is moved like a foot, and it is moving alongside it. The movement is slow and fast enough to catch me up, but in the first place the tree is moving. If you can move on your own, I think its an animal, not a plant. A tree is walking !? Im looking for a tree to plant seeds. Nansave entangles the roots of a large, rich tree and plantes seeds inside the tree. It will break and come out new. Brigitte grabbed nonsaves, saying, Its a parasitic tree that kills big trees. Cut away the roots that are moving with the knife, and throw the jerky roots into the hemp sack. Because this root absorbs nutrients, dont forget to collect the roots when cutting nonsaves Yes Gray priests nodded to Brigittes attention. Young lady, you can see a big tree that has withered over there. There should be a lot of Nansave around here. Are you sure? Girl sit down and take a break. I will mow Brigitte laughed happily and started running with a knife. Ill do it too! Rose Mine !? At that speed, I will surely be able to mow. I will go. Im going to see who can mow the most. As I was motivated, Rutz and Gill started running with knives. I run at Lesser. Discovery! The shrub that moves in the first place is surprisingly conspicuous among the trees. I got down from the beast and grabbed Nansave with Dead! Brigitte had it with one hand, but I cant hold it with one hand. Moreover, I couldnt hold it for a long time because there was a trick on how to hold it, and the roots were rampant. Wow! I couldnt remove my knife and I dropped my NAN SAVE. Dermuel grabbed the Nansave I dropped. Thats the Nansave I found! Dermuel sighed with huh when I swallowed up with the prey of prey. I have it, so Rosemine should cut my legs off Please leave it to me While pour magic power into the knife of the magic tool, cut off the roots of Nansave and put the moving roots in the bag. Yeah! I mowed, Dermuel! Since there are also, lets go. Oh, please move with a beast. Yes! When I cut three Nansave in cooperation with Dermuel like that, I heard a strange song. Not a beautiful Siren singing voice that confuses the sailors, but a really hot soulful rock-like song, or a screaming verse. I wonder if someone is practicing singing in such a place. what is it? Now, its better to stop approaching places you dont understand, and first ask the grandfather. However, the singing voice is getting louder. Im really worried. I cant help checking. I understood that the singing voice became loud, but the singing voice is not one. There are multiple voices. Dermuel, why dont you just check it out? Its so suspicious that its absolutely useless After being devoured by Dermuel, I reluctantly returned to Grandpa. At the foot of Grandpa, there are ten nonsaves harvested by Brigitte in a small mountain. Talking to Brigitte drinking a cup of water and listening to a song in the mountains, he told me A magic tree called Aphone. Its just noisy, but no harm If there is only one, it sings relatively quietly, but if multiple Aphones are growing within the reach of the singing voice, it seems that the voice becomes louder and louder as they compete for volume. I do not understand. If you can hear multiple singing voices, its better to mow. Its really noisy. Listening to other priests gathering to teach them how to cut, they can hear singing so far. This seems noisy, Mistress It seems better to cut early. Lets go. Everyone goes to the singing voice. Im traveling on a beast. Still, unlike before, I am happy that I can act with everyone instead of being left behind. My Lesser is really amazing. From the trees, I started to hear the sound of wasting and rubbing along with a loud singing voice. The wind is not blowing so much. I reached the sound source when the volume was high enough to hold my ears when not driving. Wow, nori nori The sound of scrubbing was not wind. Aphone was singing while moving the branches as fast as headbanging. While watching and moving, I stare at the singing trees. Oh, oops, oops oh uh uh aaa! Uhia! I closed my ears unintentionally. The gray priests also hurriedly blocked their ears. Wood Cave ( Urou ) A great sound reverberates from a hole I thought . I thought it was a song because it was rhythmic, but it just sounds like a verse, and there is no particular lyrics. The next moment, another Aphone reacts to it and begins to move. Uo, Uo Uo, Oo Oo! Hyan! It seems that there are multiple aphones inhabiting relatively close to each other, and from here and there, I heard a singing voice saying Uu, Uu, hey!. This is quite annoying. Noise can be a pollution. I think that Aphone is a devil tree that is harmless. Rosemine, is this a paper material? To the question of Brigitte approaching softly, I looked up at an Aiphone larger than Brigitte and shook my head. I think the bigger ones are growing so much that they cannot make paper. The smaller ones are likely to become materials. Lets aim at the magic stone for the bigger one. Dermuel would like that. I will mow this. I understand Two people take out the stap and transform it. It became a halbert like a combination of an ax, a spear and a spear that I had seen at the time of Trombe subjugation. Unlike that time, it is not black because there is no blessing of the god of darkness. God of flames, Leidenshaft belongs to Brigitte and Darmuel, blessing the god of heroes Angryef My ring of blessing sparkles blue. The light that came out of the ring magic stones fell on them. Dermuel, who regrettably held Halbert, squeezed Avon, and Brigitte looked around with Amethysts eyes. God, go down! Few people can see the knight fighting scene. That is because the impact of magical power affects the surroundings. It is honestly dangerous to have a person without magical power at the knight fighting site. I will protect you with a shield of the wind. Both of you should fight without worrying about this. Please, Rosemine When I saw the two of them, I told Gil and Lutz to gather around me immediately. The goddess of the wind that protects the god, Szeria, the twelve goddesses who belong to the side, listen to my prayers, give me the holy power, and keep the shield of the wind away from my soul [19459002 ] The dome of the eagle envelops us with a hard sound. What is this? Is this a shield from Szeria? Ive heard from Franc, but this is my first time to see Grandpa was stuck in a situation that he could not understand. As Lutz surprised, he looked up and Gil was excited with his eyes shining. A few gray priests were trying to help Grandpa, and I was reflected in the edge of sight while maintaining the wind shield. Dermuel, the magic stone is in the hole that speaks! The first thing that moved was Brigitte, who is used to dealing with Aphone. Hey! Raised a loud voice, and shook the halbert so that it hits the largest Aphone. Avons cave blew away with a loud explosive sound that explodes magical power. At the same time, pieces of wood that had been cut off were scattered around the Aphone, and soil smoke rose up. Although they did not fly into the shield of the wind, everyone screamed Wow! And Hit! And raised their arms to protect their heads and faces with their arms. Dermael also has a halbert with Brigitte, shakes his trunk and shakes his head, and rushes toward Aphone who is still making a loud voice. He slammed Halbert while raising his voice, Ha! Probably a magical difference. The explosion did not occur as it was in Brigitte, but it only damaged the trunk deeply. That! Dermuel cuts the Afon again and again, regretful of the results. The magic stone in the tree trunk was exposed for the third time. Dermuel picks up the magic stone at the edge of the spear when he regains Halbert. The loud voice of Aphone has decreased greatly. Today it takes time to collect lumberjacks, and because Dermuel was there, I hit the magical power quickly, but even large aphones usually have lumberjacks cut down with ordinary axes. It seems that everyone stuffs their ears and prepares for a loud voice, then gathers together and cuts them down. Small Aphones are easy for you to mow. Lets go Brigitte said that he went with the gray priests, including Lutz and Gill, to go to Avon collection. I am an answering machine with my grandfather sitting down after pulling my waist down. It doesnt become strong at all. My magical power has increased a little Dermuel whispered, looking down on a small magic stone recovered from the Aphone. , I tilted my head and asked, Does Dermuel want to increase his attack power? Isnt it natural! I just thought that Dermuel had reduced his attack power in order to preserve his magical power. It wasnt intended. I will tell Dermuel, who has a close eyebrows. Dermuel uses the same amount of magic power as before. Isnt it natural that the attack power does not increase even if the magic power increases? Eh? Dermuel blinked as he was told something unexpected. Was Dermuel not aware of it? When I put my hand on my cheek and think for a moment, I give Dermuel a problem. Its a problem. Dermuel has 30 magical powers. You can attack 6 times each time using 5 at a time, so you have been able to attack 6 times. Damuel is worried that his attack will not increase, so how can you increase his attack? Listening to the problem I raised, Darmell stared at me as if I was relieved. Compare my hands magic stone and me alternately. Is Dermuel intimidated to fight while holding down the magic power? As far as I can see, I use 20-30 magic power at a time, even though Im good at using 1-5. It looks like you do nt know that.From now on, how about using a lot of magic for one attack? Whenever a low-ranking aristocratic Darmuel fights, there are always those who have a lot of magic. Strong enemies will be defeated by those who have a lot of magic, and Dermuel will defeat nearby accessories, earn time, and assist. It has a trap to reduce magical power consumption so that you can fight for a long time. If you become conscious and can use great magic, your attack power will increase. Thank you for your valuable advice Dermuel, who had been pitifully lowering his eyebrows, became a motivated face and put the magic stone in a leather bag. It seems that the goal has been set. Lose Mine, I got a lot! Gill came back waving his hand. The traps carried by the priests are full. The leaves of Degurva taught by Brigitte. It seems that sticking it into water will make it sticky. It may be a substitute for Edir. Lutz showed me the leaves in the cage. There are many plants that cannot be seen in Ehrenfest. Im going to return to Ehrenfest tomorrow, but this seems to be able to make paper from tomorrow. Yes! Gills who responded with a loud voice whispered with a smile and we descended the mountain. Brigitte with Grandpa at the top, followed by gray priests who helped support Grandpa, Gil and Lutz, and me and Darmell. Please do your best, Lutz Talking to Lutz with a small voice while riding on the beast. Lutz looked at me and gave up his shoulder. You dont mess up. You can only get the medicine ingredients once a year? Because you cant comfort me even if you fail. Oh, next time Im fine because theres a priestess. When I come to pick you up, Ill do my best to be able to report it I too When you come to pick me up, Ill do my best to report that a new piece of paper has been made Supper that night, Gibe Irkner and his family served Fugos rice and decided to return the next morning. Returned are me, Benno, Fran, Monica, Fugo, and an escort knight. Other than that, Ill be making paper with Irkner. Many residents gathered to see off. I speak to Gibe Irkner, who is the earliest representative. Ilkuner has a variety of wood that Ehrenfest does not have. If new paper can be made with this unique material, it will be a special product of this area. We ask for your cooperation Im smart Looking back at Brigitte standing behind me with the face of a serious escort knight. ֥ꥮåơ˰٤򡣤ޤФ餯xΤǤΡ٤ϴ¤Ǥ衹 ֘ĸԡäƤޤޤ ֥ꥮåơԪݤǡ`ޥ󘔤ˤ褯ˤʤ ؤǰ֤򽻲ƹ򤯽ԤҊͤ졢錄ϥå`ХkM Chapter 250 The next day when I returned from Irkner. As usual, when I went to help the chiefs room on the bell of Bell 3, Eckhart brother who seemed to finish the handover was in the room of the chief. However, unlike my escort knight standing in front of the door and escorting, it seems to be a helper for office work. Even though the blue priests and side servants are not responding at all, this seems to be an ordinary landscape. Can the priest give the escort office work? You cant do it, but I dont care Ill manage to some extent even if Im attacked. You will fall down without attack. Thats the difference. No sound is heard. As he said that Darmuel was originally aiming to become a civilian, it was a pity that he was not able to make use of it even though he was suitable for office work. Yustox should also come before noon today. I will talk about the material, so I will finish my work as much as possible Yes! I will do the calculation work that I have accumulated after being absent for a few days. It seems that Irkner, who has a different living environment, had a lot of mental difficulties, and Franc who returned to the temple was laughing without power, saying I just changed the environment a little and I didnt think I was so tired. I was reviving my life. As the priest said, Eustox came to the temple sooner than the bell of the 4th ring. I walked in front of my office desk, looking around and looking around for fun things. Good morning, Ferdinand, and welcome back, Princess Rosemine. How was Irkner? Anything interesting? The light-footed Yustox, who seems to sing in a nasal song, enjoys lunch, enjoys talking with me, and plans to visit the workshop. I dont want to be told that suddenly. Im going to go to an orphanage instead of a workshop today. Are you sure you want to visit the orphanage? I am very interested in the orphanage where Rosemine is merciful. Certainly all orphans can read and write? Even though you should know that the noble opponent clearly refuses, Yustox tries to make a plan with an unfamiliar swing. If you are acting like a princess, it is likely that an orphanage that you havent seen before is good, so its likely that youll decide to follow it. When the priest can do it together, Im in trouble because I seem to be able to walk around the orphanage without permission. Are there any problems you can see? Im grateful for Yustox who seemed more interested. If you put a nobleman who rushes to your interests in this orphanage, Virmas hate for a man must accelerate. Some gray shrine priests dont like men because of the domineering blue priests. The girls wing is forbidden, but Yustox is not good because it doesnt seem to protect. 19459002] Hum, I see JUSTOKUS seemed to be convinced, but was not convinced at all. That is, if you dress as a woman, can you enter it? My eyes are serious. This person is going to enter the orphanage even if she is really dressed up. Justoks orphanage is forbidden! What !? I am surprised at Yustokus who says it is terrible. Even if she is a woman, she cant enter a strange person who wants to enter the orphanage. The orphanage becomes a prey of the strange interests of Yustox, and as the orphanage director, he is determined to avoid it as the temple head, the chief sighs in sigh It was. Lets talk about such a good story later. First is the main subject. X Shake lightly, and when the priest stops our story, he pays the person and takes out the side serving. All that remains are those who go to the collection, including the escort knight. The priest, who spread the map with the file, pointed to the mountain in the south. This time we head for the mountain called Loenberg. The best time to collect summer materials is after five days. We will leave for collection the day after tomorrow. It seems that if I didnt come back from Irkner, the chief would have joined me at Irkner. What is the material of the priest, this time? Leeds Falkes egg. Leeds Falke is said to be a god of fire, a bird that calms the anger of Leidenshaft. That egg is the material of this time. Eh? Isnt it a sacred bird that takes the egg of a bird that calms Gods wrath? Isnt it an egg thief? No matter how much it was, I asked and the priest shook his head. Relieve. Leeds Falke is not a sacred bird. Its a kind of monster. Then take measures to mitigate the anger of Leidenshaft. While saying so, the priest looked at me strangely. You are an egg thief, but did you kill Schnetilum and get a magic stone in the winter? Whether it was Spring Tarcrosh, Fall Zantze or Golze, and subjugated for your collection. There are so many monsters, what are you saying now with just one egg? Thats right Even though it was a monster, now that Ive killed a lot, I feel like an egg thief is nothing. But if you dont kill Roenbergs monsters as much as possible, the anger of Leidenshaft will explode. That is the hardest part of the collection. What happens if I dont calm down my anger? Oh, when the anger of Leidenshaft gets stronger, the mountain starts to fire Do you call it an eruption? Does Loenberg mean a volcano? However, I cant find a connection to not killing eruptions and monsters, and I tilt my head. Leeds Falkes egg accumulates Loenbergs magical power and crawls, so when the egg runs out, the magical power that the egg was supposed to absorb is left JUSTOKUS asks the chiefs words and adds further explanation. If there is too much magic, Leidenshaft will be angry and will ignite fire. Im sure Ive collected eggs once and tried to explode Leidenshafts anger. What !? I thought I was wrong, but it didnt seem to be the case. The priest holds the temple and exhales deeply. It was hard at that time I really thought what would happen The head of the priest and brother Eckhart were all far away. Yustox seems to have done something quite difficult. It is excellent at collecting information, but it seems like a dangerous person in many ways. Oh, isnt experience helpful? I dont want to have that experience again, so Ill do my best If you leave it to the priest who has already dealt with various disturbances, there will be no problem. I will leave everything to the chief priest. Thank you. And, two days later, as soon as we finished lunch, we decided to leave for Loenberg with a beast. Accompanying are the head of the priest, brother Eckhart, Darmuel and Brigitte. Yustox also wanted to accompany him, but it didnt come true. It seems that the chief minister rejected it and turned his hand to the castle clerk to push a lot of work. Its hard to get up close and intrigued by whats intriguing. Justus has already had a riot in Loenberg, and this time is a game of time. Karana The Priest said lightly and gave up his shoulder. This time, there is no village nearby and we want to focus on the speed of movement, so we will not take even the side service and will take actions according to the knights march. The meal is a portable food, there is no bath, everything is done with the magic of washing, and my poor physical condition is to forcefully cure my poor health with medicine. I asked Ella and Fugo to ask for a decent meal with just one meal, and I made a lunch. He consulted with the chief priest that he wanted to keep his bento from rotting, and lent me a small ice room with magical tools. For some reason, I put my lunch and put it on the beast in the ice room where the lunch box for the priest was already included. In order to reduce the size of the beast, the parliamentary chief, who had said that he should reduce his luggage as much as possible, has increased his luggage. Aside from that. Lose Mine, please be careful. We are ready with the medicine and the bed ready. Please come back early. From the words of Frans see-off, it seems that he is sure to fall asleep. I think it would be good to finish this collection without using much medicine. As soon as we finished lunch, we jumped on the beast and we headed for Loenberg. I followed with Eckhart brother at the top. Dermuel and Brigitte are on my left and right, and the priest is the last. It s been hot for about 10 days. Its really summery heat, and youre just going to melt just hitting the sun. Meanwhile, I feel like the heat has increased because I am a beast and approach the sun from the ground. And all the knights are wearing magic armor that can relieve heat as well as cold. Its a bit sloppy that the people themselves arent hot, just like watching them get hot. Just rushing south in the sky with a beast. When I jumped over a directly-controlled area with many fields, the scenery moved to a place with many forests and hills, and I began to see mountains gradually. You can see that there is a particularly high mountain among several mountains. Is that that? The Priest said that Loenberg was the highest mountain among several. ´ A tall, lush forest spreads out on the foot, and short trees and grass are conspicuous because the eruption has occurred from the middle to the top. There were no plant shadows near the summit, and only rocky rocks were visible. But so far there are no signs of eruptions like smoking. Eckhart brothers like a wolf with wings began to descend toward the ground. I will also reduce the altitude of the Lesser. It was time for the summer sunset to approach when we arrived at the foot of Loenberg. Starting action tomorrow early in the morning. If possible, I would like to collect it at the highest sunlight. Yes Talking about the gathering schedule, I and the priest will finish the meal with lunch and the other three with mobile food. After that, I decided to purify myself with the magic of washing in the Lesser with Brigitte. Now Ill wash it Brigitte, who took out the starp, whispered something and shook the starp. I didnt know the timing, and I missed my nose, so I thought it would drown while it was wrapped in large drops of water and washed. This time everyone will sleep in your knight. Spread the monster. After finishing the cleaning and preparing to go to bed, the priest said. I heard that it was a bitter tone, saying Ill be in trouble if the same thing happens in spring. Apparently it was a very humiliating thing that if you only let a woman fall asleep on the beast with care during the gathering, she was kidnapped and couldnt find it. This is Rosemines beast When the size of the Lesser is large, three men come in with their luggage. Brother Eckhart looked around, touched his seat, and was astonished. Its soft You can sleep with your legs extended for the time being. The knights have decided the order of the guards, but I decided to go to sleep. It will be hard tomorrow. Rest must be taken care of. Time to see if the sun begins to rise. I was woken up by Brigitte and ended up having a portable food breakfast. Slightly salty Powdered cereals and vegetables are soaked in sake and salt, then dried and rolled up and hardened Does salt add a bit more preservability and taste? The Knights mobile food is a brown lump of ping-pong balls that is eaten with hot water. It is being pursued that it does not rot and has a high nutritional value, but it is not delicious. When you cant boil hot water in a chief, you can fill your stomach by just drinking and drinking. Its hard to eat if salt is too tight. Its bad that you put too much hot water. Departure immediately after a delicious breakfast. I rode on the beast and headed to the entrance on the middle of Loenberg. Although it is a rip, it is large enough for an adult to enter. After this, after entering the cave, the knights cannot move on the beast that has to widen their wings, so they will move on foot. I have to keep the beast as small as possible. Uh, Kussa Although I was prepared after hearing about the volcano, I already had a sulfur smell. As you can see from Dermuel, who is distorting his face, the smell of sulfur is terrible. Its also smelling from the back of the rift that we have to enter. I get used to it. Give it up. The priest also distorted his face unpleasantly, but stood in the head and entered the cave. Next, Brigitte, I, Dermuel, Eckhart brothers in that order. I jumped down at Reservas while everyone was slowly climbing down a short slope with their hands on the rocks. Dont step down first. I dont know whats going on, stupid. Im sorry The place where the light on the ground reaches does not last so long. There is no light immediately, making it difficult to see your feet. At the same time, air convection seems to disappear. As soon as I went down the slope, the surrounding humidity suddenly increased and it became moist air. The future will be lightless. Use this. When everyone got down on the flat floor, the chief priest took out one of the medicine containers that had been hung on his waist. Then, if you put liquid in your eyes like eye drops, you give it to Eckhart brother. Eckhart brother saw it in the same way. After turning around to everyone, the head of the priest said, Look, Rosemine. Open your eyes. I am not good at eye drops Need to walk here. Im not good at it. Im not good at it. Eckhart, hold it down. The eyes were forcibly opened and liquid was poured. Your eyes will wonder what is in the medicine. The back of the nose smells like a tune, making the back of the throat bitter. Wow, this eye drop is bitter. I need to improve the taste. Why do you taste it with eye drops? Dont say stupid things, go ahead Eye drops seemed to be a magical tool to ensure visibility even in the dark, so there was no obstacle to proceeding even after the light did not reach. It looks like a brown field of view, a dark orange, or a light bulb in the middle of the night, but it doesnt mean you cant see it at all. After a while, there was a fountain on the way. Isnt the hot spring with a sulfur smell a hot spring? I wanted to take a short break, so I wanted to approach the fountain and put my hand. Can I put my hand in the fountain? Dont act on your own, this idiot. What would you do if there were any monsters in the fountain? What are you going to do with your hands? No, I didnt want to wash my hands, I just thought I would like to take a bath when it was warm. If you think its a hot spring, youll want to enter. However, my opinion was knocked out. What are you going to do in such a smelly hot water? The whole body will become odorous. And because the egg of Leeds Falke is in the deepest spring, you can put it even if you dont like it. Eh? Is the egg warmed in the hot springs? That is, a hot spring egg? In my brain, this mission changed to getting a hot spring egg instead of stealing a bird egg that calms Gods wrath. Is Leeds Falkes egg delicious? Its a medicine material. Its a magic stone that is poured into magic stones, not food. was true Sorry. I wanted to eat a little. The pause is over, and we go steadily. As it goes on, the temperature and humidity will continue to rise. The temperature and humidity changed as if moving from a room during the rainy season to a dressing room in a bathroom and a large bath in a hot spring. Its hot, isnt it? Thats right In the second brief pause, the knights who didnt feel the heat returned with a cool voice despite wearing full body armor. Im moving with the Lesser, but Im the best. Please put a towel in the ice compartment on your neck Hahi I wiped my face with a cold towel prepared last night and put it on my neck. The chilly feel and the head that was supposed to be warm were a little crisp. It seems that the area is completely hot springs, and you can see steam coming out of the springs. It seems that it was no mistake that he had been struck with a hand in the fountain, and there was a reptile-like thing sleeping in the hot spring. If you dont attack, you can leave it alone. Here you have to try not to kill as much as you can. Why is it? The monsters here are getting magical power from Lowenberg. If you hunt monsters too much, will they consume less magical power? And if too much magic power accumulates in the mountains, the fire will erupt as Leidenshafts anger. Yustox must have defeated the monsters when obtaining the eggs. Otherwise, the priest may not know so much. Leeds Falkes egg is also the same as a monster. It is beaten with the magic and heat here. So this time, there is one magic stone of the same size as the egg, and then the size is uneven. We have several fire-facing magic stones, all of which have no magic power. The priest turned his eyes to the leather bag on his waist. From the swelled bulge, you can see the magic stones inside. What is the power of an empty magic stone? When a magic stone with no magic power is placed in a place with strong attributes, the magical power is restored. Taking advantage of its nature, the egg is taken. Well, does it mean that you need something that absorbs the same amount of magic as an egg, as long as you take the egg? Thats what it says, and the chief priest prepares for departure again. I put a warm towel in the ice room and replaced it with a cold towel. After that, I walked again for a while, and it became suffocating heat and humidity. The nose seems to get used to the sulfur smell, but I think it is a smell, but I dont care so much, but I cant get used to this heat. Its a sauna rather than a bath. When I breathe, the air enters my lungs and I feel stuffy. That back. Wait until the parent comes out The priest pointed at a dark hole in the back and said so. It seems that it will be a speed game because it seems that the parent bird has to pick up the egg when it flies away in search of food. I am not confident in physical strength and speed, and I have already been squeezed by hot air. I waited for a while. Waiting quietly to avoid irritating the surroundings in the hot air that could be defeated by just waiting. The sound of shaking and wings echoes from the back. The priest who had heard that it was moving away stood up. Im going Yes! At the moment of running toward the hole in the back, the water surface of the side fountain swayed and something jumped out. In the field of view that looks like an orange because of eye drops, it looked red as if it were burning. A monster that is about the same size as the priest, like a giant salamander and a frilled lizard, divided by two, blocks the way to try to protect his eggs. Your eggs are not aimed, but I want you to open the way Of course, words cannot be communicated to monster opponents. The opponent is completely ready for war. Perhaps it is easier for the priest and the Eckhart brother to defeat them compared to the previous strong enemies. However, he said it was better not to defeat here. Eckhart, do you remember how to collect it? Huh! The priest chief rubbed the lizard, removed the leather bag that was quickly attached to his waist with one hand, and threw it toward Eckhart brother. Ill catch this so that I wont defeat it. They hurry up and get the eggs of Leedsfalke Yes! Chapter 251 Brother Eckhart quickly ties the leather bag received from the priest to the waist belt. A little high sound was heard in the ears. If Ferdinand catches the idearot, he will move immediately Everyone screams in the words of brother Eckhart who reverberated. I squeezed the handle of the Lesser. At the end of the line of sight, the chief prisoner takes out the starp and points it to the IDEROTO. The moment the weapon was pointed, Idelot opened his mouth wide and exhaled the flame. Hy !? Gettilt The flame exhaling from the mouth of Idelot was like a flame exhaled by a street performer. It was not so big, but the range was short, but it was enough in the sense of intimidation. I unconsciously raised one arm to the face position and tried to avoid the flame, and meditated. At the next moment, Kin and a hard sound were heard, and a low voice like a scream of a monster called Guge! Was heard. When I lowered my arms and opened my eyes, Idelot was blown away by a few meters and hurryed up again. Apparently, he was surprised by the flames and intended to attack the body, but it seemed faster for the priest to make the shield of Szeria. The priest used the Szeria shield to flip it over and captured Idelot trying to rush again. It s exactly the same as when I caught Golze on the night of Szeria. However, unlike me, the priest chief who is used to magical power and is accustomed gradually reduces the shield of Szeria. Go! Passing through the side of the priest who maintains the shield of Szessia, runs through the side of Aderoth who is trapped in the shield and rampages, and we run toward the fountain in the back. The Priest, another one is coming! I found another IDEROTE reflected in the rearview mirror. Shouting back, the powerful word no problem returned. rushing through a narrow passage leads to a slightly open area. There was a completely different scene from the cave that had moved so far. While the surroundings are dyed in dark orange with eye drops, only the spring is pale and glows slightly. From the highly saturated blue water surface, white steam stood up and swaying, and the steam smoked slightly white with the steam, making the sight more fantastic. You can see the hot water springing out from the basement with a slight noise. The surface of the water swayed in a more complex manner, probably from here and there. When I look into the water surface where I swing, I can see the outline of the egg as thinly as I can see or not. It seems that nearly ten eggs are set. That is the egg of Leeds Falke Eckhart brother pointed to the fountain and said so. I looked at the same thing and asked. You dont have to mix the magic of others, so Rosemine has to take it in. Its the same as other materials. Do you understand? Yes, but are you going to enter this? It seems very hot, Because I dont have a thermometer, I cant check it out many times, but I can easily see that its hotter than the bath that I usually take with just the surrounding hot air. There is no reason to put it in this way Elder brother Eckhart feels laughing, removes the back and instead wears leather gloves to cut the magical power. Then, I took out the net that looked like a drawstring bag from the leather bag that I had been entrusted with. There are many magic stones in the net. Is the magic stone that the chief priest was saying empty? I remembered mandarin oranges that were sold in the net during the Reino period. Brother Eckhart hooked the string part of the purse into his wrist, took out one magic stone slightly larger than his fist from the leather bag, and threw it in the vicinity of the egg. And while entering the magic stone net on his wrist, he enters the fountain with his armor. Eckhart brother? The magic stone absorbs the heat, so its almost time to come. Come, Rosemine I tried putting my fingertips gently into the fountain, as told by Eckhart. The temperature is about the same as a hot bath. The magic stone is amazing. The temperature only decreases while the magic stone absorbs magic power. When the magic power is satisfied, the temperature of the fountain rises again. ?When I was scolding to go into the hot spring with clothes, Brother Eckhart picked up and went into the hot spring. In no time I was deep enough to hold my feet and clung to Eckharts brothers arm. Wow, good hot water ~. Although the temperature feels moderate, clothes that sway in hot water are an obstacle to exhale. I would like to go naked and enter the hot springs, but Im not in a position to do that, and I wouldnt be immersed in hot springs where the temperature rises when the magic stones are filled with magic. When I came to the place where there was an egg at my feet, it was the depth of the shoulder of Eckhart brother. Rose Mine, dive in the form of sitting at the same time, so take eggs immediately Yes Take a big breath The next moment I took a deep breath, my body was sunk with Dobun as the brother Eckhart crouched. It will dive into the brothers feet as it is. In the hot spring where the hot water was slightly whitish and turbid, and I had a poor visibility, I picked up the egg that was closest to me. Isnt it as big as an ostrich egg? Its an egg that I can only hold with both hands. Its a strange marble color, and its a color that makes you eat for a moment. Completed collection. Looking back, I asked Eckhart brother, and Eckhart brother put his power on the hand holding my side and stood up. On the way to the surface, I saw something approaching in the hot water. It seems that Im following me. When I put my face on the surface of the water, a small monkey pops up on the surface of the water, makes me feel like a friendly person, and approaches me while swimming. A monkey? The next moment I thought it might be cute, I looked at the eyes of Leeds Falke with a brilliant look and put out my forefoot. Rose Mine! Thanks to Eckharts big brother, the monkeys forefoot did not reach and the egg was safe. Its a demon beast called Bad Affe. Rosemine, dont steal eggs this time! Although it is not very strong, if it cannot be attacked and killed here, Eckhart brother holds me in his left arm, scratches the hot spring with his right hand, and immediately heads toward the shore Start walking in the crotch. Bert Affe is a monster that acts in a flock. If you find one, you will have thirty! Isnt it like a black devil, one of my natural enemies during the Reino period? Eckhart s words increased his aversion to Bad Affe. At the same time, I remember the fact that Ruells fruit dyed with my magic was stolen. Never hand it over. This is my hot spring egg. I squeezed the eggs and struck Bartaffe. Bart Affe, who missed the egg, crawls his face and bares his teeth, chasing me and Eckhart brother. The face that intimidates me has no fragments such as the cuteness. Foo! Uki! Isnt he going to show it as much as possible, but differently, he is aiming for an egg while swimming like a beak and hitting the surface of the water? This is me! Bad Affe threatens Uki! And stretches his forefoot again. This time I attacked me, not eggs. When I held it in my chest to protect the egg, I left it to anger and slammed me with all my might. Bad Affe opens his eyes wide, whether he wasnt expecting to be counterattacked or was surprised to be hit by his magic. Did you get surprised? I do it when I do. When I was proud and watching Bad Affe, Bert Affe blew bubbles from his mouth and floated in the hot springs. Im sorry. overdid it! ? When I looked around, I could see many Bartaffe jumping into the fountain with bare teeth from the hole on the opposite shore of the entrance where we entered. If you look closely, there are multiple shadows in the hot spring, and you are swimming towards here. Brother Eckhart! A lot of Bad Affe! Eckhart-sama, Leeds Falke! At almost the same time as me, Dermuel shouted and pointed up. A fairly large bird, like a bird of prey, descends from a hole far above. It was found that he had big eyes and sharp nails and beaks that were bent like a ball, and sharp eyes that found prey. The Leeds-Falke that seems to be flying now seems to be the strongest rather than the Bad Affe that is heading a lot more than the IDEROT that the priest is catching. Such Lees Falke recognizes me holding an egg as an enemy. I knew it from the momentum that jumped straight in here, and breathed in. That! Brother Eckhart, when he grabs the wings with a vacant right hand, throws him toward the Leeds Falke as much as possible. Gobob! I was held in my left arm, but I was sunk in the hot springs as a reaction, but Lees Falke, who avoided the thrown Bad Affe, soared to see the situation once, so lets do it. The back of my nose hurts, but I forgive you. Once Leeds Falke flew up with us on the shore, rose to the surface of the egg, and whispered as Kee-ki and started to withdraw. They started to swoop as if they were aiming at Bartaffe, who is now aiming for eggs. Geho, Goho Elder brother Eckhart who went up to the shore throws me into the cauldron, coughing while hanging down the hot spring from his nose, and throws the net and leather gloves with magic stones one after another. Then, while re-mounting the back that Dermuel had, he shouted Run! And Eckhart brother started running. No matter how much the back of my nose hurts, I dont have time to squeeze the nose, so when I put the egg in my leather bag, I grabbed the handle. Follow the back of Brigitte with the beast. Because it is an emergency, Ill postpone the seat belt. After returning through the narrow passage to the priest, the priest actuated several Szessiah shields at once and caught about five Idelots. Idelot confined in the same shield recognize each other as enemies and attack each other. When I was capturing Golze, I was desperate to avoid running away, but the priest was confident enough to hold down five separately. When the priest noticed that we had returned, he asked, What is the success? Answered Brigitte, who was running at the head, immediately answered. Completed successfully Leeds Falke returned to the fountain in the back. After confirming that he was heading for the Bad Affe aimed at the egg, he was withdrawn, but it was recognized that Rosemine had stolen the egg. I dont know if it will come Brother Eckhart from behind reports further the current situation. The chief priest who heard the current state of the back fountain broke his eyebrows. If that is the case, it is better to withdraw quickly. I will limit my IDEROTO to the last minute. Run as far as possible! Huh! Eckhart brother, who spoke to the chief of the priest, now takes the lead and aims for the exit. The priest who captures Aideroto is the shrine. When you come, take a short pause several times and then run straight without taking a break. Im still good because Im just riding a beast, but everyone is hard. It was near the doorway that the priest decided that he would not chase anymore and stopped. It seems that if I took a break while I was wiping my nose and wiping my face, I decided to get out of the cave and have lunch. Everybody walks toward the exit with repeated rough breaths. When I went outside, it was hot, but the air was dry and no smell of sulfur, and very fresh air spread. The knights leave the beast and return to the camp. For a little late lunch, I was alone while everyone was boiling hot water and preparing mobile food. He got out of the hot springs and wasnt able to wipe or change his body. Worried Brigitte had her body and clothes arranged with washing magic, but the strange chills did not stop. It feels like the goosebumps are standing around the whole body. Look, Rosemine. Eat it. If you dont eat it, you cant take medicine. The same portable food as in the morning was presented to the priest. To be honest, I dont have much appetite, so I didnt want to eat, but I cant recover without taking medicine. Eating a bite for some reason made me feel better than morning. It s a mushy look, so do you feel delicious now? This mobile food is better than morning. Mystery So you said you had too much hot water in the morning? Wasnt half of us eating the same amount of hot water? The taste is light and natural. Did you mean that? I thought you were putting the same amount, but I was wondering what the priest was saying. This time it was delicious because the priest knows the right amount. Thank you. The priest sighed as deeply as he was, and began to eat his meal. F Fee, Fukushu! Its within the assumptions. No problem It was forcibly drunk by the priest who took out medicine that was too bitter. There is no longer any willingness to return, There will be a problem even within the assumption. tired. I can understand that anyone can see that it is clearly feverish. When I enlarge the cavalry so that everyone can take a break, I lay down with the seat of the drivers seat lying down. It was. Rose Mine, wouldnt it be a little easier now? Brigitte, a worried face, puts a towel that had been chilled in the ice compartment on the forehead. ?Tears of kindness that would not be conceived by Eckhart brother, who was chased by Grandfather Bonifatius, who was chased by Grand Prix Bonifatius if he had taken a cold and caught a priest who had been forced to regain physical condition by taking medicine Seems to come out. Eckhart, where are the leather bags? Sorry, Ferdinand, here you are. The priest chief who was throwing away the magic stone net thrown into the beast and throwing the thrown leather gloves toward Eckhart s brother was put in the passenger seat I caught my eye on my leather belt. Remove the collection bag from the belt and present it to me. I cant move until the medicine is effective. Why dont you sleep with a Leeds-Falke egg? It will not take much time to dye it if you are in a magical beast. When I received a collection bag with a sigh from a priest who demands efficiency from the sick, I take out the Leeds-Falke eggs and hold them. The rest is only the fruit of the autumn ruel Oh, thats right Never take this time When recalling last years failure, the head of the priest was in the same way. Naturally, Im not going to fail twice. Ill make sure Ill pick it up and sleep now. If you dont recover, you cant move from here. Yes Holding a Leeds-Falke egg and sleeping while pouring magical power, the egg turned into a blue magic stone when the heat fell. Chapter 252 ĤزĤΒ񼯤o¤˽Käơäȟ᤬¤ä ʳKơդ趨ˤĤƥեԒ򤷤ƤȡLȤ錄gؤˤΤǡ¤eϤäƤ롢Ԥ줿 ե뤫ե꥿`礯LδǤ褦ˤʤäƤΤǤɡ ϥȤ錄Ϣ¤ȡol򤷤Ƥ`२뤬ä褦ü¤Ƽ᤿ `ޥ󘔡Ϥ˸ߤ^뤫ȡեǥʥɘδFǤ⺆gˤǤΤǤϤޤ Ǥ͡錄򤹤褦ˡԤޤΡ һˤLδ򤹤ΤoǤ⡢}ˤ¤ֵΤȤؤ褦呤ƤʤСL߀פƤޤäϡxϽޤϤˉ˼Τ 3犤Qꡢեԩ`ξKơLΤցؤ򤫤ȡLdzyǤ錄 `ޥ ΤǤ礦 錄פAȡLӤh̲ݤʾŭ褦ʤȤ򤷤ҙϤʤɡҕȟoԤӤ˲ݤϡҤȤŭθ餬ҊƤʤ oˡ錄ޤxꤿʤ롣षӤäӲӤǥեҊϤơҕƤߤ뤬äפäƾܷ񤵤줿 lơ Ԥˤäҕݤ餵ʤ顢錄h̲ݤäh̲ݤ򤫤ϤäͬrˡLˤȽͫޤơҤäϢפߤʤ˄ݤ ˽„ƤʤĤνK˥`󥹥ХåϤˤ른`Ί뤽ʣ 죿椷ƤޤǤ „ƤʤҪʤȤ ꤷUޤ 錄IޤäƤrBΈ̄ҤԒݤLˁ ǰLˤĤ鷵ŤƤޤäȤǡIhǤӤ졢ĹΤΤ˥`եȤ餷ȡ 錄Ԓ򤹤ˤĤ졢y򤷤ƤLyˤʤäƤ ʤιʡŮIhˤΤ ιʤäơ`󥹥ХåϤI˼ޤΤǤͣ`եȤϥեĥIhˤäΤǤ顢Ȼ`󥹥ХåϤBΤäΤǤϤޤ󤫣 L|ǤפAȡL^ä ŮϵˤȤƼޤΤһˤϯIhͬФΤϤgHȥϤʤäϤ餳IhФ𤳤äǰLvһкؔƤȤǤΤʡ Ia򤷤ơΤvΤϵһˤΤߤțQƤ餷һˤ٤Сһˤa򤹤뤳ȤϤäƤ⡢ڶ¤ϻĤΤˤvʤ^यƴɽϤ״Bرܤ뤿餷 ϤʤǤ ȫ狼äƤʤʣ ȫǤϤʤǤ狼äƤ뤳Ȥ⤢ޤ ˤȤƼޤǤä󤬡ޤǥ`󥹥ХåϤΤˤv뤳ȤǤʤäȤϤ狼롣Ih˳ϯƤȤȤǡһˤRϤäȤ狼롣 ɡ줬狼äԤäơݤɤΤ褦ˉΤ狼ޤ ȫ狼äƤʤԤΤΤvһˤΌgҤϡˤĤˤĤӰ푤ܤ䤹Υ`եȤǤϥ`Τ⤦һˤΊޤһˤǤեĥΌgҤΥե`٥륿`Ӱ푤󤭤ä֪äƤ С}ѺƤޤ͡ ֤֤ȊʤΤǡե`٥륿`Iޤ˥Iޤ„Ƥ롣 ե`٥륿`Ϥޤޥ ե`٥륿`ˎzޤơIڤ״BˤʤäƤΤǡ餬٤򤷤ƤƤ״BǡكλvSBƤ뤽 `󥹥ХåϤ`Ǥޤrˁ\äIؤεһˤȤʤС줫Ȥϥ`󥹥ХåϤθɜhϤФ̈Rʤɥե`٥륿`αȤǤϤʤ LȤˤ浹¤Ҋݤ褦ĿǤۤ܇IؤvS϶٤狼äɡˤäƥ`ե夬ɤΤϡäѤ狼ʤ BΤһɤʤΤǤ錄Ϥǰ椸ޤ󤱤ɡ ǰϥ륮`͡`ޤǰϥ`եȤδIĿƤ餷 椸ƤޤǰLܤƤּˤx餬Ƥޤ项 „Ƥʤ 錄Ĥ˼ä顢äȤƤäȸ椲ȡԤԤƤ뤳ᤫߤѺLشפȤ줿 ĤʤСиLƤϤʤʤ餷 ۤΤ褦vSʤС{٤ͤФʤʤȤηत֤˄֤LϤʡR¹ߣߤˤ줿Τ ʤã LǹߤϤΣԤˤĤϡȤh̤졢錄ϤܤȼȤ ϥޤä`ĸĸ`󥹥ХåϤIä餷οFǥ륮`ͤϼꤷ„Ƥ롣ֱʤȤ˽⥲륮`ͤˤĤԔȤ̡֪˽ǤärˤϤǤ˼ޤǤʡ 錄„B~ˤȡKäԒ򤤤ĤޤǤäȥζԤ褦ˤ餷ֵgܤĵ˼֤ȤΤϤ狼äɡI@`ˌƤBȤʤΤԤˌƤBȤʤΤϤ狼ʤ һȤҊȤϤ롣ϤΡȴIxˤϳϯƤϤ˽hĿҊ̶Ȥǡ٤路ȤϤʤ 錄Ϥ櫓狼ʤơζȤ˲IIޤǡˤ郎äƤΤءIBŮǤ錄Ǥ٤뤯餤ʤΤ顢ĸܤǤLⰤ٤餤Ϥ줿Ϥ ɤƤǤ٤餤ϡ ˽ϥ`ĸH˯Eޤ졢ȴʤ٤ǰäƤΤǡvSߤȤx˳ϯƤΤHȤơΈˤ櫓ǤϤʤʡȻ٤򤹤褦֤ǤϤʤäԒ Ȥ~ˡxΈHλäˤĤȤS줺vSߤȤhĿ鸸HͤLˤ×Y˼ǡϥϤˤä錄֤äȭΤˤʤ롣 줸㤢LϡHxHȤƳʤääƤȤʤǤ ʤǤ裡 ΤȤȤϤʤԤ褦ˡƬüϤLˡ錄˼鷺ŭQä ȤvSLϤȺ֤顢ȴIg`ʤLˤȤäƴ¤ʼǤ磿x˼ȤƳϯ뤳ȤǤʤʤơŭäΤˡɤƤƽȻȤ򤷤ƤǤ 錄ŭȤƤ⡢ιʡŭ룿ˤvSʤ ᤫߤѺLⲻܤȅۤ äơʤΡŤʤǤ졢錄⤽ʤʤä˼ä顢錄ˤäŭä餤 ǤäƤ⡢ǤϤʤΤ錄Ǥϡx˺Ф뤳ȤϵȻʤ֤顢֪餵뤳ȤʤȫÎڤ뤳ȤǤʤ⤷ʤ Ťʤ`ޥ󡣡mफ顢ʡ„ʤ 񡢚ݤˤȤ„ǤοȤΤޤޚݤgޤȤäȤ餤ҊƤ裡 äϤäơ錄Ҫ󤹤ȡLϡޤä浹Ԥʤ֤ơ錄򱧤ϤΤޤԷ֤ϥϤ餻ơեȱǤQ餹 Τ ʤ˵⤽ԤƤ롣οƤݤȫʤ ʤǤ衣ȫǷƬҊޤäơ 椬ֹޤä褦ʤΤǡ 錄ŭX줿Ϥˡϥ¤줿 ;ˡϢȹˡդ롢Фi롣錄ϺΤȤԤʤФҙʤ顢⤦һLӤֱ ԒѾȤꤢ`~ˤȡŮ൱浹˱򤷤Ƥ뤽ʤΤǡ줰ݤ򸶤褦ˡ ɤݤ򸶤Ф褤Ǥ Qһˤˤʤ餺ˤolBiȡϯԤ줿Ϥʤ٤ˤ뤳ȤĒ줱ʤ˽Ȿˤ֪ϡĴ_עϤǤ̡ v޳դܤֹƤʤɡFvSvע헤ˤϼ^oɡʤLҊʤ顢錄Ϥ⤦һϢ¤ LˤLAʤ櫓狼äݤ롣 ơĤK˽Ťա륮`ͤϤäƤǰͨꡢFT󤭤_ƤĤR܇BʤäF֤ؤäƤΤҊȤǡŤ狼ä ǡǤLΤȤإɥʥĤwǤơ륮`ͤΚZӭ᤬_뤳Ȥ֪餵줿褦錄L˺ӳ졢Zӭ˺Ϥ碌ơǤ򤫤褦ˤԤ줿 װϤɤ¤ޤ礦 ǤŤ䡢ZӭΜʂǤ롣ڤǤόͤʤ⡢Ǥ˥ҥĤϛQޤäƤ褦ǡҕһĤװ򤸤äҊƤ롣 ҥxǤ줿ΤǤϤʤΣ錄IηӭZӭϳƤǤΡ褯狼ʤΤǡxǤʡ ޤޤΤޤ ĤνKȤȤǡĤFɫװFɫС郎xФ줿ϤĤκݤǤϤʤ}j˽Y줿˼ʴ̿줿`򱻤줿 `󥹥ХåϤŮԤϡʽΈˤƱؤ`˸ΤǤ`եȤ˥`T֤zΤϡ`󥹥ХåϤޤ줿`ΤФǤ핤ϽԤäƤ򤷤ơ`򸶤ΤФΤǤ衹 ҥˤԤʤ顢}j˽Yä˥ԥ̤ơ`뤬ʤ褦ֹƤ 륮`͘ϤɤΤ褦ʷǤΣ ŬҤǤޤ衹 ҥ٤„ ơZӭʼޤ롣 դϑ_ZȾߤΤ륢`󥹥ХåϤȤȤǡ錄쥷ԤϷӡƤ餷ޤ٤褦ˤ˼ʤäΤǡBLƤΤ褦ʚݤ⤹롣 g˼äƤF_װϡҥԤä褦˥`󥹥ХåLΤΤफäŮԤϥ`򸶤Ƥ뤷ԤϥĤ䥺ܥϤ顢ޥȤǤϤʤƴ󤭤һöˎ褦ˤƤ롣 錄L򺬤IһᡢդۤǤ륲륮`ͤƤ һĿǸFFDˤȤ狼냞ŤáȚi롣`뤫͸ҊĿɫϥ`ƤƤ뤱ɡϤʤ`꤬ơäϤäȤĿ򤷤Ƥˤ 錄ȥե`ȤBäƥ륮`ͤǰM߳륮`ͤȴIǤꡢ`󥹥ХåϤεһˤʤΤǡ٤Ϥ餫ФȤˤʤΤ ˤǁKǰ٤롣ޤǰ٤ܤäե`ȤϽYƑԤäƤ 񡡥饤ǥ󥷥եȤxա񡩤Τˤᤤˡף뤳ȤS ե`ȤBư٤ȡ륮`ͤϳत˥åȵϤ롣 Sޤ ָ݆ħ٤\ᡢˤףKϤȡ륮`ͤϥե`ȤĿ᤿Ϥ¤ޤ褦ˡvͫä¤롣 ޤˡפ핤Υ`ˤ褯ƤƤ뤳ȡ ˽ϸϤƤƤΤǤ Ҥʥե`Ȥ˥륮`ͤЦäh ȤƤ⡣ȤƤ褯ƤƤƤ衹 ˤ䤫ЦǡȤƤ⃞ƤΤˡ錄μϺιʤä˼鷺פX롣ʸФΤϤ錄 ܇Ҋؤȡत򤷤Ƥ褦ҊΤϡ䤷ȫ˳ʤΤ褦򤷤ƤBäνԤϡʤLǤ΢Цޤ˥륮`ͤȥե`ȤҊƤ롣 ĸϤϤФˤ褯ƤƤơȤƤƤä롹 ե`ȤȫΤФʤΤoаݤЦԒAƤ뤬ۤһ˲륮`ͤüԥȄӤݤ 顢ĸFȤƤɐۤäƤΤͣ Ϥ ֱᡢˤ䤫ЦM߳Bĸ륮`ͤե`ȤL褦ǰ˳롣 錄ˤ⤴٤Ƥޤ륮`͘ ԤäơBĸ򤤤鷺ĿBBĸOһȥ륮`ͤҕϤ碌ᡢäȹ򤯡 `¡륮`ͤδȤƤ✺㤽ЦߤäΤ狼ä Iޤΰ٤Kȡ륮`ͤϡFŮּ¤äL飿Ȥ錄ФɥĠͤꡢӥäȤʤ顢M߳롣 Ϥ錄Ǥ ֪餻Ƥäޤ ԤäƃЦ륮`ͤϤȤƤƷǡϤŮԤֱpmǤä `oߤǤΡӤBǤϿǤ礦Τ褦(Ȥ)ӹLš˾ͤʤơդȤĤǤɤۤɴʤȤ狼äƤʤΤǤ衣äȡ ͬʿλԒSݹʤΤƷЦǤΤBHƤ롣 äȤhʤ褦ʲ֤ϤäɡBŮȤؤäƤäƤϡȤꤢե` Lšϴ_˴Ǥɡ錄ΤȤ򿼤ƥեǥʥɘҊˤ˸ƤޤBɫȿƤäƤΤǤ ޤBHȤʤäˤ⤫餺ߤBӤҊ򤵤ʤơ錄ڤȤƱːuԷ֤ǤϺΤ⤻܇˺Τ⤫ΤȤפ핤ȫäƤʤǤϤޤ󤫡 B錄Υե`ȫۤʤä Ҋˤ򸶤ƤȤǤΤ飿Ȥ⡭ oܤѺ줿ΤȤ~ˤˡ륮`ͤϤ錄ˑzߤҕ򤱤Ƥ롣 Ů×ڤǤNħĿ򸶤ƟoBŮˤ줿䡢LȤƟoܤҊˤ򸶤ƤʹƤ뤳ȤˤʤäƤ褦ҕ~ζˡ餽˼ҊƤȤ줿 錄ҊˤǤեǥʥɘϤȤƤ⃞Ǥ륮`͘ եǥʥɡɤ„ǰɡ Ԥʤ顢륮`ͤBҕ򤱤롣錄B餵ƤʤƤ衹Ȥ„ݤ롣 Τ褦ʸҊʤ򤷤BL귵ꡢ@ʑBȤLB餹롣 ϡ餬եǥʥɡĸܤǤϤޤƤǤäΤǡRϤʤ˼ޤ B餵줿LϤä褦ʄӤǥ륮`ͤǰM߳һҕϤ碌΢Цࡣ £ LΤЦäޤǤҊȤʤ餤ˤ䤫Цǥ륮`ͤǰ˹򤤤ư٤롣 񡡥饤ǥ󥷥եȤxա񡩤Τˤᤤˡף뤳ȤS Sޤ ϤäLϤ錄ҊˤǤ뤳ȤˤĤơĤ|ܤѣ餤˥饭餷ЦǴ𤨤ƤΤԤնΤΐЦ餤σˬ䤫Ҋ롣ֱնΤ΁ȤͬһˤҊʤ ʡЦʤΤˡˤӤҊɡ 륮`ͤIһȤΰ٤KȡF_ΰ٤ܤ뤿ˎgiʼ᤿`եȳΤᡢ֪Ϥ϶त褦 륮`͘夦ޤ ޤԪݤǺΤǤ 錄륮`͘Фˤ_趨ǤΡҡ餷Ƥޤ ҡSߤˤƤ ŮꇤˇޤƤ˼ȡԤˤ򤫤Ƥ롣ʮϤˤϑZȾߤΤ뷽餷 륮`͘餺 顢F餺ڤ֤Ǥȡۤۤۡ F_ĤA䤫Цߤ򸡤٤ʤ顢ˤƤԒ򏎤ޤ罻gϤIޤ˼碌餷ä Chapter 253 錄ϥեĥ?`եȤεһˤǤޤޤǤơʮۤɤĤǤ礦ޤɫȤޤϿɐۤӹˤ{ޤƽͤһr^Ƥޤ åơҥ`롢錄Ϥ줫鱾դΈ̄դ򤫤ޤ顢ĸԤȤ褯„ơӤ^ΤǤ衹 Ϥĸ äƤä㤤ޤ ӹ_򤫤һˤıơϤꡢϧݳ֤֤ơݤޤɐۤӹ_ЦҊȤˡե`ȤˤͬȤ򤷤Ƥʤäϧؤ˜ޤ ˤΤxĸϡ ĸ򤢤ʤФʤʤԤƤ롢ޤƤ鼾ķ֤Εr^rǡե`ȤȡϤ졢xĸԪƤޤˡϦʳαǤʤޤޡϴʽӭΤǤ Ǥ⡢ޤBؤäƤ褫äΤǤɡ ⤳⡢`ޥΤaǤ͡ ޤ顸`ޤϥ`󥹥ХåϤx֤ϤǤΤˡɫDžäxĸˤƤޤ⡢Ρˡ񤵤Ф뤳ȤǡxĸʧFŮԤ΄򤦤ޤT椨뤳ȤǤޤΤꡢȫǤƤ餺դΣꓤäե`ȤȤäƤ줿ΤǤ `եȤΡȤϡ錄}ŮǤ ҤӤνȤǤƤȤԤʤ`륹ƥåɤBŮ򤫤„rˤ϶ɤޤɡ`ޥȽӤСخϤˤ狼ޤ äˤȏħĩ֤ۤɤ^λܞơ¤Ф߳ΰk롢򤤤礯ϤƤޤЄˤˌȐۤġơĿxȡˤǤޤ IؤΤ˴_oʤФʤʤжϤΤϡ`ȤƤ䤷ӢϤä˼ޤ դϥ`󥹥ХåϤ餤ääФΥ륮`͘ȹˤ򤹤뤳ȤˤʤäƤޤ`顸ɤƤͬϯmޤ줿ΤǤ ɡޤݤMߤޤ xĸƤƤǡǤRޤΡˡ錄Zӭǥե`Ȥ򤱤줿륮`͘ЦɤƤݤˤʤäƤޤΤǤ ֡եĥե`ȤϤ⤦碌̷˽˼Ҋͤʮ֤󡢥`ޥ⡢ʡ Ĥڤ˸ʤΤꤿ}L䤪xĸäƤ`ˤƤϡ䤬Ȥݤˤʤޤ `FϤɤƤޤǥ륮`͘򾯽䤹ΤǤ ҤӤͬ˼򤵤ʤ `ˤȡE@ȤƤ뾆ḶΤĤ˱פƤrˡE@Zäx줿륮`͘ˤҤɤƤǤ ȤʤäƤϡޤǤȫƤ񶨤줿ϤΚݳ֤٤Ϥ狼롣ϴʽKӹ^x˾ӤƤ;ˤʼޤꡢϤ`󥹥ХåϤ˼ޤޤǤäȾA `Ϥʤ٤ƽװäƤԤäƤޤӤ餻ϥ`Ĥ˴󤭤ʂ뤨¤ǡޤڤγ¤ȫˤǤƤʤΤǤ礦 ˡˤϡ xĸƫäܤ˱ҪʕrˤϾȤ֤٤ʤä󤭤ӹǤ \Ǥ졹 `ϤβݤһĤľ\֤褦ˤϤޤ錄һwϤޤ 常ϤĸϤԒ⤻ͤФʤ̤Τݤؤʡ Ƭ餷֪ʤ錄Ά}˲ڤЮӋ˻ҤǤ礦FΤ¤Ǥ衣錄ͬϯޤ顢äʤäơ 錄ϥ`٤ǤԪݤŤ褦ˡ]˿ڸȡ`˼Ĥäơβݤ򤫤ޤ 錄ȥ`Kꡢ򤫤˥륮`͘ꡢ᤬ʼޤޤ `եȤΤޤߤҊʡȤ`~ˤꡢդΤǑӤʤΤǑӤˤʤäƤޤ륮`͘Ҋ褦һʳ٤ޤϥ`ޥΥ쥷ԤAƤΤǡΤݷ֤ˤʤޤ `錄常ΤĹΤΤǤ衣İڤƤΤ飿 ߤʤ饲륮`͘üҤᡢ`ҕ򤱤ޤ `һ˲錄褦ҕ򤱤ᡢäȭդꡢ륮`ֱ͘ޤ 常ϤˤȤƄI̤Ƥ롣ʮǰäߤȤvSʤɤʤȡgҤ˵벮Ҥܷ񤵤ƤΤǡĹϤʤ I̡Ǥäơ 륮`͘ּ֪äȤȤǤԔȤ֪ʤä褦ǤIhФˡIH夬I̤줿Ȥ褦ԒϤǤޤΤǡԔϤޤޤäΤǤ 륮`͘Ĥ֤դꤷơh褦ˏͫϤȡ`ϰšnyߤᡢIǿڤ_ޤ ĕI˱Iĸ(Τ)ĕ줷IF֤XӤ𤳤 `ȭϥϤС̤ߤ𤨤ƤΤҊޤ錄ȭˤä֤ȡȭܞָjޤĤդޤ `ɷǤ衣 ָȤǥ`֤μפǤ褦˄ӤꡢXߵꤷƤ뤦ˡ٤iƤΤ狼ޤ IhIڤФˡIӡ֤ʹ`󥹥ХåϤεһˤǤ늗Ϥˤ狼̤ϤϤʤ狼äƤ館˼äƤ롹 һĿ륮`͘դäȼϢ¤äϤޤ ɤۤɱƤ⡢I̤˷ʤȤ˼ޤ常zƷϤޤΣ ˽Ƥ֤Ĥ롣ɤǤä֤ ޤ `ˤ\ФƤľϡǰLzƷää褦Ǥ 常ϤǴ¤˱ܤƤϤּաեǥʥɤ줱Ƥ줿 ޤiޤƤޤäΤ飿u 륮`͘СЦʤ顢ľФ鶡ּ{줿Ⱥݤװ줿󥯉ؤ򤽤äȡޤ 常ޤʹäƤƤäΤ͡ Сʅۤ顢ޤǰˤٛ줿ǤϤʤƜyޤ Ŀ򼚤ơ󥯉ؤᡢּ˴륲륮`͘ˤϤȤƤŮԤҊޤ`„Ԓե`Ȥ򤱤줿ЦǤ褦˼̡ЦǤ ǰLȤ錄σxʽΕrˤϤ碌ޤǤxĸȹˡޤĵáˤĤϡȤh̤ޤΤǡޤäޤ˼äƤޤǤ ˡgҤovS؞줿ǤΤǡΤ褦˂Ƥַ뤳Ȥ٤¤ޤ 常Ϥĸ򷸤ΤǤ礦ǤϡĸϤɤƤäΤ飿ZӭˤäʤäΤǡ˼hˤ˼äƤΤǤɡΈdž櫓ˤϲΤޤǤΡ ĸϤ]ɭˡ ᤤ 륮`͘Ҫˡ`ɫ䤨ơפޤ䚢ᡢI˷椷ߤϤʤȤˤʤäƤޤ I˷椷ߤϤ̡ äƤԒԤäƤ櫓ǤϤޤĸɤΤ褦ĺ餷򤷤ƤΤһĿҊΤǤơˤǤҊơĤ˼ӹΚݳ֤狼ޤΣ ʤСͬȤԤäǤ礦ȥ륮`͘Ŀ򼚤ơ`ߤޤ 錄Ȥƥ`󥹥ХåϤεһˤǤˤӤꡢp̤äϤޤ 奿`פ⤸ϤϤʤСҊSɤ롭 奿`פ⤸ּϤϷ𤳤F뤨ǡħgȫʹʤʤΤǤ ߤ뤨򸶤ʤСȤ`hؤʾܷˡȻȤЦߤ򸡤٤ơ륮`͘ϤäΤפޤ Ƥ衹 `Ͽतǥ륮`͘פħgߤּϤ򸶤ޤxĸ˸rΤȤ˼ƤΤ⤷ޤ ơ륮`͘ɭ˰ڤޤFɭˤӤפIؤηФäˤF⤸ƤʤΤǤ פꡢһ¤_ޤӤʤСͨFˤβݤˤҊʤˡΥ륮`ͬ͘褦˥奿`פ⤸ּϤϤ줿xĸä㤤ޤ 륮`ͣ _ϤϤäxĸlĤ褦˸ӤǰˤäƤޤ]ƤƤ⡢IĸǤQϤҤɤΤǤϤޤƤޤ 륮`͡FŮ⥸`ԤäƤ礦錄򤳤褦ˡ`ϥեǥʥɤ˲٤ƤΤǤƤ礦륮`͡ Ԥļ뤪xĸ~򾲤ҊĤ륲륮`͘ϡ`ȤμsͨꡢҊǡxĸȤһԤ~򽻤魯Ȥʤxĸ˱򤱤ޤ `⤦Ǥ h`i륮`͘Ȥ錄Aޤ 륮`ͣ륮`ͣ ζȤӤ뤪xĸˡ륮`ֹ͘졢һ귵ޤ 錄ĿϤȡ륮`͘ϥ˥Цޤ ĸˤһĿǤҊƤ褫ä˼äƤޤoԤäƤʤ͡եĥ ˤʤ뤪ݳ֤Ϥ褯狼ޤΡ 줫顢xĸؤҕ򤱤륮`͘Ϥ䤷΢Цߤޤǰ֤xĸ򤱤륲륮`͘ЦɤƤⰲĤȤΤΤˤҊ錄Ϥ麮Фޤ 褯Ƥä͡`项 ơդϥ`ޥĸHۤΤƤ륨`ȤΤǤ `ˤϼޤǤȤƤ⤪ԒˤʤäƤޤOIؤޤǤФǥ`եȤΤȤ褯֪ʤ錄ˡԔ̤Ƥäꡢ錄Է֤yƤäꡢȤʤxĸ錄ӤäꤷƤäΤǤ `mˤʤȤϡ`ˤԤޤ󤱤ɡ֤ͤޤ顣 ǑӤ䤪֧ȤKˤ¤餻ˤơ—ֹħgߤ򥨥`ֶɤޤ oԤǤߡǑӤһժޤߡ`˲ȡŮ⥳Ȥһߤޤ 륮`͘ΤȤǤ礦 `ϥåפ򤽤ääȡСЦߤ򸡤٤ޤ `ʤСɫȤ錄֪ꤨʤ„Ƥ뤫顣ĤޤǤmäƤޤäƤʤ͡ Τ衣錄yϤΤˤΤǤ顣ˤƤ⡢륮`͘Ϥ֤ȾĤ˄ӤƤä͡դϾɥ`˥yΤˤää衹 `ϴ줿褦ʡĤ褦Ϣ¤ᡢСۤޤ`˥ϤxĸǰǤxĸʧŤτݤʧäƤyǤ륮`͘äƤ餷Ȥǡˤ狼˻ݤŤƤ褦Ǥ ϥ`󥹥ХåϤȽΤF夬तǤ礦ΤȤx(褷)YܤȱΤ褦Ǥ륮`͘⤳ǤӰ푤褦˼С˷Ȥϱ횤Ǥ礦 xĸʧŤƤ顢`󥹥ХåϤȤοϤ֤󱡤ʤäƤޤһˤȤʤä륮`͘Է֤ԮƤgҤȤΏƤΤ⤷ޤ դΤǥ`ɥӾˤ֤ɫʤȤ򥲥륮`͘˴zǤΡ`ޥǤ `ɥӾˣ_ۤǰTʿ`DŽI̤줿TʿĸHǤϤʤä飿 եǥʥɘ鵱rɫŮä`ޥؤ褦ˡ줿ˤ⤫餺奿`פǂĤħӑάFҤu֪餺TʿĸHǤ Ů`ޥˤĤơ֤Ȑ˜gƤ褦Ǥ¼Fͬʿο꤫饨`Ҹ椬äǤ `ɥӾˤɫŮƽԤդ餷ƤǰLȤ⤺֤HäΤǤ礦 `˥yˤää`ɥӾˤϡꤹ뤳ȤˤʤäϢӤΤȤǰLˤ褯褯Ƥ褦ǤǰLϥ`˥ΨһͬεܤǤ项 `ä褦ü¤ʤС`Tʿ餫ːΤǡۤϱҪʤΤǤɡԤäᡢĿޤ `ޥϥ`ɥӾˤϢӤǤϤʤǰLˤvSǤ礦ƽȤgϥ?`եȤä񶨤ƤäƤ뤱ɡǰLvƤL褦ޤΡ륮`͘ɤΤ褦˸ФɤΤ褦жϤΤҊޤ ϡ ǰLzƷ֤ˤƤ륮`͘ˤ˼һϢ¤ޤФɤΤʤ餬`ޥ򤱤ݤƤʤޤ 錄FԺǤһwgϤǤɡ`եȤvƤϥ󥹥ĥxӡ󤷤ޤΡ`餫Ҋơ륮`͘ϤɤΤ褦ʷǤΣ FԺǤIaߤäΤǡ餯ζȤϤ碌ƤϤǤϼ¼꤬xƤ뤿ᤫFԺärˤ֤ͬʿˤʤäƤ󥹥ĥ˿ɐۤƤᤫ륮`͘ӡ󤬤ۤȤɤʤΤǤ ĤߤŬҤǤɡ`˥ΤѪǤ礦륮`͘┳Ȑ֤֤ˤϡ⤷ʤԸǡפ`ų⤹뤿ˈ֤Ӥ餻򤷤Ƥޤ Iäơֵgų⤷Τ䤷ȤǤϤޤ󤱤ɡȥ`餬ޤ פ`˴IZ졢줬ԭǻsƗȤʤꡢ`󥹥ХåϤ˵ˤȤƼޤ줿Ȥϥ륮`͘ˤȤäƤϤäǤ礦顢ݳ֤Ϥ狼ΤǤɡϴʽKֱӹ򤱤ȤƤϡȤƤҤɤΤǤ륹ƥåɘäƤޤΡ ɤ餫ԤȡIԤηޤǤ͡ ӹNħ뤨뤿ˤϡĸħ¤ˤʤޤФϤʤ٤Ӥħ뤨褦ˡыDħʹäؤΤǤ Ǥ顢ԤIȤʤϤϡħޤˤʤŮԤIaǤʤƤJ뤳ȤޤŮԤIȤʤϤϱؤIaǤʤФʤޤ ⤫ҊTȡ륮`͘θτeǤ͡`ˤ褯ƤƤե`Șˤ⡢ǰLꈤ줿Τˤʤä`ޥˤ⡢褯ݤ򸶤ʤФʤʤ Ҋ顢ޤѤäƇyߤĤƤ륿פǤ顢ȥ`餬Aޤ 錄ϥ`~ˡɤƤ⤪xĸ˼٤Ƥޤޤ 륮`͘һˤȤƘ뤨褦ˤʤäȤ򾯽䤹٤Ǥ礦͡ ͡˼ޤˤgһȤȤƳǤˑʤäΤˡ`եȤ¤֤ä;ˤǤ项 饢`󥹥ХåϤIؤȤϤΤvʤεˤIǤϡIηϤʤΤǤ`¤ˤʤä餳äƤΤǤ礦ȥ`Ԥޤ 򤫤ϤԒ򤹤ǡȭ碌Ƥ`ˤ×Y褮ޤ 錄⏊ʤʤƤϡ ơһLgۤɤڤK륮`͘`󥹥ХåϤˑդȤʤޤ ҊͤΤˡ`ޥե`Ȥ⹲ˁKСL٤ޤ Ԓ򤫤ޤ͡ 륮`͘ΤĤ٤Ǥο줿ΤǤ顢Ҥ椸ޤ äȾ䤷AƤΤǡֱʤȤ٤ۥäȤޤ 錄ۥäϢ¤һ˲϶ͻ褦ˡե`ȤЦǥ륮`͘lĤޤ ؤϤۤȤɤԒǤޤǤ顢ȤϲĸϤȤäꤪԒǤ Ǥwӳ졢錄ֹϾʤIǤ ե`Ȥ~ˡ륮`͘δζˤĤϤäƤޤ ե`ȤϤ錄ȤԒäΤǤͣǤϡޤν핡˲Τޤ SߤˤƤޤ ӋʤȤԤΤǤϤޤ ե`Ȥ]ĤͤäƤޤ˼äƤޤäΤǤɡΈǤΤ褦ʤȤϤǤޤ󡣤ä֤MǡɤˤЦ򱣤äƤȡ륮`͘Ϥ錄ҊơŤפAޤ ե`ȤΤTܤƤ⤴ԻǤϤʤ飿 gԻǤʤɤȤ򤽤Τ褦ʹʽlΈǿڤˤǤ櫓⤢ޤ󡣤錄δ𤨤ʤɡһĤʂ䤵ƤʤΤǤ Zӭޤ ΥХϢӣ 륮`͘\R܇Ҋʤʤäơ錄귵ȡȳ̤ޤǤA䤫ЦȫȥäügˤäȰ̤zեǥʥɤե`ȤҊ¤Ƥޤ ơΤפǤǤȤΤ褦`ޥֶɤޤ äƤޤ`ޥ 䤨Τ褦ʥեǥʥɤ˥`ޥϥhȡե`Ȥ򤫤äơפȤ¤ޤ ե`֘ΤХڤˤȤȐȤޤ٤Ͽ՚ݤiǤޤ ѩ`Сζ褤푤ŭQä`ޥҊơ錄ĤФ֤ޤޤˡ錄ԤäȡΤޤޤǤ `եȤνΤˤ⡢`ޥȥե`ȤȢ(ᤢ)뤳Ȥ愇˿Ǥ͡ Chapter 254 Immediately after receiving a message from the chief priest saying Seeing off tomorrow, Ordnands came to Brigitte from Irkner. The same word is repeated three times in the voice of Gibe Irkner. Ive made a new paper, but I dont know how it will get ink. The finished paper will be transferred to the castle, so can you go to the castle and receive it soon? Depending on the condition, the workshop person says that he wants to consider whether to mass-produce. I crossed my fingers in front of my chest and exhaled. I didnt expect to find a new paper distribution in January. Lutz and Gil seem to be working hard. Are you ready to make new paper? Gusenberg Sugatas Gutenberg. Ill go to the castle tomorrow because there is a need to go to the castle. The next morning, I was going to the castle as soon as I finished breakfast, and I ask the priest to go to receive the deliveries from Irkner. There should be plenty of time after changing clothes because it is waiting until see-off. The priest sighed, Do what you want, but he pointed out that the priest prepared a time-killed work set and loaded it into the Lesser. I was taken to the room. When I arrived at the castle, I was changed to Richard, who had been waiting for me, and my hair was rebound and veiled. And they are taken to a waiting room for seeing off. In the waiting room, the priest who had supposedly returned to his home had already changed his clothes and returned to work, expanding his work set. As expected, there still seems to be a lot of time before we can see it off. Lets go get the deliverable. Thank you very much The room with the transfer team seems to be a place where wooden bills and documents can be received from aristocrats in the territory, separate from the warehouse for tax collection. Many boxes were lined up, and what was sent to the transfer team was classified as a civilian, reminiscent of the Reino eras transportation industry and post office. What did you do, Ferdinand-sama? Surprisingly, one of the civil servants is heading here. Isnt the package addressed to Rosemine from Irkner? The sentence box has arrived. Please check the contents When the chief received the box in a familiar state, he confirmed the address of the associated tag and opened the box. Then take out the new paper, letters, and small metal tags. Rose Mine, write your name on this tag. It will be a sign that you have received it. I signed on the metal tag indicated by my finger with a pen that can be written with the magic power given by the priest. The head of the priest glanced and put it in a sentence box and returned it to the priest. Lets go back Yes, thank you for your help I get a new paper and a letter and ride a one-person lesser. I just touched it a little, but the new paper is a hard and slippery material, and if I can print it well with ink, I think its very suitable for making playing cards. You have to contact Heidi. New materials will be delighted. When I returned to the waiting room, I immediately read the letter. As I heard from Lutz and Gill at Ordnance, I want new paper to be delivered to Heidi and research ink was written. It seems that he is making paper well, including the gray priests. I decided to fold a new piece of paper. In order to find out how ink is applied, I used to fold paper and cut it into small pieces. Now, will this hard paper break? If it does not break or has a strange line, it must be marked and cut with a cutter. At first I tried to fold the mountain, but it broke normally without cracking or strange cracks because it was hard. Therefore, mountain folds and valley folds are repeated to make bellows folds. Oh, I became like Harisen The hardness feels good. I hold the edge and put it on my palm. It sounds pretty good. What is Rosemine? What is it used for? ?The priesthood chief who was helping his brother Eckhart with a widening work set saw me waving Harisen and raised his eyebrows lightly. Nfufu, use it this way! Shake up Harisen towards the chief priest. Despite his surprise, the chief raised his left elbow to prevent Harisens attack and immediately took him up with his right hand. Slap my head as it is. Hyan! Hmm, I see. How do you use it? The priest holds a harsen and laughs grinning as if he is doing it while striking the palm of his hand. The black smile is great. Ugu-san Please return Harisen was picked up and told that he would return when he returned to the temple, and was told that he would help him if he was free. Rosemine, what are you doing? Assisted by Richard to bring the long sleeves out of dirt, he hanged with the string he had brought and helped Villefleet entered the waiting room. Are you helping Ferdinand-sama? Will Wilfried do you too? No, I have to practice greetings to my aunt. Unfortunately, I cant help you there. Is that so Villefried is being trained by Oswald to practice a noble parting greeting. I hope that you will spend a healthy time with the gods blessings until the day when the yarns of Drefanguaer overlap, the goddess of sometime again. To put it simply, it is a greeting for a social decree to be used when you feel like I hope to see you again someday and you dont feel like making your next promise right away. After a while, one of the side-servants came to call me to see me off, and we headed to the front door. Because I was troubled by seeing the beasts and making noise, I was taken to Eckhart by the head of the priest, near the entrance. By the time we arrived at the entrance, the head of the priest was smiling freshly from the top of the Buddha. Say hello to Georgine with that smile. I finished without hesitation. After all the greetings were over, Villefried suddenly started to wonder what he thought. I could hardly speak this time, so this time I would like to speak slowly with my aunt. Yes, did you want to talk to me about Villefried? Well then I will come here next time around next year. I look forward to it! Everyone was creating an atmosphere of I hope to meet again someday, but it was completely broken. It was decided that Georgine will come to Ehrenfest next year. I found out that the foster mothers indigo eyes looked up in amazement and looked down at the Villefried brother. Next, I feel that there is a cold air from the chief priest. Im very scared even though my face is refreshing and smiling. Only one person innocently saw the wagon, and when the wagon was completely gone, the priest chief quickly erased the smiling face and engraved the eyebrows clearly between the eyebrows. A priest who looked golden in cold anger overlooked Villefried. Lets do it, Rosemine It was Harisen, who was confiscated earlier, that was given to the chief with such words. Why are you bringing it here? It was very mysterious, but I felt afraid to ask questions. I whispered and picked up Harisen. He held his head with the escort knight of Villefried, surprised the lord and his wife, and angered the chief priest. Lets pee without hesitation. I sprinkled Harisen greatly and swung down at Wilfrieds head. Villfleet brothers idiot! There are good and bad things to say. Please read the air a little! Along with my yelling voice, Spurn and a cool sound resonate, and Villefleet rounds his eyes. What are you going to do? Thats what I want to say. What did you think of stupidly imposing Georgines promise for next year? The lord and his wife crawl on the edge of the field of vision. Nah I just wanted to talk to my aunt, I! Thats bad! What is the word of greeting you taught? What kind of greeting do you use? How do you think the lords and wife who chose that greeting thought? Villefried leans his eyebrows and tilts his neck. It must have been taught in the waiting room. Rose Mine, its better to talk in the future. Then dont get too excited. Ill fall down Yes Who is the one who gave Harisen to me? As the lord entered the nearest meeting room in the main building, he was able to continue talking in the meeting room. I wanted to talk to my aunt, but did you not want to talk to my father or mother? Villefried, who was quietly looking at everyone, lowered his eyebrows as if in trouble. Villefrieds allegations, Villefrieds side serving as well as the lords and his wife, exhaled greatly. Thats right. Even if youre the lord and the first wife, even your brother and sister, you cant get into the castle. Where do you get what information and what do you use? It s hard to understand because I m relative. Today s greetings should have been taught. Do nt do anything else in front of you. Do nt make a gap . If you dont study a little more, you wont be able to go to the Aristocrat. In the Aristocracy, territories larger than Ehrenfest, strong territories, and royal children who control the center come. At Ehrenfest, the foster mother says that there is a partner that Villefried, who does not have to bow down other than his parents, must be thankful and make money. However, it seems that Villefried does not have a superior partner. My brother Villefried calls Georgine as my aunt and tries to be thankful. First, why dont you call Ferdinand as your uncle and thank and remember to speak? Elder Villefried abandoned Ferdinand and had always thought that it was not an attitude towards the upper eye. In my words, Wilfried opened his eyes as if he couldnt believe it. Ferdinand isnt overwhelming. Grandmother told me that! I dont see your grandmother anymore. Youre imprisoned as a criminal and never come out. I didnt know youve been around for a year and a half. Lose Mine, I want to teach it after growing a little more Split between me and Villefried as Oswald panicked. I can see that the adopted father closed his tight eyes. Did you realize that you had to show the reality to Oswald and Villefried? From Oswald who looked lightly, I moved my eyes to my foster father and foster mother. How do you deal with aristocrats in the midst of me being beaten by the chief priest, and what will the tracer do in this way? Last time, we were rushing to do what we needed in the last minute, but the same way does not always work. We dont have enough education just before entering the aristocracy and repeat the same thing. Do nt you do such a stupid thing? Even though Ferdinand was a half-brother, he was obviously a priest, but his position was clearly low, but he was already revenge. As Villefried and Rosemine said, now thank Ferdinand. Father !? After that, there was a place to discuss Villefrieds education again, but I left the detailed discussions to the side service and the lords and wife, and I decided to return to the temple with the chief priest. There is no time involved in educational planning. I have a lot to do. You have to contact the Printemps firm and give a new paper to Heidi. And While heading to the temples own room, I came up with a request that Georgine was coming to, and looked up at the priest. Principal, Georgine-san, has returned, and can I go to Hasse already? A letter of request for a visit had arrived a while ago because of a request from Hasse, but I couldnt walk around, so it was put on hold. As for the contents of the visit, I asked for the purchase of orphans during the winter season of Hasse. Since the prayer ceremony was not held and the yield was lower than last year, I would like to prepare cash before the full-scale winter preparations begin. Ill have to accompany you. Please specify the date and time in the afternoon tomorrow. Okay. Then, are you sure you want to send a gray priest to Hasse during the winter? What is it for? Actually The letter of the invitation request I sent was quite terrible, and it was inconvenient to be scolded as disrespectful if another noble was the other party. Characters are dirty or noble words are not used. The beautiful word is used, which is decorated with the words The angels of the gods will be provided with the dew of fruit and the most beautiful flowers of the season, the cloth will be prepared, and the heart of faith will be revealed by incense. The meaning is Please prepare your liquor, woman and money. The presence of the former temple head is too long, and it is highly likely that it is considered a clich for aristocrats used as a letter tie. I used it for a letter to me. It seems that the Hasse people do not know the meaning. I think its better to tell them. Isnt there a townsman who knows the real meaning? I see. I give you a bribe so dignified, so if you want me to listen to your request, dont take my first eye off. The priest also seemed to hurt his head and exhaled a big sigh. So Im going to send two or three gray priests to Hasses winter pavilion. What is the superficial reason for monitoring the winter pavilion? Well, it s like checking if there s no rebellion, really reflecting on it . And, during that winter, including Mayor Shin, how to write documents Teaches the aristocratic language If its winter this year, youll be misled. I dont want to receive such a letter over and over Permission was given with the sigh of the priests sigh. I hold my fist. Immediately, I have to write a dated reply to Hasse. I wrote a letter specifying the date and time to Hasse, and at the same time, a new orphan also entered Hasses small temple, so I wrote a letter to prepare the room. And then, contact the Printemps firm through Fritz so that they can pick up new paper the next day they went to Hasse. A quick response was received from Printemps Shokai. Monica asks Vilma to contact and prepare about 5 sets of surplus daily necessities. Hasses small temple may have some room, but its a problem when its not enough. In the afternoon of the designated day, I and the priest who finished lunch head for Hasse. Accompanied are two of my escort knights, side-serving Fran and Monica, Eckhart brothers as priest chief escort knights, and civilian representative Justokus. I looked forward to riding the princesss beast Im sorry, but I cant carry Yustox Why is it? I was surprised at the shocked face that I didnt expect to be refused. Yustox talks all the time and is very distracting. Its very disturbing to move the beast. Princess. Your words seem to be tight If you say it softly, dont you understand Yustox? I learned too much YUSTOKUS has a hurt face, but it cant be helped. If not, who is going to push things forward? Because I was refused by Rosemine, I gave up and went with my own beast, Yustox Oh my pleasure is The Priests words are still unskilled, and Yustox sees Lesser. The priest lightly exhaled and put out his cavalry. Pick up a beast, go back to the nobility town, or choose the one you like. Now Rosemine. Lets leave when ready. Yes! Drives the Lesser and arrives at Hasse. Since I was in touch, the village chiefs of the surrounding villages, including Licht, gathered in front of the entrance and waited in a crawl. We have a hard time in the season when the harvest begins. After finishing a long greeting and entering inside, the reception room was scented with incense, decorated with flowers, and freshly squeezed fruit juice was prepared. It seems that he didnt understand the letters conclusion. I am delighted to be here, the temple head Its been a long time, Licht. How about this years harvest? After all, its a bit harsh The village chiefs hang down to Licht who drops his shoulders. Even if I give up my care and take care of the fields, it is difficult to grow crops in a land where there is no blessing. When I ask lightly, I state my requirements first. Richt, this winter, decided to have two gray priests stay in Hasse. Are there any rebellions against the lords or are they really reflecting on the prayer ceremony in the spring? Licht raised his face as if played. There is a feeling that it is not yet trusted. I know the feelings because I work as a whole in the town, but I may need to practice not to give emotions to my nobles. I need confirmation, but my true purpose is different Is it true purpose? I asked Licht who blinked my eyes to look as heavy as possible. Yes. The purpose is to teach you how to deal with the right nobility and how to write documents while staying in the Winter Hall . There seems to be an error in it. Is that so? What on earth? It seems that they did not realize that they were wrong, and Lichts eyes swayed as if confused. Mayor may have remembered that the mayor of Mae continued to take a dignified attitude without knowing that the word I went up the stairs leading to heaven represents death. The letter I give every time is a sentence that the angels of the gods offer the dew of the fruit and the most beautiful flowers of the season, prepare the cloth, burn the incense and show the heart of faith. But you dont understand the meaning? What do you mean? The priest slowly roars to Licht who leans his head and moves his eyes to the flowers in the room. He looked at the flower as if he was tangled. The word means that when the priest visits, he will prepare alcohol, a woman and money, so please listen to the request. If you understand it, do not use it for the current temple head. Actually, it is not prepared here. Now! I dont think it means that Licht, who seems to have drawn blood after knowing the meaning, turns to blue and tries to excuse him. It would be so. I dont think that the words Ive used to tie letters for decades meant that. The village chiefs also opened their eyes and changed their complexion as if they had done something rude again. At last, when the punishment is about to end, you can see that new sins overlap. Seeing such a reaction, the chief shook his hand loosely. Its no wonder if the original meaning has not been communicated as the mayor takes over, and if you look at the room, its clear that the meaning is not clear. No, but do you know that the first aristocrats dont have good feelings? I understand. Im very sorry Licht whispered and dropped his head. Thats why I send a gray priest to Hasse. If I dont know the noble language, Ill be in the same situation. I want Hasse to make a more unfortunate mistake. I would like to express my deep appreciation for the worship of the temple chief and would like to hear from the gray priest. Licht and the village chiefs look at me with moving eyes. It seems to be treated as a benevolent saint, but I am not a saint. So, now that everyone is impressed, I want to make a proper promise about the treatment of the gray priests. The gray priest who is dispatched is on my behalf. If I mourn the gray priest with an orphan and beat me, the gray priest will immediately return to the small shrine. Confirmation and education are for Hasse. I ask for thorough familiarity. Im smart If you threaten so much, the dispatched gray priest will not be overwhelmed. And if there are no problems in the winter, I think you can hold a spring prayer. Dont be a little nervous. Im sorry Licht took his shoulders and other village chiefs gathered in the winter pavilion were a little nervous. Now lets ask about the requirements of Licht Id like you to buy some orphans as I requested in the letter. To be honest, its difficult to get through the winter, but because of the punishment of the lord, You cannot buy it. Few people will approach Hasse, where the punishment of the lord continues. It can be easily imagined that even an orphan will be bought and beaten. Orphans to be bought are sad, but they can be bought as part of the cleanup of what they did. You can buy it, but once you enter the orphanage of the temple, you will be treated as a priest and priestess. You will probably never return to the townspeople of Hasse. It would be better for young children. Once in the temple, it is difficult to get out. In particular, if you are a Hasse child, you can get the land if you grow up in the orphanage of the mayors house. However, once you enter the temple, you will be moved as a priest and priest by the nobility. Are you sure you want to be a young child? If you have not grown to some extent, you cannot use it as a labor force. Little people are not chosen to sell orphans. Its because you cant get a high price. Im not going to crush the future of an adult who can take the land and become independent, and the younger ones are more comfortable with the way of the temple.IȡäΩ`ϡˤäᤫZȾΤˤȤƤƤ褦Ǥ Ǥ 10r¤ιƒ_B줿ǰ`äơh@ŤƤ뤱ɡPȤϤʤ褦ǡ餱ӹϤʤơ錄Ҋ뤳Ȥ狼äƤԡƤ ޤҤɤQ򤵤ƤʤȤ˰¤Ϣ¤錄ϥҥȤҊ롣 ȡǤ ǤСˤۤɡǤޤ 狼ޤ ҥȤϴǰӹIȡ뤳ȤǺ⤷Ĺ٤Ǥ楹ȥꡢ錄δǛQg ǤϡΤޤ礦Ω`_Τǡȫ֪ʤФȤȤǤϤޤ衹 錄ϥå`Хˁ\ƥϥåСˡ¤ƒ_BФBjƤäΤǡɫȜʂϤƤ褦 ԡ¤gǤФ餯^ơˑTƤ餤ޤ_υKä顢`եȤιƒԺƄӤޤΩ`_Է_Tʤär˼ơԤƤƤ͡ ޤޤ ϥåιƒԺ¤ƒޤ Chapter 255 After finishing the work at Hasse and returning to the temple, Fritz with a slightly serious face was waiting. It is rare for Fritz who always laughs quietly with unwavering calmness. Come back, Rosemine. I have something to hurry about Dirk. I was relieved to see Fritzs words that seemed impatient. Speaking of that, I have left the Dirk magic for another year. Last year I secretly absorbed Dirks magical power with Taus fruit, but the same thing should happen many times in the future. It will also be necessary to discuss with the chief priest what will happen to Dirk. Principal. I would like to hear from the Principal, if possible. May I get in the room? Talking about Dirk is related to Earl Bindewald, so I cant talk a lot, and if I do it alone, I will be angry again. Oh, I know. Lets get ready I return to my room with a little quick Fritz. And with Nicola and Monica helping me, I changed my clothes from outing to daily wear and I looked around the room once. The person who takes and the person who leaves is divided in the brain and work must be allocated. Brigitte is taking a break? Nikola, please give me some tea to Brigitte. Monica will make a list of orphans left at Hasse today and report to Vilma. Please take a good look at Monicas document preparation. Im smart After giving instructions to everyone, I took Francs, Fritz, and Dermuel to the Priests room. Ah, have you come? Principal, please pay me. Can escort knights leave Dermuel and Eckhart, and side services leave Franc and Fritz? Thats right The priest who looked around the face of the member I called his name, and shook his hand lightly, whispering, Is it bothersome again? The side service of the priest who saw it began to move all at once. The side serving as the tea preparation was handed over to Fran, and the side serving after clearing the documents stopped and left the room quietly. After confirming that all the Fritz has come out, close the door tightly. Now, Rosemine. What happened? In the words of the priest who took a sip of Francs tea, I look to Fritz. Once Fritz whispered, he opened his mouth. I mentioned from Vilma, but it seems that Dirks magical power has been increasing rapidly recently. I have been asked to take action. Dirk? I immediately supplement Dirk as the priests whispering eyes broke. Even though its a devoured baby with a subordinate contract to Count Vindewald Oh, its time for magic to build up Even if I didnt remember Dirk, it seems that I quickly understood the requirements in terms of the eating baby. I nodded greatly. Yes, what should I do? Would you like to dedicate it? Too much magical power is related to life and death, so I want to deal with it quickly. Hum, its better to have a little magic now The priest stood up and put on a black magic stone from the cupboard when he wore leather gloves that did not pass magical power. Put it in a leather bag and hold it towards me. You cant take your child before the baptismal ceremony from the orphanage. Its good to absorb the magical power with this magic stone. Fran or Vilma, let the side serve, or touch the babys skin and it will absorb. Thank you, Franc, this When I left a leather bag with magic stones from the chief priest, I immediately gave it to the franc. Its better to leave it in francs than I own and manage. And then, the main topic for me is now, but what happened to Dirks subordinate contract? When I handed the leather bag to Franc, I asked the priest about how to handle Dirk. One and a half years have passed since Count Vindewald was captured. As expected, the situation of being busy and innocent should have ended. Oh, after saying small, the chief became a difficult face. While striking the temple with your fingertips, enter your thoughts. So far, I havent done anything special, but what about it. I havent had any problems with it until now, but Ive changed it to you in the future. But it s also about creating weakness Thats the priest, who asks if it was destroyed Talking to the chief priest who was thinking while talking to himself, the chief priest saw me with a difficult face with a beard in his eyebrows. It was best to leave the contract untouched until now Why is it? Because youve already contracted, theres no need to worry about contracting with other aristocrats. You didnt have to worry about extra things if you kept the status quo. The current situation is that the baby who is connected to criminals in other territories can be left in an orphanage without worrying about being taken by other aristocrats and without having to worry about taking care of their lives. It was easy, the chief said in past tense. Did something change? Its Georgine Huh? What is Georgine who returned to Ahrensbach? Dirk and Georgine were not connected at all and I tilted my head. It was unwilling and unexpected for us to become the first wife of Ahrensbach. Ill be busy with my work as the first wife for a while, but I can afford it. If you can do it and look at Ehrenfest, you will discover Count Bindewald Is Count Bendebart a nobleman of Ahrensbach? Speaking of which, I recalled the assault at the prayer ceremony that he was an influential person towards the south of Ehrenfest. I didnt know the former temple chief. At the time of the incident, Georgine was the third wife, so I was probably not informed about the incident. I dont think that the lord of Ahrensbach would actively spread the tale of that, but if you look into it as the first wife of politics, you can find a lot of things. I see. Listening to the face as if it was understood, but honestly, I dont understand it at all. What will change if Georgine learns of Count Vindewald and Dirk? Huh .. It is a well-known fact that you are the temple head and the orphanage director. You may be told to move Dirk or examine the orphanage with the contract of Count Vindewald as a shield. I cant do it Does a territory wife of a large territory do this against an orbiting orphan? The priest who heard my opinion praised me, saying, You have no information gathering ability. You are an adopter of Gilvester that Georgine is jealous of and hates. And above all, it is one of the reasons for driving the former temple chief, who is important enough to have a secret exchange after marriage. Georgine knew that on this visit. Eh ?? Why does the priest who had been withdrawn in the temple knowing the behavior of Georgine during his stay, in the name of monitoring to prevent me from acting freely? The priest gives me more detailed information to me, who makes my eyes black and white. At a tea party held by a faction who had a lot of exchange with Ahrensbach, whose lords mother lost his momentum, Baron Dardorf blew various rumors into Georgine. [19459002 ] The Countess of Dardorf? The mother of the knight who did not fulfill the mission of the escort and hurt you and proliferated Trombe. He stated that he knew it as a rumors of the tea party rather than making contact with you. It s just annoying, so it s really annoying to be guilty. I didnt want to know such scary information, which is important for self-protection. The chief priest teaches me a lot more about me. The influence of the faction from Ahrensbach on behalf of the mother of the defeated lord will increase the ability to speak at Georgines Ehrenfest. It is difficult to argue if the eating that had a subordinate contract with the Earl was that of Ahrensbach. There seems to be a lot of people who can easily take Dirk, such as pressure from Ahrensbach, a request from a relative of Count Bindewald, an aristocrat of Ehrenfest rooted in Georgine. Simply taking the orphans and making a disadvantage for you about the orphanage will reduce the power of the legend of the saints youve built so far. Then, if you re-contract with me, wouldnt it be taken up? You said that you should sign with me at the beginning. Abandoning the subordinate agreement with Count Vindewald, I Lets re-contract with it. Then, it should be hard to face up. It will be easier to protect than a situation where you dont know who comes from. I dont want to leave Dirk in such a dangerous state. You can make a contract and its easier for you to protect Dirk. But if you think you want to get close to you or conversely, Dirks presence is your weakness. It can be Dirk is already like a relative, so it has been a long time ago. Please think about it. The light of my blessing that I wanted to help Dirk flew to Dirk. For me its already a relative. In my words, the chief priest meditated and screamed with a cursing low voice saying, How far are you going to increase your relatives, this idiot? Its easy to sign a contract to protect, but is your environment different from the original? If you sign with you, that baby wont be able to enter the orphanage. Where do you intend to grow? Even though they are not allowed to enter the castle and are treated as parents, they cannot ask their mothers. Eventually, he was taken care of in the temple head room, but the priest pointed out that the burden on the side service would only increase. Previously, Dirk signed a contract with Earl Bindewald and was supposed to leave the orphanage and be raised in the temple headquarters. Now, the former temple chief of the taker has died and the contractor, Count Bindewald, has been captured and is not in an environment where he can be brought up. Of course, if I sign up, I have to pick it up. No way, are you going to increase the side serving for parenting? Uh I certainly want to keep it in the orphanage until the last minute Above all, if I take over, I will be separated from Delia who is not allowed to leave the orphanage. I want to avoid the separation from Deria, who cares about Dirk as his brother. At least until the baptismal ceremony, which must be divided into a mens building and a girls building. Well, can I keep the status quo with Dirks whereabouts and transfer the contract to me? There is no such convenient way No, wait. There is nothing you cant do Is it true? As expected, the priest! When I was pleased with my hand, the chief grimaced very disgustingly. I dont like to imitate Gillester, but keep a written contract so that you can sign a contract by pressing a blood pressure when it comes to danger. Isnt it possible to raise them in an orphanage while preventing them from being used to the last minute? I see Speaking of which, I was helped at the last minute by the magical tool for the adoption of the father. About a year and a half ago seems to be a distant past event. I will cancel the Earls contract, so sign your subordinate contracts name and keep it in a trusted person around Dirk. Yes I signed and folded the contract made by the chief. It doesnt seem to make magical tools that can be worn on a regular contract, but only a piece of paper is handed over. If I put my blood on the name of Dirk, which I write for, it will be effective. Thank you for your help. I will continue to consult with the priest about magic power and absorb it occasionally with magic stones. Is that good After finishing the discussion, when I got out of the room of the priest, I headed to the orphanage. This is because I thought that it was quite a terrible situation, considering the expression of Fritz who was talking about it. Vilma When I went to the orphanage, Vilma, who found me, rushed to the run. Rosemine, recently, when Dirk started crying, my face started to splatter. So I looked back at Franca, appealing to Vilma. Franc flies lightly with a leather bag containing black magic stones. Vilma, Ive consulted with the priest recently. Its okay, so go to Dirk. Its clever. Delia, Delia! Please bring Dirk here. In response to Virmas call, I heard Delias Yes from the back. Immediately, she joins Dirk and begins to see Delia coming here. Dirk was getting bigger before I saw it for a while. While swinging with a diaper and swinging ass that seems to be heavy, it is possible to run with a little bit of movement that is dangerous even if it falls down. Is Kamil too big? Although I saw it at a distance in the fall adult ceremony, I did not see where Kamil walked because I was hugged and fixed by Turi from behind so as not to move around without permission. Dirk is growing a lot Yes, every day is an amazing series Kurusu and Vilma laughed, and after seeing Dirk, his eyes were clouded with anxiety. Vilma, you dont have to worry. I talked to the priest and borrowed a magic stone that absorbs the magical power. If you absorb Dirks magical power, the symptoms will go away. 19459002] Im sorry Dirty ran and clung to Vilma, who smiled relievedly. He looks up at Vilma as if to give up. Uh, ah I crouched a little on the spot and looked into Dirk as if I was watching Kamil. In the meantime, Dirk clings to Deria like a shy person, and shook his head unwillingly to escape from me. I was shocked to remember that Kamil was crying. Lose Mine, long time no see. Please ask about Dirk. Delia crawls in front of me, as if hugging Dirk. When I whispered lightly and looked at Fran, Fran took out the magic stone and crouched in front of Dirk. At the next moment, Dirk hid behind Delia to scare Fran and began to cry. Mor, Dirk. Dont cry. My face is crushing Saying that, Delia who was soothing Dirk looked at the magic stone that Fran had and changed her face. At the same time, embrace tightly to protect Dirk. I think I remembered the situation where the former temple head sucked out magic. Delias behavior is a small mother rather than an older sister. Its okay, Delia. If you dont want to take root like the former shrine lord, you wont be in such a dangerous state. Dirk is also afraid of francs, so its better to have Delia absorb it. If it is Delia, can you absorb while looking at Dirks complexion? Delia gently picked up the black magic stone offered by Fran for a moment. Then, touch the face of Dirk with a dreadful expression. Ah ~ Magic power is flowing. Dirk looks at Delia with a mysterious blink. I also know the feeling of the accumulated magic power flowing. I feel that my body is lighter and it feels good. Talking about how comfortable Dirk was, he reached out to Delia. Is it about time? Dirk is starting to look a little disgusting. In response, Delia releases the magic stone from Dirk and returns it to Franc. Thank you Rosemine, you can live with peace of mind. And laughed happily and saw me. I greet Delia lightly and respond, then tighten my face. Delia, I just talked to the priest about Dirks subordinate contract. Id like to talk to them about it, but are you sure? Delia lightly stared at my words, corrected her posture, and Virma screamed with a serious look. It was decided that the subordinate contract between Count Bindewald and Dirk would be destroyed. From now on, we will be in the orphanage as just a predatory child. Good, Dirk However, I cant say I cant say anything from the officials of Count Vindewald, or the Elenfest nobleman for magical powers. Delia and Vilmas faces strengthened and I saw me. Delias hands hug her shoulders to protect Dirk. It looked like a family hand trying to protect me. While I feel the pain of my heart in my nostalgia and love, I present my own Dirks subordinate contract so that I can see it. This is a subordinate contract with me. Once you sign a contract, Dirk will not be able to stay in the orphanage. But it will help a little to protect Dirk. I will leave this to Delia. Rosemine, what does it mean to leave? Vilma blinked his eyes as if he could not understand that he would not take the contract but leave it. I think Delia is Dirks older sister, so Ill leave this contract with Delia. When something is in danger, Delia will judge, and Dirks blood will be named. The contract is complete, and once the contract is complete, I promise to protect Dirk. Delia saw me as I was surprised. Compare the contract with Dirk and me and ask slowly. There was a nostalgic smile on the lips. I know that Rosemine will keep his promise. I will no longer be suspicious or riding a sword Delias light-blue eyes of trust, different from before, stare straight at me. If I had this level of trust when Delia was serving, I would be a little disappointed that it would have become like tying Delia to the orphanage. At the same time, I felt that I could establish a new relationship with Delia. Chapter 256 Since Benno and Marc are coming from the Printemps firm today, as soon as I finished lunch, I headed to the orphanage room with Franc, Monica, and Nicola. In order to prepare the hidden room of the orphanage directors room so that he could pass through the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, when I was trying to pass the magical power by holding the hand over the door, I realized something serious. What should I do? ? There is no gil! Gill and Franc are the only side servings who know the relationship between me and Benno in the downtown era, and who have no problem even if their attitude is broken. However, Fran seems to have a very unpleasant memory about the hidden room, and his face is strengthened when approaching the hidden room. If you say I want you to follow me, I will fulfill my request with a face that seems ready for death, but I dont want to force it. Do nt you, Rosemine, prepare a hidden room? When I tried to go and stopped my foot, Franc came to me. Im stuck in words for a moment, laughing spatly and becoming a demon. Today, lets talk here I will accompany you because there is no gil Frans feelings are nice, but there is no need to overdo it. When I waved my head, I understood that Franc was a little impossible, said with a calm face, Rose Mine, sorry to trouble you, but please help me overcome my weakness . Since Rosemine is striving to be a lords adoptive woman, I cant keep stepping on the same place forever. I want to overcome the places I dont like. franc can be dismissed if he is willing to do whatever he wants to say, but cannot be rejected if asked to cooperate. Then Ill cooperate, but if I feel sick, Ill tell you right away? If you want to talk here, you can do it, and theres nothing you cant do 19459002] Im smart After the frantic franc, Nicola laughed, saying, It s the opposite of usual. I have prepared documents and tea on the table on the second floor so as not to get in the way of cleaning the hidden room. I drank tea and looked back a little and asked what the hidden room looked like. First, Monica opens the door of the concealed room widely, enters inside, and begins cleaning. Nikola entered the hidden room as well. Following these two people, a franc stands in front of the door. After all the complexion is not good. When I was listening to Fran in a frustrating manner, Fran looked back at me as if he felt his gaze. When eyes meet, Fran smiles small. Looks okay, Rosemine When I first stepped into the hidden room, I had a hard face that turned pale, but once I came out, the franc was an ordinary face. They move with clean faces and preparing tea. francs are good at concealing emotions, so I think that they are desperately concealing the painfulness, so that I ran out of the chair to clean and carry sweets I was watching. Then, the next time I met Fran, I was faced with a smile. Im really fine Muh, isnt it really impossible? While watching Franc with suspicion, Fritz, who was waiting at the gate, brought Benno and Marc. Entering the hidden room with a nobleman greeting. The moment I moved my head a little to see the state of Fran worried, I should nt look away, he gently held his shoulder. Its the usual franc reaction. Do you look okay? Fran is serving tea to Benno without changing the complexion even when entering the hidden room. I also drank tea with franc. There was no sway and tension, and it was a usual taste. So what are the requirements this time? I heard that a new paper was made Benno, who was enjoying tea, started the story. At the same time, Franc puts a new paper and a letter from Lutz in front of Benno. Mr. Benno, this is a new piece of paper from Irkner. According to Lutz and Gills letter, its a slippery material, so Id like you to check if ink adheres to it. Please hand them over for research I understand I also want to study, but when I ask, Benno sings. Because each has its own territory. Ink research is not the job of the lords adoptive woman. You should be influential in the aristocratic society while managing your physical condition so that you will not fall down. The printing industry should not be crushed due to trouble. Hey Making paper is more fun than interacting with aristocrats, but Bennos case is correct. As long as Ive started, I can only protect the printing industry. Still, its pretty stiff. How do you use this paper? I want to play cards. Its very easy to handle The Priest seems to have liked Harisen as a way to use this paper, but he doesnt like being hit by the head of Pasi Pashi. Lets think about pricing after youve confirmed that the ink has adhered. Its useless if you cant use it. Thats right Thats right, Mr. Benno. How is Turi? How are you working? I asked Benno about the status of Turi. After 10 years of age, work is not every other day and you have to go every day. In other words, there is almost no opportunity to come to the orphanage. As an added bonus, Irkner now has a long business trip and there is no Lutz, so I cant get a letter to my family and I cant hear the current situation. It is every day that I write, but I am lazy with a letter that cannot be delivered. Is it impossible to give a letter to Turi via Benno? For the time being, the Printemps and Gilberta firms are two different things. You cant pass them through Corinna, but you should stop touching them too much. If the Lutz received here is delivered directly to the house, there will be little opportunity for the letter to be seen by others. However, if you pass it to Benno, pass it to Corinna, pass it to Turi, you will have more opportunities to see others. Especially, it is conspicuous to give from Corinna to Turi. It will be noticed what you have received and what is written. Dont imitate the information flowing from yourself. Thats right. Patience until the Harvest Festival. Im lonely It seems better to give up contact until Lutz returns. How about Rose Mine, this years Harvest Festival? Is there a priests move? Is it better to prepare a carriage? I want to move the priest from Ehrenfest to Hasse and Hasse to Ehrenfest. I see Marc immediately writing down my words on the writing board. Lose Mine, we can arrange a carriage and food here. So can I ask the gate again for an escort letter? Please leave it to me I remembered a few opportunities to meet my dad, and I got a little energetic. I have to write a letter for the gate. And then, about winter preparations, the orphanage, like last year, do jointly with the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I want to leave a connection with the Rosemine workshop Okay. Oh, if you want to leave a connection, can you ask Turi if you want to buy second-hand clothes? Please tell me that I will buy clothes instead of salary. If you dont go to buy it, youll wear Turi with ease even if you get a little smaller.I think it will float in the workshop. Korinnas workshop has a lot of wealthy children. If you dont have enough connections to introduce to Corinna, the lady of the big store, you cant enter, so the wealthy people gather. I think there is definitely a single poor Turi in Korinnas workshop. But Turi learns to clean himself with a self-made linshan, is cute, obedient, has good personality, and contributes to sales with hair ornaments. I think that it may not be there, so please tell Korinna-san and Otto-san to be careful. Benno laughed a little while raising his hand lightly, I understand. I tell you, I really like Turi. Turi is my angel, so of course. After that, yes. A message from Zack said that he was able to make a prototype of a well pump. Im not sure, but you ordered something irregularly? Eh? Prototype? Not a blueprint? When I blink my eyes, Benno puts her hand on her chin and looks around as if trying to remember Zacks words. Although I tried to incorporate the same principle as you said, I did not know if I could really pump water, so I made a prototype. It was already installed in a well used by Zachs workshop and improved several times. I heard it was. If the prototype is already ready, will it spread out quickly? The design of the hand pump is managed by the Blacksmith Association so that anyone who is a blacksmith can make it. It s too profitable for a single studio to monopolize, and everyone s struggling to draw water is the same. I want to expand it as soon as possible. I asked Zacs hand pump to be as simple as possible. Some of the delicate items that can only be made by Johan are used, but they cannot be used unless as many people as possible can make them in a short period of time. And you think about profits! I still think about it. Ill leave the blacksmiths association to manage the blueprints, but I dont spread the hand pump for free. Every time I make one, I designed it with the original proposal. Im going to conclude a contract magic with the Blacksmith Association so that money can enter the zack that made the figure. Fun, I see. Thats why Benno-san. Can you ask for contract magic? Of course, Ill pay you money. When I asked for the essential contract magic, Benno broke my eyebrows inexplicably. Raise your hand and point it at me just as you say your head hurts. Wait a moment. Isnt it strange that I have no control over you? But Benno is the only acquaintance who can use contract magic. All contract magic that I had tied up was beneficiated by Benno. Only Benno can do anything to do contract magic for doing business. Please ask your adoptive father, not me Eh? Adopter? If you do contract witchcraft, you have to apply to the lord anyway. If you are trying to make a new thing popular, youll need a hand pump to make the Zac and Blacksmiths morals better. And I think its better to make new things popular from the top, so if you use contracted magic of aristocrats that can be spread over the territory, not just contracts for towns used by merchants Benno, when plant paper was made, appeared to be presented as a new product along with a contract magic report. If its the merchants way, its better to follow. Well then, tell Zack to make a hand pump to tribute to the lord. The president of the Blacksmith Association will accompany you to the castle for the contract, so it will be helpful if you keep talking, because I ask the priest to get permission for the audience. When Zach and Johann heard from Benno, they started making a pump as if they were crying, Is it a hand pump to dedicate to the lord !? I was told that I didnt listen. [I report to the priestess while holding down the head that was beaten by Harisen who was not confiscated and returned. I was going to talk to you when the blueprint was made, but I was told that a prototype was already made. Its a tool that makes it easy to draw water, so its not directly related to the nobility. I think it will be very pleased by the common people. Next, I reported on how to make profits and contract magic as I was talking to Benno, and asked them to make a reservation for Tadami. To spread quickly, Benno told me that it would be better to use the contract magic for the aristocracy rather than the merchant for the entire territory. I plan to have four of you, the guardian of the guardian and the guardian, the designer Zack, and the chairman of the Blacksmith Association, who keeps the blueprints. Its true that just a little listening will make it big, but before I talk to the lord, I want to see what the product looks like. First, I tell the Blacksmith Association to show me Keep it. I understand And through Benno, I received a request from the chief priest. As a result, prototype No. 2 that was to be installed in the well used by Johanns workshop was brought into the temple and Zach and Johan explained it while attaching it. Now you will install it in this well In my words, some blacksmiths were silently beginning to install hand pumps in the wells of the temple, saying they were afraid to be clever. I grabbed Johanns arm, who is about to join the craftsman group, and grabbed Zacks hand, which is tightly held in tension with a blueprint. The Priest, they are all in Gutenberg who are responsible for the design and production of tools related to printing shiningly open his eyes, the priest looked down with two eyes that seemed upset and confused, and exhaled lightly. It will be hard from now on, but please encourage Ha ha ha! Did you tell me you have a blueprint? Show me Zac, who is nervous, spreads the blueprint and explains the principle of the hand pump to the priest. I try my best to speak as politely as possible, so Im doing my best while being strange and biting. While looking sideways, Johann, who was a bad guy, entered the craftsman group and began to install it silently. Hot. If you move this, it moves and the valve opens. Why does this happen? Researcher Skin Priest Chief feels alive in front of new tools and principles that he has never known before. The question was repeated without realizing that Zacks words were weird, but the Zack being asked was already full of faces. Uh, think? It is necessary to create a state? Listen to Rosemines explanation, and I was told to make it as simple as possible! Principle I would like to ask Rosemine for this. Finally, Zack has thrown a circle at me. I dont have enough knowledge to withstand the priests question attack. Rosemine, completed Lets put a priming water. Try moving it. Johann poured priming water and moved the handle. If you move it several times, the water will make a dripping sound from the water inlet to the waterhole. Wow Its much easier to draw water than before . Im sorry, so lets have a girl challenge. Monica, try moving the pump. Yes, yes The nominated moniker attracted everyones attention and stood in front of the pump with a tense face, reaching for the handle. No! If you put power and move the handle, water will come out immediately. Monica lifted her hand from the handle as if she was surprised by the water coming out of her mouth, and her eyes were rounded and her water and her hand and pump were seen alternately. After that, we turn our praise to the craftsmen who attached it. Its amazing how easily water comes out Its very easy to draw water The chief priest, who was watching Monicas movement, asked him. I see, its wonderful. This certainly needs to be reported to the lord. Ill make a reservation for a thief. Make something suitable for the lord. Zac and Johan, who seemed to have occupied their heads because of the pressure from the priest rather than the compliment, whispered many times and left the temple. Since the day of the audience has been decided, the bell of the second will ring and you will have to open the workshop before coming to the temple. Do nt worry, please be relieved. The message through Benno seems to have been transmitted properly, and on the day of the visit, Zack and another uncle came to the temple with a close look. The craftsmen who install the hand pumps that they donate also have a strong face. The pump is so big that its hard to carry in a carriage. Should I use my cavalry? Originally, the beast is not for carrying luggage, but its useless to say anything to you. This time its a dedication to Aub Ehrenfest, so its good I dont want to be told by the priest who puts my luggage on my knight. Permission is granted for the time being, so I will give a restorace and get a hand pump. And the craftsmen also got together. Everyone rides with a scary face as they look around the Lesser looks so creepy. Im afraid of riding with aristocrats, but be patient. franc walked around how to fasten the seat belt and got off the Lesser. Come here, Rosemine, Priest. Im looking forward to your early return. Depart to the lords castle, led by the Dermuel cavalry. This time, not to return to the place of residence, but to make a public sneak peek, the path that the carriage passes through is low-flying and heads to the front entrance. Its a sneak peek at Aub Ehrenfest. And then this is a tribute. Let it be installed in the well closest to the office. The priest speaks to the civilian in the room right after entering. The priest, who was the lords half-brother, was in the process, so we were immediately taken to the waiting room, and the craftsmen were guided by the civilian and headed to the well. During the audience, please be quiet and ask. The answer will be done by me and Ferdinand. Im smart Relievedly, Zac and the chairman of the Blacksmith Association held their chests. A craftsman who is not a big merchant never sees the lord. You can see that two blacksmiths are nervous, but there is no help for contract magic. You cant call the lord to the downtown area. Please endure for a while. Without much wait, we were passed to the adoptive fathers office. Adoptive Father welcomed me with a majestic face like a lord, but I am sure that the new fondness of eyes is shining with interest and curiosity. Have you heard that there is a tribute? Yes. A hand pump, a tool that makes it easy to draw water from a well. Now it is attached to this well. The Priest also explains in a serious and polite manner. Since you have already applied, this exchange of words is just a confirmation. I want to use Ehrenfests contract magic, not Aub Ehrenfests contract magic how much, depending on their request, first of all, I cant say anything without looking at the real thing. Even if I say something that seems to be great in my mouth, my eyes speak eloquently, saying, Let me see you soon. Im fine. Originally it was really rude to have the lord headed to the well. The basement is a place where subordinates move, not where nobles walk. It may seem unrelated to the adoptive father who has been to the forest in the downtown area, but there are important things such as the dignity of the lord and the prestige. I glanced at the priest. The chief priest opened his mouth when he struck lightly with a face that was expected. If you can see it, youll see why contract magic is necessary. I think its very rude to Aub Ehrenfest, but can you work out to the well? 19459002] Hum, if he says so far, I will actually judge with this eye. Show me. ?I make a face that I really hate but I cant help, but my adoptive fathers gait is light. We took the escort knights and civilians and went to the well. Here it is In the guided well, craftsmen seemed to finish the installation work, and I noticed that the subordinate was using a pump while raising a surprise voice. As soon as we can see us, the subordinates will leave to scatter the son of the fox. Standing in front of craftsmen, I saw the pump. Is this it? Yes. Please show me how to use Zack. I was watching the adoptive father devour what Zack was using. I think that I cant help trying to do it myself. But I cant let the lord do the job of drawing water. Just coming here is enough concession. Because I know that, my adoptive father seems to be dissatisfied, but he does not say I want to do it. As they say, if you spread it, you will need contract magic. Let it spread within the territory. The frustrated face of the adoptive father appears to be a difficult face that is thought deeply, so at first glance it looks like a thoughtful lord. Zach and the Blacksmith Association president look like something but they are completely deceived. Executed contract magic while Zac and others were successfully beaten. ] Me and my adoptive father are done by signing with a pen that can be written with magic power, but Zach and the president of the Blacksmith Association must sign with the same ink used for merchant contract magic and press the blood. Wow !? Immediately after Zack pressed the blood, the contract disappeared in a golden flame. Zack, with his eyes wide open, rushed and held his mouth. The contract witchcraft is now complete. It would be nice if the hand pumps spread and everyone could draw water easily. After that, the name of me and Zak, the designers, was engraved in the pumps that were made. Chapter 257 Orders were sent to Zac and Johan to install a hand pump in the Hasse well. Johan had dropped his shoulders saying, The pump in our studio was far away, but it would be nice to train a craftsman who can make parts quickly. According to the chairman of the Blacksmith Association, young people are trying to improve their skills because Im growing up with young adults like Johann and Zach. By the way, because Zack slid his mouth, the story of I trying to give Zak and Johann a workshop seems to circulate among blacksmiths and I want my own workshop. A person who is confident in his arm is sharpening his hand. Any craftsmen with the same precision and fine technology as Johann and the creativity of Zack will welcome me. Please introduce me. So I asked the chairman, so the metal processing Gutenberg may increase more and more. Im looking forward. Two people who teach Lichts aristocratic methods and phrases, and four who live by moving to a small shrine in Hasse. For the Harvest Festival, I must select a gray priest. That being said, I dont know the character or work of everyone in the orphanage, so throw them to someone who knows their everyday life well. Virma, who manages the orphanage, and Fritz, who manages the workshop. Monica, foresight. After lunch, I will visit the workshop and orphanage. Im smart When I saw Monica, who was happy to meet Vilma, go out with a lighter gait than usual, I looked at Brigitte. This may be a good opportunity. Hey, Brigitte. Im heading to the workshop and the orphanage in the afternoon, but are you sure youd like to accompany me? Rose Mine? Up to now, the profit and loss account of sales and the nobilitys fence ( Shigarami ) are involved Therefore, only Dermuel was accompanied when heading to the workshop so as not to pass the information. Therefore, Brigitte, who was always an answering machine when heading for the workshop, leaned his head inexplicably. Did I make a workshop for Irkner? If so, you dont have to hide it, and I think it would be better for Brigitte, Gibe Irkners sister, to see it. If Irkuner creates a paper mill and takes in the printing industry in the future, there is no need to hide it in Brigitte. In my words, Brigitte broke his face happily after rounding his eyes. Sorry for your concern, Rosemine, please let me be with you. After lunch, I went to the workshop with Brigitte for the first time. Aristocrats dont like to go to the basement, but as far as I see life in Ilkner, Brigitte wont be disgusted. Waiting for you When I entered the workshop, everyone went to the spot and waited. My side serving Fritz greets on behalf. A greeting to the nobility, I will receive it. Fritz, let me continue with the work. Im going to have Brigitte to see what its doing. Now Gil and Lutz are going to Ilkner? Brigitte It s a young lady there. Its clever. Please keep working. Everyone started moving to Fritzs words. There are people who run the paper and people who run the printing press. Don! Bang! In between the slamming and the press of the printing press makes a loud noise, the sound of metal and metal letters resonates comfortably. Fritz, Vilma and Fritz have a request, so I would like you to come to the orphanage together if the work is separated I have already made a break because Rosemine is here. Lets head to the orphanage after Brigitte is finished Fritz gently closed his eyes. As expected, my side service is excellent. Fritz asked a young orphan in the workshop to give a pioneer to Vilma and began giving instructions to several gray priests. Brigite, Im making paper here. Thats printing. I hope I can print with Irkuner anyway. Upon receiving my explanation, Girder ( Suke ) Brigitte looked at the making process with great interest. When I look around the workshop for a while, I will leave immediately so as not to get in the way of work. Lets go to an orphanage soon, Fritz When I called out, everyone stopped working and asked to see it off. I look around the workshop and call out. Im glad to see everyones work. Please do my best. And with Fritz, head from the basement of the womens building to the orphanage. a We may have noticed that we passed because the first child passed. The apprentices who were making soups in the basement of the girls wing did not show their surprises and stopped by the edge so that we could not get in the way. Everyone in the orphanage can eat hot soup with your work. It would be hard to make a large meal, but please do your best. I said so and quickly passed. It would be difficult if the soup burned down. When I went up to the first floor where the cafeteria was located, Vilma whispered and waited. I sit in a cafeteria chair and look up at Vilma and Fritz. Two people familiar with the orphanage and the studio ask you to select personnel Are you a selection? I slowly asked the two who leaned their heads. Yeah, two gray priests heading to Hasse s winter pavilion, and four people who will move to Hasse s small temple in the future. The mayors will be taught how to write a letter and the nobilitys wording in document preparation.Preferably two people who have experience in side serving and are good at teaching people and are close enough to cooperate with each other Please choose During the winter, you will be thrown into a strange place and strange common sense. It would be even more difficult if you send two people who are difficult even if they do not fit the warp. Two people, both men and women, will move to the small temple. This may be an apprentice. Someone who seems to be able to do well with Nora who came here last year. It s helpful if you choose from. Im smart Thus, after finishing the business, I return to my room. I spoke to Brigitte while drinking the tea that Nicola put in. What did you think after visiting the workshop? I didnt expect paper to be made that way. I was very surprised. Did you think anything else? How did you feel when you saw the gray priest working in the workshop? Brigitte thinks a little by narrowing his eyes. I thought it worked very well Yes, everyone in the workshop works very well, but thats not all I wanted Brigitte to see. I tightened my expression and turned to Brigitte. You already know that I will go to Ilkner to collect the Printemps Shokai at the Harvest Festival, right? At that time, I decided to accompany the priest, too. So, I want to confirm the workshop that I made on the land of the nobility for the first time and the result. Its a great honor Brigitte smiles with a smile. As the lords adoptive girl, I became the backing and decided to do paper making ahead of other nobles. Then Ferdinand, the lords half-brother, comes to visit. It would be an honor to think from an aristocratic perspective. So tell Gibe Irkner that the priest is coming and educate the resident as soon as possible. Do you want to educate the resident? As Brigitte was told something unexpected, he tilted his head. Yes. Brigitte, Ilkner, are you very close to the lords, right? I like Ilkner who is harmonious, but probably the priest is not. Ilkner is a real country land that no other aristocrats will visit. It may feel a little familiar and accustomed, but without maliciousness It doesnt matter if its malicious or not? Because not knowing the courtesy of the aristocrats is the reason for destroying one town . I learned that in a case of Hasse. Is that wrong?] Brigitte, who has seen what happened in Hasse as my escort knight, turned pale in an instant. The place where nobles are close and frequent visits to the aristocrats is difficult, and it may have been seen with a sense, but if aristocrats come to visit, Ilkner is the same. You cant do it if you didnt know it. It was good that nobles had not visited so far, but thats not the case. Irkner started the paper industry ahead of others, so how do you run your workshop? If there is an aristocrat who is interested in the tour, what happens if the commoner gets too close or behaves unknowingly? How can I educate everyone Suddenly changing attitude is difficult. It will be difficult to teach many resident by the harvest festival. But if you want to protect the territory, you have to do it. Ilkner wanted a backing and started the paper industry. We can no longer turn back. If you want to protect the resident, you must educate them not to buy the anger of the nobility. It leads to protecting the territory. I gently took Brigittes hand standing with his bloodless face. Who knew my thanks to the nobleman? Tell the Gibe Irkuner about what happened in Hasse, ask the gray priest in Irkuner, and at least work in the summer hall. Only those who are close to or close to them should educate. I dont like the same thing as Hasse at Ilkner, but when I asked, Brigitte nodded with a face that seemed to cry. Thanks to Rosemine, for your valuable advice. I will talk to my brother tonight Brigitte under escort began to hide his seriousness in his serious face, selection at the orphanage was over, and he asked the Printemps firm for various preparations. There are discussions about the collection, and the days go by surprisingly fast. Fritz reported that the Harvest Festival was imminent and that the selected gray priests were preparing to move. I was told to go to encourage the priests who had moved to Hasse and headed to the orphanage the following afternoon. Fran and Zarm with a large wooden box, and Monica with a small wooden box. The orphanages cafeteria was lined with gray priests who had moved to Hasse. Wilma introduces each and finishes greetings. First, I spoke to two priests and two apprentices who moved to the small shrine of Hasse. Ingo told me that a small press in Hasse also had a printing press. Now there are too few people in Hesse and you dont know how to print. I look forward to working with you. Yes Increased personnel for printing. I want you to do your best. I let Francs open the wooden box and have the contents distributed to each person. Same as previous. This is a gift from me to you who will work hard at Hasse. You know how to use the letter board because it is used by my side. Be careful not to forget your name as it is a thing. Im sorry A priest who was given a letter board happily narrowed her eyes, and a shrine maiden apprentice broke her face. After seeing it and scolding once, I turned to the two priests heading to the Winter Hall of Hasse. Ahim, Egon, and you will also give this letter board to you. It will be the hardest for you to spend in another world, not the temple, but in the winter pavilion. I believe. Lose Mine There are two jobs for them. First, this is to teach the mayors. I said so and showed the wooden box that Zarm carried. Inside, there are wooden bills that tell you what you want us to teach you at Hasse. The wooden bill is written by a nobleman who knows how to write letters and frequently used phrases. By the way, this is an important thing that Fran prepared for me as a commoner, and I would like to release it as an educational book if I can reduce the price to a level where the commoner can buy a book. thinking. I believe nothing will happen in the Winter Pavilion, but since the gray priest is an orphan, he may be beaten or disregarded. Evacuate to Hasse s small temple immediately, and I will tell the Hasse people that way. And then open the lid of another wooden box that Monica has brought. There are entertainment items such as playing cards, cartas, and picture books. Winter pavilion has little entertainment, and if you read it to children or teach Trump to adults, you can have a good exchange? However, books are expensive. So make sure you just read it, because Hasse cannot compensate for anything. Im smart The orphanage is thorough in handling things, so there is no damage yet, but in Hasse it will break in no time. This book is so expensive that even aristocrats are willing to buy it. It will not be handled properly. Carta and playing cards made of plates will not break so easily, but the book will break soon. If you are treated roughly, you will get angry than the mayor of the previous mayor. no doubt. Then, I looked at Monica and asked me to put out notes and ink that bundled the failed pieces of paper from the box. Hand over the booklet and ink bundled with pure white paper to Ahim and Egon. This is my second job. Please listen to the story of Hasse. Are you talking? Yeah, like the nobility has a knight story and the temple has the story of God, the commoner should have a story that only the commoner knows. You may have heard from a traveler.Since it will be the subject of my book, please listen and write it down. This is more important work. Authentic purpose that has not been communicated to the priests and the Licht who worshiped me as a saint and praised me for mercy. It is a collection of stories that are shared among the commoners. Its name is Grimm. Collect stories from all over the place that exist as oral traditions. First of all, with the name of Hasse, if there is a result, dispatch a gray priest to the winter pavilion in various places in the name of teaching the nobility. Next, the story of the land that the nobility governs will be collected as the printing workshop expands. If you decide how much in one story, the workers in the workshop will collect the story. Eventually I would like to collect stories from territories other than Ehrenfest. The ambition is big and endless. I hope it goes well. Grimm project. Ufufun. I also hope to improve the literacy rate for the common people. However, the bottleneck is that the book is not something that can be bought with ordinary peoples money. If I knew that I enjoyed reading but I didnt have a book, there must be a crazy person like me. Im sorry if that happens. I really hope that the price can be lowered as soon as the winter library is ready. In the meantime, the day before the Harvest Festival came, the Plantin Shokai carriage headed for Hasse. A person moving to a small temple is loading a household item into a carriage and an orphanage is helping it. Anyone who goes to the Winter Hall gets into the Hasse Harvest Festival with me, so it is a different action. When you come back, the same number will be on board, but be careful because it is an orphan of Hasse and an infant before baptism Its clever Oh, it looks like soldiers have arrived The soldiers came to pick up the carriage of the Printemps Shokai as the gray priests boarded the carriage and prepared for the carriage. The father is at the top. When I showed a smile in a cheerful appearance after a long time, my father who met my eyes narrowed my eyes and laughed and screamed in front of me. Thank you so much, Gunther. I will take care of you again. If there is a call from the head of the temple, I will go straight away The words of Dads clever words were followed by other soldiers. I lose faster than the chief I can fly I also come. Please call me Shut up, youre rude. I laugh a little when I see my father silence with a glance. Reliable people are together this time. Thanks, I can send out the gray priests with peace of mind. Let me know. I look forward to seeing you at a small temple in Hasse at a later date After a brief conversation, I send the carriage to Hasse. After sending out the Printemps Shokai, you must prepare for your next departure. This year I will bring some books to Harvest Festival. If you dont have a break, you wont be able to endure the frenzy of that festival. Princess, thank you again this year Yustoks, thank you very much The tax collector is Justocus, and the escort knights are Eckhart and Brigitte. Under the direction of the priest, Brother Eckhart and Dermuel were replaced. It s because Damstell and Brigitte cannot stop the Yustox runaway. Eckhart, everybody asks you. Lets meet with Dollvan Huh! Listening to the words of the priest, the Eckhart brother, who responded with a postcard, now turns his gaze on Dermuel. Dermuel, leave Ferdinands escort to Dolvan Im smart After listening to the precautions of the chief priest, I got into a ready-to-prepare lesser. In addition to Ahim and Egon staying in the Winter Hall, Lessers has Fran, Monica, Nicola, Rosina, and Fugo. Ella is an answering machine this time. He decided to take a fugo with physical strength on a long trip. Ella is supposed to serve meals for the orphanage who serve the answering machine at the temple. In my side service, Fritz of the workshop management and Zarm, who was entrusted with overall temple management by the priest, are the absence programs. Which is more difficult, accompanying an answering machine? Now, Im going to go to the Priest. Do not cause any problems I know I really need to know, but I turned my eyes away from the priest who holds the temple, and I squeezed the handle of the Lesser. Pour magical power, step on the accelerator, and run into the sky. It was the beginning of a long trip called Harvest Festival. Chapter 258 Air travel to Hasse is short and arrives immediately. I first descended to the small temple and took down the side services and exclusives other than Franc. Please prepare your room and meal here. Im smart And when I finish carrying my luggage, I immediately head to the Winter Hall of Hasse. I broke my eyebrows over the winter hall. That? Nobody is here? At last years Harvest Festival, the festival was set up in a plaza like an athletic field, and a lot of people were waiting for each other. However, there is no evidence that the festival is being prepared this year, and there is no sign of people. Is the date wrong? A letter Im going to go to this day has been issued in advance. Was the date written wrong or read incorrectly? Brigitte, who was running in front of me leaning down, pointed down and lowered the beast. Several people can be seen at the front entrance of the Winter Hall. When I looked closely, Licht and the mayor of each village greeted and waited. Thank you for coming, Temple Head When I unload everyone, Fran, Ahim, and Egon unload wooden boxes full of luggage and stack them up. Surprisingly, there are a lot of luggage in the daily necessities for two people, wooden billboards for education and entertainment items. I cleared up the beast and asked Licht. Richt, will you have a harvest festival? As expected, Hasse has been scolded by the lord, so he refused to do it on a large scale. If he could only collect taxes and rituals, According to Richts explanation, it was difficult to do the usual festivals with the eyes of neighbors and merchants passing by. Still, it seems that we cant afford to have a baptism ceremony, an adult ceremony, or a wedding ceremony, so it seems that we decided to do it quietly in a hall in the winter hall. Is that so I endured without blessing for a year, there is no festival that is fun once a year, and I have a little eyebrows in consideration of the feelings of the residents who are under the supervision of the gray priest, acting as the temple head. Is it okay to put two people in a winter building with so much dissatisfaction? Somehow, when I turned my eyes to Ahim and Egon, Fran moved forward one step and began introducing them to Licht. This is a gray priest acting on behalf of the temple head who will stay here during the winter. My name is Ahim My name is Egon Ahim and Egon cross their hands in front of their chests and gently drop their hips. Tension ran into the faces of Licht who saw them. Although it is a gray priest, I am acting as a teacher on my behalf. He may be wary of what kind of person he knows will have an impact on Hasse. Richt, would you please take them to the room? You have to put your luggage on this street and I want to see where they will stay. 19459002] Its clever. Go here I entered the Winter Hall and started walking into the room used by Ahim and Egon. Side guards with wooden boxes, escort knights, and Justoks follow. One of the village chiefs who received instructions from Licht rushed out as if forgotten. At the same time, the voices of children who are noisy and frustrating are calming down. I feel gaze from here and there. As I went up the stairs that made a noise and entered the residential area, I saw the faces of the children who were listening to the situation from the shadows and corners of the door. I laughed because my eyes met, but she was surprised and hidden. It seems to be recognized as a very scary thing. Because it is better to recognize aristocrats as scary, it is not wrong, but when you look at the approach of a trial boy, you will be anxious. There is a room where the door can be seen from time to time, with the doors open from time to time. I think that the atmosphere is similar to my house in downtown. That was also old. Basically, it seems that one room is used by a family unit, and the size of the room varied. Some rooms are about the size of a classroom, with a dozen futons living in a futon, and some rooms are not large but have beds. This is the room for two people. I prepared a room closest to my office . If I wanted to reduce contact with the residents, I could reduce it. Licht showed me a double room. Judging from the fact that two beds are prepared, I think that they have prepared a relatively fine room. Franc, Ahim, and Egon, when they lowered the wooden box, all three of them gathered their eyebrows lightly. Im sorry, but Id like to arrange a room, can you tell me where the cleaning tools and wells are? The person who knows only the temples and orphanages that are cleansed every day will be unbearable. In that room in the downtown area, the first thing I did well was cleaning. When I see one of the village heads go black and white and ask the woman where the cleaning tools are, I give up my shoulder lightly. Ahim, Egon. Its okay to make it a little easier for them to stay inside this room, but dont force the temple way out of their room. This is not a temple. Im smart Referring to the cleaning tool brought by one of the village chiefs, all three gathered and broke their eyebrows. It may be better to provide cleaning tools as daily necessities. Ahim, Egon. Lets carry a set of cleaning tools from the small temple tomorrow. If you need anything else, tell Fran. Thank you for your consideration It seems to have decided to endure tonight and to clean up tomorrow with two people tomorrow. It is a little interesting that the three gray priests are talking seriously about whether there are tools necessary for washing, which may require a cleansing tool besides the cleaning tool. Richt, are you ready for the ritual? Yes, Rosemine, please come to the hall. Unlike the hall of the castle, the hall of the Winter Hall is not high in the ceiling, and it is a place where banquets are often held, so some juice or oil stains are drawn on the walls and floors. It smells a bit strange and is dirty overall, but I cant stand it. Maybe this is still desperately cleaned. Since festivals usually take place outside, it must have been unexpected that a priest or tax collector would enter the winter building. There is also a stage in the hall so that you can go up on the platform. Just like last years Harvest Festival, I and the tax collector Justoks, two of the escort knights, and the ceremonial assistant Fran came up on the stage. Despite being performed indoors, the ritual itself is not significantly different. Raise children on the stage to the baptismal ceremony, talk about the gods in picture books, and bless them. The same applies to the wedding ceremony and the wedding ceremony. However, the complexion of everyone who should have reached a milestone is bad and the atmosphere of the hall is heavy. I think Hasse members have worked well in the past year without blessings. The lord told me that there was no real opposition or to look at everyone in the Winter Hall. I decided to send two gray priests here, Ahim and Egon, who are my deputy supervisors and at the same time your teachers. After finishing all the rituals, I will introduce Ahim and Egon, who were dispatched to the Winter Hall, on stage. The word teacher reveals that the hall is rough. The other day, there was a lot of flaws in documenting with Hasse. If it was addressed to another noble, there was a word that was strange even if I bought anger. It was because he didnt know how to get along, but Hasse was trying to make the same mistake again. Also, the surprise of whether to buy the anger of the aristocrat, and the voice full of anger that the mayor is doing. From now on, I decided to send a gray priest who knows how to interact with the aristocrats and educate the mayors so that the Hasse people do not repeat the same mistakes. If you learn, there will be no future failure. ?Peoples anger is subtracted from the fact that there was no punishment and an opportunity for education was given. You have to pierce your nails with a lot of relief. The gray priest is certainly an orphan, but on behalf of me, the head of the temple. If there are too many unpleasant things, I am going to go to the small temple. At the time when the punishment is about to end, I believe that the Hasse people will not do such stupid things, but be careful. It was clear from the top of the stage that the faces of the people gathered in the hall were filled with dark expressions and emotions such as Will this punishment really end and How long will it last? I have been doing my best for a year without any blessings. I think I should have some fun. I return from the center of the stage to the brothers Eckhart who are waiting at the edge of the stage, thinking with their lips sharpened. Eckhart What is Rosemine? Is it okay to give Volfee permission? I think its not good mentally if you refrain too much My proposal says, If you do anything, Ferdinand will be scolded, Eckhart brother had a bitter face, but Justoks said, The breather is important and the princess has forgiven. This will also change the emotions of the residents. I think it s good, he laughed. While saying that ordinary aristocrats dont care about the feelings of commoners. Adopting Yustoxs opinion, I took Ahim and Egon to Licht. And after Aich and Egon stand behind Licht, Lets stay with Licht, they ask Licht with their voices. Richt, self-restraint of the festival is fine, but if you dont let it diverge to some extent, wouldnt it make the winter life to be trapped hard? maybe I hear from Licht in the conference room. If the Hasse guys make a noise outside, Im sure I wont notice. If you dont see, you cant give up? Listening to Licht who was in trouble, what I should take, I looked at Ahim. Ahim, its your job now. Give me the meaning of my words to Mayor Richt. Ahim wondered and then asked, Is this not understandable? Egon is staring at her eyes as if she was surprised. The people of Hasse are already wrong, so youre just not confident in their interpretation. Its not that you dont know at all. Is that true? Mayor Licht, Mr. Rosemine, tells you that you talk a lot in the meeting room and you make a lot of noise outside. We received permission from Volfe Licht breaks down the face of Ahim and Egon. Im sorry. There are a lot of bloody young people, so Ill be pleased. Leave one of the village heads to divide the bolfe tournament, and Licht leaves the hall to guide us to the conference room. Immediately after we left the hall, a loud voice rang from behind. The fortress of the temple has come forgiveness! Preparation for the bolfe! Oh! It is a violent roar that seems to have exploded the frustration and feelings that have been suppressed. As if victorious, Ahim and Egon shake their shoulders and look back, looking at the hall. Im sure I was surprised because I didnt hear anything like shouts in the temple that would shake the building. We hope that the residents of Hasse exercise fully outside and dissipate their dissatisfaction so that their future lives will be as peaceful as possible. In the conference room, we talked about this years harvest, taxes and donations to me. Although the yield was small compared to the surrounding area, it seemed that the harvest was quite hard even though there was no blessing. Just like last year, Justus will be sent to Ehrenfests castle tomorrow morning, part of the donation to me will be for winter preparations of the two priests, and the rest will be a small Hasse As a material for preparing the temple for the winter, it was decided to carry it to a small temple instead of a castle. It seems that the outside bolfe tournament is over. The voice and the air are transmitted. It seems that there was an armor that allowed Bolfe because his voice was bright and sounded like a little fun. After this, it seems to have dinner at the hall. I decided to eat together because I was seeing how the gray priests clumped in Irkner. I will have to teach you how to live here. When the dishes are lined up on a low table with a board over two wooden boxes, sit down on the crabs and sit down, and everyone will start eating. There is a knife to cut the meat on the side of the dish, but the other cutlery is only a spoon like a wooden rice scoop, and it is mostly eaten by hand except when eating soup like soup It is. As expected, Ahim and Egon are stiffened by an unfamiliar world. He was serving Eusthard with Eusthard, but he was surprised and stopped. It is the same with Eckhart brothers. Until now, meals came out on the stage of the plaza and far away from the stage, and when the sun began to fall and darkened, so it seemed that I had never seen it very close. He looks like a priest who first saw the Hasse orphans eating. If you feel uncomfortable, its better not to go out of sight. This is normal for them. My servant franc lightly gave up his shoulder. You cant go out of sight, but you cant prevent the sound. Lose Mine, where should we eat from now? Ahim and Egon asked with an uneasy face. We have prepared tables and chairs for the noble seats, but not the gray priests. Its hard to get used to this habit, so if you think its impossible, you can eat in the room. Ask Licht to have a table and chair ready. Eat this table after us, like a temple today. Excuse me, Rosemine Ahim and Egon stroked their chests relievedly. Dispatching the gray priest to the Winter Hall may be difficult, even for the Grimm project. It is quite difficult to prepare the living environment for the gray priest. Richt, because they are writing, they need a table and a chair. Put a table in the room, or make the room where the table is located as the two offices. Im smart And then, so that Licht doesnt know the way of the nobility, the gray priest who grew up in a closed place called the temple doesnt know the outside way. Take one way to eat, one way to clean. It s totally different. Please keep an eye out if you can. At the end of my meal, which I had eaten quite modestly so that I could go to Ahim and Egon, the people of Hasse were drinking and their mouths began to slip. A little dissatisfaction begins to appear whether they are growing up or not out of sight because we are on the stage. I saw an orphan sold to the temple during this time, but it seemed that the orphan who went to the temple was eating better food than us. Yes, its enviable. If I can eat full, I want to go to the orphanage. Listening to such a word, shakes the eyebrows as if Fran was awkward. On the other hand, I shined my eyes and expected my hands in front of my chest. I moved four people to Hasse, but I want more effort. The books I have made sell well for the nobility, so I feel warm now. If you are treated as an orphan, you will be completely discriminated against, so no stranger wants to enter the orphanage. If you are willing to enter the orphanage, I am happy. I called out from the top of the stage trying to solicit. Please come and welcome. Actually, because we have more printing presses, we wanted to increase our efforts. Huh? The people who were talking on the spot, as if they didnt expect a reply from the temple head, turned into drunk faces in a moment, and gradually became worse. Regardless of that, I decided to appeal the good things of the orphanage. When you enter the orphanage, you will be given three meals, and you will be provided with a bed and clothes. The education will be thorough, so the language and the way you live will be refined a lot. If you are a child around the end of the ceremony, you will be able to serve aristocrats in a few years.The literacy rate of children who have been baptized at an orphanage is quite easy. You can do the calculations as much, and there are picture books, cartas, and playing cards to remember the letters and calculations. Listening to this alone seems to be a very good environment, but there are drawbacks. I do not intend to hide it and solicit. I want you to tell the facts in good faith and then come to the orphanage. Of course, there are downsides. When you enter the orphanage, you will be scolded as an orphan from the world. And as a priest or priestess, you always care about the trends of the nobility and live under the direction of the nobility It seems to be quite different from rural life, and the first orphans who entered here seemed to struggle with the difference in common sense. Em, That temple head ? I wonder if I have forgotten to tell them who are confused. The rest is right. In the orphanage of the temple, there are no adults, no fields, no marriage, no Saturdays, no holidays, and every day for the noble blue priests. Suddenly, it is not uncommon to be sold to a stranger, and orphans have no veto power about it. na Huh? The face changes from embarrassment to fear. Now I am also an orphanage director, so food is prepared to fill my stomach to some extent, but before I became an orphanage director, I was terrible. I dont know what will happen in the future.Orphanage is like that, so there are few applicants. If you wish, I will be truly welcome! Come on, Kamon! I spread my hands and expressed the welcome. However, sincerely my best invitation to say no lies etc. was refused by everyone on the spot. No, no, Im getting land in Hasse. Oh, Im getting married next year. I cant make him cry Oh, ah, the land youve used to live in is best, no matter what you say I understand that I am not going to leave the familiar Hasse. I didnt mean to leave downtown. No matter how inconvenient and poor, you cant leave. I can understand the feeling that I dont want to leave my hometown. Its a little disappointing that you cant come to the orphanage, but it cant be helped. When I was disappointed that I was disappointed, everyone in the place was clearly relieved. And in a jerky atmosphere, I picked up a cup to drink again. Even though I dont like the view of the banquet from the stage, it reminds me of a gathering in downtown, and I grab my sleeves of clothes tightly. I really wanted to meet my dad now. Richt, Im about to fall to a small temple Listening to my words, brother Eckhart whispered to the Lord. Because there is Brigitte, the escort will be fine. Please come here tomorrow morning to move the donation. Yes After that, I told Licht that I had time to return to the small temple with Franc and Brigitte. The dinner party was also exciting in the small temple. franchise left me to Monica and Nicola, and Fran went to a meal. Apparently, they seemed to be patient because they eat here. I took a notebook and pen made of white paper from the room, headed to the cafeteria, and Monica brought a chair near the soldiers table. Gnter, Im gathering stories to make a book now. Can you ask me what kind of story you want to hear in Shimomachi to grow up? I made a collection of my mothers sleeping stories, but I havent heard much about her father. Speaking of which, there was a story heard from my mother when I was young, said a father who had been thinking for a while. There was a very close sister in a certain place. The sisters were named Turi, Mine, and Kamil The story that began with such an outing was a story about sisters and brothers Turi and Kamil going to help Mine who was engulfed by the monsters of the forest. Mine was able to return to her family and lived together with her brother and sister. What a good story! If I write down the story of my father while I am impressed by the emotions and groaning my nose, the two soldiers will tell me the story as if fighting ahead. By the time I wrote down all three stories, I had a little more time to sleep. I stand up when I speak to Franc. Good night, everyone Good night, temple head, good dream I had a dream that day. ?Back to Mine, it was a very happy dream for me to return home and laugh together with my family. Chapter 259 In the morning when my dream was so happy that I felt very lonely after waking up, I was leaning in front of the carriages. I dont know which carriage was rented by the temple to allow the Printemps Chamber to carry luggage to Hasse. Benno, which carriage is my carriage? The carriage borrowed from the temple is here, Rosemine After breakfast, I put my side servant and personal belongings other than francs on the carriage and sent them to the Winter Hall in Hasse. Just like last year, he is going to join the Eckhart brothers and the carriages of the sidemen of Justokus and head to the next winter pavilion. After that, young orphans moving from the Hasse to the orphanage of the temple are put on the carriage of the Printemps Shokai, giving their attention to the escort soldiers and sending them out. The contact with my father for a short time was over. Then, when Hasses apprentices and shrine maidens leave the small temple to clean, cleaning tools and tools that must be delivered to the winter palace for Franc and the small shrine ( Tub ) Have them put together a household item such as soap and get on the lesser together, Winter Hall Departure. Ahim, Egon. Is this all right? Excuse me, Rosemine Before it snows, you can go to the small shrine, so be prepared early if you need other things. Upon passing the household items, the two rejoiced and said, This will help cleanse. It seems that the two of them will be devoted to cleaning their rooms. Clean until you feel good. I think it would be nice if the Hasse people who saw it were interested in cleaning a little. Richt, as I said yesterday, here are the food for the two. Please manage as part of the winter preparations. Im smart I left a part of the donation to Licht for the winter preparation of Ahim and Egon. Then, the rest is told to the gray priests, and the restors are loaded. It is used for winter preparation of the small temple. Now, I have returned to the small temple first. Talking to Yustox, who is transferring tax collection to the castle, and to Eckhart, who is monitoring his work, I brought my baggage to the small shrine in Hasse. I worked hard in the morning. Basically I just moved the Lesser, but Im tired. I take a break with my guardian knight Brigitte in the small temples own room, drinking tea from the franc. I was a little worried about Hasses winter preparations, but the Nora seemed to know the procedure, and the orphanages were the third winter preparations, so they seem to get used to it. It is progressing without delay. I lightly asked the report from Franc. Now, the Hasse priests seem to be busy moving to the groceries and preparing preparations for processing their donated food for winter. When I get out of the room, they cant move the way they want, so its best to withdraw gently. Hey, Franc. May I read the book until Eckharts brothers arrive? Im very sorry. The book for killing time prepared by Rosemine has left with a carriage as luggage. Such! It is out of the calculation that the book that was in the library of the castle and the story of the knight who was going to use it for the next work had departed earlier. Fran gave me a hand-drawn scripture book with a very serious face, saying that he couldnt have a pretty bulky book for rituals all the time. The only thing I have at hand is a picture book that can be read during a ritual, but please check it out here. Thank you, Fran Scroll through the book and follow the letters. That alone makes me feel very relaxed. I think reading is really essential to life, whether you can breathe easily or feel that you are alive. Ekhard brother and Justoks arrived when I was relieved and happy. What did the princess decide to make this book for? Justoks asked while looking into my scripture picture book. I can understand the words but I dont understand the meaning. I make books for reading books. There is no other reason? No, not, why was it a scripture picture book? The story I know, including not only the story of the Reno era but also the sleeping story of the mother in the commoner era, did not fit the common sense of the buyers. It was probably because I had never read a book other than the scriptures at that time. So, when I read a new book, I feel like I can make a new picture book. I will receive it. If it is the son of Richarda, Justoks is a senior nobleman. If you like to collect information, you might have a lot of interesting books. When I looked up with full of expectations, Justoks shook my eyebrows and shook his head. Princess, never say such a thing in public. Calling nobles with ambition If I can get a book, I will be happy to accept a bribe, but I will be angry by the priest later. Immediately after jumping into the book, I was able to easily think of myself as I was tied up with Harisen, and I sighed lightly. After the lunch made by Fugos baked bread and shrine maidens, we depart to the next winter village with a beast. It is the beginning of a harvest festival that will exhaust you through the enthusiastic festivals every day. Moving from that winter pavilion to this winter pavilion continues. The people in the direct control, who had a good harvest unlike Hasse because of the blessing, welcomed us surprisingly enthusiastically and asked them to come in the next spring. I will be able to come while I am a temple chief. When she was exposed to the heat of the festival, she got sick, took medicine, took a break, and after her physical condition recovered, she was involved in the heat and excitement of the festival. After all, I arrived at the Winter Palace in Dolvan, the meeting place, the day before the night of Szeria. It should have been a last minute trip, taking into account your physical condition. Preliminary Eckhart exchanged with the priest and Ordonantz, the priest had already arrived at Dolvan and the reply came when the harvest festival was over. There is no enthusiastic festivities, and calm daily life is flowing. It was late, Rosemine. I didnt care if it wasnt in time for the night of Szeria. Thank you, Priest, thank you. And thank you very much. The harvest festival was over and I was really saved. This is also the case that I was worried about whether I could really arrive at Dolevan by the night of Szeria. When I was breathing relief, saying that it was safe to arrive safely, the chief screamed into my eyebrows, looked into my face, and touched the lid, forehead, and neck. Its cold! Its because your body temperature is rising. The pulse is fast . Fran, are there enough medicines? I used half of what I had prepared before departure Replying to a frustrating franc. The chief priest turns his gaze toward the wooden box in the room. There is a spare over there. Add it. Excuse me, the chief priest Rosemine, take medicine today and sleep. Collected tomorrow. I was ordered to leave by the priest and enter the room where everything was prepared. I had Monica and Nicola get dressed, took the medicine handed over by Fran, and slept quickly. Even though my father came all the way from Ehrenfest to collect the material for me, it wasnt so good next year. I promised with Lutz and I will definitely take it. The morning when I woke up refreshedly, the escort knight was returning to Darmuel from Brother Eckhart. Dermuel, who met for a long time, seemed somewhat quiet and seemed relieved that the Lord returned to me. Maybe you were given a task by the chief priest. And I finished the breakfast, laughing small in my own imagination. Rose Mine, Im supposed to take a nap in the evening, so I can sleep better with my head in the morning. Come to my room. The chief who said so was to write a report of the Harvest Festival, and was allowed to work with Franc in the room of the chief. I thought I was going to read a book while groaning, but honestly, with the help of the chief priest, isnt it the same as the life of the temple? I have an unpleasant face, but this is for you. If you finish the report first, you can create a Jureve as soon as possible. No matter how much material you collect, the harvest festival to the lord If you do nt report it, you wo nt be able to make medicine. If I can give such a gentle threat to my chief physician and pharmacist, I cant say I want to read. I have to work hard for my health. When you feel better, I will read the book until it falls down! Looking back at the book in the wooden box several times and going to the priests room with the thought of pulling his back hair, not only the priest but also the side servants brought by the priest do the usual work Was. The same goes for Eckhart brother. By the way, it seems that Juustoks and the Priest Tax collector are also preparing reports in their respective rooms. Employees who dont waste time. It is in great condition today with everyone involved. While I was quietly making documents with a crunchy trick, Ordnance jumped in with a bang. Ordnance, who flew around the room, descended on the desk of the priest and began to speak with the voice of the father. As we arrived soon, we asked them to prepare for lunch. The priest understands and skips the Old Donants. At the same time, he looked into the window and exhaled. Although it is still small, you can see a griffon-like monster representing the knight leader flying over the window. Fathers arrival is really immediate. The work is over. Get ready and meet up Everyone tidy up the work tools in one word with the chief priest. Then, the ministers sidemen head to the entrance to meet them, and my sidemen prepare tea and sweets. It is busy and there are no elegance and margins. Still, the side servants who can arrange the appearance are really excellent. When the father was guided and entered the room, preparations for meeting were complete. Rose Mine looks fine Because I received a priest s medicine It seems to have been possible to say yesterday without having to say clearly. After wandering around looking for words, the father squeezes out the words, If you have recovered so that you can go to the collection. How about Karsted, how are you? The priest asked the seat and asked questions like a part of the public talk and greetings. Ordinarily, the words Nothing special and Peaceless will be returned, but the father narrowed his eyes slightly, looked around the room and said, Ask for payment. Talking with the priest and the father alone, if I try to leave the seat with the side servants, the father will hold the shoulder and stop. Because I was asked to let Ferdinand and Rosemine know. Listen to Rosemine here. Take off the seats except the escort knight. When all side servants leave the room, the type of range-specifying eavesdropping magic tool is taken out and the father activates it. What happened to Karsted, what? Nothing happened, but there is a little disturbing movement Unrest? Everyones facial expressions are tightened. Even if there is nothing now, it is natural to be wary if words such as restlessness pop out. The father looked at everyones face and opened his mouth slowly, This is information from Elvira. Did you tell Ferdinand that the former Veronicans have shown signs of resurrection as Georgines since Georgines visit? Oh, I heard, but Georgine is the first wife of Ahrensbach. I cant bear the flagship of Ehrenfests faction Originally from the time of the predecessor lord, reigned as the first wife for a long time, and after the marriage of Florenzia, the Veronica school was the largest faction by nurturing and carrying on the inheritance. The lord was replaced by Jilvester, and the number of foster mothers and mothers increased somewhat, and while they were accumulating power, the mainstream was still Veronica. However, Veronica, who was guilty of misusing the lords mothers position, was imprisoned and lost. Those who were neutral in the Veronica group quickly turned over to the Florentian group. Thats why the old Veronica group is going to put Villefried at the forefront. Villefleet? Isnt the relation to womens faction thin? Rather than inviting you to a tea party, youll just need a name to come together as a faction. Wilfried is raised by Veronica and is the lord trying to keep a distance from Georgine. I was asked to visit Ehrenfest, and it seems to be considered a great flag for rebuilding the faction. I remembered when I parted with Georgine in my fathers words, and I leaned my head. But the brother of Villefried doesnt intend to go against the intention of his adoptive father, isnt he? Oh, yes. I didnt really think about anything. But its important how you see it. The chief is likely to be troublesome, hitting the temple with his fingertips. I narrowed my eyes and started thinking a lot, but I dont know what I am thinking. Father sends information to the chief priest. Villefried is intimate with Georgine, and even if the line of the next lord is dense, it is said that the story is appropriate here and there. It seems that the hot topic at the womens tea party is flowing here and there due to the connections between the lower class nobility. The lower class nobility who has to get to the camp that is advantageous even a little is neutral, which is why the information seems to be easy to fly. With the center of Florenzia and Rosemine, Villefrieds nurturing rights returned from his grandmother to his mother, and finally the lord family had come together well, but the factional struggle began to grow. The priest screams his eyebrows. According to the chief priest, the struggle of the mother who was trying to put together the largest faction centered around Florentia, the first wife of the lord, seems to be water bubbles. Apparently, the mother was not only glad to collect the information of the chief priest. Nothing has happened yet, only rumors and information have flowed at the hunting tournament, because Georgine is not here and Villefried is under the control of the side service and escort knight. If nothing, it would be just a fading story, but Georgine-sama will be coming next summer.It is not going to calm down soon. Yes, Father! Question. What should I do with vigilance? When I raised my hand and asked a question, my father, the priestess, Eckhart brother, and Yustox returned answers all at once. You can tell Ferdinand what to do Anyway, dont imitate yourself Keep away from strangers Do not accept books when they are bribed Replying to many of the precautions that seemed to have been fired at once, Hai. I dont really trust you, I. And after the lunch, it was a strategy meeting to collect the fruits of Ruel. Since I experienced the night of Szeria last year, I know how to deal with it this time. He said that it would not be difficult if he challenged with the strongest lineup of knights, priests, and Eckhart brothers. There are many, but only small fish. A weapon that can hunt a wide range at once may be good. The monsters didnt come until the flowers of Ruell were scattered. You may be able to delay the departure a little. Rosemines nap may be a little longer than last year, because last year we needed sleep wakeup. That was because it took a long time to hold down Golze! If it is just a collection, there is no problem with a nap as much as last year. Everyone decides actions while giving various opinions. The range of knights and the corresponding range is decided, centering on the Luel tree, and Justoks has been used as a combat personnel to ride the knights and defeat the demons that cross the branches like last year. It was. Yustox is a civilian but can he fight? Because it is essential for material collection. I have some knowledge. About some self-defense Ruel was collected in large quantities last year. There is no problem this year even if it is included in combat personnel. If you have a material that you havent collected before, you will not be able to rely on Yustox s line of sight because it will only look at the material. Thats it. When I decided on the departure time, a certain amount of placement, and the type of monster, I was taking a nap from the evening. I feel like I was able to sleep very well thanks to the chief priest using it in the morning. But I dont appreciate it. Szteria night with purple moon. We departed at a fixed time and ran a cavalry to a place where there was a luer tree, just like last year. RUEL had already bloomed. There are dozens of white-flowered lotus flowers standing on the branches of a tree that is not covered with leaves and has a metal texture as a suspender, spreading a strong fragrance. The moon is almost directly above. It will soon start to scatter. Will you cut something a little disturbed now? When the priest took out the stap and chanted Liescher, it turned into a big scythe. It looks like a god of death and looks very good. The image of the god of death will not be communicated, and if it is communicated, it is likely to get angry. Huh! The priest head throws out the sickle and blows off the branches of the trees around the ruer tree. When the father saw the situation, he said, Ah, and in the same way, he changed the stap into a scythe and wiped the surrounding branches. Listening to the Fathers words that there will be few monsters flying from the surrounding branches to Ruel, I wanted to sit down on the spot. Im sorry I thought it was a god of death. Speaking of which, did Ruerus flowers become any material? Did you bring some Yustox back? I like collecting things, so ask Ferdinand-sama It seems that it is sufficient to have just one Yustox at hand, and the same material is given to the priest. Apologies for taking care of me and the nuisance charges that I would like to continue. I was relieved just after leaning on the head, just how much trouble Justusx had ever had. Maybe I have to pay a nuisance fee to the priest. Isnt it immediately possible to find something that the chief wants? While I was worried, Rueru flowers started to fall. Like last year, the petals fluttered as if they were peeled off one by one. Unlike the petals of the cherry blossoms, the petals are as large as Lotus Shiraki. The white birds wings sway as if they are playing in the wind, and they fall and rotate. The moment when the petals fall to the ground, they disappear as if they are assimilated with the earth. Rosemine, blessing now Yes! I pray to the hero of the hero, Angry, and give everyone a blessing. After that, in order to be able to collect the fruit of the Ruell surely, it rises in the vicinity of the fruit of the Rueru with the beast and waits until the fruit comes. I looked down on everyone from the beast. Ill come Five knights are holding their weapons as if they surround the tree. It is interesting that everyone is disjointed. Brother Eckhart is the same long bag as last year. Brigitte is the same as last year. Damuel is a familiar sword. Father remains the scythe who was paying the branch. But here you cant see what the priest has. At least not a scythe. What is it? From a distant place, a sound like walking between grass and grass comes closer. Thats not one or two footsteps. There are dozens of them. I already knew that it would come later as if I was attracted by the smell. A monster like a cat-like Zanze or a squirrel-like eye fin that is smaller than Dermuels knees pops out of a spear with its eyes glowing red in the dark. Each one is not strong. Make sure you finish it as much as you can. It will be a long battle. Watch out for the distribution of magic, Darmell Huh! Dermuel, sandwiched between the father and the chief priest, regained his sword. Chapter 260 knights are placed around the tree, but Dermuel is in the position where the priest and father can follow. This is a natural arrangement, because the area that Damuel is entrusted to is the smallest, but it is meaningless if it is not protected. A small demon appears from all directions. In order to harvest seasonal ingredients, I went to various places and fought against monsters, so I became aware of the strength of monsters. Now, cat-like Zanze, a slightly larger Ferze, and a squirrel-like alien beast are not strong. It s just a lot of numbers. Last year, the number of knights was small, so the number was a threat, but if there were a priest or a father with abundant magic, it would be easy. I was watching everyone fighting from the beast until the fruit of Ruuel grew up. Lets go! The first niece was Eckhart brother. After a few steps, he slams out the spear vigorously in a relaxed position. With the sharp sound of punching out the air, the tip flashed back to the purple moon. The next moment, it disappears so that the demon beast penetrated by the magic stone can be dissolved. Just a blow. With that alone, several monsters disappeared. Do it! As it is, Eckhart brother moves the spear greatly and knocks down the surrounding monsters. A monster that was smashed with a spear or torn at its tip weakened and fell down. The surrounding monsters who saw it gathered and devoured to weakened monsters, not Eckhart brothers. Eat magic stones and try to gain power even a little. Brother Eckhart rubs the herd with blue eyes, grabs the spear, and pierces the herd many times. The frogs that move at high speeds slammed the monsters one after another with the sound of piercing the air. I looked down on Eckharts attack and sighed. I usually see only the help of the chief priest, so when I look at the fighting of these knights, I think its honest and very cool. Hooh, Eckhart, cool. Next to my dad next time is cool. When I praised the male figure of Eckhart brother in my heart, I heard the high voice of Brigitte, one of the red in the knights. I change the position of the beast a little and look towards Brigitte. Hey aaa! Brigitte stepped on the ground with a voice of enthusiasm and shook a weapon resembling a sword. Along with the sound of banging and air, the monsters that were in the range where the weapons blade hit were losing their shape and disappearing at once. Next! Slaughter ( Hough ) Even without confirming the disappearance of Brigittes amethyst eyes focused on the next prey. Brigitte is in a posture that keeps her waist down, twisting her body to turn around while turning the skirt. The movement of Brigitte that makes use of the twist of the waist comes as if the weapon follows the delay. By the time the long and slightly warped blade passed the front of Brigittes body, several monsters disappeared again. Every time Brigitte blows a weapon, the long blade flutters and crawls at the monsters that come to it. The figure of Brigitte waving his arms without stopping was alive and at the same time stunningly beautiful. Huh, nice. Uh, I want to be strong too. I know its impossible to be like Brigitte, but I want that kind of coolness. Aim to be a nice and reliable older sister. Speaking of what, how will your father fight? The fathers fighting was seen in the distance when he was attacked during the prayer ceremony when he was an apprentice of the blue priestess, and he also saw it in the fight against Schnetilum, the main lord of winter. However, both were far-reaching and the prayer-style raid ended with a single feat. The battle of Schnetilm was too far from being able to discriminate because there were many knights, so I dont know how to fight. I am a little excited and look for my father. The father seemed to swing a sickle bigger than his height. Thats because it doesnt seem to be too powerful. As you walk around that area, mowing lightly and hunting demons one after another. Oh, father, strong! As expected, the Knights! Even though it doesnt seem to be so powerful, the movement of the big sickle is surprisingly fast, Buon! Buon! And the sound of tearing through the air sounds a lot. The number of sickle beasts disappearing with the sickness of a father is not comparable to Eckhart brothers and Brigitte. I think more than ten of them disappeared at once. I dont think that it seems that there are few demon beasts in front of the father even though the scope is wide. I come from Ehrenfest for my collection. The next coolest thing after my father is the father! When I was praising my father while hitting my knees with Pasi Pashi, suddenly, Don! The explosion sounded. Cheer !? Although it was a not-so-explosive explosion, it was a surprise, so I suddenly swallowed my body and held my ears unintentionally. I scramble to find out what happened and look for the sound source. It s a priest. demon beasts in the range to which the priest was entrusted had disappeared extensively and completely. There is a blank area without monsters. no doubt. The explosion sounded earlier is the work of the chief priest. What can I do to create a blank area so far? It was too mysterious and I watched the movement of the priest. In front of the priest who became a blank area, other monsters rush over. Just looking at the chief standing with a cool face, turn right now to the monsters and run away with full power! Is it only me who wants to say? The priest, who was quietly looking at the demons that came up, threw something. I could shine brightly in the air for a moment, and see the shape spreading greatly. At the next moment, it disappears in the eyes as if it had vanished into the air. Net? It looked like a net to me, it didnt disappear, but it fell on the monsters. A wide range of monsters struggled and began to entangle. While looking at the demons that were trapped in the invisible net, the priestess sat down as if to crawl and put the palms and palms on the ground. Disappear At the same time as the quiet words, I could see the magical power flowing like a mesh. If you think that the shape of the net is raised by the light of magic power, it s the same as before! The sound of the explosion sounded and the demons in the net disappeared as the priest spoke. Im scared. It s really scary. This is possible because it is a priest who boasts overwhelming magical power. In order to flow magic power at once in such a wide range, it is difficult not only for the amount of magic power but also for handling magic power. Exceptional strength, excitement, and fear, I slightly shifted my gaze from the chief and focused on Dermuel fighting between the father and the chief. Dermuel had a fairly quiet battle compared to everyone else. All you have to do is make sure each one is with your sword. There is nothing flashy. However, unlike last year, it has grown steadily. Spoil the magical power, defeat the monster beast with the strength and physical strength, and you will never be short of breath or look around. I was fighting straight ahead. And, my advice was taken frankly, and it seemed that I was training desperately, so that the handling of magical power can be put on and off. It seemed that it was possible to use a little larger magical power for the magical beast like Felze that was growing a little, and to use magical power directed at the accessory for the accessory. Dermuel, go down and use medicine No, Im still fine ?Dermuel shook his head with his sword and cut Zanze with his sword. There may be two people who follow me on both sides. However, unlike last year, instead of waving weapons for the time being, it is surely finished. Dont overdo it, Dermuel Im really fine Dermuel keeps an eye on the monster and says quietly and shakes his sword. After swinging the sword for a while, I called myself Im going down and left the priest and the father. Then, lean on the luer tree and take recovery medicine. Dermuel has a short break before the medicine works. Dermuel is getting very strong I called out to Dermuel as if I was getting out of the beast. Dermuel looks up at him as if he was surprised and laughs small when his eyes meet. Im sorry Then Dermuel closed his eyes once. You can see that you are slowly exhaling as you check your magical power. Dermuel, who raised his face, turned his gray eyes toward the demon beast, grabbed the sword that transformed Starp, and threw himself into the battle. It seems that he feels confident that his limits are growing, and he seems to be fighting with more margin than before. I suppose I trained very seriously. I knew Dermuel, who wanted to be much stronger, and I was as happy as I was when I saw the results of my efforts. Looking at recent growth, I think that the power of love is really great. Just a little grinning about the love situation of others, while just biting the growth of Dermuel, Justuskus raised a voice. Princess, its about time. Please pour the magical power of Ruel! Well! When I took a deep breath and stepped out of the beast, I reached out to Ruel, who looks like a crystal. It is hard to dye the fruit of Ruel into my magic. All creatures seem to have an instinct that they dont want to accept magical powers other than their own, and they are very resistant to dyeing with magical power. squeezing the hard and swaying fruit of Ruel into the palm of my hand, I poured magical power at a stretch, smashing the resistance of Ruel. The reason why I feel less resistance than last year is because I am growing a little. While staring at the fruit of Ruel in my hand, I pour in magical powers and push Ruels resistance. The clear purple ruel fruit starts to turn pale yellow. Last year there was a feeling that my magical power was pushed back, but this year there was no such feeling and it flowed more and more. Yustox, is this all right? When I called Yustocus, Yustox, who had cut off the eyefint that was trying to jump to Rueru, came to here, guarding the surroundings. Its early, Princess. Its okay. Once collected, put it in a leather bag While holding the fruit of the completely changed color with my left hand, I picked up the magic tool knife with my right hand and cut the branch. Then, quickly cut off the branches that are not needed and immediately put the fruit of the ruer in a leather bag. Because it is a leather bag that cuts off magical power, it shouldnt be taken away by monsters anymore. Im done! The collection of princesses is over Father sang in the voice of Yustox. Now we will withdraw! Its still! Please wait a moment. Bring Ruel to Dermuel! Don! The priest who looked out of the surrounding monster looked up at me. What are you thinking, Rosemine? If you want to get married in the summer, do you need a magic stone? If youre my escort, you cant get a magic stone. I also learned while reading the knight story, and when I was thrilled, it was seen by parents with a warm eye. It seems like it looks like a child who doesnt distinguish between a story and reality. Maybe its different? Not wrong As the priest said, look at Brigitte. I understood with that line of sight. It must be prepared secretly, and it must be done before someone is seeking a suit. Oh, I was going to change my mind, but I failed! ? Hii, and when I was holding my head, the father said, Keep it, Darmell while hunting the demon beast. I dont get any better quality magic stones. Perfect for marriage. While laughing grinning, the father continues to kill the monsters. I think its because of the feeling that I heard that Elvira looks forward to that continuation. It seems that it was a decisive decision that the knight of the knight, the chief of the knights, gave permission, and Eckhart and the priest also encouraged the collection of Darmell. I ask about the state of Brigitte, but Brigitte did not stubbornly look at it and kept hunting demons silently. Its dark at a distance, so I cant see it clearly, but it feels like my ears are red. Im sorry, Brigitte. Im sorry to make you feel embarrassed. Dermuel, who was allowed to collect, was a cavalry and approached Ruells fruit, chanting Messer and transforming the starp into a knife shape. Unlike me, who needs high-quality magic stones dyed by my magic, the magic stones that Dermuel needs are used for marriage. Now you dont have to dye it with Dermuels magic. Dermuel quickly cuts off the branches and collects the two ruel fruits that were nearby. Probably for my marriage. happily squinting the gray eyes and pouring them into a leather bag they have with careful hands. This is the first time I have such a good magic stone. I will spend time later and slowly dye it with magic. Since the collection of Darmuel is over, we withdraw immediately. Then I returned to the winter hall in Dolevan and slept asleep. With a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction after gathering all the materials, and a sense of expectation for a healthy self, I aim for the room of the priest with a striking footstep. After breakfast, I was called to come to my room. It will be a continuation of my work yesterday. I will do my best to help you start making medicine quickly. I can get well. Get healthy. I can be an ordinary girl. Ufufun. dermuel went to the head of the priest first, so I headed to the head of the priest with Brigitte and Franc, and served the side of the priest who was waiting outside the room. I opened the door and entered the room. Good priest, good morning! What is your help today? A bright greeting was completely floating. The room is filled with tangled and serious air, and I hurry and close my mouth. No one is working in the room of the chief. In the first place, it seems that everyone except for those who were waiting in front of the door were paid, and there is no one who is working. Father, Priest and Eckhart, who had a difficult face, sang Rose Mine as Dermuel, who looked sad, asked for help. A little, Dermuel. What did you do Brigite, Franc. Go down I feel like I want to speak to Brigitte and Franc, who quickly get out of the room, but I dont understand and blink my eyes. The priest scolded me like that. I know the cause of the call, Rosemine? I dont understand! I dont remember doing anything. I wonder if the Lord of Dermuel who seems to be angry with these three people is beaten up. What did you do to Dermuel? Well Dermael, did you make it to Dermuel? Did you recommend collecting Ruell last night, or did you secretly give some sweets during this time? But that was in Brigitte. I gave them When I was desperately remembering what I did, the chief priest angry with blue lines. No! Its completely different! Im telling you that its your work that Dermaels magical power is unnaturally rising! No. It is Dermuels effort that the magical power is growing . Certainly, I advised you a little, but I wouldnt grow without effort and training. Apparently, it was a story about the growth of Dermuel. When I was stroking my chest, thinking I was angry, my father looked down at me with a rugged face. What advice did you give, Rose Mine? How much growth is wrong. The magical power of the lower-class nobleman Darmuel, who has almost completed the growth period, should not grow that much. I just taught Dermuel how to compress my magical powers, just as Dermuel used Gevinnen to understand the martial arts and devised it to be visible. Unlike the father and the Eckhart brother, who seem to be inexplicable, the priest lifted his eyebrows. How do you compress your magic? I havent heard Eh? I dont think the priest has ever asked me how to increase my magical power, but I dont know if its correct because Im self-directed. When I tilted my head, Dermuel slowly shook his head and denied my opinion. If you ask about Rosemines magic compression method, I think that those who are growing up will grow dramatically. I couldnt report because I was worried that my magical power would be buried below average. I m sorry. No matter how hard you try, if you learn how to do the same, the magical power will increase on average, and Dermuel will fall again. It s not strange even in the secret of the family or the family, such as being able to dramatically increase the magic power. I understand the feeling of Dermuel who wants to hide. Elder brother Eckhart said so to sigh. What is the story if it wasnt ridiculed to be hidden? I turn my eyes to the chief who is quietly looking at me with my golden eyes. Was Rosemine, unlike Darmell, did you intend to keep it secret, why didnt you try to extend it to Ehrenfest with insufficient magic? Why are you saying Certainly, Ehrenfest lacks magic power, so it may be natural to consider raising everyones magic power. But even though I thought about spreading books, I didnt think about how to increase magical power. The compression of magical power has always been a life-and-death boundary for me, and Ive been going to live. So I thought it wasnt like teaching a nobleman with magical tools, If there is a dangerous way, there may be a person who dies. Such a dangerous thing cannot be spread. My father was convinced of my words, and the priest kept my temple inexplicably. [19459] Why did you tell Dermuel? Because Darmuel knows my identity and understands the meaning and weight of being in the danger of life and death [Only those who know my identity are here. Everyone became a difficult face. I see. I understand your thoughts. I dont want to spread . But I dare to ask. I want to tell other Arenfest nobility how to compress your magic. This is an issue that must be solved as soon as possible.If the power of the children who will be responsible for the future Ehrenfest increases, there will be no better than that. I feel that there is something like an impregnation on the face of the chief priest. For the past two years or so, I have been blessed at the prayer ceremony, so the magical power should have been fulfilled and the yield should have increased. If you think about increasing the magical power of the blue priest who will help you, you can still understand. However, I dont know why the nobility of the nobility needs to be increased immediately. Looks a bit rushed, but is there any reason? Its not a reason. Its part of the preparation for when Georgine has set something up with Arnesbachs first wife. If you can raise the magic of the nobility, I have never passed Since the Priest is part of the preparation, I think it is better to cooperate. However, there are many anxiety factors regarding the method of compressing magic power. I dont want to teach you too much. If its for the territory, it doesnt matter how much you teach. However, I will give you a lot of conditions. Chapter 261 Unlike the sighing father and brother Eckhart, the chief urged him ahead while distorting his mouth. Lets listen First of all, we will limit the teaching to those who have learned the compression of magic at the Aristocracy. There is no intention to teach those who cannot compress it by themselves. Because it involves life and death. Naturally The priest spoke slowly. Father and brother Eckhart also ask. Darmell alone stood out of place, but rather had a face wondering what would happen to him. And then I will be limited to the faction to which I belong You? Yes. I have no intention of helping to increase the magical power of those who are hostile to me. Originally, though I was a commoner with only magical power, I was preferentially treated as an apprentice of a blue priestess and became an adopter of the lord. I want to keep a certain advantage over the amount of magic, and I dont want to do anything to improve the magic of those who may be hostile. If you decide to target only those who belong to my faction, that is, those who belong to the Florentian faction, it will help cut down the Georgine faction? And then, Villefried I think the adoptive father who wants to make his brother the next lord knows that Villefried is anything but the Florentian. No matter how much the Georgine group tries to withdraw the Villefried brother, if the principal and the lord deny and express that they are firmly Florentian, there is no way around them, and the rumors are calm I think. Now, because of the lack of Villefleet education, it is anxiety that you dont know how to fall. But then, isnt it up to you to choose the target? Its just anxiety and inability to leave it to you. The anxiety is the same for me a Im not familiar with the connection of nobility, and I hardly know who is who and where. I finally remembered a blacklist of relatives and former shrine lords who wrote good friends. The relatives and blacklist aristocrats are not monolithic, and their opinions can easily change depending on the profits they receive. So, we need six permission to become a target. First, the lords and wife who are the highest powers of Ehrenfest, and a wealth of information that is fair and private. The priest, the knight of the knight who is the key to the power, the mother who is the actual leader of the Florentian faction, and finally the knowledge provider I need permission from everyone. The members I listed are basically my parents. If everyone can give permission, I think the possibility of going to my enemies will be significantly less. It is my self-protection. The priest raised his lips so that it was interesting. Wow? Isnt it wrong for the lord and his wife alone? The adoptive father gives priority to his parents feelings and is likely to give knowledge no matter what faction the Villefried brother is pulled by, and Florentzias heart will be appealed to his parents feelings. I think it s going to shake. dad, who heard my word, put his eyebrows on his face, became a very troubled face, and opened his mouth in a difficult way. Rose Mine, who cant you trust the lords? No. I trust. However, I think that the parents affection is what gives priority to the child no matter what. I dad and mother The priest seemed to understand the feelings of my parents. A bitter and complex expression that nostalgic was revealed in the face of the chief who had faced my parents. Do you think about your parents feelings based on that? not in aristocracy Even if I say so, my parents imprint is the parent who will stand up against the aristocrats to protect the parents and children of the Reino era who gave me a generous book It is. Its each person who thinks about their parents feelings . Then, after carefully selecting the target, I think it would be meaningless if the compression method is transmitted to Arlensbach and other territories So, Im going to tie you up so that you cant teach others with contract magic. Is there a contract magic that affects not only Ehrenfest but also other territories? Yes, its terribly expensive How much does it cost to say that the chief is horribly expensive? I dont want to ask for a specific price. However, without the contract magic, it would be impossible to increase only the magic power of Ehrenfest. Which is more important, money or compression? Im going to keep Ehrenfest secret, so if I cant make money about contract magic at Ehrenfest, Id better give up. No problem, worth the budget for Ehrenfest The priest spoke slowly, with a difficult face like thinking about money. Principal, can you confine the contract magic so that parents and children cant teach between brothers? You can of course because it is a contract with an individual, but why? Its awkward to be able to spread it on its own, and above all, Im trying to push the magical compression method against a young child who has enough magical power to worry about whether I can enter the temple, I want to prevent it, and if I can increase my magical power, I wouldnt want to make a young child mess up if it might prevent me from entering the temple. Aristocratic children have been wearing magical tools since birth to prevent them from accumulating magic power. A child with so little magical power that it is not suitable for the houses case is adopted into a lower-ranked other house or put into a temple. If you enter the temple because of the amount of magic, you will not be able to return to aristocratic society unless you have enough time. If a parent who knows it forces the child to compress the magic, the death of the child will increase dramatically. Isnt the child before the baptism counted as a person? Whether to count or not is up to the government. I dont think that its good because it doesnt count even though it is there. The priest must have been saying when. The compression of magical power is very dangerous, and teachers will teach you more than one in the aristocracy. Even if you deal with it without danger, accidents may occur. I havent forgotten that children who have succeeded in compressing magic power in their own way are rare, and they said, Why are you alive? No matter how many pre-baptized children are said to not be counted as people, they still exist and live. I cant give them away. I hate me. If a child who might have become a noble as a result of your choice enters the temple? Gold sharp eyes shoot me. I looked back straight at my eyes. I choose the current situation where eleven people become blue priests, rather than the situation where ten people die and one becomes a noble. There is a difference between entering the temple and living as an aristocrat. Even if you know, you cant yield. The priestess reduces the strength of the line of sight that was looking at me. I still dont understand what you want, because I dont seem to have any advantage, but I understand the requirements. Ill squeeze the subject according to the conditions. Dont share knowledge between parents and siblings, what else are they? We will charge you for teaching. Its natural because its valuable knowledge, isnt it? Mu. I thought that, but couldnt that lower nobles be raised? The priest taps the temple with a ton and asks, How much is the right price I found that Dermuel turned blue at the edge of the field of vision. If the goal is to raise the magic, lower class aristocrats should be priced so that they are cheaper and more expensive as they move up. Because it is inherently magical, senior aristocracy can do it for themselves, and only those who feel value for that knowledge need to get it. My father turned pale this time. Fold your finger and hold your head. Is there a family discount? Lets drink your condition So how do you compress magical power? The priest said, as he lifted the edge of his lips. I smile and shake my head. Its only after contract magic and fees are ready, Priest It seems a little cautious Everyone will notice if they are told that they are trying to make a bad guy The chief priest turns his gaze toward Darmuel while ringing his nose. I turned to Dermuel, who looked like a accused waiting for a verdict, knowing that he was silently asked, What are you going to do with that? Darmell doesnt need money because I taught it without permission, but Id like you to make it impossible to speak with contract magic like everyone else. Of course Dermuels face spoke eloquently, saying that he was not told to pay. If you can speak so much with Ferdinand-sama, dont worry The father, who finished the talk about the amplification of magic power, said that he was relieved, and drove back to Ehrenfest. Which is it that the aristocracy society is slaughtering or the area around the priest is slaughtering that it looks like a friendly relationship? I do not want to think. We have a day off to see off our father. The next day, I left for Irkner. Irkuner is relatively close from Dolvan. I will accompany Rosemine and Irkner, so I use this tax collector. Justus returns to Ehrenfest first. Is it okay? It doesnt matter The priest will probably ask Yustox to gather information about the disturbing atmosphere that his father has brought. In addition to gathering information on the Georgine faction, there must be a lot of work to do, including preparations for compressing magic power. Originally, Yustox is a close swearing loyalty to the chief priest, and if it is not used properly at such occasions, the treasure will be lost. Rose Mine, Im busy today because I have a lot of things to do. Its a problem even if you hang out in the winter hall and get into trouble. Ill spend this day reading in the room. Im smart! I replied with a smile in full bloom, holding the spell of the paper handed over to the chief priest in the chest. Ill do it! Reading a day! ukiuki and go back to the room and open the paper spell given to the priest. It was a list of Georgines. The name of the lady who attended the Georgine tea party was written down, and there was a comment on the low-ranking nobles who were close to other factions and close to neutrality. If you turn the page further, you will see the bloodlines of the lady on the list. On the last page, in addition to the sentence I would be grateful if Ferdinand would be helpful, there was a sentence Thank you for Rosemine. Mother Suppose that he gave him a dad to let him know that the danger was imminent so that he could avoid a disturbing atmosphere. I felt the emotion of my parents there, and I felt that the back of my eyes became hot. Must read and remember I go through the list carefully. There were many people on the blacklist who were friends with the former temple head, and more than half were people who knew their names. At the same time, I wanted to have a head for the complexity of the aristocratic relatives. Well, when I was staring at the list while annoying my head, I heard the sound of Basabasa and Ordnance. Suddenly, the old donnans that entered the room descended to Brigittes arm. Im arriving tomorrow evening? I understand. I decided to consult with them about the food menu. Could you tell Rosemine that the harvest festival will be held the day after tomorrow? I would like Rosemine to confirm the matter. Gibe Irkners voice repeated the same word three times, returning to the yellow magic stone. Brigitte had a yellow magic stone in his hand and lowered his eyebrows as if he had trouble thinking that he would not get a reply during work hours. I m sorry, Rosemine. I just told my brother about his schedule tomorrow. Thats good, but how about Ilkner? Is education progressing? The next worry is Irkuner. The chief of the priest is going to talk and hurry to educate, but is it okay tomorrow? Looks like its been a little bit, Rosemine. I heard that the gray priests are doing their best. Yes, Im sorry Im sorry, Brigitte. I didnt notice until the priest pointed me out When I apologized to Brigitte while breathing relief, Brigitte looked strange. Rosemine? I loved the atmosphere of Ilkners close sense, so I thought Irkner had no particular problems if I could handle it. I didnt think and I would nt expect other nobles to go there. From now on, even if an aristocrat who is interested in the paper and printing industries comes out, it will be done at the castle. Then I thought that if I showed the temple workshop at that time, it would be enough for inspection and tour. However, from the viewpoint of aristocrats, it is easier to find profits by inspecting workshops run by other aristocrats than the orphanage workshops in the temple. Not only the chief in the temple, but Dermuel, Brigitte, and Gilvester came, so I didnt think deeply, and when I was pointed out by the chief that there were no nobles who wanted to come to the temple, I felt bloody It was. We really had to understand, without needing to be pointed out by Rosemine. Dont bother me After that, Brigitte opened his mouth after showing a slight crawl. Rose Mine, would you like to ask, are you sure you have some time? Im fine because Im ordered to wait one day today, but its rare for Brigitte to talk. Brigitte told Darmuel that he was leaving the temporary escort mission and turned to me. Perhaps it is a story about the examples that Ordnance said earlier. What is it, I stretch my back and look at Brigitte. Brigitte turned his eyes down after sneaking into the eyes of the amethyst, asking whether he could ask or not. Rosemine, Mr. Gray, I heard at Hasse that marriage is not allowed, is that true? Yes, its true. Gray priests are not allowed to marry. Is that so? After all, a strong feeling came out and Brigitte was clearly disappointed. The gray priest is not allowed to marry and I dont know why Brigitte has so far fallen. One thing flashed into my brain, which was in trouble. Maybe the god priest is depressed because he cant get married. Ambush is in a place that is too surprising! Brigitte, are you sure, are you a gray priest? When I asked Brigitte unintentionally, Darmuel and Brigitte voiced together and opened their eyes. Damuel sees Brigitte with an astonishing expression, and Brigitte notices Darmuels line of sight and shakes his head. Its not me! No! What are you talking about, Rosemine? ?Dr. Brimette, who deny with all his power, I and Darmuel were all together and breathed a relief. The gray priest seemed depressed because she couldnt get married, so I thought it would be. Its not I, Irkner people Brigitte rubs me lightly and says, Im too different from my priest and gray priest, then unfortunately exhales, Cant I get married again? I recalled the treatment of the gray priest, with relief and a little anxiety that the relationship between Irkners people and nobility was still close. Its not without a loophole. Gibe Irkner can buy a gray priest. Once purchased, that person is no longer a gray priest and is in the jurisdiction of Gibe Irkner. The marriage after that will of course be done with the permission of Gibe Irkner. I dont think Im still feeling good about buying or selling people, but its normal for a gray priest to be bought by a nobleman. Gray priests and gray priests are bought by nobility as subordinates and as clerical workers. If I can get a happy marriage where the gray priests were bought, I will be happy to send them out and give me the salary and wedding gift that I have worked so far. Can I inform my brother? If he stays in the winter, it is better to let him participate in the wedding. I ask the chief priest. I must not do anything selfish. When I asked the various priests who were preparing for the visit through Fran, I was angry that I should have told you to read a day in the room. Since it cant be helped, he tells Fran, I want to answer you before I arrive at Irkner. Talking about the marriage of the gray priest, the priest was allowed to meet from the day with a bitter bitter face. The chief priest, like me, said that if Gibe Irkner bought a gray priest, he would have to do it. If Gibe Irkner is going to buy it, heres a document No, you can make it after this. Only the registration card is ready. When I finished the conversation quickly, I was urged to leave the room as if I was about to leave. I returned to my room and started making papers on the purchase of the gray priest, taught by Franc. The first job of buying and selling gray priests is mixed with the feeling of melancholy and the feeling of having to celebrate if marriage is determined and you are happy. Fran, what should I do for the celebration? I dont know. As far as I know, no one is married as a gray priest. After Franco said casually, I m sorry, I m blind. I found a complicated emotion there and I tilted my head. Do you want to marry Franc? No. Im happy with my current life and I dont know what marriage is. Im very troubled if I have to get married. I think. I suddenly worried about Frans words that I only know in the temple. Is Irkunars gray priest okay? The next day, we had various concerns and we arrived at Irkner. Chapter 262 The gray priests who were in Irkner seem to have really worked hard. I understood at a glance that I was desperately educated. And Ilkners residents can see at a glance how hard they were. Unlike the previous visit, we did not greet Brigitte with a big hand and did not flock when we arrived. Although there is a part that remains turbulent, it is at a level where it can be completed with Well, its in the countryside. Thank you for your long trip. We will talk slowly after dinner. Please relax first. After finishing a long greeting between the nobility, Gibe Irkner said so. The side servants who arrived first prepared the room, so once you have finished changing clothes there, you can relax until dinner time. Fran, go away when you change clothes. Collect all the gray priests. Im smart Talking to Fran, I asked Monica and Nicola to help me and changed my clothes quickly. When I was ready to attend dinner, I asked Monica to leave and took Nicola and left immediately. An uncomfortable feeling of frustration swirled around my chest. Until Franc said, I dont know about the marriage itself and It would be very difficult if forced, marriage was a celebration for me to be happy. However, this time it is a marriage story of a gray priest who does not know the marriage itself. Orphanage director I had to better understand the special situation of the gray priest, but I was totally convinced that it could be forced by Gibe Irkner and Irkner residents It wasnt. As for the gray shrine maiden, I was trying to break my mind to avoid unpleasant thoughts, partly because of Vilma, but I didnt think of the male gray priest. This is Rosemine, here When I walked away, a franc stood waiting in front of a door used by the blue priest. It opens with polite action. As I entered, Gil and the four gray priests were waiting to meet. Its been a long time, everyone, did you work very well? Through Gibe Irkner and Brigitte, everyone heard their hard work. I am honored Sitting on the prepared chair, I look around the gray priest. I dont have time, so Im going to the main subject . I heard yesterday that Gibe Irkners Old Nants wanted the Gray Priest and Irkner residents to marry. If you really wanted, There is a way, who do you want? Everyones eyes were concentrated on one person. The gray priest who received attention turns deep blue and droops. Volk, do you want to get married? Sorry, Rosemine Im not apologizing, but Fran said, I dont know what marriage is like. It would be very difficult to be forced to marry. Is weak and is too used to accept if forced, so I want to confirm, isnt it forced by Gibe Irkner and his partner? Volk who raised his face as if he shook his head, saying, There is no such thing. It seems that it was not the worst that I expected, and exhales relievedly. So, do you want to marry yourself? Are you prepared to spend a lifetime here in Ilkner? If you are going to spend a lifetime instead of just a single season, There will be a lot of discrepancies in thinking and thinking.There are so many puzzles about building a marital relationship, not a master-detail relationship, but do you still want to stay here? I have a lot of anxiety After a while of silence, Volk slowly opened his mouth and asked to squeeze out. Like Francs, I dont know what marriage is. But I still wanted to be with her. Okay, so I cant get married if Im a gray priest, so I will proceed with a sale contract with Gibe Irkner and Volk. Are you sure? Please, please I wanted to confirm who the gray priest wanted to get married and the intention of the person himself. And I tell you that I will hear the results about the workshop slowly tomorrow and leave. Thank you for teaching me, Fran. Because Im unaware of the circumstances of the gray priests I dont seem to be forced by someone, I was relieved. Its only Rosemine who thinks about the feelings of the gray priest, because if Gibe Irkner wants it, its natural that Volk will be sold. francs face says it is still sweet. As Franc says, it is natural that if the nobility wants, the gray priest will be sold. Still, you want me to be a little happier. We cant help thinking that Volks feelings should be used by Gibe Irkner. Rosemine! Monica ran from the summer hall. What did you do, Monica? The chief is calling Monica says that he has been told that there is an urgent story, but that he has been told that he is absent. When I finished talking with the gray priest, I thought I was going to crawl into the room with a devastating face, and I felt that my blood was drawn to the absence of the priest. Can you beat me? Probably I have Franc lifted me and hurried to the Priests room. As expected, I was struck with a sharp eye as I entered the room. Where did you sway, Rosemine? I was away because there was a hurry. I wanted to ask the gray priest. Hum, this is also in a hurry. Please fill in this before the sales contract with Gibe Irkner The paper given to the priest was the one that the priest reworked the contract I made in response to Franc. I was asked to write a job about the workshop, with an item about what I can do. I have knowledge about the paper industry and I can teach it. I have knowledge about the printing industry and have experience in printing . Then I will continue to write what I can think of as a volk as I think. The priest who saw the completed document carved a deep fold between his eyebrows. Did you talk about money with Rosemine, Gibe Irkner? No, I dont talk so deeply in Ordnance. I thought I should talk today It was a few days ago that the residents consulted I really dont want to break up anything, and it seems that Gibe Irkner was talking about the water in his ears. I didnt know who the gray priest wanted until I went away. According to Ordonants, it was a story that money had been prepared, and I didnt know the exact price because I had never been involved in the sale of the gray priest. The priest counts the written items while looking at the documents. The amount of a gray priest, on average, is about five small coins, but it varies depending on the individuals ability. In this table, the persons ability is converted into an amount, but it will be quite expensive. Thats right. Volk is educated on the former side, and is deeply involved in the paper and printing industries. It s one person, is nt it expensive? The gray priest who can do anything is not cheap. The problem is that they sell cheaply and are bought more and more by other nobility. If you know it, its fine. Dont be discounted by emotion . Then youre a temple head, but my boss. Since the matters relating to the contract will be the work of the chief priest, this time you should basically only approve of it. Nh? The former shrine head seems to have contracted orphans without permission Reminding me of Dirks time, the chief grimacing frowned. Because the temple head is the boss of the priest, it doesnt mean you cant make a contract. However, its originally the job of the priest. If you have anything to say about this Volk contract, say it now. There is nothing special because I confirmed the feelings of Volk himself After talking with the chief priest, I went to dinner with Gibe Irkner. This is not a barbecue surrounded by the residents, but a meal in a noble house. It seems that Fugo made only the soup. It was a dish using plenty of Irkner special products. The Priest seems to be satisfied, and Gibe Irkner relaxes his expression as if he was released from tension. Todays soup is exceptional. As expected, it s Rosemines exclusive chef. Im happy to keep you complimented. Ill tell you the chef And after meals, they move to Gibe Irkners room and talk about sales contracts. In the room, a party called Volk was called, and a young woman was snuggled next to it. Volks partners young lady looks like a sincere woman. Gibe Ilkuner was squinting softly in a similar color to Brigitte and looking at them. I gently stroke my chest as the feelings of blessing for them are clearly visible. Whatever Volks feelings, his anxiety about whether it was used by Gibe Irkner disappeared. The head of the temple, about Volk Yeah, its a sales contract, please, priest, please. Talked to Gibe Irkner, who cut out the story, I lightly shook my eyes to the chief priest. In light of my gaze, the priest offers a contract in front of Gibe Irkner. This will be a sales contract for Volk Taking it and looking through it quickly, Gibe Irkner glanced and looked stunned. After comparing the contract with me and the priest many times, and after staring at Volk and the woman, close her tight eyes. Is this so expensive? The gray priest that my father bought before his life was not like this. Certainly, with a single piece of coins Its an apprenticeship for a gray priest who can only work as a subordinate. The price of a gray priest is determined by how much skill he has. Volk is served by a former blue priest and is also an education for serving aristocrats. It also leads to papermaking and printing under the control of Rosemine, one of the few gray priests in the orphanage who are not embarrassed and embarrassed. Volk and she strengthened their faces and turned their gaze to Gibe Irkner. Gibe Irkner, who received their eyes, stared at the contract and became a very troubled face. Its more expensive than expected very unlikely to buy Based on the price of the gray priest that his father bought, if he assumed that the fork was a few small gold coins, I wouldnt get it. The fork consists of two large coins and two small coins. In the words of Gibe Irkner, I heard a small whisper of a woman saying Such . How much did you expect? I thought it was expensive because it was competent, but it would be about 5 to 6 small coins If you werent involved in the printing industry, it was about that price, but in the case of Volk, its added value is important. The priest slowly exhales. Thats right. If Volk is purchased by Irkuner, knowledge about the printing and paper industry will flow to Irkuner. Considering the added value, it cannot be discounted very much. Rosemine Gibe Irkner looked at me as he thought it was easier to work with than the priest. Unfortunately, regarding price negotiations, I think that I am tougher because Benno has been struck by it. losing here increases the chances of other nobles negotiating discounts. It can be said that only Irkner is tricked, or something like a spoofed marriage may occur. There is no discount. Of course, I want to make love come true. I would like to support the folk who had a lot of anxiety and still wanted to be together. Still, when discounting, I have to shake my head to the side, as Benno tells me that I can look ahead to see if I can lose. This negotiation is a break. No matter how many small coins you cant do When I waved my head, Gibe Irkner looked at the two people who snuggled up with a hopeless face. But Rosemine. They loved each other Gibe Ilkuner, I dont know what I misunderstood, but the gray priest is not allowed to marry. He cant buy it because he cant buy it. This story is over. Im sorry, sorry Gibe Irkner cried to the chief priest with a bitter face. At the same time, a sore throat that seemed unbearable leaks from a womans mouth. What isnt it, Priest? When I spoke to the chief priest, Gibe Irkner raised his face as if he was relieved. You can see the light of hope shining there. On the other hand, after becoming a very bitter face, the priest screamed. I dont think Ill have to do anything if you have what you want and you run out of money, what would you do? I will earn I made a quick response after I answered immediately. Its natural to earn for what you want. So what about selling the Volk without having to sell it to others? Gybe Irkner gives Volk priority, so why not earn in about a year? When I suggested that, I was drooping drastically as Gibe Irkner despaired. While saying It is not the amount that can be earned in one year. Its just a matter of getting what you need. Go back, Rosemine Standing up, I leave the room with the head of the priest. Looking back, I could see Gibe Irkner holding her head and a crying woman. Volk is also distorting his face to cry. I think it will be some amount of money if you work hard for a year. Unlike before, a new paper was invented at Irkner. If you find a way to use it that suits the characteristics of the paper and sell it, I dont think it will be so difficult. Actually, I and Lutz also made rough money by making early paper. You should earn before anyone else can imitate. The chance is now. Maybe Gibe Irkner is bad at business It seems to me that the negotiations themselves are weak isnt it deadly as an aristocrat? Rooted and negotiated is the nobility of the nobility. The chief priest who struck it with me said, Thats right. After that, I looked down at me with a complicated face, saying, Your business sensation is quite heretic as an aristocrat holding down the temple. Isnt it better if it only gives advice on how to make money? I wonder if Benno brought you up that way. Its unusual for the chief to be compassionate. When I looked up at the priest with a lot of surprises, I was scolded as all on the face and was hit with a forehead. Oh! The next day is a harvest festival. In the morning, Irkner residents prepare in total and the festival begins in the afternoon. I always get ready for the harvest festival when I arrive, so I dont feel the heat of preparation. Exciting excitement is transmitted here, and the atmosphere of the festival seems to be exciting. Todays Brigitte is closed. You can enjoy the harvest festival in your hometown after a long time. Because there is a priesthood chief. In such a fuss, I was heading away with Franc and Darmuel. The Irkner Harvest Festival uses the tax collectors brought by the priest, so the priest will also perform the baptismal ceremony, the adult ceremony, and the wedding ceremony. Im just a customer this time, Yustox has already returned. When I entered a room that had been prepared separately, Gil, Lutz, and Damien were waiting with a wooden bill and a writing board to report. Lose Mine, long time no see Gill, Im glad Im fine. Lutz, thank you very much. And thank you Damian for a long time. Then please tell me what the paper was made When I asked about the achievements in Irkuner from three people, Gill moved forward first. And report with your eyes shining. From the conclusion, we have three new types of paper. The paper is made from Rinphi, Devils Nansave, and Aiphone. Sissila seems to be incompatible with the glue called Degurva. Im going to take my skin back to Ehrenfest and try it with a slam worm or edil. Are you able to make three types? Great! Gill smiled happily when I gave up. Since Trombe has the property of being resistant to fire, Nansave and Afon may have some properties, but they have not yet been discovered. I have to use it and look for it. Thank you, Gil When Gil finished the report, Lutz reported on the fruit of a tree called Traoperle, which he discovered on a mountain walk in autumn. Traoperle is the fruit of this white tree. Although it is often taken in the Irkunar Forest, it seems that the bitterness was too strong to be eaten. The sticky paper that can be crushed and removed can make the hard paper you send. I would like to buy Traoperle and bring it back to Ehrenfest and try out the compatibility with Forin. If you use traoperle as glue, it will basically become a hard paper. Traoperle seems to be a special product of Irkner And we talked about prices with Damien. Gibe Irkner seems to be vulnerable to negotiations, so I will decide the price while considering that the Printemps firm doesnt let go of the bargaining, while also considering the balance with other papers. Now well create a contract Yeah, thank you, Damien Damien left the room, saying that he would make a contract with Gibe Irkner based on the determined price. I left Gil and Lutz, looked around the room where Fran and Darmell were standing, and lightly shook their shoulders. Fran, are you allowed to watch outside the door? Be careful not to make your voice loud frantic sighing franc leaves the door and the door closes, so I jumped to Lutz. After replenishing Lutz for the first time in a long time, I stroked Gill s head, saying, I m doing great, I m doing great. And how was you? Ufufun. I have all the ingredients for the medicine. When I stretched out my heart and said, You did your best, Dermael whispered in the back, It was an escort knight who worked hard, and Rutz and Gil laughed out. did. I swell up and say, I did my best, but everyone was laughing and laughing. Lutz, Lutz. I can finally become an ordinary girl, I Executes normally without running down or being excited and losing consciousness. With such a voice of joy, Lutz became a skeptical face. Bring your eyebrows, cross your arms, and say mm. If I get a drug, Ill be fine, but how can I think a normal girl is impossible? Lutz, what does that mean? When Im fine, no one can stop me, and something strange seems to stand out. Terrible! However, it seemed that I was the only one who thought it was terrible, and Gil and Darmell agreed with Lutz by asking Surely. Lutz looked at me after exchanging such unfriendly communication and exhaling. Well, Volk was really depressed, but wasnt it? Yeah, the negotiations broke down. Gibe Irkner couldnt get enough money to buy Volk. Because he can do many things, Volk is expensive, but he cant afford to sell it. Lutz, who has finally become a merchant more than me in the field of business, narrowed his eyes and started playing the calculator in his head. Just having print-related knowledge makes it quite expensive Isnt it going to be lowered because its the knowledge of the printing industry that will expand? I told you to prioritize and wait a year. Now that you have enough new paper, dont you think that if you make it and sell it, you can only make two big coins? 19459002] Lutz said in my words, Ill be able to do it in a year. However, I need to work in Irkner. Can Rosemine be telling Volk? How do you make money or thats an unreasonable amount? Gill whispered that he was so happy yesterday that he was likely to get married, but it was hard to see it turning down this morning and being so depressed. I nodded greatly. Of course, I had little opportunity to speak directly, so I was wondering what to do. Volk and Gill talked to Gibe Irkuner and asked Gibe Irkuner to ask him Is it the best if it can be lent out? Ill tell you And the harvest festival started. Since it is always left to the workshop, Rutz who is basically a small shrine even when he or she arrives at the answering machine Gil or Hasse, the gray priest and Damien who do not come out of Ehrenfest, are the harvest This is my first time to see the festival, and Im looking at it with my eyes shining. Its interesting to put all the expressions together There are too many people at Ehrenfest, Im not sitting on the stage today, but sitting in the customer seat with Printemps Shokai and the gray priests. I wonder if I look like this while watching the cheerful voice reverberating and the priest with a dignified attitude giving blessings on the stage. I have a platform and I dont think I cant see it. xʽKϡܥե᤬ʼޤ롣ҊåĤȥߥϴd^ɫ_ϥ`oäҊұ˥ɥƤ롣 ¶Ȳ˿ЦƤȡԤʥե륯ˤҕä 錄٤܇ҊؤԤܥե˼ФXƤX_JϤǡե륯ФƺӼĤ롣 ե륯hQѤȤϿɰ˼ɡjʤΤǤλɫ٤Ȥs򿼤ȡפ˂Τ¤뤳ȤϤǤޤ Ϥ äȥե륯hơһȰšnyߤ褦졢錄Ҋ롣 `ޥ󘔡뤫餪ԒŤޤ`ޥ󘔤ϱһgǤA뤳ȤϤǤȤǤ ŬϱҪ˼ޤɡN¤褦ˤʤä륯ʩ`ʤСۤyȤǤϤʤ˼äƤޤ錄ϬF˥åĤֲ（ʼ᤿핡褽Ǥν~ڤޤ项 ե륯줿褦ϤƒԺιԤޤޤ˃PƤե륯ֲ（_⡢}֪ʤ˼ ͤե륯ޤǷ֤Υե륯ΤoϤǡ`?륯ʩ`˥ե륯JȤϿܤǤ϶Ǥ⴨ʤǤһgBäƤߤƤϤǤ `ޥ󘔡 Ԥȡ錄Ϥޤɫ٤νY餬Ǥʤޤ󡣁QϤ碌һwƤΤϡͬסͬAͬʿǤyΤǤ륯ʩ`ȥ`եȤλɫ٤ǤϡRTQʤɡȫƤ`Ǥ礦 ˼뤳Ȥ϶तΤե륯٤Ŀơäҕ˻ߤһǤؤ򤱤롣餯ҕȤˤϤ錄ˤҊ֤ʤŮ`ʤ һgˤ¤ߡAʤ顢륯ʩ`ǤˑTƤǻɫ٤ǤϤʤҊĤᡢʼDΤ귽Ҋơ֤ηȷ֤ϤŬ򤷤Ƥۤ˼ޤ錄ϡե륯jΤǤϤʤ֤ŮԤˤФؓ򤫤ΤǤϤʤS򹲤ˤ¤ˤǤvSB뤳ȤäƤޤ ֤ޤ ᡢ`?륯ʩ`ȥץ󥿥̻sФ졢錄ϤsԪ̉ӤvԤ٤ơһgե륯JȤˤĤԒϤä ơȫƤԒϤK錄ϡå`Х˥ץ󥿥̻ˤλɫ٤\ƥ`եȤˎ롣 ե륯ȱŮĤäơ˹򤭡ޤ^򴹤Ƥ Chapter 263 When I returned to Ehrenfest, I collected the Holy Grail brought back by the blue priests who came back from various harvest festivals, and received reports on the amount of harvest this year and the situation in each region. You have to go to the castle to compile the report of the blue priest and report it to the lord. Are you ready? Go! Yes! I head to the castle with the priest with a beast. Once this is done, you can make your ureve. When I arrived at the castle, I parted with the chief priest and headed to my room in the north to change clothes with Richard who came to pick me up. Today, there is a greeting from Princess Charlotte after reporting to Aub Ehrenfest Princess Charlotte? Isnt he a sister of Villefried? Yes Richard struck a lot. Princess Charlotte is baptizing this winter, so she is preparing a room and making various preparations. Speaking of which, my mother should have organized the room so that I could use the room from the day of the baptism. In my case, I was impressed with education as an aristocrat, and it was not a situation that I could participate in making a room very much, but Charlotte seems to be practicing moving people and making arrangements to make my room . It seems to be better than Villefried brother just by listening to the story. Thinking about that, enter the north and go up the stairs. The door of the next room was opened wide and furniture was brought in. The girl who looks at the room is the same as me or a girl who is somewhat short. It seemed that we had come up the stairs and looked back. A swaying silver-like blonde sways and indulgently looked like a life-size doll, and the indigo eyes fluttering with vivid light flickered. Rosesmine sister! When I met my eyes, Charlotte smiled happily and headed here with the side servant and escort knight. Oh, you said you were older sister! The sound of sister was enough. What else is necessary for me to become Charlottes older sister? Im trembling with excitement as my cute sister, Sister, punches her heart. I havent finished the baptism yet, so I cant really pray for the blessing, but is it okay to say hello? Yes, of course Charlotte, who confirmed the prayer to look up slightly, hit the spot and dropped his head. The Goddess of the Wind, please allow me to pray for blessings on the fruitful day of the protection of Szeria on the encounter of the gods Forgive me The blessing of the goddess of the wind, Szezelia to Sister Rosemine. My name is Charlotte, the daughter of Aub Ehrenfest. Thank you in advance. Charlotte couldnt exchange blessings, but was able to say exactly without praying. You can see that this first greeting is tense. I was the first mother to say hello, but my heart was confused whether I could say it without mistake. I remember the time when my mother greeted me with my first greeting to Charlotte. Welcome, Charlotte. I am your sister ?Charlotte smiled at my words and raised his face. Im tangled and laugh. I can say hello very well Thank you. My brothers are all gentlemen, so Im happy because I wanted my sister. Please be friends from now on. I also wanted me to have my sister. Thank you very much Charlotte, really cute. May be my angel since Turi. Hah, and I was sighing in excitement, Charlotte tilted slightly. Your Rosemine sister is the temple chief, right? Is my sister blessing my baptism? This is a request from the indigo blue eyes. Celebration! First time asking! I want to make this happen. Yes, as an older sister! Its for my cute little sister. If Ferdinand says youre good, Ill give you a blessing Im looking forward to it When I crawled into Charlotte with a shining smile, Richard came out one step ahead and blocked the story. Princess, you should head to the report soon. Why dont you have a tea party after you return? Because Princess Princess loves sweets When I asked Charlotte about the lovely sound of a tea party with my sister, Charlotte looked at me with the same smile as Villefried with sweets in front. Charlotte looks more cute. Then, after the report, lets go to the tea party around the 5th bell. Ask OTelier and Ella to prepare sweets. Im smart Parting from Charlotte, I rushed in my room and moved the cavalry to the lords office slightly faster. The priest was already waiting and the civilians were ready. Adopter stretches his back and looks at me. Lets listen to the report I thought Charlotte was very cute Yes, sure When I suddenly started thinking that I had to report first, my adoptive father struck and agreed. I promised to do the baptism of Charlotte All you have to do is report the harvest festival, you idiot! Celebrated by the head of the priest with Harisen, I started seriously reporting on the Harvest Festival. The yields of the districts except for Hasse were clearly higher than last year, and I was able to see the effect of going around all at the prayer ceremony. It s best to ask them the next spring To be honest, it is quite difficult to go around the whole body, but it should be a healthy body in the next spring, so there will be no problem. I whispered lightly and showed my willingness to accept. Leave Karsted, Ferdinand and Rosemine and pay by person After finishing the report on the Harvest Festival, I was going to return to my room and noticed that the story was still going on. I think its only natural that I want to have a tea party with my cute sister, rather than talking with parents. After the civil servant and the side service went out, the adoptive father turned his head in a harsh state, and if it was said in public or private, it was my attitude. Ah, Rosemine. Its a compression method of magical power that I heard from two people, but maybe its also effective for adults? If you cant enlarge the magical power vessel, put it inside Will it be said that the amount of magic power that can be increased? I dont know because Im not an adult. I think theres a reason why Im a father, so why not experiment? When I said so, adopted father embarked with eyes shining. Im motivated myself. Okay, I choose on the basis of those who can compress on their own, Florentians, and those who get six approvals, but first of all the relatives of their parents and family How about going from there?] Specifically, it seems that the lords, the priests, the father, the mother, the brother Eckhart, the brother Lamprecht, and the brother Cornelius. After that, he seems to expand the frame to escort knights and side servants. It seems that a blueprint has already been drawn in the brain, even considering the fact that it is spoken like a decision. If it works for adults, you may want to review the price a little. I thought compression of magic was a childs educational expense, but if I know that adults can use it, the number of users should increase, and then the burden on the household will become severe. I dont want to buy extra grudge. We need a reasonable price that everyone can manage and know that it is worth it. How about half price from the second in the same family? How much is it for a senior aristocrat, but for five people, father? Do not save it My father asked me in a mellow tone. The number of participants this time is the Karsted family. Rose Mine wants to try out the magical compression story in winter societies, so Id like to try it as soon as possible. Its not just the foster father who has set himself up, but the dad seems to be afraid of the priest. I want to know, everyone, Its important for a nobleman to be able to develop magic. Its only natural to be worried. Well, early adopters eyes say, but when you gather members and prepare for contract magic, it is obvious that it will take quite a while. I swung my head. I made a promise with Charlotte for a tea party today. Will it take time to gather everyone and prepare for contract magic? Please do it again later. [19459002 ] Non !? Rose Mine, do you give priority to Charlotte over me as an adopted father? Charlotte is more cute When I replied, the adoptive father whispered with his head, Im sure Im cool, but Im defeated by Charlotte for cuteness. Is it cool? There are question marks in my head, but keep that in mind. And for me its more important to make my own medicine than compressing magic, so Ill tell you after Jureve was made Even though I gathered the materials, the priesthood chief told me that the report was over and I havent made it yet. Your health is prioritized over the compression of others magic. priest chief slightly squinted in my claim. Rose Mine, its good to make medicine, but you should use medicine later Why? If you use Jureve, youll sleep for ten days to one month in some cases, youll sleep about a season. If youre definitely going to the Charlotte baptism, stop now. The priest told me that my enchantment was so long ago that it would take some time to melt. And you said youre going to do a baptism in winter, but there are a lot of things to remember if you do it seriously. I have to remember the flow of the show after that, no matter how much I want to be healthy, I cant afford to use drugs. I want to make a medicine because I want to have some physical fitness. However, I would like to attend Charlottes baptismal ceremony even if I postpone using the medicine. I cant trust my sister who suddenly breaks her promise. It cant be helped. The medicine is used after Charlottes baptism. No, after the baptismal ceremony, the social circle in winter will begin, and there will be a dedication ceremony If you think that you will mislead the eyes of other aristocrats, it may be better after finishing the prayer ceremony. I dont know Please wait. I feel like my health has gone far away! When I insisted that I wanted to be healthy early, the priest said, You should carefully determine when to use it. I feel that the pressure of the chief priest who wants to reduce his burden as much as possible has come under pressure. I dont intend to put up with health until the spring for the priest, whether for Charlotte. The chief priest, who had a difficult face while tapping the temple lightly, looked at me as if he was relieved. Rose Mine, how about attending the Winter Baptism Ceremony as a sister, not as the head of the temple, but as a new sisters family? Thats not good! First grant of my sisters begging. Turi always listened to me. I also aim to be a good sister like Turi. I bless my sister as a baptist at the baptism of Charlotte. Theres nothing I can remember. What Ive learned so far I see. Would you like to show your sister a good thing as a sister? I whispered to the priest who said so while tapping the temple. Thats right. I want to show Charlotte what is good and become a respected sister. Then, if you show your sister not only the blessing at the baptismal ceremony but also the territorys daughter as a lords daughter at the dedication and prayer ceremony, you might be more respected. Do you think this is really a good practice for my sister? I think! ?When I grabbed my fist and agreed, the chief priest screamed and said, I get my will. Now, do your best until the prayer ceremony Yes! Nh? That? ?When I learned to catch and tilted my neck, my adoptive father pointed at the door. Rose Mine, are the tea party promises okay? You can go already. Is it good? Oh, please love Charlotte Of course When asked by my adoptive father, I struck my heart and undertook, and said that I had to leave the room. Leaving the foster fathers office, I returned to the room with a nose singing. After this, we have a tea party with Charlotte. Ufufun. Before the bell ringed, the tea party was fully prepared and Ellas sweets were ready. Today is a pie with plenty of seasonal fruits. Your sister, thank you for inviting me Im glad you came, Charlotte For the first time to have a tea party with a family, Charlotte sits on a chair with a slightly tense face. I am a little nervous at my first tea party with my sister. I always looked forward to seeing you because my brother always praised my sister. Talked about the scripture picture book brought by Villefried and the story of Carta who brought it but did not win. Is that picture book and Carta your sister made? Older brother said How should we express this impression? I have been praised by my younger sister until now. Im happy and embarrassed and want to rejoice around. I need to thank my brother, Villefried. Thanks to that, I am now acclaimed by my cute sister! Your sister also made a mothers hair ornament? Like a real flower, it was very beautiful I was thinking of me, but Im a craftsman. Id like to introduce it to Charlotte. The Florentian school has the same hair ornaments as me. It seems that the advertising effect that Brigitte used in the star knot ritual was high, and it was used not only as a hair ornament but also as a dress ornament. Perhaps I think Turi and mom are a lady. Are you sure? Is it in time for my baptism? The baptismal ceremony may be difficult. If I have one that suits my costume, I will lend it to you. Richard, a hair ornament that uses winter precious colors. Will you bring me? Please wait a moment, Princess Angelica comes in when you choose which one is better by putting the hair ornament brought by Richard on Charlottes hair. Rose Mine and Villefleet ask for permission to enter the room. To Charlotte Villefried came from behind Angelica while Angelica asked me for permission. Unauthorized Villefried side guard and escort knight reach out in front of the door and call out to return to Villefried, but Villefried has not heard. I heard that Charlotte was here Brother Villefleet, its not good to enter without waiting for a reply When I put my eyebrows and told Villefried to leave the room, Villefried lifted his eyebrows. Shut up, Rosemine! Charlotte, leave this room now. Dont be fooled by Rosemine! Yes? Unable to understand what he said suddenly, everyone looked at his eyes and opened his mouth lightly, and Charlotte leaned his head while blinking his eyes. Your brother, what are you saying suddenly? Did you always praise your sister? Listening to Villefried, I was relieved to hear that voice. I cant take it with such an accusation in front of my sister. I will be a respected sister. Dr. Villefried, do you guys say Im jealous of you? Please stop talking. Do not give me away! Lamplechts brother rushed into the room to stop Vilfleet who started rushing, and Angelica grabbed Villefrieds arm about to pass by and pulled it down and held it almost at the same time. . group! A loud noise is heard and Villefried is pressed by Angelica. Wow! What will you do? I dont have permission to enter the room and would like to stay away from Rosemine That person, like this with permission Because Im Rosemines escort knight, its only natural to catch a suspicious person without permission to enter. Angelica says instinctively, but does not move while holding down Villefried. Elder Ramplecht looked at Angelica and me alternately, and looked at him to ask for help. Angelica is not wrong as an escort knight, but I want Villefried to be released from restraint. I hear that voice. When I opened my mouth, Angelica, Im fine, Villefried, who was swallowing Angelica, screamed with a loud voice. Is the suspicious person Rosemein? I heard from my grandmother that I fell into Rosemine and Ferdinand! The two are bad guys! Grandmother, youre the old shrine sisters older sister, are you imprisoned? Mumut I draw my eyebrows. I heard that the lords mother had been imprisoned somewhere for a serious crime. It must be imprisoned where it cannot be entered without the permission of the lord to prevent runaway and cooperators. Where did Wilfried hear from the grandmother who didnt even know that the grandmother was imprisoned at the end of summer? When, where and where did you have a chance to talk to your grandmother, Villefried? The surrounding escort knights and side servants changed their face to my words all at once. Villefrieds escort knight and side service are deep blue. He rushes to Villefried with a momentum that pushes Angelica, and begins asking questions in a form that makes it impossible for saliva to fly. Will Villefried, when ?? When did you talk to Veronica? How did you meet !? It seems that Villefried cant meet Veronica, who is imprisoned, even if he thinks about the surroundings. This isnt a good story to end with asking Villefried. Richarda, please report to Aub Ehrenfest . I think it s better to come here with a carefully selected companion so that things do nt get worse. A clever princess Chapter 264 Richard left the room quickly. When I saw even that complexion, I realized that Villefried had done something ridiculous. Heavy silence fills the room and everyone tends to cry with an eyebrow. It was Villefried who had been seized by Angelica that broke the silence. Lamplecht, that would be my escort! What are you doing! Help me! Mr. Lamprecht, who received the nomination, shook his head slowly with a regretful face like biting his back teeth. Since last fall, you have been working hard to study and practice swords without stealing our eyes since last fall. I was really proud of the figure, but why is it like this It seems that Mr. Lamprechts words were representative of those who served Villefleet. Everyone has the same teeth as the brother of Lamprecht, looks regretful, inadvertent and useless. When and why did you do that? You cant unlock Villefrieds restraint without knowing it. Now !? Like hearing an incredible word, Villefried opens his eyes wide and stares at his side service and the escort knight, with his guts in a free posture. Is it so much that I met my grandmother? Yes Adopted by Richarda, adoptive father, father, priest, and Eckhart brothers came together. No face is emotionless. The foster father compared Villefried, who was held by Angelica, and Villefrieds side-serving escort knight, and the escort knight, and looked at Charlotte and looked down. I want to hear more about what happened. Rosemine, Im sorry, but Ill let you use the room as it is Yes Oswald, call Villefrieds side service and escort knight all . And Eckhart, dont leave Rosemine and Charlottes side service from Villefrieds room. Oh, leave Richarda. Ha! The side servants went out with the brother Eckhart in a stately manner, and only my escort knight was left to guard the room. Dermuel and Brigitte outside the room, and the escort knight remaining inside the room are Angelica holding the brother Cornelius and Villefried. The side serving was taken out and I saw a Charlotte who was left alone looking around with a terrible anxiety. When I beckon lightly and show that I am coming here, Charlotte scrambles and approaches. Richarda prepares himself happily and prepares a seat for parents to discuss with us. I sighed lightly as I saw the fun tea party seats being transformed into a place for serious discussion. It was a shame, but it was a shame. Im sorry. When I was ready for Richard, my foster mother arrived, probably doing another job. Looking at Villefried while being held by Angelica, he turned a smiling smile to his adoptive father. Princess Rosemine is here and Princess Charlotte is here Richard leads us to the round table. Sitting in the order of the priest, foster father, foster mother, I was seated next to the priest, and Charlotte was next to the foster mother. And there is one chair at a distance from me and Charlotte. No one has yet to sit in the place that seems to be the seat of Villefried. We were there by an emergency call I was called by Oswald, isnt there any mistake here? It seems that everyone, including those who are off-line, have been called, and Villefrieds side guards and escort knights are in the room. All of them open their eyes to the figure of Villefried who is held down on the floor, and they line up and crawl a little away from the table, sighing that the lord and wife are there. All together Listening to Oswalds voice, the adoptive father who looked at Villefried stared toward me. Would Rosemine be able to release Villefleet? I want to talk Its clever. Angelica When I speak, Angelica whispers small and releases Villefried immediately. I went straight to the front of the door and took on the escort mission for the room. Villefleet, sit down Yes, my father Wilfried whispered small and sits on a chair drawn by Richarda. The feelings and heavy silence ruled in just a few seconds. When I grabbed the hand that was on my lap, the chief sitting next to me opened my mouth. There are different ways of looking at things. Details ( ] You have to make it easy and make judgments on it. Know its a sin to tell a lie The lord who said so slightly narrowed his eyes and looked around at the side of Villefrieds side line and escort knight. Then, he stopped looking at Oswald, who was standing at the top of the side servants. Oswald, I havent received reports that Villefried has been out for a while now, but when do I lose sight of Villefried? We have never lost sight of Villefried while we are in business. For the past year, Villefried has been working on the issues with a very serious attitude. There is no lie. When Oswald raised his face and looked straight at his adoptive father, he answered, and Villefrieds side servants asked to agree with Oswald. Rather, I would like to ask you. How did Villefried look at our eyes Deception ( Azuma [ 19459043]) Was it? I dont deceive, Oswald! When Villefried shouted, the adoptive father, with a little eyebrows, turned his eyes from the side servants to Villefried. I dont deceive, I dont do anything wrong, so I can honestly tell you what I do. Will Fried, when did you meet your mother? [19459002 ] At the time of hunting competition, my father At the moment Postcard and Villefleet answered, everyones face changed, but I cant understand. Why did everyone change their complexion? What is a hunting competition? I dont know, but When I tilted my head, the priest answered. Rose Mine will not know because he is traveling around the temple. As the name suggests, he hunts in the castle forest. It takes place on a large scale in front of the winter social circle. Prey is winter. The knights in the aristocratic district are the most sought-after event, because they will be rewarded with the number of prey they hunted. It seems to be an event that is part of the winter preparation to increase the stock of the castle. Among the knights and civilians and side servings, those who wish to go hunting, hunting for prey while competing for their skills. It seems that it is an elegant event where women and children other than knights cheer and have a tea party outside. Since it takes place at harvest festivals in various places, the civilian is busy managing tax-collected goods and says that the aristocrats who are usually in the aristocratic district are also events where knights are excited. Perhaps it was a hunt that Gilvester, who was dressed as a blue priest, said that it was boring and boring. It will be a tournament where knights compete for arms, so it seems that the escort knights attached to you will become weak. Instead, there seems to be a side serving, but because the tea party is held, there are many changes, and it seems that it does not work as usual. Did you stay with Florenzia at the hunting tournament? I stayed with me for a while, but I was invited by a schoolmate I met in winter to play games for children together. At that time Oswald would have been together. I told you to keep an eye on it. Florenzia stared straight at Oswald. It seems that Oswald was taking care of his alumni with Villefried until a replacement came. When I was there, nothing really changed. Then I switched to Linhard Rinhart, who was desperately chasing after Villefried and his schoolmates flirting and running around, seems to have been injured when they were caught by the playful boys. During the treatment, the side friend of the school friend took care of Villefried until the time of change. After Rinhart went to see us, we played hide-and-seek. We passed through the tea party square so that it could not be found by adults. At that time, I heard stories from various aristocrats: Rosemine and Ferdinand captured my grandmother and my great uncle. Who was saying? Everyone was there. Both men and women were talking about that. The chief priest, who kept moving his hand and writing down his remarks, said, Did you get lost in the place where the old Veronica group gathered? Reminded me of Richards attention that there was always a parent behind the child. ?I cant believe that I have to think about such a conspiracy with my childrens demons and hide-and-seek. I would have played with Villefried without any doubts. And I dont think that the adults who happen to be there are old Veronicas, but I believe that this is because they say so many people. It may have been strange for me to sit there. I thought so while watching Villefleet. I havent failed so far because I have been in the temple for a long time and there are no castle events or relationships. If you dont learn seriously the aristocratic relationship, you will definitely make the same mistake as Villefried. Villefried, I should have explained. Despite prohibiting other lords from entering the city, my uncle urged my mother, and my mother used the lords mark on my own. I hadnt heard that my mother was accused of forgery of official documents and the pulling of other nobility. Adoptive father looks difficult and stares at Villefried. Villefried shook his head when asked if he trusted the words of the aristocrats, not the words of his father, the adopted father. I jumped from the bottom of the table and told me that I heard it from my father. Then, the fact that my grandmother sinned was not wrong, as my father said, It was said that Rosemine was the cause of the crime, because Ferdinand was conspiring. I felt that Villefried would be worried if it was folded by so many unknown adults. Perhaps, if all the words heard from his father were denied, he would have rebelled. However, the fathers words are affirmed and other information is added. The story of the other party must have entered the brain. Moreover, the added information is not completely wrong. Veronica has sinned to sell me to Count Vindewald, so I cant say that I was the cause, and the priest was trying to gather evidence to eliminate the former temple chief. I think that it seemed that a conspiracy had been laid if the innocence was revealed even to a small sin that was not committed to the persons memory, although it was intended to have just committed one crime. Thats why someone who was there would tell me if my grandmother could directly ask me, he said. 19459002] The lord closed his tight eyes. I think it is a skillful guidance. I hear that Wilfried has been brought up by a grandmother who was picked up by her mother. For Villefried, my grandmother, Veronica, who has been nurtured much more than my mother Florenzia, is closer to me and more important. If a family member who trusts unconditionally is a grandmother, it is natural to trust the word. Another man said that the place where the grandmother was caught was a white tower. When I asked where the tower was, would you like to check at least the place? A woman said and told me the place, and we went to the tower with the intention of exploring. Exploration, just check if the tower is really there, and if you proceed as you were told that Villefried was a student, you really had a tower. There was a man in front of the tower, and he said, The door here is the lord or his son, and can only be opened. Villefried was watching the figure of someone else trying to open the door, thinking that it was just locked, but said, Do you want to try Villefried? I seem to have opened the door. I didnt open when someone else touched the door, but when I opened it really opened. I wonder so did it come in? Who else went in together? Adopter asks me with no help. It was just a confirmation. Anyone knows that Villefleet has just entered. Otherwise, the word I heard from my grandmother wont hold true. I am the only one, my school friend told me not to enter. Just as others did not open the door, others could not enter the tower. I just went into the tower, and then there was a grandmother in the tower who taught me the truth. So saying, Villefried struck me and the priest. Villefrieds words began after Veronica. Its all due to Rosemine and Ferdinand that the grandmother is trapped in such a place and has a hard time The foster mother meditates her tight eyes with an unbearable expression in the appearance of Villefried who defends Veronica and condemns me and the priest. Father, please. Grandmother Dont say! Dont say that beyond! Van! The foster father hit the table and blocked Villefrieds words. Suddenly, Villefried, who seemed not to be interrupted in such a way, looks round at his foster father. father? Villefried reveals the sins of my mother, and it was me who made the ruling that was commensurate with the charges. Neither Rosemine nor Ferdinand. Aub Ehrenfest. Villefried, whose grandmother said that I and the chief were bad, was astonished. Its as if he knew that his grandmother had been guilty of crimes, but didnt understand that he was the father who made the decision. Or it may have been rewritten that we were the ones who caught the grandmother when we heard that it was me and the chief priest. My objection is to oppose the lord and sneaking ( everyone ] ] Do you want to be opposed to me and my mother, Florenzia, who are called anti-rebels? Villefried shook his head as he was panicking at the words asked with a severe expression. I dont want to rebellion against my father or mother! But if you defend your mother and challenge me, you can see that from the surroundings. Detour ( ) Dont say anything You should have said so many times. detours Villefried clenched his teeth and regretted me and the priest. When the foster mother stood up, she pointed to Villefried and smiled sadly, gently stroking Villefrieds cheek. Villefried, you knew the truth of the grandmother Veronica, but the truth is not one. As Ferdinand said at the beginning, every person has their own view. There is a truth for each, and in the truth that I know, Rosemine is the victim of Veronica, rather, it was Veronica who caused conspiracy and disrupted the territory. Mother !? As you say unbelievable, Wilfried opens his eyes and shakes his head many times to shake off his foster mothers words. Embracing such Villefleet, the foster mother screamed. I was taken up by Veronica-sama you as soon as I was born. I didnt allow you to boil or hug me. Not only that, but Id let you sin. That is the truth for me. Vilfleets movement has stopped, and mysteriously blinking eyes, looking up to a foster mother who is about to cry. I have sinned? Yeah, Veronica s tower is a tower to confine those who committed serious crimes in the lords family. It must not be entered without permission from Aub Ehrenfest. Anyone who enters without permission will be asked to revolt the lord and assist the escape of sinners. Nah !? Anyone who was there like that Villefried, who knew the importance of things, turned deep blue. I also got blood. I didnt think I was imprisoned at such a great place. At best, I thought that the tower was like a detached palace, and just talking face to face, I didnt think it would be a felony. This may be a conspiracy of those who have been taken to the tower in the hustle and bustle of the hunting competition . but you are the one who sinned. The aristocrats who infused rumors and taught the existence of the tower did not commit sinful sins. Just talk about rumors at the tea party. I just answered because I was asked. You can play with your school friends. Just explored. There was really a tower so I just tried to see if I could open the door. It was neither forcibly pulling the Villefleet nor pushing it into the tower, nor did they enter the tower. Villefried, the only one who can ask the sins. Thats me Ill be pulled away from Villefried again Finally, I thought I had returned to my hand but tears spilled from Florenzias eyes. Villefried would not fit in the punishment of ruins if asked to assist the felony who had been imprisoned by the lord. I saw a foster father and a priest. The foster father is desperately thinking, but Villefrieds crime is clear and confessed. It will be difficult to meet. That was a hassle, so I told you to go ruined at that time The priest stopped the hand that had been writing, and raised his face. There are as many truths as there are people. Rosemine, tell me about your truth to Villefried. What has been lost for Villefrieds grandmother? Villefried looks at me as if he was relieved by the voice of the priest. No. Rosemine is a conspiracy Thats not my truth, Villefried brother Talking about being prepared as a setting, without knowing what the priest is thinking. Hidden and raised in the temple. The former temple head misunderstood the commoner and circulated it to the nobility. It was sold because the former temple chief asked his sister to draw a nobleman from another territory. The escort and side service who were trying to protect me were injured. The lord gave me an adopted woman to protect me from other nobles who came for magic. Vilfleet, who knew that his grandmother had sinned, didnt know how it related to me, had a stunning face. So what did Rosemine lose? I gently look down while answering with my family. Its free. Until then, I went to the downtown area and had the various workshops cooperate with me to make books. However, I was banned from getting down to the downtown area. They were banned from close contact and received a strict education so as not to be embarrassed as a lords adopter. To fill in the magical holes, does Mr. Villefried know how hard it is? Wilfried bites his lips lightly. It s honest, really. Even though I say in my mouth that it is my conspiracy, I am honestly listening to my words. While watching this situation lonely, the foster mother gently speaks and talks to Villefrieds hair. Villefried, Veronica, was afflicted with Rosemin, who is still struggling with a lot of responsibilities. Will it be your truth when Villefleet fell into a ruin crisis? Will it be your truth? Villefried saw me as if he was relieved. And as you see, your face turns red. Im sorry, Rosemine. I was ungrateful. Ive had you do everything. Thats OK. To me, Veronica is a troubled person who sinned just as the former shrine chief wanted. I didnt know the face or voice, even the name was known recently. But it s an important family for Villefried s brother. It s natural to trust Veronica over me. If I am Villefried and Turi, I definitely trust Turi. Perhaps I will stubbornly defend my family no matter what I say. You wont be able to listen to someone elses words as easily as Villefried. In that sense, Villefried is amazing. Is the adoptive father, Villefried brother charged with a crime? It was a clear result, and although I stepped into the tower, I havent done anything yet The adoptive father glanced at the priest without opening his mouth. I dont want to ask my sins if I can, but I cant do anything if pointed out. It was such a face. Im not doing anything. I wonder if youve taken the criminals words, invaded your room without permission, and beat us. Are you forgiving? Because Mr. Villefried apologized, and I believe it is natural to trust his family. And if I was Mr. Villefrieds position, I did the same thing. I think ~᤬ΡСʤäƤΤԷ֤Ǥ狼롣ͬȤ򤷤顢SԤΤR¹ʤȤȤϤ狼äƤ롣 Ǥ⡢ɤˤ؟ݷ֤ˤʤʤΤҙ뤬錄ϼؤ˼ LϤΤӤ򤷤ᡢ˾ϸʤʡȅۤʤ顢ե`Ȥؤҕ򤱤 ե`ȡ䷽ϽĤg֪äȤˤʤ롣ĸˤȴIˤ˽̤줿gȡHǤ륢?`եȤ„줿gȡ`ޥ󤫤ҊgȫƤ„䷽Τ˼Τ򿼤Τ„ Lҕܤե`ȤԷ֤οޤȤ褦ȡ丩֤򵱤Ƥ롣 Ф餯zǤե`ȤäϤֱLҊ Chapter 265 I was wondering that only the grandmothers truth would not match the truth of others. If my father, mother, or Rosemine were all telling the truth, I dont like the words of the grandmother, I like the grandmother, but I think the grandmother is wrong when I consider it right or wrong. The priest urges him ahead while quietly looking at the Villefleet. Fum so then? I must apologize to them. Im sorry to say so many things, Ferdinand The priest was a little astonished by Villefried who apologized honestly. Then slowly squint and look carefully at the Villefleet. Oh, I apologized, but I dont have to get angry like that Villefried, who came to be seen with more severe eyes from the chief, pulled his face and started to cry. Okay, Villefried brother What is okay? I will explain that Villefried, who was exposed to a frozen gaze, screamed. After apologizing, Ferdinands face appears to be stiff, but this is because Ferdinands willingness to listen to the story. The word has arrived properly, so please do your best as it is. Is that so? Villefried looks worried alternately about foster mothers who are holding hands next to me and the priest next to them. Rose Mine, dont say anything extra This isnt superfluous. Its necessary. Because Ferdinand has received an apology, you can just say forgiveness before making a scary face. The chief priest who shook his nose turned his gaze on Villefried, saying that he was nt cute, saying, I just didnt say anything because I did nt intend to forgive him. Let me tell you how you thought of the nobility at the tea party The nobles kindly taught me, but because they recommended crime, they werent kind or anything. Oswald was saying that the one who approaches with a smile is his friend. I knew this was not the case. Through my actual experience, I could understand what I could not understand by just telling me. Oswald distorted his face to Villefrieds words. If you understand it a little earlier, I feel like I can hear those words. The Priest asked one of the important notices of Villefried. Thats why Im told that I shouldnt be clever with an aristocrat I dont know, and that I shouldnt say anything diverted. The side finish is sorted. Is it meaningful to be forbidden The lords child has a mountain of prohibitions like Do not do that and Do not do this. Even if prohibited matters are taught and spoken many times, they cannot be protected without understanding their meanings. Thats natural. Its not forbidden without any meaning. On the contrary, its also meaningful to be struck by education. I know it through the practice of letters, calculations and festivals Yes, what else do you think, have you ever thought? I was surprised that if the person who sees the crime committed by the grandmother changes, it would be quite different. I think it is important to hear various opinions. Fum The priest who heard Villefrieds opinion engraves a deep fold between the eyebrows. I grabbed my fist. I want to take it somehow to save Villefried. Surely he did something surprisingly diverted and sinned, but Villefried is growing up. It s not a child who could nt do just because there was nt enough education. I noticed that it was important this time. I also studied in many ways. This time it would be ruined and put into the temple or imprisoned in the same tower as my grandmother but a little difficult What is difficult? The foster father also has his eyebrows like the priest. In the same way that the truth is different from person to person, when multiple people are involved in one thing, their aims are not necessarily the same. This time, too many people are involved. The opponents aim cannot be narrowed down. The priest spoke a bitter voice while looking at the paper he wrote. Only those who can engage in the foundational magic can open the tower door. Only the Lord and his wife, me, Bonifatius, Villefried, and Rosemine are bound to the tower door. There are no guards, and there are only a few people who know the existence of towers that tend to hide in the surrounding trees and how to use them. There is a limited number of people who know, but there are some people who talked about at the tea party. Who was the man in front of the tower? Bonifatius? When I tilted my head, I lifted my eyebrows as if Villefried was muddy. If you are Bonifatius, I can tell you. If you know a face, Ive reported it by name. And Bonifatius was rampant in the hunting competition that young people would not lose. If Bonifatius was quiet in front of the tower, everyone would be suspicious. A rampage at a hunting competition? While thinking about the grandfather who doesnt have much contact, the explanation of the priest will proceed. That tower opens the door, and others can enter. If you know who can open the door and know where the tower is, just open the door. You also knew you could get in, but it didnt help the wife of the predecessor. Who can put it? Villefried, who was convinced that we could not enter, raised a surprise voice. He was there. Enter. The most likely reason is that he didnt enter because he didnt want to sin, but because the informant didnt intend to help his wife. It is also possible that they were taught as tower information if they could not be entered. Is that so The thinking of aristocrats is complicated and I cannot understand. I thought that the former Veronicas would like to make Villefried the head of the faction. There was actually such a move. And cracking with my parents and Rosemine is an effective means of psychological warfare, and in fact it was half as good. By creating a groove between me and Villefried, who is the central figure of the Florentian faction, I would have created a groove for my parents and children if I asked whether I should be attached to an actual child or an adoptive woman. But in this situation, its more about ruins or executions. You might want to make territorials and anti-territorials, but if you are ruined and executed, theres no faction. When it comes to thinking, it s obviously too much to enter the tower, and it seems that the goal is to eliminate Villefried rather than the flaghead. Wait a minute. That would be strange. If it was only to eliminate Villefried, it could be taken out, so it would be best to delete it on the spot. The adoptive father lifted his eyebrows and pointed out, and Villefried, who was pointed at the danger approaching himself, shook his body. The priest agrees with the adoptive fathers opinion when the purpose is stunning because of the risk of eliminating the faction from the faction making. Yes. That was the greatest opportunity to be sure. I missed it. In other words, isnt that the purpose of eliminating the Villefried brother? Rather, it seems to be good . It is also possible that an aristocrat who did not know the slowness of Villefrieds education misread Villefrieds character and behavior. But first of all, it is wrong to plan for such uncertainties. The Priest said, because he was mobilizing that many people, he couldnt make so uncertain plans. Honestly, Villefried may not be the purpose. If you read deeply that Villefried would be in the undercard and then the plan of your favorite would start, how would you I do nt know if it s being targeted. The priest chief says with a difficult face while striking the concon and paper on the table with the pen tip. For a moment, I felt as if I was glanced at me and said, You may be the target. Listening to all of the malicious feelings I can say, I sigh a lot. Youre completely harassed, right? Hurry? Yes. Shows the current status of the grandmother to the Villefried brother and cracks the family relationship, and the parents and lords of the parents bother with the treatment of the offendered son. If you dispose of it, you will be dissatisfied with the aristocrats, and there is not enough magical power to dispose of all the aristocrats involved, but it is also dangerous to leave them without disposal. But I can only think of external harassment that is not for Ehrenfest. Adoptive father rounded my words. I was only thinking about the aristocratic conflict, so I wasnt thinking of harassment from outside. Rosemine, on the other hand, surprisingly clever What is unexpected, adopted father? When I yelled to bite, my adoptive father looked at me with a very serious look, saying, Im a question to clever Rosemine. Assuming external harassment, what do you think would be most hateful if the outside had a strong hatred for me? That will be the status quo. Isnt it the most unpleasant to end up without scratching when you want to scratch? ?I should have harassed it, but wouldnt I hate it the most when it rained and solidified? +1 Adopter frowned at my answer. Do you keep the current situation but you cant maintain the current situation when Wilfleet has clearly committed a crime But from the disposition of brother Villefried, Instigation ( So, ) [19459083 It s best to collect information about the other party and their purpose. For Villefried brother, since the person himself acknowledges the fact of the crime clearly and uses it as evidence, isnt it possible to dispose of it at any time? How about keeping the status quo until the information is available? The foster father seems to be moving, but the priest shook his head with a beak in his eyebrows. No. Such a response hurts the authority of the lord. Its just as intended. If the purpose is to hurt the authority of the lord, it will fall if you dispose of the Villefried brother, or it will fall if you dont dispose. If the opponents aim is to cut the magic of Ehrenfest For example, eliminating the Villefried brother or disposing of the aristocrats involved in this event will please the other party? First, keep the current situation and collect information. I suggested that we should consider whether it is better to dispose of it, but the chief stubbornly shakes his head. Nevertheless, there is no reason to give up anything. Disposition to Villefried is absolutely necessary. Looks like youll be punished and actually keep the current situation Is your sister a good idea? Can you help your brother? Charlotte, who had been sitting still with a crying face and listening to adults, saw me with shining eyes. I see you praying for Villefried to help. What should I do? I want to show Charlotte a good place. I want to be cool, but I have no idea! I turned my head desperately, whirling in my heart. Rotate my brain, which is said to be unthinkable, to remind me of the treatment of criminals as far as I know. Oh, its first time to identify the opponent and know where the aim is. If so, lets use a magical tool that looks into the memory There are many people and they dont remember all their faces. Villefried said that he did not know his name because he was approaching from Villefried to hear the rumors, but if he looked into his memory, it would be easy to confirm the opponent. Although you were tempted, the current Villefried brother is a serious criminal, right? The magic tool used for a serious criminal is used by the Villefried brother to identify the enemy. This will have the effect of informing the other party that the adoptive father is focusing on this incident, and you can see that he is treating Villefried as a criminal. If you keep the status quo, you can think of it here and make it look like youre swimming with the Villefried brother? The priest will scrutinize and examine my best proposal. I continued with the priests harsh gaze and Charlottes expectation and hope. Because you can see all the embarrassing memories, it will be a punishment for Villefried brother, and if you take a peek, you can see the life of Villefried brother so far. I think you can recognize it Sure, you can at least fully identify the dangerous nobility in the territory. Based on Villefrieds memory, punish the identified nobility and at the same time remove Villefried from the next lord. It seems possible to leave an impression that Villefried has been punished. The head of the priest says that he will be targeted because he decides Villefried as the next lord. Adopter saw Villefried with a restless smile on his lips. Vilfleet, treats him as a serious sinner, uses magical tools and looks for memory. At the same time, cancels the next lords offer. This is the current disposal. Do not take action, never leave the side servant and escort knight off the side. Yes The air in the room was loosened due to the heavy fleet of Villefleet and the disposal. It was good, Villefried. Im really glad that youre still in my hands. Thank you Rosemine. The foster mother embraces Villefried, saying so. Charlotte jumped off the chair and rushed to me. Your sister is amazing! I respect you! I feel like everything has been rewarded with a single statement of Charlotte. I did it! I became a respected sister! When I and Charlotte were happy to hold hands, the adoptive father and father gave up the proposal, saying I did it well. I see Villefried, who escaped from the mothers arms, calling out to his side servants, I will continue to ask. Ramprechts older brother was singing. The priest who was watching the situation stood up and took several steps toward Villefried. The chief priest spoke to Villefried, who was slightly dressed as to what was said. Villefried, who has a hard-to-remove spot as the son of the lord, will grow if he can continue to work without rot. His beauty is hard to get. At first, Villefrieds face, looking up at the priest with his mouth open, turns into a happy, troubled face, so that he cant understand what he was told. I will do my best Saying so, Villefried went to the spot. I will do my best not to waste the opportunity given to me my uncle ?The Priest who left the room without saying anything to Villefried, but I realized that it was a little faster than usual. And a few days later, I returned to the temple and was called by the priest. It seems that information from Juustoks was brought. I met Turi who brought me a new hair ornament after a long time, and I got a letter and floated. I was beaten. Whats the story! Just a few days ago! Once the test is over, the areas of the test that are not of particular interest will fade rapidly in a few days. That was the case during the Reino period. This is short-term memory. For the most part, I have a lot of other things to think about, such as how to use new paper, new ink, Turi letters, and the next Kamil toy. I cant help being over. You cant think of it forever, even just a few days ago. This idiot! Its not over. Its like watching things, rather its about to start. Wow !? I was really surprised by the unexpected words. If that is the situation, what will come next? Not at all unpredictable. After consolidating information from Yustox, we came to the conclusion that we might be looking for something. So youre watching? Oh, yes. Who will hear Villefried the most, how Gilvester treats his guilty child, what happens to the surrounding reactions, nobles in Ehrenfest It seems to be being tested Watching harassment using a child like Villefleet. Its a very good personality. Did you be able to identify the person to do the tricky thing? A person who knew where to be imprisoned and knew how to open it. It was not aimed at helping the wife of the predecessor, but the target was Villefried. Sum, how to make a plan that can happen to Ehrenfest . Only those who bear the factions name Apparently, it was confirmed in the chief. The priest s golden eyes look at me with a serious light. I want to harden the defense of Ehrenfest as soon as possible. Rosemine, Id like you to tell me how to compress magical power as soon as possible, is it okay? After making medicine. I cant yield it. When I looked back on the priest in the same way, the priest stood up with a sigh. Okay. Ill use my morning hours for formulating. Come to help. That? Maybe it feels pretty tight? Chapter 266 Talking to the chief priest, I decided to make medicine from bell 3 to bell 4 the next morning. If this medicine is completed, I will be healthy, but I am very worried about the priest who rushes to compress the magic. I was passed through the secretarys secret room, and I asked the secretarys back that he was about to get out of the materials and check the equipment. Principal, should the compression of magic power be quite urgent? In response to my question, the priest looked back in amazement and said, What are you talking about now? Rose Mine, how long will it take for your magical compression to take effect? I dont know. Ive been compressing unconsciously to live . I told Dermuel at the end of the spring, but it seems that my magical power has grown a bit. I dont even know if it really works. In my answer, the priest asked, What is it? If we try and the magical power increases, we will make the same faction challenge. Then we will teach those who enter the faction for the purpose of magical power, but raise the magical power of Ehrenfest. If you can, how long will it take? If possible, we would like to amplify the magical power by itself until the next Georgine. Dermuel, whose magical power has been growing little by little in my blessing, took about half a year, and his magical power has increased to the extent that the surroundings can understand. If you want to experiment and get results by the end of the summer when Georgine will come again, how long it will be, and how long it will grow, even if you are growing up, you really have no time. Its an urgent need. When I was told until Georgine came again, I felt like I was able to understand the impatience of the priest. It s a person who can be a source of riot. I dont know what will happen if I get serious. Therefore, I want to postpone making Jureve. The chief priest told me to squint, and I hurried and shook my head. If you give it here, you can see that it is going to be turned around. I want to be healthy early. I dont like it! No! Thats that it means that Jureve is going to go after Georgine-sama? You cant wait there. Hurry up and finish making medicine, then magic It s compressed. Stubborn If you are told that I am talking about me, I cannot yield this. I want to get health before confronting Georgine, just as the priest wants to compress his magic before Georgine-sama comes. Cant even escape? definitely so Its my health from the amplification of others magic. It s the priest who said, I do nt know who s going. When it comes to raising the bottom, my physical strength is the top priority. It seems that my desperate claim was understood, and the chief priest held a wooden box and headed for the exit. First, create a hidden room in your temple head room Huh? I need a place to mix medicine Isnt it good here? I looked around a room full of materials and equipment. The priest looks around in the same way and sighs. isnt it too narrow to work? Equipment such as experimental tools, a lot of materials, and a large amount of paper and wooden cards such as materials and experimental results compiled by myself. The secretarys hidden room is too much. As an added bonus, unlike the hidden room of the orphanage directors office, it cannot be entered without a certain amount of magic. The condition of the room is terrible when the experiment is packed or when new materials are found and the priest is thinking about it. I need a place where you can take medicine and sleep, so you have to make a hidden room anyway. And its not so much trouble to make a big room so that you can make medicine on the spot. Do it It is known that if you use Euleve, you will fall into a coma, so it seems that you need a hidden room that restricts who can enter to avoid danger. How much space do you need? Its enough if its about the size of the temple headquarters. The magical power is registered with you and me. I dont want anyone to enter while youre sleeping. I decided to make a hidden room in the temple head room, as told by the chief priest. I registered in the orphanage directors office and made it in a small temple, so there is not much tension. Put the magical power on the magic stone of the door that leads to the hidden room in the main room of the temple, and put the magical tool ring on your left hand. My magical power emerged, and a magical team that radiates pale light on the door emerged. When you pour your magic to register magic power, red light starts to run on the pale magic circle. At the same time, a red light runs around his wrist holding the magic stone on the door, drawing complex patterns and letters. This fantasy-like can be seen as many times as you like. Palpitate. When I was staring at the magical power of running through the magic circle in an uplifting mood, the priest overlaid my hand on my hand and began to pour in the magical power of the priest. I was surprised for a moment, but I told you to register magical power together. Speaking of what, what do you do when you register together? While I tilted my head, the red light that runs through the magic team is getting stronger, probably because my magical power is increasing. The priest behind me grabbed Staple with his right hand and chanted Stilo. When the head of the priest touches the magic circle with the stap, the letters written in red light disappear and increase, and then begin to move as if dancing. Characters that jump out of the magic circle disappear like you can play, and are replaced with characters and figures written at the end of the stap, and the magic circle is rewritten more and more. The scene of manipulating the letters with Stap and rewriting the magic circle was mysterious, beautiful, and full of charm that I wanted to try. Principal, its really cool that these letters wrap around. Tell me how to write a magic circle. Thats the story after you got the stap Aoi It seems that it will be a long time before I can write the magic team coolly. It was almost the same time that I dropped my shoulders and the hidden room was completed. Lets do this When a hidden room was created, the priest had a magic stone brooch dyed with his magic power on his side. It seems to be absolutely necessary to enter the secret room of the temple head room. He then mobilizes the side servants to bring more wooden boxes full of materials from his hidden room. Please put the boxes in the corner The priest began to spread a large cloth in the middle of the room, giving instructions to the side serving. At first glance, it looks like a transfer magic circle used by tax collectors at the harvest festival. Principal, is this a magic circle for transfer? Although it is similar to the one at the time of tax collection Oh, its similar. Please go down a little. When the priest told me to retreat, she began to cast magical power. The magic team for tax collection was a magic team for placing a large amount of objects and transporting them to the castle at once, but this seems to have been a magic team for taking out things. The chief priest began to take out a lot of things as if he plunged his hand into the magic circle. Wow, it looks like a British nanny. A large box that seems to be a white stone bath from a magic circle, a large pot that I am likely to put in, a long metal-like stick like a spear, a large table, and a number of wooden boxes It will be. By the way, it is the side servant who carries the removed items. Its my secret room, but its now like the second workshop of the chief priest Its not your workshop, but your workshop. It will be necessary if you enter the aristocracy, so its not a problem even if you have it now. Why is tension rising just by being called my workshop? After all, is it possible to put a bookshelf so that you can put a lot of materials, or to make it more like a dense library? Rose Mine, dont be fuzzy, put the seasonal ingredients you collected in the pot When I envisioned my dream workshop, the chief said, pointing at a large pot. It seems that the ingredients are put in a pot and kneaded with magic. Its a big pot. Im gonna put it in. What do you want me to simmer? The eyes of the chief priest look serious. I hurry and shake my head. I cant eat boiled or baked! Oh, Im going to break my belly, so I dont want to eat it I just thought I could get good magic Im really scared! While guarding the chief priest, I removed the decorative string attached from the top of the belt and shook the sleeves out of the way. And stand on a wooden box to adjust the height. A large pan in front of you and a spatula like a paddle in a boat. If you have a triangle, youre a perfect aunt. Put one of the magic stones you have collected in order, starting in the spring. When the first one is solved, put the next one Yes As I said by the chief priest, I put a green magic stone that changed the honey of Laylene in a pot. Then, mix with a long, large bowl. I found out that the magical power was sucked into the cage. Principal, do you need a lot of magic to make medicines? If you stick to quality, you need it. After that, it depends on quantity. The priest gave a concise answer on the table using a balance and measuring the amount of materials other than magic stones. You can see that the profile tells you not to get in the way. The priest, who narrowed his eyes and weighed with his serious eyes, seemed to enjoy the experiment and was completely helped. The priest seems to be happy, but I soon got bored. Just stand on top of the box and swirl around. It s boring. The magic stone makes a noise in the pot, but there is no change. How long will this continue? Suddenly, the magic stone suddenly began to collapse. Change the shape so that it sticks to the bottom of the pot. Wow! The magic stone has been crawls! Put the next and keep mixing Yes! I put a blue magic stone in which the egg of Leeds Falke was changed into a pan and kept mixing. Because there is a green magic stone that has been melted, it no longer sounds when mixed. Instead, I feel heavier to move the kite. Round and round Round and round The blue magic stone started to unravel early, probably because the green magic stone was melting. When the shape started to collapse, add the fruit of Ruell and mix it, and finally add the Schnetilum magic stone. Round and round Round and round Principal, I have a dull arm Please be patient Listening to my appeal, the priest looks into the blender and puts ingredients that I have never seen before. Putting a small piece of material in a pot to make it easier to mix was similar to cooking. Looking at the various materials that have been carefully engraved on the surface, the chief priest seems to be suitable for the cook. Round and round Round and round Principal wants to take a break Not good enough A black liquid hangs down from a small jar taken from the wooden box by the priest. I was a little nervous when I put a black thing in a pot that was a four-colored marble. However, the color in the pot does not change. The amount in the pan started to increase at a stretch as the head was tilted to see why the color did not change. The amount of medicine that sticks to the bottom of the pot goes beyond the eighth quarter of the pot. Uhya !? Dont be surprised Im surprised! I cant drink so much! I thought I would leave the remaining part as a regular medicine, but I dont need it. I pointed to the pot and said the priest lightly praised her shoulder. I drink about half of the cup, but Jureve doesnt drink. It soaks. Saying so, the chief pointed at a square box made of white stone. I put the juleve I made in that box and I will sleep in that box. Unexpected. I have taken all of my medicine so far, so I just thought it was a drink. Everyone was hung down as a regular medicine. Can you speak? I have never heard of a drowning in Jureve. Dont be surprised. My hands have stopped. Its the final finish. Mix it properly. In the pot that I mix all round, the priest just drops a drop of some medicine. I dropped it. At that moment, the surface of the medicine shined brightly and became a pale blue medicine. Its done. Now it can be used anytime. The priest said, covering the pot with the magic pot, and covering it with a cloth with a magic circle. It seems to prevent quality from being lost or damaged. There seems to be a lot of useful items that I dont know about the priests wonder tool. I want you to show the list this time. Principal, how much will you wake up if you use it? Its like one season from January. To be honest, I dont have a clue. But its okay to keep things a little longer so you can get away with it. [19459002 ] What to do Are you writing a letter to your family or giving instructions to your side? Oh, yes. While you are asleep, I will be in charge of the work related to the printing industry. Contact Benno to avoid bringing in trouble as much as possible. 19459002] I understand If you fall asleep for a season, your family will be surprised. You have to prepare a letter to give to Lutz in case you decide to use Jureve. Its okay if you leave the orphanage to Vilma, and the side service will be fine if you have Fran and Zarm. Im most worried about the workshop, but I dont think its going to expand without me, so if you only have a story to print, Gil and Fritz will help. I confirmed and confirmed that I would use it until the spring when I used Jureve. ureve was made, so I was rushed by the chief priest and headed to the castle the next day. I decided to teach how to compress magic in the afternoon. Is the contract ready? Ah In the office of the lord who was paid by people other than those involved, a wooden box, several cloaks, a leather bag and an iron were prepared as I requested. In the room are me, the priest, the lords and the Karsted family, and finally Dermuel, who has to sign contract magic. Please sign this contract ?Everyone signs in order the contract magic document that states that it doesnt turn to my enemies and tells nobody how to compress the magic, and I collect the money I will do it. The senior aristocrat is two large coins, half price from the second member of the same family. From now on, intermediate aristocrats will be paid 8 small coins and lower aristocrats will be paid 2 small coins. When I decided to pay half of that amount to Ehrenfest as money for contract magic, my foster father was crying and pleased. Dermuel, who has been exempted from money this time, signed the document so that he could not speak in the same way as everyone else, and started explaining after the contract magic was over. Lets ask Dermuel for an assistant I showed you how to compress magic, just as I taught Dermuel. It is said that it is a compression method in the nobilitys house to thrust a cloak spread out into a wooden box and push it tightly, and in order to pack as much magic as possible, teaching that it is better to compress the magic to carefully fold the cloak Fold the cloak with Dermuel and put it in a wooden box. I see. Certainly its much easier to see with the eyes, and the magical power is easier to compress. The foster father who closed his eyes moved his magical power. Is it possible for an adopted father to increase his magic even when hes grown up? Oh, I can do it The lord compresses the magical power while saying happily. Since the adoptive father has never folded his cloak by himself, he said he could afford more than expected when he could imagine the act of folding it with his eyes. I found out that both father and mother were concentrating with their eyes closed. If you compress it too much at one time, Dermuel said that you feel sick as if you were drunk by magic, please increase it to an unreasonable degree. Compress a little, increase magic power, and compress the increased amount again. The magic power increases with the accumulation, but if you suddenly increase the power density in your body, you seem to get sick. I always felt bad and fell down, so I dont know which one is magical, but it seems that compressing magic is not very good for you. Dermuel who wants to increase by the summer seems to have been quite difficult, but it seems to be important to acclimate the body to the magic power concentration a little higher. I can still increase it Wow, its amazing. It looks like there was plenty of room. Im going to increase this, and it will be stronger than my older brother Lamprech and older brother Eckhart Brother Eckhart, Brother Lamprecht, Brother Cornelius deal with magical power while raising a surprise voice. Probably, my elder brothers who have rough brain muscles dont fold their capes. All of them are still absurd of senior nobility with caregivers. If you were just trying to push it in, you would have a lot of room. The priest chief shook his head with a difficult face as everyone raised a surprise voice. I dont seem to be very effective Primaries who seemed to have compressed the magical image with a similar image seems to have little effect. As expected, he is a serious and serious priest. It seems that they were trying various things during the period of the Aristocracy, how to increase the magic power even a little. Now lets go one step further Is there a destination? In front of the spectacular priest, I put several folded cloaks in a leather bag and compressed them with my own weight. Looking at the leather bag that is less than half the volume, the priestess rounds her eyes. This is the Rosemine compression method Lets do it The chief priest carved a spear between the eyebrows, and when he closed his eyes, he began working on compressing magic. The chief priest, who was concentrating so as to lift up a sweat between the eyebrows, suddenly took the medicine box that had been lowered on his waist and suddenly groaned. When I finished taking the medicine, I closed my eyes again and started to concentrate. What did you drink, priest? Its a medicine that increases magic. Can it be compressed without increasing? Talking like a normal thing, I dragged my cheeks. Thats really bad for your body !? I mentioned earlier that if you suddenly compress too much magic, youll put a strain on your body? Stop the dangerous thing! To reduce the risk What do you do when you have signed a contract magic with various conditions? Dermuel, who had been waiting for a natural increase, said that he had caused magical sickness, but what is it to increase the magical power with medicine? Even though I was angry, the chief priest shook his hand lightly, Stop if you think it s dangerous. Then close your eyes again and start to concentrate. Because I was too busy, I started ironing the cloaked cloak with a leather bag. When the third piece was over, the chief opened his eyes. The chief who exhales slowly looks at me with a complicated face. Rosemine, youre pretty sturdy. Spiritually What do you mean? Its hard to compress as you compress. The face of the priest who raised his bangs while saying so seems to be not so good. In front of me, who shrugged, the chief tapped the temple. This is my personal consideration, but how much compression can be greatly influenced by mental power. This is the same as before. Even if you know a new compression method, it means if there is no mental power. Then, since the concentration of the magic power in the body changes at a stretch, I think that it is better to gradually increase the concentration while thinking of folding the magic power at first. It s bad, it s going to take a long time to get used to it. I lifted my eyebrows unintentionally to the priest who said so with a serious face. Isnt that almost what I said earlier? Have you not heard of other people? Ferdinand-sama, you, are you really stupid? Someone, Harisen, Please! It will be the previous story that a clear result will be obtained, but the magical power compression by the leaders has thus begun. Chapter 267 I was very tired. Thats because Im working hard day and night to meet my new sister, Charlotte. A blessing ceremony for aristocrats, a winter baptism ceremony where all aristocrats gather. There is more to do than the baptism ceremony in downtown, and there is a feeling of tension that should not fail every day. There are many other things to do. Winter preparations for orphanages and their rooms, winter handicrafts and printing arrangements, a noblemans correspondence in the winter social world of the priesthood chief, and magic compression training. My head is already staggering. At the Baptism Ceremony, I was asked to ask the priest to tell the myth about the management of medals for registering magical power and the reason the voice did not reach because I was uneasy. I generally remember what I had to do. I did my best. However, I do not intend to show this effort to Charlotte. Because I feel like Ive done it, I want to say, My sister, great! Winter is coming to the end of autumn. While the snow flickered, a winter baptism ceremony was held in downtown. At the baptism, I seriously thought there might be a god in this world. God gave me a reward that worked so hard. The family came to the door. While a worried family looked into the face, Kamil, who was dressed in this, was running. I was running dangerously with a sloppy joy. Cho, everyone, look! My brother, really cute. Cute at a level that worries about kidnapping. Because I want to kidnap. Whats that ass! Thank God! ] Fatigue blows away at a glance. And Kamil waving at me. Because Turi said, that doesnt matter. Bye-bye to me, I waved my hand. Oh, already! What should I do! ? I was so excited that I might not be able to return from the prayer room to the room on my own! While I was trembling with excitement and excitement on the platform, the door was closed silently by the gray priest, but when I closed my eyes, Kamils adorable figure stood there. Rose Mine, dont be absent, go back to the room Oh, the head of the priest. Im a little too excited and my head is dizzy, so let me take a break When you lean on the altar where the scriptures are placed, the white stone altar is cold and cool. I cool my head at the cool altar and close my eyes, and I refute Kamils cute figure. Im too excited to move? Are you really stupid? Talking to the chief priest with a face that looks like a hangover because of too much compression of my magic, I suddenly sharpened my lips, but things that cant move cannot move. Rose Mine, if you take a rest, take a rest in the room. You cant recover by Charlottes baptism Thats a problem When I opened my eyes, there was a scary face of the priest. The priestess lifted me silently and tried to go back to surprise, and when I went down the platform, I handed it down to the frantic waiting underneath. Fran, let me recover this before heading to the castle Im smart franc walks up holding me. As soon as I got back to the room, I was taken medicine and was thrown into the bed with a wooden bill that wrote the precautions for the baptismal ceremony. Lose Mine, there are reading materials, so please relax on the bed until you head to the castle Hahi The day of moving to the castle has arrived without anything being done except practicing the baptism ceremony and giving instructions during the winter. This year is the baptism ceremony the next day we moved. According to Fran, it seems that the priest s consideration is that if you are in the temple, you will be able to relax rather than in the castle. Thanks to that, he seems to be able to meet the baptism ceremony of Charlotte in perfect condition. I was changed into a ceremonial dress for the head of the temple by Richarda and Otelier early in the morning. With a new hair ornament from Turi, he is on the road. I was taken to the waiting room earlier than last year because I was supposed to enter the hall earlier than Charlotte, who attended the baptismal ceremony. The escort knight is the brother of Cornelius with a cloak and brooch from the Aristocratic House. From the window of the waiting room, the main entrance of the main building was seen, and I saw the carriages arriving one after another. Aristocrats with their families descended, and people who seemed to serve their side came down from the next carriage. Some people seemed to be musicians with musical instruments. A great number of people Because the first and last days are all of the Ehrenfest nobility, the crowd is natural Similarly, Brother Cornelius, who was looking out the window, praised her shoulder lightly. In the meantime, the beasts have arrived one after another from the sky, and the main entrance is quite crowded. A large number of people will gather in the salon. Is it already here, Rosemine? Good morning, Ferdinand-sama A priest wearing a ceremonial costume entered the room. Then, after a while, one of the civilians came to call us. It is time to enter the hall. I enter with the priest. Like last year, there was an altar in the center of the stage, and on the left side of the stage were the lord and his wife, their escort knights and side servings. On the right side of the stage, musicians with feshpeel are lined up, and the family of the child receiving the baptismal ceremony stands with a ring of magical tools. When I walked about 3-4 steps, I walked in the center of the hall with the feeling that the priest moved one step. When I went up to the stage and sat down on the prepared chair, I was complaining slow in a loud voice. With our arrival, the adoptive father, the lord, came up to the stage. This year again, the earth goddess Gedrulich was hidden in Evilive, the god of life. Everyone must pray for the arrival of spring together When the lord is told to hold a social gathering, the nobles shine their stap and pray for a quick recovery of the Spring Goddess. And, the outline of the incident that occurred in the autumn hunting competition and its disposal were described. It was told that Villefried had been removed from the appointment of the next lord, and that he was searching for memory, and at the same time, the aristocrats who had searched for Villefrieds memory were also disposed of. Because it was originally only about the gray zone, it doesnt give you much punishment. Disposal itself was minor, whether it was a slight relegation, a reduction or a fine, but in the future, it was widely known in the social world that it would not be used again. That is their greatest punishment. In addition, after the detailed communication for all the aristocrats is over, the baptism ceremony and the opening of the show are finally underway. As the lord descends from the stage, I take care not to step on the skirt on the platform prepared in the center of the stage to be replaced. The priest stood next to me and opened his mouth. Give a new Ehrenfest child The musicians started playing music all at once in the voice of the chief reverberating in the hall, and the door was slowly opened. The children lined up in front of the door began to move their legs. The lord s daughter, Charlotte, is the head. It was easy to see walking in the center of a large hall with many people with a tense face. Charlottes costume seems to be a baptism, with warm, warm clothes that are also fluffy white, with red ornaments and embroidery that are precious colors in winter. It had a red collar knitted with wool, and it complemented the silver-like blonde that it was spinning. The red flower hair ornaments that I lent are well reflected in the light-colored hair. The indigo blue eyes that were shaking uneasy looked at me and laughed a little. Do your best, Charlotte. I will do my best. When the children stop standing in front of the stage, I move my hand and tell them to go up to the stage, keeping an eye on Charlotte. Following the instructions, the Charlottes went up to the stage and lined up side by side. Eleven children were christening this year, five of which were baptized. The baptismal flow is almost the same as last year. There is no big difference except that I am standing as a temple head in the ceremonial position. After the priest tells the myth with a well-sounding voice, I call each childs name. Start with a child of a lower aristocrat and end with Charlotte. Charlotte Charlotte, who was called out by my voice, approached me with a happy smile. I handed a magic tool for magic testing to Charlotte, wrapped in thin leather that does not pass magic. Charlotte picks up the magic tool stick and glows it. When applause broke out, I took out the medal and pushed the magic tool like a seal, and registered Charlottes magic power in the medal. There are blessings of the five gods of light, water, fire, wind, and earth. By doing what is appropriate for the blessings of the gods, you will receive more blessings. When you finish registering the magic power on the medal, immediately put it in a box for the priest to manage. At the same time, an adopted father with a ring of magical tools came up to the stage. Gives Charlotte a hand with a ring to release magical power and gently narrows her eyes before the growth of her beloved daughter. As my daughter, give a ring to Charlotte, recognized by God and everyone. Congratulations, Charlotte Thank you, dad happily Charlotte pats a red magic stone ring in his left middle finger. Adopter raised his face and sent me a glance. I whisper lightly and give Charlotte a blessing. Blessing of the Earth Goddess Gedrulich to Charlotte Red light flies to Charlotte at my blessing. Actually, this blessing practice was the hardest part of the baptismal practice. Adjusting the right amount is very difficult for me. According to the priest, my blessing seems to be greatly influenced by emotions. It was said that if you do it unconsciously, the blessings will change greatly in Charlotte and other aristocrats you dont know. The temple head who gave blessings at the baptismal ceremony couldnt do that suddenly, so I was able to practice the control of blessings considerably. Thanks to the practice, I was able to give a blessing not much different from others. When I am relieved, Charlotte, who has been blessed, now puts magic on the ring. Im sorry Poor red light flies over to me. The blessing returned the applause from the nobility and the baptism of Charlotte ended. After the baptism ceremony for all members, the show will be held. We are delighted that the aristocratic child who celebrated the baptism this year has joined the aristocratic family, and wishes for the protection of the future god, playing the festival, singing and dedicating music. A chair is set up in the center of the stage, and music dedication starts in order from a child of a lower aristocratic family, just like last year. Lets pray to God and give music dedication Calling a childs name, the child sits in a central chair with a tense face. The musician came up with a festival and handed it along with a small word of encouragement. After the performance was over, I had to call out to each one, saying, I did my best, and the gods would be happy. Proceed with refrigeration so that the name and order are correct. Charlotte The lords daughter, Charlotte, is the last. Sitting on the chair in the center of the stage, the musician takes the fesh peel and goes up to the stage. Charlotte, who was handed over by the musician, set up the festival. well, good. As expected, my sister! Unlike Ville Fleet, who was practicing and was a baked blade, Charlotte seems to have practiced seriously as a lords child. I play very well. I will have to practice not to lose as an older sister. I played very well. The gods will be happy. Im sorry The show is over when Charlotte has descended from the stage. The priest says the closing word and I leave the hall with the priest. You have to change clothes during the ceremony, Princess, Ferdinand Bachama I know, Richarda Lets hurry back to the room After completing the duties of the temple chief and the chief priest, you must now come to the social area as a nobleman. The awarding ceremony is a ceremony in which the lord gives a cloak or brooch to a freshman heading to the aristocracy. After that, the schedule for departure to the aristocratic house etc. is stated, so the escorts that I have now are Darmuel and Brigitte. Everyone hurry up! Defended by Richarda, who is fast ahead, Dermuel and Brigitte make a short run. I speeded up the Lessers so I couldnt leave it to everyone. When I returned to my room, the OTelier was already preparing to change clothes. The costumes of the temple chief are stripped one after another by Richard and two people, and they are changed to a costume based on the noble color of winter. Now, Princess. Hurry up. ?I jumped out of the room as my hair was distorted and my hair ornaments were reinserted, and at the same time I was driven by Richarda. Get on the beast and head to the cafeteria where you are prepared for lunch. You have been brilliantly served as the temple head, Princess. Princess Princess Charlotte will be very happy In the words of Richarda, when I entered the cafeteria with my cheeks loosened, the award ceremony seemed to be over and everyone was waiting for my arrival. Thank you for waiting When I get to the seat, my foster mother works with a gentle smile. Thats all right, Rosemine. Charlotte said that I wanted the blessing of Rosemine at todays baptism. Was it hard? No, my foster mother, a request from my cute sister Certainly it was hard. Preparations for orphanages and their rooms in winter, winter handicrafts and printing arrangements, and courses for making medicine and compressing magic around Hasse. In addition, he was struck by practicing baptismal ceremonies and dealing with aristocrats in the winter social world. It was so hard that I was half dead. I worked hard to win the respect and praise of my cute sister. Your sisters figure of the shrine was fine and very nice. I want to be like you too. Charlotte sees me with indigo eyes that sparkle and respect. Yes, I wanted this. My efforts have been rewarded! After lunch, return to the hall to socialize. We will exchange greetings with adults. Last year I had a big blessing riot with the performance of Feshpil that I showed off, so the order of the awarding ceremony and lunch were switched, and I got out before I got a greeting from the nobility. Wrong. The three lords must act together and receive greetings from the nobility. And it is necessary to appeal to the nobles that the relationship was not born in the riots caused by Villefried. Listening to the aristocrats chatting at the salon, I gently hold my stomach. I didnt eat too much lunch. Thinking about future exchanges, it only makes the stomach harder. How many of these are enemies? Not everyone because it was on the mothers list, and the enemies that are hiding are the most scary. The names of the nobility on the list received from the mother are all remembered, but they do not match the face. For the time being, Villefried and Charlotte also used to be a list of people who should be careful because they were former Veronicas, but because the time was short, I do not know if it was remembered. Lose Mine, Villefleet, Charlotte, Good Morning At first, I greeted and chatted with the Florentian people, so my stomach did not hurt so much. There is also a reason that we had to make a thorough introduction of Charlotte, who must enter the womens world. However, when the conversation with the aristocrat who concludes the greeting with the Florentian faction and explores the scandals that Wilfried has caused at the hunting competition, the stomach hurts. A nobleman approached Villefried with a laughing smile. I divide and greet Villefried and Charlotte behind me and give a formal greeting. I understand that he is a blacklisted nobleman, but he always smiles. A nobleman said, I thought that a soft cloth had flowed into the white tower, but I guarded you from jumping out from below. Hey, Villefried brother, laughs and answers. Aristocrats leave while saying, Oh, was that so, but when I thought that this kind of exchange would continue, I was surprised. Rose Mine, what did the nobility say before? Villefried, who laughed and agreed, secretly asked me. As I confirm that I am surrounded by an escort knight, I also answer quietly. By meeting Veronika in the white tower, I thought that Villefried had entered the Old Veronica group, he said. What did your sister answer? You cant leave Aub Ehrenfest, Villefried tilted his head as if he was unable to understand. Its difficult. Why does Rosemine know such phrases? I was struck by Ferdinand for today He was told to stand on the face. I have just finished the baptismal ceremony with Villefried, whose meaning is not well understood, and the priesthood chief told me that I would not leave the response to Charlotte, who had never been in contact with the nobility. He was struck with expressions of disgust and sarcasm. Im sorry for being unbearable Your sister. Wasnt it really hard because of my request? As a temple head, what must be remembered. Charlotte doesnt care. Although it was hardened by the side service and escort knights, the time for the stomach to finish was over, and it was time for our children to leave, screaming at the dishes lined up in the hall. After this is adult time. The three of us return to the north away with each side serving one by one and four escort knights. Your brother, sister. Im glad you finished it safely. Tomorrow Im Carta in my childs room. Ill show you the results of one year of practice Everyone else is practicing, Villefried brother Talking to Charlotte about the welcoming and winter life in the childrens room, I turned around from the front of the main building. Oh? I felt that the window moved slightly to the north. Could you please, princess? Richarda, I felt that the window there moved a little. I continued, saying Im sorry, Im sure, but Charlottes side serving close to the window I pointed to went to the window. The key is With such a voice, a large window was opened, and nearly ten black squirrels with their entire body covered with a black cloth jumped into their hands. With that momentum, the side serving near the window was pushed out and rolled into the hallway. Ky !? Oh! escort knights who moved quickly to protect the Lord took a formation that contained and surrounded the attackers who had jumped in, while changing their staps all at once. As the attackers and armored knights hold arms, me and Charlotte are separated from the north and Villefrieds brother is divided into the main building. Half the main! With such a cry, two of Wilfried s escort knights, two of Charlotte s escort knights, and my escort knights Darmuel and Brigitte struck the attackers with their arms, The melee started. Villefried brother! Please return to the main building for help. Ramprecht, hurry up! When I shouted, Oswald held his brother Villefried and started running to the main building. In order to protect the two, Brother Lamprecht and another escort knight run with weapons. Older sisters, we should hurry away from the north. There is a barrier over there! Whether or not he is already running, Charlottes voice is getting far away. When I looked back, the figure of Charlotte with two escort knights started running toward the north. Cold sweat pervades the current situation where the number of knights that can be handled has been reduced. I took off my seat belt, stepped on and shouted. Charlotte, wait! Its dangerous! Just before Charlotte arrives in the corridor, the three of them jumped in from the window. Two escort knights responded to the spear, but the remaining one jumped out of the window with Charlotte standing there. Sound of big wings hitting the sky and the sound of a wing echoes, and the appearance of a white Tenma appears in the dark night sky of winter. The black beast manipulated by the black bear holding the Charlotte spread his wings wide and began to run through the sky. Chapter 269 The horse was running and moving. Every time I sway, I have a dull impact on my stomach. I am still wrapped in cloth, so I cant see the surroundings at all. You just see it being shaken and carried somewhere. That? ( Eyelid ) Is stuck? I noticed that the opening and closing of the eyes was due to the shock of shaking, and it was impossible to blink even by myself. My neck feels confident that there are no longer any parts that I can move. The idea of ??losing all my senses and wondering if I could die as it was came up. In the current situation, I feel like it is likely to happen, and I desperately shake off that terrible idea. No, no, the black bear said, Take it to the carriage or That person is glad, so you didnt give me the medicine that would kill me, right? Talking to the enemys words is strange, but in such a sense that you are slowly approaching death, you will want to rely on the enemys words as if the drowning person holds a trap. I just made it impossible for me to resist, but I dont want to kill it. That gray eye was a cold eye that treated me, but it was not a murderous eye. If you were going to kill, it was the surest to kill on the spot. Talking to me that Im okay, Im okay, and when I got a little bit of peace, another unpleasant feeling comes to mind. Its safe for others, but Im never lethal. I desperately shake off the worst prediction that the answer probable came up. Still on the castle grounds. If the Villefleets return to the main building and report an attack, it is almost time for relief. Going north away from the attack, listening to the story of Charlottes kidnapping, then over here I predict the relief movement with a cold sweat. Will the relief come to me? Will you notice a horse running in a forest-like forest? Will it be in time for the medicine to turn enough to stop breathing? If you are a priest, you may be in time. Even if you are taking poison, a mad scientist who knows the medicine should do it. I believe in the versatility of the chief priest. Principal, help! Suddenly there was a roaring sound. A horse that had been running with regular footsteps until now was surprised by a nearby explosion and screamed. ˻ ) Standing on his hind legs while moving up. I was tied up like a baggage, but my body just bounced, but the man on the horse seemed surprised by the explosion and the horse that suddenly stood up, screaming Raised. Wow ah! wondered if the voice was more terrifying, the horse rampaged and started running. The other horse that was running next door seems to have gone out of control, and the footsteps of running away in a different direction. Come on! Stop! R The trembling of the surprised horse caused by the explosive sounding caused the trembling, and I could hear the voice of the man who was unable to control the horse, but the scenery reflected in my eyes and the situation remained the same. The forest of the night, which was so quiet as the footsteps of the horses, became noisy immediately after the violent explosion. Surrounding birds and beasts can hear a cry that screams and runs away. Immediately afterwards, despite the fact that it was wrapped around the cloth, a loud sound that shuddered the whole body was echoing. The fool who robbed my only granddaughter is you! The air that jumped into my ears seemed trembling, and my heart, which should have had all my sensations, shrunk. With that loud voice and content, I know the identity of the person who came to help. Grandpa! ? The horse became angry again in a screaming louder voice than the previous explosion, which made me feel deep angry. Eh? Did you stop with the horse standing? After that, the horse slowly falls down. I felt deep blue when I fell down. Depending on how you fall down, you will be bound to me. Grandpa, moderate please! Hiii! When I screamed without screaming, the command that had tied me to the horse was cut off, and I felt that someone quickly lifted it. Do you have Rosemine? Its definitely a grandfather who lifts up the cloth that Im wrapped up and shakes my hand, making a safety confirmation. But I cant answer or complain about my whole body getting stuck. Grandpa, upside down! There is no sense, but blood goes up in my head! stop! Do not shake! No reply! No, Im dead! Rosemine, Ill give you right now! When I thought of such a voice, the position of the body that was shaken upside down turned sideways. However, I was relieved for a while. Grandfather held the edge of the cloth and raised a voice with a spirit of Fun! Shaking quickly and feeling the movement to peel off the cloth, I desperately stop in my heart. If I shook the cloth with my grandfathers full power, I would fly away. Wait, wait, stop! Stop someone, Grandpa! I will die! A stop that wouldnt be my voice wouldnt reach the grandfather, and a grandfather who thought about getting me out of the cloth quickly grabbed the cloth and shook it. Immediately after that, I swung around as the fabric moved! The body turned around at high speed, jumped out of the cloth, and was thrown into the air vigorously as expected. My body flies while turning horizontally at high speed. Hyaaaaaaaaaa! Wow! Ah! Rosemine !? At the same time I heard the screaming grandfathers cry, someone caught me. Bonifatius! Wasnt Carsted told you that you would die if you mishandled? Isnt Rosemine having her white eyes removed? Ferdinand, arent you dead? screamed and heard a little confused grandfathers voice. The priest lightly struck my cheek and shook my pulse and returned cold. There is no response at all, so I cant say its safe, but there is a pulse. The Priest is my lifesaver. After the treatment of the grandfather, the treatment of the priest seems to be extremely gentle and polite. I am full of feelings to thank my father who kept his grandfather away. No, I know what Im worried about, but even a healthy person can die. Are you alright, Rosemine? While saying so, the chief priest investigates my condition. After measuring her body temperature and pulse, the priest was approaching her face. I feel sigh in my mouth. Smelling medicine It was found that there was tension in the surroundings. There was a sound, and something like a piece of paper plunged into my mouth. After that, the chief priest murmured with a low voice angry, saying, Did you use that more? bad Whats wrong, Ferdinand? If you dont detox immediately, Rosemine will die Now !? My grandfather and my heart screamed together. Perhaps I thought I would die if I left it as it was, but when I was affirmed by the chief priest, I could only think of a certain future, not a possibility. The priest chirped and made a metal sound. Immediately after, the smell of medicine jumps into the nose. Immediately after wondering if I took out one of the medicine containers that had been hung on my waist, I opened my mouth and squeezed a cloth soaked with medicine. Precisely, the chief priest seemed to wrap the index finger with a cloth soaked with medicine and plunged into my mouth. I put medicine in my mouth just as if I was brushing my teeth. agagaga! This is a medicine that only weakens and suppresses the effects of the medicine, and only earns time. If you dont go to the workshop, there is no antidote. With the cloth in my mouth, the priestess pulls out only his finger. If that happens, immediately become a doctor No, I know the weakness of Rosemine and the best dose to administer. I will treat and recuperate in the temple workshop. The priest said, wrapping my body with cloth again. It seems that it was not wrapped like a thing because the air hits the face. Then I lift my body. The head of the priest adjusted the position of his head, making his breathing easier and relieved. If its a temple !? In such a place, treatment for Rosemine For the nobility, the temple is not the place to turn their feet. That is why the grandfather is reluctant to treat in the temple. However, for me, there is a safer place where there are side-servers who are more forgiving than the castle, and there are also Jureve who also made the workshop of the priest. Its better than the castle just because there arent any extraordinary aristocrats coming in. Excuse me for being so sorry, Ferdinand, wait! Rosemine takes care at home Only I can save Rosemine now! Dont get in the way! The prisoner shouted at the grandfather, abandoning his polite attitude. I feel cold in the anger contained in it. If the war between the priest and the grandfather begins here, I will surely die. The power of the head of the priest who is holding me up. Grandpa, Rosemine, leave it to Ferdinand. Ferdinand, this! Rosemaines magic stone The voice of Brother Cornelius. Apparently Brother Cornelius picked up the magic stone for the beast. I knew it was going to get rid of the metal fittings on the waist. I tried to move my mouth to say thank you, but my mouth still does not move. Im sorry I cant protect Rosemine I found that Mr. Cornelius stroked my cheek. It was enough to help Charlotte and Angelica, but Corneliuss voice was dark. I want to say Dont worry, but its frustrating that you cant speak. Cornerius, if youre sorry, catch the person who hurt Rosemine. Your opponent should have been a nobleman. So it was just a scrutiny by Bonifatius, not a nobleman. [19459002 ] The voice of the priest is cool. Im told that Im angry. Grandfather, I heard two footsteps of the horse. Another person seems to be somewhere in the forest. I would like Bonifatius to approve the criminal who had Rosemine in such an eye. Please catch it in a state where you can get the information. Dont crush your head like the man there. I will not be able to even search my memory. In the words of the chief priest, I really thought that I had no eyes open now. I dont want to see a man whose head has been crushed by his grandfather. Okay, Im going, Cornelius! Ferdinand asks my granddaughter Accepted Grandfather immediately rushes to capture the criminal. The grandfather Cornelius, who was told by the priest, Grandfathers runaway must be stopped by his grandson, rushes after the grandfather. Immediately after feeling that the priest moved and was re-embraced, there was a sound of wings moving. It was the sound of the priest s cavalry. Rosemine, absolutely helped, so resist drugs until the end From the movement of the cloth stuck in my mouth, I can see that I was running toward the temple at a terrible speed. The priest returned to the temple at a speed that no one else could possibly follow. Sensei that the priest started to walk fast and walked quickly, and that the smell of incense drifted as a whole moved me back to the temple. Its time for 7 bells to ring already. There is almost no sign of people in the temple, and it is calming down. Only the footsteps of the priest were reverberating in it. Pass through When the priest said, there was a sound of the doors opening as if they were panicking. You can see that you are in the temple headquarters as the priest called Fran. What the priest, how are you Rosemine !? franc seems to have been in the room as a sleeper, and a surprised voice came out. The chief priest explains it while entrusting me to Franc. I was attacked and poisoned. Im going to detoxify. Ill take medicine from the workshop, so dont change clothes into white ones, and dont take the handkerchief in my mouth. It contains drugs that suppress the progression of poison. Im smart franc wafted me and rang a bell to call the side service with one hand. Immediately there is a flutter and multiple footsteps, and the side servings gather. Nikola, Monica! Immediately change Rosemine to white clothes. Therm, Fritz, Gill. Adjust the room light and temperature. Yes! ?Nikola and Monica are not able to change me, who doesnt have any power in the whole body, and the buttons on the back are removed and the hair ornaments are removed while Fran supports me. Please keep it, Rosemine Fran, is Rosemine ok? It seems uneasy that I dont react at all, and Nicolas and Monica ask Franc. The chief is here The voice of Franc who answered so was also hard, and I knew that the hands that supported me were slightly shaking. I will enter If you declare so and the priest arrives sooner than the side service responds, you put something on the table and the table. Although there is no consciousness, the chief of the room is changing clothes, but the priest is not at all. The urgency seemed to indicate the danger of my life, and I felt my heart was faster. Oh, its okay to keep the underwear. Wrap it in a cloth so that it wont get cold. Its time consuming. Ill use Jureve anyway after detoxification As the priest told me, I heard a voice saying Lend me here, Fran when I thought it was wrapped in a cloth so that it wasnt cold. It seems to have been handed over to the priest sitting on the chair. When I thought so, I pulled out the handkerchief of my mouth, and instead plunged a long stick. Is it like a dropper? Little by little medicine comes into the mouth. Does not taste anything. Which is the medicine has no taste or I have no taste? The priest who finished pouring the medicine took my pulse and exhaled lightly. There is still a pulse. Probably in time . Fran, hold and hold this posture until the medicine works. Be careful because you cant breathe depending on the position of your tongue. To do I understand Franc again receives my body from the chief and supports me while paying attention to the position of the head and body. I will prepare for Jureve You can see that the footsteps of the priest are moving away. ell, and as I leaned against the francs, many people approached me. Fran, is Rosemine ok? Its okay because I got the priests medicine. The priest said that it was in time. francs voice trusting the chief is somewhat soft. And as Fran is convinced to be confident, the feeling of tragedy fades away from the surrounding atmosphere. Ill read the book. So please be fine, Rosemine So, Gil started reading a picture book aloud. The chiefs medicine seems to have been effective as the heart warmed and was softened. My lips seemed to move a little. Ah! Rosemine is laughing, Gil. It seems to be heard Nicolas made a happy voice. Gills reading aloud is a little bigger. Nikola and Monica began to clean up their hair ornaments and costumes as if they were a little relieved. By the time Gill finished reading a picture book, his mouth moved a little, and a little power came into the bag. With some effort, I can finally open my eyes. Rose Mine! Okay, I saw the face of the side servants who were happy to surround me. My lips didnt move easily, but I tried to speak out. Shimpai, Kake Please dont overdo it Please be quiet until the medicine works I was glad that there were sidemen who gathered together and worried, and I was relieved to realize that the environment that was being killed was far away. a little voice has come out The body doesnt seem to move yet, so stay for a while I answered Yes while leaning against the franc. If you try to hit it badly, there is a risk that your head will fall down and you will not be able to raise your face. Hey, Franc. Im going to use Jureve in the future? It will be because the chief said, It is told by the priest that if you use Euleve you will lose consciousness for a while. Then, you should give instructions only before using Jureve. Now send the letter you are preparing to everyone in the downtown area and then ask the priest to return the my lords in the castle to the temple . Is the same as the long-term absence when I headed to the castle.My side service is excellent, so I dont think it will be slow while using Jureve, but thank you. Please leave it to me When I ask for the rest with some precautions, I will head to the hidden room. Although the body is gradually moving with the antidote, the magical power in the body does not move much. It may be selfish judgment, but I dont think its in good condition. Fran, Im going to a hidden room. Im sorry, is it okay to carry it? If you are with me, you should put it in. Im smart franchis me, I reach out my trembling hand, which is still not free, and touch the magic stone on the door of the hidden room. You can see the magical power flowing little by little, but its not the usual state. The priest, Rosemine wakes up When I managed to open the hidden door, the priest filled a white box with a white jug that I couldnt tell if it was a bath or a bowl. Principal, magical power does not move very much. It seems to have hardened. Drink juleve immediately The priest who changed the face poured Jureve into the cup and handed it to Franc. I drink Juureve with the support of Fran while gently holding my hand in the cup with hands that are not yet completely free. I felt that the taste had returned by feeling a little sweet. While I was drinking Juleve, the chief kept pouring Jurev from a white jug. Jureve had been coming out of a jug that wasnt so big, and instead I didnt touch the pot, but I felt that the contents of the pot had decreased. It looks like they are connected Its not like, but its connected about this? The priest who said so placed a jug with Kotori. Then I lift me up and sit in a white box filled with Jureve. There was a magic circle in the white box, and the moment I sat, the line of magical power came to my body. It doesnt seem to be a problem for the magic team but your magic is While whispering low, the priest watches the flow of my arms and neck. The spear becomes heavier and heavier as the priest inspects several things. Somehow sleepy, priestess Oh, the medicine has been effective. You can sleep here as it is. Good night, Rosemine Good night, priest, please ask the rest Oh, I will exclude those who disturb your sleep. Sleep with peace. The big hand of the chief covers my eyes. At the same time, the consciousness drops. I felt that my body was slowly immersed in Jureve. The sensation that the whole body was immersed in the swaying liquid was terribly nostalgic for some reason and was extremely reassuring. Chapter 270 I was in a soft, soft pink world. Although it was a soft world where my feet were fluffy, when I tried to go somewhere, there were a lot of hard mountains and I couldnt go through all the way. What are you going to do? When I was thinking, I got a white watering can in my hand. When the watering can be tilted, a little liquid comes out. If you look closely, a hard mountain collapsed a little with a watering can. As I slowly pour water and dissolve the sugar sugar little by little, I will dissolve the hard mountain with a watering can in one hand. Although the hard part cannot be solved with clappering at all, it will gradually dissolve when you are pouring water. By the way, when I kicked with my feet, it cracked and broke. N. I got to go. Although there are some parts that I havent solved yet, I can pass, so I thought it was okay and I started the next mountain. With that kind of feeling, I broke down hard mountains one after another. Occasionally, the watering can no longer come out, but it is refilled immediately. I kept flowing the liquid from the watering can, thinking only of breaking the mountain. I worked really hard with one watering can. Someone give up. I slowly raise my mind with a sense of accomplishment that I worked very hard on. A human figure was seen in the fluctuating field of view. Then, after that, a big palm comes in with force. My head was lifted by my hand, and my upper body was forcibly raised halfway. Wow! Geho, Geho, Goho! As soon as I was woken up until I sat down, air entered from my nose and mouth. In an unexpected situation, I cough with surprised eyes. drowning in the air! When I was making my mouth peel, my back was once banged. A liquid that seems to be clogged up in the back of my chest jumped out of my mouth, and my breathing became easier, but my back was jinjin. I screamed a person who struck his back with tears. It hurts, the chief priest The most visible person in the field of sight seems to have been a priest. In the secret room of the temple head room, I sit in a white box filled with Jureve. The priest who carved the eyebrows in front of his eyes. The scene was almost the same as before going to bed. Why did you finally wake up? No matter how much you sleep, The priest who said so, touched the forehead, measured the pulse of the neck, and made some checks, and then slowly exhaled, There seems to be no problem. I try to move my fingers and fingers while blinking several times. It does nt work well. Did I really get healthy? Unlike before I went to sleep, my magical power moves as I wish, but I dont feel my body is too healthy. Is my strength weakened because I was asleep? When I was moving my hands while I was immersed in Jureve, the chief priest opened his mouth with a very difficult-to-understand face. Ah, Rosemine. Very disappointing news What? Your magical power Yes Not completely solved I felt like my time had just stopped. Over the course of a year and a half, I gathered the materials and thought about the struggles that I had made Jureve, and I looked up at the Priest with an incredible feeling. Yes, hey hey! Wait a moment. Why dont you solve it? But maybe its a little better, and its bad to pull out your hand when using a watering can I have not removed my hand The head of the priest told me hurry, and I hurriedly tried to shake my head, but I couldnt do it, and my head tilted forward. If the priest reached his hand and did not hold the forehead, he was about to sink again in Jureve. This is a story about my dream, not the chief . Wow, my head is dizzy The priest held the temple and exhaled a deep deep sigh. When I woke up, I woke up and my head hurt, I was struck and struck me. Well, leave a dream story. Why isnt my magical power unsolved? To put it simply, it was too hard. You needed a ureve to solve the magical power that you got poisoned, and the quality was not enough to completely solve the original magical power. When I tilted my head slightly, the priest chief gave me an explanation while tapping the temple. Lets set the magic power that was originally set in you to 10. I made room and made a quality ureve that 15 could solve, but your magic power set to 20 just before. In Jureve, which 15 can solve, the quality was not enough . Thats right. Is it better than the beginning? I look down at the line of magic that floats on my arms. I dont even know if the red line has changed. The priest asked me, looking down at me. Yes, its not completely solved, but its getting better. If its getting a little better, Im okay. I was dying When I thought it was a step forward, I slowly moved my neck and looked around. I noticed that there was a wooden box right next to the white box I was in and five books were stacked on it. This is a type of Japanese-style binding book made at the Rosemine workshop, but it is completely unfamiliar. What is this, Priestess? Did you say Gill? This book was brought to you by your side. If you piled up the books, you might get up early, and I gave them every time I could make a new one. It was piled up. It seems that he was asking Gill to stack the printed books. Wow, its a new book The moment I tried to reach out with joy and courage, I realized that my hand was covered with Jureves medicinal solution. The chief priest narrows his eyes to say this idiot. If you touch it with your hands, it will get dirty Is that right? Because I saw a sign of awakening, Im getting ready for the bath. Wait a little longer. Hey is that? It seems that I was asleep so that there were five books I had never seen. I noticed that and I blinked several times. That s the priest, I d like to ask you about things you do nt know. You have slept for about two years but it was good to be in time for admission to the Aristocracy Yes? About two years? I took my eyes off the words that could not be abandoned. Please wait. How old are I now? At the fall of 10 years, the harvest festival is over. In the winter, you will enter the aristocratic house. I panicked lightly in the words of the priest. I used Eulev in the winter of 8 years, but now I say it is 10 years of autumn. Apparently, I skipped 9 years old. Thats where! Where is my 9-year-old ?! When holding the head and the head, the priest lightly gave up his shoulder. You have been seven years old twice, so are you balanced? I cant get it at all! It was unexpected that I was 7 years old, but I had no plans to fly 9 years old. Principal, I feel like I havent changed at all when I was ten years old I feel that there is no change in the size of the hand in my eyes. I cant believe its been two years. While being immersed in Jureve, life activities other than unleashing magical powers are significantly reduced. Its like being half dead not growing. The chief priest said so, gently turning his gaze away. I became a little healthy, but after I lost my 9th year, I seemed to go to the Aristocracy without growing up. Chapter 271 I am Bonifatius. The year has exceeded 60, but I still dont feel like losing to young people. Because it is the child of the lord of the previous generation, even after retiring from the Knights, work to assist the lord may come around. Ive always wanted to avoid it, but recently Im a little looking forward to going to the castle. Because there is Rosemine! I am very impressed now. My granddaughter is excellent and too cute. Rosemine was a little fragile body, and as the head of the temple stared at a large number of nobles, he successfully performed the baptismal ceremony and the announcement. In addition, he now handles the aristocracy and the nobility in a manner that resembles the children of Gilvester. Even so, it is annoying. Dont complain about Villefried to my Rosemine! Elvira says, I want to be a good sister who can protect my sister, so it s strictly prohibited. From Karstedt and Elvira, I wouldnt get close because I was going to die if I touched Rosemine, so if I wasnt stabbed with a nail, I would be silent and kicked as a mid-class nobleman and grandfather. Speaking, when it was, It s hard for Rosemine to remember, like Bonifatius, that you just have to keep your opponent silent. Because Rosemine has that much magic, Elvira said. I was saying. If you have power, you can use it, but it is troublesome. By the way, Karsted said to him, My father was like that, so he was removed from his lord. I didnt want to be in such a troubled situation, so I avoided it. Even so, my granddaughter is really amazing that even if I hit several snowballs, I have enough physical strength and enough strength to support Ehrenfest, even though I have no physical strength or strength . In the winter of last year, a lot of knights, including myself, watched for no danger, and it was a smiling scene that children were throwing snowballs. However, it was a story until Rosemine, who makes a snowball, makes a snowball. When Rosemine, who was hit by Pospos and snowballs, suddenly lost consciousness, Villefried who was throwing snowballs and his school friends, as well as the Knights who watched the surroundings, turned blue. . Since I saw that weakness, I was scared and never touched Rosemine. You fall down with a snowball? If you touch me, you may die as Karstedt says. Let us all be free soon Yes, yes The children seem to leave with the bells of the seven. I greet the lord and his wife, and leave the hall while greeting the close ones. Taking that opportunity, I moved to a place where the children would pass. For what purpose? Of course, it is decided to say hello to Rosemine. Good luck, Bonifatius-sama Oh, so that good sleep comes with the blessing of Schuratraum Im sorry Um, my grandson is the most adorable. Its not very interesting that you cant call me Grandpa in public. By the way, I was able to call Rosemine a grandfather only when I first met the baptismal ceremony and during the spring when I was helping to supply magical power when there was no lord and wife. When I was helping Villefrieds magic supply, I always missed the words of thanks, Grandpa, thank you very much. Villefried is not energetic to say thanks, but Rosemine was always saying thanks with a smile. If I think of it now, it was a contact with a precious Rosemine that was not disturbed by others. Oh, early next spring, the time of the lord meeting. By the way, the meeting should be a little longer. When I was immersed in the memories of the lord meeting, Villefried, who was supposed to leave, was holding in the side and came into the hall. Villefrieds escort knight, Lamprecht, is the same. Sensed the danger of the hustle and bustle, I immediately looked around while strengthening my sight and strengthening my vision. As far as the surrounding reactions are concerned, no one knows what is happening. We were attacked at a place close to the north! An escort knight is currently engaged. One of them possesses a stap! Charlotte and Rosemine are separated to the north! Immediate relief! The Knights 1-4 are in relief! The rest is to close the salon! It seems that nobles who are not here will have doubts! ?? The surrounding area was agitated with Jilvesters angry voice, and the Knights began to move to close the hall at once. Kalsted, Im going to help Rosemine! Even though he has already left the Knights, it is often expelled conveniently if something happens. There is no point in moving at such times. It is my role as grandfather to help Rosemine. I dont give up the position to say Thank you, grandfather, I love you. My father? Gilstesters screaming voice resonated with Karsteds impatient voice. Go Ferdinand, go! Dont overdo Bonifatius! See you again ignoring the exchanges behind me, when I pass through the door being closed by the knight, I run straight towards the north. I strengthened my legs by strengthening my body with magical power, and I overtook the knights trying to rush. You cant lose to young people! The first ride is me! There is a considerable distance from the main building salon to the north. I thought it would be fast if there was a beast like Rosemine, but I ran through with all my strength. Rose Mine! Where is it? After turning around the corner several times, I saw that the black and the knights were engaged. Enhance eyesight. However, neither Rosemine or Charlotte can be seen in the vicinity. The remaining escort knights may have led north away. For the time being, you have to confirm even just safely. Is Rosemine safe? I screamed, jumped from behind to the black, shook up ones body-strengthened arm and smashed one person. At the next moment, the black spider that fell to the ground exploded with a dull sound. Wow !? What !? Black blood, body fluids and internal organs splattered along with the cut black cloth, and the fighting knights were blown by the blast that occurred mainly in the black. A knight who suddenly was exposed to the smell of blood and received a scattered piece of flesh on his face. I saw it at the edge of my sight and I was immediately jealous. Dont take it off! Stupid people! Along with my angry voices, the tensed feeling of tension returned and the knights regained their stance, but after that, the black sharks that had been engaged in sequence and in sequence began to explode. Until now, enemies have been crushed and cut with weapons. However, I havent seen much of the enemys self-destruction in spite of nothing I did, and I broke my eyebrows. I dont know whats going on, but Im fine enough for the enemy to disappear. Is there Rosemein safe? I dont know. I have confirmed that Charlotte was kidnapped and chased by a beast. This useless thing! Glanced at the knight who was there, I rushed to the wide open window. If the enemy is killed without permission, there is no need to stay here. My role is not to clear up enemies or collect evidence to determine the culprit. It is the rescue of Rosemine. I rushed to the window and Angelica, a Rosemine escort knight with a deep blue Charlotte, came back at the same time. Oh, was it safe, Princess Charlotte? Where is Rosemine? Your sister was kidnapped by someone. Using your own escort knight to help me I opened my eyes and looked at Angelica, the escort knight, in Charlottes words with tears. Cornelius is now chasing me. Bonifatius, thank you for the princess, because I will follow you if I deliver the princess here. Angelica tried to give me Charlotte, but it was quite far away from my strengthened eyes, but Cornelius looks white as she descends into the forest. Wait, Angelica. Rosemine is my granddaughter. I will go! As I pushed Angelica and Charlotte away, I jumped into the winter night sky, appeared a beast, and jumped on. When moving the wing, it makes a loud wing noise. If you are focused and picking up the sound, the footsteps of the horse running toward the front door in the forest that spreads out to hide the place where the subordinate moves will be further ahead of the place where Cornelius descends. I heard it. That s it! At the same time I open my eyes, the beast beats in the sky with a clap. With the full speed of a beast that poured a great deal of magical power, it ran out of the cold night sky to the target location. While poking with the beast, I pour the anger-filled magical power into Stap so as not to let the kidnapper escape any more. Immediately after the start, the magical power of bees and white sparks began to gather. When the mass of magic increased from my face, I was approaching a place where I could see the horse running without strengthening it. I swing down the starp and squeeze all the power of the magic toward the direction of the horse. Shun and white light jump into the forest with a long tail. Immediately after, a loud explosion occurred. Trees fly out, and the forest becomes noisy with screams of birds and small animals, and the noise of running away. He was surprised at the sudden blast and was terrified. The horse rampaged and started a runaway. The fool who robbed my only granddaughter is you! Toward a horse that runs insanely, I jump off the beast while releasing magical power as if pulling a horse down. A horse that received my intimidation from the front stood up and stopped blowing bubbles. At the same time, the man holding the reins is thrown out of the horse. I smashed the man with anger and immediately looked for Rosemine. A lump of cloth tied to a standing horse is visible. I immediately cut the string and rescued the lump of cloth, and kicked the fallen horse in the opposite direction, with a strengthened leg. Do you have Rosemine? Cloth wrapping is light enough to doubt if a child is really inside. After a little shake, the shape of the cloth collapsed into a human figure. No reply! No, Im dead! Rosemine, Ill give you right now! No matter how much I listened, I felt bloodless that there was no reply from Rosemine, and I hurriedly grabbed the edge of the fabric and pulled it to remove it. Fun! When I pull the cloth as much as possible, the person with the weight of Rose Mine turns around and the cloth spreads greatly. Oh, it was already late when I thought. The cloth peels off and Rosemine, who jumps out into the air, flies in an unexpected direction while rotating at a high speed. I cant reach even if I reach for my niece. Wow! Ah! Rose Mine !? Immediately after, Ferdinand, who seemed to be following me, caught Rosemein just before hitting the trees, so he got nothing but thought that the heart would really jump out of his mouth. And Ferdinand, who knew that Rosemine was being administered, took Rosemine to the temple. Honestly, I dont want to leave a cute Rosemine in the temple, but unfortunately I dont know how much medicine I give Rosemine, and, as Karstedt said, it seems to die if I touch it carelessly . Because it was dangerous before. Id better do what I could do for Rosemine. So I decided to chase another horse with Cornelius who caught up. Lets go, Cornelius Yes, grandfather Another horse was also excited and rampaged, so it was easy to find and could quickly capture the criminal. But again, the man who was holding the reins was a subordinate man, not a nobleman who used Staple. As long as Cornelius sees Rosemine in the magic net, the criminal must have nobility. Who has ordered you? I dont know. I was a nobleman in black attire. I was just ordered to do what I was told. Investigating the surroundings to see if there are any other signs, it seems that there are no particular signs. For the time being, I was bound to take this man with me, and the red light of the rescue request stood up in the forest. When I looked up to Cornelius, I quickly rushed to the back of the forest where the rescue request funnel went up, holding a subordinate man. Angelica captured a black nobleman at the tip of the red light. Bonifatius, cant I carry it, can you help me? Let me leave it, Angelica Well, where is the fool who started my granddaughter? I teared the black cloth covering the face of the kidnapper. It seems that some meat has been grabbed together, and a soft scream goes up. There was a familiar face that looked at me with her eyebrows lowered comfortably. The Viscount of Joisotark, that Bonifatius-sama, I am! Shut up! Viscount Joisotark is a relative of Rosemary, Karsteds third wife. Although it is the end of the blood, the blood of the relatives of those who are part of our family has come out, and blood rises to the head in an instant. I grabbed and stabbed the stap so as not to kill him with anger and momentum. Then he bites his tight teeth and looks down at the trembling man. Open up in front of Aub Ehrenfest . Im desperately trying to smash it right now. Dont open your mouth. I was arrested with Starp and dragged together with a subordinate man, and I returned to the castle with Viscount Joisotak. Cornerius reports to Aub Ehrenfest. I will not let this fool get away. Angelica will accompany you here, because I cant really act alone. 19459002] Im smart Refrain from seeing Cornelius return to the castle a little while signaling the knight to complete the mission, and I head to prison with Angelica. Thrown Viscount Joisotak into a prison to catch the nobles who sinned. Then, he puts on a criminal to seal off the starp, listens to the general offer, then bites the gagged and processes it so that he cannot escape. Angelica is waiting for the call to Aub Ehrenfest Im smart ?When I sat down on the chair, I compared the men who Angelica caught with me and exhaled a little. Bonifatius is strong. I used physical enhancement and I was kidnapped in front of me. Did you help Princess Charlotte? And its better. Angelica is quite strong for middle class nobility, and I think she is a person who uses the magic of body strengthening relatively well. There is a lot of wasted magical power, because it will not be strengthened unless the magical power is spread throughout the body. But he is well done for the year. Is that really? I dont have the magical power to others as much as I put my magical power into strengthening my body, and I cant do more than one at the same time, even if it remains a little. Angelica pulled her lips once with regret. If I was able to put out a beast while using physical strengthening this time, I was able to rescue Charlotte alone. Then, Cornelius was able to protect Rosemine. I think Angelica suddenly dropped her shoulder. But when I heard about the rescue of Charlotte, I think that Angelica wouldnt have been able to catch Charlotte without his physical strength. Rosemine is also crazy. If you cant do what you can, you need reflection. But you cant help but lament about what you cant do from the beginning. Since I am the son of a lord, I have more magical power than others. And since Ive been using body strengthening for many years, Im also good at partial strengthening, and I can strengthen only the parts I want to strengthen like breathing. However, strengthening the body is difficult. If you get used to it, you can efficiently strengthen it with a small amount of magic, but you need a lot of magic until you get used to it. Therefore, there are not many people who try to strengthen their bodies, not only intermediate aristocrats but also senior aristocrats. Its difficult until you can master it. You should try to be able to do what you cant do. Increasing the amount of magic power is the best way to improve your body, but this is difficult [19459002 ] Angelica is a middle class nobility. Although it has a lot of magical power for middle class nobility, it will be difficult to increase more. When I was crying, Angelica shook her head slowly. Now Im in the middle of increasing my magic with the Rosemine compression method . Im still not enough, but Ill increase more. If it is Rosemines compression method !? What is it !? According to Angelica, Rosemines method of compressing magic power seems to be a compression method taught by Rosemine, the escort knights of the lords and husbands, and then a part of the Knights just before the start of the winter social circle. Villefrieds escort knight was still determined to be observable. I have not heard that there is such a compression method I dont think Bonifatius needs any more. Its noisy. What must I know as a grandfather before others know what Rosemine thought? Because they are bound by contract magic so that they cannot be taught, the only way is to submit an application to the lords and ask them to teach directly to Rosemine. It seems that opportunities to talk with Rosemine have increased. I whispered and said, I ask Rosemine to tell me how to compress magical power in my schedule. Okay Angelica. If their magic increases, Ill try to train them. I will spare no cooperation so that I can work as a Rosemine escort knight. I m happy, Bonifatius. Thank you very much. Angelicas motivated blue eyes looked straight at me. Then, they shake hands firmly with each other. Thus I got a new disciple named Angelica. If the whole body can be strengthened, it is better to do partial strengthening training next time. Until Cornelius came to the call, I started talking to Angelica and his magical sword Stin Luke about tips for strengthening the body. Angelica possesses a magical sword that was given magical power by Rosemine, and this magical sword revives. Moreover, it seems to pick up and memorize surrounding voices. Angerika, that magic sword to me I cant give you. Stin Luke is an important magical sword that Rosemine has given me magical power for me. If you can give me the gift from Lord Rosemine, Lord Bonifatius Do you think? Yes, Im sorry I cant give anything else I received from Rosemine to someone else. I understand Angelica s feelings. But I want a gift from Rosemine. So why dont you raise a magic sword and have Rosemine devote magical power? Cornelius came to call me when I was serious about making magic swords. Grandpa seems to have a place for interrogation According to a report from Cornelius, a nobleman was returned after contacting Aub Ehrenfest to capture the criminal. Aristocrats who were proof of absence in the hall seemed to have returned quickly to their respective palaces, watching over the knights to see if there were any suspicious movements. At the same time, it seemed that an aristocrat who had not been in the salonmostly serving the lord familywas interrogated. It seems that he was able to prove his absence immediately because he only served the side of the lord and his wife in the bedroom and the side of the lords child. Ferdinand has also returned from the temple. Now, lets go. Angelica, use your body strengthening only on the arm as much as possible, and hold it Yes, Master! When I handed over the rope of the subordinate man I was tightly tied up to Angelica, Angela ran over and received the rope. Angelica is trying to strengthen only the arm, but the magical power is still flowing throughout. Even so, only the part of the arm that has a heart has a lot of magical power, so it may have been somewhat successful. Master? Cornelius compares me and Angelica. Angelica, who grabbed the rope, whispered proudly. I was trained as a disciple of Bonifatius. What a favorite I put a spear in Cornelius who asks for incredibility or sanity. If I try to train, what does the weak say to run away immediately? Thats what I said, I havent run away. Generally, has my grandfather escaped? Fun! I wont let you escape Yeah, Cornelius. Lets train them too. I dont need an escort knight who doesnt have the right strength to protect Rosemine If possible, I would be able to protect Rosemine directly, but for the time being, I was the son of a lord. Unfortunately, I cant be a Rosemine escort knight. Im going to go around, but to protect Rosemine, Ill start by training an escort knight. Grandpa, is Rosemines escort knight the same as Darmell and Brigitte? Um, similar There is no problem as the number of strong escort knights increases. When I thought about it for a while, if Charlotte was robbed like this time and the Rosemine escort knight went to rescue, the security of Rosemine would be too weak. That makes no sense. But, are all escort knights in the lords family retrained? [I am heading to the lords office, thinking about how to train an escort knight. As I went up the stairs, whenever a criminal I was dragging hit a step with Gogon, I cried out. Noisy, but ignored. My brain is busy. `ޥ󡢤olTʿ򏊤뤿ˡһB뤫ʡ Chapter 272 Bonifatius came The door to the lords office was slowly opened with the voices of the soldiers protecting the front of the door. With Cornelius in the lead, I dragged Viscount Joisotak, and Angelica pulls in a subordinate man. Ehrenfest leaders line up in the lords office. The Lord and his wife, Ferdinand, the guardian of Rosemine, and the Knights of the Knights, the parents of Rosemine, are lined up against the front wall. And, on the right side, there are five knights and one representative from the lord clan escort knights. On the left side was Norbert, who commanded the side of the castle, and the top side of the lords of Richarda and Ozwald. I looked at the people who lined up and admitted that I was heading for Viscount of Joisotark, where everyones line of sight was dragged. I went there as I called you Bonifatius was a hard time And in order to hear the most important things now, I look to Ferdinand. I have something I want to ask before interrogating this Ferdinand, Rosemine? There is no farewell to life. However, it is not necessary to give the criminals extra information about whether the detailed story should be paid by humans. Talking about Viscount Joisotark, Ferdinand shows that there is a possibility that some of the side-serving and escort knights may be familiar with the incident. I want to hear Rosemines condition rather than listening to a story about an accessory that seems to be crushed soon. Now Bonifatius. Lets hear the story after he jumped out of the hall. Interrogation begins with the words of Aub Ehrenfest. I talked about what happened after I left the saloon. Arriving at the scene where I was fighting with the first ride by strengthening my body, exploding when I hit it, rescued Rose Mine, caught a subordinate man, Angelica captured Viscount Joisotark at the point where I discovered Roth I will state. It seems that the subordinate man was only ordered by a black nobleman. Carry your luggage and put it on an unembedded carriage near the subordinates workplace. It was just told. Aub Ehrenfest, as Bonifatius said, there was certainly a carriage in that position According to information from the Knights who were watching to bring the nobles home, there was a carriage without an emblem at the position where the subordinate man was directed. A wagon without an emblem is a wagon for carrying side work or subordinates. Even though it doesnt have an emblem, it is marked among subordinates so that they can see their carriage. However, the mark is not visible even for nobles who are not the Lord. After all the aristocrats in the saloon returned, there were three carriages with and without the coat of arms of Viscount Joyothark. Probably they brought the black bear along with their followers and sidemen. I think its true that this is a chariot of Viscount Joyothark. But there was only one carriage far from the carriage with the emblem of Viscount Jositauk. Even if we succeeded in exposing Rosemine, It seems that it was reflected strangely. Knights with titles begin to express their opinions. However, all opinions are testimony based on the premise that Viscount Joisotark is a criminal. Since it was Viscount Joisotark who was absent from the aristocrat in the hall, it is not unreasonable. However, Viscount Joisotark, who had been bitten by the gagged, desperately shook his head and denied their opinion. Even tears are floating and shaking his head. It must be a kidnapper, but I was a little worried about its desperation. When I glanced at Gilvester, it seemed that the same mystery was felt, and Gillester whispered small. I want to hear Opinion of Viscount Joyce Turk As soon as the gagged was taken, Viscount Joisotark screamed. Aub Ehrenfest, my carriage has one with a coat of arms and two without a coat of arms. I dont know that one was in a remote location. Isnt it kidnapping, isnt Charlotte sir, I know the knight who caught me? Viscount Joisotark said that he was not involved in any kidnapping of Rosemine. For that reason, it seems like they are talking about what they did. How about Angelica? Yes, surely Jositaque was swallowed by Charlotte, and the place where he fled after fling Charlotte was east. There was a distance from the south where Rosemine was helped It seems a bit unreasonable to think of both criminals. Angelicas words shattered, and Gilvester squinted. Then, are there other criminals in the nobility? I dont know. While we helped the fall of Charlotte, we jumped into the eastern forest and then swooped to the south to make Rosemine a magical net. I could have managed it if I could catch it, give it medicine, give it to a subordinate man, and immediately escape again to a remote hut in the east. Angelica says with a serious face, but everyone knows that it is impossible for ordinary humans. I recalled the capture site of Viscount Joisotark. Certainly, it was away from where Cornelius had descended on the beast. Since it is difficult to use a beast that spreads its wings in the forest, it is impossible for Viscount Joisotark to succeed in kidnapping both. I can do it. If I run with all my strength, it may be just in time. But its impossible for Viscount Joisotark. Moreover, if you can strengthen your body and have a lot of magic, Angelica cannot be caught. Gilvester, who hit the desk lightly with his fingertips, moved his eyes from Angelica to Viscount Joisotark. The Viscount Joisotark, who is the accomplice? There are no accomplices. If you consider that such a plan leaks out of someone elses mouth, you are sure to do it by yourself. No matter how you think, it seems that you are only guided and danced that way. Viscount Joisotark is too weak to think and execute a big plan. The Viscount of Joisotark. Give details of what they do. Complaint of Viscount Joisotark that started there was a severe headache. Im too stupid and Im not good at using my head. When you do something, you cant move while holding down your temples, such as Ferdinand, who makes a careful plan. To put it simply, Viscount Joisotark was supposed to kidnap someone in the lords kid and hide it in a management hut that was discovered during a hunting tournament. When I exposed Villefried or Charlotte, I seemed to think of trying to improve Rosemines proof by giving Rosemine information about the place or rescue it together. And if he took Rosemine, he said he was going to help the most and sell his favors. How did you intend to circulate information even though you are still vigilant and not approaching Rosemine? In addition, it is up to me to go to help Rosemine the best. Thinking. Hidden black crab is hidden in the carriage as a servant, and stops the escort knight. After he escaped, he thought that if he exploded and tried to destroy the evidence, the carriage he brought in would not have an emblem, so he couldnt be bald. It was a plan full of holes. And this fool didnt know that Rosemines beast could fly in the sky, and was unexpectedly chased by the beast. Since I could never get caught, I fled Charlotte and fled, but it seemed more unexpected that Angelica was caught where I thought I had escaped. However, the root of the plan was overturned by Rosemine. Apparently, Rosemine wasnt thinking of having enough love to jump out of a beast to help a sister-in-law who just met at the baptismal ceremony. If all these fools moved flashyly, those who tried to get in touch with Rosemine must have moved quite easily. Elvisa sighed as if he was amazed at the remarks of Viscount Joisotark. Lose Mine is the maiden of Ehrenfest, who is even shattered by orphans. Did you know that you call yourself a relative? Rose Mine is my sisters daughter, Rosemarys daughter. Dont be mistaken, Viscount Joisotak Elvira smiled with a frosty smile and blocked his words. And quietly stare at Viscount Joisotark with jet-black eyes. You are not a relative of Rosemine. Rosemaine is my daughter. I was officially a mother at the baptismal ceremony, and Rosemine was also scolding me and my mother. As Elvira says, it is the baptismal ceremony that is recognized as a noble child. The person who responds at that time, the father and mother are clearly determined. It is not uncommon to receive a baptismal ceremony as the child of the first wife because the child of the mistress is excellent. In that case, it is a rare relationship, so it is rare to have a good relationship. It was really good that you did not have any relationship with Rosemine and you were swallowed and even poisoned, but if you were bothered by your self-proclaimed relative, Rosemine was sorry. I dont need a self-proclaimed relative who doesnt have a positive impact, can I understand my loyalty to the Viscount Joisotak? Elvira, screaming and laughing, declared that he would dismiss the relatives of Viscount Joisotark from the vicinity of Rosemine. It can be seen that the expression that seems to be sunny and sunny had a lot of cramped emotions. Originally, Elvira seems to have been troubled about the third wife, so she would be removed without mercy. I had been consulted several times while Karsted was absent, and exhaled lightly. Of course, I have no intention of pardoning those who put Rosemine at risk. I had to put up with crushing. I want to get rid of it quickly. Is the punishment decided because you have poisoned Rosemine, the lords adopter? Elvira-sama, Im not poisonous! Why do you think you would do harm to Rosemine? Its not a samurai, and it doesnt matter what you think. Even if you dont do any harm to Rosemine, you will attack the lords mansion and harm you to Charlotte. What I have added In Elviras words, Viscount Joisotark drooped. Clearly guilty of crime, so it is no problem to dispose of Viscount Joisotark. But I dont know the aristocrat who harmed Rosemine in the shade that made him dance. Carsted, did you see all the nobility of the closed salon? Elvira was her husband and looked up at Karstedt, the chief of the Knights, and tilted her head. Karsted, who would have led the Knights of the Salon, screamed heavily. Oh, I have confirmed everything, including those who have returned from hand water. There are no aristocrats outside. Since the nobility of the aristocrats in the hall was proof of the Knights, several of the knights in line agreed with Karstedts words. gilvester stares at Viscount Joisotark with a strong eye not to miss a lie. Is there no such thing as Viscount Joisotark, accomplice and collaborators? Yes Ferdinand, who was listening to the story while holding the temple, slowly opened his mouth. Im interested in a private soldier who attacked near the North Hall. Is that really a private soldier? Sir Ferdinand, that private soldier was a private soldier of Count Vindewald. I confirmed the ring during the battle. I have seen the same ring in the temple. It may not be, but there is no doubt. Rosemines escort knight, who raised his face as determined, remarked. A low-ranking knight who was on the side as an escort knight before the baptism ceremony of Rosemine. Entry into the city without permission of the lord, and the surroundings of the aristocrat of Ahrensbach, who was charged with crimes by attacking Rosemain, the lords adoptive mother, and Ferdinand, the lords half-brother It was. If you are Count Bindewald? Someone, who else have you noticed? Some of the escort knights who were fighting noticed that the black bear was wearing a ring, but did not recognize the coat of arms, but according to the knights who were asked to collect evidence, It seems that there was no proof like a ring in the blackened black. It is weak as testimony and evidence that one of the lower knights has confirmed the ring emblem during the battle, but Ferdinand asked. The Viscount of Joyo Turk, where did you get it? Why do you own it? As long as you wear a subordinate ring, that private soldier should be the property of Count Bindewald. Wow, I dont know. Previously, I had been handed over to Viscount Gerlach as a private soldier who wouldnt be guilty I The Viscount Joisotark, who swings his head open with a stunning face, must have been a puppet. If you want more useful information, there seems to be no way but to look into your memory. Thats already good. As long as you put your hand over the clan of lords, you cant escape the punishment. Zilvester shook his hand lightly and instructed him to take Viscount Joisotark. Immediately, two members of the Knights move and take out. Call Viscount Gerlach tomorrow Ha! Viscount Gerlach has heard that there is a territory next to my wifes home, the Count of Reisegang, and that the fox is terrible for a long time. I searched my memory for any other useful information. Speaking of that, Viscount Gerlachs wife said that he had a tea party and invited Georgine. The next day, Viscount Gerlach was called and asked. However, unlike last night, few people are here. The lords and his wife, Ferdinand, and me, Karsted, and the Knights are the only five. Now, Viscount Gerlach, I have something I want to hear What is it? Speaking of being rich, it sounds good, but I cant train it. I found that the belly of Viscount Gerlach was slightly shaken. Since the upper back is decent, you should train a little. Im still young, but Im not sure. Follow my abs. When I was thinking about the necessity of training the civilian while holding my belly, Viscount Gerlach, who was questioned by Jilvester, tilted his head so that he never knew why he was called. Why did you own a private soldier of Count Bindewald? Hello, are you a private soldier of Count Vindewald? I never owned such a thing? Did you know that there was an attack near the north last night? The private soldiers used at that time belonged to Count Bindewald. Viscount Gerlach puts his eyebrows, saying that he does not understand at all. It seems that he intends to go through a completely unknown. What does that mean to me? Talked with a gentle and gentle smile, Jilvester smiles gently. I said that I had caught the assaulter but had my private soldiers handed over from Viscount Gerlach. I thought I had to talk to you for reference. It seemed that the exchange was deep with you? Hhoha, did you have something like that last night? Viscount Gerlach narrowed his gray eyes. And while saying, I was also in trouble, I looked around and asked for sympathy. It was true that we had an exchange with Count Bindewald, and it was also true that we had been entrusted with private soldiers, but I never owned it. Fum, keep going When Gilvester waved lightly, Viscount Gerlach answered Will and spoke about private soldiers. Regarding private soldiers, it was said that they could not take a lot of private soldiers to go to the town of Ehrenfest, and they were entrusted by the Earl. The person is not guilty of taking over and the Earls officials have been dealt with on the Arensbach side, but have lost contact. So that? Since taking care of private soldiers costs money, you cant cancel the contract as long as the person isnt dead. I gave it to Viscount Joisotark a long time ago, and I wasnt even thinking about it, as it was used to make a fuss in the castle. Oh, this man is the criminal. I thought so without any context. What cant be said. However, my intuition clearly says so. It is very unpleasant to understand that the eyes in the smile that looks calm have a cloudy smile. Better yet, if you smash it here, youll be refreshed, but it has long been said that you shouldnt do it. Apparently, it needs to be built enough to be a noble society. It is a troublesome thing. I handed over the private soldier of Earl Bindewald to Viscount Joisotark, but I have nothing to do with this case. As the Knights confirmed, I was in the hall, I didnt know that there was such a big plan, or that it would be implemented. As the person himself confidently said, Viscount Gerlach was confirmed to have been in the hall. j There was no doubt that he gave up the black and caused confusion, but he would not have been able to directly harm the son of the lord. So repeat the words. Looking at this, Viscount Gerlach, whose gray eyes were narrowed, said, What is it still? Perhaps everyone feels bad about Viscount Gerlach, but because the proof of the absence is made by the knights, no further mention can be made here. How can I get into the crime? I decided that Viscount Gerlach was the culprit, and then desperately thought that there would be a way to capture Rosemeine, take medicine, and prove the absence in the hall. Originally, this is not my job. But there must have been some way. What should I do if I cannot use physical enhancement? I recalled the words that the Knights blocked the saloon and proved the absence of the site, the place where Rosemine was rescued, and the place where Cornelius had descended on the beast, and then looked back. The Viscount Gerlach, only the Viscount Joisotak, who gave up the private soldier of Count Bindewald? Yes, yes, Ferdinand-sama Viscount Gerlach immediately asked the question of Ferdinand. Ferdinand deepens the eyebrows and adds more words. Is he no longer holding a private soldier? Of course, the private soldiers of Count Vindewald are no longer at hand The gray eyes that appear cloudy are narrowed and the smile on the mouth deepens. In contrast, Ferdinands eyebrows became deeper. Its good. Countdown Gerlach, go down When Gilvester suddenly lifted his chin and prompted to leave the room, Viscount Gerlach thanked him and left the room. Waiting for the door to close, I called on Gilvester. Jilvester I looked up and looked at the tapestry behind Gilvester. Behind this is a magic supply. It means that there is a story that cannot be spoken by anyone other than the lord family. Jillvester, who realized the meaning of my line of sight, crawled up and stood up. Kalstead, protect this place Hah! Jilvester and I enter the magic supply. The others are waiting Dispatched the place to Karsted and headed for magic supply with me and Jilvester. The face of the lord who was showing in the office room was peeled off from Jilvester, and a tired face appeared. I also stopped the face that had been repaired in the same way, and once drained my shoulders. What is my uncle? Jillvester, did you say that you sealed the saloon? Jilvester whispered with a very brutal expression, recalling the previous attitude of Viscount Gerlach. Oh, it was completely blocked by the Knights Is it really all? Gilvester carved deeply into the eyebrows. 194 ( N ) Intercourse The dark green eyes are directed at me. What do you mean? Is it all, including the passage of subordinate work and the loopholes taught to the next lord? gilvester was astonished and surprised at my mention. Then ask slightly to remember the exchange at the salon. The subordinates passage should have been blocked, but until the escape Basically, it is an escape route that the lord is informed of, and is an emergency escape route that is not even informed by the Knights. Even though the knights will completely block the saloon, they should not be informed of the existence of a loophole, so I dont think there is a knight who was watching the doorway. I found Rosemine in the forest of the subordinates, but the place where Cornelius took down the beast and found Rosemaines magic stone was farther away. Given that he received Rosemine from Viscount Gerlach and moved on a horse, Viscount Gerlach would have been around the corner of Cornelius. gilvester became a stunned face in my words. I added more to the face that I couldnt think of. Im not sure because its a long time ago memory, but as far as I heard from my father, there should have been a loophole near the salon. Is it different? Yes. Certainly there is a loophole, but isnt it only known to the lord? Jilvester affirmed the existence of a loophole with a bitter face. I gave up my shoulder when asked to know why. Is my father a little different from my age? I also received a complete lord education. ˽εܤǤꡢIȤʤä`θHפr֡ȡIǤ븸ϤΣV״BˤʤäȤ롣ϤϺΤȤֱ֤˽IˤʤꤿʤȤϤܤˤޤо@餤ϤǤʤƤɤ롢ԤIһͨܤΤ Βiʹ줿Ԥߤݤ롣δڤ륮`ͤ饲åӾ©ƤԤϤʤο ãϤϒiڄI֪äƤΤ˽ΤIˤʤ̡ȤۤXǤΤ Ԥʥ`顢˽ϥ`JR܇JR٤줬뤳Ȥ֪ä `ˤȤäƤϡIˤʤ줺I˼ޤ줿ʤΤ륮`ͤޤ줿֪äƤ˽ˤȤäƤϡIȤʤ٤줿 륮`ͤIελ˹̤̈ᡢ`ȤɤƤ⤦ޤäƤ̡ȵܷޤжϤ줿Τ˥륮`ͤĸγؤǤ륢`󥹥ХåϤؤȳ줿˽ͬ褦ˡ`a򤷤ơ˥`եȤ֧ƤȤϣƤΤ 륮`ͤ`a򤷤Ƥȵܷޤʤڴ򱧤ΤϡIܤ˽Iελ˹̤̈˵ܤ֧ǤϤʤ˼äƤ롣 `䷽ϱxƤäƤۤg륮`֪̤ͤǤ륮`ͤ䷽ϴʽӭxƤrڤޤIܤƤ䷽֪äƤ뤳Ȥ֪äƤ˼äƤ ĤĿä`äh ϤväƤȤ^ϤΤåӾˤȤ^ϣΤΤʤСǡ 顢ȫ줬ˤ`ʤեǥʥɤˤȤʤՄơ^ϤʤꡢFˤʤꤹ뤬^˽ĿǤϤʤ¤򤫤̡˽ʤΤϔҊơߵSɤʤСˤǤ⥲åӾ򝢤Ƥ ˽~„Ƥ`yǤơ˼ʼ롣 äȴơˤ롣ϤҰοϡoҕǤʤ䄤뤫ʡåӾˤȁƥեǥʥɤ{٤褦¤򉈤䤹ʡŭ ࡣ^ʹIϥեǥʥɤΤ˽Ϥ䷽򤭤ΰǤʤʡ `Ӥ֤狼ˤʤäƤޤ¤ϥեǥʥɤȤĹ٤ΤƤΤһ ǥ륮`ͤLφ}ʤϤǤдե`ȤʧBȄI֡˼Ӥơ`󥹥ХåϤF夬Ф˽ڤDZ줿ΤΤˤLϾܷǤ褦ϕrgڤΤǤϤʤ ϤԤͨꡢϤLܷ񤷤ƕrgڤĤġ`եȤֱͤФʤ̤ʡ ӥǥХȲvSIһ܇˺ζȤΣꓤǤ뤳Ȥɤˡ`󥹥ХåϤFֹȴɤΘĤġԷ֤΂ȽyƤƤͤФʤʤ IĿä졣˽ϥ`եȤΤˤIһolTʿߵֱTʿΏ򤷤Ƥ ޤϡ ȤҊݤ`Ŀȹä ʤߤˡݜħogֱᡢեǥʥɤ鶾aΤǥ`ޥһĿҙ̤ԤơåӾ׷ߵƤ˼ä OȤδϤڤ줿ޤߤzơһĤ餤S Sä顢ǤϤʤ^֤äޤǤjĿ ˽οǤϽ~ˤ줬ˤʤΤFgσʤ̤Τ Chapter 273 I am Charlotte. I am the daughter of Aub Ehrenfest who just finished the baptismal ceremony. I am now heading to the childrens room with my older brothers letter, with his older sisters letter. I have a request entrusted by my sister. Must do it! This morning, just after breakfast, my father and mother, and then Uncle Ferdinand came to the north away with an escort knight. I was also called to my brothers room and asked about the last nights attack. There is a high probability that one of the assaulters was caught but multiple nobles were involved. I was told that my sister who was poisoned and drowned was immersed in a drug called Jureve to unleash her magic and would not wake up for more than a year. Your sister used your escort knight to help me. Uncle Ferdinand said, Dont use wasted physical strength, with a harsh face, to me who blamed me. Consider making amends before crying. You can always mourn. But honestly, its a waste of time, so could you make the effort to fill as much as possible Rosemine? ] O Next to my father s eyebrows saying It s too strict, Ferdinand, the mother says, Rose Mine never thinks Charlotte will cry for herself. When I wiped my tears and looked up at my uncle, I was told, I would like to ask Villefried and Charlotte for the command of the childrens room and the blessing at the Spring Prayer Ceremony. If you say that you should make a compensation rather than crying, I will do my best to replace my sister. Two of the childrens rooms are commanded. The Spring Prayer Ceremony is impossible for Charlotte, who is not used to handling magic, so Id like to rely on Ville Fleet who was away at the Spring Lords Conference Immediately after making this decision, my uncle removed me from the blessing of the prayer ceremony. Its not a joke. What should I do if suddenly the place of compensation is taken up? Uncle, its not impossible. If youre used to handling magic, you should practice! If my brother practiced during the lord meeting, Im also winter I will practice as a daughter of the lord. I will do everything I can for my sister who has been poisoned because of me. All the teachers so far said that I am better than the older brother who is running away from the problem. So if I do my best, I should be able to replace my sister. Charlotte, its hard to handle magic. Its painful and harsh when youre not used . But if you want to do it, try it. I think it s good food to see what you ve done. Yes, father I will go to the prayer ceremony. I cant help being helped by Rosemine Brother also holds his fist and declares to his uncle. It wasnt the kind of gentle but lazy brother I knew, but I stared at him with my eyes wide open. Now, they both practice magical power during the winter to practice magical power and prepare for the spring prayer ceremony. Bonifatius and his parents will help the two. Ferdinand Uncle thanked the father with a bitter face. I will also ask you to arrange a prayer ceremony for the two, Aub Ehrenfest When I asked my father about arranging a prayer ceremony and practicing magic, my uncle gave me a letter to my brother. This is a letter that Rosemine has left behind. It has plans and plans for the childrens room. You wont go as far as Rosemine was doing, but to some extent the leadership of the childrens room. To do Yes! Thats why, first of all, it is the head of the winter childrens room. The contents written in your sisters letter must be done in cooperation with your brother. Rossemines leading service and the escort knight are sent to the childrens room, but the exclusives are told to return to the temple. Use their exclusives and listen to the surroundings. I dont think its going to be like my sister, but my uncle told me that I was able to be my sister in the same age as me. Im sure it will do well. Good morning, everyone Since I was told to ask as many people as possible for help, I called Mr. Moritz, my sisters escort knight and side service, and showed my sisters letter. The letter contains a letter that asks the students of the Aristocracy to collect information on other territories and to create a reference book that summarizes the contents of the lecture. It was supposed to be paid according to the usefulness of information and the details of the lecture contents. What is reward? Its money. But I dont know where Rosemines money comes from. What are the budgets for Charlotte and Villefried? First served, or Aub Ehrenfest? Should I talk to you? I tried to talk to my sisters apprentice escort about my budget, but another escort knight raised his hand lightly. Cornelius, Rosemines budget to and from the castle and the temple should be managed by the guardian Ferdinand. The value of information is determined by Rosemine, so its not so expensive. If it is beneficial to pay evenly, it may be necessary to add it from Rosemine later. I see, then I ask Dermuel and Brigitte to manage the information and pay the rewards. I will work with students to gather information and make reference books at the Aristocracy. [19459002 ] I understand Already, the assignment was decided between the older sisters escort knights. However, Angelica, who made a great move when helping me, is in a position that is one step away from everyone. Are you sure you would like to cooperate with Villefried and Charlottes escort knight apprentices regarding activities at the Aristocratic House? Yeah, of course. Thank you, Elnesta, at the Aristocracy. Let me leave you, Charlotte In response to Corneliuss request, we asked not only my escort knight apprentice but also my brothers apprentice escort knight. Princess Charlotte, Cornelius would be fine with regards to the aristocratic house. How about the childrens room? What kind of instruction did Princess Princess Rosemine give? 19459002] Richarda, who served as the top-ranking sister, asked me so. Richard knows me well because he used to serve his father first. In peace, I showed a letter to Richard. As for childrens rooms, picture books are increasing this year, so continue writing according to individual skills, increasing the number of multiplication and division for arithmetic, and collecting picture books and toys lent last year I want you to tell me that you can lend it in exchange for the story this year. Mr. Moritz, can you do what your sister did this year? The teacher asked me slowly when I asked. Lets do it. Last years Rosemine was very successful in moving the kids and motivated us in various ways. I am here as a teacher. Lets survive this winter for reference. Um, I will do my best instead of Rosemine An older brother who had experienced a childs room last year was enthusiastic and held his fist. Richard, who had been thinking with his head tilted, raised his hand so as to interrupt the discussion. Im sorry that Im motivated, but today I just wanted to say hello to Princess Charlotte, explain that Rosemine was nt here for a while, and just explain how to proceed in the children s room this year Is good. Why is it? Why can I follow the letter Princess Charlotte, we need to prepare everything. Princess Rosemine has prepared sweets as a prize for the kids who won the game. There was no plan for such preparation. To me, Pochara, Radarda raises his line of sight slightly to remind him of what his sister was doing. The princess has pre-assigned a dedicated musician for the practice of feshpeel, selected a book of writing that suits each ability, grouping in carta and card games, and preparing sweets for prizes, etc. It seems to be difficult for Princess Charlotte, who doesnt know what the childrens room looked like last year. Its better to allocate the charge to everyone for the day and prepare for it. All the advance preparations mentioned by Richarda were not written in the letter. I dont know what to do if I say preparations. Does Richard know? Yes, I know, Villefried Bochama Yes, let me know. With the help of Richarda, Moritz-sensei started preparing the exams to measure the abilities of the children, and the dedicated musicians started preparing each class. The brothers escort knight was negotiated with the Knights to train the children. I receive the first meeting greetings from the children while watching everyone move quickly. The names of the children who had their brothers in the autumn hunting tournament are taught in advance, so you must remember their faces well. How we get along with these children is our winter challenge. Speaking of Charlotte and Rosemine being on a long break, how long will it be? Philipine, a noble aristocrat who finally finished greetings, asked me with a small voice, taking care of the surroundings. Firines young-leafy eyes are swayed by worries about her sister. Im sorry, I dont know much about me Rose Mine told me to write my mothers story as a book. I didnt just talk to Rose Mine this year, I did my best and I wanted to see it. But Philine said that, sadly she looked down. I cant make a book. I cant do the same as my sister. Suddenly frustration from the first day. I was told by my brother that he was excelling, and my confidence that I was praised for making an effort worthy of the son of the lord was cracked. From the next day, our challenge began. Dr. Moritz will measure each persons ability based on the exam that he has created in a hurry. Meanwhile, based on the memory of Mr. Villefried, we decided to divide the game and play carta and playing cards. Today, sweets are ready. I was entrusted with a group of children who just finished the baptismal ceremony. We win here and become a wall that cannot be overcome like last years older sister. My determination was lost in no time. The children who were practicing Carta and Trump between brothers were very strong, and I had only practiced with my brother who brought me from time to time. Im sorry. As a child of the lord, I cant just keep hanging. When I tried to fight again, I was gently pulled by an escort knight named Darmuel. I would like you to show my sisters letter to collect the materials. What is the collection of teaching materials? Rose Mine was renting out teaching materials in exchange for a story for low-ranking aristocrats who couldnt buy it on their own . Ah, theres also a rental table included. The list of names that I didnt understand what was written seemed to be refraining from rented materials and received stories. Dermuel urged, Can you ask everyone from Charlotte and Villefried?, We asked the lower nobles to return their materials. Lower class nobility come with borrowed teaching materials. An escort knight named Brigitte puts it carefully in a wooden box, and Dermuel puts a return mark on the list. ?After watching the movements in which the two people were in tune with each other, even the older brothers settled on Karuta. Lets distribute sweets to the winner Yeah! I was looking forward to it! I handed out the sweets I had prepared to the children who won. When the children who received the delights ate the candy, they all turned into subtle faces for a moment, and they said delicious with a little smile. My brother shouted A when I leaned over mysterious reaction. Everyone is sorry. Since Rosemine is under treatment this year, there is no Rosemine main chef. It will not be the same confectionery as last year. I was convinced by remembering the sweets that came out at the first tea party with my sister. It was all delicious for the first time and it was very delicious. I cant make it for my chef. Filine gently picked up my hand, which I scrambled a little. Its enough just to have a reward. Charlotte doesnt feel that way. I dont eat sweets at home, so Im very happy with the treats. [ 19459002] Yes, Charlotte. I can only make the same sweets that my chef made. Thats what Rosemine was thinking about, so Rosemine is special. Brother told me that Rosemines service was saying so. My sister seems to have made not only picture books but also sweets. I really want to replace my sister? This is the first magic special training after having dinner without a very good response. I registered my magic power in my fathers office and entered the magic power supply for the first time. Supplied magical power in a magical room with large magical tools. Speaking of magic power supply, it means that the magic power stored in the magic stone is poured instead of your own magic power. Bonifatius will be your brothers assistant and your mother will be your assistant. Charlotte puts his hand on the magic stone and pours the magic power away from the back My mother explained so and put my hand on the back of my hand. This time, I want to do well, and I put my power into the magic stone. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. With my fathers prayer, I felt that the magical power was flowing back from the magic stones on the palm of my hand. I will rush into the unpleasantness of trying to enter magical power that isnt my own, and push my magical power to flow to the other side. Pushing against the momentum required a lot of power, and even though I was going to concentrate, I felt that my head was gradually blurring. Thats it. With the voice of the father, the mother picked up the magic stone from my hand. The pressure that has desperately resisted has disappeared all at once, and tiredness has come. It seemed to be a tremendous burden on my body and I was sitting on the spot. There is no energy to move very much. Unlike me, who was clever, my brother stood up saying, Dont get tired. Your brother, how are you? Villefleet, the first manpower supply, was in the same state as the current Charlotte The father laughed and said, laughing, and the older brother sang Umu. I think Im used to it because I supplied it every day in the spring. Rosemine, who supplies my magical power instead of magic stones, says that he always does something at the votive ceremony, Even if I fell down after running, the magical power supply was completely ok. My brother comforted me as I gradually got used to it, but I was amazed at the words. Why was Charlotte ?? Was it hard enough to cry? No, I didnt think I could do anything so far. I couldnt replace my sister at all. I should have been able to do it better. Because I fell asleep because of me, I wanted to be an embarrassment for my sister and to be an embarrassed person when she woke up. However, it is not possible at all. Charlotte, dont compare yourself with Rosemine. Rosemine is the Ehrenfest saint who was greeted by the lords adoptive woman with abundant magic and unparalleled knowledge. You need to do exactly the same. Ill do my best as much as I can. You are doing well. My father told me that, but I still regret it. I didnt think there was such a difference even though it was only one year old. I cannot be satisfied with my sisters replacement, which is a compensation for what I have done. It was a day that ended only with a sense of frustration. If there are no students going to the Aristocratic House, studying for children will begin in earnest. Various problems occurred during that time. Hours of writing and calculation lessons, division and replacement of dedicated musicians for Fespil practice, grouping in carta and playing cards games that match their abilities, preparation of sweets as prizes, as an unbeatable wall A leader who is willing to reign and manage stories brought in by children. Talking to each other, listening to the surrounding opinions, I and my brother struggled to lead the childrens room. did your sister really do this alone? Moritz-sensei sighed and shrugged his shoulders as I was amazed. I remember a lot of proposals from Rosemine before the lesson started, but I didnt think I was doing such a small thing a day . I had the impression that I was always reading books or writing down stories except for occasional games. Dr. Moritz laughs at a bitter laugh when he learns that he is now telling the childrens faces and saying Lets do the calculation soon while writing a story to make a picture book at the time of writing. I floated. Aside from when teaching one-on-one face-to-face, it seems that the sense of time is crazy when dealing with large numbers of people. With that kind of feeling, my uncle has added new challenges to me and my brother who are still not happy with the leadership of the childrens room. A lot of wooden bills were delivered as things to remember for the prayer ceremony. Minimum greetings and prayers for 3 wooden bills, if you can, you should remember 5 wooden bills, or 10 wooden bills if you want to do the same as your sister It seems to be remembered. Lose Mine seems to have remembered everything. The temple side servant was saying Im just for the time being. Instead, I remember it perfectly. I would like to say 10 copies because I would replace my sister, but I dont have the confidence to do the same thing as my sister. I have already shattered my confidence. I also picked up three wooden cards like my brother. Your sister is amazing Listening to the prayer words lined up in a row, I laughed and answered, My brother laughs. Yes, Rosemine is amazing. So I catch up even a little while Rosemine is sleeping My older brother, who was making efforts with his sister as a goal, was very impressed. Because my sister is special, I feel like a straight light comes into my dark heart that I thought would never reach me. Even my sister and brother can catch me up. Listening to the prayers as if they were fighting together, and when the leadership of the childrens room was gradually formed, even if it was not exactly the same as the older sister, spring was approaching It was. How fast is it that time passes? The busy winter is about to end, and Filine came to the place where he was exhaling relief. Charlotte, would you like to sell or rent teaching materials this year? Last year, I was pointed out that there was a sale of teaching materials at the end of winter, and I wasnt thinking about anything, but I turned deep blue. Speaking of which, it was written in your sisters letter! What to do now! ? It was Dermuel who helped me. This escort knight is a civilian who is as good at preparing and setting up things as he thinks. As I was about to cry, Dermuel immediately spoke to my uncle in the temple at Ordnance, got his fathers permission to sell in the childrens room, and called the Printemps firm at the end of winter. It was saved, Dermuel Its nothing compared to Rosemines unreasonableness like this. I thought that Dermuel returned with a gentle smile. It would be very difficult to serve a special sister who is not normal, even if a knight cant do a civilian job. I cant be the same as my sister. Your sister is special. It was spring when I had a meeting with myself, and for the prayer ceremony, my brother and I went out of the town of Ehrenfest for the first time and went around the district. . Since it takes about half a month, three carriages have to be prepared for movement, and the preparation of luggage is very difficult. Since the side of the castle doesnt know anything about the rituals, my brother will be given the uncles side, and I will have the sisters side, Fran. Thank you, Charlotte Thank you, Franc, can you tell me about your sister? If you can answer me swayed by a carriage and heading to the town of Hasse at first. On the way, I explained the relationship between Hasse and my sister from Franc. In order to save Hasses people who had rebelled against the lord without knowing it, the elder sister negotiated with the uncle, educated Hasse, and the older sister was doing the right thing to be called the saint. Rose Mine is especially appreciative of the death of people. I feel like I m having a hard time looking for ways to prevent someone from dying.ޤ 餳˽Τ褦ʻɫ٤ƒ_Ǥ¤ˤƤΤǤȥեF餷˿Ԫ򾏤ޤ 錄Է֤ˤolTʿˤۤĽƤΤ٤ˤʤޤ¤ˤߤ򤦤ޤʹȤǤΤȽ̤ƤޤΤ褦ĽǤꤿȳ˼äΤǤ Ǥϡե󡣤äϺΤǤΣ錄ĿҙޤrˡƤäٛ򤷤ΤǤ `ޥ󘔤äϱǤ˼Ӥޤ΂ˤϽԤɤۤɱä椸ϤƤΤǡ`ޥ󘔤Τ¤ŬƤΤǤ衹 錄_ϥåŤȟĤʚZӭܤޤһ̤ͤϥåˤȤäơʽ؄eǡISʤΤǤ ʽΤ̨ǤAƤ褦ǡߤ}֤äեȤ̨ؤФäߤOäؤh򤷤Ƥ뤳Ȥˤʤޤ 錄ϤgR܇ФǤL΃xʽؤ椨ޤפװˡꡢɤ⤪Ǥʤߤˡ֘Ϥäतxʽɤ٤ֱƳ֤äФޤӹä΃xʽη֤ʤäΤǡ˷ޤ ޤ åƘդAޤΤǡʧ񤤤ޤ R܇齵褦ȤȤǡե˱ơ錄̨ؤ򤫤ȤˤʤޤΤ褦\Ф뤳ȤϳǤǤϤʤΤǡ@ĿҊȡե٤ФХĤЦߤҊޤ `ޥ󘔤ϚiΤWǤ褯դ̤ܞӤˤʤΤǡ\ǤޤåƘˤϑTʤƲȴ椸ޤ椬̤ǤޤΤǡˡ եȹ̨ؤϤꡢ錄ߤOä줿̨ϤؤϤޤ ˤϤ¶ĿΕr˼ޤäƤF_यơʹۤҊĤƤޤϤ褦ʏҕϡ˼鷺ΈӤƤޤʤۤɤˏΤǤ ϴʽΤ¶ĿΕrۤɾoʤäƤΤԷ֤Ǥ狼ޤΕr餪ЦƤơեԩ`हrˤ򤫤Ƥơo٤줿ΤǤäһķǰΤȤʤΤˡäȤäǰΤȤΤ褦ʚݤޤ 錄oǏСףܤL_󤭤֤ą̈ؤϤäƤޤȹ˽Ԥڴ۲褦ǡ饫˸ϤäƤ褦ʚݤޤ ʧƤޤäɤޤ礦ͬˤǤʤä顢äȤäꤵƤޤޤ ˼Է֤ФäѤˤʤärե󤬤äȤ錄ĿǰһĤħʯޤ åƘ餬ؤףʹħʯǤ`ޥ󘔤ħ\äǤ ɫȾޤäħʯեֶɤ졢錄ϤޤޤȤħʯҊĤޤ äȥϥå䤷Ƥ`ޥ󘔤ħϥå˽줱ƤåƘˤǤʤȤǤդΤˤ줿ΤǤ礦ľȹ˥`ޥ󘔤ħƤ ϥåˤħ줱롣 Ϥδ򤹤Ԥ錄~ФʤƤϤʤʤȤǤ Ϣʤ顢錄Ϥħ\äħʯߤħʯ˴줵ޤơäȿڤ_ޤ Kȉ仯⤿餹ˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`ͤ衡ȤˤʮŮ衡񡡥``٤Ť줷áŮ񡡥ɥ`Ҥˡ¤뤨o }ħzǤ褦ˡ錄ϤɤɤħʯħѺzǤޤȡͻȻ}äȽɫιŤޤڈ\Ϥɤ᤭Ϥޤ錄ĿޤޤľAޤ ϲ֚Zϲθ衡ȸxơ餫ʤon󡡎ڤƺƤؤڤFɫǜo 錄ľKȡե󤬤ä}AƤޤ}v˹Һ夬혷ˁKǤLؤעƤޤ ħΒQ٤TƤȤϤҊĤʤ顢Ƥ¤ФΤ൱ؓä褦ǡ錄ϐųϤzޤބӤʤʤäƤޤޤ 餷ǤåƘɤL΄Τݳ֤\äƣ؏ͤΤΤaǤ ޤ եЦDz줿aܤȡꡢ錄Ϥ⤦Ȥޤw_Ǥ狼뮐ˡ錄Ӥ餻򤵤ƤΤǤϤʤ˼鷺եҊĤޤ ե󡢤ҤɤΤǤϱिΤaǤ `ޥ󘔤ƤΕrͬ褦ʤȤ򤪤ä㤤ޤɡag`ޤL`ޥ󘔤缱{ֱʤФʤʤrˤʹˤʤaǤζҤɤǤ褯Ǥ ե~ˤʤʤ顢錄Ϥaߤޤ¤ȤǤߤߤޤबw줿褦˥󥸥ȤơФ餯椬ֹޤʤʤ뤯餤ҤɤζǤƣ؏ͤƄӤ褦ˤʤޤɡ⤦Ȥߤޤ `ޥ󘔤Ϥħ؏ͤƤ¤Фħ餳aǻ؏ͤƴΤΈ¤ȤΤʽ䅧ФäƤޤåƘҪˤʤСh]ʤ餺ĤǤ⤪򤫤ƤL餿AäƤޤȤLǤ͡ Τ褦aߤʤ顢¤R귵`եȤΤħעǻؤʤơ`ޥ󤪊}ŮԤꡢϤ䡢ŮǤϤʤǤ礦 ⤦@ȤȤ㿤ȤȤȫͻiƤޤ錄Ϥݷ֤ˤʤޤ Chapter 274 I became a Gibe Irkuner and it was three years old. It can be said that it is turbulent after my father died and became a Gibe. The younger sisters fiance was aiming for his life, and the angry sister destroyed the engagement, and then the whole family dealt with the subsequent harassment. Brigitte who graduated from Aristocratic House found no new partner, and it was also a bitter memory that I decided to escort at the graduation ceremony. After graduating from the Aristocracy, Brigitte decided to leave Irkuner by entering the Knights Dormitory as a female knight. He tried to reduce harassment by getting a new connection in the Knights Dormitory. Brigitte gained the position of an escort knight of Rosemine, the adoptive lord, by visiting the temple and the downtown area. Almost at the same time, harassment of Irkner was drastically reduced and we began to breathe a little. Lets go under Rosemines asylum. Irkner, who decided so, reached a major turning point. Rose paper mine led the paper industry ahead of other nobles. Although it jumped with no more opportunities, it was really hard to get started. From Ehrenfest, the Plantin Shokai, a Rosemerine-like merchant, and the gray priests of the Rosemine workshop, one after another, can be pointed out what Ilkner is missing. The visit of aristocrats that had never been before led me to continue to be questioned as to my aristocrats determination, spirit, and attitude toward the territory. But I cant stop. Irkuner must continue to make progress while continuing the paper industry. My husband, Im done! Please check the number! On the afternoon of mid-summer, Khaya jumped into the office with a full smile. From behind it, thankfully, Volk comes in and praises Kayas attitude. Kaya, Gybe Irkner is too rude Im sorry, Im a little lifted When Kaya apologizes, he leaves the room and starts over again. This is a remnant of when the gray priests educated those who work in the hall. Rosenemine seems to have abandoned the papermaking and printing industries as soon as he fell asleep using Jureve for treatment, and Ferdinand seems to have rejected the nobilitys offer. However, it is said that nobles will come to Irkner in the future. Courtesy practices became essential for those working in the museum. Volk, did you do it? Yes, Gibe Ilkuner. We have created the target number of sheets. Volk, who is calm but calm and does not show much emotion, happily broke his face and offered the finished paper carefully. I receive it and count the number by type. Honestly, I didnt think I could really do it. However, believing that Rosemine was saying, it seems that the efforts of Volk and Kaya, who were making paper while just swollen their hands in cold winter water, made fruit. The two people who had a radiant smile on the sense of accomplishment seemed very dazzling to me. Yes, I have to go to the aristocracy in a starknot ritual, at that time I will sell paper to the Printemps Chamber of Commerce and instead establish a sales contract for Volk [19459002 ] Yes Gybe Ilkuner, if you can, its fine, but if you have the opportunity, Id be happy if you could ask the priest about Rosemine. Oh, lets hear When I made an appointment with Ferdinand via Orlignanz through Brigitte, I headed to the aristocracy for the star-knot ritual. This time, only I will attend the star-knot ritual, so I will move quickly with the beast. There is a distance to Ehrenfest, so I dont want to move too much with a carriage. Although I wasnt praised as a nobleman, I was surprised by the deacon residing in the winter pavilion when I ran several wooden boxes with paper on the beast and ran to the noble town. I jumped out to meet you. My husband arrived early Im alone this time. Its light. it doesnt seem to be a very light amount of luggage Entrusted by the butler, I shift my eyes toward those who carry the parcels. Please bring this luggage to the office in a box. Its an important product. Im smart. But when you come here, please give me a noble dignity. Oh, lets do good I leave the temple with an important product paper on the carriage. I thought that it would be just right at the time specified by Ferdinand if I acted now, but it seems that my arrival was the latest. In the temple headquarters room, there were already Benno and Damien of the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, Gill who was also at the top of Rosemine and Irkner, and Ferdinand, the head of the priest for the sales contract. Welcome, Gibe Irkner In the presence of Ferdinand, the results of paper making were announced and sold. By making a plant paper association in Ilkner formally and negotiating paper prices in advance through Damiens, the trade in papers was over without difficulty, without negotiating price reductions from merchants. Guibe Irkner, I am very pleased to be able to trade in quality paper. Thank you in the future. Oh, this is my best regards When Benno asked to decide the price of paper by contract magic, he thought, Its about the price of paper and it was a waste of money. If it ends, it may be better to decide in advance. Perceptions about trading and merchants have changed a bit. When the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, which had finished trading, left the room, this time it was a Folk sales contract. Ask Ferdinand to confirm that the amount of paper sold to Printemps Shokai is enough to buy and sell Volk, and sign the document. Hum, now the deal is finalized but it was earlier than Rosemines expectation. Yes, Volk was serious and honest, making paper with all his heart by believing in Rosemines words that he would always be able to save Oh, did Volk get used to Ilkners life? I felt like Ferdinand s concern about whether the gray priest had become familiar with the new environment. Mr. Ferdinand slightly narrowed his eyes as he noticed the line of sight. I was worried about Rosemine, the side servants, and the accompanying gray priests when I left the Irkuner. I would leave the Volk alone, so dont worry. I think you can leave it because it s your own way So, while ironically distorting the mouth, Ferdinand-sama glanced at the side-serving side of Rosemine who stood beside him. I think Gill, who was making paper together with Irkner, is surely worried about Volk. Volk is struggling with differences in lifestyle habits. He himself is trying to become familiar with the customs of Irkner, but he has also adopted the temple method in the pavilion, which has a positive impact. I personally think that this is the case. Wow Talking to Ferdinand, catching the figure of Gil relieved at the edge of his sight. It seemed relieved to know the state of Volk. At the same time that my mouth loosened, I thought Volk was also worried about this. Ferdinand-sama, I want to ask you one thing. Is Rosemine still awake? Oh, I havent done it yet. I think it will take almost a year, but what happened? Ferdinand, who had handed the contract to the side and cleaned it up, looked back here. With a sharp eye for gold, I hurriedly swung my head and told me that Volk was also concerned about this. And I thought they would want to be blessed by Rosemine If you wait until Rosemine wakes up, isnt it okay? If you like them, you cant force them to Volk who is no longer a gray priest. Talking about Ferdinands words, Volk will always wait for Rosemines awakening, but Kaya will not wait any longer. Immediately after the return of Printemps Shokai, I gave Volk a room in the mansion and a room where a single person could work. I thought that it was not good to stay away from Volk alone. Through Brigitte, Rosemine has told Volk to live as much as possible with others. If it was one of the many customers, it was a folk that didnt stand out so much. Volk is calm and looks more elegant and elegant than herself, who is a lord who must run around in the territory. Still, I am used to serving nobility, so I am humble and discreet. It took less time for the surrounding single women to turn into a completely different folk from the other Irkunner men. Kaya, who was impatient with the women who want to flock with this hand, seems to have no choice but to want to become a couple both in name and reality. Maybe youll get married this fall, because she doesnt seem to wait I want to know what the paper industry is like, so in the fall Im going to Irkner. Lets tell Rosemine about the wedding and the two. Im sorry When I crossed my hands in front of my breasts and thanked him, Ferdinand-sama opened his mouth after showing a gesture of worrying whether to say for a moment or not. Gybe Irkner, I think this is extravagant, but its too straightforward. Its a good personality, but its easy to scoop up in noble society. It s better to learn a little more about how to do it. Ferdinand-like expression with an eyebrows seems uncomfortable, but no one gives such advice to those who became Gibe. This was undeniably valuable advice. Thank you for your words, Ill keep in mind I return to the Winter Hall with a little money left in the Volk contract and a copy of the contract. Thus, Volk became Irkuners resident in both name and reality. Volk will continue to live as a studio manager and an educator in the hall. It may be a person who advises me. Whenever you are in a noble town, you will always feel uncomfortable when you are in Irkner. It may be better to have Volk point out. Please come back, brother. Oh, Brigitte. Did you come back here? Returning to the building, Brigitte, who usually lives in a knights dormitory, was relaxed. Recently, the escort knights of the lords family said that they were in turn devoured by Bonifatius. Talking that Bonifatius, who is the uncle of the lord and the former knight leader, is very tough, says, I m scared to be attacked when I m exhausted from training, Brigitte complained. Sometimes. Today is a day off. I was invited to Elviras tea party in the morning, so I wasnt able to spend it so slowly . How about my success? As Rosmine said, the target amount has accumulated. The sales contract for Volk was also ( Tsutsuga [19459081 ]) Its almost over It was good. Now Kaya can be happy with Volk. I showed a copy of the contract while sitting in a chair in front of Brigitte. Brigitte, who picked up the contract quickly, began to wonder as if he was going to give him a gift. I am happy to hear that Kaya, who has played with me since I was a child, is happy. Im happy about Kaya, but what Im interested in is the Brigitte star-knot ritual. Id like you to tell me what youre going to do, is it okay? Last year, Brigitte, who wore a costume designed by Rosemine and attended the star-knot ritual, was told by a man whose engagement had been destroyed. I would like the support of Rosemine. For Brigittes honor, he was persistently stating that it was better to rejoin. Saying, There is no man who talks to a woman who has been destroyed once. Actually, there was no man to tell, Brigitte was biting his lips and was still exposed to the eyes of the people without trying to take the mans hand. Dermuel, Brigittes colleague, saved me there. He sang Brigitte with his friends knights and defended Brigittes honor in the form of Darmells marriage. Despite the large magical power difference, Dermuel declared that he would increase his magical power by this years star-knot ritual and get married again in the last years star-knot ritual. whatever you say A Brigitte holding a cushion that was close to her hand, faced her down, and then looked at me with her upper eyes. How does your brother think of Dermuel? Fun? Apparently Brigitte seems to be favored by Dermuel. Even though he was married at the Star Knot ceremony last year, he said, I just kept my honor, but there seems to have been a change in the relationship between the two during the year. It would be nice if Brigitte was positive about marriage. I recall Dermuels behavior when I was staying at Irkner. He seemed to take care of Brigitte, but he looked like he was losing his favor. I never hated Irkuner in the countryside. Rosemines trust seems to be thick, and he seems to treat him as a careless partner. I thought there was no problem with the personality. But what about the problem of magic? Dermuel said that he would improve his magic in one year. Lower-class noblemen Darmuel and Brigitte had a magical difference at the last minute to make a child. You may not be able to marry, but if you think about children, youll be told that you want to marry anything a little better than anything else, if youre a relative, you cant even see a third party It is. Because it seemed to be so, Dermaels courtship was not received by anyone else more than to protect Brigittes honor, and was a subject of teasing. Because it is a lower class nobility, even if you increase your magical power, it is known. Did it change in a year? Yes. Dermuel has really increased his magic in a year and now Im still on top, but hes balanced to some extent Brigitte said a little embarrassed. It is a face that assumes Dermuel as a marriage partner completely. I didnt expect the lower class nobility to reach that level of power, so I was a little staring. Maybe he was originally a slow-growing person? Some people grow slowly. People who are looking for an opponent in the aristocratic house often find it difficult to find an opponent, but if Dermuel was, it could still grow. There may have been slow growth over the past year because of the increase in magical power, but the biggest thing was Rosemine was an efficient method of compressing magical power. I told you about . Magical power will grow even after adulthood, depending on the person. What !? Was it true that there was a rumor that there was a new compression method to increase magic in winter? Such rumors were flowing out of nowhere in the winter social world. The source was unknown, but since nobles are interested in how to increase their magic power, the nobles were excited about how to do it. To date, only the family of the Lord and his wife, Rosemines family and Ferdinand, and only a part of the escort knights and knights of the lords except Villefried, and Justokus, are being taught. When Rosemine wakes up, it seems to gradually spread to those who can be trusted, because Dermuel began to ask Rosemine to teach for the marriage with me. If you are trusted by Rosemine to teach you how to compress magic before anyone else, the marriage of Dermuel and Brigitte will definitely be for Irkner. For the Folk T ( Hanamuke ) The words of Rosemine I can see deep. Then Irkner will not be abandoned immediately. Irkner, who has begun to change rapidly, still needs Rosemines backing. If you dont have any magical problems, its up to Brigittes choice. If I think Ilkner is harmless and I can be happy, as Brigitte said last year, then I I agree with Marriage as a brother, Gibe Ilkuner, and Darmell. In my words, Brigitte shined with eyes like an amethyst and had a soft and happy smile that opened a large flower. Im glad to say so to my brother Speaking of which, when I was invited to Elviras tea party today, I heard the same thing. Whether or not. Even though it was a small tea party, Brigitte sharpened his lips, saying that he was very uncomfortable and embarrassed when he was digging up the roots at the tea party of his wife. Still, he was happily laughing, so it was probably not perfect. What did you answer? I accepted Darmells courtship and responded that I wanted to return to Ilkner. I blinked to Brigittes words. That was an unexpected word. Does Brigitte return to Irkner? What is your brother? Are you dissatisfied with me returning? Isnt the woman expected to give birth to a child if you get married? If I raise a child. I want to grow up with Irkuner Both are not traceable, so in order to live in a noble town you have to start with the purchase of a house. Instead of trying to socialize while living in a cramped house with a narrow garden and raising children in an aristocratic town where you have no experience, you will have a house with a vast Irkner only on the land, and children will run around the mountain Brigitte says he wants to prepare an environment similar to the one he grew up with. What is Dermuel against? Eh Dermuel is not a noble with land, so I dont think its a place to live. He said Ilkner was a good place. And Elvira-sama went to my hometown. Because you agreed with it and said that it would be good to try Dermuels affection. I see Brigitte is straight. When I knew Irkner was set in a remote area after I canceled my engagement, I volunteered for Rosemines escort knight, who sometimes went down to the downtown area. I was desperate so that I could get the backing of a powerful person. However, the action full of local love is not that of the knight. It is the idea of ??a nobleman who wants to protect his hometown, protect the people who live in it, and improve it. Although I served as an escort knight for Rosemine, the foundation of Brigitte has not changed. Probably. I exhaled slowly. I think Elvira, who agreed with the local love and allowed him to return to Irkner, had discarded Brigitte as disqualified as an escort knight. On top of that, Im going to try Dermuel using Brigitte. Damuel is being tested, not love for Brigitte, but loyalty to Rosemine. Darmuel was born and raised in aristocratic streets and has no choice but to build himself up as a knight. If Darmuel was not an escort knight of the lords family, he would have been jealous of Irkner. Engaging with Gibe Irkners younger sister is a unique opportunity for a lower class nobility. However, Darmuel is a knight who grew up in an aristocratic town, and is an escort knight who was raised by Rose Mine-like after being disorganized. Probably not thinking about going to Ilkner after marriage. I think its an unthinkable choice. Brigitte, what would you do if Dermael couldnt come to Irkner? Is there any idea that Brigitte will remain in the noble town and get married? Brigitte slowly shook his head after a light eye. No. I was pointed out by Rosemine and I knew what Irkner was lacking. I saw Irkuner as seen from the outside. I would like to make use of it in the future. Rosemine As Mr. said, I want to keep developing the goodness of Irkner and develop it. For Irkner, I will do unexpected marriages and go to the temple and the downtown area. If possible, I would like to spend all my time in Ilkner, so it is perfect for a land-owned aristocratic daughter to the point of choosing Dermuel who is likely to come to the nephew. I know Brigettes feelings about Irkner well but if there is something I cant give to Brigitte, even if Dermael chooses a path as an escort knight rather than a path with Brigitte, Dont hate me. What do you mean, brother? Strange Brigitte stood up like a cushion. I looked up at Brigitte and calmly talked as much as possible. Darmuel is an escort knight who grew up in a noble town, unlike our land-owned aristocrats. I do nt think he ll leave his lord family Rosemine. Of course we welcome you if you come. Brigitte sits down as if shocked and holds the cushion again. I get up when I see a figure with a crying face in mind. Brigitte is thinking about what to do after this. Even my brother isnt talking about me. And the night of the star knot ritual. Brigitte was at the venue in the same costume as last year. This year, some women were referring to Brigitte costumes, others were dressed with floral ornaments similar to Rosemines hair ornaments, and some were wearing costumes that they had never seen. Its unusual for a star-knot ritual that always has a similar outfit. Since there were several people wearing similar outfits, Brigitte has received less attention than last year.ꡢ֥ꥮåƤעĿƤΤϡ`२зɤʤ뤫vS·gԒäʤD˷֥ꥮåƤȥ`२΄dz˚ݤˤƤΤ狼롣 ơ`२ηϡɤäħФTʿgͬ핤_˼ߵ줿ꡢwޤXСͻ줿ꤷƤΤҊ եǥʥɘǽYӤ΃xʽ̤Фäϡδ_Y֤̽Ȥʤ롣 _Ϥ줾֤̽SˤʤäƤSˤʤäƤȤԤäƤ⡢֤ʤߤȺߤϤۤһˆǤǤĿ򸶤Ƥ֤Ⱦxs褦Ȋ^LƤꡢ򤱤HؽBФäꤷƤ롣 ֥ꥮåơ ݤһgMչעĿФǡ`२һQĤ򤷤ȤһĿǤ狼oǥ֥ꥮåƤǰ˹򤭡wФϵȤϤħʯ Ϥλˤ魯DΤˤꡢ˽FŮ˳ᤨޤ ʛQޤľ䤫ʼޤäϡFŮȤˤƤ줿顢˽ϤɤޤǤLǤݤޤ˽ιŮǤäƤȽYФ줿 ܇줬٤ΤҊؤС֥ꥮåƤҤ`ФᡢäȴY֡ `२롢錄ιϥ륯ʩ`ǤΤߡx褦ǤFϤ錄һw˥륯ʩ`Ƥޤ ֥ꥮåƤ~ˡ`२ϴ󤭤ĿҊ_󤦤褦˓e졢ŤʤȤ褦˥֥ꥮåƤҊϤ롣 ħʯޤޤ@˹̤ޤäƤ`२ȡ˥`२δ𤨤ĥ֥ꥮåơˤȤrŮ񡡥ɥåե󥰩`ΐˤǤ⤢äΤ褦˄Ӥʤ ۤ롢ҤɤLФ줿aᡢҊ¤֥ꥮåƤͫˡjʤһҊĤ`२λɫͫäȤĤ]줿षüĤYФ롣 i˜Ǹ`२ϡäפä 륯ʩ`ˤФޤ˽ϡ`ޥ󘔤olTʿǤ Ǥ С֥ۤꥮåƤΥ᥸ȤΤ褦ͫ椬褯ƤɫϤħʯ˥ݥĥ 뤤ϤäƤƤ⃍ʤޤȡ ǡۤȸЇ@Ϣ©졢˽˼鷺귵ä `阔 `ޥ󘔤Ȥ褯Ƥ򸶤ȻȤФޤ΢ЦǤFDˤˤˡ˽һi¤롣Έ˹򤳤Ȥȡ`阔ä֤ơֹ롣 `阔]֤򵱤Ƥ٤ФפAʤ顢\Ŀ򼚤ᡢ˥ЦäҊ褦ȤFĿ˚ݸơ˽ϱФ `?륯ʩ`錄ϥ`ޥäƤΤͬ褦ˡ֥ꥮåƤҤĤäƤޤΤ衣륯ʩ`ؤȑꡢ_ΰkչ˾Ȥӳˤϡ˸ЄӤޤ錄֥ꥮåƤҤΤˤ⡢Ĥ򾡤ƥ륯ʩ`ΤˤʤF̽ƲϤޤ `२ȤF֤Ǥꥤ륯ʩ`x֥ꥮåƤˡϼFǤ륨`阔ꤷϤȤxk֫Ϥʤơ`ޥ󘔤ܤҪʥ륯ʩ`ˤȤäƤ⡢`ޥ󘔤ĸHǤ륨`阔ȤävSϱҪ `?륯ʩ`Ǥ˽δ𤨤һĤä o~˴椸ޤҤäΤF̽ƤȤΤȡɤޤ Chapter 275 On the way back from the workshop one day when the snow began to flutter, I was stopped by a gloomy expression of gills and handed me a letter. Please read where no one knows the situation You can understand the circumstances without having to explain them. It s about Mine when Gill s name is so murky. So, when I always keep Mines letter, I decide to stop at Mines house before going home. ?Today, I ran up the stairs and stood in front of the main house entrance, taking care of the bag containing the letters. Good evening. Lutz, but everyone? Im there Oh, maybe? To Turis words that came out to the doorway, I put out a letter from the bag and showed it. Turi happily shined with blue eyes, rocked the braid and looked back. Your letter has come! Uncle Gunter jumped out of the bedroom at the same time as the voice of Tuli who bounced. Perhaps it would have been if he had fallen asleep during a nap for a night shift. Aunt Afa quickly wiped her hands and rounded up the kitchen work. Seeing everyone waiting for a letter as if they were facing each other on the kitchen table, Kamil said, Camus also, and asked him to pick him up. Aunt Afa picked up Kamil, and I spread Mines letter on the table where everyone gathered. In a letter to me, I used a medicine to rejuvenate, so I think I would go to sleep for about a season. During that time, I would like to know about the workshop and Gutenberg. It was written. There are other detailed instructions for Gutenberg. A letter to my family says Im fine because I made medicine. Im an ordinary girl. Ill sleep for a while, but dont worry. Are lined up. Can you finally get well? I still cant believe that Mine is doing well Lutz, are there any other letters? Its written franc. Its a letter that you can read, but dont really understand. The letter that came out after reading Mines letter was a letter from Fran. Francs letter is a bit difficult for Turi to read because it contains a lot of wording for nobility. I have been practicing at the store, and during this time I also learned at Irkner so I can read a little. I picked up Frans letter and began to look through it. Is it really? Whats wrong, Lutz? Uncle Gunter, who noticed my strong face, stood up behind Turi, tilting his head. What happened to Mine !? It seems that someone was attacked and poisoned in the castle. According to the chief priest, life was saved, but the period of using the medicine has been extended for more than a year It is written that I want to tell my husband about it, but that is not relevant now. When I screamed, Uncle Gunter took the Francs letter and looked at it with his own eyes. But it seems that I couldnt understand with Turi. Close the eyebrows and throw the letter on the table. Sleep time is only extended, there is no difference in life that is the only thing that can save Uncle Gunter, holding a tight fist, put his fist on his forehead several times and exhaled slowly, expelling anger with nowhere to go. Mine, are you really okay? Its okay, Turi. Mine is a strong child. I was nursed thinking that she would always die, but Mine woke up properly. I have no choice. Its okay, Afrika Afa repeats her smile repeatedly. I cant go to see you either. You cant even ask about the condition. In such a situation, there will be no help for anxiety. Kamil is looking up at the family in a darker atmosphere, uncertainly, without knowing the circumstances. When I met my eyes, I was reaching out over here. Lutz, Lutz. Toys Nothing new for a while, Kamil. My sister who made it for you is sleeping ill. I lightly tap the head of Kamil with a pom pom, fold the letter addressed to me and put it in my bag. I will have to show this to my husband tomorrow. I will ask Gil again. I can only do that Luz is always doing well. Thank you. Now its too late, please go home. This is a skirt. Aunt Apha received a pork intestine and I left Mines house. Run down the stairs, go through the well square, go up the stairs and return to your house. Its right now Welcome, Lutz. Wasnt it late? Oh, there was a delivery and I went to Mines house. This is from Aunt Efa When I handed out the intestinal filling I just received, my mother smiled happily receiving it. Its almost two years since Mine died, but if you think Lutz is still Mines house, it feels strange I cant fix it right away. Cant be helped? Im hungry, so if you dont have anything left, just fill it with intestinal soup. Since it remains, just leave your luggage. When I left my luggage and headed to my bedroom, I could hear my mother laughing behind me. Its still Mines house that sticks out in the bag, so it cant be helped. The bedroom where the four men who are getting bigger and bigger must sleep is too small. As Zasha decided to marry early, this bedroom should be a little larger by next summer, considering starting a new home. I have money too, so if you want to get out now, you can get it. There are enough savings to rent a room and leave the housework to the subordinate. If you are really dissatisfied with a small room, you can even rent a larger room and move with your family. However, if I do it now, it will be difficult to deliver letters to Turi and I will have a Dupura contract anyway, so when I turn 10 I will move to my husbands house . So, until summer, I want to stay with my family. I came to think that especially because I saw Mine torn apart by the situation. When I left my bag and went to the table where dinner was lined up, Ralf rubbed me with a grumpy face. Even though the dinner is over, the reason why I am rarely at the table is to complain to me. I know exactly what to complain about. [Lutz. Did you go to Turi again?] There was a delivery from the workshop praising my shoulders and answering, I draw a plate with soup and start eating. Recently, there are many complaints about Turi. ?When I started to dine, I started to beat Ralf with a fingertip on the edge of the table with a grudged face. To be honest, its in the way of eating. Im frustrated. Thats Ralph. If youre so worried, you can invite Turi directly? If you can do it, you wont have a hard time! At the age of 10, Turi became a Dupra of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and moved to the Korinna workshop in the north of the city. Its a promising stock that has never been in this neighborhood. In other words, Turi is as beautiful as there is no one in the vicinity. There are many men who are looking at the future around the age of 10 and have gradually looked to the future. Ralf is one of them. Im inviting me too, but even if I invite you to go to the forest together on a Saturday day, there are many people who are refused by Turi. Ralf is steadily raising his sewing arms, is beautiful, and is completely in love with the workers Turi. I would like to make use of the strength of my childhood friend in the neighborhood, but since both of them are 10 years old, they have work every day except Saturday, so they cant keep meeting. There is no time to go to the forest Why is it? First, Mines house disappeared from sick mine and no longer paid for medicine. And Turi became a Dumpla of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and received a special order for the hair ornament of the lords adoptive woman. Therefore, it is no longer the economic situation that you have to go to the forest to collect. Mine doesnt want to leave a memorable house and doesnt want to change her living environment so much that she should be able to live in a better room just by not moving. I dont care about the economic situation of other peoples homes. Turi is striving to become a first-class needle, so we dont have a side-arm. We go to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce on days when there is no work, and it seems that we are taught various things by Corinna. Im busy Oh, I know I cant help my job, but Im more familiar with Turi than I am! What, then, should I stop talking about Turi? No, I dont know what to know sighing the troublesomeness of a man in love while teaching some things I know on the job about recent Turi. Because I am a big brother, I would like to support Ralph, but I dont think that Turi, who is aiming to have a territorial adoptive, will marry a man around here. The next day, I went to work for Printemps Shokai. Although it is close to Gilberta Shokai, it is a store that bought another store. Recently, husband and Marc finally moved and are living on the second floor of the Printemps Shokai. After clearing the remaining baggage, it seems that Kolinna who lived on the third floor will move to the second floor of Gilberta. When the move of the Gilberta company settles down, Turi seems to be living at the Gilberta company as Dupura. Good morning, Mr. Marc. I want to have time to talk with my husband because there is a story about the temple head. Listening to my request immediately, Marc immediately spoke to her husband and called me to her husbands office. Im impressed with Marcs quick and polite work. Im trying to imitate it, but its still difficult for me. Employees other than her husband and Marc paid off and I reported that Mine stayed asleep for over a year. Is there no difference in life? Yes. According to Frans letter, it was written that the chief would not wake up for more than a year. This is the letter. Husband and Marc looked at the letter and asked, I see. And then a new business will not start for a while Oh, just right Mr. Marcs words slightly shrugged shoulders. When I was supposed to sleep for more than a year, I suddenly broke my eyebrows. The husband sighed between my eyebrows, saying, Emotions are too much on the face, and exhaled a lot. As you know, Rosemine is working too quickly. Theres a lot of new things coming out, so we need a period to settle it. From now on, let it settle in now Is it fixed? If you think you are going to expand your business more and more, it seems not to be the case. We contacted Gutenberg to spend more power in the direction of depth, rather than expanding the business, such as researching Ilkner materials, developing new ink, spreading hand pumps, increasing the number of books, etc. Ill tell Darua and others from me I understand When I ask big, I will immediately send out an invitation to Gutenberg and gather all of them. I gave Gutenberg a new apprentice of Darua and received an invitation. Hey, Johan. Is the Printemps firm good here? Yeah, here. Excuse me, please follow Lutz. Huh? Thats Johann, oh that of Gutenberg On the day of the call to Gutenberg, a familiar voice was heard from outside the room, and I hurriedly left the room to meet. Johan, Zack. Thank you for your efforts in the snow. Please come here. O, rice cake Gutenberg who arrived at the designated date and time are put into the meeting room of the Printemps Shokai. Metalworking Johann and Zack, woodworking ingot, Heid and Joseph of ink research, Gil of Rosemein workshop representative, and three of us from Printemps Shokai. If you line up like this, you will be surprised that there are surprisingly many people. When I was just making Mine and two people, I was really far away and nostalgic. I want to eat calf butter somehow. Recalling Zac and Johann seats, remembering the taste that was exceptional when eaten in the cold season, I sat down. First of all, I need to inform Gutenberg. Thats Rosemine. My husband told me that Rosemine had entered long-term medical treatment, and then I read the contents of the letter I received from Mine. In other words, printing is the same as before, and I want ink to develop something that fits new paper. And then, Inhan told me about making a bookshelf that Johann and Zack had said before, Is demanded to increase the amount of water used and hand pumps As soon as I read the letter and explained its meaning, Heidi grabbed the fist and raised it up. Its a new ink research! Yay! Young lady, I love you! Look around. Read the air. Calm down, Heidi! Heidi who shines his eyes and his husband Joseph who tries to calm Heidi by undertaking research on new paper and ink. While he was holding Heidi, Joseph looked at him with a sneak peek at Johanns face with a stunning face. Nah, Lutz What, Johan? A metal type on a hand pump, isnt it just that Im busy? What does Zack do !? It is decided that Johan will make fine objects. The ones Mine ordered are certainly the ones that Johan is in charge of. When I thought that the amount of work was unfair, Zack frowned and looked at Johann while picking his ears. Thats why I have to think of a spring bed and Im asked to reduce the wobble of the carriage. Its a lot of design and my patron is not just Rosemine. There are other requests too, because Johan has no patrons other than Rosemine, so what should I do? If you are not a person who orders finely like Mine, you cannot understand the value of Johann, so Johann will have to give up and make fine parts. Johan, if you dont like making the same parts, grow up a back that you can do the same. If Rosemine wakes up, a new request will come again. Johan says to Zack s words, That s not it. No, I m in favor of Zack s opinion. Mine said, When I get up, Im healthy. Unlike before, Mine will not run out, and Mine will remain out of control. Wow, just thinking a little bit hurts my head. When I had my head in the previous prediction, my husband looked at Ingo. What is an Ingo bookshelf? Is it something new? Oh, its a ridiculous bookshelf. Its a mobile bookshelf with moving shelves. Did you say its a congested library? Only a few original bookshelves were brought in. Im going to complete this first, because I have a few metal parts, so Ill ask Johan thats what. Dont ask. Ingo said, looking sorry, looking at Johan. Johan s complexion is getting worse. Oh, is that really I mean my work has increased? I thought it was good, Johann. I was able to work differently from metal type. Your new job is fun? Lets do our best together! I dont like it! Gutenbergs gathering was concluded by her husband, laughing together with Joak, who was in tears, with the encouragement of Zac and Heidi. Its like that, until Rosemine wakes up, take care of each job. The secretary of Rosemines money is kept by the priest. I want you to be active in the street. Hey! And when the winter, when snowstorms lasted longer than last year, was over, and in the middle of spring, I was consulted by Gill. There seems to be almost no print story left by Mine. I consulted with Franc once, and then the priest gave me the story I heard from the aristocratic children in the winter castle, all of which were written in childrens words and difficult to read. Rosemine was like a book that could be read in a book, and what should I do Printing is not possible without talk about printing. Im thinking of Gill s troubles. Picture books that can be sold to aristocrats are our main products. With the touch of selling to aristocrats, it has also begun to sell to Australian merchants. It is difficult to stop printing here. Ah! Surely Turi should have received a handwritten book. Ask if you can borrow it. No. Ask. If you make a lot of books, Rosemine might want to get up early because he wants to read. I want to do my best. Sure. If you have stacked books, youll probably get up. After talking with Gil, I went to Turi, who was supposed to live at Gilberta, and asked if she could lend me a book. Gills seem to treat me with care, so its okay to lend This is what Mine wrote for the family, so I dont think its suitable for business. Talking so, Turi gave me a Mothers Sleeping Story Collection. All the stories that Mine had accumulated since writing on the clay board were written. As I flipped around, there were a number of stories that I had heard on the way to the forest, and somehow I wanted to go back and cry. As Turi says, it s too different from previous picture books, but can I borrow it? Okay, can you hear me? It is unusual for Turi to come up with exchange conditions like that. As I blinked, Turi raised his blue eyes with determination. I want to learn the manners. Lutz is taught by a gray priest at Irkner, so it moves very well and he can read difficult words for the nobility? Corinna told me that if I learned the manners, I would take him to the aristocratic house, but I dont know how to do it, instead of lending this book, gray that will teach me the manners I want you to introduce a priest. I was educated by the gray priests with the people working in the Irkners palace. Although I didnt feel that much, my husband and Marc gave me up, and the movement seems to have been refined so that Turi can be understood immediately. I can understand the feeling that Turi from the same poor area is impatient. Before I entered the temple and started the workshop, there were places where I and Turi looked down, saying that the gray priest and the gray priest were orphans. Except for Mine, who said, I will respect you just by entering the library, I think the people in downtown were probably the same. However, if I knew it deeply, they were well-educated and well-educated, so that they could not be embarrassed even if they were put out before the nobility. He has the knowledge he wants to get even if he pays money. I understand. Ill try talking to Gil and Fritz. Oresins Rose Mine workshop, which is printing, has been under the jurisdiction of the Printemps Chamber of Commerce from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. You have to talk to the temple first. When I went to the workshop, I asked Gil for a book I borrowed from Turi. Thats why, what about Turis manners? Is it Gill? If Turi wants to learn, it might be better to have a gray priest teach it than a gray priest. Turi has been indebted so far and asks Vilma and Fran. [19459002 ] Turi has been working hard to teach sewing and cooking for children in an orphanage and to take them to the forest. He is familiar with the orphanage because he has also visited the winter temple classroom many times. Therefore, Fran and Vilma gave permission to teach the manners in the form of giving back. However, it seems to be a condition that I, who is allowed to go in and out, brings Turi. I also tell my husband to learn manners in the temple. I have to go with Turi, so Im going to tell you. Even though I was taught a lot at Irkner, it is quite different from Gil who is serving the side. I must do my best. My husband, thats why, for a while, I go to the orphanage on Saturday to study manners Is it only Lutz and Turi? Cant I put anything else? Husband seems to want to devote manners to Dalua of Printemps and Gilberta companies, but as long as Mine who gives permission is sleeping, other people cannot be screwed. I think its impossible. Turi has been doing everything for the orphanage, so only Franch and Vilma have given me permission. Thats right, I dont think that runaway girl would be up at this time. Husband, who was laughing, tightened his expression. Lutz, learn well. You two have a connection with the lords adoptive woman, even if its not cut off at any time. Work hard to make the most of that precious connection. Dont neglect Yes! And this is what Rosemine said before My husband gave me permission to buy with some precautions, so I headed to Korinna-samas workshop. Then, an invitation from the husband is shown in the workshop, and Turi is called. Turi got permission. He told me how to behave. Thank you, Lutz. I have to learn hard! ȥ`꤬ݤ˜Ŀǡäȭդäǰ˥ޥ󤫤٤ΒQ̤Ƥäǡȥ`Ϥޤ꤭ȽܤƤʤʘ̤ЃxϹǸʤ褦ˤ뤿ǡЃx¤v뤳Ȥռ뤽 㤢IФйŤǤ䤬LIäƤäƤ褤ξˤϱҪʤäơ ã֤ʤ𡢤錄֤äƤʤ裡 ٥륿̻Ȥǡȥ`⥮ɥ`ɤ֤äƤ뤷ץs򤷤IBŮٛһ֤ܤƤΤ顢oϤ꤫ͬʤߤǤ⡢ڤҤҤ餷ݘäװݥI̤Τϳ֤äƤʤ餷 ϤԷ֤Υɥ`ɤҊϤ롣æʹϾʤAޤһʤΤ դϥ줬IäƤ衹 衢ʤΡ ȥ`ꡢݤˤʤƤޥ𤭤顢ޥAФ鷵Ƥ餦顢䤹ʡ ̴ͨǤ褦Ȥȥ`˥ϤҤҤ֤ä åġޥAäƺΣ ̤ޤǤΥޥAƤΤʹ𡣼ּƤ餦μ䥤󥯡ȥ`䥫ߥ뤬㏊뤿ʹäơԤäƤ顢ؤν̲ĤʹäƤޥľԤͤ衹 ̲Ĥäơ䤬LϸߤǤ磿ʤν̲Ĥˤʤơ ojDz衢ȥȥ`꤬פäFͨäЃx˸뤿ˡ̤ϤäȴBΤ ҪUM䤬ʤȸҙĤʤǟojDzäƸФʤ顢ЃxҙΤB᤿ؤϡޤǤΥȥ`򷵤äƤȤǡƒԺǽ̤Ƥ館뤱ɡϴϤơЃx̤ƤФʤʤȤʤ ͡åĤˤƤ ȥ`һw˾äΤҤҤIФĤǤ˹ŤƤնŤŷeؤͤŮηeؤʤä龰˥ȥ`꤬QϤ롣 åġʤˤʤ裡 ǘԤ줿ɤʘιץ󥿥̻Ͻ֤Ҋत顢ȥ`ϸƤ󤸤ʤäơޥ䤷ơĤIrڤöָƤäơޥ󤬤ʤʤä顢Է֤ǚݤ򸶤ƷIäơǘԤ줿顢äϥη֡ Է֤ηeؤͤ⵩ǘָժʤä顢װˤȫʤ顢˚ݤ򸶤ʤФʤʤ ֪ʤäȥȥ`꤬ۤʤ顢eϤäҊĤ롣ơҤ˿Ԫ򾏤ޤĿ򝙤ޤơ֤Ф ˤ_ηIց򤷤oϴäƚݷ֤äɡޥ󤬤錄_ΤȡָʾƤƤ͡ʤΡԤäƤʤȤ狼ʤʤޥϤ⤦äæơäΤȤʤäƤ󤸤ʤä˼äƤΤˡ錄Хߤ ȥ`_ֱԒǤʤ顢狼ʤ⤷ʤɡǰ顢ɤä⤪ΤȺä⤽ʤːʤɤֵܤȤϴ`衹 ơ¤ݤߤˤʤդ˥ȥȥ`ϹƒԺЃx̤Ƥ餦ȤˤʤäƒԺǥϥեåĤˡȥ`ϥޤˡ Lȥ`꤬ݤߤΤӤһw˳줱뤳ȤˤʤΤǡդäȤȤĿҊƤ褦ˤʤäΤԤäƤojäݤ˷ʤΤǡդΤˤäȥȥ`̽Ƥߤ뤳Ȥˤ롣 ʤȥ`ϤۤȤʤΤܤˤϤԒ}Ƥ ܤϤɡֱ錄Ϥɤʤ͡ ܇줬ɫ᤭äƤ뤪핤ʤΤϤ狼äƤ뤬Է֤ˤȫvSʤȤषzǤʡȤݷ֤餷ͬ褦ʚݷ֤ˤʤäȤ륪ˤϡȥ`Κݳ֤褯狼ä Κݳ֤Ϥ狼롹 Ǥ磿ޥ׷Ĥ˼ä顢षäæ顢ۤʤ󤫤аħʤǤäơݷ֤ˤʤʤ ʤʤ롹 륯ʩ`IŮ_ȡޤ졢аꓤˤ뤳ȤǤͬ褦ʤȤ˼äƤϡĤФǥդxä աΥȥ`ۤϟoäݤ ơޥߤäơһ꤫Ȥ餤νKꡢǘѪΚݤǥ`ƥ٥륯ȫTϤ ֧ȤФʤɡȲ򤷤Ƥ`ƥ٥륯⡢ǘɫҊơФ `ޥ󘔤ĸH˵뷽Է֤ӡˢȤääƤ뤽gҤΤϥǥĥǴ󡩵Ĥ˜IФ餷ֲ（ꡢΥ󥯹ꡢӡˢLԒä`ޥ󘔤δӡˢ˜IڤΤĸH΄դᡢ `ȡäơɤȣ ϥǥ褯狼ʤȤ褦ˡפA Τδˤơ`ƥ٥륯ȫTδƄӤФ롣LgiƤ⹤꤬ؤ褦ˡg˸Ԝʂ򤷤Ƥ줾΅fˤԒͨƤ̘Iɤϰܤ֤ġ `ƥ٥륯ȫTlȤδ˜IˡȫTɫä ʤϥǥĥФäȤƤ⡢fƤ빤ʤȻӤǤʤȡϴäƼ꤬ǤʤȤɤˡǤⴺޤӤФȤˤϳɹ Ͻ񤹤ˤǤ⡢Ԥ줿ӡˢ`ޥ󹤷Ȥӡˢ뤳ȤQˡΤȤq⤮ȡä餷εǘ `阔ϼFΥ`ޥ󘔤`äơƽʤɿ]Ƥ󤫤ʡηֹ`ޥ󘔤ϤݤФˤʤä餤ĤǤ褦˜ʂ򵡤ʤ衹 ޥߤä顢μ夬ߤʼ᤿⡢_ˤֹ褦ʤϼF夬֤ `ƥ٥륯ϢʤƤʤä餷ˤʤä`ƥ٥륯_һŤ˻hҤwӳ Chapter 276 Magic power doesnt move, says Rosemeine in a hurry. Now Rosemine is lying quietly in the pale blue medicine and you can see her hair still shaking. The priest stood up while wiping his hand drawn from the chemical, and left me with a dirty towel and opened the door. I cant go in and out of this workshop alone, so I hurry to leave the workshop with the priest. The priest once glanced at Rosemines sleeping box and then carefully closed the door. Now there is no one except me. Rosemine is safe Yes If you have a memorandum or letter from Franc, Rosemine, please send it out. If Rosemine is going to do this winter, Id like to know Im smart I immediately took out a letter to everyone and a memorandum of what to do from Rosemines office desk. Dont forget that Rosemine is always copying the plan written on the writing board on paper, so you can easily see what you were going to do. Although it was a failed work, I was initially surprised at the luxurious use of expensive paper for the memorandum, but Im used to it. It seems that Rosemine is best to write on paper, not on wooden bills. When I divided Rosemines letter into aristocrats, temple officials, and downtown officials, the Ordonans jumped in. Then, tell them that they have caught the criminal and return to the yellow magic stone. The priest responded, I will return to the castle and returned Ordnance. Immediately, the chief prisoner begins to walk toward the door, picking up the letter and memorandum from the aristocrats that I gave. Because there is processing there, I will not return until the dedication ceremony. The inside of the temple asks for my side service and others. I used the blue priests and finished preparing the dedication ceremony. Im smart As soon as the priest left the room in a hurry, the other sidemen came. It seems uneasy and unavoidable that Rosemine has suddenly entered the workshop. Fran, what did the chief priest say? Is Rosemine safe? Monica looked up uneasy. Nikola and Gill are waiting for my words. Its said that youll sleep for more than a year. The poison Ive received seems to have been a burden on Rosemine, Such Everyone has a crying face, but its a long time before Rosemine is awakened. More details will be tomorrow. Today is late, so take a rest. Apprentices who are still unacceptable will be returned to their rooms. Then, todays sleepless turn, I prepared a room and wrote a letter to Lutz, who is in a position to explain to the family and the Printemps Chamber of Commerce of Rosemine. The next day was a day spent in explanation. I gave a letter of explanation to the apprentices who got up early in the morning to find out if they couldnt sleep. When bell 4 rang and I got to lunch, everyone was asking for explanation, but honestly, the head of the priest went out in a hurry. I am not so familiar with it. As Rosemine said, its no different than going to the castle and leaving the temple. You can only live by thinking that the period of absence has only been extended. Please live as usual so that Rosemine who came is not troubled. After finishing lunch, I and Zarm began to gather materials about Rosemines work and move them to the room of the priest. The priest will do the work while Rosemine is absent. Wouldnt it be possible for the chief to fall down if this is the case? Referring to the amount of documents to be transferred to the priests office, Zam said that I would be fine after thinking that I was worried about the priest. Since I took the opinion of Rosemine and educated other blue priests, it would be somehow. What would have happened if I hadnt done anything Just one point, I was Rosemine. Prayer to God! Zarm used to serve the same Lord as Fritz before, so he really liked the superiority of the priest and the easy work environment. And from the time of apprenticeship with a blue priest, he praised Rosemine as the priest s assistant. I heard that Zarm was the first candidate when he told me to move someone from the side of the priest s side to Rosemine. If this person has better quality of rice, the amount of work to be entrusted to each person is greater, it is worthwhile, and if Rosemine is able to take on more work, as a result the priest The chief said that it was saved. Lets carry it. The priests side servants will need to explain. Me and Zarm carried a wooden box containing the material of the temple headquarters into the room of the head of the chief. Fran, Zam. Ive been waiting for you. Ive opened this shelf. The priest seemed to be giving instructions here as well, and there was already a place to organize the materials we brought in. Working together, we will prepare materials and exchange information about last nights events. As much as possible, we reduced the work of the chief priests, selected the works that could be sent to the blue priests, and decided to turn them around. Can I ask you to explain to Zam, Kanfel and Frittak? I will go to the orphanage and the studio After finishing organizing the materials, I left the explanation to the blue priests to Zam and the side of the former colleague, the chief priest, and I left for the orphanage. I heard from Monica that Fran, Rosemine was taking a long break, but what will happen to the orphanage? Vilma asked for details with a pale face. Orphanages who have changed dramatically since Rosemine became the orphanage director are extremely afraid that Rosemine will disappear. It may be natural that life may return to the same as before. Its okay. While Rosemine is on holiday, the authority is transferred to the priest, but it is basically the same as before and I was told to run on behalf of Rosemine. Regarding the budget, Rosemines guild card can not be used, but because the priest manages the budget as the subsidy for the temple head out of the castle and the cost of living passed to the lords child, I dont think it will be a problem. Talked to the orphan children who were worried that money would not be lost if they worked in the workshop as before. Because winter preparations are already over, you can spend it until spring without any problems Thats right This hasnt been told by anyone, but there will be money called Tansu Chokin stored in a locked bookcase by Rosemine, so it will not be in the worst situation. Vilma, the man who manages it doesnt look too terrified. Please be stunned. Rosemine is all right. Im sorry I will present here the winter assignments from Rosemine The last years assignment from Rosemine to Orphanage was Let everyone learn basic letters and single-digit calculations. I remembered that the small hamburger came out for a meal as a reward for everyone, and the anxiety disappeared from the eyes of the children. This years task is that everyone should acquire basic knowledge as a side serving by the age of 10. I ask the gray priests with side serving experience to serve as teachers. Yes It seems that Rosemine was involved in the purchase and sale contract of Volk at Irkner and thought to increase the value of the gray priests. Those who have side-handed skills sell better than sold as subordinates. And depending on the work you can do, the way you are treated will change. Delia and Rosemine were also worried about Dirk. If an abnormality appears, please contact us early. The Priest may be too busy, so the response may be delayed. I understand After finishing the explanation at the orphanage, I headed to the workshop, but regarding the workshop, Gill said, If you make a lot of books, Rosemine might want to read and get up early, printed. There seems to be no problem in particular. Finished just by handing over a letter for Lutz. The next day, Rosemines exclusives were returned from the castle. In addition to the leaking of recipes by exclusive cooks, if you remain in the castle without a guardian, you may be forced by force or pulled out. Rosina and Ella are young women, so Rosemine was asking the priest to never leave the castle. We will tell the dedicated staff who have returned that Rosemine is unable to return for more than a year, and we will tell you the details of the work that has been entrusted. Ella and Fugo will continue to cook for the side serving and the orphanage, as usual. Then Rosemine would like to take her favorite Nikola to the path of cooking. After that, he said that he would like to put effort into creating a recipe book that was nt too busy due to the busyness.If there is more room, try to make a new recipe soon. You said, Im smart Nicolas laughs happily and writes on the writing board what she must do in the kitchen. Nera and Fugo cannot read the letters, so Nikola will take care of writing. This is also the reason why the creation of recipe books is difficult. Rosina wants the orphanage children to teach Fespeel. Rosine says that Rosina may understand the childrens musical talent. It seems that if the talent as a musician blooms, the future of the child will change again. Is it okay to tell you something that Christine taught us? OK, lets do it. Rosinas words that he wants to raise the value of orphans and find a well-placed work place, Rosina, who was purchased as a dedicated musician, softly relaxes his expression. In this way, life began in a temple where Rosemine wasnt here. Nicola began serving as a cooking assistant while serving, and Gil and Fritz are still working at the workshop and the orphanage in winter. I and Zam and Monica are basically in the room of the chief, except for meals and sleep, and work daily with the ministers side servants. We are ready for the ritual Are you ready for the kite? Canfel, have you decided on the order of the dedication? Fritark, please tell the other blue priests As with last year, we were able to finish the preparation for the dedication ceremony before the priest returned. Since Kanfel and Frittak are also in preparation for the second year, we have become accustomed to this. An increasing number of other blue priests also cooperate. Are you ready? The Priest will return two days before the dedication ceremony to confirm. After confirming that it was in place, he spoke hard to the blue priests. It was a hard time. Then you should spend your time until the day of the dedication. Upon leaving the blue priests, the chief priest took a magic stone bag from his workshop and headed to the Rosemine-like workshop. Fran, please come When I entered the workshop with the priest, Rosemine was sleeping in the same state as that day. However, the blue of the solution is much darker than before, and the red line that appears on the white skin of Rosemine seems to shine. I left it too much The priest told me to put my eyebrows and told me to put a magic stone inside. I will put transparent magic stones and black magic stones that have lost their color one after another in the chemicals. As the magic stones absorb the magical power, the color of the chemicals gradually fades away. Rose Mine, its over-compressed. Maybe theres not enough magic stones. It was saved at the time of the dedication ceremony. The chief priest who took the hand of Rosemine and stared at the red line sighed. I heard a whisper that it would take longer than expected. While the Secretary is writing about the progress of Rosemine, I take out the magic stone filled with Rosemines magical power, wipe it carefully, and repack it into a bag. Lets do this today After that, after the dedication ceremony, the blue magic priests used the magic stones that had been emptied into Rosemine-like chemicals to replenish their magical power. Thanks to Rosemines magical power, the dedication ceremony was completed without hesitation. After entering the dedication ceremony, I will enter the workshop with the chief priest by accumulating magical power for the prayer ceremony. I was a little relieved to be able to confirm Rosemines appearance, but I also felt impatient that there was no change at all. Please get up early, Rosemine. After the dedication ceremony, the chief priest began working on the paperwork he had accumulated. Despite the sudden increase in the amount of work, it seems that the life of drug-drinking has begun once again as a result of the training of the Knights to Eckhart. The side servants spilled out that they came to look closely at the figure of the priest reaching for the medicine. The work of the chief priest, the work at the castle, and the work of the temple chief, who was in charge of Rosemine, and the exchanges with the orphanage, the workshop, and the Printemps firm are under pressure It is. Even though the blue priests are growing little by little, the blue priests are not entrusted with work related to the Printemps Shokai or the management of the orphanage. There are very few people of Printemps during the winter, and the orphanage is basically just wintering, so it seems no problem Oh, there are managers in the workshop and orphanage, and I want you to do some things there. However, in the spring, when the handwork for winter and the paper making process begin, money exchanges will be made, so the work will increase even if it is unpleasant, and it cannot be postponed. The priest chief, who seems to be working not only from the temple, but also from the castle, whispered medicine with a bitter face. I dont feel good, but call that The priest flew the Ordnance, and after a short time I saw the cavalry rushing towards the temple at high speed. We visited at the request of Mr. Ferdinand. If you manage the workshop and interact with the merchant, leave it to me. Mr. Justoks, who has little reluctance to the downtown area and is familiar with the circumstances of Rosemine, shone in front of the priest, with his eyes shining. Flitz, just take us to the workshop and explain the financial exchange with the Printemps firm. Justoks, so busy, dont cause problems Its clever. Let me show you, Fritz. Fritz, please report if you have anything. Ill beat you right away. Justoks leaves the room as if dragging Fritz, without trying to hide his exhilarating situation. There is no help for it because it is extremely anxious. Is it really okay? Principal Dont worry, Fran. Justus likes to gather information, he doesnt care about anyone. And he looks good and is a good civilian. As the priest said, Justuskus seemed to be immediately familiar with the workshop. Although it may not be a person who takes a high-pressure attitude, Fritz said that it was very good to get in between people. When Yustox came to the workshop, I was writing materials in the temple chief room for Yustoks who was told that he wanted to know the flow of the workshop so far. , I asked somehow about the workshop I saw from Yustox. How is Yustokus, how is the workshop? Its a very fresh experience. Its funny. Im Princess Rosemine. Im raising a funny belly. When I first visited the workshop, I made papermaking Aristocrats do not work with their bodies. The confused figure of the workshop comes to mind. The Fritz I took was probably tough. Immediately after I sympathized with Fritz, an unbelievable word came out of Mr. Justox. As soon as I touched a piece of paper just pasted on the board, I was yelled at by the Printemps Shokai Dapura, what are you doing, this idiot! Lutz, what are you doing! ? Fritz, what were you doing! ? My blood draws away, but Justoks continues to look forward to it. Immediately after yelling, Lutz seemed to be bad and the studio was silent. Then, Fritz came out to sing Lutz this time, and Justoks seemed to preach. A cold smile like Ferdinand said, I didnt think that you explained the time and process required to make paper, and that you wouldnt introduce incompetence that you didnt know about the loss of time and profit. Is the clergymans eyes clouded because of the busyness? Or The manager who ruined the product can not substitute for Rosemine, so immediately report it to the priest and hit it You do nt need someone who does nt understand the importance of this, said Yustox. So what did you do with Justus? As expected, I was called by Ferdinand-san who was busy with work, but it would be very difficult to increase the work of Ferdinand-san, and it would be very difficult to get fired. It was a dangerous place, and now I am recovering my honor by showing off my excellence. I was impressed that there was only the heart of Rosemine like that he was bad for his health. Maybe ordinary aristocrats dont have such impressions, but I dont say anything. It s good because the person thinks he s got nothing. It is over. Since there was no need to swell in the heart of the priest, I decided to sympathize with the riots in the workshop, just like Fritz. There are not many days to go in and out of the temple, whether Yustox is busy. However, it seems that there is no doubt that he is an excellent civilian, according to the words of the chief priest, and once he comes, he will clear up the work for several days. And, together with the workshop, I will report on the work that has been left to the priest, and I will be forced to return to the aristocratic town with a new mission. I felt like I was gathering evidence of the criminal who hurt Rosemine from the end of the words. Mid-Spring is approaching and preparations for the prayer ceremony have begun. In this years prayer ceremony, it is said that the lords children go around the district directly under the magic stone in place of Rosemine. Just like Rosemine and the head of the priest, the priest s trip to the temple takes the form of a priest s itinerary. If you didnt use something that could be used, tears would appear in the work of the priesthood. Of Rosemines side servings, I will accompany you as a mentor to teach Charlotte because I am most familiar with the rituals. In the process of preparing the necessary things, the priest said. Fran, make a new legend of the saint. Rosemine was swallowed by poison and fell asleep, so the son of the lord guarded by the saint offered to give a blessing instead. As a good story of the children, I ll tell the people around me, like Rosemine, if they re compassionate and wonderful, they ll praise and admit that they can use them again next year. priest chief said, preparing a lot of anti-fatigue medicines with the same taste that he gave to Rosemine. If Villefried and Charlotte finish the prayer with good spirits and dont get anything dedicated to Rosemine at the harvest festival, they will have trouble getting ready for the orphanage in winter. [19459002 ] So pointed out by the priest, I agreed to create the legend of Saint Charlotte. I have come to understand in the last few years the importance of money that supports life, not on paper. This prayer ceremony must be successful in order to support the life of the temple and orphanage. ceremonial clothing for children that suits both of them was only for Rosemine, so Charlotte was wearing a white outfit that could be used without any modification. For Villefried who needs repair, we will use the blue costume. Guilbertas Korinna made it so that it could be worn even if it grew up, so it took a while to fix it, and it was done quickly. Request to Printemps Shokai to get a carriage out as usual, and prepare to pick up both Ahim and Egon who are spending time in the Winter Hall of Hasse. Then, the priest chief requested me to attach an escort soldier. This time, we are wary of the aristocratic raid, and it seems that there are about twice as many escort knights as usual. Charlotte, who has not yet entered the Aristocratic House, does not have a beast, so it has been a long journey with a carriage. Charlotte was very happy with Rosemine, and was very pleased to hear what she was doing at the temple. I was able to hear the state of Rosemine at the castle and was very meaningful. Licht first looked at Charlotte and misunderstood that he couldnt get forgiveness, but the legend of a healthy saint Charlotte who worked hard to deliver a blessing instead of her sister And welcomes Charlotte with emotional tears. Charlotte, who was nervous at the first ritual, was able to perform the ritual with the magic stones of Rosemines magic. And then, when Ahim and Egon are picked up and headed to the small temple to see if there are any shortages in their lives, the laborers who return to Ehrenfest will be given money to Charlotte. Fran, how is the temple head? Gnter, who received the money, looked at me with a terribly complicated face. No change. The burden on the body from a young age seems to have been greater than expected by the chief priest, and it is likely to be prolonged. Is that so εСåƘϥ`ޥ󘔤`äaʹdz٤ʤ֤äФäaδʹʤޤʽKޤ ʹʤЁ\Фʤ`ޥ󘔤ˡϢΤֹޤǤ ʽȡ뤫ՄܤޤӡˢԒɤ褦Ԥ줿ΤǤ ȥϴ_`ޥ󘔤Ǥӹ_餪Ԓ򼯤ƤϤǤLՄYӹݤǼ᤿ԒɤƤޤ򥮥˶ɤΤǤϢ¤ơפޤ ǤӡˢǤޤӹԒ~ǕƤΤǡiΤ˕ֱʤФʤʤΤǤlǤޤ ϤȤƤ⤽Τ褦ԣϤޤ͡ ˤƤ⡢`ޥ󘔤Lց򤷤ơ΃xʽˤĤҙǤФäFݤȤƤ΄դκgԭäƤΤǤͣ `ޥ󘔤αˌȤˌˡʤ@ޤ 줫ᡢͨơȥ`꤬դЃx̤ƤۤꤷzǤޤvϤϥ`ޥ󘔤Τ˕ZǤǤiȤɤƤ¤ʤΤǡTʿZKäᡢϤӡˢԤäƤޤ ȥ`ϥ`ޥ󘔤ΌgΊǡƒԺǤϤäȤԒˤʤäƤΤǡЃx̤뤳ȤǶǤ뤫Sɤޤꥹƥ`͘΂ˤȤƽBߵzޤƤޤȥ`ϤmߤϤʤΤǡޤȥ`ʤmߤޤåĤһw˾褦Ǥ ٤ӤҊФޤˤäƤФ핡LɫäʧƤ`ޥ󘔤ˤ˼٤ݳ֤ˤʤޤ ޤˤȡȥ`ϥǥ륯vƤՄˤ\äƤ줿褦ǤbUYƤɫŮʤʤäιƒԺˤϡפӹBUYΤߤޤ󡣥`ޥ󘔤٤ԤϤޤޤǥꥢϺΤ⤫⤬̽Τᡢͬεܤȥ`ԤϷdzˤ꤬Ǥ νK˥˥餬ˤޤ`ʤΕrͬ褦ˡäȤף򤷤ޤ˥ϡ`ޥ󘔤¤쥷Ԥ̤Ƥ餪˼äƤΤˡȇ@Ƥޤ@ȤԤäƤ⡢`ޥ󘔤𤭤̤Ƥޤ礦ȥΤǑӤ餹Ц̶Ȥ·@Ǥ ˥γʽȤۤͬ핡ꥢ쥹ȥ󤫤¤쥷ԤΆϤ碌ޤ `ޥ󘔤ϤޤһۤĿҙʤΤǡԷ_ǿƤȷ¤򤷤Yթ`ȥ를΄ˤĤ󽻓Q뤳Ȥˤʤä褦ǤˤĤˤؓʤȳ_ʢϤäƤޤ`ޥ󘔤ΌȤƐuʤ뤽Ǥ ơĤΰСǽYӤ΃xʽKƤФ餯ȡ`ޥ󘔤olTʿ򤷤Ƥ֥ꥮåƘ_ˑ뤳ȤˤʤޤYʂΤǤ `२똔dzzǤΤǡɤ餳ζˤϤޤʤä褦ǤLˤA״r򿼤yȤääƤΤǡ˷ʤȤäΤ˼ޤ ˽ˤϽYȤΤ褯狼ʤΤǤϤοդˤʤäƤ`२똔YǤϤʤ¤Ǥʧʤ褦񡩤äƤޤ礦 ɤȤƤ`२똔κͨäơդϥթ`ȥ餬¤ԒȤäƤޤ ¤ԒȤϺΤǤ礦 ˽ͤȡˤһҊϤ碌Цޤơ򤤤ҤΤΤЦǿڤ_ޤ θHSɤޤ_Y餷ޤ ҕζˤǥ`२똔ΤĿޤ„ʤԒ}Τ褦Ǥ ǡYΤȤˤĤՄ˼ޤơ ՄԤޤƤ⡢ͻȻ˽ˤόIǤޤLˤŤƤΤǡФ餯 ϤϤɤΤǤ礦 ˤƤϽYȤgZƤ뤳ȤʤΤǡՄƤ˽ϑ󤦤ޤ󡣤ҤȤޤLՄȤLϤҤɤ浹ˤʤäơѥѥ֤ޤ ˤϥ`ޥΌ˽֤SɤꡢӤꤷǤϤʤ`ޥ𤭤ޤǤϽYSɤǤ̡Y¤Ǥ륨MǤƤƴäƤȁʤ ˽L~ˤˁȡˡY餷Ƥ⌟ǤĤʤơäݤäʤɣŭQޤ ǤʤΤǤӤʤΤ¤ϤǤʤΤǤͣ rȤäȤݤऱɡYֱᤫ¤ǤƤǤʤǤ磡 ǤϤʤΤǤŮԤ¤ǤΤLä㤤ޤ_ϽYƤΤǡֱԒ褯狼ʤΤǤ 餬٤Yϡ˽LŤäYȤϤ֤`ޤLˤƽϤ狼ʤä褦Ǥ F嘔ƽ`ޤ衣錄ϽY餷Ƥ¤ϾAĤǤɡǰʤ󤸤㡢_˥`ޥ󘔤𤭤ʤȤɤ褦ʤǤ͡ޤ礦 ϸȤäCQƤޤթ`Ϥ˚ݳ֤Ф椨ʤä褦Ǥ äȴƤ衢顣ʤ˺gBʣ eBƤʤ衣ĤʤäԤäƤʤ ĤäƤȤϤΤǼǤⰳۤˤʤʤäƤȤ ɤǤ礦ȫƤϥ`ޥ󘔴εڤǤ͡ ˽~ˡթ`ȤĿ򤳤򤱤ޤ ãˤǤƤⰳϽYǤͤ\ʤΤɤʤե󣡣 @թ`˼Ĥǥȓe֤ޤΤ褦ʤȡ˽֪櫓ʤǤ礦 Chapter 277 At the end of summer, when new ink was completed, the Rose Mine workshop began playing cards with new ink on new paper. A paper made of hard and hard material that looks completely different from traditional playing cards made of wood. There are many colors of ink, the color is changed for each mark, and the appearance is very beautiful. And, one autumn day when the harvest festival was approaching, Egmont suddenly came to the temple head room with a gray shrine maiden. I see my gray maiden turned pale and I have a little eyebrows. Egmont-sama, I havent received an appointment here What reservations are needed in the temple head room, where there is no temple head and only a gray priest? Talking so with a plain face, I sighed and saw Zarm. Zarm disappears towards the kitchen. The kitchen will leave the room and let the chief know. I have to earn time here until the chief returns. Im very sorry. I havent received a blue priest without a reservation so far. It seems that I was a little upset by the first event. Isnt it a very urgent matter? I can guess, but what are the requirements? Return Lily and put in a new side service. Bring the gray priest here. I immediately looked at Monica. Monica turns around and leaves the room. You will contact Virma in the orphanage. Sorry, Egmont-sama, but there is no appointment at the meeting, and even if you suddenly offer such a thing, we cannot respond immediately. What? Gray shrine maidens are also assigned to each by orphanage director Rosemine, so it takes time to collect them by calling them, and the shrine maidens who cleanse the temple are blue priests. It s not as clean as it can be before. Egmont-san narrowed his eyes so that he could not understand well. Only a well-dressed gray shrine maiden knows. If you were to serve Egmont-samas side service, the gray priests would not have been gathered at work, but need to clean themselves up so that they look as beautiful as possible. Isnt it better for Egmont to replace the gray maiden after making a reservation? Because the blue priest doesnt want to put things that arent beautiful, Egmont was convinced for a while, even though he looked frustrated. I would like to ask Egmont, but why are you returning Lily? Please tell us what you were unhappy with. While I knew that there was only one reason why the gray shrine maiden was returned to the orphanage, I asked him to pretend to fill out the documents. Egmont looks unpleasantly at Lily and screams. Because Im jealous. If I feel unwell every day, I have a dark face or suddenly vomit. Its completely useless for the side job. I see. Im on the side, but I dont want to be able to work. Oh, yes This affirmation slightly eased Egmonts tone. But if its a side service exchange, it will be under the jurisdiction of the priest, not the temple head room. What ?! Speaking to the temple head, will it be enough? Since Egmont was a blue priest who had been in touch with the former temple chief, so far, he would have come to want to do everything by talking to the temple chief. But now it is different. The priest is trying hard to return to the state before the time when the former temple chief ruled as much as possible. Its the work of the chief priest about the transfer of the priest and the priestess. The boundaries around it may have been vague before, but thats not the case now. Thats cheeky at the edge of the gray priest! At the moment Egmont reached out, the sound of a clink and a small bell sounded. He exhales with the sound of the chief bell. Zam, who went to call the chief, came in leading the chief. Egmont-sama, in fact, there is a plan to meet with the priest from now on. We will give you time, so why not consult with the priest? Kut If you are a gray priest, you will not know it, and you can not do such a bad manner against the priest. Because those who were former temple chiefs in the temple did not cooperate with the chief priest, their budgets were gradually reduced and their shoulders were narrow. Fran, I should have booked a visit, why is Egmont here? The priest who came into the room said uneasyly to see Egmont. I will answer honestly. Egmont came suddenly. I want to replace the gray maiden urgently. Hum, it is my job to deal with the transfer of the priests. Egmont, please make a appointment with me, not the temple head room. Egmont went out like dragging Lily to replace the Priest, and eventually, Egmont decided to make an appointment with the Priest. After seeing the door that Zam closed tightly, I whisper to the chief priest. Thank you for your patience, Priesthood Secretary No, its good. Im expecting this to happen as long as there is no Rosemine . But its a replacement of the Gray Maiden. If you dont have the intention of Rosemine, it will be noisy later. It s really troublesome. The priest sighed lightly and told me the intention of Rosemine. He told the priest that he wanted to give the desired gray priestess, but that those who disliked would never give it out even if he summoned it. Really Rosemine is sweet for orphanages. ] I am happy that it seems like Rosemine, and at the same time, I am anxious about what will happen when Rosemine is no longer a temple head. Fran, Egmont in need of a new side serving, will soon apply for a visit appointment. Im going to meet 5 bells three days later. Then he will bring a gray priest from the orphanage. Im smart When I forgot to see the priest leaving the room, I left Zam to leave the room and headed straight to the orphanage. It is certain that someone will be newly served as Egmonts side service. Preparations will be required by three days later. Fran, what happened? When I entered the orphanage, a trembling Virma came out holding my hand in front of my chest. A carefree moniker is attending next door. Yes. Lily seems to have a child. Three days later there will be a new side serving selection Three days later? Vilma, the chief of the priest told you that you could get Rosemines will, so it wouldnt be as bad as Wilma thinks. Vilma is a male phobia and does not want to leave the orphanage, and since she is already serving Rosemine, she doesnt want any more, but the gray priest and the gray priest remain in the orphanage. For that reason, it is advancement that is served as side service. Even though the Lord is Egmont-sama, there are those who want to be side serving. Just as Rosina and Nicola have grown up, the number of gray maidens who have grown up in orphanages has increased, but there are no more than 20 gray priests here. Some of the lined gray shrine maidens hold their own hands to insist that they never want to go, and those who are showing signs of worrying about which to go There is also. Of course, there were those who shined their eyes with a desire to advance, like the old Delia. Is there a gray priest who wants to serve Egmonts side? Four gray shrine maidens raised their hands. I ignored the existence of the gray shrine maiden who looked around and raised my hand whether I raised my hand, and I declared, Now, I will take these four to the place of selection three days later . Are you sure you dont want to be Franc, everyone? Vilma, who thought that all the gray priests around the year were taken to select, blinked many times as surprised. Rose Mine wants to find the way he wants as much as possible. Give priority to those who want to go. And, at the same time as the five bells three days later, I went to the room of the priest with four people who wanted to serve. Only four people? Egmont looks at the gray priestess and frowns. A lot of shrine maidens have been disposed of by the former temple chief. Did Egmont know? No, I knew but the quality is good Since it is only the gray shrine maiden that has been left with only the appearance of the former temple head, it is natural to have an appearance that can withstand the appreciation. Comparing the gray ladies with a sneaky eye, Egmont pointed to a gray shrine maiden. You are here. When one person was nominated, leaving only that person, I left the room with the remaining three and Lily who was to be returned to the orphanage. The later contract is to be done by the priest. I dont know the details of the contract, but the person who serves as the side of the blue priest, in order to prevent the leaking of information from the blue priest to the nobility, It seems to be bound with contract magic so as not to leak. Come back, Lily. Wasnt it hard to work while you were sick? It would be nice to rest slowly in an orphanage Lily suddenly spilled tears and tears upon the arrival of Vilma. When Vilma gently strokes her back, Lily is crying and scared of changing her body so that she doesnt even know herself. I complained that it was painful. I left the orphanage after leaving the place to Vilma. For the time being, as Rosemine wanted, the person who wanted to be a side serving became the side serving, and those who were spicy could quit the side serving, so this would have been good. Now that the pregnant woman has been returned to the orphanage, I dont know how to handle it. Lily said, My body changes so that I dont even know it, but I dont know how it will change, either by myself or by our side. When I asked the priest, the priests answer was If the moon and sun are up, they will be born without permission. Turi and Lutz came to learn the manners while the entire orphanage was laid back, saying that if the priest said so, it would be something like that. If you let it go, youll be born without permission !? Thats not the case! Its hard to give birth !? Its easy and easy to give birth to aristocrats! Its not something you can do without any preparations! Many people help each other and pick up babies? Turi, who had witnessed her mothers birth, and Lutzs words that were driven to prepare if there was a childbirth in the neighborhood, suddenly drew blood. Speaking of which, the recognition and customs were different between the commoner and the nobility even in marriage. Common sense may be different in childbirth. In an orphanage that does not have magical power or magical equipment, it is probably closer to commoners. As long as the words of the chief priest do not count on them, there is no choice but to speak to external forces. However, to help each other, no one has experienced childbirth in an orphanage, and in this situation where orphans are enshrined, there is no strange person who will come to the orphanage to help with childbirth . If Rosemine is coming at such a time. I couldnt help thinking so. If Rosemine was looking at the birth of his brother up close, he would have been able to talk to people in downtown and gather people easily. I think my mother will come, but there is nothing I can do with help alone Ill ask my husband for the time being. Corinna-san gave birth, so you should know what you need. Mr. Benno, who heard Lutzs words, said, If you are born on your own, you wont have a hard time! It s too dangerous to give birth at a temple orphanage where you do nt have any knowledge about childbirth! I didnt think it was so difficult to have a child, and everyone turned pale blue. It seems that Benno-sama thought that there was no better way. Lutz said, For the time being, take the harvest festival and move Lily to Hasse. If it is a small shrine in Hasse, it is still close to the inhabitants, so if you ask Ahim and Egon who wrote in the name of the temple head and spent the winter together, you may find several women who can help unknown. And if you are an orphan from Hasse, Benno-san said you should be more familiar with the birth than the gray shrine maiden here. Surely Benno. Thank you for your busy advice. Following the appropriate advice of Benno, we started preparing to move Lily to Hasse. We will also gather tools necessary for childbirth from the people of Printemps Shokai. And autumn harvest festival. I wrote a letter to Licht to ask for help in giving birth to Lily. And a carriage with three people, Lily, Ahim, and Egon, goes to Hasse together with a carriage for the harvest festival. Mr. Charlotte gave me a letter to Licht and gave me the consent to help with childbirth. Nora in the small shrine seems to have witnessed childbirth, and is very active in confirming the necessary items and examining the time when she plans to give birth based on her physical condition. Maybe the birth will be around the end of the next spring, so please bring a little more shrine maiden at the prayer ceremony. ] I see, if a man cant enter, there should be a difference in what he knows in Turi and Lutz. Thus, I left Lily in Hasse and I left for the continuation of the Harvest Festival. At the Harvest Festival, the necessary supplies for winter preparations were gathered thanks to the cooperation of Mr. Villefried and Mr. Charlotte. A day when a request was made through Gil and pork processing was carried out in cooperation with the Gilberta firm as in the previous year, and the autumn in the temple is getting ready for winter. Mr. Benno of Printemps Shokai was called to talk with the priest about expanding the printing industry. It seems that Elvisa, the mother of Rosemine, wants to build a workshop on his land. You cant do anything right now. In the winter, you cant make a piece of paper on a land where the river freezes. Who can compensate for our food and life that are trapped in the ice and cant get out of Haldenzell? Gibe Haldenzell will provide life security, but dont be afraid you cant do it Benno-sama, desperately complaining to the priest, who is looking at the eyebrows, that he cannot do it right away with a very troubled face. If Rosemine was here, Benno would have been a little more comfortable. Every workshop needs to be prepared, and if you dont keep pace with the commercial guild, you cant sell it. Even if you are overwhelmed by the authority of the nobility, the roots will remain and it will be troublesome later. There are rules for aristocrats, merchants for merchants, and craftsmen for craftsmen. Elvira, as well as the priest, knows the necessity and importance of preparatory preparations. [19459002 ] Now, please list what you need to prepare before the Winter Baptism Ceremony. If you havent done all that, you cant start teaching. I need it. Im smart Benno-sama, who headed out from the chiefs office to the front door, was holding his head. A business talk was held between Elvira and Benno while the priest who was in charge of the printing workshop met. Since there is something that I absolutely want to print for sale in the winter social world, I need my own printing workshop, so I would like to make it right away. Then Bennos case passed. As a result, I was forced to move my studio desperately in winter. Im sorry, can you ask me? Benno went to the workshop and asked the gray priests directly. This is also taken care of by Printemps Shokai, so everyone asks to do as much as possible. Benno was presented to Elviras manuscript. Gil and Lutz brought their eyebrows to the thickness. It takes too much time to assemble this number in metal type. The number of letters has not been organized. It s better to print this time When two of them rushed to an orphanage with raw paper and tools, those who heard Gari printing started preparations. ?Fritz is approaching Benno-sama, who is breathing relieved to see the situation. Benno-sama, we will do our best to cooperate. But what should we do in the winter? Because we cant go to the forest, there are a lot of things missing. For the time being, I was rushing to some extent with an express fee. Most winter preparations can only be settled with money. Then, Ill put together what I need, so can you please? Oh, this is the reason I screwed my job. Ill let you do that Thanks to Bennos contract for winter preparations, the workshop was able to work until the start of the winter social circle. Excuse me, Benno-sama may be able to return to the store. Isnt this the only thing Benno has to arrange? Saving, Fritz Mr. Benno turned around and left the workshop. Fran, as you can see. Please ask the orphanage for the winter in the orphanage. I understand I went to the orphanage because I was pressed by Fritz for a list of workshop-related winter preparations. This winter preparation list is also required. In the orphanage cafeteria, you can see Gil and Lutz arranging tools on the table. Can I ask the beautiful Rosina to cut out the part of the character and Vilma to cut out the part of the picture? If there are other people who have beautiful characters, please cut them off . Its okay if the characters are slightly different on each page. Im at an orphanage to teach music, but it cant be helped Rosina gave up the manuscript while lightly giving up her shoulders. Oh? This handprint is very graceful. Isnt it okay if you cut it off as it is? Okay, then you can increase the number of sculptures. Please smash it according to this track. While Lutz and Gill were busy talking to everyone, I spoke to Vilma to get a list of winter preparations. This is what Rose Mine has prepared in the first year so that you can see at a glance what has already been done and what must be done. I was asked by Fritz to undertake winter preparations. Vilma should focus on that job. Thank you Franc, I will divide Zarm and Monica separately and put together the things I ask for Printemps Shokai. There are quite a few things to prepare for the temple head room, orphanage, workshops, and winter preparations. Foods that are received at the harvest festival and need to be processed are left to the kitchen Fugo, Ella and Nicola. Everyone fought with too much work in their hands. As a result of working together so that there was no room to help the priest, the printed matter requested by Elvira was finished just before the start of the winter social circle. Done! In the workshop full of joy, I opened the book that I had created. Thats Benno-sama. I looked like it seems to have a priests picture on it, but is this really the priests permission? [19459002 ] When I tilted my head, I knew that Rosemine was banned after being beaten, and when I tilted my head, Benno-sama took me and cheated me with a slightly worse face It was. An order from the priest was given to print, and I received a manuscript from Mr. Elvira. What do I need more than that? Who would pay the damage if everything was killed after saying something extra? Would you please me? I was swallowed by the reddish-brown eyes shining brightly. I couldnt feel better about Benno who was irritated by lack of sleep. And, as Benno says, it was the priest who said that he should print it to make Elvira feel better. What will happen to the social world in winter? The year is about to come, but the priest said that the wake-up of Rosemine is likely to be further ahead. I didnt understand it well, but it seems that the magical power is too compressed and it takes a long time to solve. The priest complains, complains, tells me to replace the magic stone, and looks at Rosemine. In the whistle of How did you live with all this magical power, Rosemine, I thought that Rosemine was like Gods will, and piled up books on the table It was. When winter social circles begin and the priest is absent, we must also begin preparing for the dedication ceremony. Even if you dont have an instructor, youre already used to getting ready and everyone will do the job well. Unlike last year, the head of the priest returned once before the dedication ceremony, and after visiting Rosemine, he returned to the castle. And the dedication ceremony will be finished again this year with the magic stone engraved by Rosemine. In winter printing, with the advice of Turi, we decided to make a book that summarizes the courtesy practices and the noble language. They said that even if they couldnt sell to aristocrats, they would sell it to powerful merchants, towns and villages. Rosemine was in spring with no major changes. Mr. Benno came to the prayer meeting while the Printemps Company was busy moving to the point where Elviras request was not known. Talks will be held in the orphanage directors office, and three women and Virma will hear the gray shrine maiden from the orphanage together. And since Printemps Shokai are only men, Turi, who is familiar with manners, attended the discussion in consideration of the ladies.٤ҊԤ䤹Ȥ٥Θ]Ǥ 餯ʽ핤ˤϡ˽åĤϥǥĥФäƤ˼ޤԒ䤹褦ˡؤϥޥ륯طäƤΤǡʽդΤȤϥޥ륯ȤƤ٥륿̻ˤϥȥ`⤤뤫鰲Ĥ˼ޤ ȥ`꤬˥ЦähޤЃxäƤɹŌg˳Ƥ褦ǡ귽һĤȤäƤ⤺֤˄ݤʤäƤޤ ʽǤbցBФŮˤˤǤǤ `ޤ˽ϡ ޤŤƤ褦פȥ٥ΘXüϤޤ FكԺιߤǥ`ޥ󘔤΂ˤǤ礦ȳ̡Τ褦ԼB餵줿Ǥ礦ʤСƒԺιΤơbҊơցäƤ˼ޤäƤߤʤФ狼ʤȤ϶तǤ项 ϡ_ˤʤΤǤ ޤԤɤߡդդפʤ顢˽褦ҕ򤱤ޤ餯٥ΘȤԒΤ˷ʤΤǤ礦˽ϥ٥Θ˥ޤhޤ ʤۤɡɫ٤˟o폊줽ˤʤäФ˳ʤȡʤʡ g䤫ä٥ΘŭˤޤˤʤꡢΥȩ`󤬥ä¤ޤ ǰƒԺιߤʤä顢줫ȡζͬ褦ыD뤫狼ʤbˤĤϤߤ֪ʤƤɤ룡ؚإϥåm˼ʡΤԷ_ǺΤȤǤ褦˽̤ƤäƤȤȤ^˿̤z᡹ ٥Θŭɹ줿ޤϤݤݤțʤ顢^ޤ Ǥ錄ϡ `ޥ󘔤ʤơȫfƤߤ˵ƤʤơäƤ뤫顢ærˤäƤäƤʤΤˡ뤪ǰꤿʤȹƒԺ˻\ݤ ʤĤǤϡ ޤʏ~ͶĤȤ˼äƤʤäΤޤ@褦ĿҊޤ ɡ٥ΘϤʥޤֱҊݤޤޡŭQޤ ä顢ɤĤǡˤΤˤԷ֤ϤΤΤ]äƤʤäʣƒԺιϤǰ¤¤ݤΤʤĤԣʤơäˤϤʤǰФʤʤСR܇ϳ󣡡äդŤiФ ٥Θ `ޥ󘔤g֪ʤɫ_ΣꓤĿʤ褦ˡȤolͤR܇ʂ䤷Ƥ뤱ɡͨƽϰդξxʤКiƄӤΤȥ٥ΘϤä㤤ޤ ݤȸԤΤʤĤ˰ΕrgݤϤʤϥǥĥ򤫤ʂ䤬뤫ʧ񤹤롹 äƤФޤФޤ顭fޤ ޤʤ餽V٥ΘüĤޤޡֱޤʽΤ˜ʂ䤹򤪻ԒϤΈϽɢޤ ٥ΘҤᡢΈ˱褦ˤޤ˽٤Ф᤿ĿҊ¤ޤ ȾޤО򏊤ֲǤޤޤϺ¤ʤ줿ǤϤޤ󤫡뤳Ȥʤo폊Aߤ⤤ޤǤ⡢ơ٤Ŀ˷ƤʤΤǤ ե󣿡 Ӥb⤦ȤƤ`ϡӤǤޤǤʤƤ⡢ֲȑ餤ʤbR⤦ȤƤޤ ϥäȤ褦˥ޤϤޤ˽ϥޤҊ¤ޤޡԤޤ `ޥ󘔤ؤơ꤬ޤޤ~ǡ`ʤŬƿ֤ä¤˷ޤ`ޥ󘔤ŬƽBˤĤޤˤԤޤ֤˷˼ޤ `?ϥǥĥ뤬Է֤IؤؤȑΤ˺Ϥ碌ơ`ƥ٥륯ƄӤФޤ`ƥ٥륯_һw˥ˤλɫ_ϥǥĥؤ򤫤ޤ 줫顢ޤr򤪤ʽ˳kդäƤޤ Ĥ줿ޤ䤷ȥ`꤬ҊͤƤ졢һޤƤΤҊޤ ޡɷǤһw˥ϥåؤ򤫤ʿϤ錄_θǤΡ 錄_ ȥ`ȥ`ޥ󘔤vSԤ˼餷ޤȥ`䤽Ҋؤ륮󥿩`ҊȤ٤ޤ `ޥ󘔤δ¤ʂˤұꡢ餫äꤹ褦ߤƤޤ󡣤Ǥ顢Ĥ ꤬Ȥ椸ޤ ȥ`ޤȥ󥿩`]ˤäơޤ𤨤̤߳R܇ˁ\zߤޤ ĤĿǰ˿ؤνKꡢϥåСӹޤ줿ȥޤ꤬줭ޤ˽ĤγΚݺrڤˡޥ륯ҪՈӭR܇򤱤ޤ ϥåСäƤΤϡޤցФäɫŮ_줫顢ĸȤʤä`¤ӡ ǤUYޤϡ餬뤯ʤꡢͫˏҊ֤Ȥޤʤä褦Ҋޤ ǥ륯Εrͬ褦˽ԤǽʤӤԒ򤹤ƒԺǤʼޤäǤޤȥ`Ĥƣ줿򤷤Ƥ褦ˤʤޤ ĤνKꡢ˥ˤƤ⡢`ޥ󘔤𤭤ޤ󡣤ǤΰСLĿҙ᤬ƤƤȤä㤤ޤ ߸˸ίKꡢӤꡢָȤӤꤹ褦ˤʤäƤȤȤǤ g˲ФäƤ`ˤȡLυgդһȤϡҹФTwФ`ޥ󘔤ΘӤҊˑƤ褦Ǥ ۤɥ`ޥ󘔤¤ʤΤǤ礦 狼褦ʚݤޤL¤p餽Ȥϥ`ޥ󘔤Ǥ项 anː愇Lν䤷ơIֱՄФƤ褦˾`ޥ󘔤ˤǤ礦 LνΤˤ礯`ޥ󘔤𤭤픤ΤǤ 𤭤𤭤ǡLˤȤäƤ^ʹաʼޤΤǤ礦ɡ ĿҙפҊΤǡLΤΜʂ򤹤褦ˡLΤϡ줫餹ΤȤǤ Chapter 278 I am Ferdinand. Over the past few days, Rosemine has repeatedly submerged in Jureves blue solution, with occasional eyelids opening and closing unfocused eyes. I knew that I was close to waking up, but the body still sinking in Jureve has not yet emerged. During the Harvest Festival, I came back with a beast many times to see what was going on, but the progress was slow enough to be annoying. After such a slow blink, Rosemine was focused on his eyes, and his body slowly emerged, saying that no further treatment was possible. I put my hand in Jureve, helped Rosemine, and hit the back of Rosemine who was not breathing well. It seemed that breathing had eased as Juuleve jumped out of his mouth and trachea, and after breathing deeply, breathing was ready. It hurts, the chief priest I dont know why such a grudge should be seen with a sloppy eye. In any case, Rosemine was awake before the start of the winter social circle. I was worried that it would be in time for the aristocratic house, but it seems quite so. Call me when the bath is over. Talk about the period you were asleep. If you have any questions, do it now. Picking up Rosemine from Juleve and leaving the workshop. When I gave the Lords awakening to Fran, who was now awaited, I returned to my room. Is the temple head awakened? Is this small bill the one of the temple head? The place pointed out by the side service is the part where Rosemine was caught. Comes with a small bill. The priests clothes were terrible as they reached their hands and raised Rosemine and carried them up. Principal, lets have a call Oh, ask. ?She was relieved that Rosemine was awakened by the side-serving who brought the change of clothes. It seems that his side service was also waiting for Rosemines awakening. If you wake up, you wont be bothered by it. I turned my eyes to the yellow magic stones that had accumulated in the corner of my office desk. The old Nantes who just shouted when Rosemine would wake up were really tired of the last six months. It was the same for me that I was frustrated by the magical power of Rosemine that I couldnt solve. How many times did you want to yell, when you want to hear when Rosemine wakes up? There is anxiety along with the great relief that it was good to wake up safely. As long as I was immersed in Jureve, Rosemine was completely unchanged. As well as consciousness and memory, the figure has stopped two years ago. Rosemine was astonished by the growing side service, opened his eyes, looked up at me, and grabbed my cuffs with a very anxious face. Its time for Rosemine to come to terms with the progress and surroundings. Im going to the temple headquarters to explain these two years later. If there is a side service there, let me go. Im smart When I finished changing my clothes, I headed to the office desk and struck the yellow magic stones in the corner of the desk one after another with a stap to pour in the magic. When all 20 magic stones were changed to Old Nants all at once, the surrounding area became full of white birds. I tell you towards that. Rose Mine woke up. If there was no problem, take him to the castle three bells three days later. Dont come to the temple because its not yet true. Saying that, if you shake the stap, the old nands flew away all at once. By the way, more than a dozen ordnances are replies to Bonifatius. Since one Ordonans repeated the same message three times, I thought of Bonifatius-sama, who would be heard the same message 30 to 40 times, and I slightly lowered my drinking. For the last few months, its a bit of retaliation for flying Ordonants asking if Rosemine was awakened every day. However, it was only a few that my drinking was going down. As soon as Rosemine took out the material that had to be remembered before heading to the Aristocracy, Ordnance with a joyful scream returned. Uooooooo! Rosemine! Awakened! Listening to voices that seemed to sound throughout the temple three times, I had no choice but to suppress my temples. Bonifatius is bothersome when Rosemine is sleeping or getting up. I cant feel anymore, and when I left the old mannan returned to the yellow magic stone and checked the materials, the side service greeted me. The chief priest and the temple chief are ready I understand. Lets go. President, please tell me the story Rosemine stayed in the chaise lounge without power and rubbed it and said so. Only the golden eyes and tone are fine, but Rosemines body, which has been sleeping for two years, seems to be weak enough to support himself. Because there was no record of those who used Jureve for such a long time. It may be a valuable document. When I was wondering how weak I was, Rosemine would say I m talking to you? Hit. Apparently this seems to be the best protest for Rosemine now. There is a story I cant do here. Is that okay? The various events that happened in the castle may not be spoken out in the temple. When I showed the hidden room, Rosemine lay down, instead of scolding. Take me if I go to the other side. I still dont have strength in my body Thats right. Doesnt the sensation change at all after waking up? Or is the part that moves little by little? Do you know how much you can move as before? When I asked a question, Rosemine smiled as smiley as he said, The chief is really a mad scientist. I dont know what the word mad scientist means, but I just understand that Im being cursed, so I keep playing Rosemeines forehead. Rosemine screamed, Ouchi!, But usually the hand holding the forehead almost immediately did not move, and it moved up with a slow, slow and heavy movement. If it is in this state, how long will it take for the muscles to recover to the point where they can move normally? It should be revived immediately, but if it takes too much time to build the original strength, there is a possibility that it will not be in time for the aristocracy. While observing the state of Rosemine, I open the door of the hidden room and let Franc and Zam carry a chaise longue with Rosemine. I took a chair in front of Rosemine and sat face to face. When Franc and Zam leave and the door closes, it turns out to be unsatisfactory as Rose Mine looks. Principal, I am Taro Urashima ! What is that? I dont know what it means Before I got out, there was only a priest who had no change at all to the eyebrows, so I didnt really feel that it was going to be two years old. Im raising my hair, my skirt is getting longer, my gil is getting bigger Actually, it has been left behind by Charlotte and Villefleet. What happens if we know that Rosemine, who was stupid like being a sister of Charlotte, has been stunned by Charlotte? I dont know what happens or what I can do. Huh, the moment I sighed, I felt that Rosemines magical power was unstable. Rosemines eye color, which appeals anxiety as if excited, changes from the familiar gold color to a rainbow-colored oil film. Im completely left behind! It feels like the world I dont know is bad! Rose Mine, calm down Its impossible! Because the surroundings are completely different! Everyone except me The flow of your magic has changed in the last two years. If you dont settle down, youll run out of control. Already seeing magical power fluctuations. Because it was predicted that this would happen, I took out the magic stone that had been prepared in the leather bag on the waist and pressed the magic stone against Rosemines forehead. Magic power accumulates in no time. Rosemaine, who looked at how several magic stones were quickly dyed by his magic, opened his eyes as if he was surprised, blinked several times, and took a deep breath It was arranged. Then I reached out my trembling hand without power and grabbed my sleeve as before. Principal, please tell me what happened in the last two years. Everyone has changed too much and Im afraid to go out. Whatever happened, now, where do we talk Are the assaulters caught? Was Charlotte safe? For me it came to an end just two years ago, but for Rosemine, I thought it was just the event. With this difference, it may be harder than expected to fill the two-year gap. Charlottes kidnapper was already executed by a Rosemary relative. However, he is not involved in the kidnapping or medication of Rosemine. The Viscount Gerlach who offered him a devoured soldier was suspicious but without evidence and was in a hall that was sealed when he was informed that there was an attack. The escort knights did not make the wrong move, but they told them that they were cut off because they were not able to protect the Lord. Im glad that the escort knights didnt have a terrible disposition. Speaking, I was giving instructions but what happened to the childrens room in winter? In the winter childrens room, Charlotte and Villefried seem to have been struggling to operate according to your instructions. There was a report from the side serving with the childrens room, transporting and lending the picture books. A similar report was reported by Dermuel, who had been working with a low-ranking nobleman named Filine for the collection and lending of materials. The name of a low-ranking nobleman who seems to have a lot of Rosemine came from Darmuel, Villefried, and Charlotte. It seemed to be a name that came to mind immediately for Rosemine, and relaxed her expression. Is that right, Philine is There were stories from various places in the childrens room, but what was written was the childrens spoken language and could not be made into a book. Your sidemen were lamenting. Rosemaine laughed with a squeeze, as if he thought of that. What happened to Hasse? Was the prayer ceremony done properly? Charlotte, who offered to replace him because he had a hard time because of himself, served as a prayer at Hasse. Did you have enough magic? I lightly give up my shoulder to Rosemine, who blinks my eyes. It wouldnt be enough. Charlotte and Villefried held a prayer ceremony using your magical power that was released by Jureve. I got help from this years prayer ceremony, both of them seemingly used to handling magic stones. Is that so youre growing, right? Rosemine shook his eyes and groaned lonely. Two years have passed Thats right. What happened to the downtown area? If youve been two years old, I think my fathers are very worried We havent reported how your family is doing. The thing that has been reported here in relation to the downtown area is that hand pumps have begun to spread little by little. Do you know what the side servants who are taking care of? I will ask Gil and Fritz later. Is the printing industry stagnant? What happened to Irkners papermaking? Even though he was making good progress, he told Rosemaine that Irkners paper making was smooth, and that the sales contract for Volk was successfully completed. Did you get a good deal together, wasnt it? And then Elvira, concerned about the stagnation of the printing industry you lead, started printing in his home, Haldenzell. To that end, a group called Gutenberg was mobilized, and this spring and autumn. Benno reported that he had returned to Hardenzell after the Harvest Festival. Oh, is your mother printing? I deeply stumbled upon Rosemine, who rounded her eyes to say incredible. Elvira has worked hard to expand the printing industry promoted by Rosemine as a mother, instead of me, who seems to be busy with work. Elvira is a senior nobleman, so of course he is not familiar with the manner of business. For that reason, Benno, who was swallowed, seemed very hard, but I was a little easier. Thank you for Elviras motherhood Of course I am grateful to my mother Rosemine was looking up at me with a subtle expression. In just a few seconds, Rosemine, who had said something ugly, lightly closed her eyes and thought about something, becoming a face that says Well, Im. What do you want to say? No, nothing. I just thought that the chief often gave permission. Honestly, I couldnt even get into the printing industry. If Elvira gave me a replacement, I wouldnt have gotten it. The amount of work that Rosemine was carrying was not for children. It was already known that it wasnt the amount I could carry on my own, but it had to be fairly distributed around me. Even though the calculator was gone, it was painful for me, but various rituals, orphanage and workshop management, and exchanges with Printemps Shokai were added to my work. The amount of work that makes you want to hold your head in the temple alone. However, since there was no breakwater called Rosemine, the number of calls to the castle increased. There is no doubt that the culprit is not only Gilles Star, but Viscount Gerlach, so even if you prepare an appropriate trap, you can say that you should raise the evidence of Viscount Gerlach, and you can quickly raise Rosemine and noisy Bonifatius There was also. And while Rosemine was sleeping, Eiffhard who could serve as my assistant because Bonifatius was overwhelmed by training the escort knight of the lord family and strengthening them as much as possible, instead of the Lord Even the Rosemine escort knight, who had just started to work, was trained. Worst. So did the old Veronicas settle down? So far, there is no particular movement in Ehrenfest. Viscount Gerlach is also fleeing so as not to be caught in the tail. , Just doing the work in front of me was just as hard as I could. All of my work flowed to the chief priest. Thanks for your hard work. Ill be back as much as possible from tomorrow If this body is going to be managed, Certainly, Rosemine wouldnt be able to help in this situation. This is not the case for slow follow-up. I need to hurry immediately. Georgines return has been prevented. At present, he is trying not to interact with Ahrensbach at all as a territory, so there will be no movement there just. Next, I am concerned that Lamplecht is likely to be a source of turmoil. Lamprecht brother? I narrow my eyes a little while thinking about the movements of the last two years. At the end of the winter two years ago when Rosemine fell asleep, Lamprecht went to the aristocratic graduation ceremony to celebrate her lovers graduation. Lamplechts magical power was lower than her lover while she was a student, so her father showed disappointment, but her magical power increased a little during winter because she learned the tips for compressing magic from Rosemine. So, did her father recognize me? Yes. It seems that it wasnt bad if there was still room to grow. Lamprecht has returned from the House of Lords and has filed a marriage permit with his fathers Karstedt and Gilvester. 19459002] Hoho Ho and Rose Mines eyes shine and urge you. Why do women like this story of other peoples color love? I cant understand at all. After I exhale, I continue. Anyway, it is not a story that Rosemine is pleased with. But because Lamprechts lover was a senior aristocrat of Ahrensbach, the application was rejected immediately. He would have already been known to be rejected from the situation of Ehrenfest. He just sent a farewell letter to his girlfriend. Even if lovers want to marry, marriage is not possible without parental permission and lords permission. Until you attend the aristocratic graduation ceremony, even if you are allowed by your personal feelings, there are various restrictions beyond that. It is not uncommon to find love after graduating from Aristocratic House. Lamplecht is an escort knight of Villefried. It would be difficult to marry Alensbachs princess Rosemine is convinced with a slight eyebrow. If it was originally, the application was rejected and a farewell letter was sent and it should end there, but Lamplechts lover seemed to be the lords niece, and at last springs lord meeting Aub Ahrens Bach asked why he rejected the application. Wow Gilvester was questioned at the lords meeting that there were other aristocrats who wanted to marry Ahrensbachs daughter in addition to Lamprecht. There is no lord who wants to leave the place, the weaker Ehrenfest compared to Ahrensbach, no matter how much you want to marry, there is no room for a man, or allow only one marriage He said he rejected Aub Ahrensbach after stating as many reasons as he could think, such as inequality. But I think we can get involved at this years lord meeting. So, when you enter the aristocracy, be sure to explore the situation of Ahrensbach. Well, I will do my best I held my temple in response to Rosemines reply, which seemed completely uninteresting. Are you listening, Rosemine? I dont care about Mr. Lamprecht, who has heard that it has been confirmed that he cannot get married because of a territorial dispute. What happened to Brigitte and Darmell? Do you care more about the escort knights marriage than the family brothers marriage? Because the time you are together is different I took a short breath to Rosemines words. Even Villefried and Charlotte were crushed and thought that if they were in the family framework, they would automatically get into Rosemine. However, Rosemines consciousness is not based on blood and family, but seems to be superior or inferior by interacting with herself. It was the first time that Rosemine was able to treat anyone and increase his personality, and for the first time he realized that there was a clear distinction between his relatives. What happened to Dermuels marriage? Im really excited, but their marriage wasnt fulfilled. Why is it !? You were both feelings! Rosemine opens his eyes with astonishment. Dermuel wanted to continue your escort knight. Just thinking about it wouldnt help. There is something that doesnt work even with both thoughts I think there are many things that cant be helped by the surroundings. You know that much because youve grown up once. There were a lot of things to read in the book, but there were no people around me who didnt go well with both thoughts. Ah, I exhale. The world where she was was a similar and non-world. There were differences in various things. Even in that direction, common sense seems to be different. There were two ways for their marriage to be established. Brigitte, a middle-class aristocratic family, dropped himself into a lower-class aristocrat, or Darmuel, the second son of a lower-class nobility. Either rise to a mid-class nobility by marriage If Darmell rises, isnt there any problem? Rose Mine, who casually says that Darmuels status also rises, does not seem to know anything between the nobility. A fool. That means Dermuel quits the escort knight and enters Ilkner. It would have been fine if it was an ordinary lower knight. There was also an opinion that it would be better to have an intermediate or advanced knight with you, but Darmell is special: you are too familiar with your circumstances, have been saved and raised by you. Until he is told, he is in a position where he cannot quit with his will. Not only the third party, but also the brigitte who got married, do not know that Darmuel has information when he was a commoner. When Damuel refused Briguittes offer, the word wasteful came out. On the other hand, there was a voice praising Darmuels loyalty. Then, can we get married if we can quit Dermuel right now? Its too late. Brigitte married a middle-class aristocrat introduced to Elvira this summer and returned to Irkner. In my words, Rosemine screamed with a stunned face, Its too fast. I cant believe it. In order to congratulate them, I looked at Rose Mine, who seemed to be seriously dismissing Darmuel, who holds his important information, and sent it to Irkner. Speaking of which, there was an application from your exclusive chef for permission to marry. This is also pending because you cant give permission unless you are also the main one. Please process this before people. Fugo has finally come to spring Rosemaine whispered with a face that failed to laugh. The face is the same as when I said earlier that I was scared because the surroundings changed too much. Your side service will be more familiar with the orphanage and the workshop. It seems that you can better understand that you left the side service. Yes I had a hard time wondering what happened to Rosemines face, which showed obvious tension and strength. Everyone knows who has used Jureve, but it has been one season since the 10th.ߤäƤߤ֪ʤ˽Ҋ`ޥˤω仯ʤΤǡ܇Ή仯ˑ󤦥`ޥΚݳֱ֤狼ʤ ष𤭤ΤĿҙΤȤä䤷Ƥˤη˽ˤϤ褯狼롣 `ޥ󡢺Τ֤ƤΤ֪̤΂ˤϽԡĿҙΤäƤФָʾˏäơLҡƒԺФʢꤷƤƤΤĿҙ᤿ϲǤ館褦ˡŬؤͤƤˤγL֤ΤǤϤʤäƤʤ Yes ¤ʤ`ޥϡˤؤäЦä˽֪뤤ĤͨΥ`ޥˤä Chapter 279 I was Taro Urashima when I woke up. The Priest who was in the hidden room was completely unchanged, so I didnt think of anything when I woke up, but I thought that my heart would stop when I was lifted by the Priest and left the hidden room. Everyone is getting bigger. Nicolas and Monica were adults, had their hair raised, their breasts stood out, and their skirt length was long. Gills growing season, my memory was just as tall as Frans chest, but my head is a little over Frans shoulder. In addition, the voice was low like another person. Something scary. When I sleep and get up, the surroundings grow up in an instant. To be honest, scary or creepy. Actually Ive been sleeping for two years, so it wont be an instant, but my sense is that everyone is growing up overnight. Meanwhile, I am not growing alone. Rather, it is degenerate. I cant move my body as I thought if my strength was weak while sleeping for two years. You cant move as you think, but you know that you dont know, but youre naked and have a full-care bath. If you feel fear and anxiety that dont mean words, you cant say Ill do it myself or I want you to stop . Grub your mouth, open and close your hands, and try to move your legs. ] I was scared a little while moving my immovable body little by little, pasting a smile to the surroundings that I knew but not knowing. Now I heard a story from the priest in a hidden room and listened to how worried everyone was waiting for me to wake up. Still, when I witness the flow of time that I cant do anything, I feel like there is a wall that I cant cross in front of me. The chief priest who explained what happened while I was sleeping in a digest, suddenly struck me as if I remembered something. Rose Mine wants to pick up magical equipment, do you wait here or will you leave once? Im waiting here, so please take a copy of it. When I looked at the books that Gil had piled up by looking only at me, the chief prisoner picked up the top book and placed it on my stomach. Then, return the spear to get out of the magic tool. This is a new book. Ufufun I moved my hand slowly and touched the book on my stomach. The cheeks loosen to feel the new book. Well, I read my mind and I moved my hand. I try to open the page desperately with a trembling hand that doesnt have power, but I cant easily do the act of opening the page. Picking a single piece of paper and opening it is extremely difficult. Ah I couldnt put any effort into the hand holding the book, and the book slipped and slammed and fell to the floor. I stretched out my hand to pick it up, but my arm that fell loose from the seat of the chaise lounge was too heavy for me now. Needless to say, there is no way you can pick up a book. It s too weak to read a book. I have sacrificed for two years, but I dont feel any health at all. The body isnt growing at all, its so much less muscle strength and magic power. I feel like its useless to put a smile on my face so I dont worry about it. Did you wait why are you crying? I cant read the book. My hands dont move and I cant open the page myself. I dont like it anymore. Huh, the sighing priestess grabbed my left hand and put a decorative bracelet on my second arm. The bracelet of the magic tool changes its shape and squeezes the magical power of the second arm exactly. Principal, what are you doing suddenly? Does your arm move? Its a magic tool to help with body-strengthening magic. I used to use it until I grabbed my body-strengthening tips. Now you have so much magical power. You will be able to do that, and get your arms out there. Yes When put on both arms, the upper body can be moved easily. its amazing. Try turning your arms around. You can now read the book! Do you feel more impressed? Huh? Do you have the highest impression and respect? ?The priest who shook his head lightly, saying that there was no treatment, said, Lets put this on his feet later and put two rings on my hand. I receive it and tilt my head. Wouldnt you like to fit now? It doesnt make sense if you dont touch your skin directly. Are you going to expose your feet here? Do nt eat me with a strange wrap! I wear socks that are tied to a belt of cloth wrapped around my waist with a string. Its like wearing a garter that isnt messy. From above, he wears underwear like drawers. In other words, if you want to wear a ring while touching your skin, you must put it on your thighs, and you must take off your underwear before that. I am difficult to move my own legs, but I say now that Im saying that I should tell the priest to take off my underwear. Of course, Im not going to ask the priest to do that. I was wondering if I could get it on my ankle. There is no exposure hobby. By far, there is no such hobby. What is your exposure hobby ?! Nothing like that! The priest is not enough to explain. I just thought it should be pulled on the ankle. Please call Monica and Nicola. The priest leaves the hidden room and puts Monica and Nicola in place. Then, he took me off and put a ring on his thigh. If you shake your legs with Blanc Blanc, it will move as expected. Monica and Nicola rounded their eyes as if the feet that had moved slowly only before moved freely. The priest lends me for the inability to move. Im going to stand up, would you both help me? Of course When you put in your power, you stand as you think. Releasing Monica and Nicolas, I walked alone and decided to pose. I feel like Im finally fine The Priests Magical Tool is amazing Im happy that smile came back on Rosemines face Nicolas laughed as if relieved. It seemed that the smile that I had pasted hard was making a smile. Im sorry for worrying, both of you I walk with my feet out of the hidden room. I didnt think it was so pleasant to move my body as I thought. While realizing the value of health, I rushed to the door with a light gait and opened it vigorously. Thanks to the Priest s magical tool, you know! I m able to move on my own. Thank you. The head of the priest shuddered as if it were natural, and the franchises rounded their eyes and then relieved. Rosemine moves to the castle three days later. After that, he will do the stuffing lectures necessary for heading to the Aristocratic House and enter the winter social community. Keep it in your eyes. I understand Stuffed to the Aristocracy. Sense of the hot blood guidance of the chief priest, I whispered while dropping my shoulders. The priest has left the room. Rose Mine, would you like to report in order about what happened during the holidays? Yes, please When I raised my face to the words of Fran, my side service was in full swing. Fran, Zam and Monica, who had kept the temple head room, lined up, and Nicola has been in and out of the kitchen for the past two years. The reports on the orphanage are Vilma and Rosina. Vilma seemed to be able to enter and exit the temple headquarters for some time, waiting in line for the reports. And Gil and Fritz were the last to report on the workshop. There wasnt a big deal in the temple room. To assist the chief, I and Zam and Monica were packed daily in the chief room. Instead of Rosemine at the prayer ceremony and harvest festival. In the second year, Charlotte and Villefried traveled under their direct control, and in the first year they were treated with a little anxiety, but in the second year they treated the sacred items and gave them a blessing. Yes, I have to thank them Since they went to the temple for departure and arrival, there was a slight change in the consciousness of the blue priest, and those who tried to work seriously to connect faces Several people came out. Speaking of cash, it would be good if it would motivate you to do some work. What we were most worried about was the amount of the priest s medicine. We are now using it as usual. Also, please take a note from Rosemine. Will be heard. franchise Im going to talk about the worried words. It is the amount of work that the priest who used medicine regularly and said that the work in front of her eyes was simply done. I must have been careful not to let go of the medicine. I must help my job so that the chief does not have to take medicine. After finishing the report of Franc, Nikola will start reporting with a wooden bill. Thanks to Rosemine, I was able to train for two years as a cook assistant. I could make all the recipes left by Rosemine, and between Fugo and Irze. There are cooking confrontations and new recipes are increasing. Cooking showdown? What is that interesting! Im looking forward to new recipes, but what happened to win or lose? Now its a win and a loss Im looking forward to what happens next Fugo and Ella are now applying for marriage. When Rosemine wakes up, Fugo tells me that I want to hear the most. What! ? Hugo s opponent was Ella! ? Aristocratic women will quit their job when they get married, but Ella hopes to continue. If possible, I would be happy if you could consider that too. Im happy to work after marriage . But how do you prepare the room? I ask the priest, but lets arrange to get married next summer. Wow, Fugo is pleased. Thank you. And Nikola finished the report, telling that the recipe book was completed. When Nicola went down, next was Vilma and Rosina. The report from the orphanage. In the two years when Rosemine was absent, three orphans have increased. Two of them were abandoned in front of the gate, and one more. Is a child born by Lili, a gray priest who served Egmont. Speaking of Egmont, it must have been a cautionary person who broke my library. Isnt the side serving this time, the child is an orphanage? Huh? Wait a minute. Is this normal here? Can I be angry? Which one? I couldnt react immediately, so I decided to leave aside to think about the good and evil of Egmonts actions. Well, did you mean that there was a birth here? No, no one has been able to deal with here because there is no knowledge of childbirth. After consulting Turi and the Plantin Chamber of Commerce, the gray shrine maiden moved to the small shrine of Hasse and helped the Hasse residents It seems that the chief was only told that he would be born without permission. While thinking whether this was the case, Vilma was so worried that she consulted Turi and Lutz. Then they seemed to point out ignorance that they wouldnt be. Both are good jobs. The orphanage has about twenty women, but no one has ever helped give birth, and Bennos direction moved the gray shrine maiden to Hasses small shrine under the direction of Benno It seems to have been made to let me. It seems that Nora, who had helped with childbirth, led a Hasse woman to give birth. At that time, Benno was beaten to know what the orphanage head did not know, and Vilma was taken to Hasse with several gray ladies. That wasnt it hard for Vilma? Is that okay? Even just being beaten by that Benno sword curtain, it must have been a tremendous horror experience for Vilma, who was male phobia. I can only imagine the trauma on the trauma. It was a very difficult but difficult experience. Now, both my mother and her child are living in one of these orphanages. I am watching What about Dirk? Are you absorbing magic? Yes. When I saw the sign, I immediately consulted with the priest through the franc. Since I responded immediately, I have had no problem with Dirk. It seems that dangerous Dirk was able to spend without hesitation when the magic power increased too much. Music education at the orphanage is also going well. After touching the Feshpeel, I gave education only to interested children. As I saw, there was one person who could become a musician. But I dont like practice so much, so I dont think it will grow. Unlike the aristocrats who show off, music education at an orphanage is not compulsory. Its just about finding a talented and motivated child. Some are talented but cannot make effort, others are not interested in music. If youre not motivated, its up to you. But there was a child who could become a painter. I like drawing, imitating the painting of Vilma, and finding time on a stone board and drawing. Yes. Vilma, you can buy a brush, so let me continue. Im smart Rosina seems to have taken the job of teaching children seriously at an orphanage. I was wondering what to do if I refused that such a thing wasnt the job of a dedicated musician, but it seemed that I didnt have to worry. This is a workshop report Gill, who became taller, lower in voice, and moved closer to an adult, reports for two years. It seems that I had borrowed a book from Turi after the manuscript I had left behind was gone. Instead, he told Turi and Lutz how to behave at an orphanage. They seem to have learned the tactics to the extent that they both can be in front of the middle class nobility. Fritz, who was teaching Lutz, said Vilma, who was teaching Turi. I was very motivated and worked hard, and thanks to their regular visits to the orphanage for advice and help with Dirks parenting consultation and Lilys childbirth. It was very helpful. Yes, then I have to thank them for both. My word is Turi suggested that we should make a book about manners, so I printed it last winter. A book summarizing greetings with aristocrats Thank you for that as well. Turi may really be an angel. One book that summarizes the knights story I had written down, one book of Mothers Sleeping Story that I gave to Turi, one book that Nikola put together and Virma gave a picture, Turi It seems that two books of manners compiled by the side service in the idea of, a total of five books are increasing as products. In addition to these, I also printed a book entrusted by Elvira, but this is the last time it has been printed, so I have not left it. There is no original, finished product, or failed work in the workshop. At the time when Gills line of sight was swimming, the contents were informed. I cant leave it. If you can find it at a glance, it seems that the printing studio will be crushed by the angry priest. Mom, did you want Ferdinands book so much? In addition, Gill also received a report on activities in Haldenzell. It seems that Gutenberg moved greatly, created branches of the Plant Paper Association and Printing Association, decided on profits and shares, and sent Gutenberg to the workshop prepared by Gibe Haldenzell to provide technology. The metal parts that make up the printing press were brought from Ehrenfest because Johann said he wasnt sure if the equipment would be the same, So that? I wanted you to teach me how to make it there, but the equipment wasnt enough for the technology I think Johans technology is getting better and better because I keep making small orders one after another. Its an unbeatable level. Since I will try metal type during the winter, I have been asked to confirm the result Yes, Gill was on a business trip to a distant place, wasnt it? No, to expand the printing industry Gill smiled on the face of my smile, and I was laughing unexpectedly. I understand that everyone worked hard while I was away. Thank you. Thats my side service. After finishing the report and working hard, Franc put me on the bed with a number of wooden cards. Lose Mine, I am taking care of you from the priest today. Please read this and rest your body. Dont overdo it. But I write a letter Do nt worry. Ill keep in touch with Printemps and Gilberta companies. Leave it to us to arrange the visits, rest now. Go to the castle in three days and go to the aristocracy. The cramming learning will start until we head. Listening to Frans words, I lie down on the bed and look through the wooden bills. The wooden bill prepared by the chief priest was a list arranged in order of priority that must be handled before entering the aristocracy. Priority was given to reading books and materials to learn the countrys geography and history, ranking of territorial influence by magical power and economic power, names of royals and lord candidates in school, etc. . This is good. It seems like you can read a book for a while. Ufufun, Fufuun, there are a lot of books to read. Hmm? What is this votive dance practice? And grandfather and physical strength enhancement training? Do I not die before going to the Aristocracy? As Fran said, he immediately arranged for the visit. The next afternoon is scheduled to be visited. Therefore, in the morning, the usual schedule at the temple was to be handled. When I woke up, as soon as the second bell rang, Dermuel came to the temple to work as an escort knight. The boyish atmosphere has completely disappeared, and Dermuel has become an adult face. I thought that it was because of a broken heart that I had a deep face, but it seems that it was because of my grandfather. It was a training day that Bonifatius trained the escort knights of the lords so that they would never see Rosemine again. Both Angelica and Cornelius were surprisingly strong. [19459002 ] Is that so? Im looking forward to going to the castle a little After breakfast, I practiced Rosina and Feshpeel, but I was surprised that my fingers were stuck. If you dont practice for three days, there will be a change in the sound. Ive been sleeping for two years, so I cant help it, but Rosemine is practicing until the other day. It s quick to regain intuition. isnt it shameful to go to the aristocracy? My level has stopped at the age of eight. As expected, there will be too little practice to go to the place where nobles who practiced until the age of 10 gathered. No, dont worry. If you keep practicing as it is, its okay. Because you were practicing with increasing difficulty according to the policy of the chief, There is nothing like that. Still, its the level of somehow. Such a practical system is difficult to fill in the gap, so you have to practice. And after the bell of 3rd, it will help the work of the chief priest. When I went with Fran, Zam and Monica to help me, I was pleased with the tears of the priests side service and was accused of how bad the priest was carrying my body. I am going to the Aristocracy, so I can only help today and tomorrow Still, the strength is different Its enough to have fewer calls from the castle Adopters! For the time being, in order to make the priest just as easy as possible, I made a calculation. The priest screamed with great satisfaction and gave me a medicine to recover from fatigue. Thank you Although it feels very subtle, half of this anti-fatigue medicine that improved the taste is made with the kindness and care of the chief priest. Its a scene that you must be happy with. After finishing lunch, I went around the orphanage and the studio, and went around with a report of energies and words of hard work. My companions are Gill and Darmuel, and Monica and Nicola go to the orphanages office first to prepare. There were various changes in the orphanage. The children who were apprentices were many adults, and the children who were about the same size as me were apprentices. The children before the baptism are dirk and three toddlers. Delia, who originally had a beautiful face, had become a completely beautiful girl, and Dirk had become an infant without the image of a baby. Kamil is also about this. If I dont grow hard, I may be overwhelmed by Kamil and Dirk. I felt such a danger. After going to the workshop and giving words of encouragement, we are ready to enter the orphanage directors office and welcome visitors. While looking at the papers I wrote from Gill, the sidemen were busy working on cleaning up the hidden room and preparing tea and sweets. Lose Mine, the Printemps firm has arrived Give me a pass Up to the second floor are Benno, Marc and Lutz. Although not as much as Gil, Lutzs spine is also stretched to the shoulder of Franc.æšޤƤ뤻äȤƤơǤФ냇ݤ˽Ƥݤ ǤԒޤ礦 ĿäL٤Kȡ錄_LݤؤȰڤ錄ȥץ󥿥̻桩ˤΥolTʿΥ`२ǤĤͨΥЩ` ѥ]򤭺Ϥȡ錄ϤȤꤢåĤwӤĤ åġ󤭤ʤäͤ ɩ`󡢤wӤĤƱĤ顢xˤäϤΤ錄^åĤԪߤxˤʤäƤǰ15餤ä30餤ˤޤǎڤäƤ롣 ʤݷ֤`zȤ˥٥ΤƤơåĤˤߤĤޤޤΤ錄^XݥݥߵפA `ޥ󡢤ǰsǤʤ äƤʤɡsǤʤ󡣤Ҥɤ衢٥Τ󡣤錄äƺäǤ״BǤ櫓㤤ʤΤˡ ԤäƤ뤦ˡ`äߤФä褦˛椬դƤΤ˼ޤޤθƤSֹޤʤ Ǥl˺ΤԤ줿ᤫȤ⡢ʤä ~ȥԷ֤ФƤ Lˡħߤ뤫ҤʤäơԤ줿ɡ錄Τޤޤäߤ ħߤΤϥФ 及a뤿ħgߤ4Ĥ⸶Ƥ뤫顢ƽݤ ä顢˼ФƤɤȤʤƤʤ ٥ΤԤäơ錄^򤰤㤰ȒؤƤxƤåĤСЦʤ顢錄αФݥݥXߵ 褷褷ֱǰäƤʤưĤʤeˤߤˤʤäƤɤ褦äơȥ`ԒƤʡ åġ ݤgޤԤơåĤˤߤĤȡԷ֤ǤӤäꤹ뤯餤椬Ƥ Ф餯ơݤgΤäț椬ֹޤ롣äȱzǤ䤬һwƤä褦ˡäꤷݷ֤ 錄ϤơӛϤˤåĤҊϤ錄Ҋ¤åĤΤ褦ĿωäƤʤơۥäȤ åġŤдǰȫȻ`͡ʤӲƤĤĤƤ衣åĤ󤭤ʤꤹ⡢ˤȤ⤹å褯ʤäʤơ`Ǥäơ٥ΤϤ 飡ǰ񡢺ΤԤä ä٩` åĤܤˤ錄ϡ٤áơդդ󡢤ЦСҤä]Ĥ餻٥Τ錄^򤰤ꤰꤹ롣 `ʹʹã _ο֪ǰˤϤ줯餤ǶȤ `󣡡դϤοԒ„󤸤ʤǤ ä顢„åĥ̤Ƥ롹 ٥Τ~˴٤졢錄äåĤϥϤˡä٥ΤϢ¤ `ޥ 錄ޤåķ֤a䤬ʤ顢ǤǤ줫顢ǤФäƶ֤㏊󼱤ԑzǡFФä꤬ޤѧУФʤ㤤ʤ衣äפa䤷Ƥʤ㡹 ⤦֤ˤäψ椵Ƥ餦 ٥ΤΈǡϥǥĥǤMȤ״r֪äΤδˤϥǥĥ򤫤äơ_JʤФʤʤȤ㤢餷ơ錄SɤҪֹޤäƤ뤳Ȥ⤤Ĥ뤽 狼ޤTǤѤѩ`äФäơѤѩ`äƬޤ礦 Ѥѩ`äȡʡΤȤꤢǰĿҙƥۥäȤä܇־VդäƤƤ졣ϼF夬ȁKǡLͬᤤҕܤʤՄʤ󤾡⤦ʮ֤ Է֤ӡˢΤzपĸȡ˿ΤɤäƤ뤪ĸΤgҤηˇޤ줿٥Τ˼٤ơäҕݤ餷 Ϥ⤦ΤԤäƤƣ옔Ǥ Chapter 280 When I gave Lutz a letter to my family, I was told What should I do? What? No, I have lived in Printemps since last summer, and Turi has lived in Gilberta Ah, oh, thats because Turi is also a doubler When Turi was just 10 years old, the Printemps and Gilberta firms were just separated, and the store was moving and Benno and Marc moved, so the inside of the shop was fluttering. It seems that it was not moved to. It seems that Benno and Marc moved to the second floor of the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, and Corinna and Otto, who lived on the third floor, moved to the second floor, so a room for Turi was prepared. Since both of us will return on Saturday, it would be better for Lutz to take them directly to the house at that time. Please keep the letters for you. I understand, my husband Supplied me to give me a letter to my family, telling me that I couldnt meet because I went to the aristocracy in winter, and I was told to talk to my mother and Gibe Haldenzell, The discussion with Printemps Shokai is over. Gill, crouched. Because he worked so hard, Ill boil it. Well, when I reached out, Gyl was astonished. Rosemine, Im not that old anymore Yeah? Ah, yeah, yeah, thats right Refused by Gil with a very troubled face, I retract my extended hand. I thought that the contents did not change much, but I remembered that Gill was adolescent at the age of 14 before adulthood. Its not a year to be pleased to be stroked in front of everyone. Gills who are happy to be struck by a head are gone. It might be a little lonely. Its natural, but when I thought that not only the appearance but also the contents had changed, Gill hit me in front of me and dropped my head. Oh, I just remembered that I wanted to be boiled. Please It seems that I was a little depressed, and I can see that Gil took care of me. It was bad to waste the cares, so I reached out to Gill s head. Stroke his head, thinking that this is the last time he will praise him. Gill worked very hard for two years. I was very happy to have five books when I woke up. Thank you. Ill continue to do this. Yes And it was the day to head for the castle. I prepare a lesser and put Rosina, Ella, and Fugo on their own. After that, the ministers side served a wooden box full of work sets. He also stays at the castle for a while and oversees my short-term intensive course. Go back to the fall and winter baptisms. Be prepared! Im smart Seeing the priest asking for side service, I also leave my side service. Those who stayed away for two years had no problem. I believe its okay to stay away during the winter. Ill ask you later. We look forward to your early return Riding into the Reservus, chasing Dermuels beast running forward and rushing into the sky. I head to the castle in the form of being protected by the chief priest. When I arrived at the castle, Norbert greeted me, and Angelica and Cornelius were waiting for me. Come back, Rosemine I just returned, Norbert Norbert, take this baggage to my office Sad, Ferdinand-sama When Norbert shakes the bell that he took out from somewhere, his lower work comes out and carries the wooden box inside the Lesser. There was no eye for the movement, and the priest called me. Rose Mine gives me reading materials and books, so be sure to come to my office after changing clothes Im smart. I will change clothes in a hurry. No, you dont have to hurry. Act with the grace that is appropriate for 10-year-olds going to the aristocracy. I dont understand why. What is the grace appropriate for 10 years old? Talking with Angelica and Cornelius brother, I wasnt sure what to do. The older brother Cornelius is 14 years old. My muscles seemed not too tight, but I was as tall as my brother Lamprecht. The appearance that looked like mother was more masculinity, and I feel a little like father. Im happy to see you cheerful, Rosemine Is Cornelius picked up the magic stone I dropped? I wanted to thank you properly No, I cant protect the Lord and I dont need to give thanks to an unbearable knight who has been able to sleep for two years Oh? Cornelius helped Charlotte, who I wanted to help. Its just happened the other day for me. Please let me say thank you. Thank you, Cornelius Its a wasteful word greets Cornelius, who raised his face, and smiled a little. I was looking forward to Rosemines return Angelica said that, at the end of this winter, she is 15 years old, who will have an adult ceremony. The light blue hair on the ponytail flows smoothly as the face rises. The blue eyes that looked like a deep sea saw me. I feel like a beautiful girl is being polished. I heard from Darmell that he was trained to be a grandfather, but it doesnt look that much. But the appearance fraud has always been. I was very worried when I heard that it was already two years old, but are you able to advance properly? Yes, please rest assured. I have learned from Stir, Luke and Cornelius, and I am studying with Stin Luke, so I havent missed it. just barely It seems to be working hard like Angelica, and above all Both of them were close to adults. With these two people and Dermuel, I set out to go to my room. Rose Mine, use the cavalry Mr. Ferdinand? I can walk from here to my room? Your body is not yet true. Its just difficult to move up with magical tools, and its difficult to get up. The castle is vast, no matter where you walk in the temple. Use a beast. I understand I got out of a single-seat beast and boarded and headed to my room. On the way, it stops for a moment in front of the corridor where the attack occurred. Could you please, Rosemine? It seems that I was the only person who was revived by the fear of being attacked. I just rounded my eyes to see if there were three escort knights. Im sorry. Remember that there was an attack I understand. For a while, Villefried and Charlotte were walking with a tense face, and the escort knights also sharpened their nerves. My brother Cornelius told me that I wasnt alone, and I went to the room with a little relief. In your room, Richarda and Otelier greet you. With tears, Im glad to see you cheerful, and I knew that I was also very worried. Villefleet and Charlotte are studying hours. Today we heard that Princess Rosemine was back, and both of us were intimidating. Everyone was looking forward to Rosemines return. Elvira has received new Linshan and household goods, and Bonifatius was so excited that the date was set yesterday. I made a mistake and dropped my shoulder. I havent had much contact so far, but my grandfather seems to be a lot of tea. When I finished changing clothes, I headed to the office of the priest with Richard and the escort knight. Along the way, he told me that Richard decided to go to the Aristocracy. The side service of the princess who accompanies the aristocracy was decided by me. Well, if Richarda is together, its encouraging. I was chosen because I also managed Villefrieds study and would be in charge of the overall management of the Ehrenfest dormitory, as it was my first job. ?When I said so, Richard laughed, Hohoho. I was chosen by Ferdinand-sama, who was chosen to be able to take out the princess who would not come out when I hit the library. Oh, I dont like it. When it is closed, I cant help returning to my room. Hohohoho In the Reno period, I didnt notice the closing airing and had read books in the corners of the bookshelf, so I was trapped in the library, but I basically went out during the closing time. become. You dont have to worry, but it doesnt seem to be around you. Im sorry. When entering the office of the chief, the chief showed two wooden boxes to Richarda. Richarda, could you bring this to Rosemains room? There is a lot of good material that Rosemine should look through before heading to the Aristocracy. Im smart, Ferdinand Bochama Rosemine, you must have given you a list. Read along with that table in order of priority. In addition to the writings and memorandums of my Aristocratic period, It s packed with the latest ones, and here is the timetable for going to the Aristocratic House. Look through it now. Yes I look through the schedule as I hear from the back that Richard began giving instructions to the subordinate. I have a lot of study plans, but if I think most of them are reading, its not a painful time. Read and remember here today until dinner what is this? Something is written on the wooden bills. I sat down in the chair indicated by the chief and tilted my head. Names of territories in the country and their approximate rankings I dont know the geography when Im in the country, even within Ehrenfest, Oh, is that so When the chief stood up and opened the locked bookcase, he took out two maps and spread them on the office desk. Looking at the handwritten map with a handwritten map, it looks like a map made by the priest. This is an old map, this is a new map Both are spread side by side and the priest teaches. The 25 territories were originally consolidated by a major political change in the center. Now it is divided into 21 territories, 4 major territories, 9 middle territories, 7 smaller territories. When I looked at the map, Ehrenfest was a middle territory on the frontier in the northeast. It seems that it is a middle territory that is as close as possible to a small territory. Isnt Frazier Turk from West of Florentia? South is Georgine-like Ahrensbach. I noticed that it was hard to look at the map while holding down a familiar place name with a finger. There is a sea on the south side of Ahrensbach. In fact, Ahrensbach may be a region where the seafood is delicious. There may be kelp or seaweed! ? Sashimi may be eaten! I shined my eyes when I discovered the possibility of getting a Japanese food that I had completely given up. If you make a friend of Ahrensbach at the Aristocratic House, you might get seafood. The chest that swelled in expectation, was reminded of the reality the next moment, and sunk. In the current situation, you cant just talk about getting angry. Chee. The influence of Ehrenfest is in the middle The priest pointed me at the wooden bill I had. The influence of Ehrenfest, which has no special products on the frontier, seemed to be close to the lowest line. Thanks to not being involved in the political change that occurred in the center, it surfaced a little below the middle, but it seems that it was not the ability of Ehrenfest, just because the surroundings sank. However, the priest said, the last few years are different. It will go up a little more next year Why is it? Because the aristocracy is getting better every year Huh? Those who graduated from the Aristocracy will either work in the center or start working in their own territory. The results of the aristocracy rise year by year, that means that excellent people gather. It s often influential in a few years. Is that so? Im looking forward to that Is it good that Ehrenfest goes up? When I was wondering, the priest told me the current situation of the aristocracy. Angelica, Cornelius, and Ernesta, who learned your magic compression, improved the knight course results, and the generations you learned using your teaching materials began to line up in the Aristocracy. The current situation seems to have been explored from the surrounding territories Nevertheless, Ferdinand-sama knows the information of the aristocracy. As expected, I thought that Justus wouldnt be able to enter the Aristocracy, but where did the information source come from? When I tilted my head, the priest held the temple and exhaled. Why are you giving instructions to the students to collect information at the Aristocratic House? What are you saying now? Dermuel organized the collected information so I read it. I just did it. It seems that the source of information was me. Speaking of which, I feel like I was giving such a command. However, I do not intend to ask students for intelligence activities. I wanted to find out what kind of books are in the library and what other territories are talking about. It seems that there was not enough explanation, and I feel that it is in a slightly different state. In the meantime, the chief priest said, Dermuel has paid a certain amount of money for the time being, so he should pay an additional fee for those who have provided valuable information. However, there is a big gap between the information that I feel worthwhile and the information that the Priestess feels worth. It seems necessary to discuss the value of information with the chief priest once. Thanks to you now, Ehrenfest has become a special product. Ehrenfest will continue to increase its power. And in the days when the lord candidates were in the aristocracy, students It s easy for you, Charlotte, Melchior and the lord candidates to continue for a while, so I hope you get the best out of everyone and improve your overall performance. Is it good to guess from the situation in the childrens room? Talking to the chief priest, I tilted my head. Apart from that, I dont remember telling me that Im good at that, and I dont think its very good. No, I dont think Im really good at it. I just read the books and the number of people reading books increases and the number of people who are familiar with reading books increases. I just thought that some people would write. I thought it would be better to write more books, but I thought that a reading population would be necessary to make a library at public expense, but lets improve the performance of the whole territory and increase its influence in Japan I never thought of it. It seems that I was still sweetly looking at the passion for your book. With that enthusiasm, look for a way that everyone would like to read difficult books, not just picture books. I look forward to my best. Please leave it to me Todays lecture ended with a reading spread campaign for everyone. Dinner time is near, so you must change clothes. I was directed by the priest to the materials to be read by tomorrow and tried to leave the room. Rose Mine Suddenly the priest stopped me as if I remembered something. What is it? Todays dinner is a celebration of your pleasure. The Karsted family and Bonifatius-san are here. Even though it was a little dangerous, Bonifatius couldnt get it in time without finding you. Be sure to say thank you. In me, it was shaken upside down, swung around and flew by high-speed horizontal rotation, honestly, there was a strong impression of being killed, but surely the grandfather did not come to help, It was dangerous. If you were told that you were worried, including putting a stop at risk, it would be better to say thank you. I understand. I will write a thank you note before dinner If you write a thank you note, please also add thanks for training the escort knight. Focus on the escort knights of the lords family so that you dont get in danger. Because he struggled to raise the strength of all the Knights. Grandfather seems to have been instrumental in raising the strength of Ehrenfest for two years. By the way, when you give a thank you note, its a good idea to ask for tips on strengthening your body. Bonifatius uses body strengthening easily to breathe. You should have taught your escort knight. [19459002 ] Grandfather and Angelica? Somehow the brain muscles seem to feel very good. I returned to my room, thinking that it was a delicate line, whether it was horrible or smiling. After sending me to the front of the room, Brother Cornelius nodded in front of me. Rosemine, I have to be prepared to attend dinner, so today s escort mission is ( ] ) I would like to let you be sorry and excuse you. Yes, Cornelius. I look forward to having a meal together later. Since the lord and wife were invited to dinner, they were not able to participate in a knightly appearance. To put it simply, you have to change into a noble sleeve. Dermuel refrained from outside the door and I entered the room with Angelica. I am lonely without Brigitte Its a little lonely that there was no familiar Brigitte as much as it was guarding the temple. There is no way to think about the appropriate age, and the marriage itself is pleasing, but it makes me feel lonely that no one is familiar with me. There was only Dermuel who was supposed to break up with Brigitte in the temple, so he was hesitant to spill such a fool. Because Brigitte is a relative of Gibe Irkner An otelier who picked up my whisper taught me with a gentle smile. Ilkner took the place of replacement several years ago and was harassed by his former fiance after Brigittes engagement broke down. It seems that the lower nobility who served Ilkuner was pulled out, and there are few nobles who support Irkuner now. It seems that family members are working together to protect Irkuner. Brigite is trying to support the changing Irkner with Rosemines backing Because Elvira-sama has been searching for good relationships so that the connection with the princess will remain in the future, it will not be bad. In Richardas words, I remembered that my mother was looking for someone else. If you like romance and are socially different from me, you must have been looking for a good relationship for Irkner. If Im on the path Brigitte wants, Ill do that . Isnt a new escort knight yet decided? The last time I was an escort knight of a lord of a lord who I had never seen before, and there were few people who wanted to go to the temple, but now I want a princess escort knight. Because there are many knights, please choose the person you think the princess will be able to leave your life with. Richarda said that some sort of selection has been made. One female knight apprentice who can act together at the Aristocratic House is necessary. Angelica is graduating this year. Isnt it better to include senior or middle class nobles? The only knight guardian princess who has grown up is the knight of Briguete who is now a junior knight. 19459002] Richard isnt wrong, but I dont want to change so much because I feel comfortable now. Darmell is certainly a low-ranking knight, but he is said to be a civilian, and is good at teaching study to two apprentices and adjusting their opinions. The senior aristocratic and intermediate aristocratic brothers Cornelius and Angelica admit the good points of Dermuel and leave the work together, so our escort knights are getting along well. Someone who can get along with everyone is good. Ill consult with the escort knights and decide how to break this state that works well together. I dont want to be my escort knight, no matter how strong and noble they are. I dont like the atmosphere around me too much. I want an environment where I can read books without worrying about the surroundings. When I finished changing my clothes, I wrote a thank-you letter to my grandfather. Paper with leafless leaf clover like red clover is my own notepaper because my mother negotiated with Benno. Depending on the memory of the Reino period, I cut the stationery into squares and wrote a thank-you note in the same way as when I was a student. Yeah, I remembered it properly. The heart shape is also cute, similar to the shape of leafless leaves. After completing the thank-you note folded in a heart shape by writing To Grandpa, I headed to the large canteen where the dinner party was held. Today, not only lord families but also fathers and mothers eat together. Looks happy, Princess Yeah, Richard. When I had dinner at the castle, fathers and brothers who were escorting knights were in the same cafeteria, but wouldnt they have a meal together? I will participate as an escort knight at the time of dinner and banquets, and I am looking forward to having a meal together. Especially today, it will serve a new Fugo dish and a new Ella dessert. Its fun and cant be helped. Rosemine was here The door of the cafeteria was opened, and in addition to the lords and lords, the family of the knights, the grandfather and the priest were in line. Rose Mine! Your sister! The fleet of Villefleet who grew up was growing up and looked quite mature compared to the mischievous atmosphere in my memory. Naturally, Im growing tall in two years. ǰϤ錄7rꤷȤ⤢äơ󤭤С˼СꥮͬѧҊɡƽĤСѧУġһK֤餤L롣 ɤҊƤ⡢ͬˤҊʤ衣 ࣿ`ޥϤۤСä 錄äơ˴󤭤ʤޤã ħι̤ޤ78⤱줫\ӤƤ⤤ʤ굹줿ꤷʤˤʤäͨγLǤϤʤΤ Ȥ˽䷽ؤ褦ˡ˼äơ˽϶gBäΤʤ`ޥ׷Ĥ˼ ե`Ȥեäȵ⤽Цߤ򸡤٤ޤޤؓޤ󡢤ԤȤե`Ȥɤγ̶ȳLƤΤ_JʤС󤭤ʤȤԤʤ錄ϤޤFԺؤΜʂ䤬Ƥʤ״BʤΤ 󤭤ʤʤƤ⡢ϤΤޤޤǤʮ֤ɐۤ餷Ǥ裿 ϤƤåƤLiƤŮŮˤʤĤĤ롣K顢~ˤ錄äҊ`ʤȫʤ‘Bˤ錄ʤä 錄ȤϤؤ褦ˤʤꤿơ֘ؓʤ褦ŬΤǤ项 Ǥã錄åƤؤΤǤ錄ϤʤΤǤ项 äؤΤǤϤʤ錄äؤΤԤȡåƤϡޤA䤤Ϥơ饭˹{ɫͫǤ錄Ҋ¤ ʤƿɐۤäĿҊƤΤ狼äСӤBäƤ롢äĿǥåƤҊƤ롣 å錄ʤΤˡ ܩ`ȼȤƤȡLݥȤ錄μ֤ä `ޥ󡢶ˤzߤܤȡäƤƤ졣ޤζˤ`ޥԽΤϟoFԺФޤǤζgNJҊĤƤ `ȤҊƤ졢LԤơ錄ϥϥäϤ FԺФޤǤһˤ㏊ơȤƤҊĤӹ_ζ֤֪R餤ҙơޤåƤ𾴤Ƥ館Ф äȭդäƛQ⤹錄ҕζˤˡۥ󣡡ȺζȤȒBƤ뤪ӳä Chapter 281 ?Everyone who notices coughing is turning toward his grandfather. However, when you think about your status, you have to greet the lords first and foremost. I stepped toward the lords and asked them. Sorry for your concern Rose Mine, standing. You cant see the face as it is When I stood up in the voice of a foster father who was mixed with a bitter smile, my foster father was standing on his knees and looking at me. It was at the same time that I was surprised and surprised. The lord will not kneel before someone in the territory. I do not know how to respond. However, I didnt care about the buzz around me, and my adoptive father grabbed my cheek, stared at me and looked into it, and then picked my cheek lightly. Um, Im fine, and above all. Because I was attacked and treated in a hidden room in the temple, Ferdinand didnt allow anyone to go to see it, and everyone was worried. Speaking of which, the chief priest said that those who disturb sleep were excluded. Neither the word of the word nor anything, it seems that the adoptive fathers have forbidden to try to see the situation and have really eliminated it. Rose Mine, I had something I wanted to say for the last two years While saying so, the adopted father took both of my hands. I do not know what will happen, and I am tilted, driven by the urge to withdraw my hand. What is it? As a father with a child, not a lord thank you for saving my children The adoptive father who said so pressed his forehead against the back of my hand. I dont know whats going on, but I think its probably the act of showing maximum appreciation. I understand thanks, so keep away! My eyes hurt! When I looked at my foster mother who was standing behind her step-by-step and looked for help, I am also thankful. I think it is my saint rather than Ehrenfest. I was overtaken. I just went out of control with my sisters cuteness, but I couldnt stand it if my lord and his wife bowed me in this way. Dont do that much. Rosemine is stiff and stiff Father! Thanks to the father who gave me the help boat, the adopted father stood up suddenly and returned to the usual posture overlooking me. I hear from Ferdinand that he must get back the two-year delay before heading to the House of Lords. I think its hard, but do your best. Yes Rose Mine, you often do too much. Try to work your body a little more After the adoption of the father, the greeting to the lord and wife was over, so I crossed my hands in front of my chest. It would be nice to show people who were worried about them Im sorry Immediately after I turned to my father and mother, I was pointed out by my adoptive father. Rose Mine, next is Bonifatius. Considering his status, Bonifatius is the son of a lord and above Karsted. Dont get it wrong. Oops, dangerous, dangerous. I didnt notice until I was pointed out. Thank you, Grandpa. This time No, thank you for helping me two years ago. Ferdinand would have been dead if he didnt find me. Talking to my grandfather with a thank you note that I wrote earlier, the harsh face of the grandfather shouted, Lose Mine seems to have recovered. With a little tension, I present a letter in the shape of a heart. This is a thank you letter. Can you accept it? Oh, of course Mu? Its a strange shape Ufufu, in the form of a heart. Is it cute? What is a heart? Is it meaningful? Like a grandfather who turns a letter folded into a heart while turning mysteriously, I whispered a lot and made a heart shape with both thumbs and index fingers. This heart is my favorite form My answer seemed awkward and Grandpa opened her eyes for a few seconds and hardened. And the grandfather who started jerky looks at my letter with a very difficult face. Is that so The silence around him is heavy while the grandfather looks at the letter. Maybe Grandfather didnt like the heart shape? He is still a grandfather who has been active in the Knights and has been asked to act as a lord. It may have been better not to be cute but to be stronger. My idiot! If you think about it for a moment, you might find that a boy or boyfriend or dinosaur might have been happier! Hold your rice cake and your head, and you will be relieved. The origami can be refolded once it is unwound. Although it has a slightly strange habit, it would be better if you still like it. Oh, grandfather. I can fold it in another shape! Please let me fold another. No, no, thats fine. I liked this shape. I dont need to fold it again. Grandpa lifts the letter to a high position, saying, Its okay. I dont need it. I fell a little shoulders as if I was panicking. I have made my grandpa take care, just as I was paying attention to Gill in the temple. I thought that it was a failure again, but I pointed to the letter, deciding to be amused by the kindness of the grandfather. There is no origami culture here. If you dont explain it, you probably wont be able to read the letter. Grandpa, this letter can be read when opened Yeah? Open? If you cant read the contents as it is, please lend me a little When I take a letter from my grandfathers hand with a hard eyebrow, I spread the heart letter. Then he looked up at the grandfather, saying, You can read it now? Wow! ? Grandfather was looking down at my letter with the face of the end of the world. He has wide open eyes and has a blood-drawn face as if he cannot believe it. No matter where I looked, it wasnt the face of a happy person who received a thank you note. Did he make a ridiculous mistake without being aware, like the mayor of Hasse? I turn pale and compare the letter with the grandfather. Grandpa, but did you have any rude language or words? No, thats not the case! I was just surprised to be able to write very well! Rosemine is good at writing Even though I was told that, it wasnt a face to give up. Even though he had a face saying What do you mean !? If youre going to give a thank you note but have done something rude, its the worst. The grandfather is giving up and flushing it out, but others cant. Its awkward that you dont know what you did. If you do something rude, you must apologize to your grandfather. When I looked around with tear eyes, helping someone with trembling trembling, I saw the face of an adopted father who seemed desperately laughing. No adoptive father. I am amused by my failure. The adoptive father with a face that found a teasing seed passed quickly, and I asked my father and mother for help. A mother who noticed her glances forwards her feet. Oh, mother, I, did you have any serious failure? No, Im not going to fail, Rosemine. Dont make such a crying face. Its okay. Well, Elvira. Rosemine is well done? Compared to me and my mother, as grandfather goes around. Please calm down a little, both of us Rosemine, Ill check for mistakes Please, my mother When I showed the letter to my mother, my mother read it and said, Im fine. There are no mistakes or mistakes. I relieve my chest. Bonifatius was probably only surprised because you lost shape. Can this be restored to the previous state? Yes, if you fold it, it will return immediately When I whispered greatly, Grandpa shook his chest as if relieved. Apparently, Grandfather doesnt look good and looks cute. I fold it into a heart shape on the table. Villefried and Charlotte looked in with curious faces. Is a piece of paper like that? My sister, please give me the letter this time. What is so cute? Of course, please. It seems that he was able to gather even a little interest and respect for Charlotte. I was a little happy, and I smiled and gave him a folded heart letter. Grandpa, please Grandpa received the letter from Heart and looked at it again with a difficult face. And weigh heavily. Umu That difficult face doesnt mean I dont like it, it seems to be a facial expression when I watch it carefully. I looked around with peace of mind. And I remembered seeing the head of the priest. He was asked to ask me to teach me how to strengthen my body. I have a request from my grandfather, but can you tell me how and how to strengthen my body? When I asked, Grandpa opened his eyes and lifted his lips. I hit Don and my chest and squeaked my nose. Let me leave! I will make it the strongest at Ehrenfest! I dont think that I want to be the strongest at Ehrenfest, nor do I think I can be. I felt like a dead grandfather and was killed during training and felt the danger of death. No, I dont want to be strong, I want to be able to move normally without auxiliary magic tools. Can you move normally? ?I blinked my eyes as if Grandfather didnt know what he was told. Ӗ Training was exempted in consideration of my lack of physical strength so far, but since I became healthy, I have to train to gain physical strength. I was too weak while sleeping in Jureve, and even using magical tools that help with the magic of strengthening the body, I can only move like a person. I want to be able to move without tools. Describing my current situation, my grandfather will take a close look and look from head to toe to see if he is really alive. Thats difficult. Ive never taught those who cant move, such as the magic of body strengthening. How can those who cant move move? I dont know Is it really okay to train? Please do not die When I was worried about what to do with my grandfather, the priest who held down his temple as if amazed gave me a suggestion after sighing for a long time. As a result, it was decided to start by practicing using the body-enhancing magic only on the right arm with the right arm removed. And the dinner started, explaining that it was a castle during the last two years. Mostly I heard from the priest. All three brothers are escort knights of the lord family. It seems that they were all stubbornly grandfathered. Grandpa is strong. At that time, I was wrapped in a cloth and I couldnt confirm my male figure because I couldnt open my eyes because of the medicine. 19459002] Yeah, Im strong. I still havent lost to Karsted The grandfather who sat next to me heard that there was a big difference in the growth of the knights ability over the last two years. The people I taught how to compress magical power seem to have grown considerably. To be exact, it is still growing. It seems that the growth of apprentices in the growth period who taught how to compress magical power was the largest. At the same time, the number of nobility who wants to know how to compress magical power is also increasing. How about giving a lecture on magic compression soon? Of course, the physical condition of Rosemine should be given top priority, but there seem to be many people who want to know it. Grandpa asks me for a moment and proposes. Surely, you would like to know if you compare it to someone who is scrambled like a grandfather and visibly grows? Compression methods were taught by many senior and intermediate knights, mainly the escort knights of the lords, in addition to the leaders. Perhaps they were convinced that they had different geopower. However, there is an example where a single lower knight is still gradually increasing his magical power. Therefore, it seems that those who were originally the same level feel frustrated. Is the selection done? When I turned my eyes to the lord and wife, my adoptive father slowly nodded. Its done until we get Rosemines approval Lets go to the end of the winter social circle When its the end! Isnt it a lot ahead? Grandpa raised his voice as if surprised. I looked up at the grandfather who was sitting next to me and whispered. Will you learn the magic compression method itself in the first grade of the noble house? Then, I would like to consider the growth of Wilfried brother and consider whether to teach. You can include Wilfried brother. The escort knight will be included in the range. Slightly, the voice of joy came to the escort knight of Villefried, standing by the wall. When I decided to teach an escort knight of the lord family, I dismissed that the Villefried escort knight was still not worthy of trust. For this reason, it seems that the growth was bad except for the brother, Mr. Lamprecht, who was taught in the family frame. At that time, it was just after I was attacked by Villefried, and I didnt plan to sleep for two years, so I dont think I can help it. However, since I taught the Charlotte escort knight, there should have been a great difference between the sons of the lords. Isnt that a good thing? The priest asked me for my claim. If Rosemine wants to give Villefried an opportunity as soon as possible, thats fine. Rosemine will make a decision after confirming his actions and growth. Be sure to do what you think I know, my uncle The relationship between Villefried and the priest seems to be a little better in two years. I asked my brothers about his grandfathers special training, asked his mother about the progress of the printing industry, and asked Villefried and Charlotte about their childs room and how far they studied. I finished dinner. From the next day, a short-term intensive course by the priestess started. After breakfast, we reviewed yesterday and when Norbert contacted us, we headed to the chiefs office. And study with the priest until noon. Two office desks are lined up, a large amount of materials are released, and they are taught more and more. In particular, thoroughly understand geography and history that are difficult to understand without materials. After lunch, practice the feshpeel with Villefleet and Charlotte. Feshpiru seems to have made a lot of progress, probably because the priest went on a strict schedule or because of the memory of the Reino period. As Rosina said, he had reached a level of difficulty that would allow him to go to the aristocratic house without any problems if his finger moved. After completing the practice of Feshpeel, the next day is the special training of the knights and the practice of the votive dance. Special training in body-enhancing magic with the grandfather and brother Eckhart at the Knights. Remove the auxiliary magic tool, strengthen your arms with your own magic, and practice. It seems that if you do not become able to put out a beast or shake a weapon while strengthening, you will not be able to strengthen your body. On the day of the graduation ceremony, the votive dance lives the end of winter and the beginning of spring, celebrates the birth of a new adult, and sings kabuki to the gods. Twenty talented performers were selected from the knight apprenticeship, devoted to sword dance, and seven lord candidates were selected. I heard that other people offered music and songs. The selection is honored both personally and territoryly, so everyone tries to be selected. Do you feel like a graduation ceremony? I understood that the graduation song was a little daunting. If it is a selection, isnt it necessary to practice? I was angry when I consulted the priest. The lord candidates graduates are compulsory, so it seems shameful if they are not practicing. Can Ferdinand dance too? Oh, of course I wonder if she was fascinated with schoolgirls by performing a perfect votive dance with Feshpeel anyway. Dedication Mai rehearsal will be held together with Villefleet and Charlotte. The two seem to have been practicing for another year, remember the type, and be like it. Man dance and female dance are different, but what is common to both is that it is centered on rotation. The basis of dance is rotation. So said the teacher. It is said that the basis of dance is not a flying, bouncing, or dancing up and down, but a rotation centered around graceful and beautiful movement. Tension is important for dance. Its very similar to Kreisel Crisel is Top Page ( Koma ) It s a toy. When the crazel is spinning with beautiful tension, it looks like its standing still, and when the tension is weakened, the rotation is shaken and stops. The tension must be extreme while it appears to be in. The axis must not be shaken, even if the tension is biased, it does not result in a beautiful dance. Speaking of that, the Nimai teacher from the Reino period was saying the same thing. You may be interested in the Reno era mother? Do everything for three years, and both Japanese dance and ballet were performed. When I was admitted that my teacher had improved, I put it on my mothers words that he would buy a book. I thought it was very painful to read a book during the lesson, but I went there for three years. Now, my body is no longer moving, so its completely useless knowledge. And the most important thing for devotional dance is the heart. The heart of praying and thanking the gods is the most important. If you pray seriously, there is a possibility that it will be the same as during the festival. I understand very well This time, I decided to be careful, I was taught the basics of Mai, and I started with flexible gymnastics. Its an adada! Body is stiff! After training and practice, sweat in the bath and change into dinner. After meals, read for tomorrows preparation and go to bed when Richard picks up the book. With that feeling, I was reminded of new things every day, and materials to be read were piled up. Its nice to read, but hard to remember. Still, I will do my best. Win the honor of Charlotte and become an excellent and respectable sister. It was not so difficult for first-year magical classroom lectures. About the basics of magic power and magic stones. Both have attributes, which are related to the gods and related to the precious color. It seems to be good to remember which attribute is what color. I was in a position where I had to memorize the scriptures. Country history is difficult. Its long, and similar names come out one after another, and my head gets messed up. For the time being, I knew the story of the founding that continued from the myth, as it was written in the scriptures. For the time being, keep in mind the rough flow. For a few decades, detailed history is needed. Especially, I remember well what happened in the middle and what changed it and what has emerged. It also has to do with human relationships at the Aristocratic House. I look at the family tree of the royal family spread by the priest. The royal family is also fighting over the children, and it seems that the strongest one is the king. It seems that the previous political change was a fierce battle that halved the country because of the conflict of power between the first and third princes. The first prince was defeated and the third prince was killed by the assassin released by the first prince just before his death. This time, the 4th and 5th princes are again fighting against their respective powers. As a result, the fifth prince won, and the prince himself was repeatedly exposed to the danger of life in a fierce battle. It seems that the cleansing was done. Isnt that stupid because the national power has fallen sharply? Thats right, but youre an idiot. Moderate. The aristocratic house is a place where the noblemen who sided the fifth prince walked with a big face. And its not just perfect enemies, even if you say purify. Isnt it overkill if the princess and her child around here are cleaned? I say that while pointing at the family tree. In the royal family tree, the names of those who died normally are erased by a single horizontal line, but those who have been purged by political change are erased by a cross. The pedigree man was, of course, cleansed up to his predecessor princess and offspring who were not so much related to the struggle. You say youre overkill, but you dont need any more seeds of conflict. Isnt it normal to think so? Maybe, but if there are too few aristocrats to support the country and the country is devastated, Im sure its overkill, but at least the princess who has a strong child is alive. I dont think there is a need to kill my factions aristocrats, use them to take over the weakened opponents territory Theres no reason for you to say, but the princess cant help being killed. If you want a child with a little magical power, shes a princess who has been sung with various guys. I dont know when the dead princes son will come out. Listening to the story, I was trying my best to do whatever the royal wants to do. To be honest, I dont know what is different from the blue priest. Now the royal family and aristocrats are declining dramatically, not only the royal family, but also the major nobles cant help but increase their own clan. In your case, you always wear magical tools to help strengthen your body. I dont think it looks so magical at first glance, but be careful not to be suddenly exposed. What a scary thing! Thats the reality. Never leave escort knights or Richarda in the nobility. I shook my head many times with fear and tears. Chapter 282 You must be ready to go to the Aristocratic House in the meantime, reading books every day, practicing votive dancing, and discussing and practicing efficient physical strengthening with your grandfather. The most important thing was a request to create clothes. A lot of cloths were prepared so that I could make clothes anytime, but I didnt know when I would wake up, so it wasnt made yet. I decided to start mobilizing my mothers exclusive apprentice, my foster mothers exclusive apprentice, and my exclusive Gilberta Company. Therefore, both mothers and adoptive mothers are in my room today. Its Rosemine for gathering information about the fashion trends at the Aristocracy. Included in the information brought from the aristocratic house, which Dermuel arranged, was information about what costumes the lord candidates were wearing. A senior aristocratic daughter named Brnnhilde wrote in detail, and it seems that I and Charlotte who are going to enter the aristocracy in the future want me to refer to them when making costumes. I didnt intend to collect this information separately, but my foster mother praised me as a foresight. Any kind of information feels useful to someone somewhere, and it would be helpful for everyone to collect the information as it is. By the way, I didnt receive any information about the stories I wanted. Originally I didnt plan to use Jureve in winter, and I was going to explain it properly in my mouth, so I wrote only I ask for information gathering at the aristocratic house. When he was drooling, Cornelius laughed hard at his memorandum of information gathering that he would not be able to collect stories. Princess, the first thing you need to make is a costume to wear in this winter social circle Winter social circles should wear the costumes I wore before? Fortunately or unfortunately, I am not growing up. I had a discussion with Richard about the order of the costumes I made earlier. Richard says that he will make it in the order he wears, but I want to give priority to the clothes he brings to the outside. Sadly, I havent grown at all in the two years I slept. Even two-year-old costumes can be worn without problems. Thats how we put on a sleeve-through outfit again, two years or three years ago But Richardda. The first thing that has to be made now is the costume to be brought to the aristocratic house? Isnt it possible to bring a costume that already exists? My mother, who was listening to me and Richardda, sighed lightly. Rose Mine understands Ferdinands words that your senses have stopped two years ago Mom? Rosemine, when you go to the Aristocracy, you are 10 years old. Yes Because the skirt length is different from the previous one, you cant wear the previous costume even if you dont grow up. Oh, it was. The skirt length changes. At 10 years old, girls change from knee length to shin length. Originally, I should be happy to bite my own growth, but the contents have not changed, and I have not celebrated my 10-year-old, so there is no fragmentation and there is no sense of incongruity. Is there no choice but to make a new outfit to attend the social feast? Lets change the costume for attending the first banquet by the length of the skirt. If so, will it not take much time? I ask Korinna to call from a needle that is always on the side. Corinna, I want you to fix this skirt. From this part on the back side, attach my shin-length skirt, pick the skirt so far, and decorate it with flowers. Please put it on. I like to fix the costume of Turi at the baptism ceremony at the time of the downtown area, so that the present skirt part is picked like a balloon to make it a decoration, and a skirt with a shin length is attached below I decided to get over the banquet costume with a simple fix. Corinna, who had received explanations from my mother about my simple repair, immediately swallowed what I requested, and when I took out the needle and thread, I picked it up easily with a thread and made it into a balloon. Hey. How about this length? As Rosemine says, if you make a new sewed knee-length, this will be the case, but is it OK? Corinna brings a cloth to another needle to show mothers and foster mothers how to fix them. Oh, isnt it cute? The shape is fine, but the cloth for the skirt part to be newly added should use the trendy color cloth of this year. Im smart If you want to decorate the picked parts with flowers, shouldnt it be the same on this chest? Ms. Lord, I think that the ornament on the chest is a small flower and it looks cute in this way. Well, nice Corinna writes orders for mother and foster mother on a wooden bill. Then, from the trendy colored fabrics prepared by the Gilberta firm, we selected the ones that match the materials and measured the dimensions. After that, you have to decide what costumes to bring to the aristocracy. There is no uniform uniform in the Aristocratic House, but the rule is that the costume is based on black. He shows respect for the dark god who absorbs everything and shows his greed to absorb the teachings of the aristocracy. However, the only thing that is decided is black, so it seems quite free. According to information gathered from the Aristocratic House, there are some people who are wearing colorful embroidery on black-based clothes, and the sleeves feel like a bolero from the clothes that fit the sleeves. Some people seem to wear fluttering jackets and adjust the length of the sleeves according to the lecture content. I want a costume with adjustable sleeve length like this rather than embroidery. Long sleeves are honest and inconvenient. However, since there seems to be some practical skills related to court manners, the sleeve length may be required. If it can be adjusted by attaching and detaching the bolero, it will be easy and very efficient. My foster mother, mother, and Richarda all wielded their heads to my claim. The lord candidate must not wear such a sleeved outfit Eh? But will the lord candidates receive lectures as well as practical skills? Isnt the sleeve in the way? You must be a lord candidate if you do it gracefully, Rosemine laughing to foster mother and changing sleeve length has been rejected. There is no help for it. Make sure you have only the straps you need so that you can adjust the sleeves yourself. Regarding the costumes, my opinion was rarely passed except for repairs, and it was decided by the three people what kind of costumes to make. Its better to leave it to three people than to wear extraordinary costumes. I have no choice but to look at it steadily, thinking I want to read a book. Thanks to the mobilization of a large number of needles, my costume was successfully completed by the start of the winter social circle. Rose Mine, his exclusive chef and his exclusive musician can I send them to the Aristocrat? I was cut out by my adoptive father at the dinner table one day. In the Aristocratic House, students will live in dormitories for each territory. The musicians dispatched there are selected from five students from the top, and the chefs are selected from the castle chefs, including subordinates, and dispatched. Virfleet and I, who are lord candidates, are positioned at the top, so the exclusive musicians automatically join the members. However, Ella and Fugo travel back and forth between the temple and the castle with me, and it is difficult to say that they are castle chefs. Therefore, it seems that he wants to dispatch to the aristocracy with permission. Will they return two people to the temple while they were absent? Then, good cooks would use them as effectively as possible I dont care because the taste Im used to is the best, but I dont want new recipes to flow to the chefs who go with me. My original recipe that Ella and Fugo thought for two years is fine, but my recipe is not allowed to flow except for the money I paid. there is no help for that Exceptional father who seemed to expect a little new recipe, but gave up. If possible, I would like to see the recipes I bought from them at gatherings of lord candidates and tea parties Do you want to keep the adopted father hidden? The teaching materials, picture books, and new recipes should have been strict to the nobles, not to let them go outside. Will it be lifted? Everything he makes is very influential. I thought it was safe to hide until he was a lord candidate. From now on, he and Villefried will be enrolled as Charlottes lord candidate next year.I would like to increase the influence of Ehrenfest as much as possible in this opportunity. The face of the adopted father is the face of the lord. I dont know what kind of future Im looking for, but even if I think about the relationship with Ahrensbach, its better to increase my influence as much as possible. As far as I asked Ferdinand-sama, should I improve my performance at the Aristocratic House? Oh, yes How much does the budget cost? Yeah? If you want to improve your overall territorys performance, there are a number of strategies. However, its too expensive for me and students alone. How much is the budget from the territory for educational expenses? And what we can do will change. All you need to do is money. Then time. If I got up a year earlier, I could do more. Because there is almost nothing we can do in the period until we go to the aristocratic house, we will start full-scale preparation from the spring. Compare the information you have and the reality I will try to understand the current situation, and then I will give you some ideas to improve the performance of the entire territory, so please adopt the budget for the adoptive father. [19459002 ] I understand. I ask him and Villefried to do things at the House of Lords. Work as lord candidates. Villefried asked the foster fathers words, I was clever with a severe face. While the preparations are progressing steadily, special training in the magic of strengthening the body with the grandfather is also going well. I was able to put out a beast while applying body-enhancing magic to the right arm with the magic tool removed. Angelica who saw it widened his eyes, staggered and depressed. Why Rosemine is so easy to use physical enhancement magic. I have lost my confidence as an escort knight Over the course of a year and a half, Angelica finally seems to be able to bring out a beast using the magic of body strengthening. Fooh ha ha ha, because Rosemine has so much magical power. Even if the whole body is strengthened, there is enough magical power to do other things. Thats it. Has been trained to increase the magical power and use the magical powers of the body with less magical power, not to compare, but to accept the magical powers desired by the lords adoptive woman. Increase it and refine your skills as much as possible and reduce the amount of magic needed. Grandfather said, laughing and saying, Look at Dermuel for saving magic power. Darmell, a low-ranking knight who has little magical power, always keeps in mind how to fight with little magical power, and he seems to be very enthusiastic about saving magic power. We have a quiet and quiet battle, but there is very little waste. As the master of the Lord said. The Lords Lord is not yet used to the magic of body strengthening, so there is a lot of wasted magic. The usage of the Lord is much more sophisticated. [No] Angelica was recognized as a disciple by the grandfather, and became a knight who could use the magic of body strengthening, which is not so much a senior knight. And Stin Luke seems to be growing well, and the blade is longer than before. Stin Luke is also bigger. Have you learned a lot? Oh, because its a bad lord, I struggle Talking in the voice and tone of the priest, it feels like Im being beaten by saying, You re really uneasy. Think about my hardships. Reminding me of the tasks to be done by the chief priest today, my grandfather came out with a dagger while coughing in front of me. If you see a large magic stone in the handle, is it a magic sword? Rose Mine, Im raising a magic sword too. Can you pour that magic? I am forbidden by Ferdinand to pour magical power on other swords. What !? Its bad for a grandfather who was excited, but he cant pour magical powers. In the past, it was banned by the priest. Mu, Mu .. Permit of Ferdinand The grandfather started talking with a very difficult face. Feeling the vigorous atmosphere of the chief priest, I rushed and stabbed the nail. Even with Ferdinands permission, I think it will be difficult unless I get used to handling my magic. I still cant use my magical powers that I can use at the Ureve and have increased the amount I can use. For example, it is said that water that has been poured in a jug until now can be poured in a bucket, and adjustment is difficult. ( Tub ) It s like that, so there s no problem with pouring it. However, pouring magic power on the magic sword is a cautious and painful measure, so it is too difficult to pour it in a bucket. I feel that way now. And Angelica needed an assistant to teach and teach. It was a magical sword that made Ferdinand-speaking by pouring magical powers while thinking of someone who would strictly guide you. However, I dont come up with the parts that arent enough for my grandfather, because he is already strong enough. Is that so While making such exchanges, preparations for heading to the Aristocracy are progressing. According to the instructions of Richarda, the preparation of the baggage begins, and the knowledge is packed by the priesthoods short-term intensive course. Naturally, movements appropriate for the age of 10 were also required, and studies on court errands were conducted. It was winter in no time. The beginning feast will take place today. There is a winter baptism ceremony, new childrens announcements, and awards ceremony. This year, we will have to attend the award ceremony, so the baptismal ceremony and the show will be left to the priest. I didnt attend as the temple chief, and I had my hair straightened in a relaxed mood, got dressed up, and made preparations. Your sister, would you like to go to the hall together? Charlotte finished the preparations and visited the room, just as I expected my preparations to be ready. I acknowledge immediately and leave the room. Your sister was doing a special class to go to the aristocracy, so she had time to meet only during votive dance and dinner, but she was a bit lonely. Charlotte is as cute as ever. The fact that Charlotte was bigger was shocking enough to crack my sisters heart. However, thanks to the help I received and the apology that took the escort knight, the moment I was given a book by Charlotte, my fondness for Charlotte jumped up, and my shock was blown away. Oops. My sister, seriously lovable and too cute. I got out of the beast and boarded and went down the stairs while talking with Charlotte. There, Villefried was ready and ready. Did you still use the beast? Was Rosemine alive? Vilfleet rounded his eyes as I got down the stairs on the beast. Ive been well with drugs, but I cant really walk without magical tools. What ?! You said you were training with Bonifatius in the Knights. Suicide !? For Ville Fleet, who seems to have been training on the side where the escort knight is stubborn, the training with the grandfather seems to be reflected in suicide. Actually, I thought I may die, so it may look like that to anyones eyes. Bonifatius has taught me about the magic of body strengthening, so I havent done much training yet. I didnt know that, because my sister was quick at improving her votive dance. I havent talked about using magical tools too much. Anyway, it s something that I ll remove. If you can get back from the aristocracy and you can afford it, you will be told to remove the magical tools and gradually restore your physical strength and muscles. Villefried and Charlotte walk alongside me as a knight, and the escort knight solidifies. The three people have walked in this way since that attack, so I found out that the surroundings were a little nervous. Im a little nervous, but the culprit has been caught Saying so, Charlotte laughs small. The tension disappeared from the surroundings who laughed and laughed. At the last turn towards the saloon, I must walk down from the beast. From here on, you cannot use cavalry. And you stand almost all day. Is it okay? I wondered if such anxiety was in my face, and just walking a little, Villefried drew my eyebrows worried and offered me a hand. Rose Mine, can you hold me? No, Im slow to walk, so my Villefried brother gets tired. You can go first with Charlotte and Ill speed up to my physical condition. Ill walk. Its not. Its said that today we are set together with three people. After all, everyone came along with me. We take the escort knights and we take the front row of the salon. The nobility who came to greet me and looked at me lightly, as I was hardly seen while I was surrounded by the escort knight, Villefried, and Charlotte. Rose Mine, you were awakened What a great thing. Then I can join you with Rosemine and Aristocracy. I am very happy. Thanks for your concern, Count Greschel, Brnnhilde. Your sister has already improved. Charlotte responds with a laughing smile in front of me. I remember seeing Brnnhilde in my childs room three years ago in winter. She has pale brown eyes on her crimson straight hair. I think she was a fashionable girl who likes chatting. Brnnhilde is a child who has gathered information on the costumes of the lord candidates at the Aristocratic House. I stand next to Charlotte and laugh with a smile at Brnnhilde. It is better to say thank you properly. Brnhilde, the information about the costume you gave me was very helpful. Thank you Well, its helpful and useful When Brnnhilde raised a gorgeous voice, other nobility began to gather for greetings. Ive been sleeping for two years and I am curious and interested. Please let me say hello to Rosemine Oh, isnt it Countess of Dardorf Villefried came out in front of me before I opened my mouth. That seems to be a disaster. I want to talk a little with Viscount Dardorf, but do you know where I am? Oh, Mr. Villefleet Ill look for it. Good luck Since I was disliked by Sikikozas mother, Villefried quickly repelled me. I thought so, but finally noticed that the noblemans greeting continued for a while. I am protected by Villefried and Charlotte. When a nobleman is called out, one of the two comes out. As long as I dont move to speak, the greeting ends without saying a word. Listening to them in the back, I was amazed that I was completely opposite to the two years ago when I was facing the nobility. Both have studied a lot, I cant help but be protected There was a considerable amount of correspondence with the nobility that I was struck by the chief priest. If I think that two young people have done it, I can only get a sigh of exclamation. There are a lot of things to remember. Wasnt it hard? Yeah, it was hard, but it wasnt much different from what my sister was two years ago. In addition to dealing with aristocrats, my sisters baptismal ceremony I was going to get ready for the show? I thought I was going to be overwhelmed by seeing the wooden bills that the older sister remembered at that time. It seems that the two were faced by the chief priest studying the correspondence between wooden cards and aristocrats learned for the prayer ceremony. My underwater effort has become fully visible. They helped me out as my temple chief? Im sorry for putting so much work on you. My sister, I am the son of the lord. I have seen how hard and important it is to pour magical powers into my direct control over the past two years. Im going to go. I cant afford to burden my sister only. Thats right. If you share it with everyone, it will end soon. What should I do? I am completely left in these two. The lords and his wife entered the place where they had bitten the growth of two people, not just their physique. I went up to the stage, sat down, looked toward us and smiled lightly. We also smile. The priest came into the baptismal ceremony. The chief priest who went up on the stage looks around the hall. As the voice of greet the new child of Ehrenfest reverberated, the doors opened wide and new aristocratic children entered the baptismal ceremony. Rose Mine What is it, Cornelius? Listening to the children going up to the stage for the baptism ceremony, a voice came from Cornelius standing next to them. After this, Nicolaus will make an announcement Yes ϤϢӤǡҡήĸܤǤ Τ¶ĿǤϵڶ˥ȥǥ`ǤϢӤǤ˥饦¶Ŀ˳餷 ޤǤ륨`ĸȤϴʽФä錄`륹ƥåɤȥȥǥ`ǤϢӤȤϴʽK˥饦ϡĤˤ⮐ĸܤȤQˤʤ뤽 餯ǥȥǥ`Ǥȹ˰٤ȴ椸ޤ Τע⤹뤳Ȥޤ ӹݤǤ餵ޤFȤϤ̤褦ˡȸϤ΁ԤϤޤ`ޥ󘔤Է֤¤ˤʤʤΤǡ BŮȤʤäƤޤä錄һ˿ʤФʤʤäϡե`ȤȥåƤǡδΤͬĸֵܤǤ륨åϥ֘ȥץҥ֘ȥͥꥦ֘ˤʤ롣˥饦σλʤ¤Τǡɐۤ귽˚ݤ򸶤褦ˡȤΤȤ Ǥ⡢ääƿɐۤm줿ʤ ϼFǤ˥饦¶ĿǤ˥եԩ`򏎤褯ƤΤ狼ɫä뤤ɫ˱ͫФӤĸHƤƤΤϤޤꤪƤƤФʤäʤΤǡäȁK顢錄LؓƤ˼ ¶Ŀʽ̨򽵤L褦ˡĹ٤̨ؤϤäƤݤ֤ä8ˤĹ٤Kơʂ䤬ǤȤ_Jǫ̛BiƤ ǤϡʽФFԺؤ򤫤ǰأ Ĺ٤푤錄ϥե`Ȥ˥`ȤΤ̨ϤؤϤäƤǰΤ¶ĿǹˁK8ˤKĿϤäե`ͤ˥Цä錄Ц򷵤 ҕѲ餻ȡ̨ϤˁKǤΤҊҙΤФӛˤˤꡢԤLƤԷ֤γLΤʤˤʤꡢĤǤ `ޥ B˺Фơ錄ϥϥäϤơǰM߳һˤĹ٤M߳ơ֤˳֤äƤݤBǰäơw_롣Ф顢BϥޥȤȥ֥`ȡơ錄򤫤äƲ ʽUYͨơ褯ѧӡL`եȤꤷFȤʤ¤ࡹ 霤˾UYҤȞ餻褦\\Ŭޤ 錄ϥޥȤȥ֥`֤äơi¤ȤޤK֡ȫT뤬KȡĹ٤FԺؤƄդ֪餻äͨꡢϼƄӤˤʤ뤽Ǥ錄ȥե`ȤKդƄӤ롣 ơʼޤä Chapter 283 After the ceremony, lunch was held, and after the lunch, the nobility started socializing, but I was told by the priest to return to the room. It seems that it has already moved too much today. But after this, it is said that there will be a greeting from the second wife of his father and his child, Nicolaus Is your physical condition more important than such a greeting? Remember that you are moving with magical tools. Now, if you fall down, you will be able to schedule tomorrow. I dont have time to leave for the hospital, can I understand that without thinking about that? I hang down to the chief priest who started to talk about what happens when he loses his health. The excitement of being worried by the priest decreased at once in inverse proportion to the time the priest spoke the word. If you stop with just the first word, you were a very good person, the priest. For now, the chief is more familiar with my physical condition than anyone else. In order to stop the long priests words, I will return gently to the room. Okay. As Ferdinand said, Im going back to my room today. But tomorrow is the first day, so Im going to show up in my childs room in the morning. I would like to know the current situation, so in the afternoon, I will be visiting Ferdinands office, so please gather the information providers that were in the materials you gave me the other day. It seems that the chief knew what I wanted to do. While saying Fumu, slightly raise the eyebrows. Isnt the information fee given at the aristocracy? The materials given to Ferdinand are those who graduated in the two years I was sleeping. Those who are enrolled in the aristocracy will pay at the aristocracy. The materials collected by Darmuel from the information gathered at the Aristocratic House were also read by Ehrenfest leaders. I thought that there might be people who are happy with information that I dont need so much that the value of the information is different between the priest and me. Then, as expected, there was a difference in the information that we felt was important, and there seemed to be information that we wanted to follow up. I selected those who gave me such important information, and I paid the information fee firmly from the budget of the department of those who were happy to get the information. Writer who was not familiar to me was charged with information charges and was stunned. It was. Thus, I prepared the money as originally planned. Speaking of which, I was selling information to various places. I understand. Lets arrange to get together in the afternoon. I will be saved Is your sister coming to the childrens room only tomorrow? When I and the priest cut off the story about tomorrows schedule, Charlotte sadly lowered her eyebrows and stared at me. Even though I was in the castle, I was stuck in words, remembering Charlotte, who said he was lonely because he only had time to be together at votive dance and dinner. Maybe. Im going to do just greeting and meeting kids, but I really dont have time to get back the two-year delay. At the ceremony, I saw the growth of Villefried, Charlotte, and everyone at the same time. It is certain to be beaten by the fact that the appearance is not growing at all. On top of that, if you are 10 years old and you cant do it, you will be disqualified as a lord candidate. Thats why I want to be able to do things like studying and lagging around. And if you want to improve your overall Ehrenfest, no one will follow you if I dont improve my score. If I can understand the current situation of the childrens room, I would like to spend my time studying. I understand your sisters feelings. Are you ready for a treat to give to your children on the first day of tomorrow? Im looking forward to the sweets made by my sisters chef. There are children who have gone Yes, of course. Ill be preparing tomorrow. laughing and answering, but she was chilly and sweaty. While I wasnt there, I wasnt even aware that the two exclusive cooks were preparing premium sweets. It was good. Charlotte pointed me out. I think anyway. Preparing candy is very expensive. Sugar is expensive like a fool. Even if you use honey, which is still cheaper than sugar, it would have been very difficult if you prepared sweetness every day. I wonder if I earned my own money, did they have enough money? It may be strange that I pay more now, but Im just paying for it, but I was just getting involved because I started it. Well, when I was thinking, Villefried narrowed his dark green eyes. Rose Mine, would you plan to do all of the childrens rooms again alone? Well, I started out with my own thoughts, and while I was sleeping with drugs, I was fine, so I cant afford to put more burden on them. Wow When I said so, Charlotte also rubbed me with indigo eyes with a muddy face. Im honestly confused when Im rubbed with my cute sisters eyes. Your sister, how about carrying it alone when youre busy preparing? Huh? Did your father say that its a job that you should do as a lords child to educate in the childrens room and improve Ehrenfest? Thats right Charlotte, approaching with her face slightly lowered, scolds me with a smile. Vilfleet was struck by his shoulders as he was trying to be beaten by his sister. So, Rosemine. That work must be done by us, the sons of the lord. They must not monopolize. If we do nothing, we will be treated incompetently. Is it smart enough to understand? Both were no longer completely protected by me. Equally trying to work as the son of the lord. Then, I only have to find out what I can do and allocate my work. I understand. Lets see the childrens room tomorrow and share the work. Villefried brightened his face when he suggested to share his work. He strokes my head, hoping to be good. Yeah, then hell be resting for today. Its hard from tomorrow. Your sister is in trouble if it falls down again Charlotte was delighted to get a job from me. I head to the door to get out of the cafeteria, wondering if they want to work. Rose Mine What is Ferdinand-sama? Refused by the priest, I looked back. You need to rest your body, but you can still move your head. Be sure to read more of the materials you give. Pleased I returned to my room, helped by Richarda and Ottiere, changed my bath, and carried the wooden box handed over to the priest to the bed. Ferdinand Bachama is absolutely. If you give your princess a break if its not good for you, you should also ban reading. Richard said that he was angry, but I took the book out of the wooden box, spread it on the bed, and breathed a relief. It is bad for Richarda who is worried about his physical condition, but I spend the most time reading. When the priest told me to read, the priest looked like a god. There are a lot of things to remember before going to the aristocracy. You have to read. Ufufun Liharda is angry at the priest who imposes the task while saying that he is resting, but I think the priest probably hid me from the nobility. At the salon, I was looking at me who had not grown for two years with a curious eye. I was prepared for the time being, but I was fed up with a whispering voice that was more than expected. I was admired by Villefried and Charlotte, but honestly I was really tired just by being there. And the next day, I bring the sweets that Ella prepared to Richarda and Otelier and head to the childrens room. The movement to the Aristocracy started from today, and Fugo was supposed to move to the aristocratic kitchen as the first team. Fugo says, To ensure that Fugo can protect her life in a safe manner, so that Fugo should protect it. If anything happens, I will report it to me immediately. I should give you. I basically dont want young girls to go out of reach of the Lords eyes. So Ella is supposed to move on the day I head for the nobility. Not only chefs and subordinates, but of course students are moved. Today is the day when Angelica, the final grader, leaves for the Aristocracy, so there are only two escort knights, Dermuel and Cornelius. Tomorrow Cornelius is heading to the Aristocratic House, isnt it? Yes. Im going to stay in a dormitory with a senior student Im used to, and get ready to welcome a junior student I went into the childrens room while listening to the dormitory and the older brother from Cornelius. Good morning, older sister Good morning, Charlotte When I entered, the childrens room was rustling. Aside from the students, I havent met any of the children who have finished the baptism in the two years Ive been asleep, so it looks like I was listening to the story but were you really? There were children, and some children were looking at strange faces such as who was unknown or who they were. Meanwhile, Villefried pulled my hand, stood in front of everyone, and raised his hand to watch it. Some of you have been sleeping for two years, so some of you may not know your face. Here is my sister, Charlotte Mine, Rosemine. Those who are old-fashioned will know that they have created a picture book, carta, playing cards and other sweetness that is used. Nana, how do you introduce me! ? Hiyii! , And Charlotte swiftly moved to the side where I was breathtaking and added with a smiling smile that was unforgettable. Sister Rosemine is a maiden of Ehrenfest, who is still asleep and gives a lot of blessings to Ehrenfest with a great deal of magical power. I respect your sister very much. Please stop! The eyes shining in the expectations of the believing children hurt! Do not raise the hurdle anymore! I wanted to run away with all my power, denying that I was no longer a saint. However, I am surrounded by Villefleet and Charlotte and surrounded by escort knights, so there is no escape. When I was drawn by Villefried, I was sitting on a chair prepared by Richard and was forced to smile while pulling my cheeks. Forgive greeting to Rosemine Villefrieds words make a greeting line in front of me. That being said, there are only 30 children who go to the aristocracy, so even if everyone receives a greeting. Next to me were Ville Fleet and Charlotte, and in front of them were children who had just finished the baptism and greeted them. Please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter after the strict selection of Evilive, the god of life Forgive me Replying to the greeting with a smile, receiving the light of a small blessing. Among them was the figure of the half-brother Nikolaus that I saw at the announcement yesterday. Talk to me and cross your hands. Bright maroon hair moves gently. Please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter after the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me Ill see you for the first time. My name is Knight Sir Calstead and the son of Trudelide, Nikolaus. Thank you very much After finishing the usual greeting, Nicolaus leaves. The moment I thought I was a little closer as an elder sister, my brother Cornelius called me Mr. Rosemine. Brother Cornelius with a smile similar to her mother looks down at me. In response to the smile asking, Did you forget yesterdays attention? I remember I am relieved After finishing the greetings, new kids were given stone boards and Moritz began a simple test of how much basic characters and calculations were possible. At the same time, Carta and Trump games were started by last team division last year, centering on Villefleet and Charlotte. It seems to find out how much you have acquired from spring to autumn. I look around the scene while sitting in a chair. During the two years, they devised their own ideas and found that the childrens room was operated without problems. Todays prize is a sweet prepared by Rosemine for the first time in two years In the words of Villefried, the children who had never eaten Ellas sweets only leaned their heads with a frightening face. Students have seen sweets prepared with different eyes. Villfleet-sama, Ill take this seriously There is a battle that cannot be defeated Hoooo, Ill never forgive you The boy who became serious about Karuta raised a cry of sorrow and joy every time someone took a piece. Lose Mine, this is the material I have compiled about the childrens room for the last two years. Would you like to see it? Of course, Mr. Moritz Received the results so far from Moritz and read the materials. As far as I can see, it seems to be operating well. It seems that the basics are also thorough from this document, so it seems that the calculation problem may be a little more difficult. [ 19459002] Do you still raise it? Morris, who was astonishingly surprised, asked me. I received a command from Aub Ehrenfest to improve my territory as much as possible. I would like Moritz to cooperate. Im smart But I was inconvenienced Mr. Moritz. I wasnt going to sleep in the winter, so I left only a memorandum about the childrens room. I heard that a memorandum was written by my priest, as my instructions, which just bulleted what I had to do in the winter childrens room. The person who received it didnt know what to do and I think it was hard. To be honest, I had a lot of trouble in the first year, and it was hard. When I noticed Rosemines fine preparation and care, I repeated trial and error. Second year By improving it, we were able to create a flow for the childrens room to move. Moritzs face was confident that he had worked for two years. It seems that there will be no problem if you leave it to Moritz. I will not be able to come to the childrens room from tomorrow because I have to fill in what I have been sleeping for two years. Ill ask for the rest. Yes, Im sure Moritz whispers and crosses his hands. At that time, it seems that Carta had a game. The winner raised his fist, saying I won! And I saw Villefried slamming the fist against the floor. Victory is called for each team, and the sweets that are prizes are handed over. As everyone looked envious, the winner in his mouth shuddered as if he had no feeling. Kuh! Another game! Vilfleet brother, team division is first Gnutsu! Villefried, who seemed to have forgotten me in the game, stood up with his mouth in the middle, and the team division of students from the victory and defeat, Charlotte will renew the team division of children. It seems that they are doing their hand well, and the children who helped them find out that the childrens rooms are roughly divided into Villefried and Charlotte. Rose Mine Meanwhile, Philine asks me while listening to the situation. Looking at the wooden bill in my hand, I knew immediately what Philine had. Filine, can you show me? Yes, Rosemine shining with his face, Philine showed me a collection of stories that he had compiled. What I wrote in the early days was dull and it was difficult to read because it was written in childrens spoken language, but I am getting used to writing over the last two years and my character is improving. There was a lot of Filines efforts in the wooden bill that understood at a glance how the spoken language became written, and I felt my cheeks loose. You wrote a lot, Rosemine has written the story of the knight who told me about my mother. Other aristocrats are also happy to read my mothers story. I was very happy. The knight story book I made included several stories collected from children. It seems that the children of junior aristocrats who found their story in a book lent out in the childrens room after I slept seemed to be very happy. I wanted to see the situation. Roderich, who didnt think that what he had spoken about the desire for teaching materials, would become a book, has since been desperately collecting stories I read the story of Rhoderich. I enjoyed it very much. Im going to change the written word and make it a book again. Did Filine write all the story of her mother? To my question, Philine sadly looked down and shook her head. I couldnt write everything. There were some forgotten stories thats very lonely. Filine, the story has several fixed types, and the story of the distant land also resembles a wonder. There are students from various territories in the nobility. You may remember while listening to various stories. Why dont you talk to various people? I suggested, and Filine laughed and laughed after rounding her eyes like a young leaf. Rosemine, would you like to collect stories at the House of Lords? Yeah, isnt it a great opportunity to gather stories other than Ehrenfest? ?When I stretched my heart and answered, Philine went to the spot and crossed her hands. I promise to give Rosemine a story about each place as a civilian apprentice to gather information about each place. Looking forward At the next moment, I ran into the room. A strange tension is filled in the room in an instant. Some of the students opened their eyes and headed here as if they were panicking. Rosemine, did you welcome Philine to your close? A close friend? I didnt understand why, but I looked at my brother Cornelius. The brother Cornelius goes forward and shakes his head. No, no. I was looking next to Rosemine, but there was no such word. It was just that Firline accepted Rosemines request. There may be, but not at the moment. As soon as Mr. Cornelius said so as to calm down, the breath of relief leaked in various places. At the same time, Filine goes down with a wooden bill with a face that has no place to leave. A girl opened her mouth as if she had decided something. Rosemine does nt have a decision yet? So I finally understood the situation. Villefried has already formed a group that can be said to be surrounded. Also in Charlotte. Of course, I also have to decide my entourage. Considering the children who are unlikely to be close to the two, my aides must be appointed in a hurry and must be the aim. However, there is a parent behind the child. I cant decide the aides easily according to my preference. Of course, the aides are necessary. We will consult with Richard, who is the first serving, and plan to make a new one. Isnt it natural to make a new decision centering on those who serve at the nobilitys house? Is it already decided? Its no exaggeration to say that if you give priority to students from the nobilitys institution and belonging to the faction of the mother, it is roughly decided. I dont know who the candidates are. I have to laugh, masquerade, stretch, and ask Richard and my mother. Candidates have been decided. The official announcement will be made after entering the dormitory. The strange tensions in the words were dissolved and the students went away. Is that true or close? I have to think about that too. Four bells rang and it was time for lunch. When I had lunch, this time I went to the priests room with Richard. Richarda, my aides are determined by the number of candidates? In that faction Yes, of course Tell me later. The faction would have changed in two years. Im smart As a result of listening to various things along the way, it seems that the only ones that can be said to be my aides right now are the three escort knights, Richarda, and Otirier. Because I am not there, he seems to have removed the side serving apprentice. Then you can serve Charlotte. Because the dormitory of the Aristocratic House is a place to live. You cant stay in a repaired attitude. You can see the persons appearance. It s not bad to be a place to choose. In other words, I can also see the real figure. This was a problem. When I went to the chiefs office, information providers had already been gathered. Probably because he was called by the chief priest who is the mother-in-law of the lord. A young person who seemed to have no place to stay and an elderly person who seemed to be his boss were in a set and lined up with bad looks. ԤɫΤǤɡɤΤ褦˼줿ΤǤ ʳK餹褦ˡȁ ʺӳ췽줿顢㡢礴ͨ餺˾wǤ裡 θꥭꤷƤꤷUʤ롣 ƤΤ߳؟ΤǤϤޤ󡣤षȰ~򤫤뤿Ǥ顢٤SˤƤޤ 錄򤫤ȡ_ϥۥäȤ褦ؤ¤˾һΤ𤳤Τdζˤ錄Ҋ 錄LߤˤĤƤgFԺǤ󅧼˾ƤäȤxޤWʤޤɡ򤪶ɤޤ͡ ǤˤΤ褦ʤȤƤȤ褦ʱ_Ϥ TʿθLϲӤǤ ?`եȤ۵˸ĤƤޤ 錄Ϥ줾ǰǡȤWʤäȤˌ뤪ԌӤȡ줫ȼ~򤫤ơɤƤä `եȤ×ꇤĿä냞˲ĤǤΡԤΤ줫λSڴƤޤ ޤŬ򤹤褦ˡ ݤ˜ҤƤäԤҊͤȡ㏊ʼ롣FԺ򤫤ޤǤˤϡ˕rgʤ եǥʥɘ錄FԺ򤫤äƤɷǤ礦 ФäƤ㏊ȫԷ֤ΤϸϤϤҪˤʤ롣˽˽ɤʤһĤʤ狼ʣ L΅Ŀ錄ҊԷ֤¤ޤäƤСL錄˸ä㏊̤ƤɤʤһĤʤ IӤȤƐuʤ褦ˡȤȤǤͣ ޤ¤ ơꥮޤԑzژIФ錄FԺؤդäƤFԺؤ򤫤ᡢ\{Ȥװɽɫ˽ɫΥޥȤȥ֥`˸錄ϥҥȹܞꇤΤ벿ݤؤ򤫤ä ΤʤݤСܞꇤϤäҊ롣λؤ郎ԑ줿κƒP_ܞꇤؤȷeؤͤƤ ҊͤƤƤΤϡIޤȥåơơTʿLޡLȤolTʿǤ륨åϥ֘錄δΤ˥ե`ȤƄӤΤǡե`Ȥץҥ֘⤤롣ݓB `ޥ˚ݤ򸶤ΤǤ衣FŮäƤơ᤬ǤդĴˤƤޤ͡ 錄SߤǤĸ ˤϥͥꥦ뤫ʡۤ䤷ƤʤˤϚݤ򸶤褦ˡ ˽呤ʡ󥲥ꥫȥͥꥦСɷ䷽ڤg`२Ϥä呤Ƥ鰲ĤFԺФ ~˥`२뤬ϤäƤ褦錄ˤϤɤ뤳ȤǤʤ B졢`२롣 `󥹥ХåϤˤϚݤ򸶤򤹤褦ˡärĹҊ򤱡䷽ϲv̤褦ˤʡ ޤޤ B~hBĸϡե`Ȥ͡Ԥ롣γLҊƤȡΤϤ錄η˼ɡhƤ FԺǤΤԒSߤˤƤޤ͡ åơӹݤ͡ Τޤ ˡ錄򤫤ƤΤLä Ǥϡ`ޥ󡣷{ʽޤǤˤȫƤԇY˺ϸ񤷤ƑäƤ褦ˡ եǥʥɘ١o\ǤϤޤ󤫣 {ʽ϶ΰФgޤƤƜʂ䤬Ƥʤ錄ˤϟo\˼ 錄~LϲЦߤ򸡤٤ ˽¤ɤɤޤäƤСһΤΤ˶ڼvФä˼äƤ룿 _ա㏊Է֤ΤȤä㤤ޤͣ Է֤Τ 򺬤褦Цߤǥ˥åhLˡ錄ϤҤä]Ĥ餻롣 ΡΈϤԷ֤äơ⤷ơեǥʥɘΤȤǤ LϺɢۤɤΥ饭Ц򸡤٤ȡ𤨤vԤܤ ʤФǤ롢˽ŤƤ롣Ǥ礯ԇYKӋʤȤ򤷤Ǥǰ˱ؤäƤ褦ˡ¤ϣ դ̩` 錄𤨤ԤΤϱܤơЦ򤱤ܞꇤˁ\z Chapter 284 The magic team for the transfer was full of magic, emitting black and gold light. At the same time, the magic stones in the brooches shine. The space in front of me fluctuated and I was struck by the feeling of being dizzy for a moment. ?Richarda reaches out a little and makes me lean on me, just as I noticed that my head shook. The next moment when I was able to support and exhaled relief, everyone standing in front of me was distorted. I was surprised that the field of view was distorted and blinked several times. Only a few seconds later, when the scenery in front of me was clearly visible, no one had sent me off, which would have been in front of me. Welcome to the Noble House Ehrenfest dormitory, Rosemine There was a large open door in front, and there were two knights to monitor the movement of the magic circle. The transfer teams at the feet are the same and are very similar to the room before departure. There are also chairs and small witchcraft for two knights to sit on, and the fact that there is no one to see off is another place. Princess, leave the room if you dont feel bad ?Slightly pushed back, Richard was prompted to get out of the transfer room. After this, it seems that Villefried cannot transfer unless the subordinates carry the luggage to my room. When I got out of the transfer room with Richard, there was a waiting room, just as it was in the castle. When you move, it is a room where the next persons luggage is packed and waiting for the turn. Angelica and Cornelius brother came to meet me there. Lose Mine, Ive been waiting for you When I left the waiting room with two brothers Cornelius and Angelica, there was a corridor and door that looked like a castle. Its very similar to wondering if it really moved to the aristocracy. Is this really a noble house? I feel like a castle The dormitory of the Aristocratic House was created by the lord of the craftsmanship, so the dormitory of any territory basically resembles a castle. Richard told me that each territory has its own distinctive features, a gorgeous building, a solid and healthy building, a rounded and elegant building, a square building that has all the waste removed . Brother Cornelius also asked. The dormitories in each territory have their own characteristics and are fun just to see. Other territories can not enter, so just look at the exterior. The brooch given by the lord at the awarding ceremony seems to be a magical tool for selection, and it is said that it is divided between resident and not. It seems that it is possible to distinguish the resident registered with medals from the territorys unique magic and the others. Therefore, it seems that he cant enter the dormitory of other territories, only taking the brooch. Now we will leave the princess to you. Please leave it to me In front of the stairs, Richarda goes up the stairs as soon as he leaves it to Cornelius and Angelica. Lose Mine is here. Tea is ready. Which is Angelica or Cornelius? A place to welcome new students Anyone who has moved from the castle to the dormitory will not be able to enter their room while the side is preparing the room, so they will wait in the hall until they are ready. It is said that senior students who have already prepared their rooms will welcome the junior students. Rose Mine has arrived A senior student on the side apprentice puts in tea and brings out sweets. When I looked around, I saw a freshman in sync with me picking up tea in a tense state. Lose Mine, please come here the outfit is very nice. Youre using the flower decorations that you have devised, taking into account the fashion at the Aristocratic House. [19459002 ] I made it based on information from Brnnhilde. I was saved because I was not familiar with the fashion of the Aristocratic House. Brnnhilde, who was 9 years old in the childrens room at the age of 7 when I showed off, should be a 12th grader this year. Crimson straight hair flows smoothly. The scarlet eyes were happily thinned and I saw me. Its a useful thing. I want to spread the costumes and hair ornaments devised by Rosemine in the center. I want to send out the fashion from Ehrenfest because I only need it once in school. Brnnhilde, who is sensitive to fashion and fashion, says that it is humiliating as a senior nobleman of Ehrenfest that national standards indicate that Ehrenfest is a territory that should not be seen in the countryside. The fashion that Rose Mine has sent out over the years is sure to be accepted even in the center. I once asked the lord and wife to send the fashion once, but Rosemine was aristocratic. It was forbidden that we had to spread it out before we went, so I was looking forward to seeing Rosemine at the moment. Brunn Hilde laughs with ambitions of scarlet eyes, similar to her mother when she was thinking of sending out a new trend in Ehrenfest with sweets and floral decorations. Im not only enthusiasm for sending out the fashion, because Im just thinking of it and making it because I want it. While listening to the pressure of Brnnhilde who appealed for his passion, he was listening to the story. Dont insist on yourself like that, Brnnhilde. Will Rosemine not relax? From the back of Brnnhilde, a girl who split her emerald green hair into two, carefully braided, and gathered the braid further behind, quietly advanced. Although it looks a little smaller than Brnnhilde, I dont remember talking, so I think I was already in the aristocracy when I showed off. Lieselater Im sorry, Rosemine, I seem to have lost my joy No, I have been able to convey Brnnhildes enthusiasm to increase the influence of Ehrenfest. I think it is an important quality as a senior aristocrat. When Brnnhilde went down relievedly, a girl called Rieselator was replaced by a quiet smile after a modest smile saying, She was a noise, Rose Mine, please relax. I will leave. The hair of the lyserator was properly arranged so as not to get in the way of movement, and the dark green eyes harbored intelligent light. Although the colors are different, the appearance of the riser looks like Angelica. Is it a sister, cousin, or bloodline? Rieselater has a similar face to Angelica Yes, my sister The lyserator picks up sweets and prepares a cloth for wiping dirty hands, or pours tea to a freshman sitting nearby. I didnt waste time, remembering a smile, and having a modest job, I knew that my parents education was very good. Is the lineage of excellent side serving concentrated here? Angelica and Reiserator are similar in appearance, but their behavior is completely different. Unlike me, Rieserator is a great honor for my parents Oh? Angelica was not a good knight just because she wasnt good at serving her side? Thats right, Rosemine When I was blinking to defend Angelica who came in suddenly, Angelica called the girl name Yudit as if Angelica was a little troubled. Judith had seen it three years ago in a winter childrens room. Surely it was one above me. Ǟ ( Violet ) 19459058] The eyes of the color were shining. Angelica is an intermediate knight, but he can master the magic of body strengthening and is recognized by Bonifatius as a disciple. Its wonderful. And its recognized by the Lord Rosemine and gives magical power. The magic sword Stin Luke is a special sword that has a willingness and can talk about it, but Im thinking of raising a magic sword, but I dont have enough magic. I cant strengthen my body. I listened closely to Yudits words that appealed to Angelica. I am very happy that my escort knight is praised. Is Angelica now able to strengthen her body? Isnt it amazing? I asked Bonifatius that I grew up in the two years I was asleep, Thats right! Its enough to be recognized by Bonifatius. I want to be so strong. Angelica is my goal. Eudit seems to be Angelica devotees. Yudit, please stop Thats right. Rosemine doesnt relax when its noisy. I have to be apprenticed to be sensitive to the Lord. Excuse me, Rosemine. I understood that Udit received and interpreted Angelicas words without permission. When I glanced up at Angelica, Angelica diverted her eyes from Udid in trouble, and Brother Cornelius was trying to withstand laughter. After being chased by Udit, Angelica, who is not usually praised, was embarrassed. Yudit is a good girl who sings Angelica No, its not a good girl, its a strange girl, Rosemine I made a glance into the room, laughing and laughing at Angelicas correction. There are warm carpets in the room and tapestries on the walls, but all have the same color as the cloak. Do you use territory colors for decoration? What I noticed while saying so was the appearance of the people sitting in an isolated position. Because of the uglyness of everyone, there is a dark atmosphere, and there is a feeling of regret that you cant mix even if you want to mix with your gaze. Among them, there was a figure of Roderich who was collecting stories hard, and I narrowed my eyes a little. Cornelius, why are they so far away? There are children with former Veronian parents. Some of them were guilty of Villefried at a hunting tournament two years ago. Villefried and Rosemine In this way, the distance is taken so that the danger does not reach. There were a large number of Veronicas who were the largest faction. Even after two years, it seems that it has not completely collapsed, and even aristocratic students seem to be on the alert. If there are 15 out of 65 people living in the same dormitory, it would be difficult for everyone to cooperate and improve the overall performance of Ehrenfest. Is it possible to manage them so that they can be here? The faction is like this. I heard from Brother Eckhart that Ferdinand, who was swayed by Veronica, was the son of the lord, but was in that position. Until then, only those who were commanded directly by the former lord had a close friend. Is that so I wondered if the priest was also looking at the largest faction with such a line of sight, but I couldnt imagine the composition. It seems that I had a hard time at the castle, but as far as I hear from Eckhart brother, it seems that I was alive at the Aristocracy. Fortunately, I can only think of happily following the path to the mad scientist. Using all the excuses and excuses, I think that I must have kept the free environment and stayed at the Aristocratic House. I decided to move around for myself like this time. Villefleet has arrived Im sorry, Ive kept you waiting Included with his escort knight apprenticeship and civilian apprenticeship, which seems to have been where Wilfleet went to meet him. Preparing tea and sweets seemed to be close, and while several people moved, Wilfried sat down on a chair prepared next to me. This is a dormitory for aristocratic houses. Its very similar to the atmosphere of a castle. Replying to a word like Villefrieds monologue, Yes, thats right. Looking back, a slender woman who looks serious is there with a gentle smile. Is it about the second half of the thirties and the first half of the forties? My name is Hirschl, I am the dormitory of the Ehrenfest dormitory. Hirshur was originally an aristocrat of Ehrenfest, and because he had excellent results, he decided to work in the center, and now seems to be a lecturer on magical equipment as a teacher of the aristocracy. The other day, we received a letter from Mr. Ferdinand for a long time. It seems that Rosemine is a disciple of Ferdinand-sama. I cant wait to see what my beloved discipline does. A geniuss disciple? When will I be like that? that? Isnt the hurdle too high? Before I couldnt answer anything, Hirschl laughed once and stood in the center of the room and started explaining the dormitory for new students. This dormitory seems to have a room for girls on the third floor, a room for boys on the second floor, and a shared room such as a hall and dining room on the first floor. It is legal for the boy to go up to the third floor, and it seems that the knight apprentice watches the stairs. The innermost floor of each floor is the room of the lord and his wife, and is supposed to be used at the lord meeting. If you dont take the exam and stay in the aristocracy in spring, you will remember the face and name of the lord and wife in a bad sense. Please take care. [19459002 ] Oh, Angelica. Three floors for lord candidates are prepared on each floor, and aides are used for the rooms prepared around them. Excluding the entourage, the back is a senior nobility, and the room near the stairs is a lower nobility. The rooms for lower-class and middle-class nobility are shared rooms for multiple people. Everyone seemed to be able to eat meals and was told how long the cafeteria opened. The bath is supposed to be prepared in each room like a castle. There will be a promotion ceremony and a social gathering two days later, and the lecture will start the next day. By that time, new students should become familiar with the dormitory life and prepare for the lecture. Because preparation is important, do you have any questions? Yes! I raised my hand well. Of course, all the eyes are directed here, not to mention Hirsur. Where is the library for this dormitory? There is no library in the dormitory. There is a library in the nobility. When can I enter the library? Can I go there now? From what time is what time? My heart is raised by the sound of a library, not a library. When I was excited and asked, I laughed as if I was in trouble. The library opens after the lecture begins. There are instructions on how to use it for each new territory in turn. After that, you can go in and out of the library. Is that so I am disappointed that the library is kept until the lecture starts. If there are enthusiastic lord candidates studying, everyone will be taken to study. I look forward to it, Rosemine Is that, if I am a lord candidate reading a book, does it mean that everyone is taken to read the book? I have to read it hard! At the end of the explanation of Hirschur, Richard came to the hall to see if the room was finished. Princess Rosemine, your room is ready I was told by Richarda and I headed to my room for the time being. Because the corridor is long, I was told to use a beast and I got out and boarded. This is all I can offer. The older brother Cornelius can only accompany you up to the second floor. Only Angelica will be an escort knight. On the third floor, I saw doors lined up on both sides of the long corridor. My room is in the back. Its quite far away. If you go up the stairs to the 3rd floor and walk down the hallway, you may go down on the way without a beast. This is the Princesss room The inside of the room was prepared in a layout that was not much different from the room in the castle. It was the result of thinking that I could live comfortably and that I could work on the flow line that Richard was used to. Now, Princess. Lets decide the entourage right now. Did anyone come to the eyes of him today, please select? Please select from here. It will not be Office desk, no, here is a study desk. Several papers were already prepared at the study desk. In the list of students who asked Cornelius brother to make a list, for those who may be close to me, the status and position are subtle, but depending on my opinion, it is possible to enter close , because it is a target of warning, I asked people to stop it. And those who were close to Villefried and Charlotte had two initials. Brnhilde is , Riezerator is also , Judith is also , Filine is , Rhoderich is I ask people who are in my memory while looking at the list. Rodelich is not suitable for the princess s entourage because he fell into Villefried at a hunting tournament I dont feel like falling into the person, but if I acted as I was told by my parents, there was a high possibility that it happened? I want to make a decision by looking at the person. My opinion was rejected by Richarda. It s impossible to get close to you without knowing the person. That is true. Lets treat him as a companion other than Roderich. Brought Hilde and Rieserator as side apprentices and Udid as an escort knight apprentice. It does nt matter Richard decides the aides one after another based on my opinion. But I need a senior civilian apprentice who can support and guide the lower nobilitys filine. If there is no objection to Rosemine, lets add Hartmut to the aides Who is Haltomut? Im the youngest son of Otiri. It s a friendly child who likes to interact with people. I m very good at collecting information. Lets put in Hartmut too Since I entered the aristocracy before I baptized, I dont know Hartomut well, but I think that it would be no problem if Richarda recommended Otilliers son. After that, its better to choose a knight apprentice who can replace Cornelius. How about Traugot? I was born between my daughter, Bonifatius and the second wifes son. It s a child. Grandfather and Richards grandson It seems very strong just to hear Its still more. Its no comparison with Cornelius who was taught by Bonifatius as an escort knight and was taught by Rosemines magic compression method. It seems that there was a story that Traugott would become an apprentice of the escort knight of Villefried, but I do not know when Villefried gets my permission and teaches the escort knight how to compress the magic. It seems to be astringent. It seems that Villefried, who was taken down from the seat of the next lord, who had been almost appointed, also had a hard time getting close. And then its okay to include Udiditor as Angelicas successor, but Angelica isnt good at teaching the successor. What should I do? Richarda-sama says. Im sorry, Rosemine. Richarda sighed in Angelicas voice, which seems unlikely to be so bad. Even though we ask Cornelius to educate, there are some things that are difficult to say unless we are women. For example, there is a female knight apprentice that can be taught in cooperation with Cornelius. Do you have any idea, Angelica? When asked by Angela, I ask Angelica, who just tilts her head, and asks, Is there a female knight apprentice who seems to be thinking in place of Angelica? In the meantime, Angelica began to think with serious eyes. How about Leonore? I feel good with Cornelius and Im good at thinking. Angelica himself doesnt really think at all Yes, thats right What should I do? I feel Angelica has abandoned her thoughts two years ago. Hey, Lord! Its not just a postcard and a reply. The Lord is steadily relying on the senses every time he is taught by the Lords teacher. Like Angelicas demon sword Stin Luke has begun to preach, so there seems to be no curtains for me. Ill leave the idiom to Stin Luke, who speaks the same way as the chief priest. If you consult Leonore and get a good answer, add it to the escort knight. A clever princess This is the final decision. Chapter 285 Princess, everyone was willing to accept the incident. We have already started moving the room. After this, the entourage will come to say hello. Ill meet you after a later announcement. Richarda, who went to tell him that he was going to announce it after dinner with an offer from the aide, came back. It seems that those who are close will have to move to a close room. The other side of the door started to flutter. Perhaps the move of the aides began on a large scale. Would you be fine with Rosemine? Yes, give me a pass. Angelica, who was in front of the door, asks me for permission to open the door. When the door was opened, the children who were close to me entered the room one after another. They say that they will greet and talk about work sharing while their rooms are ready to serve and serve. Brnnhilde came in first and went in front of me. Lose Mine, Im very happy to show you off. Please let me know about the outbreak of the epidemic. Im going to ask Brnnhilde about social issues. As you know, Ive been sleeping for two years, so I dont know much about the domestic circumstances or the connection between factions and territories. I look forward to gathering a lot of information in addition to my assistants in the field. Please leave it to me After the greeting of Brnnhilde, the lyserator quietly put his knees in front of me. Thanks to the whole family, even the whole family, to Rosemine, who saved my older sister who was in jeopardy of the aristocratic institution. I want to serve you as much as you can. I heard from Angelica that Reiserator was waiting for me to awaken to serve me. I am pleased with that feeling. Thank you in the future. Yes Unlike basic civilian apprentices who can start work by making reference books and helping with problems if basic letters are written, side serving is to serve as someones exclusive if not training for a year so as not to make the Lord uncomfortable I cant. Leesereta, who was a first-year student at the Baptistry at the baptismal ceremony, said that he was attacked and fell asleep immediately after completing one year of training. She was stunned by bad luck, but she seemed to be inspired by seeing Angelica train more and more during my sleep. Princess, I will teach the two of the side apprentices about work in this room. There is no problem because Brhlhilde and Rieserator will tell you about Richarda. When I asked, Richard began talking about the room description and the day schedule. I look to the knight apprentices in line. The ugly Udid was excited and looked up at me with an uncool face. Im happy to serve Rosemine. I want to be as strong and helpful as I can. I look forward to the good work of Udit Leonore crawling next to ( Grape ) He was a calm girl with intelligent indigo eyes. It seems to be very grown up because the atmosphere is calm or because the growth is good. I dont know unless Im told to be a knight apprentice. It looks like a civilian apprentice. Rose Mine, thank you for being escorted by an escort knight I think Leonore, I have asked you to do a lot of work. If there are any problems, I will be cooperating with you, so consult with Cornelius and assist Angelica and Judith. I want you to guide me. Leonore turned his eyes to Angelica and Eudit and then slowly squeezed his expression. I will do my best with sincerity I was glad that I couldnt be refused, and I stroked my chest, and in the same way, I spoke to Angelica, who was happily squinting, saying, It was nice to have someone to think about. Angerika, please tell them about the work and sharing in this room Im smart Even though Angelicas explanation is poor, I think Stin Luke will do something, but Angelicas abandonment of thought will require some measures. Mmm, Philine was kneeling in front of me, sharpening her lips. Thats Rosemine. Im glad youve brought it to your side, but is it really okay to have a first-class aristocratic noble like me? Philipine asks with anxiety. There are few inferior aristocrats who are taken over by the lords, so I understand the feeling of worry. But Filine vowed to collect stories from all over the country for me. For me it is mutual. What I want to ask Philine is basically a collection of stories, and there is a senior aristocratic apprenticeship to support and guide Filine. Above all, I dont like being a lower aristocrat. If you have any questions, be sure to consult us, and I will deal with the filine. Thank you, Rosemine, While everyone started a meeting as an aide, I decided to talk with Filine about the Performance Improvement Committee. What is the Grade Improvement Committee? When enrolling in the aristocracy, lord candidates were instructed by Aub Ehrenfest to improve the overall performance of Ehrenfest. I must improve during my enrollment. It is a committee to improve the results.The president is I and Mr. Villefried, but all the students of Ehrenfest will belong.No one will miss it. While saying so, I expanded the informational material about the aristocratic house compiled by Darmuel. Of the 21 territories, including the center, Ehrenfest hangs around the middle. It seems that he was 13th last year. Although still barely in the middle, originally Ehrenfest was fighting with the lower territory at the bottom, and emerged only when the priest was enrolled. It seems to have been taken. In other words, there is no one genius. A system to improve the overall performance of Ehrenfest must be created. How do you improve your grades? I heard that Carta and picture books have improved considerably It is the lower grades that went up in Carta and picture books. Indeed, Carta and picture books alone do not improve grades in upper grades. Is that so The grades in the lower grades were also visibly increased only by classroom lectures. After that, practical music would have been strengthened a little. It seems that Cornelius became an honor student during the two years I was asleep, because I was teaching Angelica with Dermuel and studying one year ahead. I learned efficient compression, and Grandpa I was trained by Bonifatius. ?The result of the teams efforts to improve Angelicas advancement and the fact that the team worked hard, the results of apprenticeship of other knights have risen somewhat, but there is a significant difference from how Corneliuss brother rises . And while everyone is working, Angelicas grades of passing the class are difficult, so they have no choice but to have a head. Sure, Rosemine was thinking about how to compress the magic, too? Yes, when I return from the aristocracy, there is a lecture once again. The magic compression method requires permission from the leaders and money, so I cant teach it right now. If you want to know how, you can collect stories and information from within and make money for yourself. I would buy stories from various places, and when I said, Philine shined like a young leaf. Ill do my best . I have a period to make money, but Im saved, but when I return to Ehrenfest, cant I immediately increase my magic? Thats right. Its effective for all the students here, and what you can do right away is to improve your classroom learning. In the Aristocratic School, first and second graders are all common subjects, the basics are taught, and third graders are supposed to learn in specialized courses. I have already been struck by the chief priest about first-year and second-year classes. And it is said that pass the first day exam. Above all, if there is no such common sense, it seems that he cant accept a cunning answer at a tea party where senior nobility gather. I heard that the Villefleet is already finished. It seems natural for lord candidates, senior aristocrats, and older brothers to pass the lower grades exam on the first day. And I have heard that I have to spend time on practical skills and socializing. I want to spend as much time as possible in the library. In order to do so, advance preparation is necessary. I cant go to the library until the lecture starts anyway. Since I am studying my synchronization with cartas and picture books, I think that the classroom lecture on magic until about third grade will be managed. There is no problem with mathematics. However, regarding history and geography, I think there are significant individual differences. What I didnt know the most was history and geography. Many brothers and sisters often have wooden cards and reference materials that they have made or taught, so they will give them out and try to improve their grades together. I want to create an atmosphere Regarding the knights apprenticeship, there is a document by Brother Eckhart, and if Brother Cornelius gives it, I think everyone can study. As with the other courses, I think that it will be easier to study if we share the materials that everyone has. I want to improve the overall performance of Ehrenfest, including former Veronica children I think it s best for everyone, regardless of faction, to get the best results. The childrens room in Winter, where Rosemine came, is tailored to their progress, regardless of age or faction. Given the challenges, everyone was striving for a confectionary prize, and I really liked that atmosphere. Filine laughs with nostalgic eyes. Of the two years I havent been, the first year, I was struck by a school hunting contest, and the attacked Villefried seemed to expose my hostility to the old Veronica children. It seemed that it seemed calm on the surface, as Charlotte was trained and trained to reveal such feelings. However, in reality, the old Veronika school is still far away to make seats, and it is an atmosphere that can be used frequently, as well as being used in close proximity. There is an urgent need to manage this. Is it best for everyone to compete for the prize? After that, if you make other enemies, will you feel a little more organized? I would like to somehow create the atmosphere of the childrens room in winter who told me that they liked filine. Please leave after dinner. Ill have to announce my aides and pay for two years of information, and then tell you all the words from Aub Ehrenfest. 19459002] I said so to everyone gathered in the cafeteria and sat down. The table is roughly organized by faction. I and Villefried are sitting with their close friends at a large table where 12 people can sit, and others are eating together with good friends. You know what your entourage is, but youre bothering to announce it. Thanks for prayers and devotion to the gods, the supreme deity that governs the great sky, the high-ranking bower, and the five pillars of the great land Ill have this meal Following Villefrieds prayers, everyone prays and begins to eat. By the way, only me and Villefleet have different menus. Everyone else has the same menu. Although it is a different menu, it only has dessert. Guys who are eating at the same table can see that they are eating with surprised eyes. Its been delicious for a few years, but this year its even more delicious The fun of the Aristocracy is this meal. I was surprised when I first ate it last year The chef of the castle has been dispatched to the Aristocratic House, so the quality of the meal seems to have improved a lot since three years ago. This year, Fugo and Ella are there, so it looks even better. It is interesting that the opinion is different between senior students who knew the past and lower students who had been eating delicious food since they entered. This year my exclusive chef was also dispatched to the Aristocratic House. It seems that he trained me well during the two years I was asleep. The book will be released later this winter. Well, does the recipe have instructions on how to make it? Brnnhilde is amazed by his mouth. I have to follow this elegance a little too. Its more expensive than a picture book, but I think its worth it Yes, thats what Rosemine says. Recipes are very valuable. Are you considering selling in the middle? It will be next year or later that the recipe book will be expanded at the Aristocratic House. This year, only one or two kinds of sweets will be shown at the tea party, and it will stop attracting the people around me. I think it s important to change it too quickly because it s a big reaction. ?Brnnhilde, who was saying that she wanted to send out the trend, sharpened her lips with a little dissatisfaction. I laugh a little at such Brnnhilde. Its better to keep the epidemic little by little, Brnnhilde. I am certainly a lord candidate, but there are also differences in lord candidates. If you think that you are a senior aristocrat, we are the middle territory of Ehrenfest, a mid-class aristocrat. What do you think of a mid-class aristocrat if you suddenly send out a lot of fashion? Brnnhilde lifted his face as if he was relieved. We have to carefully examine which upstream nobles are connected to and gain influence by using what can be transmitted as a trend. It is necessary to suddenly expose everything in our hands. There is no such thing, so you only have to provide information little by little. Im smart Thus, when I finished the meal, I announced my entourage. Since they are in the same seat, you can see at a glance, but it seems that it is important to make an official announcement. Now Im announcing my entourage. The side apprentices are Riezerator and Brnnhilde, the knight apprentices are Angelica, Cornelius, Leonore, Traugot, Udit, and the civilian apprentices are Hartmut and Philine. The girl met her face in the room, but some boys were close to meeting her face for the first time at dinner. The first meeting was completed in the childrens room three years ago, but there are too many people who received greetings at one time, honestly speaking, it is said that they hardly remember anything other than the alert subject that was on the black list correct. I am honored to serve Rosemine Talked to me and said so, Traugot is a 12th-year old senior apprentice knight. I heard that he was born between Richards daughter and the grandfathers second wifes son, but it doesnt look like Grandfather or Richard. With dark blonde hair and ultramarine blue eyes, the expression did not move so much and it looked quiet. Hartmut came out next to Traugot. Ive been waiting for Rosemine to wake up since I was ordered to collect information at the Aristocratic House. Im happy to serve you. I felt like I was talking about Justuskus. However, unlike Yustox, the characteristic vermilion hair is not suitable for intelligence activities. There are bright eyes such as oranges that make you feel confused in a peaceful atmosphere. A senior aristocratic apprentice apprentice, a 14-year-old fifth grader, the youngest son of Otirier. After finishing a series of greetings, I brought Richarda a bag full of money. We will pay an information fee in the future, thanks to those who collected useful information while I was asleep. I call the name of the information provider and give money. The information about Brnnhildes costumes and fashions was highly appreciated by foster mothers and mothers, and the information of Hartmut was delighted by the priest. Included a word as to who was evaluating, and when I handed the money, everyone shined proudly. And then, Roderich and Filine have gathered a lot of stories for me. Thanks to you, I can make a new picture book again. Although they were not affiliated with the Aristocracy, they gathered the information I wanted most. I will give you the information fee. Then, there is a high possibility that new stories will increase for money. Philipine came happily in front of me and received it, but Roderich compared me with money and my hand with a very confused face. Is it okay for me? Naturally? This is what Roderich worked hard for. I didnt think it would be accepted. With such a face, Roderich looked at me and distorted his face for a moment to cry. Im sorry I look forward to Rhoderich. Please gather various stories at the Aristocratic House. Ill be sure to meet my expectations Villefried, looking at Roderichs clenching money in his hand and returning to his seat, looked at me with a steep gaze. Rosemine, dont you know? Roserihi is Deeds should be evaluated fairly, Brother Wilfried. Loderich has gathered a lot of stories for me. I just evaluated it. Evaluating the achievements I have achieved. Is not related to faction. Talking about my words was a table where former Veronicas gathered. Mr. Rosemine, would you rate the information I collected fairly? Of course, people have different values. Brnnhilde emphasized fashion and costumes, but Haltomut emphasized relations between territories. Each person is a different person, so if anyone is pleased with the information you brought in, you will appreciate it. I understand I was wondering if I was banned by my parents because I didnt bring any information from the old Veronicas. However, it was not forbidden by the faction, and it seemed because he thought he could not get an evaluation. If you look at Villefrieds attitude, you cant help thinking that. Now, I would like to share with everyone the words entrusted by Aub Ehrenfest. This year, I will be a candidate for the lord territory. After this, I will refrain from admission to Charlotte and Melchior. Villefried also stood up in my words. And speak to everyone with a clear voice. I want to increase the influence of Ehrenfest as much as possible in the decade of the lord cadets, and we want everyone to work together for that. First, lets think about how to improve Ehrenfest. My opinion was raised immediately. If you tell me about Rosemines magic compression method, I think it will improve considerably. Please tell us to improve your performance. Angelica and Cornelius brother, and Elnesta, an apprentice escort knight of Charlotte, visibly increased their magical power. Above all, it seems that it is a well-known fact in the Knights that the lower-ranking knight, Dermuel, is still gradually increasing his magical power. Im going to gradually expand my magic compression method to those I can trust. This winter, after carefully observing what you do at the Aristocratic House, select the teachers and nobility. After the hospital is over, we plan to give the lecture with the permission of the leaders. Is it true? Yeah, but the selection of the leaders requires permission from the leaders and expensive money ? Those who make their faces shine in expectation, those who have a compliment, and various faces can be seen. Thats why its only after spring that were going to increase the magic with the compression method of magic. I want to improve the classroom this year. And for Ehrenfest, lets improve everyones grades regardless of faction. Everyone raised my face. I just gave up my shoulders and opened my mouth where there was a vigilant face asking what to say. First, I will divide the team. Grouping? First-year and second-year students who have only common subjects are divided by grade, and third-year students and above that are divided into specialized courses are divided by course. Although there are variations in the number of teams, there are about ten people. I think this method is the most efficient when it comes to sharing reference books and information. However, immediately the complaint was raised. Rose Mine, sanity? If you want to divide the team, you should do it by faction Yes, we cant cooperate! Please also consider the position of those who have been left behind Negative opinions from Villefried and the former Veronica group came up, but I want to manage the atmosphere of this faction. There is no point in separating it by faction. ?While the opinions were raised, I shook my head with my hands on my cheeks with a full expression. Everyone seems to like a lot of factional battles, but you know that in Japan, Ehrenfest itself is in the countryside and you dont think there is anything to see? Is nt it? That is Did you forget that you were attacked? I sighed as Wilfried pointed out. I thought that Villefried was a faction, but apparently it was to protect me. I havent forgotten and Im frustrated. But theres no parent to rely on here in the Aristocracy. To put it the other way, there are no parents who monitor and enforce our actions. It is enough to return to Ehrenfest, such as a factional battle, etc. What we have to deal with is excellent students from other territories. You must be able to conceal your feelings and join hands with the enemy, have you been taught? ޤälˤСȡȅۤȡե`ȤϤӹ_Ѻaä ʤ^ʤ㏊ԤƤ⡢ˤϤݤǤʤǤ礦Ǥ顢錄ԤΤݤpƷʂ䤤ޤһ˥`ȫTԇYϸ񤷤`⃞ߤफä`ˤϡ錄Ǒӡȥ륫`Υ쥷ԤMʤޤ`եȤˑäơլˤ餻ƤƤ衹 쥷Ԥ_Ƥȥե`ˤԤä錄Ȥɤǽ̤Ƥɡl⤬䤷褦ȤΤǡgϥȥ륫`Υ쥷ԤϽǤ󤭤ڤäƤʤ ȥ륫`ϽΤȤ`եȤF֤ơLεُ뤹뤫Bĸ䤪ĸΤФʤʳ٤ʤΤˤʤäƤ롣 Υ쥷ԤpƷȤʤСլʳ٤褦ˤʤΤͤ˲ǑӤȤɤṩ뤳ȤǤ褦ˤʤ롣ԤĿɫä ե`Ȥȥͥꥦ֘ϡ`󡢤Ȥ򤷤Ƥ뤬˵ȤˤϥǑӤƤ餪 ѧȫTϸ񤹤Τ礤⤷ޤ󤱤ɡy׶ȤͤΤǃߤxФΤyǤ礦ѧŬСߤय뤫⤷ޤ `ޥ󘔣 ĹҊΥϥȥ`Ȥӥä֤򒤤ָժ TʿҊˤħΈRs֪olTʿ}ޤåϥȘ뤨줿ο⤢ޤ顢˼ޤ Υ`फmͬϤ롣ʕryvSʤϤΤפ οΥ`Ǥ֊кΤȤ֤뤫⤷ޤ󤬡ħϤɤ褦⤢ޤΤ͡_ˡy׶Ȥ{ҪǤ͡Ǥϡ󥲥ꥫѧǤΥƥ`ʹäޤ ã Ǥy׶Ȥߤޤ TʿҊϼ_鱯QΤ褦ϤäɡϢפˤʤäƤ륢󥲥ꥫ錄ֱҊݤ ζgǥ󥲥ꥫϥƥ`m뤢ޤꡢǰ⿼ȤȤ򤷤ʤʤޤǤϤޤԷ֤^ʹäơҙƤǰϤǤΤǤǤϤǤ ʡ`ޥ󘔡 냇ݤ򤷤ƤǑnŮˤʤäƤ뤬󥲥ꥫҊ_ƤϤʤ^ʹʤrǤ롣 `ޥ󘔤Ϥ錄ӤʤΤǤ ޤӤߤolTʿˤϤޤ󡣤錄ϥ󥲥ꥫγLäƤΤǤƥ`„ޤ͡ФȤSޤ 󥲥ꥫ褦ħħʯǤƤΤҊơ錄ϥƥ`򤫤L˸Ԥ򥳥ԩ`ƥ`ϡ狼äƤ롹_򷵤Ƥ롣 ʤTʿȤФȤǤϤʤΤꡢγLΤϡ˽Ȥͬ ƥ`ˤ⤷Ƥ館褦ǡΤǤ ʡƥ``ޥ󘔣 QΤ褦Ϥ륢󥲥ꥫЦǼʤ顢錄ϤʳڤҊؤ Ǥϡ`ऴȤˤ줾쌝ߤ򾚤äơfϤvxǤޤơե`֘һϤĤ錝߻hʼޤ `ǥҤɥ`˥ɤμޤƩ`֥򤸤äҊݤƤե`ȤϤä ҹϸԡ֊„줿vxݡ֤äƤοˤĤƴ_JФ褦ˡդγʳ᤹ˌ߻hФҤΤΤ ơ`եȤγɿίT᤬k㡢ɹϤ뤿Ί^Lʼޤä Chapter 286 And a new life has begun. I feel the same as life in the castle because I am with Richard, the first serving. However, when I got up, Reiserator and Brnnhilde were already dressed and in the room. I feel like Im sleeping and lying alone when everyone is awake, but I want to get up early, but when I get up early, the person I care for needs to get up earlier, so I need my weight It is. Breakfast is to be taken in the cafeteria. After the change of clothes, each side serving, including the escort knight as well as the Brnnhilde and the lyzer, will move to the canteen together. Apparently it was going to happen, and when I went downstairs with a beast, Cornelius brothers were also waiting. Good morning, Rosemine The students aides are supposed to have a meal with me, and the wait will be left to each side. When the lecture starts, it seems that it is difficult for the chief to take time to eat. In other words, I will be served by Richarda and eat. After finishing breakfast, I got the material when I was struck by the chief priest and moved to the multipurpose hall. The first-year countermeasure meeting begins. There is Richarda on the side, and Filine is the apprentice apprentice, so if you have an escort knight and the other has a strategy meeting, you can go to that. Guard is too thin, Rosemine Cornelius brother and Villefleet gathered their eyebrows. In the dormitory, its okay, Cornelius, because Ferdinand gave us many amulets Amulet? Dangerous witchcraft that makes the attacked person feel sorry I who dont have a starp cant attack like an attack unless he prays or activates intimidation with anger. If you tell the priest that you were not able to do anything yourself when you were in a raid two years ago, the priest replenished yourself and replenished your magical power, and immediately when you were attacked He gave me an activated magic tool. It is said that you should never talk about how you wear it and how it is activated, because it will be troubled if you take measures, but it seems very Ferdinand-like It s a magic tool. My words, Much like Ferdinand-like witchcraft, Cornelius brother and Villefried distorted their expressions. Was there something with the chief priest while I was sleeping? I understand. Then let Rosemines escort go to Leonore No, Cornelius. Please let me escort me. Angelica moves forward with a motivated smile. Brother Cornelius also faced Angelica with a smile of enthusiasm. Angelica countermeasures are the key to the victory of the knight apprentice team. The study meeting at the countermeasure meeting, wouldnt both start without Angelica? Angelica is pulled when she smiles at the smiling Cornelius brother. The appearance of both of them is growing, but what they are doing is not different from what they were doing when they improved Angelica s performance. I turned my gaze while laughing at Udid who was watching Angelica as he was dragging with a stunning face. Yudit, youre welcome to go. Second-year discussions have begun at that table Yes, I will go. Maybe suddenly broke the illusion of Angelica that Udit had? Although it is sad, the wound must be shallower if you know the reality early. Just a little too hard to study, Angelicas strength is real. Is Leonore all right without studying? Dont worry. Ive already read about the fourth graders classroom lessons from Cornelius. Well, Leonore is excellent I remembered Dermuel, who was struggling with Angelica, and when I asked, Leonore laughed as if in trouble. We heard from Cornelius that Rosemine was learning two years ago I just put together the materials with Dermuel to teach Angelica. I havent completely remembered it and have forgotten it. Such humility. Rosemine is modest. No, its true, not humble. Certainly there are many things that I learned from Improving Angelicas grades, but I have already forgotten. There are no talks about the tea party, such as how to fight knights and tactics that involve witchcraft. Which part of Mr. Villefried had a hard time studying? History and geography. Other than that, Moritz has told me that I can pass it as long as I studied in the childrens room in winter. But I think we have to start training practical skills. Villefried shows me an educational plan that I thought of. There are arithmetic, theology, history, geography, and magical lectures, but history and geography are marked. What subjects are there for practical skills? I have been struck by Ferdinand, but I didnt have time to do practical skills The magical skills that first-year students do are handling and compressing magic, creating cavalry, and getting a stap. Its been beaten to the point where there is no need for practice? It s manners, music, and votive dance, but it s normal. Wow, it seems that I was actually struck by various things about practical skills two years ago. Priest, fear. Are you reaching a passing score? I dont think there is any votive dance in particular The first grader cant go out to the votive dance, so theres only a practice. In any case, the passing score should be exceeded. If it is obviously not good, my uncle can not miss it. ] As Villefried says. The chief priest who was working hard for himself cant miss what is likely to be rejected. So, until the third bell rings, everyone will study about history and geography. After that, I will start practicing Feshpil. Talking about history and geography by handing me and Villefleet. Some senior aristocrats have already been taught. Although it is within the expectation, it seems that the lower class nobility is not blessed with good teachers, and there is a great difference in knowledge about history and geography that is not taught in the childrens room in winter. Filine, who doesnt have an older sister, seems to be particularly difficult. Lets start with a rough history. Thats right. The first part of the country is the same as the scripture picture book. It will be a little easier to remember. The first grader team has the smallest number. Only the first grader team is less than ten. That is why everyone wants to win with the speed of passing. Oh, well, this years students are very eager to study Dr. Hill surreal Even though he was a dormitory supervisor, he seemed to be busy with his duties as a teacher, and Hirshur, who was not seen in the dormitory, entered the multi-purpose hall and rounded his eyes. It would be surprising if everyone gathered in the multipurpose hall, divided into teams, and prepared test preparations. Lectures have not started yet, and it is not a crisis at the end of the school year. While you are busy studying, please pay attention to this. Tomorrows promotion ceremony will be held at the auditorium at the bell of 3. After that, there will be a social gathering for lunch. This year at Ehrenfest The number is 13. Please act with that in mind.I want to do my research before the lecture starts, so Im in the main building.I dont cause any problem behavior that bothers my hands. Please manage the lord candidate carefully. Hirschul left immediately after telling only the administrative contact. The teacher who wants to give priority to his research over the management of the dormitory is still the teacher who the priest still contacts. Must be a mad scientist companion. A strange teacher A Villefried escort knight who refrained from the whispering of the Villefleet whispered. Yes, Dr. Hilsur has changed a little bit. But until now, I only saw it when I unlocked the dormitory room at the beginning of the aristocratic house and when I closed the key at the end. Even so, he is a person who shows his appearance in consideration of the lord candidates, as far as I know, it was closed in Ordnance, such as administrative contact. Last year, senior students reported that all of the new students had gathered in Ordnance, and then returned Ordnance for administrative communication. When Wilfried heard the story, he broke his eyebrows. That Hirschl did not kneel and greet us from the first meeting. Not only as a teacher, but also as an Ehrenfest nobility No, Professor Hirschl is not a nobleman of Ehrenfest. It is a noble in the middle because he has moved to the center, and in the aristocratic house, the prestige teacher is in a position above the students, There seems to be no teacher in the hospital that knees students. is that so For the time being, I checked the scope of the lecture within one day and identified the weak parts of each class. It will be strengthened based on that. I looked at the results of the day, and it seems that the practice of the feshpeel in the winter childrens room seemed to have been effective. Isnt it better to add geography and history to studying in the childrens room in winter? Thats right. To that end, I need to create a picture book that can be used as a teaching material. In the absence of anything, Moritz-sensei is hard. When I tried to make a book for the children, I grabbed my fist and Villefried lifted my hand lightly and stopped me. Wait, Rosemine. If you make teaching materials, make it from second-year reference books so that we can benefit next year Will you make everyone study this way next year? And Villefried smiled. Yes. Even if Im in the library, I need an environment where I can achieve results through mutual cooperation. If this works, I will do the same next year. I understand. Lets make it from the second year Umu And after having dinner, its a bath, but since tomorrow there will be a promotion ceremony and a social gathering, so I will carefully clean my hair using Linshan. When asked to prepare Rinshan, Brnnhilde shined his face. This is really great, right? Is this made by Rosemine? Yeah, I asked Gilberta firm to make it. Brnnhilde enjoys the new scent of Rinshan and sighs with excitement. Brnnhilde is also a favorite of Linshan. According to Brnnhilde, factions and beauty trends are different for women. Unlike two years ago, most senior aristocratic women use Linshan regardless of faction. Ehrenfest girl, if everyone keeps their hair clean, wouldnt it be a casual fashion claim? I think it is. Its rare to have this luster. Its rare to notice a gentleman who isnt interested, but if you are a woman, you should keep an eye on it. Now lets divide the children who dont have Linshan on the third floor little by little. Tomorrow we will all be clean and attend the promotion ceremony. Talking to me and Brnnhilde, a lyserator who was preparing a bath with Richard came to call. Im going to divide Linshan, and Rosemine is in the bath. The children in the shared room use a shared bath. It seems that the Reeserator takes Linshan and teaches how to use it. A child who notices well. It may be a good idea to have a matching hair ornament next year. Match the shape and make the color match the hair. By deciding to send out the fashion little by little, Brnnhilde has already begun thinking about next year. Thats nice. But can you buy the same thing as me for the lower nobility? Its difficult to align the shapes. But its bad to align the colors. The hair colors are different, so the colors that match are different. Lets think by next year After finishing the bath with the help of Brnnhilde and Richarda, the lyzer was already back. Listen to the reaction given to Rinshan while drinking the juice prepared by the reezer. Girls who have never used them were curiously using Linshan You can use lyzers and filines, so please clean them Im sorry I was studying with Figline until the time to sleep after taking a bath. To be precise, while teaching Filine to study, as Villefried said, he compiled a reference book for second graders. A reference book for everyone to study is absolutely necessary next year. And the next day. The boys were surprised and opened their eyes at the breakfast table that the hair of all the girls was smooth and smooth overnight. I laughed at Villefried, What are you thinking? Its a casual assertion of epidemic Why isnt it casual? I dont have any plans to do anything else so far, so I think its a casual claim. Next year, everyone is working on a matching hair ornament. As an individual, I would like to start sending out trends by selling books, but I think I want to keep it a little more secret when I think about improving my grades. I would like to sell books if the Ehrenfests performance improvement committee works well. Dispatch of fashion from Ehrenfest should be done little by little from beauty, clothing and gastronomy. As Linshan was accepted by women regardless of faction, this field must be easy to accept. Its fine if youre thinking about it, but dont be too flashy. But its even more noticeable in appearance. Yes After finishing breakfast, you must head to the auditorium by the third bell, so make sure to dress up and wear a cloak and brooch to get out of the dormitory. Without cloaks and brooches, they will not be able to return to the dormitory. Rose Mine, the social gathering is basically organized by class, so please select three escort knights, one civilian and one side servant from among the aides [19459002 ] A social gathering for each class means that I and Villefried ask for a social gathering with lord candidates and royalty. If possible, it is safe to have a senior student who knows how to be a senior aristocrat or aristocratic institution. The escort knights are Angelica, Cornelius, and Leonore. The civilian is Haltomut, and the side serving is Brnnhilde. Im smart When I was ready, I got on the beast as usual. Upon arrival at the entrance hall of the dormitory, Cornelius told him to get off the beast. It seems that it is not allowed to ride a cavalry in the aristocratic building. The Aristocratic House is a very large site, so there seems to be no problem with riding outside. If a freshman who just entered is riding an unfamiliar form of a beast, it will stand out. Thats right. Even Rosemine has a young appearance. Its better to refrain from standing out any more. But, if the distance to the auditorium is too long, I cant walk very much? I think its also bad to be leaned and carried by your side service. Its not a problem because its close to the auditorium. I think its okay because the lectures are initially held in the auditorium or in a large classroom close to the auditorium. It s less noticeable than Rosemine s beast. Everyone gathered at the entrance hall. Since the matching cloak and brooch are attached to the costume based on black, even if the design of the costume is different, a sense of unity appears. I started walking with the dormitory doors open and surrounded by the entourage. The other side of the entrance door was not the outside but a hallway. When I look around, there is a door a little away, and there are a lot of children wearing light blue cloaks. The 13 doors. This is the door to the Ehrenfest dormitory. Be careful not to make a mistake. The doors of the other territories will not open, and once you are allowed to make mistakes, you cant do it too often. If you try to open it, you may be caught as harassment or attack. In the words of senior students, new students ask with a mysterious aspect. The number 13 is the order given by the results of last year and the influence of the territory, which changes every year and seems to be closely related to life in the aristocratic house. This order tells things about the order of greetings and the arrangement of seats As I walked down the hallway, the number of people coming out of the door increased. Each time you walk, the door number gets smaller. And it seems that the student with the lower number has to give way and waits until everyone comes out of the door. The cloak here is dark green. Walking around the corridor and gathering about 2,000 students in the auditorium. There are less than 70 Ehrenfest in the middle territory near the elementary school, but there are more than 150 in the main territory. On the other hand, there seems to be a place where there are not 50 people in the smallest place. Standing at the designated location and waiting for the promotion ceremony to begin. I dont stand out because Im buried in my surroundings, and I cant see anything around me other than the Erlenfest cloak. Perhaps from the top, it should be clearly colored. This year again, there was an opportunity to study for the children of Jurgenschmitts future. Being recognized as a nobleman of Jurgenschmitt, do not neglect your efforts to increase the influence of their territories. The same thing is said every year. Senior students are tired. After the words celebrating the advancement, notes on lectures were given. It seems that acoustic magic tools are being used, and I cant see the figure of a teacher who talks about various things, but only the voice can be heard. Since it is a common lecture for first and second graders, it seems to be held together in this auditorium. The first graders will use the auditorium in the morning, and in the afternoon, different classes and teachers will be attached to each position to practice. The lower grades passed the exams, and the number of people gradually decreased. Advancement ends with explanation from teacher. The important thing is that it is a social gathering after this. It is a place to interact with students from other territories. Its the same as going out into the social world. Failure is not allowed. From now on, we will move to each social gathering venue, but try to act as a territory as much as possible. At any venue, senior students should take care of new students. I dont know anything, so I will follow what senior students say Yes Replying to the words of the highest grade students, divided into lower nobility, intermediate nobility, senior nobility and lord candidate. Leaving the auditorium seems to be in numerical order, leaving a large group of people. When we left the auditorium, we were divided into each venue by the leadership of senior students. It seems that the lord candidate goes to the small hall. Villefried and Rosemine came from 13th place Ehrenfest Along with the voice of a civilian who stands in front of the door, we were passed into a room called a small hall. There is a slightly larger table in front, and if you see only that special, you know that you are sitting in the royal family. From here, I cant see my face, but surely, the fifth prince who won the political change took the throne, and the second prince was enrolled as the highest grade student, and his name should have been Anastazius . Since the enrollment periods overlap for only one year, they are unlikely to be involved. The chief priest said that it would be no problem if you remember only the name. The priest says simply the name, but the names of all royalty and nobles are long and difficult to remember! Already! When I looked around the hall while complaining in my heart, four-seat tables were prepared at regular intervals. If you look where the seats are filled from the front, this is also the order. what is that little thing? Looks like a child is lost Curious eyes and interesting voices concentrated toward me. I see Villefried standing next to me bite my back teeth. There are only those who are in a higher position than us. I cant complain. A partner who has no choice but to endure silently. Is it wrong to come? Listening to such a ridicule, I head to my table. Brnnhilde pulled the chair and I sat there. The civilian sits next to me, and the side serving and escort stand behind me. The other tables are the same. Lose Mine, please. This is necessary for greetings. When I got to the seat, Haltomut said in a loud voice that only I could hear, and handed me the softly folded paper. If you look down, you can see that this is a cheat sheet on which the territory order, cloak color, and lord candidate names are written. I was able to remember the color of the cloak and the name of the territory, but I didnt know the exact order of the territory this year, and I didnt know the name of the new student lord candidate here. . I will help you, Hartmut Im sorry. After this, Rosemine greets the royal family and greets the higher territory. The subordinate comes to greet. Then you will understand. When all territory candidates are ready, the door is closed. And the greeting began. The lord candidate of the great territory Krassenburg, who is considered to be the most influential, rises up and greets the royal family with his aides. When its done, take your seat. Next up was Dunkel Felger, a large territory. They greet the royal and Krasenburg lord candidates and return to their seats. Arensbach is a great territory, but is it sixth? Influence has been declining in the last few years. There seems to be a lot of trouble inside, but it doesnt come in easily. Hartmut sowed. It seems that it is quite difficult for a subordinate to search for a superordinate situation. Ahrensbachs mauve cloak began to move. Leading was a fluffy blonde girl. Is that the youngest daughter of Georgine?錄ϥϥȥ`ȤɤƤ줿˥󥰥ک`ѩ`ˤäҕȤ ǥ`ȥǡ ؤΰ٤Kǥ`ȥǤ򤤤ʤΤ냇ݤ`äҊ뤱ɡ⡢Ŀ⡢륮`ͤˤ褯ƤƤ롣 һ˲ĿϤäݤ Chapter 287 When there are multiple lord candidates in the same territory, go to greetings at the same time. The territory where there is no lord candidate will be greeted by the senior nobleman of the highest grade. While reading the unwritten law while watching the surrounding people greet, the order of Ehrenfest came. I have Brnnhilde take me down from the chair and Villefried stands up. Get me down from the chair Cus and ridicule leaked from the surroundings. Villefrieds face reinforces the words that are exchanged with a loud voice that is enough to reach us. When I looked at the fist that was gripped with a hard expression, I knew that the words of teasing were more damaging to Villefried than I was because of the fact that they flew around. Im not familiar with my brother, Villefried. I have been told that I have been small and small since the commoner era, and there are many things I can say to the nobility who wore my head. In addition, I dont think anything, especially if Im a close friend, told me by strangers. But Villefried doesnt seem to be. Brother Villefried, if Im a stranger, Im okay no matter what I say. Because there are many allies When I took Villefrieds tightly grasped hand and told it to be small, my friends, including Villefried, sang lightly. Yes, lets go, Rosemine ?According to my walking speed, I took my aides and headed straight to the royal seat. Whatever you say, dont forget your smile, smile, smile. This is what I have been told with sour mouth since I started dating nobility. Again, I moved my legs with a smile as I was told. When I walked to the front of the royal seat, I whispered and crossed my hands in front of my chest. And you have to hang your head and greet for the first time. It was a beautiful prince with gorgeous golden hair and gray eyes that looked majestically overlooking us. If I had somehow asked if the prince was ill-crafted, I heard from the chief priest, Because only beautiful women are my wife, there are many beautiful people, I see. I am doing. Prince Anastazius, please allow us to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive Permission me and Villefleet give a blessing with magical power on the ring. I put a little bit of magic carefully so as not to overdo it. Okay. Villefrieds greeting continued as he was relieved to be relieved to receive a blessing of the same size as Villefried. I see you for the first time, Prince Anastazius. From Ehrenfest, Villefried and Rosemine joined this place to learn how to be a noble family that suits Jrgenschmitt. Anastazius, who was listening to our greetings, shouted, Raise your face. As I slowly raised my face, I found that I narrowed my eyes and looked down at me. Looking from the top to the bottom, Anastazius screams. Did you say Rose Mine? Is that the saint of Ehrenfest? The unique beauty and wisdom, and the abundant magical power that can be summoned as an adopter of the lord, who has a kind heart It s rumored but where? I want to ask you how long it was so popular! The rumors and things that can be distorted conveniently and easily. Ive never heard of such rumors for the first time. Are there many who say that? If such rumors were flowing between the nobility, it would be natural to see me and laugh. Whatever you think, its an overly compliment for young children who have just finished the baptismal ceremony. Anastazius squinted, wondering if it wasnt interesting that I shed it lightly. That is Ehrenfest is in a lot of trouble to have a little magical child as a saint Thats right, Anastazius As expected, the prince, wise and coming up properly, I laugh with a smile. Huh? As you know, Ehrenfest is an insignificant territory that you dont want to see. There is not enough magic to make a child like me like a saint. I have a wish that the flower dedicated to God will not come back to my hands. Even though it was a difficult territory, the magical forces gathered around it became even more difficult because of your extraordinary political change. Return only the priests who had taken the central temple. Talking about the poison in my heart, I was in trouble, and I put my hand on my cheek and leaned my head gently. The center has been flashy, and the aristocrats and priests who have run out of it have been gathered from the region, so it may be operating without any problems, but the region where it was taken is serious. When you are ridiculed by a former clan who is confused in various territories, you get a little angry. You say that you became a saint to put together the territory, but when you become a saint, it doesnt look like Ehrenfest is all together. It was attacked by your own nobility. Well, when power changes, there is a difference between big and small, but confusion occurs. I was fortunate enough to have sacrificed only for me. Fun Anastazius shook his eyebrows lightly and shook his hand. I and Villefried stood up at the signal of fall down and declined. It ended safely. It was good. However, the prince alone did not end the greeting. Rather, its time for production. I decided to go for greetings. The 1st to 5th major territories and middle territories seemed not to have Ehrenfest applied to their teeth, and only blessed without saying anything and ended with almost no language. Then, head to the 6th place Ahrensbach for greetings. Dietrinde, who looks very much like Georgine, welcomed me with a gentle smile. Die Tlinde, please allow me to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the strict selection of Evilive Forgive me When Me and Villefleet gave a blessing with magical power on the ring, Dietrinde smiled. Im glad to see you, Villefried. You invited my mother to Ehrenfest two years ago? By taking me with you, I went to Ehrenfest. I was really looking forward to heading. The lords child has few opportunities to meet relatives in other territories. And Dietrinde smile innocently. But Rosemine, who was attacked and slept, stopped him from heading to Ehrenfest. I was very sorry. I met you at the Aristocratic House. Im happy, please get along. Thank you very much Dietrinde smiled when Wilfried responded with a social smile. Villefleet, dont have to behave like that. Dont rely on me anytime because Im a 4th grader Im sorry When I answer with Villefried, Dietrinde leans on the small neck with his hand on his cheek. Hey, Villefried. I have heard that Rosemine was poisoned and slept in Jureve. It may not fit with the parents medicine. Its very unusual to have to sleep for two years. But is there any abnormality in the body? Dietrinde is worried that it would have been a lot of work, but his eyes are not directed towards me. I dont have to worry about Rosemine. I have recovered to such a degree that I can come to the aristocratic house. I am delighted by Dietrindes kind words. Thank you for your concern, Dietrinde. I am used to falling asleep because its not a strong nature, and Im fine. Yes, then, can I go to Ehrenfest this summer? I would like to make friends with Villefried more I noticed that the smile faced by Villefried never turned to me. Although the attitude is unclear, what is your aim? However, if I just dont like it, its good, but there is a possibility that something is going on. And I dont know what Diettride knows and how much. In order to get the nobility of other territories, first I need permission from Aub Ehrenfest, so I cant reply anything. Yes, Im expecting Villefried to have a mouthpiece The greeting with Ahrensbach is over, with my presence almost ignored. I think while standing up slowly. It seems that the prince knew that I was attacked by my nobility, but how much information is flowing? Is it a well-known fact that I fell asleep in a noble society? Or is Dietrindes words perhaps a restraint that means I know everything about Ehrenfest? I dont know at all, so I decided to leave all questions with an ambiguous smile, no matter what anyone asked me, so as not to give me extra information. The 7th to 12th small and medium territories are territories that are in fierce competition with Ehrenfest. Since the position may change every year, there are many places where the hits are the most intense and the words are harsh. Everyone tells us that they didnt think it was such a child that was rumored to be the saint of Ehrenfest. However, in the shadow of this ridicule, there seemed to be a fear of overturning the order, and I was able to see through the relief that I was not a rumored saint. Im sick and I cant force it Lets polish each other I am happy to see you as an equal partner like that. With these three, I ended the greeting with a ridicule. I dont know how much the effect of changing the order will be, but I dont know yet, but if I can say so much, I would like to try my best to raise the order. Erenfest Achievements Committee activity, lets do our best. Once we have finished greetings, we will receive greetings from people below us. After all, those who are close in rank seem to be hostile. Among them, there was a candidate for the lord of Frebel Turk next to the west. Frabel Turk is ranked 15th this year. The middle territory is at the bottom. Before I fell asleep, I was defeated by political change and was in the process of rebuilding my territory. I have been helping to fill Frebel Turks Little Holy Grail for two years. Even so, the 15th place is still struggling to rebuild the territory. Maybe I refused to fill the other Holy Grail. I refused to my adoptive father, who took on every year, in the winter three years ago. Besides, I fell asleep in Jureve. I dont think I took on the Holy Grail of another territory in a situation where I had to mobilize to Villefried and Charlotte to fill the district and go around. Even if it is accepted, there will be no room for it. Frabel Turk, who can no longer rely on Ehrenfest for his magic, must have dropped his rank in the last two years. Villefleet, Rosemine. Please allow me to pray for the blessing of a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me Fredel Turk Ludyger, who is in fifth grade. Because her parents are brothers and sisters, she feels a very deep blood connection with Villefried. It was Rudiger who blessed and blessed. The face is very similar to Villefried, as long as he says he has a deep blood connection. The hair color is similar to Villefleet, and the eye color is the same indigo color as Charlotte. If Wilfried and Rudiger were lined up, they really looked like brothers. Like our parents, we cant stop wishing for a good relationship This is my best regards After the greetings, lunch was carried. Eating with me are Haltomut, Cornelius and Leonore. Brnnhilde will serve me and Angelica will be escorted. I ate a bite with Pakuri and sang. It s an ordinary aristocratic meal. Because Ehrenfest is a one-sided countryside, the central meal was thought to be more refined and delicious, but if there is a lord meeting once a year and thus interacting at the aristocratic house, the culture such as meals can be incorporated Maybe. There was no special taste. However, there were ingredients that I had never seen at Ehrenfest, so I would like to see a variety of ingredients. Its hard for me to go to the groceries, so I dont have a chance to see them. Taste is normal Until years ago, I thought there was no better food than this. Haltomut smiled. The dormitory meal changed three years ago, and it seems that the taste has improved every year since then. Its also likely that the chef has become accustomed to new cooking methods. I dont really want to talk about cooking After that, there was a talk about todays greeting, and Khartomut praised him that his attitude was good. There are so many things I want to think about and hear about the relationship with other territories, but I cant talk here. It will be a story after returning to the dormitory. I will continue to socialize after meals in a safe manner. This year Ill be sick and sick, so Rosemine is sitting here without moving around. From I understand. I need your help from Hartmut. When we had a meal while having such a meeting, dessert was carried. Galette with Lutelebes jam has a lovely little bird sugar candy on it. The appearance was shining and it was arranged very beautifully. There is no such sense of arrangement in either Fugo or Ella. I want to take it home and show it for studying. I dont want to break it up While saying so, I ate a bite of red jammed galette. At the next moment, I lose my words by making my eyes black and white with a shock. It was a brutal sweetness. I dropped out of the dessert with a bite because of the sweetness that I should have used a lot of expensive sugar for the time being. Uu, the mouth is swaying. When I put a cutlery and sip a drink, the surrounding people screamed, The first bite or two bites are delicious, but had a similar face. Everything is the best. I gently dropped the cup and I exhaled. Is my recipe book prevalent in the middle? It may be difficult if you think it is delicious I think it will be fashionable, but it will take a long time for the chef to get the skill and improve the taste. The chef in my home seems to have had a hard time. I spoke slowly to the words of Brother Cornelius. The technology will not catch up with the recipe immediately. I wonder if any tea party until then has to fight against such a brutal sweetness. The tea party has become even more scary. It is good to spread the recipe book in the center, but I think its better not to show all of Rosemines recipes at once, but to show them little by little. Do you have any recipes or information in my hand? Hartom lightly raised his eyebrows as if to try me. I put cutlery once, wiped my mouth, laughed and answered. Of course, information that can be taken out of the territory, information that can be sent to the top of Ehrenfest, information given only to parents, information that only I have. The minutes are of course divided. Haltomut shined his eyes in an interesting way. Im looking forward to it. Then how do you make the legend of the saint? Eh? You dont have to make a legend of the saint. I want to bury it as a general student. The surrounding atmosphere is like Nada, its not a big deal to say the saint. I want to bury myself as a general student and live a peaceful and stable life. They decided to spend time in the library at the Aristocratic House. However, Hartmut, who heard my hope, narrowed his eyes and raised the lips. Although it looked calm, it made me smile. Unfortunately, this is not possible. The presence of the saint is indispensable to increase the influence of Ehrenfest. Hartmut? That? Isnt there any strange switch on? From there, Hartmut began talking about the first encounter with the legend of the Lady. Haltomuto was taken to my baptism by Otirier. She is going to be the Lord of me from now on, the mother Otilier pointed to me as a young girl who had a baptismal ceremony. Hartomut was disappointed at the childhood, a younger child than herself, and a mother who would serve the daughter of the same senior aristocrat, even though she would be an adopter of the lord. But Rosemine blessed the baptismal blessing, and blessed all the visitors. The blue light overflowing from the ring was the first blessing I saw. It was the first time that I was impressed with the blessing. My blessing seemed to be an event deeply carved into the heart of Haltomut. However, that is a legend of saints planned by parents. Hartmut is completely deceived. That was a conspiracy of my guardians. It was a plan to become a nobleman and to adopt him. I was not a saint. Thats not the only reason I recognized Rosemine as a saint Hartomut, who heard from my mother how I was struggling to revive Villefried in the fall, Because I became an adopted woman, Ill be a competitor to fight the next generation, so I just have to kick it off. It seemed to have thought. If you were a close friend, you thought of how you would drive Villefried, and said that you had advised Otelier. However, Otirier said, Rose Mine does not want to do that. He only raises everyone. It is more effective to raise everyone and raise Rose Mine as a saint. It seems to have been rejected. I wondered how to make a saint legend. As a result, I couldnt think of going beyond what Ferdinand had thought about. [19459002 ] In the meantime, during the winter announcement, I had a rare case of giving music to God and giving blessings. It was a blessing that I was surprised, stopped, and seemed to look differently. The blessing light that spills from the finger flipping the Feshpeel was really beautiful. The blessing towards Leidenshaft would spread slowly into the saloon and slowly flow towards the ceiling? 19459002] Is that so? At that time, Ive done it. There is only a surprise that was blessed without permission and a memory that was forced to leave the priest. I was convinced at that time. Rosemine, who did something beyond Ferdinands plan, was a saint. I would like you to admit Rosemine as a saint. 19459002] When I was told that I couldnt spare the effort, I dragged my cheeks. Haltomut thought it was a common sense, but it didnt seem to be the case. I dont know how much the legend of the saints will accelerate as Haltomut is so talented. I seem to have somehow messed up. Chapter 288 Lecture starts from tomorrow. That said, the first time is orientation, and there are explanations about lectures and facilities for new students. I asked an aide at the dinner table. Which bell does the lecture start with? The aristocracy in the day of the lecture changes the number of bells ringing. A half bell rings between the bells 2 and 3. That is the sign of the start of the lecture. Breakfast begins with 2 bells and morning lecture begins with 2 and half bells. And when the bell of 3 rings, the subject of the lecture will change. Each of them returns to the dormitory for lunch with 4 bells, and the afternoon lecture starts with 4 and half bells. Lecture up to 6 bells, then dinner. The door of the dormitory is closed when 7 bells are locked. In other words, after lunch, isnt it free time until the bells of the fourth and half? I, at the library for lunch break Its not free time, Rosemine. Its time to prepare for the afternoon lecture Brother Cornelius smiled and looked at me. I fight with deep smiles. The library at lunch break has been determined since the Reino period as an essential reading time for school life. Its impossible to have a reading break with a library, but no reading time! Because Ill finish all my preparations for the day before leaving in the morning, go to the library Its no good Ugugu I wont lose! I will never give up until I win reading time! Let me go to the library! Ill come back if the afternoon lecture bell rings Thats why youre saying no, right? When the bell rang, Rosemine wasnt listening anyway and wouldnt come back? I was hurt. The possibility is very high. During the Reino period, the librarian teacher was expelled from the library at the same time as Yosuke. But I want to deepen my friendship with the book as much as possible. At least, what kind of books are in the library, just carefully If it is necessary, you can skip lunch. [ 19459002] No, its not good for health, and if Rosemine is out of lunch, all the neighbors cant eat Thats my library is When you go to the library at the Aristocracy, it is decided in me. Nevertheless, Brother Cornelius is terrible that he cannot be sent to the library. and UU C are staring the Cornelius brother like while becomes watery eyes Innovation, sigh of Wilfried was eating dinner at the next table came in divided between me and Cornelius brother-like. Lose Mine, keep it there. On the other hand, it looks young, so if you knead it that way, it will only look like a child is confused. Eh? Im a bad boy! ? I was shocked by Villefrieds indication and I looked around. Surely, my 14-year-old brother Cornelius was repeatedly rejected and told that he was not good, but I was a 6-7 year old who couldnt accept it. It is. Rosemine is young in appearance, so you have to be more careful than we do. You should not give it a chance to get into other territories. Yes. Give up at noon and go every day after school. I whispered while drooping. Villefried has grown in the last two years, and I have truly become my sister. Two years in children are big. You have successfully stopped the princess, Villefried Bachama Richard praised Villefried with a smile and kneeled in front of me with a smile. And then, Princess s entry into the library, Ferdinand Bachama has told us to ban until all exams are passed. To be able to return to the dedication ceremony, The first priority is to pass the exam. No Kow! Priest! How far will my library withdrawal plan be disturbed? My biggest enemy may be the chief priest. If you want to go to the library, all you have to do is pass the exam, Princess I understand. Should I pass the exam? When I looked up and looked at Richarda, Villefried shook his head. Not only Rosemine, but all first-year students must pass. Its a problem if you immerse yourself in the library and leave the activities of the Grade Improvement Committee alone. Thats because youre a lord candidate. Is it right? I understand. Lets go all out Ufufufu and I laugh and recall my schedule for tomorrow. And I looked around the first graders in the cafeteria. For the time being, tomorrows lectures were briefing, arithmetic and theology, right? I heard that all those who experienced winter childrens rooms passed the first day last year and before. Everyone should be able to pass this year as well. I will not allow improper imitation that falls. Ha ha ha! Every time I meet my eyes, all the first graders correct their postures while being shy. I was satisfied with a good reply. Afternoon practice is magical. As soon as it is over, go back to the dormitory and study so that you can pass the history, geography, and magic tests that take place the next day. Ill ask you to reinforce the weaknesses youve made, and Ill look at the work for everyone. Lets aim for a passing score for everyone. If everyone passes one shot? Rosemine, sanity? Villefried got up in deep blue, what are you talking about now? If the library is checked in until everyone passes, there is no choice but to let everyone pass the fastest. I should have told you Im going to do my best, Brother Vilfleet. I will put up with the library for everyone. Naturally, Im comparable to putting up with the library. I ask everyone for their own efforts. Hartmut smiled happily in the silence that made you hear the sound of tingling and spiting. Looks like the beginning of a new legend of the saint After dinner, the first graders studied history and geography until the 7th bell rings. Some children are already angry, but they havent started lectures yet, but they dont have enough spirit. After 7 bells, take a bath, go to bed, and at the same time 1 bell rings, I get up early and put together the weak point reinforcement materials for 5 people who are not enough on the passing line. Why Rosemine, why are you waking up! [Richalda, who came to prepare the room before waking me up, shouted at me as he looked at me while I was in the sleepwear and headed to the study desk. Because we dont have time to test Princess, too much roots, not good for the body Its not overfilled. Compared to the preparation period for Charlottes baptism, there is almost nothing I can do. It s very difficult to move. How much can you pack in a day today? Mum, I speak. I went to the breakfast room with the materials I had compiled for each, and distributed them to five people. Study now. I wrote each one that I havent remembered yet. Yes Handing over materials to the first graders who have bad complexion. Villefried, who was watching it, broke his eyebrows. Rose Mine, dont drive everyone too much for your library Why is it? Why, why I wanted to pass everyone as fast as possible because I wanted to make everyone pass at the fastest speed, even if I hunted down. Wasnt it necessary to pass all first graders? After breakfast, we are ready to go to the lecture and study in the multipurpose hall. Filine, the name of this king is different Im sorry Roderich, here and there, the name of the territory is opposite I will fix it soon It will be a lecture time as soon as a Spartan special training is given to five intermediate and lower level students. As I watched the progress of the five people, I lightly broke my eyebrows. It does nt go well. Its time. Please be sure to pass todays exam because there will be no problems. Well! When I called out, five people were relieved and relieved. Princess, isnt it a bit too severe? Not a little, Richard. Its really tough for me to have to put up with the library until all first graders pass, but I will never give up. I can complain to anyone. I will go to the library as fast as possible When I declared my hand with a fist, I heard Villefrieds voice saying Everyone is sorry in the corner. I took a study tool to Richard and headed to the same auditorium as yesterday. Entourage came to the auditorium. After sending me, the escort will be replaced by a central soldier in front of the door. Never leave the auditorium until you meet With that caution, Richarda and other side servings will leave. I entered the auditorium with the first graders and sat side by side with a seat numbered 13. Ill start explaining now. Listen carefully and use it for the life of the aristocracy. An explanation about aristocratic lectures began in a large auditorium. Each subject has an exam on the first day, and only those who do not pass the lecture will take the lecture. For the first year, there are many people who pass the first day of the class, but it seems that it takes time to practice Although all classrooms have common classroom lectures in the auditorium, there are various differences depending on the amount of magic, so it seems that the classes are divided into classes. Each lecture is held at the place where the social gathering was held yesterday, and the classroom can be changed as the number of people decreases. And there was also an explanation about the library, and since it was opened from today, I was told that if I go to the library and go through the procedure, I can use the library. He was told that he must make appointments before making appointments, since he can only register when a library administrator named Solange, a librarian teacher, is at the front. I made a meeting appointment, got a reply, and then It will take some time before you can go to the library. You have to make a reservation for your visit when you go back to lunch. Furthermore, because it requires money to register at the library, and it is often impossible for lower-class aristocrats to pay, there was also a caution that lord candidates and senior aristocrats in each territory give jobs to lower-class nobility . Let the inferior aristocrat copy the book that is not in the castle library. After that, it was good to have exchanges with other territories, so I was told to encourage socialization from now on. The room for the tea party is also numbered because they cannot enter other dormitories. A lengthy explanation was given and three bells rang. Next is an arithmetic test. The short time when teachers change is a break. Now, please come to get a test paper from each province. A civilian apprentice, Roderich, took the place on behalf. It looks like parchment. Recently, only plant paper is used, so I feel a little fresh. Please prepare your writing utensils. Read the question, so fill it out. Repeat the question three times. Write the question and think about the answer. The writing instrument is a magic tool pen. A wonder pen that you can write using your magic. Regardless of the memo during the lecture, it is said that the aristocracy exam should be taken using this magic tool. When applied to a solution that unleashes magic, the characters disappear and the paper can be reused. Im really interested in it. I will start Placed the paper brought by Rhoderich in front of me and everyone took out their pens. The test was extremely simple. Addition and subtraction up to two digits. It ends while the teacher reads out the question three times. Looking around, I found that everyone at Ehrenfest was working on the test with a generous expression. This amount seems to be no problem. What should I do when the exam is over? Please wait quietly until all the territories are over What would you do if everyone was over? You can study for the next exam if you submit an exam form for all territories, but please be quiet. I instructed me to send a test paper to the side from the edge and gathered eight people from Ehrenfest. Then he instructed me to start studying. Of course, studying tomorrows history and geography. While everyone was desperately studying, I was thinking about the previous exam. Ehrenfest, all passed The teachers voice reverberated in the auditorium, as it was immediately scored. A voice reassuring that I was good leaked from a voice that rejoiced that I did it. Then, immediately return to studying subjects that remain uneasy. All members of Ehrenfest passed with excellent grades, but the first graders lectures are not very difficult, so there are many people who go through the same way. In the next theology test, Ehrenfest finished the test with the first ride and all passed. It is not uncommon for everyone to pass, but it seems that a little attention was paid to the fact that both of them were finished first. Villefried said that when the bell of 4 ringed and returned to lunch. Rose Mine, did you not notice the gaze around you? If you think about tomorrows exam, you cant afford to look around. The important thing is that everyone passes and goes to the library. If the grades are bad or good, I dont care about the surroundings. No, its not good. The reaction around you is important. Lets leave the surroundings to the Villefried brother who can afford it. The brother seems to be able to pass all the subjects, so be careful about the surroundings. Dispatching work to Villefried, I was studying 5 students during the lunch break, writing a letter for a visit to the librarian Solange and asking him to deliver it to Brnnhilde . I hope your reply will arrive soon. From the afternoon, second graders use the auditorium, so first graders are divided into classes and practiced. Since the number of lord candidates is small, it will be held with senior nobility. Today is the handling of magic power. Hill surreal stood in front of a large room and placed a wooden box on the desk with Don. There is a magic stone in here. Each person picks up the magic stone and dyes it with his own magic power. The magic power flows toward the magic stone. Show me, then remove the magic from the magic stones, and if you do, today s assignment is over. The ability to put in and out of your magic power is a necessary ability to do anything, and it is required to do it quickly and accurately. Because it is necessary to dye the magic stones with magical power to create the cavalry ahead of you Go to collect magic stones in order of territory. I also picked up the magic stone. However, when I sat down, there was no magic stone in my hand. There is only a light golden powder. Oh, is that? The magic stone has disappeared! When I looked in my hands and blinked my eyes, Villefried looked suspicious. Rose Mine, did you bring a magic stone? No, I brought it. It should have been in my hand After everyone went to get, I took the magic stones side by side. Now put it gently on the palm of your hand and return to your seat, keeping your eyes on it. As I stared, the transparent magic stone quickly dyed pale yellow before returning to my seat. And once it shines small, it loses its shape and changes to golden sand. This change was familiar. Its the same as when the former temple head was pointed at the black magic stone and continued to pour magical power. The stones are different in size and the attributes are different between transparent and black magic stones. But why? Im not doing anything. Even though Im not thinking about this, Im thinking of magic power, but the magic stones suck the magic power and collapse. I looked at the golden sand and I broke my eyebrows. Please use magical power. When Hirsur claps lightly with bread, everyone concentrates on the magic stone. Sitting next to him, Villefried seems to have become accustomed to handling magical powers in the last two years and was able to dye magic stones immediately. Okay, I did . Rosemine, what happened to that magic stone? I failed I am at a loss looking at the golden sand in my hands. Its rare that he fails. How about getting a magic stone again? Thats right Perhaps the result will be the same. If you dont have the magical power, but you dont manage the phenomenon of sucking the magical power, it doesnt make sense. Unlike me, who is wondering what to do, Villefried triumphantly goes to Hilsur with a magic stone. Its very fast and well done. Great. Villefried, who was praised by Hirsur, came back with full of cheerfulness, and immediately pulled out the magical power to empty the magic stone. I didnt expect me to finish my work faster than Rosemine Villefried said that he was good at it, so he went out of the classroom with the first ride as if he was running with a bouncy gait. I put a little magical power and advocated pull, pull, rounded, rounded and somehow struggled to fix the golden powder into a magic stone shape, but the golden powder was totally No change. The senior aristocrats and lord candidates have enough magical power, so everyone does not have a hard time. Is the lord candidate left behind in practice? By the time that such ridicule came to be addressed, there were only students left to count with one hand, and soon there was only one. Rose Mine, isnt it so difficult to put magical power in the magic stone? I couldnt do this Oh, thats right. Thats right. Hilshur came to my seat with a screaming voice, but when he saw the gold sand on my desk, he convinced me. What do you mean? I dont know what to do when Im not conscious of putting my magical powers, but mysterious stones are stained and crumbled. I heard from Ferdinand that Rosemine is wearing magical tools to strengthen her body. Thats the reason. Its so small that its wrapped in a lot of magic. The magic stone will soon exceed the capacity. Please remove the magic tool only on the left. Hirshur said, placing another magic stone in front of Koton and me. Then, with a smile that smiles and smiles, he collects the golden sand. That s Mr. Hilsur, I m sorry. I ve broken the magic stone It doesnt matter. Gold sand that can be saturated with magic is a precious material. Its precious. So what happened to the sand where the former shrines magic stone collapsed? I wonder if the mad scientist was recovered. Considering that, I remove the left arms magic tool as told by Hirsur. The next moment, my left arm gained weight and stopped moving freely. Lift with your right hand holding the magic tool. At first, just touch the magic stone. Make sure you can touch it without draining it. Dont touch it with your right hand wearing a magic tool. I gently touch the magic stone by moving the left hand that doesnt move as I thought. I put my fingers on the magic stone, taking care not to drain magical power. Magic stone color does not change even if left untouched for a few seconds. It looks like there is no problem. Then use magical power. Yes! I poured magic power with my own intention to dye magic stones. At that moment, Pan! And a magic stone bounced off. Hey !? I suddenly put too much magic power. Less and politely Yes Hirschul said, putting the next magic stone in front of me. Putting my trembling fingertips on the magic stone again, making my heart beat in unexpected situations. just a little bit. Just a little bit. Soon, magical power will flow. My intention was little by little, but Pan! And again, the magic stone flew away. Wow !? Im starting over Pan! Now! Yes, next After all, I succeeded in dyeing magic stones and restoring magic power after sacrificing ten magic stones. Because there is so much magic, it is a future challenge for Rosemine to be able to control it fine. Yes, please change all this to powder. hirshur surrendered the shards of magic stones that had bounced off and placed them in front of me. I put my magic arm bracelet on my left arm and touched the piece. Then small pieces gradually turn into golden powder. How do you improve your control, Mr. Hilsur? I think its better to ask your teacher, Ferdinand, that he had too much magic at the beginning of the school. How much can you increase if you learn magic compression? It was a challenging student, who compressed himself with a confident face, but the one who saw it was something that was frustrating. In fact, I am still doing the dangers of taking the medicine and recovering the magical power and trying the new magic compression method. Ferdinand hasnt changed. I still do something similar. Im a research fool. Yes, I used to say that the life of the aristocracy is better than the life in the castle, but I felt relieved that I was spending growth. Hirsur said that he squinted with nostalgia. Chapter 289 As a result of a little talk with Hilsur and the priest, I was asked if the priest could repair the magical tool he made in his school days. However, I refused to say unfortunately immediately. I dont want to see me the same as the chief priest. What did you hear from Ferdinand-sama? Because you know a lot of information that is said to be confidential It is a well-known fact that you were attacked in your own territory and fell asleep in Jureve. According to a doctor who looks at you, you will not wake up to winter and go to the aristocratic house. There was an application from Ehrenfest at the spring lord meeting requesting the submission of materials on the appointment of a specialist and applying special measures. A 10 year old aristocratic child enters the aristocracy and learns to adults. Otherwise, you will not be recognized as an official noble. That is why there are special measures if you cannot enter because of circumstances. The special measure is to enroll all year round, not just in winter, and end the process decided by adults. In order to do so, it is necessary to leave the teacher in the aristocratic house, so the lord must apply in advance. The most used was after the political change. In order to make up for the drastically reduced aristocrats, the returned blue priest apprentice and the blue priest apprentice entered the aristocracy as a special measure. The information I personally know is that Ferdinand-sama is a guardian of you, and that it is difficult to move the body just after waking up, so it has magic tools, which is why it is related to magic. It s possible that you may have a hard time with the actual skills of your work, and you may get interesting ideas because you have a lot of original thinking. Is that much? What is an interesting idea? I appreciate the consideration of the priest, but I cant thank you honestly. Students have heard that it is thanks to the saint that the performance of Ehrenfests class has begun to increase suddenly in the last few years, and there is also a word from Ferdinand. I look forward to the lectures from the second year onwards that will be made. ħ It took a long time to deal with magical power, and Richarda who waited in the waiting room in front of the classroom and his brother Cornelius, who had already finished the task, were waiting with very worried faces. That was slow. Rosemine was never worried about handling magic, so I was very worried that something had happened. Like Villefried, Brother Cornelius seems to be convinced that I should not have a hard time dealing with magical power. I swung my head slowly. I cant control the magic because of the witchcraft that I can move freely. Actually, it is correct to have the magic power that was solved in Jureve, but it is because of magical tools that failed to control today. Ah, is there such an evil? I didnt think too deeply because Rosemine was working normally. Did you talk with Dr. Hirshur about measures? I only have to get used to it. Yes, lets go back to the dormitory When I returned to the dormitory from the 13 doors, Angelica ran up with moistened blue eyes. Lose Mine, please let me do the escort mission. I went to the Aristocratic House and I have more time to escort, but I am not working for you. A beautiful girl who cant get a job from the Lord seems to be appealing for changes in the present situation with tears, but I cant be fooled. Angelicas words now mean that Rosse-Mine has come to the Aristocracy and wants to reduce the study time by performing an escort mission. While everyone is desperately studying, Angelica is only thinking about escaping from study. When I looked up at Cornelius brother for a moment, the dark eyes of Cornelius brother looked at me and whispered. Take a lead to Angelica is written on the face. Now, Im primarily instructing Angelica. Pass the classroom exam as soon as possible. That is the mission that should be given the highest priority. I am also looking forward to the day Angelica will take on the escort mission. I will do it. Lose Mine A command from the Lord, Angelica. Should I give priority as a knight? Well, lets study. Leonore, is it bad, but is Rosemine? Yes Leonore was attached to me to replace Corneliuss catching Angelica and pulling it. When I got out of the beast and boarded, I headed to my room to change clothes. Angelicas cry was heard as I went up the stairs. A quick look at Leonore turns his gaze downstairs. Rosemine and Cornelius are very close to Angelica. They seem to be in close contact with each other, but they are desperate to prevent Angelica from dropping or leaving school. [19459002 ] Angelica is my escort knight. I am the Lords House at the Aristocratic House, but I will not imitate you. When I said so, Leonore looked downstairs with a look that looked terribly jealous, and then looked down. Everyone cherishes. Its true that Angelica is Bonifatis-like disciple and will eventually marry some of Karsteds sons. I have heard such rumors for the first time Are Angelica with some of your brothers? It s not connected at all. While Angelica has a lot of magical power, she is a mid-class nobleman, and even though Bonifatius wants to be related to her blood relatives, her family of second and third wife like Traugot Is it a good candidate? If the grandfather pushes, nobody may be able to oppose, but with the son of the father who is the knight leader, Angelica seems to have a hard time because of the honest story and status difference. In particular, Angelica is a person who is not good at thinking and acts with intuition. Rather, the second and third wife would be better suited to Angelica. Are you a second wife or a third wife? Then, what do you think Rosemine is better for the first wife? All three of my brothers are escort knights of the lord family. While supporting the husband who is deeply involved with the lord family, we have a house in place of the husband who is away from home. A woman who is like a mother who can act in person is the best.My mother is amazing.I want to become a woman with big vessels like a mother. Listening to the husbands comments and circumstances that brought a child who could not know the bone of any horse as my child, receiving a baptism ceremony as his child, giving appropriate education as a daughter of a senior aristocrat, Not everyone can do it. Mothers want to be profitable as a noble, make social contributions suitable for senior aristocrats, get praise from the surroundings, and dont compromise on their hobbies. I am thinking Now I will make Elvira a goal Leonore smiled. Together we aim to be a mother as an aristocratic woman. When I changed into the multipurpose hall, everyone was studying desperately. The first grader is in a desperate form, but other people are with him, as he was impressed. Impressive, impressed. Villefried, who was looking at everyones study, raised his face. It was so slow, Rosemine Yeah, I had a hard time controlling magic because I was wearing an unfamiliar witchcraft. How far did you go? When I looked around everyones progress, Philine said Im doing my best. Everyone and him are staring at materials to reinforce each of the weaknesses I have handed out. Do you feel whether you can pass the work as it is? Speaking of which, brothers Villefried, are all passing only classroom lectures? Does it include practical skills? First graders looked back at Villefried all at once in my question. Villefried, who received the gaze of everyone, shakes his shoulders and shakes his head as he shook his head. Well, its just classroom learning! Was Rosemine the only thing that we wanted to strengthen this year? Was it only classroom learning? And if there was a difference in magical power, there were many cases where practical skills were going to be taught. It s enough to sit alone. As the first grader relieved, Villefried repeats that it is only a classroom lecture. I seemed to go to the library sooner than expected, so I was relieved. If you only have a classroom lecture, it will not take many days and you can go to the library. Lets do everything to pass everyone tomorrow. brunehilde came back after teaching me and Villefried by hand. Then, gently present the wooden bill towards me. Rose Mine, I received a reply from Dr. Solange in the library Wow! Im glad to hear that the appointment was made, and I read the wooden bill. As an answer, because each territory is registered, it was written that all new students of Ehrenfest should be brought on lunch break four days later. Then, the necessary registration fee is written. The deposit required to rent books seems to be different. I dont think so many students can use the library. It seems that the registration fee for the library is one small coin per person. Its quite expensive. Its too expensive I cant pay for it Filine looks desperate. I will lend you the registration fee, so you can just return the filine after collecting stories and manuscripts. Will I have free time after the class? Rosemine, can I buy it even if I do a manuscript? Roderich asks for help. I noticed that the eyes of other graders in the multipurpose hall were also looking at me, so I looked around and screamed. Naturally, even if the faction is different, there is no sin in the book. I want to collect as many stories and books as I can in the aristocracy. Manuscripts are purchased more and more, but it s only natural that the beauty of the letters and the small number of mistakes are important. This is the money I have earned so far to increase my books. I will use it generously to increase the number of books. For manuscripts, paper and ink will be provided. However, paper and ink are expensive, so take them to anyone and how much to avoid being dressed or diverted somewhere. I will confirm in detail how much of the manuscript has been returned. The eyes of the lower-class aristocrats shone shiningly when they heard that they would lend out a manuscript for manuscripts. The cash I gave out on the first day as a story and information fee seems to have great power. Rose Mine, how do you determine if the book you are about to copy is in the castle library? Im making a library catalog of the castles library, so its a good idea to refer to it. Where do you mean? Isnt it natural to refrain from reading books in the library? I have a copy of the catalog of the temple, the castle, and the knights house. Create a Rosemine Decimal Classification. It was necessary to do Ufufun, and when I stretched out, Villefried asked, Why did you really sleep for two years? Actually you were working secretly? It was. As Villefried said, how happy were you if you had two years to read a book secretly? Reality is inevitable. For the time being, lets do our best so that all first graders can pass the class by the day of library registration four days later. Yes Later, when I asked my brother Cornelius, the eyes of senior students who looked desperately at first-year students seemed to be filled with eyes. By the way, Angelica said, I thank God for not being in sync with Rosemine. Even that night, study up to 7 bells, get up the next morning, study after breakfast as well as the last confirmation, first graders go to the exam. Slightly lacking sleep and becoming red due to redness, swollen eyes and the name of the king and the name of the land crumblingly appear to be going to the first lecture. It wasnt like the freshmen who were excited about their first school life, no matter where they were seen, but apparently only the first graders of Ehrenfest were floating around. Today is a critical moment Yes If you pass the examination of history and geography, the magical theology is related to the attributes and colors of magic stones, so the examination is not so difficult. Everyone studied hard. It should be somehow I will do my best In front of the historical test paper, the test to determine the fate by picking up the witchcraft pen has begun. crisply written and submitted for everyone, but today, the end of Filine and Rhoderich is late. There seems to be a problem that is quite annoying. Ill give you this! Philine, who was troubled to the end, went to submit the test form when the end time was approaching. However, most of the lower class nobles still face their heads while facing their problems. Filine and Rhoderich are the first of the lower class nobility. Firine # 13, please come forward Listening to the teachers voice from an acoustic witchcraft, he was called by name. What is being said, Philine turns her face blue and walks to the teacher in front. What happened? I dont know Talking with the teacher, I saw Filine waving her head. ˼ If you stare at the camera while feeling anxious, Filine will come back holding her chest with a relieved face. Im back now What did you say, Firine? Im embarrassed that my score was just a passing score Filine seems to have been told by the teacher that he can take the exam properly after taking the lecture properly. However, Filine seems desperate and refused. Thank you for your feelings, but thats fine. Please pass. Im in trouble if I dont meet the library registration in three days The teacher in the desperate form of Philine said, It seems that there are deep circumstances, so I will pass it, but you can take a lecture. I was really happy to pass In the middle of Philines words, the teachers voice reverberated greatly from the acoustic magic tool to the auditorium. Ehrenfest is all passed Stuttering occurs from the surroundings. Arithmetic and theology have all passed in the last few years, and the passing rate is high in the surroundings, so it was not surprising. But history and geography have a very low pass rate for lower-class nobility. It is no exaggeration to say that lectures are being prepared to teach junior aristocrats. All of these subjects, including lower-class nobility, have passed the course. There is no reason not to be noticed. not so noticeable Yes. I dont really want to stand out, but for the library, theres no help for it. Lets take the line of sight. The next is geography. When Roderich, who is not good at geography, draws his lips tightly and crawls, he goes through the materials as soon as the last spurt is driven. Rose Mine, really, Im really surprised at the library. What else is more important than the library now? A library that has never been entered. According to the chief priest, the Aristocratic Library has the second largest collection of books in the country. I dont have anything more important than reading this book and fishing. My uncle told me this is that a library can be a drug and a poison Did Ferdinand say something again? Its as difficult as giving a library to me. Its hard to deal with incompetence that you dont know how to use carelessly. Im biting that word right now. I shouted my eyebrows into the words of Villefried who had a real feeling. What do you mean, Mr. Villefried? Isnt everyone doing well and giving the best results? Excuse me for being devastated isnt it great? Hey, its better to make a final review, because he makes a boring mistake with distraction, All students passed the geography test to see if there was an effect of studying with a look that was likely to die. As for geography, Roderich passed the last minute, but just like Filine, he asked me to accept it, but if I have enough points, I would like it to pass. Ehrenfest passes all And all of the magical classroom lectures passed without problems. In the first exam, all first-year students finished the class. Everyone was delighted to hold their fists while receiving the sight of the surroundings. It looks like you can eat deliciously after a long time today! ?Lauderich, who managed to overcome his poor geography, held his fist. If only one person with a different faction fails, it seems that he was frightened by thinking about how his future life would be. Everyone worked hard and I would ask my chef to have dessert for all first graders tonights dinner. Is it true, Rosemine ?? Yeah, the library approached thanks to everyones hard work Although I tried to do my best with all my strength, I didnt think I could really pass it. I thought that I wouldnt be able to make a lower class noble if I didnt try it once more. If dessert is good, I want to behave as much as possible. We all passed! When I returned to the dormitory for lunch, I was proud of all my senior students who passed the first exam. Since everyone passed the classroom lecture, the fastest team was decided to be the first grader team, but the other teams are not likely to be envious and just praise the good fight. It was good. You really worked hard. Im glad that all passed. I was impressed. The first graders have worked so far. We cant lose. I was impressed by the hard-working words from the senior team that should have been hostile. Music practice is performed after lunch. Feshpiru was practicing even in the winter childrens room, so there was a reason that it was a little easier, but the first graders who cleared the classroom exam all smiled with a sense of accomplishment as they eat lunch It has become. Filine, you still have work, so dont be too careful Yes, Rosemine Is the practice in the afternoon a music? Rosse Mine, I am surprised by the first pass of all first graders, so I blessed the music at the same time as the performance of the festival, and said the surroundings Let s let everyone know that we are saints. Hartmut shines brightly and brightly with orange eyes. I refuse. Its completely different for me to raise the reputation of Ehrenfest and for me to raise such an uproar. I dont give up prayer to God when I play Im sorry I dont understand. This is a great opportunity Refusing to be blessed by Hartmut, and taking Feshpil to Richard, heading to the hall where music lectures are held. It is too scary because I dont know what will happen if I give blessings in the current state where I cannot grasp and control my magical power. I cant do it. Musical skills are divided into classes, just like magical skills. It is difficult to do music because there are too many people, and the quality of teachers and instruments is obviously different in the class. I want to see each persons ability today, so please show me your favorite songs one by one. Everyone plays one song at a time in order of territory. If the ability is similar, it seems that the same song will be selected, and will be heard and compared. If possible, you may be able to hear the song with a fresh feeling from a song with few people. And listening to everyones performance, I thought. Supreme Priest, Sparta. I was packed! ? Both the priest and the adoptive father were good at feshpeel, and even the gray priestess Rosina and Vilma said that she liked feshpeel and played it easily. So I thought it was a noble standard and practiced it, but it wasnt. The priest who faints the woman by playing and singing is completely different, and the adoptive father who can perform alongside such an exception was also a little inferior to the priest. Christine, who has been obsessed with art to the extent that she is nicknamed an art maiden, is also exceptional, and Rosina and Vilma, her favorite priestess, were also exceptional. When I was able to perform alongside the priest, I didnt realize that adoptive father and Rosina were not normal! ? Remember me! It s helpful to manage the blank for two years. I think it was really helpful. However, when I think that I had time to read more books, I was sorry and there was no help for it. I lost more hands! As I stepped on the ground with the difference between the surrounding level and the level I was aiming for, the order of Ehrenfest came. Senior nobility starts playing first. Im going next. That is the last Wilfried stands up saying that. I didnt have any objection, so I nodded and left off Wilfried. And when Villefleet started playing, I went forward with my own Feshpeel and sat in the seat where the next player would wait. Can music be as good as people? Ive been sleeping for two years with Jureve, so I dont say that. Isnt it enough if you can do it as it looks? You have to watch it warm. [19459002 ] Its only the corner of Ahrensbach that Im telling you to hear it. ( ) , It sounds like youre following, but it says, It s just as wasteful as you expect, because the contents are nt growing as well as the exterior. I dont care what you say, but did this situation extend to first graders? It was my turn without Dietrdes intent. I play songs that are not well known elsewhere and are most used to playing.gԤȡL󥸤˥᥽󥰤LЦ˽̤ΤˡTƤһ䤹ȤYˤʤäƤ롣 ǤԪʤl֪ʤLΥ󥸤ΤǡޤDŽeΤ褦ˤʤäƤ뤫ɷlˤЦʤ ףˤʤʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤ơ錄ϥեԩ`򏎤 gߤäƤŤäƤޤɡϤˤ֤@ޤΤޤ޾Сեԩ`֤Ȥʤ뤫⤷ޤ͡ ֤ޤ ܤ꤬e٥֤äǡ錄ϤʤĿָݤȫʤɤ͡ ˤЦäư~ܤȡäƑȤȡ`ޥ󘔡Ȥ錄ֹ᤿ 錄FԺS̎Ȥʤäƶʮˤʤޤ„ΤϳƤǤһΤȤǤ 饤ǥ󥷥եȤĤθ衭ϤϤޤ oҤäɤˤǤ⤢뾚һĤǤȤϤ餫Ȥ顢ե`Ȥ˥äЦä ϥ饤ǥ󥷥եȤؤzơ`եȤ}ŮΤ˽ˤ֪äƤ뤬`ޥΤȫФ ʤȤ˷ ĿҊ_錄ˡĿxƤ錄Ҋ —ƤǤ͡ rŮ񡡥ɥåե󥰩`μ餬ؤʤդСҡ ե`֘ΥХХ Chapter 290 ǰФѧKäƤޤäϾˤʤäΤǡ^Фɡޤ󥸥ȤμsդˤʤʤrϤFԺγɿ혤¤ФȤ˄ݤӤˤʤ롣ۤǤΤ˴Τ顣 ȶդL褩l錄˱ ȇ@Ĥġ錄һ˺Ӥơһw֤βοʼ᤿ƤСϤ̿ʤȤ~˽Ԥ\äƤΤ ˤޤȤƤޤǤIȡޤ项 Ϥ мF¼Fη¤ɡϼFϤɤˤΥ꤬ `ޥ󘔤ΤǤ顢ցޤɡԷ֤ǤA褦¼FΤ褦ʤȤ˽äФäȤ˼ʤǤΤǤ ۤۤǤڤΤ¼FΤ뤳ȤǤäǤ褦ʤȤǤϤʤȣ 錄IBŮǤǼڤǤޤɣ μڤʤСӹݤǤǑӤ뤳ȤǤޤǤӡˢ̲ĤӹݤΤ}ʂ䤹뤳ȤǤޤǤFϤʹȤ֪äƤƤ⡢ڤȤδ䤵֪餺HΤʹʤΤǤ礦⤦٤ˤĤƤ㏊Ƥ衹 ꤷUޤ ڤǤxäƤ뤬Է֤g`äƤʤȤĿȱ餬ԤäƤ롣줬ϼFΘ˜ʤʤΤ 錄ϥե`ȤҊ ե`֘ϼFϽԡΤ褦ʿʤΤǤ礦 ʡؤ΅Iٺ򤹤ΤǡԷ֤ǼڤȤϤʤ˼˽Է֤뤨ηˤĤƤϹP^ˤΥȤ̤Ƥ`ޥδ˶ӹݤ\Ӥ򤷤ʤС`ޥԷ֤Ǥڤ򉈤䤷ƤȤȤˤ˼ʤäϤ ե`ȤԷ_ǤϤǑӤ򤺤äȜʂ䤷A뤳ȤǤʤäȡ錄ƤLˤǑӴؓФärˡߤäƤƤ錄ʹ㤬Ƥ뤳Ȥ„줷Τޤǡ򉈤䤹ȤȤ򿼤Ȥʤä餷 Ǥڤ˱ߤ褦dzޤƤϼFˤޤ 錄ФäƤuIӡˢIIؤǎڤơäƤ륮`?ϥǥĥϼFǤɡ֪ʤ飿 `?ϥǥĥ룡 ĸΌgҤϼF֪ʤ櫓ʤäȤ褦ĿҊ_ϼFˡ錄ϥh ؤ\Ӥ뤳ȤϡԷ֤ǤϤʤƽӤƤڤȤǤڤʤɡ^񶨤Ƥ褦ǤϡFˤϤʤޤ衣ϼF餷μڤ򿼤褦ˤʤʤФ͡ Է֤ǤϤʤˤӤ Fˤ錄Է֤ӡˢ򤷤ƱäƤ櫓ǤϤޤ󡣥󥯤}⥫륿ȥפݥפȫƹǃPߤǤɡˤ餬äơӤ뤿Ӥˤ錄ˤϤäƤޤǤ顢錄ޤƤƤ㤬뤷ǤǑӤ餻ꡢIäꡢдԤmDZ֤줿ǤΤǤ 錄ό֧BȤǡд򤷤Ƥ餦ĤϼFRǤϡϼFϼޤˤ⤷ʤǰˡд󼯤dzޤΤȶϤƤ롣fƤߤp뤫⤷ʤ 錄٤Ǥयд֤뤿ˤϡΤȤR䤨뤫eOĤˤڤݤˤʤäƤʤХ ϼFˤڤҪԤ֤ʤ㡣 `󡢤ȿʤ顢錄ϲοȫ򾡤һˤޤȤƤ뤦ˡ4犤QꡢϼäƤ һʤơϼˤдցä͡ һ8ˤд򤹤ꡢϼޤǺ60ϤӤʵĤơ¼FϼFˤPƤ餤ʤСPȤvåȤʾʤФʤʤ錄֤äƤΤǡϼF夬ǼڤǤ֤줿ȿΤΤ ֤y򤷤Ƥɤޤ ҥ錄֤äƤΤϼF夬ɤƤ˼ΤϺΤ뤫飿 ϡħΈRsǤϤޤ󤫣ˤƤ¼TʿΥ`२뤬ĿҊۤɤħФƤޤLڤˊΈRs֪äмTʿҊΥ󥲥ꥫ及ʹʤƥܥ˥եƥΐ۵ӤˤʤۤɡϼTʿҊΥͥꥦħʤХ륹ƥåɘȁKܤȤۤɤħ򉈤䤷ƤޤFԺѧϤˤǤ֪ꤿ˼äƤǤ礦 ħƤ롢ӤƤ롢Ȥ„ƤɡޤǤäȤ˼ʤäϤȤƤDˤʤꤽ 錄ϽԤޤʳϯǡشkԤäơעĿ򼯤Ԥ 錄ħRs֪ꤿˤϡϼFǤ⡢IaǤǼڤ픤ޤ ϣ ե`ȤᡢħΈRs̤Ƥ館ϤͬyϼF夬@ǹ̤ޤä 򼯤Ƥʤꡢд򤹤ʤꡢħʯزĤ򼯤lˉӤʤꡢFԺǤڤɫޤRs̤댝ȤơϼFϴ؛öǡмFС؛ö¼FС؛öBäƤ餦趨ˤʤäƤޤͬζĿϰ~ˤʤޤ顢~HؓƤƤ褤Ȥˤޤ礦 ǤϡϼF˅ǤϤޤ󤫣 ǪN褦܇ҊؤᡢϼF_錄ˮh򳪤롣 ϼFħयơͥ̎򸶤ơgˤѧˤǤˡħ򵹤ħʯ֤ˤ⡢ħतǤ礦¼Fχ^εhϤǤǒBʤФʤʤΤǤ顢׵ʽ~˼äƤޤ ͻȻԤɫ䤨Ƥѧ_СǤħRs֪äƤ륳ͥꥦ֘ɽ⤽üĤ `ޥ󘔡ιͻȻΤ褦ʤȤ򣿡ǰФ˺Τޤ ϼFϤڤ䤵򤴴֪ʤ褦ʤΤǡgHYƤ˼äΤǤڤ䤵֪ʤˡdzޤԤƸä櫓ǤϤޤ lԤäȷ̽ʼޤС錄ϡeOĤˤڤд򤹤Ǥ衹ȤᤷƤ ƤڤʤС֪ĤϼF餷Ǥ礦 錄Ҋ򷭤Ĥ꤬ʤȤä餷ϥȥ`ȤX᤿ ħRsDˤʤСϼFӤäޤ󡣱Ԥ¤ߤȤǤơϼFΤvRĸ郎ǤơĤǤˡԷ֤ޤäƤȤΤ餷Ǥ͡`ޥ󘔡FŮϺΤ򤹤ǤʤȫФ˅뤳ȤǤΤǤ项 ϥȥ`ȤϤԤäᡢSĿ򼚤᤿ ƤǤϤʤֲ（ֲ（äΥ󥯤ʹȤǁ֤ħRsDѧд˄ӆTС֤뱾Է֤ǥĥĤȕꡢͨIäꤹ뤳Ȥ˱Ȥ٤顢`˰Ƕयα֤롣 Ǥϡ˽`ޥ󘔤ؤ\ʾ٤дƲΤޤ礦 ϥȥ`ȡFϤڤȤ˼ɱܸФϤޤΣ ڤȤϡʌ픤ȤҙǤ˽ϽޤͨꡢϼFȤԷ֤äƤvSlʹơ򼯤Ǥ顣ơˤͤäơд򤵤ǤԷ֤ˤʤäơڤ褦ʤȤϤޤ ϼFϼF餷ڤФ褤ȥϥȥ`ȤԤäȤǡľϤϤǤʤʤä XȻȤʤäʳKȡᤫTɤΌg롣T˿뤳ȤǤ褦ŮԤϷ椨ƤʤФʤʤ ʳᡢ錄ϥҥȥ``ˤä椨줿ƤTǤ롣ҤҤդLåȤǡͨäƤХ`ȤΤ褦Ҋ롣 T椨ʤƤ\ޤ͡TϱҪʤΤǤFԺʹΤǡꤷΤǤ衹 Ԥ椨ƤФǡһˤ`ȤФ櫓ˤϤޤޤΤ͡ 椨ơTäħʯ֤äơΌg򤫤ʤФʤʤ錄ħʯä򥭥åȤϤ龆᤿٥Ȥä¤롣 ѧֲݤ`ɡͬһͬ褦Tɤե`ͤT椨Ƥơˤħʯ줿¤Ƥơ¤˴ϤǤƤ롣 ħʯȾΤϴäǤ礦 錄Tɤ򤹤rYħħʯˊZ줿¼FǡޤħһȤRsƤʤե`ͤˤϤʤIä˼ 錄~˥ե`ͤϤȤȤפA ɤƴʤΤǤ ե`ͤˤȡFޤ줿rħgߤħʯٛ롣ħgߤħơħʯƤħgߤ˵hߤħܤʤȤħgߤǡHϤֵܤˤħʯ˴̨oˤʤΣԤųƤ롣ʹʤСħʯˤħ줸äƤޤԤߤ餷 ħgߤФ줿ħʯˡħ줽ˤʤ뤿Ӥ٤ƤȾޤäƤħʯFԺʹȤˤʤ餷 ӹһˤħgߤҪǡʮ顢ħʯäһˤˤĤ΂Ҫʤ͡𡢤 ֪äͨFӹLAħɤΤħgߤʂǤʤF夬ӹ櫓 `ޥ󘔤`äΤǤ 錄ϡΡǤ顢ħϻĤ˷{Ƥޤ ǤϡɤΤ褦ˤTäħʯ򤴜ʂ䤵줿ΤǤ ϴʽޤäΤǤ͡ȥե`ͤĿ褯롣 եǥʥɘ픤ħʯֱħעȾϤޤ ϴǤ͡ϼFΥ`ޥ󘔤Ǥ뤳ȤǤ礦錄ˤϤǤޤ ä錄ʤȤǤFγRʤʤ٤aäƤ褦 弤ơե`_ȷ֤ȡolTʿ_һwСgؤ򤫤ӭޤǴäƤ褦ˡȤĤͨע뤨졢錄ϥե`ȤϼFһwФä СgФ˼ޤäԤ줾ȾϤħʯ֤äƤơɤΤ褦ħʯˤʤäΤҊϤäƤ롣ե`Ȥ⤽Է֤ħʯȡ `ޥħʯϱɫ˽ħʯϱv 嵐Ǥ͡ ɫ`ħԤ󤭤väƤ롣錄ϻɫȤɫȤĤʤɫǡ֡LԤԤһե`ȤϤĤ֤äƤԤڡˮԤ⏊Τ ơयԤ֤äƤۤɡɫʤ롣7ĤԤ֤äƤ錄ϱɫǡ6ĤԤ֤äƤե`ȤϤ錄⤤vLmԤʤ`२ħʯϤʤ⤤ɫäӛ롣 ϤϤˣ դϥե饦Ȥ40Ф餤ŮԽ̤̎Ƥ褦äȸߤΥ󥭥Ȥ؏յĤǡȫĤ˼ơλߤǡ냇ݤĥĥ󤷤Ƥ롣ɤ饢`󥹥ХåϤ弱OΤ褦ǡ`󥹥ХåϤѧ_ˤϤ֤ȐҊƤ դħעħʯΤ뾚ʼޤ衣ħʯħעǤ󤭤䤨Ƥޤ L˽̤Ƥrͬ褦ˡħʯδ󤭤䤨Ȥʼ褦 錄ˤȤäơ󤭤䤨뤳ȤϤǤˤǤ뤷gʤȤɡäΙCʤΤǡħξΤˡħgߤ򤳤ä⤷ơħʯעʤ󤭤䤨Ƥߤ롣 ħ٤עΤϤy ХĤǤФʤơơˮ߿ڤݥݥ餤ˤǤФɡ Էָ֤Ȥˮ߿ڤҊƤơħ{Ǥ褦˾롣ȡ錄Ϸ{ΤˑTƤơħʯ줿Է֤ħ؅ΤϤäȑTƤʤΤǡħʯħ؅뾚Ϥ碌Ф ܇줬󤭤䤨뾚򤷤ƤС錄һξ򤷤Ƥ 󤭤ɤˉ䤨褦ˤʤäˤϡTΤˉ仯Ƥޤ礦Է֤μҤμy¤ʹƤʹȤतǤ\䤹򿼑]ơRΤTयߤޤ ե饦~ˡTΤˤ褦Ȋ^Lӹ_ʼ᤿ե`Ȥ϶għΒQˤʤT줿褦ǡħvgMȤ礤 ˽Ϫ{ӤˤΤIϢӤʡ`ޥTΤ褦餫T⤷̡ áüĤʤ顢ե`ȤħעǤΤrgäɡ{ӤΤˤʤä եǥʥɘTˤ褯ƤƤޤ͡ ϤTοˤ褦ȤС^Ϊ{ӤˤʤäƤޤʡ常ϤTһֱˤ䤹äΤ СһҊȤBTϡ^Ĥ{ӤǤ͡BωäTʹäƤä㤤ޤͣ Ϥ֡䷽ˉäƤȤԤ줿ʤ˼ ե`ȤԤͨꡢ錄Υå`ХϤλʤ鿼ȡäȉäƤ뤫⤷ʤɡɐۤǡһƤ˼ 13٤򤷤ƤʤǡĿTɤʤ 󥭥Ȥŭ˥ӥäȤơ錄Է֤ħʯҊĤ᤿äƤԤƤT򤳤ǤҤ礤äȳƤޤäƤ褤Τ Ǥȡ錄ܤäƤ˼ä餷ե饦बLФ褦ˤؤäƤơĥϤ 礯ʤ 錄XȡĤͨһˁ\Υå`ХҤ礤äȳ\z褦ˤʤäƤå`ХҊơIF_Ŀ褯ᡢЦ Τ죿 ʤ˸ߤä\ʤɤäƁ\Ĥʤ ֤ȉäTǤȡ 顢ҊĿϿɐۤ餷Ǥ衣gԤϸФޤ󤱤ɡ å`ХTȤЦƤ뤱ɡΤˤĤƤǡLTʿ_gdz󡹤ȤǰʤɤħTˤΤȤ~Ϥʤ ޤǤϤ褯ħԤ줿ΤǤɡ һħΤʤɤƤʤ顢֪ʤΤ˽̡֪ ʤۤɡhƤȡһˡե饦ɫ䤨ơ󡹤ȅۤ˽̎ϥδڤ֪äƤ餷 `ޥ󘔣Tɤ[ӤǤϤޤ衣ĿФʤ 󥭥ȶͻŭQơ錄˼鷺򤷤᤿ŭQɤ狼ʤ錄τe[ǤĤʤɤʤΤ 錄OĿǤɡ ɤĿǤTˤȤrǡĿǷƬФޤ󡣤Τ褦TJޤ󡣤Ƥޤʤ ^ʤԤơ錄ϥäȤ_ҊĿωäƤ뤫⤷ʤɡTȤn}ϜƤ뤷錄Υå`ХϤΤĤϤäݤäʤ ե饦~Ǥɡ錄TηTۤɃƤޤĤʤɤޤ Τ褦ħģTΤɤƤȤΤǤ 虜虜T椨ʤƤ\ޤ\뤳ȤǤޤΡ 錄ϤԤäơһˁ\Υå`ХޥХˉ仯 ͻȻ󤭤䤨å`Х܇νԤäĿҊ_Τ狼롣ե`_`եȤߤͬ 褯褯ƤߤСһˁ\Υå`ХϳǤǤ弤Ǥ\ؤƤɡ󤭤ҊƤʤä褦ʚݤ롣 錄Tϴ󤭤ڤˉ䤨ޤ 錄Фħڤ˴󤭤䤨Ƥߤ롣~ʤå`ХҊĤƤե饦ˡɤؤ򏈤ȡե饦बĿ Τ褦TǤɤäƿդw֤ȤΤǤʤǤϤޤ󤫣 錄Υå`Ϥw٤ޤ 錄ϥå`Хһˁ\ꥵˑƁ\z@ϤСå`ХСglơФߤ롣 ҡdzRǤ Фե饦बݤ򴵤Ƶ줿ȤǡTɤΌgϏƽKˡե饦बTʿ_ˤä\ӳ졢˺ӳ줿ҥ륷`뤬CӤĿ򼚤ʤ顢դvxνKˤȴλؤؤγ֤ԽԤ ͽ_СgФС錄ϥҥ륷`˺ֹ롣Ԕ—Ǥ䤽ʥե`ȤȤˎ餻ҥ륷`ϤȤ錄귵ä ե饦赹`ޥ󘔤TäҊƤޤӳܤȤǤ錄{ϤжϤʧΤǤ줯餤SƤޤͣ ⡢Ǥ LrЦˤ褯ƤЦˡˤg`ʤLΎȌgФ ơΤդˤgħRsħRsˤϺˤӆT뤿ᡢһ֤˷֤ơƬόm͢ƬħRs򤹤뤳Ȥˤʤ롣 錄ħRsե`ͤόm͢ΌgФȤˤʤ롣 ʮ˽KФˤϡյ줿ե饦ͻƤơҥ륷`KǤ γL˺Ϥ碌ơħϤɤɤȉƤޤȻħƤδ󤭤仯ƤޤΕrˤǤयħᤳळȤǡγLM뤳ȤǤޤˤˤʤ뤿夬󤭤LƤԘħRsҙ뤳ȤǤСγLM뤳ȤǤǤ礦 ҥ륷`hKȡե饦बǰ˳Ƥ ħδ󤭤FˤȤäҪҪؤǤLKޤǤˡǤħ򉈤䤵ʤФʤޤħΈRsʤΤϡޕrgΤǤ愇򤭺ϤʤФʤޤ裡 ⤦һˤ֤ˤƤħgߤߤҊ ޤħgߤʹäơԤħΝ⤵{٤ޤפħgߤϤơħ΂yäᡢRs餷ɤRsǤ{٤ΤǤ٤ǤRsǤСħRsvxϽKˤǤϸԤŬƈRsƤޤ󡣤錄_˽̤ΤϡΤ귽Ǥ Ĥޤꡢ錄ϤˈRsʤäƤȣ 錄^򱧤Ƥ뤦ˡǰˁKǤ줾ΈRs˷혷ʼ᤿ Ǥ֭͡ˮiƤФǡħ֤ʤΤˤƤФФޤ 錄ϤܤȎڤäƤħФ˼Ƥ褦ˤƤޤ ħΈRsaҺԑΤƤƤޤ͡ ѺơѺơѺޤ ΡȤ줾ΈRs˷٤Ƥ뤬ǤӋ˻Ҥ˼gH˽̤ƤͽηϤȤȤˤʤäƤ ¤ʤΤϡԷ֤˺ϤäҊĤ뤳ȡ~˟oϤʤȤǤΣꓤ˿ޤ͡ ٤ϟo⤷ʤСħΈRsϤǤʤԷ֤Фħ˴٤ʤƤϤʤʤ h„Ƥե`Ȥ٤Ф겻ɽ⤽üĤ ΤԤäƤ뤳ȤϤǤϤʤY֡ɤФ褤Τ Ϥ„ޤɡgHħRs褦˼Сg`äȤϺһԤäƤޤ衣Է֤˺ϤäǡԷ֤ħѺzǤΤʤǤݺϤƟoԑz褦ˤʤСRsˤϤʤޤ󡣤ɡԷ֤̤ͤۤɤ˟oȤΤǤΣꓤ٤Ǥp餹һˤ}ν̎ĤȥեǥʥɘŤޤ 錄~˥ե`Ȥ٤פzԷ֤֤򤮤äդʤ顢錄Ҋ롣 ䷽ϤɤΤ褦ФäƤΤ Ǥ͡һAʤС̤Ƥ↖}ʤǤ礦Է֤ФħƤޤФw]ޤʤ餤ˤ夦夦ħԑzǡow򤷤ơħƤʤ褦I򤫤ФԑzǤޤ ۤ ȤΈRsϥ`ޥʽȤȤǡܤǤ դդ󡢤Ц錄ˡե`ȤһAȣζAΤĿ AǤեǥʥɘAĿ餷ơħE𤳤ƚݷ֤ԤäƤޤ衹 Ρ常Ϥݷ֤ʤȣ ե`Ȥär錄ȥե`ȤФ줿 Chapter 291 13ե`Ș`ޥ󘔡 Фơ錄ȥե`ȤϤäˤƤȤؤȚiƤ ʮˤһMˤʤäƈRsҊƤƤơIa혷˺ФƤIؤIaħΒQˤTƤΤRsǤ褦ˤʤΤ礫ä褦ħRsǤ褦ˤʤäˤԷ֤ϯؤȑä٤ǤRs褦ügʼ롣 ҕѲ餻СˤIaˇޤʤħRs褦üg˰̤ǤˤҊ롣һˤϺΤħgߤ֤ä״BǡRsͽΘӤעҊƤơ⤦һˤͽǤϤʤפˤϤ᤿ħgߤҕƤ롣 ե饦बħgߤ򤸤äҊƤΤҕӳäաݽ~ƤޤäȤƤ١ݤޤΤǡե饦बԷ֤εˤʤʤäȤ򤳤ä˸xƤ Rsɤ褦 ޤϤΈRsҪˤʤʤС⤦һAΤeΈRs򼱤ǿʤФʤʤRsLjRsƤޤäħ򤳤ϤɤΤ CеLjRsȤ`ǤССʤɡ CеLjRsȤ˼֤Τϡ󾤬äĽǤ˹̤ƤˤСϤʤ뤱ɡħʹrħŤǤݤʤ˽o˼ärǤǤʤʤ롣Է֤ʹʤħᤳ褦ʤȤ򤹤С⤫ˤޤ`Ҫˤʤ롣 Ϥ֍u̫ɤӤ Τ¤RsβοˤʤꤽʤȤϤʤ 錄ϡȳ_RsΤ귽ˤĤơ줾Υ`٤ƤȤ˼ 錄ϡڤäƤħФ˼Ƥ롹ȡѺơѺơѺޤ롹ΤϡǤФäƤ롣ʤС֭ˮiƤФȤaҺԑΤƤƤ롹ȤҥȤ¤RsǤʤ 󡫡ҥ륷`aҺԑƤ褦ˡǥ`פ򤰤ĤĤzǡԑ륤`ʤ麆gˤǤ󤸤ʤ `פԑơˮ֤kơɤäȤФˤʤärˤϡpäƤ롣ԑ륤`RsζA˳֤äƤɤԑ᤿ħ`ޥʽǸˈRsƤΤ 褷äƤߤ褦 o¤˺ϸ٤ȡȚݺϤơ錄ǰä ҥ륷`Ȥ⤦һˡ֡TʿҊ_̤Ƥ˼ǤޤФ롣gˤ„ƤСʡȤۤΤ„ `ޥ󘔤ħRsցΤϡ錄ҥ륷`ȥ`եǤ ˽Ƥ뤫ˤϴɷѺơѺơѺޤäħ֤ǤЈRsyʤԮ뤫һwB ˥äЦäƤ̎Ȥ褦ˬ䤫뤱ɡԄӤ줹ˤ錄ޤǤϤʤषפΟѪ̎˼˕rФiޤӤݤߕrgؤƤ錄ϡɤˤRäʤ `ޥ󘔡֤פƤħgߤ򸶤ޤ ҥ륷`Ԥơ錄פҊȤޤޤäơ֤ҥ륷`˲ ҥ륷`뤬֤˳֤äƤħgߤ錄פˤϤ롣ޤǤĤĤȤ󤭤rӋΤ褦ħgߤϥäȥ٥Ȳ֤Υäơ錄פ˥ԥȺϤ ؤã ¤Τ򡢥ҥ륷`뤬֧ơäħgߤؤҕ򤱤 ΜʂϤǤޤ`ޥ󘔡RsʼƤ 褷ݺϤơħ֤ǤäѺzǤФԷ֤ħ˴٤ơ `ե١뤵Ԯ˕Цh錄XĿ]Է֤ˤħ˼Ф롣 ħФ뤫 ФǤʤäaäƤۤ˼ʤ顢錄ħԑzǤ¤w_롣 ħԑ褦ˈRs뤿ˤϡޤһȫ_Ťʤ͡L줿ħgߤäѤ뤫餳Ǥɡ 錄wȫ_ŤäơµפᤳǤäħһݤ˽ŤơħgߤϤ󡢤ؤȤƽƤħgߤˤɤɤħzǤ 及ħgߤħ줿ϤΤ夬XơwϤä餫ʤߤw٤ʚݤ롣 錄äȤһ˲Ϥꏊ⡣ äĿ_СҕޤǏƤΤʤhˤͽϥåҊj򤦤뤵ۤɤ˶ʰäƤ롣 {ӤħӤƤ뤾Τޤް¤ѺzB죡 及ħgߤǤϤʤLˤäȫƤΤؤĿһħzȡԷ֤ڤ˲ФħϤʤ걡ޤäβФäħ¤귽LjRsƤȤˤ롣 ×ڥ`ħ偤zǡ㤱 Ǥϡħ֤ۤɤΤˤʤޤԑƤޤ礦 錄×ڤǤ˕rĸ󤬤褯ҊƤMSƤ롣ԑޤäħޤ„ƤФ ħԑΤǤСȤϽޤǤΈRsͬǤ롣ԑޤäħ򶡌ˮ褦ˤơʤ٤϶gʤԤäȁK٤ƴФԑƤ ԑ᤿顢ؤ򤫤ƈRsפ`ã󡢤ڤڤˤʤä͡ ᡢ及ħgߤؤԑzǤħԷ֤ηؤȑħųΤˤϑTƤ뤱ɡħΤϤޤTƤʤΤǡäȕrg롣 錄ħgߤעzħ٤ȡ귵Ȥ˳ɹͬ褦ˈRsƤ Ŀ]ƼФʤRsƤȡħRsȡMǤե`Ȥϸ餦„ ϸǤե`ȘϽǤ͡{ӤǤޤˈRsħ򉈤䤷ƤǤ衹 ꤬Ȥޤ ⤽푤Υե`Ȥơ錄⥰ä줿 錄Bʤ㡣 Ǥ奮äȈRs򤷤ƤԑAԽСϑT줿혤ΈRsʤΤǡۤɕrg줱ˈRsǤRsΤΥԩ`ɤϤ뤳Ȥn}ˤʤꤽ 錄Ŀ_ȡפħgߤyߤĤƤҥ륷`򤫤 ɤǤRsǤ˼ΤǤɡ 錄勞勞ʤ顢ҥ륷`ηŤäƤȡ錄פˤĤħgߤ򤸤äҊƤҥ륷`뤬һĿơäϢ¤ ϸȤƤʤȤ˥`եפA롣 ҥ륷`롢ֱ ʤȤϤޤ󡣴YǤ`ޥ󘔤ϺϸǤ 錄פħgߤ⤷ʤ顢ҥ륷`٤𤨤褦ǤԤäơ褯Bޤ͡ȄäƤ롣ҥ륷`΄ϡ褩褯äȤ`եˤۤȤɒƤޤäɡ Τޤޤɤɤħ򉈤䤷Ƥ䷽夬С֡ʤһ⤷ʤŬΤߤһȤˈRsȚݷ֤ʤ뤫ʡ٤ĈRs ǤޤBޤԒˤʤޤ 錄Ԥärҥ륷`ϤǤ˱򤱤ħgߤ򤴤ȴäƤΤӤΜʂޤޤäƤͽϤ󤤤롣 錄аħ򤷤ʤ褦ˤԷ֤ϯؤȑä Ȱ줿Τ ե`ȤҤˤԤʤ顢錄Ҋƈ椷Ƥ롣ϡԤħRsξ򤷤ƤСˈRsƤΤ狼ä ե`֘ħRsϳ̡ˤʤޤޤ꼱ˈRsȡħE𤳤ƥեǥʥɘΤ褦˚ݷ֤ʤޤ衹 äҙΤɤɤRsǤϤʤ 򤷤ħE𤳤ͽؤ뤫顢ˤKӹҊäƤΤ עܤƤʤ顢äħRs򤷤ơݷ֤ʤäơ褦ʤȤˤʤȡuǤ衹 錄ե`Ȥע⤹ȡ܇äƤIIaե`Ȥͬ褦˥ӥäȤҊؤ򤷤ƤСЦä IaָKȡΤϼF夬ħRs餷ʼ롣;ˡͽlʼ᤿ `եϯޤ\ǤƤޤ ҥ륷`푤ᡢäȤΈzͽ`ե󤬵ϯؤBФӤҊ롣 ħߤƤޤħgߤ򣡡 Фե饦θߤˤ⤦һˤħgߤ򼱤ǤĤ롣gˤͽ夬ȤΈ˱롣 ɷǤ礦 Iaϱ^礯ä뤳ȤǤΤǡۤɴȤJRʤäɡϼFϤǤʤ褦ǡʤȽK뷽䤷Ȥ״rˤʤäƤ롣 錄ˤʤʤ܇ΘӤҊƤȡե`Ȥäפä 餯Aħgħo򤷤UYäơħӤȤˑTƤ뤫ɤ󤭤ʷ֤ĿˤʤΤ˼ ե`ȤԤäƤ褦ˡIaħRsKᡢǚiϯˑäɡƤħo򤷤ե`ȤΤ褦zƤʤʤϼF夬त 䤷ʤƤ⡢ݤл؏ͤ롣˽⥷åƤ⤽ä ϼFǤ״BǤϡ¼FǤ͡ ħ󤭤ؓϴ󤭤Τǡ¼FηSȥȤ„Ȥ롹 ʤΤǤ褯֪Ǥ͡ե`֘ϡ 錄~˺ΤȤ}jʱǥե`Ȥ錄Ҋ ˽ϤषΤǤ֪äƤ褦ҊơΤ֪ʤ䷽@롣gȤϴ󤭤Τʡ ˤdäƤʤ뤦Ȼѧ֤ȤäݤȒiƤФǤؤˡ錄ϴʽޤǤgFȤ٤`״rޤ项 錄ΈϡFȤĺ餷g˜ʤΤR֪RȫʤԤäƤ^ԤǤϤʤ ˽϶gŬʡ٤䷽ˤʤ¤Ǥ˼ ڴƤޤ͡ ϼFϴ뤬ϸ񤷤ʤä줫äħӤȤT餷ƤΤˤäƽɢ졢錄_弤ؤȑ롣 դn}o¤˥ꥢǤ錄ϡ弤ˑäƤοξA򤷤Ƥʤ顢м¼Fһm͢n}vԒ„ơħRsεһAΥĤħӤȤˑTƤʤϼF夬ХХȵƤȤԒ Τ褦ʤԒŤȥɥɥޤ͡ ħ٤ʤؓ٤ʤȥե`֘ԤäƤޤ Ǥη֡ħ򉈤䤹ΤȤȤǤͣ ǤξĿDZˤʤۤɤǤʤСħϤʤʤޤ衹 錄~ˡħ򉈤䤹ҤΤϲǤȤϤ롣oΤʤϤƤȤYՓŤrҥ륷`뤬Ŀĥ۩`äƤ _ơФҊؤϤĿȹäơ錄򲶤Τ狼롣 ҥ륷` ΤäΤǤ 䤷弱Oˤ˶Ŀĥ۩`뤬᤯ʤС弱O弤ˤƤΤβ˼hʤΤ`ե弤Ǥϡ弱OʤͨʤΤǤ롣 ҥ륷`Ϥ錄򤸤äҊޤޡƤŤˡ֤٤ԩ`ɤǤ錄ΤȤؤ򤫤äƤ롣;ФͶƤͽ|ȫ˟oҕ֡ҕˤäƤʤ ޤΥԩ`ɤ@ΤҕΏȥԥԥȤ褦냇ݤ˴k줿Τ쥪Ω`줬奿`פȡͥꥦ֘錄ǰä XӤǤ錄ؤ褦˳Ƥ󥲥ꥫȤħƥ`֤򤫤롣 olTʿȤšIˑTƤʤޤѧΤ`ǥåȤȥȥ饦åȤϥݥȤᡢϥäȤ褦ˤ錄ΤȤؤlƤ ʤʤʂȽBƤǤǤ͡ Цäҥ륷`뤬olTʿҊؤƤԤä 褦`ޥ󘔡錄`ޥ󘔤˼ΤԒޤ`ޥ󘔤ΤݤŤäƤǤ礦 ˤȤЦߤ򸡤٤Ƥ뤬ҕΏωʤϤʤɤǤϤʤ錄h 󘋤ޤ 錄˳Фͬr˥ҥȥ``򷭤ơӭʂΤ˲ݤؤ򤫤ΤҕζˤӳäơΈ˲ФäˤҊΥ֥ҥǤϡ錄Ϥ褦ӤӤƤ롣 ҥȥ``Μʂ䤬褦ˡ錄ϤäϤꡢoȤ냇ݤƤ۩`Ҋؤ ϥȥ`Ȥȥե`ͤϤDzοξA򤷤Ƥ礦줫顢olTʿŮԤ Ť΢ЦߤʤָʾƤ뤱ɡĤϤ櫓狼ʤƤ뤰뤷Ƥ롣 ʤŭݤ롣ʤǣ錄Τ򤷤 ⤷顢աե饦䵹Ԓҥ륷`եå`ХҊrˤϲǤĤ褦ʤȤԤäƤΤǡh̤ϻرܤȤФ˼äƤɡͻե饦फΤǤäΤ⤷ʤ LΎ˼äDz褩 ʹθѺʤ顢錄olTʿʤơ֥ҥǤȌҤؤȑ롣һȤ˲ݤˑäƤҥȥ``ˤäơˤӭʂ䤬Ƥ ҥˤƤ餤錄ϤȤǑӤһڤĿڤˤơҥ륷`˄롣ҥ륷`Ϥä줿ǑӤһʳ٤ơ٤Ŀ򼚤᤿ ΤǑӤϺΤǤ礦 ȥ륫`ȤǑӤǤ`եȤФƤ뤪ǑӤǤ ޤ ҥ륷`뤬Ŀ褯ơ냇ݤͤ餤Ȥ˰¤ʤ顢錄ü„ üȤϺΤǤ礦 դħRsˤĤƤԒ򤷤ȴ椸ޤ˒BƤޤ ħRsvԒ䤷ʤФʤʤȤत錄hơX֤äȽ_äȲݤФ Ϥǡҥ륷`Ϥ錄ǰ˵—ֹħgߤ򥳥ȥä ϵ—ħgߤǤ 椸Ƥޤեǥʥɘ褯ʹΤǡ 顢ΥեǥʥɘħgߤʹäܤΤԒ򤹤gǤ 餫褦ϤĿx˼äΤ˲gϥȥҥ륷`Ϣ¤Ƽ᤿ 錄Ҫ˼äΤͬɤǜʂ䤵ƤΤ˼ޤɡǤϡ٤ǤɡդħRsΕrΤ򤷤ΤhƤޤ ʳ餤Ĥ褦ϤĿ\褦ˤ„Ƥ⡢ֱ롣錄ħRs˺Τ⤷Ƥʤh褦ʤȤϺΤʤ ΤԤƤ⡭ħΈRsƤޤ󡣺ΤhФǤ礦 錄~˥ҥ륷`뤬ĤĿ]ơoҙȅۤΤ„ɤΤ餫餷 ΡħRsϺϸäΤǤͣ錄ΤޤǤ ʤäΤǤϤޤ󡣤षꤹޤ錄L̎Фdz‘BǤ ‘BǤ hȤƤΤϤ狼뤬Τ‘BääѤ狼ʤ ‘BȤϺΤǤ֡錄ͨǤϤʤȤ򤷤ΤǤ礦ɡΤ򤷤Τ褯狼ʤΤǤ @褦˥ҥ륷`뤬Ŀ褯ᡢ¤Ƥħgߤ򥫥⤷Ƥ錄ǰäħRsΕrפ˸Ƥ Εrҥ륷`뤬äҊƤˤϡ늈RӋΤ褦ĿʢᘤäơᘤФָƤ롣 ʹäħgߤϡħΝ⤵yǤפ˸ȡrħʤȤʤꡢ줫Rs줿ɤ{٤뤳ȤǤޤ ȤΤǤϤʤᘤӤɤLjRs˳ɹɤ{٤Τ Rs˳ɹƝȤ⤯ʤᘤҤޤRs˷ҙСϵˤŬ뤷ʤΤǡĤˤۤ٤ǤᘤҤкϸˤʤޤ һΈRsǤСʤꡢˈRsϱˤŬȤʤΤǡ_v뤹빠ǤϤʤʤ餷 `ޥ󘔤ˤĤħgߤ؄eǡեǥʥɘħȤy뤿ˤ錄؄eäʤΤǤ FԺrŤԤƤLϡͨħgߤǤϺgᘤФ褦ʥ٥ΈRs򤷤ƤΤᡢ󤭤QyǤ褦˥ҥ륷`뤬ħgߤ줷餷ء錄Läħgߤʹ줿Tǥե饦䵹ΤǤΡΤ𤳤뤫狼ޤ󤫤͡Ԥ줿 ʤ ơζԤޤϤԤޤ붨ΤȤ𤳤äΤǤ錄`ޥ󘔤ˈRsʼ褦ˡԤäֱᡢᘤ򤫤äФޤեǥʥɘääħgߤᘤФۤħΝȤ¤ʤɡ錄ϳҊޤɤƤRsФӹ_ǤϤäʤᘤ΄ӤǤ äRs뤿_Ť顢һȝȤޤä ơᡢޤLjRsˑTƤ뤫Τ褦ˡҊҊ뤦ᘤԪˑäƤˡ҂Ȥ򤫤äᘤƤޤ ϡĤޤꡢ״BȤϤäȤȤǤͣ錄ΈRsϳɹƤȤȤg`ޤ󤫣 g`ޤ ֤äĤǤϤäɡ`ޥʽRsĶAˤ뤳ȤˤϤȳɹ褦äȤ錄СSꤷƤȡҥ륷`뤬Ϥեǥʥɘΐ۵ӤǤ͡ȅۤ `ޥ󘔡һΤ򤷤ΤhƤޤ ϤħRsvhܤrˡħΝ⤵yäơϤˈRsǤϸԤ줿Τǡ錄ϽޤϤˈRsʤФʤʤ˼äΤǤΤˡRsƤȫƤħŤƤ顢ʤRsĿָơRsֱΤǤҥ륷`Ԥۤޤ 錄Է֤Фhȡҥ륷`ϼȤơ^ä Ϥ褦ޤɡ`ޥ󘔡ޤǤˈRsǤƤΤǤ顢˱ƤơԪˑäΤǤ裿 ää ͨϤϤˈRs褦ʤɤȿޤ ꤷUޤȫ˼ӤޤǤ ҥ륷`뤬ƣФä褦Ǥ錄Ҋ ˤƤ⡢եǥʥɘΐ۵ӤǤ͡ҎȤޤ붨Ȥޤ٤ӥ`եȤϤräƤΤǤ礦`ޥ󘔤ϟoҙʷ֡եǥʥɘäȤˤʤꤽǤɡ ۤᡢҥ륷`Ϛݤȡֱ褦ˡäϤdζϤͫx롣 `ޥ󘔡ȳ̤錄ΈRsοˤʤäȤä㤤ޤͣǤ顢錄`ޥ󘔤ΈRsοˤ픤ΤǤ ꤷUޤ󡣤錄ΈRsϥ`եȤܤǡ×6mɤʤн̤ʤȤˤʤäƤΤǤ ޤϲȡ×ꇤ6ˤȤһɤʤ飿 Ԥʤҥ륷`αȫBƤʤɤ֤뤫Ƥ򤷤Ƥ롣 IޤTʿLxǤ礦`ޥ󘔤ҊˤʤСեǥʥɘ⺬ޤΤ飿һˤ˼Ӥޤ͡`ιP^ˤǤ餷ҥȤ⡢ܥ˥եƥǤ礦 `եȳΥҥ륷`ˤԔ褦錄亹򤫤˼ǡҥ륷`~„ `եȤIޤSɤ픤ΤϺgǤ͡륹ƥåɘȥ`阔ɫJޤ顢֏Ƥ⹥ԤϤǤǤ͡Ϥɤʤ飿 Ԥʤ顢ҥ륷`뤬錄򤸤äҊĤʤ顢ζˤϤ롣 ҥ륷``ե×ꇤܤߡäѤդäƤäݤҩ`ơL ߤޤ줿ܤľǡҥ륷`ҊƤȡСЦäҥ륷`뤬äϤä TħRsΤǑӡ`ޥ󘔤һɤΤ褦ʉ仯⤿餷ƤΤSߤˤƤޤ衹 Chapter 292 Ufufun, Fufun I was in good mood from the morning. Today we are going to register at the library for lunch. It is the first time that you can enter the Aristocracy Library. Actually, since last night before going to bed, Reiserator, who knows that I am excited about the registration of the library, laughs at the entourage that can not keep up with the height of my tension. Lose Mine really likes the library because he s been looking forward to it last night. Does nt it really suit the older sister who has never entered the library? In a breakfast with a lot of aides, Riezera informs a mans aides who dont know me in the room. Angelica was very proud. The Knights said that it would be nice if the master-slave supplemented each other. We were good at studying and we were not good at moving the body. I am good at being a very good master. In that case, if Rosemine learns how to strengthen her body and can move her body, her sister will also need to study to balance it. Angelica lightly opened her eyes to the lyzer who laughed with couscous. Everyone laughs at Angelicas reaction and laughs, ending breakfast. brnhilde lifted his face as if he was relieved. Lose Mine, yesterday, Mr. Hilsur, was intimidated, but teachers teaching music wanted to invite Rose Mine to the tea party. [19459002 ] Sound came out from senior students. The senior students seem excited and happy, but the first and second graders dont understand the meaning of the reaction and lean their heads. Third year students had practical music skills yesterday afternoon In the practice of music, he asked, Why Rosemine was playing a new song in the first grade, but is it well known at Ehrenfest? Therefore, the children who practiced the sheet music sold by the Printemps Shokai in all classes, advanced, intermediate, and lower, will perform according to their respective difficulty levels. As a result, there were already a number of songs that I had created. brnhilde, my side-serving apprentice, was called after practical work and said, All first-year students at Ehrenfest have finished all classes, so do you have time in the morning? Apparently. The song that I performed has been relatively famous in Ehrenfest since two years ago because it was played at the Priests Feshpil concert and sold as a score. It is said that music teachers are interested in the sudden arrival of a number of songs full of originality that are completely different from the past in the aristocratic house where the cultures of all territories gather. I have a question in my head. It has been about two years since I sold the sheet music, but no one was playing at the Aristocratic House? Everything created by Rosemine was inspired by Aub Ehrenfests intention to expand little by little with Rosemine My creations are basically made in temples and downtown areas. Because he was active in the temple, the civilian was not involved at all, and even the chief just received reports on sales and finished products. Even if the topic was raised at the lord meeting, there was no one who had enough knowledge to answer the details or recommend it outside the territory, so there must have been a decree to prevent it from spreading in advance. . Can the tea party, Brnnhilde be accompanied? When I asked Brunhilde because I felt uneasy to go alone, Brunhilde screamed greatly with shining amber eyes. Of course I will accompany you. The teacher invites you to say that the center is interested in the culture of Ehrenfest. You can accompany such a sunny place. This is my first opportunity. It was an honor to be invited to a teachers tea party, and it seems that Ehrenfest was not invited to the extent that Brnnhilde knows. I finally understood why senior students were surprised and excited about being invited to the tea party. I will be the first tea party at the Aristocratic House, so I will leave it to Brnnhilde, who knows this well, to exchange with the teachers and prepare the necessary items. The date is fixed. No, I havent done it yet. Ill reply you after hearing Rosemines request. It will take a few more days for me to finish the class, so I will officially invite you Would you be able to reply if you think carefully and answer with the side service after receiving? It seems that Brnnhilde will finish the class by the tea party. The state of rushing toward the purpose is smiling, so please support. I dont have any problem with that reply. It would be hard to prepare for the tea party after finishing the class, but Id appreciate it. Let me know. By the time of the tea party, you have to prepare everything completely, including costumes, hair ornaments, music, and souvenirs. Your arms will ring. When Brnnhilde is invited to music teachers, he counts the necessary preparations. Naturally, it seems that Rosina, the exclusive musician, will be taken to the place. The date of the tea party has not yet been decided, but please practice. I think it would be better to have a new song Is it a new song? Think about it for a while with Rosina. I cant play it right away, even if I come up with a song. I can basically only sing with a rhino. It is the work of Rosina, the exclusive musician, who wakes up the music and arranges it so that she can play it at a festival. Please come back to the library as soon as possible during the lunch break. After breakfast, after seeing senior students go out with a smile, I was talking to Rosina about a new song while the first graders made a reference book. Rosina is delighted with the work of arranging new songs. Lose Mine, please sing now Prepare a feshpeel, white paper and a pen, and Rosina notes the main melody that I sing in a few measures while checking the feshpeel. This time Im going to show it to music teachers, so I chose a song that wasnt too long from the classic. Which god is this for? Lets dedicate to the goddess of wisdom Mestiora in commemoration of the first library registration Rosina picked up the main melody and started arranging while watching the process of making a song while looking at this interestingly as a first grader making a reference book. After finishing lunch, I was led by all the first graders and me and Villefrieds entourage and headed to the library. The same goes for Richard, who has a registration fee. While Villefrieds aides confirmed that all were in the entrance hall, I felt my tension rising steadily. Library, library, lots of books, happy place, Rururun, Ranran Listening to music all day long, the song comes out without permission. Is this a song that Rosemine previously wrote? Is there a song already? Hartmut rounded his eyes, so I laughed and smiled. Now Ive put it on. The title was made up by God and what about the paradise on earth? Wait, Rose Mine. Even if you listen to the song, the teachers will be confused. Wouldnt it be better to think about the lyrics? The goddess of wisdom, not the library, the song of Mestionola Richarda stops with a sigh as Vilfleets amazed face laughs and laughs, and Im floating. Princess, there is no time to read today, just register, because in the afternoon, it s a court practice practice I know I heard the words of Richarda that have been said many times since the morning. Of course, it is said that if you do not pass, including practical skills, you will not be able to enter and exit the library freely. but is it better to take a walk in the reading room until the last minute? By the way, isnt it better to see what kind of books there are to the extent that you can taste it if you compare it with food? When I thought of it, Richarda scorned me with a dark eye. I have told you many times, but there is no time for reading Of course I know First-year laughter leaks to words that have been repeated many times between me and Richarda. Everyone is here. Lets go. After leaving the Ehrenfest dormitory, go to the hallway in front of the auditorium. And its the first place for me to go past the hall that I always use in my practice. Walk through the hallway and pass through the halls used by middle and lower class nobility. Then, heading south from the center of the main building, where there are many large classrooms such as auditoriums and small halls, we found a T-junction. The corridor is divided into left and right and has a large door at the end. Turn right here to become a specialized building used by apprentices, and turn left to become a specialized building where side apprentices learn I leaned my head when I heard the Cornelius brother explain. Which is the knight apprentice building? Its just the opposite because its on the north side, the farthest away from the library in the specialized wing. Again, I think knight apprentices dont seem to use the library very much. While watching Angelica, Brother Cornelius said so. It was discovered that Angelica was not registered in the library, even though she was in her final year. It seems that he has never entered the library before. Incredible. When I recommended library registration, Angelica himself said that it was not necessary because it was not used for the library and was a waste of money for registration in the final grade. However, Stin Luke said, What do you do when you have to come to the Lord, the Lord in the library? There is a library behind this door Entry is for senior students who have completed registration, but if they do not enter with Solange, a librarian, we will not be able to enter the library. Mr. Rosemine, please put the wooden bill delivered by Dr. Solange here A mouth like a newspaper tray is open on the door. If you put a wooden card for appointments there, it seems that Dr. Solange will know our visit. A few seconds after inserting the konkon and wooden bill, the door slowly opens. Behind the open door was a bright corridor where the sun often shines, and there was a door at the end. And an elegant lady with pale purple hair and blue eyes is waiting with a gentle smile against the door. The librarian here is a little chubby and nice to see. Villefried, Rosemine. This is Mr. Solange. My name is Solange. I ve already heard about the first-year students of Ehrenfest this year. It s really amazing to finish the class sooner than using the library. Solange said with a relaxed tone, slowly moving his slightly plump body and showing the door behind him. The reading room is beyond this door Solange said, showing the door by hand and the location of the reading room. If you leave the main building of the Aristocratic House and walk straight to the south, you will arrive at the reading room of the library. This is good. It seems that he will not get lost. My brother Cornelius stopped my shoulder trying to run towards the reading room and turned it to the right. At the same time, Solange turns to the right, saying, Today we will register, so please go here. Oh, the reading room is calling me. I followed Solange with the thought of pulling my back hair. The door to the room near the reading room can be opened. It was a drawing room and solanges office. Thus, it was a fairly large room so that new students could be registered. A long, long room with narrow windows lined up at equal intervals and spreading toward the left is the same as my room. Immediately after entering, there is a reception space, and tables and chairs are prepared where light can enter through the windows. There was a pen stand on the table, and a magic tool pen to write with magical power. There are several single chairs on the wall of the room and a wooden box that can be used as a chair. Villefried and I, then the senior nobility sits on the chair, and the middle and lower nobility sit on the wooden box chair. Although it is a wooden box chair, it is a luxurious item with fine decoration and cloth on the seat. In the back, there was an office desk next to the window so that it was possible to work with the light of the window, and there were many bookcases and bookshelves around it. However, all the keys are tightly closed and one spine is not visible. There is a screen for blindfold in the back of the office desk. It looked like a private space in Solange, and I saw black stuffed rabbits and white stuffed animals that would be about my height dressed and sitting side by side. Although it is a stuffed toy, it is not a round deformed thing of the Reino period, but a figure that is very close to the real thing. Thinking of the solange up to the grandmother taking care of the stuffed rabbit, I smiled at my cheeks. While I looked around the room, Solange brought a number of sheets of paper from the office desk. It seems to be necessary to register. After putting it on the table in the sitting area, I stood in front of us sitting at the wall. The library is a place where the crystal of the precious knowledge that the goddess of wisdom Messionola gave us was gathered. We pay tribute to the goddess of wisdom Mestionola and pay close attention. If you do nt vow to touch the book, you ca nt enter. I fully agree with Dr. Solanges words. The library is an earthly paradise that God has given us. Solange broke with my words. I personally can get along very well with Solange. Are registration fees prepared? Richard took out a bag containing money in Solanges words. Solange, who was counting money, leaned to the head, Oh? Ellenfest first graders should be eight, but there is a charge for nine people While saying so, Solange recounted the number of people sitting side by side for registration and narrowed his eyes to Angelica sitting side by side with the first graders. There are some newly registered senior students. Students who are not registered in the first year rarely register before that, so Im happy. Since a registration fee is required, it seems that not all new students register with the library. And it seems that students who did not register in the first grade usually graduate. After paying the number of people, there was an explanation of how to use the library. The books on the first floor are mostly reference books used in classroom lectures. You can carry them around in the reading room, read them at your favorite place, or copy them. Outside the reading room. You will need loan procedures and a deposit to take them out. It seems that the deposit requires money equivalent to the book. The borrowed books must be returned by the day before the graduation ceremony. It seems to lend me for a long time. On the second floor, there are valuable books that are not used in the lectures of the Aristocratic House. They are only read on the spot. You can rent them as well as remove them in the reading room. Some cautionary statements were stated, such as the prohibition of eating and drinking in the reading room, the opening of the bells for two and a half and the closing of the bells for six. Only those who swear to treat books with great care without violating these are allowed to register I swear! When I raised my hand, Solange happily narrowed my blue eyes and said, Let s register from Rosemine and invited me to the table by the window. The first ride at Ehrenfest is registered. I ask Villefried, Is it OK to register first? Villefried lightly gave up his shoulders and shook his hand and allowed him. Ufufun, Fufun I face Solange across the table. Solange handed me a blank parchment paper and handed me a magical pen. Now, write on this paper, paying homage to the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola, observing the rules of the library, and touching the book with great care. [19459002 ] I wrote as I was told. I was told to write my name after the wording and wrote it. Solange confirms it and signs approval, and at the same time the paper burns with a golden flame. It seems like contract magic with the library, and the magic power registration seems to be completed. Who is the next person? I am Assisted by Villefried, I sit back on the chair and wait for everyones registration to end. And as soon as everyone was registered, I stood up with a full smile. Now lets go to the reading room Princess, just register today. How many times did you say that? Richard became a scary face. If this happens, you will not be able to fulfill your ambition to take a walk in the reading room. The paradise that cant be entered, again I hate it because the situation is approaching! And I took a breath. Richarda, I just need to look at the reading room! Please let the library enter the library! Once you enter, isnt the princess coming out? Its hard work to separate the princess from the book. You wont be able to enter the reading room before the afternoon practice begins. To the library At the same time as the ban on Richarda, tears swelled in an instant and the tears spilled as if the dam had been cut. It has been said that noble daughters should not do tears, but such attention was completely blown from their heads. Talking and saying Library, Library, the people around me sing in tears and tears. Richarda, Rosemine passed all first graders to come to the library. Isnt it better to just look around the reading room? There are so many people, so when its time, we can tear it off from the book and leave Rosemine as a leader. A first-year student, who was packed with lectures to register for the library in the words of Villefried and Cornelius, will support Please forgive me. After hearing everyones appeal, Richard gave permission with a smile, saying, If you want that way . But Princess, you really just look at the reading room? Yes! Thank you, everyone As soon as I tried to rub my eyes and my eyes, the riser stopped my hand and wiped my tears with a handkerchief. Solange laughed with couscous while watching such an exchange. Because its so hard, Ill take you through the reading room. I dont think there are many students who want a library, so Im happy too. Thank you, Dr. Solange, I was given a tribute to the paradise on earth, and I was really really looking forward to seeing you. Goddess Lets pray to Mestionola! I can go to the library. Forbidden by Richarda, once depressed, I lifted my hands and raised my left foot. Pray to God! ?The moment when you really appreciate God and pray in the emotion of joy, the magical power of blessing from the ring! Struck out with force. The goddess of wisdom, dedicated to prayer to Mestionola, yellow light fills the room. As Solange suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the light of blessing, Villefried sighed, Is this what happened? And Haltomut said, Looks like Rosemine. Laughed happily. Ive done it. When I gently turned away and looked into the back of the room, a black rabbit and a white rabbit stuffed toy stood over the screen. I thought it was a big stuffed animal, but I walked towards here with two feet. Eh? Rabbit moved Well, its Schwarz and Weiss! Solange rounded his eyes and called them two. Black and white are just the names. Two rabbits, about the size of my shoulder, walked beside Solange and stood in front of me. Hime-sama, what will you do? A work? A work? A rabbit with a dark golden magic stone on his forehead points a golden round eye toward me. I didnt understand the meaning and I asked Solange for help. Solange-sensei, what is this? It was a magical tool that helped the library work as usual when a few senior aristocrats served as librarians. It s a doll that helps the Lord with magic. Because they were able to move with blessing and gaining magic, Rosemine would be the main one for them. It seems that it could not be moved by the magical power of Solange, a middle class nobility. I can see the movement of Schwartz and Weiss again Now, Schwarz and Weiss. Both please help Solange If these two are library dolls, it would be best to let the library help. Two rabbits whispered to my words that I thought so. I understand. Solanges help Solange, what are you doing? Looking down on Schwarz and Weiss, Solange squinted with nostalgia. Lets guide Rosemine first Chapter 293 Himesama, Etsuranshitsu, Iku I dont know Two rabbits guide me. As Schwarz and Weiss say, they try to head deep into Solanges office. If the Ehrenfest party looked at their faces to see if it was okay as it was, Solange stopped them with a smile. Schwarz, Weiss. They are not doors to guide customers. Apparently, in the back of this office, there seems to be a door that leads directly to the business space of the library. Although Schwarz and Weiss are the doors we use on a daily basis, it is not the doorway to guide customers, and Solange is warned that Schwartz and Weiss are going to the door where we entered. I walked. And it opens the door. Going over here Hime-sama is a lady Schwarz and Weiss are magical tools made on the premise of working, but the clothes they are dressed in are short-sleeved dresses with puff sleeves. The black rabbit Schwartz is based on white, and the white rabbit weiss is a different color based on black. And on the one-piece dress, the vest was intricately embroidered in various colors. The glittering stone used in the button looks like a magic stone. If a button like a decoration is a magic stone, clothes alone will be quite valuable. In addition, I have never seen a magical tool that works like this in the noble house. Maybe the existence itself is precious. Solange, arent Schwartz and Weiss suddenly swallowed or stuffed off? Im very worried, Schwarz and Weiss are magic tools made to work in the library. Lord ( Aruji ) ] You cant work outside the library unless you act with me, and I dont know much about it, but I dont know that many of the same worried lords are not brought out. It s like you re guarded. As long as you re in the library, you do nt have to worry. Im fine, but I was out of Solanges office with a little relief, as prompted by Schwartz and Weiss. Hime-sama, here The two cross the corridor, standing at the beginning of the line. The figure that walks with swaying head and ears is very cute. I dont know who made it, but it looks like a cute hobby. When I was thinking about that, I heard a sigh of excitement that I was fascinated from behind me. Huh, how cute is that. When I looked back, I found that the lyzer, who was calm for the year, lit her dark green eyes and stared at Schwarz and Weiss. At the moment the line of sight meets, the riser tightens his expression as if he was relieved. Still, the situation of the two seems to be very worrisome, and it turns out that the eyes are looking at them. When the Schwarz and Weiss are complimented by the lyzer, the Lord s me is also happy. Is that so Im keeping a shmir at home, and this is the first time I saw a shmir witchcraft that can be beaten up like this. The relieved smiler slowly turned his eyes to Schwartz and Weiss. The gaze tells eloquently that Schwartz and Weiss are cute and inevitable. The enchanting lyzer is cute, but there are words that are more worrisome than that. Shmir, are you? I have heard it somewhere. Where did you hear it? I looked at Schwarz and Weiss while searching for memories. While I cant remember right away, Reeserator is happy to tell you about Schmir. The real smir is a little smaller than my knees and is a monster that is kept as a pet among the nobility. Of course, unlike the magical dolls, it doesnt speak the language, it shouts Have you ever seen Rosemine? Lutelebe is a favorite food and eating very hard is very adorable. ? I finally remembered that word. The memory of my first meeting with my foster father, who was not very pleasant, revived and I frowned. I cant tell you who you are, but Ive been told that Im similar to Schmir. Well, if you tell me, my golden eyes are similar, and I know that Schmir has a glossy scarlet and recalls Rosemines hair color. Perhaps it s a compliment that Rosemine is so cute. No, I thought it was nt a compliment because I was the first person to meet me. At the same time, when I first created the Lesser, I recalled that the priest told me, Well, make me a shmir. If she knew that Smir was a rabbit at that time, he might have made a rabbit. Since the image of the beast has already been fixed, it is difficult to change to the Schmir type from now on, so I will continue to use the Lesser. Hime-sama, here, Etsuranshitsu As Schwarz and Weiss say, they open the thick doors of the reading room, which is a double door. From the open entrance, I saw a wooden bookshelf arranged at equal intervals in the center, a little away from the wall. Large and thick pillars are arranged at equal intervals across the wall with a long vertical window, and a wooden board with decoration like a waist wall stretches around the inside of the reading room to the height of my shoulder. It is. Oh! A lot of books! There are so many! Happy! extremely happy! I am going to cry! Much more than Ehrenfest bookshelf. There were as many shelves as a library in a town that was not so large in the Reino period, or a branch of a large public library. My heart comes to fluff in a library of the worlds first scale. If you werent told to see it, you must have been fishing straight from the bookshelf. Im too happy and Im about to cry Before you enter !? Villefrieds surprised voice rose and Brother Cornelius struck my shoulder, Blessing is forbidden. By the way, Richard puts in a nail again, saying, It s just a tour. Do nt read. Schwarz and Weiss were looking up with a brilliant look at such an exchange that took place in front of the open door. Hime-sama. Yes. Yes, excuse me When I walked inside and looked around, I saw an office without a window on the right side, and I saw an office desk that would do counter work. Even if there is no window, there is a door, so I think that the door is connected to Solanges office. And I found that there was a large staircase on the left side, and the library continued to the second floor. Library on the second floor! Oh, it s too crushing and my chest hurts! Not only the first floor, but also the second floor. The number of books is likely to be expected. I want to read from one end. Where is the easiest to read, what is bright in this library where electricity is not popular, and where is it near the bookshelf? I look around the reading room looking for a reading space. The Aristocracy is built with the same materials as the Ehrenfest dormitory and castle, so the walls and pillars of the library are white. Many long windows seem to be attached for the purpose of improving daylighting, and when the light enters through the windows, it seems to be surprisingly bright in the library, probably because of a white building. Pillars and walls are engraved and decorative, and they are not as simple as white. Might look a little like a temple. Hime-sama, what are you looking for? Shitsumon? Schwarz and Weiss spoke to me when I realized that I was in a hurry. Where should I read this book? Where are the books? Yes. Over here Schwarz and Weiss walk towards the back, straight through the library from the door. Following the two, I looked at the books in the bookshelf. The books on the bookshelf were not books wrapped in a beautiful leather cover like the one in the castle, but simple ones that were spelled with a string between thin wooden boards. Its more like a collection of books than a book. Because its just a library in the Aristocracy, I thought there were many more gorgeous and fancy books, but that doesnt seem to be the case. Unlike imagination, its a pretty simple cover. Here is a book like this Lord ( Main ) Do you line up on shelves on ?] Now all the books on the bookshelf on the first floor are reference books written by students. Solange answered my question. It seems that the library purchases reference books for those with good grades and those with beautiful characters every year to help the poor nobility. There are a lot of damage and replacements, so it is impossible to attach a leather cover to everything. I see, I look around the bookshelf. If this is the case, I wonder if there are no particular problems with the books I made. I came to the far wall with two guides. On the side of the wall are thick square pillars that allow me to reach both ends with my hands widened, and long vertical windows of the same width. A simple wooden desk and chair are placed between the pillars, probably for studying with the light from the window. The board, which was only visible on the waist wall when viewed from the entrance, actually played the role of a door, not a waist wall. The door is locked to prevent the door from opening. Wow! There is a carrell! Referring to the space of about 1 meter square between the pillars as a self-study space like a small private room, or as a reading space, Gun and my tension rise. Apparently, the carrell here seems to be used almost like its own room. Even though the user is not in Carrell, books are packed on the desk, and ink and wooden bills are piled up. Here, Carrell. Give the key to the person you want. Im going to study. Really good. Good for sunflowers. Certainly, after lunch, if a warm light comes in from the window, it will make you sleepy. I wonder if there are people taking a nap. I looked around, but there was almost no sign in the reading room. Only a few people use carrel, and no one walks in the library. This library has very few users schwarz and weiss shook their heads when they thought that there was such a large number of books and it was a waste of a library like Carrell. No, Hime-sama There are few, now At this time, there are few senior students who pass the classroom exam, and many new students who pass the first day exam have not yet registered, so Solange added that there are few library users. It tells us. From around the middle of winter, there will be enough students going in and out of Carrell. Every year, there are most students before the final exam. According to Solange, senior aristocrats often pay a deposit and bring books back to their room rather than study in a narrow carrell. It seems that inferior and intermediate aristocrats who cannot pay the deposit must read in the library, and as a result, Carrell becomes a study place for inferior and intermediate aristocrats. For this reason, students who frequently go to the library between lectures will be occupied by Carel, almost like their own room. Im also an intermediate aristocrat and I had a hard time studying, so I can understand their feelings well, but its a bit annoying to keep the book in Carrell. Solange said, laughing that he would like to keep it until he finished copying. The sunny south side of the car connecting to the other side of the window is very popular. Even if there is a western side carel or window that is troubled by the West, It seems unpopular. It seems that the order and status of this carrell are also related, and it seems that lower-class nobles in small territories are usually pushed into the door or west carrell. I want Carrell too. Its really wonderful that there is an environment where bookshelves are close and you can sit and read slowly. I want to get my own carrell when I pass everything. While walking in front of Carrell, Schwartz and Weiss walk towards the desk where they do counter work. It turns out that only a few users noticed the signs of the Ehrenfest line, walking around, looking up, looking at Schwartz and Weiss and staring at them. Before the change, Schwartz and Weiss normally helped the library, so if you were a priest-like person, you would know. However, it seems that the moving magic tool itself is unusual for this surprise. Teacher Solange, I havent seen it yet, but are there a lot of magical tools like Schwarz and Weiss moving in the Aristocratic House? No, its really rare. Its always rare to keep the research results secret, so Ive heard from the previous librarian that the recipe itself has been lost. So, for Schwarz and Weiss, Lord ( Aruji ) are all princesses It seems that Solange also called the Hime-sama to the librarian. Imagine the face of a male librarian called Hime-sama in the library, and a little laughter leaks from the Ehrenfest party. Solange, how are the books on the bookshelf in the library arranged? Please tell me how to classify The arrangement of the book is a procedure. Everyone likes new things. Of course, since the books on the first floor are only reference books for lectures, new ones are preferred over old ones. Therefore, on the first day of the lecture that the library was opened, it seems that there is a contention for reference books among senior students. In addition, it seems that it is difficult to manage solanges because it seems that some lord candidates and senior nobles carry out deposits from the library with deposits and do not come back. Can you return the book? How about calling out with a reminder at Ordnance? If you had a senior aristocratic librarian, you could get back if you contacted me, but now Im often heard even if I complain. It seems that middle aristocratic solange has little effect on senior aristocrats and lord candidates who can carry out deposits. It seems to be completely heard. This will interfere with library operations. This is not good. Why did the senior aristocratic librarian disappear? Due to political change, I was assigned to another job. I was entrusted to my predecessor that Schwartz and Weiss would be fine, but I couldnt move them with my magic. It seems that Schwarz and Weiss were responsible for lending, returning, and managing Carrell. Since the predecessors magical power remained for a while, the two moving animals stopped moving in about a year. Solange seems to have been working, with two of them in the back of the office, concealing the sadness of a colleague working together. It begins to appear here Changes here The two arriving at the business space climb up on the chairs as if competing. Rather than a counter, it is a desk for work, but it seems that the procedure is performed there. Schwartz and Weiss struck the desk and taught me. There were a number of shelves around the desk, packed with materials and tools necessary for work. Just watching them will excite you. Speaking of which, not only the students who use it but also other librarians are not found Yes Solange whispered with a clouded expression. Now that the number of people is steadily decreasing and that students can be registered and deleted, one Solange seems to be responsible for managing the library. If you are a librarian, there are many other jobs, what are you doing? Basically after the aristocracy is over I do other work from spring to autumn when there are almost no students Whats going on? My head was dull. Isnt this my turn? I want to work in order to manage library operations smoothly. Since students cannot be librarians, this is the only book committee. I help, Dr. Solange At the moment when I said, I will be a library committee member to help you, light of various colors has been poured through the stained glass in the library. Even though stained glass was not in the window, I was surprised at the falling red and blue light, and I looked up. It just looks like the colorful light is shining on the white ceiling and walls, and nothing is wrong. It disappeared in just a few seconds. At the same time, several users can see the books closed and standing up. What is this light? Its a light that encourages you to leave the room for an afternoon lecture. Students who are so absorbed in the book that they cant even hear the sound of the bell seem to notice that the color of the book at hand changes. There is a light notification like this before it rings. When I read the book, I can see that I cant hear the sound of the surroundings, and when I was groaning deeply, I heard Richard behind me saying I heard good things. Teacher Solange, the key Yes, yes, is it practical from the afternoon? Please do your best Students take care of the existence of Schwarz and Weiss, give Carol the key to Solange, and quickly leave the reading room. While watching the situation, Richard laughed and smiled at the door. Now, Princess. Because we were signaled to leave the room, let us go to the afternoon practice I was satisfied because I entered the reading room? After all passed, Im late for afternoon practice In everyones words, I looked up on the second floor, which I could not go to this time, and sighed lightly. Its very unfortunate that I didnt go to the second floor and havent read a book, but for now I have to give up. Ill pass all the exams in a hurry, so that I can definitely go to the library all day. Alright! I `ll stick it! I grabbed my determination in my fist and I left the reading room with everyone. As Schwarz and Weiss, who had been about to leave, left the reading room, they pulled my sleeve lightly. I did it Hime-sama, praise Schwarz and Weiss line up in front of me and lightly close their eyes. I didnt know what I was looking for and I looked up at Solange. Please stroke the magic stone on the forehead and pour a little bit of magic. Then these kids can work well again I understand I pour a little more magical power while stroking the magic stone on the forehead of Schwartz and Weiss. I have to work hard until I pass all the exams. Schwarz, Weiss. I was guided and helped. After this, I would listen to Dr. Solange and help me. I understand. Solanges help That s Hime-sama. A New Shirt. I again leaned to Vices request, which was too short to understand. He narrows his eyes so that Solange searches for distant memories, and hits his hand. When the Lord changed, Schwartz and Weiss were given new clothes. We would like to receive new clothes from Rosemine. I dont accompany the aristocracy and I dont have any cloth ready, so I think itll be next year, but are you sure? When it comes to tailoring two people, it seems to take time. It is not possible during the winter. In my words, Schwarz and Weiss sang. It takes a new hood Im doing it If you are waiting, you will be able to tailor cute clothes. I thought so, and was relieved. Solange, do Schwarz and Weiss have gender? Well, Rosemine. There is no gender in the witchcraft. It is important that the Lord has given me any clothes. There seems to be no gender in Schwartz and Weiss, a magical tool that imitates the appearance of Schmir. Depending on the time, it seemed to be various, such as being dressed as a girl or dressed as a boy. What kind of clothes should I wear? Whatever clothes you wear, you need the armband of the book committee? If you give armbands to Schwarz and Weiss, I want my armbands to match. When you return to Ehrenfest, ask Turi. So, I will finish the lecture as soon as possible and come to the library. If Schwartz and Weiss are short of magic, please contact me immediately. I told Solange and waved to Schwartz and Weiss and left the library. Chapter 294 Upon leaving the library, there is a corridor that leads to a specialist building for civilian and side serving. I told the civilian apprentices and the side-serving apprentices of me and Villefrieds entourage to go to their special buildings, and I went to the central part of the main building with Richard and Knight apprentices and first graders. Philipine enters the classroom used by the lower class nobility, and Rhoderich enters the classroom used by the middle class nobility. And the lord candidate is the usual hall, but the senior nobility went to another classroom. The court style is different for each class, and the details are so detailed that today, the class is different between senior aristocrats and lord candidates. I will meet you later After arriving in the hall, the knight apprentice and Richarda said so and left. Me and Villefried went inside. Its a very motivated face, Rosemine Isnt it? Naturally, in order for me to go to the library, I have to pass the lecture as soon as possible. Because I am going to pass this court method later today. Just visiting the library, I couldnt read any books. I win anything and show them to the library. I will do my best in the lecture Well, its good to work hard Villefried sat down on chair # 13, whispering, I dont think it will work very well. What is required for first-year court ceremonies is greetings and behavior at the tea party. As we complete various lectures, tea parties will be held to interact with other territories. You know, you need to wear common courtesy so that you dont feel uncomfortable with each other Even if you have learned the general manners of education in the past, you may be loosely crushed in each territory, or the lord candidate may not be used to giving thanks for being the top There is also. Therefore, a teacher named Primvale said that the aristocracy was invited to a tea party of a higher-ranking royal family, so that the manners in the court could be confirmed and used in the future. Since the practical skills of the court method are imitating a tea party, not only greetings to the teacher set as the royal family of the organizer, but also the content of the conversation, facial expressions, how to eat, how to drink, etc. by the three teachers It will be checked in various ways. In order to make a detailed check, it was decided to be divided into lord candidates from the top 10th and lord candidates from 11th to the bottom. Lets start with the top lord candidates first A high-ranking lord candidate came up in the words of Primvale. The first is a greeting to the organizer who invited me to the tea party. This must start from the top. Everyone will have experience. The greetings started in a row, with no particular disappointment. ] I heard from Philine that the teachers of the court law were quiet and there were a lot of gentle people and there was no one who failed so much, so I sat down with a relaxed feeling at first. , Watching the top lord candidates. Please try again Eh? At the time of the first greeting, rejects are given one after another. Primvale, who receives the greeting, opened his mouth laughing and laughing in an atmosphere that didnt say whether it was present or not. The lord candidates who are likely to be invited from the royal family to the tea party are in trouble. In particular, the next lord will always have a dinner and tea party with the royal family at the lord meeting. Please tighten. It s not wrong, but it s likely to be more severe than expected. As I stretched my back, I stared and looked at the top lord candidates. To be honest, I dont know exactly what is wrong with the usual greeting. After at least one person is redone, a tea party with a jerky atmosphere begins. It looks like a pressure interview. I remembered the job interviewers gaze in the appearance of Primvale, who tried again and again and quietly watching the students reactions. Since the lord candidate is at the top of the territory, is it also seen in the reaction when it is shaken by the royal family? We were watching from a little distance, so we didnt know the content of the conversation at the tea party. However, I understood that the child who was redone over and over again at the time of the greeting was contracted. She also seems to be worried that she will be rejected, so she is not busy and looks around without being busy. Tough Vilfleet whispered in a small voice. After the greeting, I cant hear the word Please try again. Instead, the side servants behind the teachers wrote down what they were doing. From the situation, it seems better to think that the other side servants are like interviewers. The Goddess of Time seems to have been very smoothly done today by Dreffangoor. Primvale announced the end of the tea ceremony with the meaning of The fun time is going to be too early. Saying goodbye, the top lord candidates come to the chair where we were sitting and sit down with a tired face. We started to prepare new sweets and teas one after another so that the side officers could clean up after the tea party and perform our skills as subordinate lord candidates. In the meantime, the teachers hold the wooden cards that they have written on their side, and state the evaluation to the superior lord candidates. 9, dont forget elegance. Watch out for the movement of your fingertips Im sorry Dont just talk about yourself, but listen to stories around you. No. 2 is a territory cadet of the great territory, so please take a little more dignity No. 7 is As long as I heard the evaluations from the three teachers one after another, I felt it was important not to lose the aristocratic character. It feels like its said that you dont get deflated in a pressure interview. As I have lived as an aristocrat, I have always kept my breasts with a generous smile and never groaned. Do not forget elegance and look closely at the surroundings. If you follow the instructions from your mother, youll be fine. No. 13 Villefleet, Rosemine The test has already begun when called. In the employment examination, it was said that even waiting time and entrance were within the scoring range. I stretched my back so that my posture looked as beautiful as possible, smiled at Villefried and pointed out my hand. Villefried, who looked at his extended hand and saw his hand stretched for a moment, took my hand immediately and escorted it. If I dont have an escort, it is difficult for me to stand up elegantly from a chair. In the state of being escorted by Villefried, I headed for greetings in front of Primvale. Villefried greets first. Crawling, crossing both hands in front of the chest and hanging the neck. Please allow us to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of Evilive, the god of life Please try again After all, Villefried lightly looked down and greeted again. Primvale makes two more attempts, quietly watching it. I found Villefried biting his back teeth regretfully. Villefleet is all right now Primale waving lightly with a light sigh and instructing him to leave. Villefried stood up quietly and retreated. When Villefleet retires, I move on next. Gaze at the prime veil that is quietly looking at you, show a smile and smile once, then ask carefully. And I crossed my hands in front of my chest. Please allow us to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the rigorous selection of Evilive Please try again Im smart Develop a friendly smile like a sales smile, and I greet you once again more politely. Please allow us to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of Evilive, the god of life Forgive me Once I redoed the pass, I headed to the tea party. Villefried, who was waiting for the escort, whispered in a loud voice and regretted that he could pass with a single redo. The trick is to think of your opponent as a royal, not a teacher What do you think? I looked forward and advised Villefried with a quiet voice, without breaking my smile. Villefried tilted his head as if he was not sure. As Primvale said, Villefried, who has little contact with anyone higher than himself, is said to think that the teacher is a royal family, but he knows in his head, but he does not know. Villefleets seat is here Villefried, who was called out by a teacher, tried to reflect there. I grabbed Villefrieds arm and deepened my smile. It seems that the silent question, Do you feel like throwing out the escort? When I raised my hand to the teacher to guide me to the seat, Villefried began to advance. Not only teachers but also side-serving members can not talk about tips with a very loud voice while everyone is keeping an eye on the surroundings. Is there any way to tell Villefried in as short a word as possible? Unlike those who are really high rank cadets who have few heads down, Villefried has made many mistakes and can thank the chief priest who hated at first. Became. If that is possible, I think that it is not so difficult to clear this practice. Brother Villefried, this tea party is watched by Ferdinand Vilfleets spine stretched out the moment I whispered small. The line of sight is fixed in front with a smile, but there is a feeling of tension as if looking around. It seems to have been quite effective. This is like my seat. Thank you, Mr. Villefried. I thank Villefried who escorted me to my seat and laughed with a smile, Please do your best in this way. Villefried returned to his seat with a confident smile, unlike before. Please, Rosemine, please A person with a side-serving staff pulled the seat. I looked at the height of the chair and narrowed my eyes slightly. You cant sit down if you do your best, but its too expensive to sit down elegantly. I looked up at the side serving, put my hand on my cheek, and tilted my head, I was in trouble. It is used in various places including the franc. One who has been educated as a side service cannot be sure. However, the side servant also tilted his head a little and did not try to raise me to the chair. Is this a kind of test? I think in the pose of I was in trouble. What is the optimal solution here? It would have been nice if he could lift it up in a chair, but it seems that he has been seeing a reaction to an unsavory side servant. Here, climbing up on a chair is completely out, and foolishly asking honestly, You cant sit alone, so please raise it in a chair is not appropriate for the lord s daughter. You cant say I cant. Is it the correct answer to find a way that you can understand, or is it the correct answer to complain about the side servant? The other party is a royal family, right? Well. After staring at me for a while, I realized that I was the only one who could not sit down. It can be seen that not only the lord candidates who are attending the tea party, but also the superior lord candidates who have already completed practical skills are watching this. Could you please, Rosemine? I looked back in the pose of I was in trouble to the voice of the organizer, Primvale, who asked me about this situation. Dr. Primvale, I heard that this tea party is supposed to be a royal tea party, but is it correct? Yes, there is no mistake While saying so, Primvale smiled with interest and sparkled his eyes. This is probably the most important issue for me. If so, the correct answer would be to keep your aristocratic and still standing. I am a guest invited to the royal family. I dont have to be mindful for the side serving. Isnt Primvale teacher yet unfamiliar with this service? I was a little surprised, but please dont beat her too much The fact that the organizer does not know about the invited guests is absolutely impolite, so it must never be done. Every time the tea party, the mother prepares the necessary items, who is invited, what he likes, what to do with the seating order, what kind of response to the individual, and so on. He carefully taught the side servants working at the table to be careful. The failure of serving the customer is equal to the failure of the Lord. In this tea ceremony, the organizer must know that my body is smaller than the surroundings and that it is difficult to sit on a chair. On top of that, we must make arrangements so that there is no inconvenience. Im unfamiliar with side serving that I said pointed out that the organizers neglected to collect information, contacted the side servings inadequately, or lacked the ability to align quality side servings It is a word to do. Equivalent to saying, Isnt this tea party a little out of hand? Primvale said, Well, what s that? And asked me to go down to the side of the side pulling my seat, and rang a small bell at hand. Immediately another side servant arrives and makes me sit on the chair. By completing all correspondence by simply ringing the bell, Primvale did not collect information properly, but also contacted the side service. I showed that the quality of the individual serving the side seemed bad. Im sorry to have been a really unfamiliar service, Rosemine I dont care. Recently its difficult to get a good side service. I had you sit in a chair and laughed gracefully. I noticed what the side servant standing behind PrimVale wrote. Then the tea party started, but I thought it was a group discussion that included eating and drinking. I tried my best to talk to children who were drinking tea silently, trying to talk to children who appealed by waving a hot valve, and trying to lift the organizer on the topic of sweets and tea. On the way, there are a lot of parts where you can see the ability to respond to small hooks and traps. I look around and think about what I will do. Vilfleet was also provoked, but unlike greetings, he smiled with a smile. It seems that the word The Priest is watching was quite effective. The successful candidates are Mr. Villefleet and Rosemine, # 13. If you are invited to a tea ceremony at the Aristocracy, there will be no problem. Only me and Villefried passed the court practice. I got a pass from Prim Vert. Listening to the joy of jumping up, I stopped to deepen my smile. Im sorry I still feel the primale gaze. I repeated in my mind, Im going to the exam until I get home. I passed the court manners! As soon as the entrance door of the dormitory closed, I reported to Richard with a full smile. Enthusiasts surrounding me were victorious in my voice, and Villefrieds entourage gently urged me to care for my Lord. Villefried-sama ? I also passed, thanks to Rosemine. Without it, I probably failed. Villefried said in a mellow tone. Richardda blinks several times to see if he was interested in the situation. What did the princess say, Villefried Bochama? I just said Ferdinand was watching Wow! For two years, Villefried, instead of me, organized the winter childrens room, a prayer ceremony, and a harvest festival temple event. Meanwhile, Richard, who knew that Villefried had a hard time with the priest, laughed out. Bochama, I said that everything will be food, but it seems to have been much faster. Umu I finished changing my clothes and watched making a reference book for everyone in the multi-purpose hall and refrained from buying any information. If I make a reference book, I will take away the work of a junior aristocrat, so I will leave it as much as possible. It only points out messy characters and funny language. I decided to take measures for future lectures as everyone tried and tried to make money. What should I do to get to the library as soon as possible? Since the court method was cleared, the remaining practical skills are acquisition of votive dance, music, cavalry, and stap. For votive dance, this year is just a practice, so I dont think that much level is required. You can dance, so lets review it for the moment. It is important to be careful not to pray to God so as not to cause extra noise. As for music, I was invited to the teachers tea party, so I think that the standards are clear. Then how about negotiating whether you can get a pass in exchange for the performance of a new song? The cavalry will start from the previous continuation because the Fraulerum fell and was interrupted. According to Hirsur, he said that if he finally went out with a beast and went around the site of the aristocracy, he would pass. Maybe it would be fine if Dr. Fraulerum did not fall down. Worried about Dr. Fraulerum who fell down last time, I think it would be easy if Dr. Hilsur came to the cavalry lecture as an assistant. However, I dont think that Hirsur who wants to go to the laboratory will carry such extra work. If you ask, you will need to present the corresponding benefits. And tomorrow we will get Staple All first-year students are supposed to enter what is called the innermost room. Therefore, it seems that he must collect the magic stone called Gods will, which is the raw stone of Staple. I was worried whether I could collect it, but Brother Cornelius said, It s okay. It is said that I can understand if I go there. Just collecting the rough is not the end. It seems that you have to create a stap and learn basic usage. It doesnt seem that difficult. Do you have Rosemine? Hilsur jumped into the dormitory when he had some chance to pass the lecture. Even though senior students said that they are dormitory managers who only come to the dormitory at the beginning and end, I feel that I often come to the dormitory. I blinked my eyes when I saw Hirschre entering the multipurpose hall. What is it today? I heard from a student who was after the lecture that you restored Schwartz and Weiss. What did you do? A person other than the Lord inadvertently touched them I shouldnt have been able to do it. Hirsur said so as to fold with an excited face. Apparently they were touched carelessly and were repulsed by Schwartz and Weiss. I knew the effectiveness of the talisman in an unexpected place. Even so, the students in the reading room would not have known who had revived Ehrenfest. Why did I think I was resurrected? Hilsur surrendered to my doubts with a natural face. If you hear that the first graders of Ehrenfest walked around the library as a group and walked as a large black and white schmir guided, wouldnt you immediately know who it was? Its up to Rosemine to do insane things, and I have nt received any reports from Ordnance. I didnt think that moving Schwarz and Weiss would be a nuisance to Dr. Hilsur, and I didnt think there was any reporting obligation As far as I can see the purple eyes of Hirschl somehow exciting, I feel that it is right to study Schwartz and Weiss rather than wanting to know the situation as a dormitory supervisor. As a new principal, I must protect Schwartz and Weiss. Schwarz and Weiss are not out of the library Is it possible to come out with the Lord? I hate it because it seems to be broken down by Mr. Hilsur When I narrowed my eyes and glared, Hirsur smiled, Oh, I dont like it. Dont tell me anything bad about disassembly, just take off my clothes a little. Does Hilsur do you have a hobby that lets you take off magical clothes? HIRSUR turned into a bitter expression when I became more cautious, whether it was a metamorphosis. Im a teacher who makes magic tools exclusively. Isnt it natural that I want to know more about magic tools that dont know how to make them? As far as I know, Schwartz and Weiss are clothes. It seems that there is something related to the manufacturing method in the part that is covered up by this. I want to confirm this with my eyes. Talking with a clean face like a teacher, that is, I just want to take it off. I was worried. I am primarily obliged to protect Schwartz and Weiss. Without them, the library work of Dr. Solange is difficult. hirshur narrows his eyes and distorts his thin eyebrows. And, as he often does when the priest thinks, he begins to tap the temple lightly with his fingertips. The chief of the priest may have moved Mr. Hilsur. Hirschul lifted his chin and raised the edge of his lips, what he came up with when he was laughing. Rosemine, sure the new Lord needed to give new clothes, right? what do you mean? I dont know what Hirsur knows for many years in the Aristocracy. Hirschl smiled as if I was confused and confident in a moment of confusion. Please let me accompany you to the measuring or changing clothes. Of course, I will not touch or remove it. Է֤֤ǤѤʤɡLΈͬФԤäƤ褦ʉBФƤȡҥ륷`뤬Цߤ᤿ С錄ФäƤħgvSΌgǥ`ޥ󘔤εˤʤ¤ǤޤƤ衹 ȫƤ˺ϸ񤷤ʤС^ʤΤǤ礦ե饦˯Eޤ줿F״ǤTΌgǤκϸhǤΤ͡ ħǤͽ򐙤Tħޤ Ф餯ιᡢIޤDZˤäƤȤħTˡ錄Ϥʤ Chapter 295 In the morning, I practiced Feshpil and made a reference book. At the temple, after the breakfast, the 3 bells were the practice time for Feshpeel, so Rosina told me to practice, and everyone gathered in the multipurpose hall with some Fespeel, so everyone decided to practice became. I have a tea party with teachers and everyone else is practicing according to their level. The number of students who have finished classroom lectures in other grades is increasing, and everyone is practicing feshpeel until the third bell rings in the multipurpose hall. Those who want to study at this time are supposed to do it in their own room, but because they are concerned about the sound, they cant concentrate, and after a short time some people bring a feshpeel Before, we didnt have the exact time to practice Fespil, so the amount of practice decreased. As the school year progressed, the number of musical skills that were praised decreased. It may be a good idea to decide how much time to practice music every year. ` While I was practicing the song to be performed at the tea party, Rosina was correcting the lyrics of the new song. Rosemine, the goddess of wisdom, is a song that honors Mestionola, so isnt it better to please Glutlisheit, not the library? Glutlisheit is the oldest scripture of the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola, and the first king who seems to have been chosen by the gods was allowed to copy Glutlisheit. Myths about myths were added to the lyrics, and my passion for the library was gradually cut down to lyrics that celebrated the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola. Eventually my lyrics are almost gone. But, my thoughts on the library are not accepted by the people around me. Because its so hard, Rosina does not write a song from the beginning? If I write a song and make it a song that honors the library, I dont know when the blessings will pop out Oh, its a song that praises God, so it seems like Rosemine is playing the festival, praying and blessing at all. My musician who was purely cultured in the house of the gods, the art priestess, seems to have a slightly different consciousness about the blessing. If you do a blessing at the aristocratic house, it will be a lot of noise, but I dont think it is well understood. I want to keep blessings from popping out as much as possible Yes. I understand. Avoid lyrics about the library. After the bell of the third ring, after completing the Fespil practice, he helped Hartmut who was making a reference book for civilians and was preparing for the civilian course. Do you think Rosemine is going to take a lecture on apprenticeship? Well, I want to be a librarian, so I also take a lecture on apprenticeship with a civilian apprentice in parallel with the lecture of the lord candidate. Talking to Ferdinand, I will look at what the third grader is currently receiving. Isnt Rosemine like Aub Ehrenfest? I have never wanted to take on such a difficult position. I want to be a librarian of the library. My future dream is to sit in the temple as the saint of Ehrenfest. The ambition of personalizing the library or helping the lords work while burning the library of the castle is burning. If possible, it would be best to become a bride who has a large library and live without leaving the library rather than becoming a librarian. So if you feel close to me, dont let me know in the future, please let me know. I will do what you want. Afternoon practice is acquisition of stap. Stap is the best tool to handle the magical power in you most efficiently and as you wish, and you can finally become a formal nobleman. It seems that many researchers have tried to make a tool that is easier to use than Starp, but the chief priest said that such a tool has not yet been made. It seems that the quality of the material is different. Until about ten years ago, it seemed that the third grade of the Aristocracy was getting a stap when it was divided into specialized courses. However, in order to learn how to use Stap, it seems that it would be more convenient to acquire it as early as possible. Acquisition of stap is an important event to become full-fledged. There was a slight excitement in the faces of the first graders gathering at the entrance hall to head to the auditorium. Then, senior students who go to the afternoon lectures say, Keep calm, looking at the excitement of first-year students. Is it all together? Then Ill go First graders departed by the order of Villefried. Today, all first-year students get the stap, so they are collected in the auditorium. I wonder if this was the first grader alone? Rose Mine doesnt attend class anymore and feels that way Philine, who participated in the geography and history lecture, laughed and laughed. After I passed, I havent gone to the morning class, so I havent seen so many first year students. At the same time, the teachers appeared in the auditorium that was in trouble, and calmed down. Primver moved forward and looked around the auditorium. Looks like everyone has gathered. Now, I will guide you from the lord candidate to the innermost part, but there are things that you must always observe before that. Todays practical skill is that if you find the Gods will that will be the raw material for Stap, it will be collected and returned. There is only one thing to watch out for. Be careful not to touch other people after the collection. To make a good quality start, use your own magic. Do nt hit the distance on the way home, and be sure to pour in the magic on tomorrow s Saturday day. When the lord candidates lined up, Primvale began to walk ahead. There is a door in the back of the auditorium and you enter the room in the back. Worship room! A white room with columnar columns arranged at equal intervals on the left and right. The back wall has a complex pattern drawn from the ceiling to the floor with colorful mosaics, and the center of the back wall has a stairs of about 40 steps from the floor to the height of about the third floor like a doll bed. It was. The staircase was decorated with statues of God as well as offerings to God. At the top is the couple god of the Supreme God, and the earth goddess holding the Holy Grail a little lower, and the water goddess, the god of fire, the goddess of the wind, and the god of life. What are the side servants of the temple? Looking up at the familiar altar, I felt like I had somehow returned to the temple, making me feel nostalgic. Im entrusted with my absence for two years, so I know Im working properly without me, but I want to meet the francs somehow. Looking up at the altar, it seems that I was the only person who felt loneliness like homesickness. ing. It s closest to God, in the back. There is only one opportunity to collect. Once you have collected it, please be very careful not to collide with others. 19459002] Since there are two roads so that those who go and those who come home do not collide, Primvale touched some magic stone while saying that it should always pass the road on the left side. At the next moment, there was a sound of a large object moving, and part of the stairs of the altar moved. A dark hole has a large opening to enter the depths of the altar. I hope the blessings and guidance of the gods will be there Primed by the prime veil, the first lord candidate stepped in and went inside. Me and Villefried followed. The altar seems to be made of the same white stone as the aristocracy and dormitory. Walk in order, sounding the footsteps and sounds. It is not a very narrow road, and there is a size that three people can walk side by side. Approximate square passage suddenly broke after about 5 meters. The white road in the walking part is the same as before, but the surroundings looked like a natural cave with rugged rocks exposed. Only the white road for going and returning appears to emerge with a faint light. There was such a place in the back of the prayer room Looking around, keep going ahead for the time being. The cave seemed to go up gradually, followed by a white road that bends greatly. There are several stairs along the way, and after a while, it is a stairs again. With that feeling, you can see that your position gradually rises. Move fast and feel short of breath. Even though I use a magic tool that strengthens my body, I am at the same level as my surroundings, and I have a difference in height from the surroundings, so I walk slowly and the distance gradually increases. Be ahead. As I see, there is a difference in height with you, so it is difficult to adjust the speed of walking. I tried to give way to the lord candidate walking behind. Immediately, Wilfried tried to walk with me, saying, I am with Rosemine I refuse. I cant go home together anyway. Brother Vilfleet should go first. And if you pass by, please tell me how much more you should walk if you can. I understand While looking frustrated, Villefried looks ahead several times with the lord candidate. I started walking at my own pace and exhaled. Its a little hard to walk around and show it gracefully on the road that you dont know how long it will last, although you will try hard to fit around. The lord candidate has gone and footsteps are approaching. A senior nobleman came. I tell the same thing to a senior aristocrat who is at a loss as to what he called me to walk alone. Ehrenfests senior aristocrats moved forward, looking back several times as worried as Villefried. I walk at my own pace as I follow through. If a senior aristocrat goes, the next is an intermediate aristocrat. I have the same look, but I have the same first. Rosemine? Oh, Rhoderich. Please go first. As I explained to Roderich in the same way, a middle-class noble boy who suddenly walked a little ahead shouted, There was!. Huh? I dont know what happened. I see only the cave surface that continues in the same way in my eyes. Nothing has changed. However, the boy stared at a single point, went off the white road and headed towards the cave wall, reaching out and touching the wall. You can see that he can see something in a motion without hesitation. It seems that something is held in the hand of the boy who turned around. The finger shape is curled as if it had a cylindrical object. Im sorry, can you open a little way? So saying, the boy happily broke his face when he opened the road, crossed the road where everyone stopped, jumped on the way home and started walking fast. The boys gaze is always in his hands. what did you find? Did Rosemine know? No, I didnt see me The first person who found Gods Will came out, and the surroundings became excited and started walking while carefully looking around. It s just right for me to accompany, and I m going to talk about what kind of magic stone Rodelich and God s Will really are. When I walked a little, this time I heard a voice from the girl saying I found it! You can see a boy jumping out of the white road toward the wall. Since those who find it will proceed without hesitation, it is certain that there is a magic stone called Gods Will. Loderich begins to look around because the surrounding people are finding their own Gods will. Its a face that you cant help but want your own. Ah! Roderichs gaze with a sharp voice stared at one point in front. I cant see it, but Roderich seems to understand. Did you have it? Yes! Shining beautifully Laughing proudly, Rhoderich runs down the white road. I reached out slowly towards the rock wall and found that I touched it gently. Once I was astonished, Rhoderich had a magic stone that I couldnt see. Rosemine, excuse me first Be careful not to drop or hit anyone Loderich goes up the way home and walks in the opposite direction to me. Around the time, when the voices went up one after another and everyone came home away from each other so that they would not collide with each other, senior nobility who started walking on the way back here began to appear. The fact that senior aristocrats come out from the back is probably my back. Walk to the back. I keep walking on the road where people have decreased. Its easy to walk because the people around you get off the road towards the collection. I can walk easily and the visibility has improved. However, since everyone is gone, I feel a little lonely. This area seems to be a place where many of the middle class aristocrats Gods will can be taken. Walking around, going up the stairs and walking further, there was nobody on the way, and the way back was full. Its a strange procession, as no one walks away so he doesnt collide. And the lord candidate begins to mix with the returning senior nobility. Only the faces that I knew in the practical class have become. Among them was Villefleet. Is there still such a place, Rosemine? The place where the lord candidates magic stone was still far behind Villefried, who was amazed by my figure walking alone, had something important. Villefried is said to be still ahead, and I will gradually put magical power into the magical tools that strengthen the body. This makes it easier to walk, but if you use too much magic, there will be a reaction later. The next day, my sore muscles are so bad that I cant spend too much time. Accelerating a little, I aimed alone. The lord candidates who walked their way home soon disappeared, and they were really alone. I keep walking in a quiet cave. Go up the stairs and walk further. Go up the stairs again with nothing. Instead, the unseen scenery and the state of nobody have become boring. Where are you, my magic stone. Im already tired Talk to me, but there is no answer, just my voice echoes in the cave. There was a staircase again when I walked the white road. Unlike the previous staircase, which had only a few steps, the first floor is a spiral staircase that must be raised. Wow, staircase again. How far can I walk? I go up the white spiral staircase while complaining. As I went up, the surroundings became brighter. Wow It was a white plaza where light could enter. It seems to be a dead end, and there is no road that leads to it. The white floor was circular, and there was a large tree like white sculpture of the same material in the middle. The trunk extends to the ceiling, and white branches spread on the ceiling. There seems to be a big hole, and light like a sunbeams is thin and pours down through the white leaves on the white carved wood. There was a rainbow-colored magic stone at the base of the tree. It protrudes straight from the ground. It was in the shape of a hexagonal column like a crystal and extended to my stomach. This is my stone. As everyone said, I knew it at a glance. It seems to change to a mysterious color when it falls through the sunbeams. Sense of godliness in front of mysterious sights and stones, I stretched my back and walked in front of the will of God. The stones shined. Ill be charged I whispered in front of Gods Will and gently reached out. As soon as the hand touches, it breaks away from the ground and comes up in front of you. With a rainbow-colored Gods will, I gently exhaled my satisfaction. Lets go home I have to bring it back. With Gods will, I shed my power to strengthen the body. That? All the magical power that is newly poured is sucked into the magic stones. There seems to be no further physical strengthening. In other words, do you want to go home by yourself without further strengthening? Referring back to the road I have come to here, I dropped my shoulders, and when I turned my back to the white big tree, I started walking. A long road must be returned again. Now you are alone from the beginning to the end. Since both hands are blocked by holding a magic stone, we go down the spiral staircase and then walk on the way home. The only footsteps that resonate are your own. The way back is going down, so its easier than going in the mood, but Im getting tired because of lack of regular exercise. A little break. Its really hard On the stairs in the middle, I decided to sit and take a rest while holding a magic stone. I dont know how far I have come back because the same scenery continues. Leaning on the wall, whispering, Lets just leave the exit, and exhale. Feeling that the tsunami and the cocoon have come down, I slept while telling myself that I should not sleep. Dont sleep in such a place! You will die if you sleep! Get up! Get up! Life is still coming! What !? A sudden loud sound reverberates in the cave, and the ear makes a sound. When I was surprised and flew up, there was a close face of Rufen, holding a fist and calling me hot. It was good. It seems that consciousness has returned. Lufen said, pulling his body a little. I saw several teachers there. Proceeding to me in front of Hilsur, replacing Luffen. It seems that the search team was sent out because it was so slow to come back. ?Since its a single road, you cant get lost, but when Hirsur found it, it went down on the way. If you find a figure but already have the will of God, do not touch it. You can only speak, but no matter how much Hirsur speaks, there is no response. The impatient Hirschre returned to the prayer room and returned with several teachers. It seems that I regained consciousness by calling the loudest Rufen. I was really worried that I was dead because I heard my body was weak Im sorry I heard from Ferdinand that he wasnt back in full health, but as long as he looked at the status of his work at the Aristocracy, it seemed no problem, so he forgot. Hirschul urges me to stand up, saying so. } Erenfests saint, Gods Will, goes up to the depths, and rises to a far higher height. I seem to have carved a new legend in the history of the Aristocracy. Chapter 296 Finally, I reached my room. I was told to put a magic stone on the bed, and I put a magic stone on the bed as Richard said. Since this may affect the magic stone, I dont want to go forward Talking about the sigh, Richard wearing glove that does not allow magical powers to take off my clothes. Originally, the bath seems to be after the magical power of Gods Will has been exhausted, but I was sleeping on the bare rock wall and was not ready to go up to the bed. Richard told me that it would be impossible to take a bath, but I can be relieved to wipe it with a towel soaked in hot water. Princess, take a rest and take a rest slowly Richarda prepared a priest s special masochistic medicine and went down a little and waited for me to take the medicine. Thanks to the magical tools that strengthen my body, my body feels like moving, but the chills are terrible and my head is staggering. I realized that I had a very high fever, but I compared the drug with the drug I didnt want to take if possible. I dont want to take a hard pill with this kind of physical condition and no kindness. Treasurers special Mazu medicine that is not considered at all for taste is given, and when I am jealous, Richarda makes me smile and makes my eyes triangular, making me a really dexterous expression stare. If you fall asleep in a cave like this in the middle of the season, ordinary people will catch a cold, and if you do not, you will rise to a much higher height. If it is a princess who sleeps, isnt it strange that she lives now? Im sorry to worry Richard was the most angry about my frailty at the castle. This time, Richard, who was worried about not coming back, exposed his weakness to teachers such as Hirsur. Because of that, the teachers perception was going to get Gods will and was tired and resting, and became a child who had fallen and died. Now, Princess. Drinking soba Yes I picked up a bottle of green medicine with one hand and swallowed it. Do not hesitate to take this medicine. If you dont drink at a stretch, it will only last a long time. N ~! I took a terrible pill for the first time in a long time. However, as I suffer, my physical condition gets better. It is really effective. Just feel like being called to heaven the moment you drink. Please take a rest slowly. Richard finished the room and went out. Youve become quite small I stared at Gods Will, which was large enough to hold with one hand while lying in bed with Gorori. The more you grab and squeeze the magic, the smaller it gets. It is said that it has been absorbed into me by melting with magical power. If you fell asleep in the innermost room and were surprised by the magic stones that were small when you woke up, Hirshur said, That s right. Please use magic until you assimilate with yourself. It was. In other words, until you take Gods Will into you, you will spend time holding a magic stone like a parent bird that warms eggs. Since most of them can be assimilated and assimilated if they have a day and night, the actual day is determined to be the day when Stap is acquired, and the Saturday day when lectures are absent is dyed with magic. It seems to be. Well, Im glad I came home safely I recalled the uproar I just gave up and sighed. It was good to have been raised by Rufens loud voice, but then it was hard. The magical power that was flowing a little more to the enchantment tools while sleeping was returning to normal. And my muscular pain had already begun, and I felt like my legs were pulling up to stand up. In addition, my head hurts as if I caught a cold while falling asleep, and my body is hot even though I feel cold. Even in such a situation, the teachers can not touch me and can only watch over. Dr. Hilsur, all you need is today. Are you sure you want to ride the cavalry back to the dormitory? In the castle of Ehrenfest, he rides a beast with the permission of Aub Ehrenfest. Aristocratic dormitory is also owned by Aub Ehrenfest, so you can ride it with the permission of your adoptive father. However, the Aristocracy is a facility managed by the royal family. In order to ride around the beast in the hall, permission from the responsible person is required. I looked around the teachers and asked for permission. Primale slowly shakes his head while concealing his well-shaped eyebrows. Although you can give permission, you cant put out a beast with a magic stone So when I said that I wanted to strengthen my body, I remembered that all my magical power was absorbed by the will of God. However, if you hold a magic stone for a beast in your hand and consciously pour magic power into it, you may be able to make a beast. Ill try it for now I hold a magic stone for a beast and try to pour magic power. Half of the magical power that was drained was taken by the will of God, but I managed to create a one-person lesser. I get in and squeeze and roll the Gods Will to my feet. I dont know if magic power is flowing into the Gods Will through the Reservoir, or if the magic power is weird because the head is blurred. Lessers began to move at a slower rate than usual. The teachers seemed a little relieved because they are moving more slowly than usual. The teachers began to express their impressions as they walked around the restless space that began to move. Well, this is a rumor ? Hoho, is this a beast that has defeated Fraulerum? It certainly looks strong. not strong! My lesser is cute! I wanted to refute Rufens words, but I couldnt open my mouth, so I kept my lips sharp and dissatisfied. Isnt it nice to be able to ride in a skirt? I will try to make this type of cavalry this time. It was Primvale that ate the words of Hirsur. After all, it would be troublesome to change clothes in order to get on the beast. How are you going to do that? Even if you explained to Rosemine, I couldnt understand the handle and the accelerator well. So, I could sit inside like this and reins like a traditional beast. I will try to put it in. Fraulerm screamed that it was insane to fly without wings, but because Hilsur is in front of you, if you recognize that there are some who can fly, you should be able to fly without problems. I said. The Fraulerum is a little stiff. Wouldnt it be nice to seek more convenience than grace to the beast? A chief priest who uses it as a baggage comes to mind in spite of the fact that my restless is treated as strange. Its similar to a teacher and teacher. And, I was surrounded by curious teachers and went to the exit with a one-person rescuer while looking into the beast. Compared to my walking, the speed was much higher and it was very impressive that the teachers exhaled relief after returning home safely. Richard Lada, who had been waiting for his return, and Villefried crying, Im glad that Im safe Im back. Today is a Saturday day. This is the first holiday since I came to the Aristocratic House and the lecture is a day off. First graders cannot enjoy holidays. Since we must continue to pour magical powers into the Gods Will collected yesterday, we have to spend magic stones like a parent bird. In order to make a good quality start, it is better not to mix the magic of others. For this reason, meals are to be taken to individual rooms and served alone. How do senior students spend their holidays? I asked Richard who brought breakfast. Senior students seem to go to the library to read reference books, hold tea parties with friends from other territories, gather information, and participate in knight apprenticeship training. I want to go to the library too The princess has been in good health and has finished all the lectures. I took a medicine and my physical condition improved. And the magic stone was also much smaller. Yes, but I still have a bed today So I was told that an improved version of the medicine was issued. I who took the medicine is immediately driven away to bed. Please bring books at least. Today is the day facing the magic stone, Princess I was told, and I noticed trying to pour magical power on a magic stone that was small enough to fit in the palm of my hand. If I remove the magical tool that strengthens my body, can magic flow more easily? While holding a magic stone in my left hand, I remove my left arm magic tool. As I looked around, the magic stone was getting smaller and disappeared completely. Be aware earlier, me! After watching the palm of the magic stone disappearing, I exhaled a lot and reapplied the body-enhancing magic tool, comforting myself a little and saying, There is no use because of the fever. . The Gods Will has been completely solved, but it seems that I have no change. Well, can I really start this? I remember the shape of the stap that adults have, and think of the situation where you hold the stap to the right, the dominant hand. The next moment, a familiar glowing tact appeared in my hand. Its done! Great! Im like a wizard! While being excited about the first stap, I lay around and swing around the tactical stap. Isnt it possible to use other shapes? If you want to use it as a witchs wand, you may want to have a long, troweled wand like the goddess of water, the wand of Flute Traine. I came up with a stupe, thinking about the wand of Furutrane in the temple. Oh, Im done! I was relieved to try to swing around like the tact-shaped stap. This length is difficult to use. One of the most common ways I use Starp is to strike a magic stone to make an ordnance. With this long staff, it is difficult to swing around and hit the magic stone. There was a reason why the stap was short If you hit a magic stone and pour the magic power, this length is just as good as you would expect, and it would be as long as an adults stap. Try changing the shape a little to make it easier to hold, trying to decorate things like a swords kite, making it into a book shape, trying it into a pen shape, etc. I tried playing. However, this is also unusable. Changing the shape or adding decorations required an unambiguous image, which resulted in an unstable result that the shape changed slightly each time. If books and pens were only in shape, I felt great. However, if you can actually hit a magic stone with a book or a pen, or you can use it like a priest who was deformed and beat Jill, you cant do it. Eventually settled in the shape of a stick used by adults. I wish I had some interesting usage For the time being, the basics will be taught in the next lecture on how to use Starp. I cant wait to see it. Princess has lunch After lunch, Richarda told me, Its no wonder you can walk out of the room. I have already said that my fever has gone down and my magic stones have melted, but I will not forgive you. If you are a good child until dinner, you can have dinner at the cafeteria. Richarda leaves the room to clean up the tableware for lunch. Seeing it off the bed, I confirmed that Richarda was leaving, and then slid gently off the bed. There is no book, and it is inevitable to sleep for a day. I secretly took the key from my desk, opened the bookcase, took out the book, and jumped into the bed. Its reading time. Ufufun When I started to read the book, Richard came back after cleaning up the dishes. Look at me reading a book in bed and lift my eyes. Princess! I should have said that today is a day off! So youre taking a break right now Really, no matter how many times this princess tells me, I dont understand the book at all! The stubborn place is just like Jilvester and Ferdinand! Richard was angry and picked up the book from me and said, If you are fine, I have a story. What is it? The princess isnt aiming for Aub Ehrenfest, right? I leaned to the words of Richarda, Why do you do that? I felt the same question yesterday. Since Princess is an official adopter of the lords and couples, she can become Aub Ehrenfest. Unlike those days when Villefried was appointed as the next lord, Rosemine is also able to gain status. Richardson said that Karsteds daughter had no particular problem with the bloodline because it had drawn blood from the predecessor. There are problems just because everyone doesnt know. Originally, the lord has been considered to be the most powerful person, yet men are preferred over women, but the princess has the title of the saint of Ehrenfest. It seems that some people think that Rosemine is the lord, and I would like to ask you about the princess s will before the roads are fixed. Oh, Hartmut said something. Today, yesterday, Hartmut seems to be moving secretly. Maybe in the direction of accelerating my saint legend. I have no idea that I will be Aub-Ehrenfest. I will be managing the library while assisting the future of Aub-Ehrenfest. Well, something like a princess Richarda laughed with couscous and pulled his shoulders. I will follow the princess who says Im not going to be Aub Ehrenfest Richarda leaves the room with a clean face. Richardda will prevent you from being hardened. I confirmed that Richards footsteps went away, took the book out of the bookcase again, and dive into the bed. Princess! When Richard came back, he intended to hide it in the futon, but he fell asleep because he fell asleep while reading a book. Failure, failure. However, because I slept well, I recovered completely. As long as I read a book secretly, I would be better off getting to interact with others in the cafeteria. I have been sleeping for two years, but I dont have enough interaction with my nobility. Although the first graders had some exchanges by teaching the sense of solidarity and studying together that faced the challenge of passing the first class of classroom lectures, advanced students are still there. Honestly, I dont have any interaction with my niece. \ Get into the Lesser with my sore body and head to the multipurpose hall with Richarda and Angelica who was escorting outside the room. Now that dinner is approaching, it seems that the students who went out are back and spending their time. What did Angelica do for the day? In the morning, I was invited by Cornelius, Leonore and Traugot to practice Ditter. I wanted to go to Udit, but this time again because she had an escort mission. Talking about that, the traugot was waiting on the second floor. Troutgots will also join and head for the multipurpose hall. What kind of competition is Ditter? I have heard from Eckhart brother that he was a well-known knight apprentice game at the Aristocracy. Angelica answered my question in a concise manner. Its a monster hunting Angelica, then I cant communicate with Rosemine Traugot frowned and told Angelica that he explained in detail. There are several types of Ditters, and the conditions of victory change depending on the strength of the hunted monster, the number, the speed, etc. The biggest one seems to be a treasure stealer that begins with the hunting of monsters protected by his knights. This is a Ditter that decides the number of people from apprenticeship knights in all territories. And hunting monsters to make treasure that should not be taken away by other territories. This is just a weak point, and the point is that it should not be changed to a magic stone. And, while protecting the monster from attacks of other territories, taking care not to attack them, they take away monsters from other territories. By the way, it seems that there is no problem even if you change to a magic stone when you take away other monsters. In the past, the treasure thief Ditter was a form of battle against the territory, but as the number of people decreased overall and the treasure thief became difficult, now is how the training demon beast that the teacher creates Ditter is competing to see if it can be defeated quickly. Im looking forward to fighting against the territory. I will do my best to show Rosemine a good place I havent seen it, so its hard to imagine, but Im looking forward to fighting the territory. I have not yet seen the fight between Angelica and Cornelius, who seems to be getting stronger. I have Angelica and Cornelius this year, so I think Im going to be on a good line in the territorial competition Talking so, the voice of the traugot is low and the expression looks unsatisfactory. I say Im going on a good line, but I dont seem to be happy with the expression of Traugot. Honestly, its frustrating. Next year I will know Rosemeine-samas compression method and want to participate by becoming more powerful and stronger. When I arrived at the multipurpose hall, I noticed that the girls were writing face to face with a focus on Rieserator and Brnnhilde. What are you doing? Rose Mine !? As soon as I called out, I shouted Ky! Is it a problem for me to see? No, that It was exciting because of the main Rose Mine-sama. ) I just felt bad, there was nothing wrong with it. Brnnhilde smiled as if he was in trouble, and the lyzer and surrounding girls screamed. Because Schwartz and Weiss were so cute We were discussing what fashion would be introduced if Rosemine was to prepare the costume. Where Rosemine was not. I m sorry to have run ahead. I dont care about you. Can you show me what costume plans are out? Excitingly, when I put out my hand, the riser gently gave me the paper. The black ink is a great way to draw Black and Weiss. Unlike the current situation where both dressed in different colors, it seems that she wants to look like men and women. I want a flower decoration, and if possible, it would be better to dress men and women See various costume designs written. There is a proposal that the Weiss is cute in the race, and there is an opinion that Schwartz is crisp and cool. If you use a flower decoration, you can think about the size and how it will be used. I was thinking that Rosemine would be able to incorporate the skirt part of the costume that was called at the beginning of this year because it was so cute. As the riser shines his eyes, he begins to talk about the balloon-shaped skirt that I adopted to deceive the length. I didnt hear much about other peoples reputation, but they seemed to be fancy and cute. It seems that there was an evaluation not only for the Brigitte dress two years ago, but also for creating new things in his own clothes. I knew it for the first time. Angelica laughed a little when I was surprised to see the lyzer that sang in my tongue. Lieselater has always loved cute things, and she sometimes wears her own clothes even in the house that she keeps at home. Your sister! Angelica inflates Cheek to Angelicas mouth. Such a figure is suitable for the year and is smiling. I will be able to enter the library once I have completed all the lectures, so if I have finished the lecturer by that time, will I accompany the measurement? Are you sure? Its fun to think about together. Do you have any other people who want to join us? When the reseller happily broke down and looked around, the other girls who didnt accompany the library last time said they wanted to accompany the measurement. You can see what costumes look better when you actually look at Schwartz and Weiss and measure them Im looking forward So, please finish the class before I finish the lecture. If you start having fun, your study will be neglected. Thats right! Ill do my best! laughing with smiles at the girls who started to get excited to finish the class. To protect the cute Schwarz and Weiss, it is best to take someone else who can stop Hirschl. Its also good to have a favor for Schwartz and Weiss. I dont know in detail how to measure a big smir, and its better that there are more people to stop Mr. Hilsur who seems to run away. I cant do it alone. Im glad I found a lot of good roles. Chapter 297 There were several first graders who didnt come out for breakfast, but all the first graders were there at lunch time. Apparently all seem to have succeeded in assimilating the will of God safely. I thought what to do if I didnt make it in time for lunch With Ville Fleet and the aides who say so with a sunny expression, I head to the hall where votive practice is performed. The lord candidate has a votive dance, and the senior knight apprentice has a sword dance. Other than that, it seems to be a practice of music. Its difficult for everyone to play the festival, so they seem to practice other instruments such as whistle and drums. Is Angelica a practice of sword dance? Yes. Recommended by Dr. Rufen. Im happy because I dont like music. Later, according to information secretly told by Cornelius brother, Angelica has the magical power of a senior aristocrat, is able to perform sword movement that moves the body, and because it looks beautiful, it makes a sword dance. It seems to be a recommendation that has a variety of reasons. If you say youre not good at music, did you have any feshpeel skills? Fespeel has been trained since childhood and practiced to die when he was in second grade to get permission to have the magic sword Stin Luke. Not, but it feels like it has survived. When choosing a specialized course, he gave up with his family and worked hard to accept the sword as a knight apprentice. Angelica is a very hard-working child if she wants to do this. I understand that feeling well. Is it right? Im glad that youre a teacher for your convenience Yes. Sword dance is so much fun that I was happy to recommend it. If Angelica is motivated, thats fine. As I thought so lightly, I was amazed at the words of Udid. Angelica is really exceptional and amazing, Rosemine Huh? Every senior aristocrat isnt chosen for sword dance, especially those who are chosen for sword dance by Ehrenfest, even if you look at successive graduates. Regardless of the chosen Angelica, it is really wonderful. Ǟ ( Violet ) The eyes of the color are shining and the chest looks good What Yudit told me was that votive dance and sword dance were selected at the end of fifth grade. Ernesta, a Charlotte escort knight who knew the Rosemine squeezing method just before the start of the 5th grade aristocratic house, had insufficient time to develop his magic and was really not chosen for sword dance on the last line Thats it. Apparently, when he reached the final grade of the next year, he had enough magical power, so he seemed very regrettable. I am a mid-class noble and not as strong as Angelica, so I wouldnt be chosen, but there are possibilities for Leonore and Traugot At the end of this winter, if you can learn the Rosemine method of compression and develop your magical power by the time the selection is made, it seems that the two senior aristocrats may be chosen for sword dance. Traugot shines deep blue eyes. I also want to learn Rosemines magical compression method and be chosen to dance like Angelica and Cornelius I am happy to be selected from my escort knight. Please do your best Now, Villefried Bochama and Princess Rosemine should be careful and practice . Because all grades gather today Me and Villefried slowly spoke to Richards words. In the hall, lord candidates of all grades are supposed to practice votive dance. We are from freshmen to superlatives. It s been a while since I had a social gathering, so I m a little nervous. First graders will see the first half of the lesson. Look closely at the dance of senior students, and in the second half they will actually dance and show how much they can dance. [19459002 ] Sensei told me that the first-year lord candidate was seated in a chair on the edge. If you look around the hall, you can see that each grade is practicing separately. It seems to be the first practice to check how much progress has been made between spring and autumn. In this way, every second grader looks like a similar ability, but in the upper grades, the difference in individual skills stood out. There are a few people who are eye-catching and the movements of the wrist and fingertips are smooth and beautiful. The top students who have already been selected are the fewest, and the dancers of three men and four women were each dressed in a precious robe of God. A thin cloth is placed over the head and the silver belt is tightened. It seems to be a golden belt because it celebrates adults on the day. Design resembles temple ceremonial clothing. Unlike ceremonial clothing, it uses a thin material that is transparent when it rotates, so it may move easily or spread when it rotates, There are several cuts from the waist to the hem. When a girl student who had finished dressing her arms widened, her long sleeves widened like a long-sleeved kimono, and at the same time, the cloth on the hem was also turned with a soft movement. And, the top class students begin to practice. There were seven men wearing costumes and men and women who did not wear costumes. Perhaps it is a substitute, she looks at the sleeves that flutter, and the hem that swings with the movement. We are the ones who create the world and pray and thank the gods The words that began with familiar words began with words that prayed for gratitude for the end of the severe winter and the arrival of spring, thanks to the blessings that have been given to their adults, and future blessings . Seven voices reverberate in the hall. At Ehrenfest there was no time, and I had practiced only the votive dance pattern, and this was the first time I had heard such an opening word. It seems strange that the congratulatory words in the scriptures are not priests but come out of the mouths of the aristocrats who are fond of the temple. It may have been in the same position as the royal family by simply dropping the temple status over the long history. Pray to God! votive dance began with a prayer pose that raised both hands and left foot. It was difficult to balance beautifully in this attitude, but the teacher of Ehrenfests votive dance said, but I was used to praying in the temple, so I was desperate to learn choreography. Although I didnt have time to think about the votive dance very carefully, just looking at this votive dance shows that the power of the temple was stronger in the past. Long sleeves like fluffy sleeves flutter gently and softly according to the relaxed movement. Even though it was for practice, wearing a costume in this way resembled that of a Japanese dancer. Even so, Prince Anastazius is a prayer to the God of Darkness. Choosing such a role will surely involve the influence of the territory While thinking so, I was watching Anastasias dance. Clearly, they are defeated by the skills of girls who pray to the Goddess of Light. The skills of the two who pray to the Supreme God are not balanced. If you dance next to her, everyone will be inferior, but it may be difficult for the prince to be inferior. The girl student who prays to the Goddess of Light was exceptional. Elegant and beautiful enough to mesmerize the movement of your fingertips and the line of sight. I was staring at her as she prayed to the goddess of light, with her eyes caught. Well, Villefleet Dietlinde At the same time as taking a short break, Alainbachs lord candidate Dietrinde approached with a smile. Gently remove the gold hair on the shoulders and happily thin the green eyes in a shade similar to Villefried. I have listened to the achievements of Villefried and Ehrenfest. Im proud of being a cousin. Its not something that can be done easily, such as passing everyone on the first day in classroom. Excuse me, but thats Rosemine Oh, when you give your responsibilities to others like that, it doesnt make much sense to know the truth to everyone. It just emphasizes the humility of Villefried. [19459002 ] No, she interrupted Villefried, who said it was different, and Dietrinde laughed as if to pamper Villefried, and stretched her thin white fingertips, stroking around Villefrieds temple. I did my best, Villefried. You are my pride. Villefried stares at his eyes as if they were surprised by Dietrinde who said that with a mild smile. What did you do? No nothing, nothing Villefried shook his head and shook his head, but the expression had no discomfort that was suddenly touched, but rather included a smile that missed the old days. Hey, Villefried. I dont have much chance to meet you like this. Im sorry, so Id like to talk with my cousin slowly. May I invite you to a tea party? From a glimpse of this, I can see that I am not calling me because it is not included in my cousins cousin, because I emphasize the cousins. However, it is impossible to read the air here and pull it down. I must watch Villefried regardless of whether it is dull or mindful. For this, it would be a problem if the previous ruin turmoil occurred again. Well, its a tea party. Im looking forward to it, Villefried brother Oh, Rosemine, you may not have noticed, but you are not my cousin? When I tried to accompany you to the tea party without being aware of it, I was clearly refused. Dietrinde is the same as reading the air and not going to pull it down. I am officially a daughter of Aub Ehrenfest, though? Officially, this is going to be a private tea party. Please refrain? ?When I and Dietrinde searched for the next way out and rubbed each other with a smile, a big Villefleet came in as if it came in. It looks a lot like a big Villefleet because it looks very similar, its a Freibert Turk Rudiger. Can I invite my cousin, Dietrinde? Yeah, thats right. If you are Ludiger, youre certainly a cousin, so please be nice. I dont know what I thought of in a few seconds of silence, but Dietlinde smiled and said, Thats why Im sorry, but please refrain from Rosemine As if we were proud, Dietrinde said with a smile and tried to start a tea party meeting with three people. Certainly, I wasnt a bloodline, but struck down with a dull swing, but if I refused it, I cant go any further. The only thing left to do is work for Villefried. I walked away from the three people who started the tea party meeting and looked around inside the hall. While having a break while chatting with each other who was close to each other, there was only one girl student wearing the precious color of the Goddess of Light. I was attracted by her happy, fun and irresistible facial expression, and I approached and sat down at a distance that didnt get in the way. When I was watching, I heard a voice from behind. The little of Ehrenfest The surroundings were rustling. Exceptional call, but the owner of this voice is allowed to be so rude. Since the royal family has spoken to me, I am angry that I cant ignore it. I looked away from her with an unfortunate feeling and looked back on it with a laughter as if I was practicing court style. Princess Anastazius is very extinct, please call me. Well, you seem to be doing something interesting? I want to hear from you. Come here As I was ordered, I tilted my head while walking toward Anastazius. I was told that I was listening to a lot of things, but I dont know exactly what I heard from whom. At least I have never remembered anything interesting. What kind of story does Prince Anastazius have in his ears? I dont remember doing anything that was said to be interesting When I whispered in front of Anastazius, I answered that I didnt know anything at all, and Anastazius, who had several girl students around, raised one eyebrow slightly. Is there a strange monster that mimics a demon beast and attacked the Fraulerum? What rumors are flowing? In that word, I am a dangerous person. I hurry to deny the fact. If you dont make it clear only when you deny it, youll be affirmed if youve made it ambiguous. I dont swear to God that I did a dangerous imitation that would attack the teacher . Its true that my beast is a little different from the others. When I say so, Anastazius squints a little bit and looks down at me while looking down at me. Oh, I dont know the truth if both sides are different . OK, then show me the cavalry. Let me judge if this is dangerous. It s an extra care. I do not want to be judged by you who are not teachers. Pushing the voice of my heart into the laughter, I said Im afraid and crossed my hands in front of my chest. Lets go outside I was awkward to Anastazius who stood up immediately. I dont want to make a noticeable imitation that breaks out on the way. If you cant come back by the time the lesson begins, its not the royal Anastazius, but I who should have been swayed by the teacher. Wouldnt it be nice after Prince Anastazius, after voting for votive dances? Its more important to practice votive dances than to see insignificant things like my beast. Things I want a pass as soon as possible. To that end, you cant skip the first day of practice. It seems that the break is about to end, and Anastazius lightly gave up his shoulder when he saw the teachers in charge of the votive dance returning. Yes, Ill do it later Its a young figure, but its quite a strategist. Even if I feed a strange monster, I cant catch it so easily. Do you fish? Well, if I remember, you were ordered to show me? Why is it said that I invited Prince Anastazius? I decided to clearly deny that Anastazius thought circuit was completely incomprehensible. If it is ambiguous, it will be rumored that I started talking to the royal family without knowing what it was. Please dont worry. I wont fish or invite Prince Anastazius. Ill show you the cavalry later, as long as I promised, but I wont come again from here. Is that so Although it was an incomprehensible face, it is important to deny it completely so as not to make a strange misunderstanding. Honestly, my sisters eyes surrounding Anastasia are scared. Probably, a fierce female battle must have been held over the graduation escort. Its a fierce fight so much that Im hostile to me who is clearly out of scope. scary scary. When I was allowed to withdraw from the front of Anastazius, I heard a voice from the teachers. The worried Villefleet was waiting and I reported that I had to show the beast to Prince Anastazius after the lesson. Rose Mine, be careful not to fail Villefried looks worse and more nervous than me. I whispered and the second lesson began. Let me show you how much youve been practicing If the passing line is exceeded, the first grader is likely to end. Since teachers prioritize lessons for the final year, they were to practice in their territories. They say they will show how much they have practiced before they are in second grade. I will definitely pass it today. All of them lined up to show dance as they practiced in their territories. I think of her dance in prayer to the Goddess of Light that I saw earlier, and dance as carefully as possible to get closer to that dance. Libraries, libraries, libraries are waiting for me! My votive dance with all my thoughts seemed to have reached the passing line, and the teacher gave me the words Its very good with a smile. Now I dont have to come to a votive dance lesson. All the first graders of this year seemed to have passed the pass line, and all passed. It s free to come and see. It s also good to see the dance of senior students. The teacher said that, but for me, the library is more important than the practice of the votive dance. I dont feel like spending time on a tour. Afterwards, beast and stap. A little more. For the beast, we have already dealt with Hirschur, and if we think about it as far as we were messing around alone, I think that it is not so difficult to deal with stap. Just a little more to the library. I got a pass in the votive dance, and I was floating in the air, leaving the hall to return to the dormitory. Immediately after, Villefried, who changed her face, caught her neck and yelled out loud. Have you forgotten the promise with Prince Anastazius? it was completely gone Thats why Villefried, who exhaled, returned to the dormitory, saying that he was waiting with Richard outside the hall. Villefried, who has not been invited, cannot attend. Dangerous, dangerous. I was waiting for Anastazius to come out at the exit of the hall, wiping the cold sweat of my heart. Anastazius, who came out with a number of girls, finds me and laughs like a fool. Why did you wait in such a place? Bad, but I was urgent. I cant get along with him. Prince Anastazius told me to be with us. Im sorry. I felt a clear hostility from the girls who laughed with couscous. I dont want to get involved in the trouble of older sisters who are trying to get Anastariuss love. I decided to leave the spot immediately. I know that the royal family is busy. Dont worry. Well, Richard. Lets go back to the dormitory early. I called out to Richarda, whose expression was a little harder than usual. Maybe I am angry that I was treated lightly. I want to read the continuation of this mornings book early When I laugh and say, Richarda walks down with a shoulder so that he cant help. I didnt look back at the scary gaze of a girl student, and I didnt look at the expression of Anastazius at this time. Chapter 298 There was a day when there was no lecture, and I wanted to go to the library, but I was rejected by Richard, and I was devoted to making a manuscript for the next printing. The story that was a childs spoken language is changed to a written language. With this, printing from spring is no problem. The next day, there was music practice in the afternoon. If the teacher gave me an assignment song, and it played, it was a pass. Since it was a song that I had already practiced on the assignment from the chief priest, I practiced it several times while looking at the sheet music, played in front of the teacher, and got a pass immediately. Rosemine is practicing not only his own songs but also many other songs I just practiced as my musicians and teachers said. Will you bring the musician? I look forward to the tea party. I am so excited, honored, and sleepless that I and my musicians are invited to the teachers tea party. Well Talking about that, I finished my music practice. In fact, Rosina, who works hard on writing and arranging new songs and practicing, seems to have a little less sleep. It looks like they are looking forward to a tea party. Rose Mine has finished so quickly Villefried seems to have never played, and is struggling. While gazing at the score, Vilfleet struggled to see him as he passed away and returned to his seat. Its easy to play anything. It must have the talent of Feshpeel No. Ferdinand-sama is building more and more difficult tasks because I was made to practice this song right after the show Is it right after the show? Villefried played at the unveiling of a song that had just the right difficulty for children of that age to play. At that time, Villefried blinked as if he had realized how much difference there was. If you want to be a master of Feshpeel, would you like to take Ferdinands lesson? Maybe you will be asked to play 5-6 songs each season and play them. I practice desperately with Rosina. When you come to the end of the season, you will spend your time practicing while practicing, when it will be said that you should bring a feshpeel. And if a passing score is given to the performance, a new assignment with a much higher level of difficulty will be released again. Speaking so, Villefried lightly closed his eyes and shook his head. That is the only thing I can easily follow the demands of my uncle. I dont want to receive education on my uncle, regardless of how I handle magical power and magical tools. ] I am not light, but And the next day. The reference books for second graders are starting to come together. Originally, most of the information gathered last year, the reference book that had been borrowed by depositing money to those who can go to the library, and what Eckhart brothers and priests wrote down were mostly collected. It didnt take much time. There are many lectures that have changed considerably compared to the time of the Priesthood President and Eckhart brother Until now, I wasnt aware of the angel appraisers in the activities, so I wasnt aware of it because I was only looking at the materials for knight apprenticeship. There were some lectures whose contents changed drastically when compared with things. Filine praises her shoulder lightly to me, who said while comparing the manuscripts of the reference book that she made. Teachers were replaced after the political change, so its no wonder that the lecture content has changed significantly. In most cases, an assistant is present, and if the teacher retires or dies, the assistant will be the next teacher to give a similar lecture. However, if there is a political change and there is a large-scale cleanup, the teacher and assistant belong to the same faction, so they are dismissed together. Then, it seems that the lecture content may be disrupted. Id like to check the previous years reference book and give a lecture Scientists have a sense of self-esteem as a researcher. Wouldnt you like to give a lecture that is no different from those who were dismissed by political change? Villefried says in the same way, comparing the materials. The researchers self-esteem is important, but Id like you to be a little more concerned about the difficulties that students will learn. Does the reference book from the previous year not be useful? For students like me who want to pass one shot, lectures that make the previous years reference book useless are inconvenient. When I complained that the road to the library would definitely go away, Filine smiled a little. So, if you think that the number of reference books with new lecture content will increase in the library, will Rosemaines anger ease? Filine is clever. Now I just want to thank you for the political change. It depends on how you think Villefried says yes. The making of the reference book is almost over, but what will Filine do after this? This time, junior aristocrats who are interested in apprenticeships will gather to have a tea party. Filine, who has finished making the reference book, will start to interact with lower nobility of other territories. He reported that he would step into a social gathering to get useful information. Thats still nervous to join a senior tea party, and everyone is going to practice So you have to be careful about the topic at the tea party. Is there anything else? Thats something I have to think about. I have a tea party between my cousin and brother. I think we need to discuss it slowly, including senior students, how far we can give information. Well, when I was worried, it was a class that I passed this morning, so Hartmut, who had been down to the multipurpose hall, gave me advice. Im sure youll hear about Ehrenfests improvement, Philine Hartmut said that Ive received a lot of questions from different grades. Due to the activities of the Ehrenfest Achievement Improvement Committee, there are many people who passed early in the classroom, and all the first graders have achieved the result that they all passed once. Villefried is outstanding in terms of excellence, but Rosemine is prominent in many ways Numerous magic stones were lost by magical power control and left to the end, a monster that imitated a demon beast attacked the teacher, or it fell to the back and died. Its just an honorable standout. Rose Mine is not just an infamous conspicuous way. He has made a lot of new songs with music, the classroom lecture has passed almost at perfect score, the court tactics have passed once, We also have an excellent way to stand out. So what does Hartmut answer to the surrounding questions? When I asked Khaltomut, I was depressed by my unwillingness, and answered with a really good smile. Our results are thanks to the lady of Ehrenfest. I will be surprised next year. Hartmut !? Isnt it true? The Ehrenfest Achievement Committee is what Rosemine was thinking of, and the first grader is also a gift of passion for Rosemines library. Next years Rosemine magic power I dont tell lies because those who have increased their magic power by the compression method will be more active. Hartmut said with a sunny face. You dont have to give details to other territories. Its okay to be ambiguous, but you must never tell a lie. You cant even deceive an enemy if you dont start with trust. Philippe sees Hartmut with a smile, saying, I answer that way, with a look of respect. What are you saying? The rumors about the strangely exaggerated saint of Ehrenfest were the fault of Hartmut! Mr. Rosemine, misunderstanding. Its not just me, because Ehrenfest spreads together. Thats still bad! Please, at least, be the idea of ??Mr. Villefried who is likely to be the next lord I argued that I would be buried in a general student and go to the library, but everyone in the multi-purpose hall, not just Haltomut, was told that it was too late . And its not good for Wilfrieds growth to get used to getting Rosemines handle Yes, Ill do everything I can I was so convinced that they were unaware that the legend of Ehrenfests saint was accelerating. From the afternoon, it is the practice of creating a beast. It seems that I have been fascinated by the rumor that I was attacked by a beast that imitated a demon beast, who had fainted Fraulerum, the dormitory manager of the Ahrensbach dormitory, in the previous lecture. It doesnt matter if you dont get rid of it, but you cant get a pass. Although I think that it will be somehow because I did a back deal with Hirsur, Hirsur still has some anxiety. Do you remember to come to the lecture properly? If you are devoted to research, you can easily forget your promises to me. Hilsur is a person who simmers the ingredients of the chief mad scientist. However, my worries seemed to be melancholy, and Hirshur came to the practice of creating beasts. Take a few teachers. Well, teachers, what happened? Was it possible for me to cease the formulation because of the last fainting of Fraulerum? It was hard to be called again, so I thought it would be better to visit from the beginning this time. Hilsur shined with purple eyes, laughing laughingly. Im not so sorry about failing and wasting material. If you even compensate, Well, that should be charged to a dangerous student who attacked me with a beast. Isnt that why I attacked? As far as I saw last time, there was nothing that could be attacked. Isnt it just that the Fraulerm is making a big fuss? [ 19459002] What, what !? Fraulerum seems to be standing up, and it seems to be calm, but it was almost the same that Grandpa with a sharp eyesight split between them. Slightly calm down. Its rumored that students have attacked a monster-like beast, so its better to include other teachers to avoid danger? I can prove my sex Dr. Grandpa said, adding several teachers to confirm safety and rumors. It seems that Fraulerm, who seemed to be rumored to be dangerous, had to accept it. Id like you to confirm how dangerous it is ?When the Fraulerm, who said so in a tone like a loss, stood at the center of the student with the wind cut off at his shoulder, he said that he should give out a magic stone to make it a cavalry. For my own safety, I move to Hilsur near and take out the magic stone. Then a few teachers started to change their positions to surround me. Hirsur surrenders laughing when he thinks he should not be so wary. Everyone is interested in Rosemines new form of the beast. The only people I can talk to are those who are passionate about research and like new things. In other words, I am not being wary but staring with curiosity and interest close to looking at the subject of study. It seems that this time I have to be quiet and show to show that my lesser is dangerous. If you get a pass, you will endure as much as you see. According to Hirschl, some teachers who saw the Lessers when they fell down between the back said that they were unusual and unusual, and they were slow and sluggish, and I couldnt think of Grun very much It seems that there are some teachers who have been intrigued by saying that. I want to take a closer look at it to make a new beast Hirschl laughed happily with his own magic stone, preparing a magic stone to create a new cavalry. If you can make a shape of a beast, please make a shape At the same time as the voice of Fraulerum, the teachers around me urged me to say Oh, early, and I gave out a lesser for one person. Huh, this It looks like it looks a little dull, but its definitely Grun There is a chair, but how do you get on? I was looking at the reservoir that was touched by researchers, with a step down from the reservoir that seemed to be sloppy. You told me that this beast can be resized? Hir surreal told me that I changed the size of the Lesser Bus to the size of a family car with a high car height. When you open the entrance so that you can ride, a joyful Hirsur enters and touches you. I did the same in the last time, so there was no fragment such as ugly surreal movement. How do I get on? It seems that it is not a mistake to be a researcher who likes new things, and several teachers come in and look around. What is this, Rosemine? How do you move it? Oh, this is comfortable to sit The teachers who should have come to confirm the danger of the monsters imitating the demon beasts get into the Lesser and look at the excitement as they look around, and the surrounding students look stunned became. Look at me, Mr. Hilsur, get on in a skirt. Speaking of which, I heard that I can get on without changing into cavalry clothes If this is Smir, it may be cute ? Girl students are arguing as they are gradually getting closer to each other. Lesser resemblance to Grn, but first-year students who have not yet recognized Grn as a demon beast seem to feel no fear, and are approaching little by little. Its dangerous! How to get close to such insane things! Fraulerm is desperately screaming, but it is obvious that there are no particular dangers in the appearance of the teachers who get on and look around. So, lets make a new knight with reference to Rosemines knight. I thought it would be nice to have a monster that could safely carry materials and tools. [19459002 ] Is it easy to make a new cavalry? My escort knight said it was impossible to handle two Different use may be difficult with the judgment of a knights niece, but if you have the time to think slowly, you can make it by switching thoughts. I do nt mind using it, so there s no problem. While watching the Lesser, Hirschul began to make a new beast with a magic stone in his hand. Probably because he is used to handling magical powers, it is quite easy to create a new cavalry. Wow! When Hirschur created a beast, cheers from surrounding students rose. Next to Lessers was a one-person knight with Schmirs head. Unlike the reservas, it has a reins instead of a handle and does not seem to consider putting other people on it, there is one chair, but there is a place to put luggage. It s just a beast for Hirsur. When Hirsur moved his hand a little, the entrance opened like the Lesser. Hill surrenders in a skirt. Then, when I sat down on a chair that was made like my beast, I grabbed the reins hanging instead of the handle. When Hirschur began to move the beast by manipulating the reins like any other beast with the magical power, the Shumil-type beast began to move and was able to run through the hall. It seems that Hirschl can be imaged as far as it can run in the air without wings. May be more adaptable than the chief. You can move the reins without any problems. The way to move is the same as before. You can sit on the chair comfortably, so you can ride the beast in an elegant mood. Hilsur, who came down from the Smir type knight, screamed with a smile as if satisfied with the ride. Dr. Hilsur, please tell me how to make this beast I also want to know me It seems that the familiar reins and the appearance of Schmir are easy to accept, and all the girl students wanted to imitate Hirsur. Hilsur, who made a Schuyl-type beast in no time, is a popular girl student. There are no more students in my Lessers. Lesser is also cute It wasnt cute, but it was quite interesting Dr. Grandpa, who told me to comfort me, left the hall, saying that it was a happy harvest. If you can make a round over the aristocracy with a knight you created, you will pass the knight. Hilsur and I said so are empty drives. As the number of beasts increased in the hall, the students who got used to riding were told to return to the magic stone and go out. When I went outside, I felt like I was shrinking into the cold winter air. I rushed out of the server and got in the handle. The rest of the server is still warm as the wind doesnt hit it. But compared to Ehrenfest, the aristocracy is not colder. Because its winter, its cold, but Ehrenfest is colder and the snow is deeper. By feeling such a difference in the climate, I realize that the place where I am now is not Ehrenfest. Lets visit Hunting for the preceding Hirschur smilling cavalry, I rush through the sky with a Lesser. It seems that Fraulerm sees students who progress slowly. Several knights run over the aristocracy. I was the first to see the panoramic view of the Aristocratic House. Up until now, the transfer team to the dormitory, and the dormitory to the corridor in front of the auditorium had arrived by opening the entrance door, so the aristocratic house and the dormitory had never seen the exterior. The Aristocracy was on a high mountain. I saw a surprisingly large site surrounded by deep forest slopes. The place where there is an auditorium called the main building is the largest building just below, and there is a white building so as to capture a small mountain. In winter, coniferous forests like fir trees that dont drop leaves wear snow like clothes, so the whole scene looked whitish. I think that each dormitory is a white building dotted in the forest. There were several buildings as I ran around the site of the Aristocratic House, but honestly I dont know which dormitory is Ehrenfest. However, as I heard before, I thought it was interesting to have a dormitory with various architectural styles. If it is a building that resembles a castle, is it over here? The perimeter of the aristocracy was surrounded by slopes and deep forests, and surrounded by the sea of ??clouds, and the state below was completely invisible. Will it be visible if the weather is good? As long as I ran around and looked down, it seemed that there were noble houses and dormitories in this area. At least, like the noble town of Ehrenfest, it doesnt look like there is a commoners town or a field nearby. It seems as if the Aristocracy itself is a big temple. Holy place? The place where the gods in the scriptures descended and empowered the king to rule the people may be this place. Thinking about that, I went around the aristocracys site. The site of the aristocratic shrine wrapped in snow was so mysterious that no wonder even if the gods came down. The creation of the beast is acceptable I succeeded in passing the lecture on creating a beast. And thanks to Hilsur, a riding-type beast will become popular among female students. Chapter 299 There was a few more days left until the practical day on how to use basic staps. I spent every day making picture books and preparing for second graders. Mastering how to use stap, you can go to the library finely. I was waiting for the days when I had practical skills that taught me the basics of how to use Staple. Rosemine is excelling at the moment Really ?Desperately trying to get all the passing of classroom lectures by Brnnhilde and girls who want to set up a tea party with music teachers and go to the library with me and get a pass of classroom learning Studying at. Rosemine, dont have to rush too quickly If this is the case, I may not be able to go to the measurement of Schwartz and Weiss The girls are studying in a desperate form like a first grader when they were trying to pass one shot. As it was, boys who still had classroom lectures were studying. Looking around such a multi-purpose hall, I shake my head with a smile. I will not wait any longer to go to the library. I hurry to pass and go to the library in a hurry. I just want the start of Staps lecture as soon as possible. Hartmut laughed a little when he was eager to pass at once. Its not so easy to learn the basics of stap, Rosemine, a junior aristocrat who really learns over time. Rarely do you hear from the lord candidates who passed the first day. Hartmut said that it was impossible, but when I was told, I wanted to pass it. Ill do my best to pass. If youre going to the library, you can do as much as you want. Thats right, Hartmut. Rosemine before the library cant stop this breakthrough. Well have to make plans with our aides in mind to pass the fastest Bringing the eyes to the reference book, Brnnhilde asks if it is difficult to schedule a tea party if he is beaten by the library. Brnnhilde seems to be able to finish the class if he passes the current reference book lecture. I see. If its for the library, dont do any omission. Thats right. So I look forward to Rosemines creation of a new legend I received the encouragement of Hartmut. A new legend and library? What should I do? I honestly want to avoid making more rumors. A buried and peaceful life is essential. But a library is essential for a peaceful life. Which should I take? This is a very difficult problem. Lets make a new legend Lose Mine, can I postpone my pass once if I want to avoid being conspicuous? I was sent to such a close voice, and I headed to a practical skill that taught the basics of Stap. In the usual hall, I enter with Villefleet and senior nobility. Hirshur and Luffen came in. Todays teachers are like these two. Rufen held his fist and started explaining Stump. Stap is a tool that can only be used by aristocrats that can only be used by taking the will of God into him. The stone that was most suitable for me was the stone that was most suitable for me. If I can use it properly, I will be able to use my power very efficiently. In order to be recognized as an aristocrat, it is necessary to have enough magical power to acquire the will of God. It seems that the amount of magic is selected at the baptism. One of the things God gave to the first king was this stap. It was written in the founding mythology of the scriptures that the king who had had his own magical powers could use his magical powers freely by the stump given to God. I dont know if what is in the scriptures is a complete fact, but now it seems straightforward that there was an event that led to the story. Start with the start of making the shape of the stap. Each person should create a stap that is easy to handle. Will be repeated three times. hirshur said, If you can make a stable shape, please come to me. Okay, Ill make a great stap Everyone thinks the same thing. Everyone began to put out their own staps, trying to get the shape and size of the staps. Candidates who are somewhat used to dealing with magical powers are eager to create the best stap, thinking what kind of stap is right for them. Senior aristocrats who are not accustomed to handling magical powers had already had a hard time moving their magical powers to create a form of stap. Im going to make a cool starter. What kind of starter Rosemine is going to make? Villefried looked into me, shining deep green eyes happily. I played all the way in the bed on the day I took in the will of God, so I have no intention of sticking to the design of the stap. The conclusion that simplicity is the best has already been reached. I am an ordinary stap like other adults have. What, isnt it boring? Isnt it better to be a little more elaborate? The beast is changing that way. Everyone stunned where his stap changed. [No] Stap doesnt have to be stiff When I prayed for Villefrieds good struggle, whispering in my mind that it would be nice to convince me, I headed to Hirsur. Oh, Rosemine, what did you do? Make a starp. Look I was practicing secretly Inspired by Hirsur, who lightly shouldered, I formed a stap. If you move the magical power and make a stap with the same shape three times, Hirsur surrenders his eyes a little and exhales. It s great stability. It looks like theres no problem even if you move on to the next stage. Next, the challenge is to put the magical power into the witchcraft using the stap. Are you ready for the Rufen and the Magic Stone? Oh, Hilsur. Its done Lufen walked to a remote location with few students while tapping the leather bag that was hung on his waist. While seeing the situation, Hirsur teaches me the next task. Lose Mine, Rufen will teach you how to make an ordnance over there. Try flying the ordnance to me. Yes When I whispered, Hirschl hid a voice with a smile on her face. Old Nantz has been chosen as a teaching material because it can be shaped with a small amount of magical power. Please limit the magical power you pour as much as possible. I understand I learned from magical classroom lectures, but the magic stones for making Ordnance are not ordinary magic stones. A magic stone that has been formulated once and has limited uses. Because it is a magic stone, everyone calls it a magic stone, but it is strictly a kind of magic tool. Similarly, green magic stones are often used in daily life, and are often used in daily life. This is often used on the side, and seems to be used to connect the water bottle to the jug. It seems that water will come out all the time if you strike the magic stone that is inserted in the bottom of the pitcher with a stap. Used exclusively to fill the bath with water. When I go to Rufen, I am handed a familiar yellow magic stone. When I saw the magic stone in my palm, Rufen opened his mouth. If you dont remember how to use Ordnance, you cant reach out to others. This is because everyone uses it for work, regardless of expertise. If you dont, even apprenticeship will be in trouble. Yes The answer is small! Hey! When I responded with all my heart, Rufen smiled with satisfaction. But Im a little anxious about how far I can go with this hot blood condition. Even if there is no problem with magic, there is a big problem with physical strength. First of all, while striking with a stap, pour magical power into this magic stone to make an ordnance Referring to Rufens example, I placed the handed magic stone on the palm of my left hand and grabbed the stap that appeared on my right hand. And, as noted by Hirsur, we put as little magic as possible. Stap seems to be able to use his magic power efficiently, and the feeling that he has been pours with a bucket now is that the amount can be adjusted with a faucet I feel like. When I lightly struck a corn and a magic stone with a stap, the yellow magic stone turned into a familiar white bird. A white bird that has once spread its wings grabbed my arm and folded its wings. I hardly feel the weight. I opened my eyes to the mysterious being. Wow, I feel like a wizard. Stap comes out as a tool to handle magical powers at will, and when you hit a yellow stone, it becomes a white bird. In time, I am completely fantasy. Oh, Im doing well. Then, when Ordonant opens his mouth, put his voice on it. Waiting for Ordnance to open his mouth, I called out. Its Rosemine. Mr. Hilsur has done an old nando Ordonant closes his mouth when I speak. Okay, so when I tried to fly the Ordnance to Hirschl, Rufen shook his stap like a pointing stick. If you still have other things to say, hitting your beak again with Stap will open your mouth. I knew it for the first time. I asked, and once I hit the beak of Ordnance. Kappa Ordonantz opened his mouth. How do I close it? If you speak, it will close . Huh, how do I cancel it? I dont want to send it for the first time with an old donnans until an idiot. Luffen laughed at my question and told me, If you absorb magic power with Stap, you will return to the original magic stone state. I carefully absorbed the magical power with Stap and re-recorded the voice. If you put a voice on it, shake the stap to push it out with magical power, thinking about flying to Hirsur Do your best! Lufen said, but if I shake my best, I think there is too much magic. In particular, I dont need much magic because Im flying to the nearby Hirsur. I shook the stap to gently push it out. Ordonants flew to Hirschul and, as I know, repeated the same words three times. After that, the Ordnance with Hilsurs message flew and said, You did well. Proceed to the next challenge, Mr. Rosemine, and returned to the yellow magic stone. I return the magic stone to Rufen. Whats next? Its training to launch magic power with stap. You can simply launch magic power to attack, but this time the challenge is to launch a funnel. The funnel is a red light to seek relief. When something happens, you can call for help. The knight should come to you. So saying, Rufen gives his stap and tells you how to launch the funnel. Thus, the magic power is gathered at the end of the starp. From the whole body Luffen says that magic power is flowing at the end of the stap, and the light of the fist gathers at the end of the stap. Immediately it began to sound like crackling. Roth! Luffen shouted and swung up the stap up, and at the same time, red light was struck toward the ceiling and disappeared after a while. There is nothing left on the white ceiling. Creative magic buildings will not be damaged by magic, and the funnel will not pierce. I will hit everything with confidence. That s Mr. Rufen. It s okay to hit everything, but is this the end of today s work? If you hit everything, will you be troubled after this? When I asked that question, I blinked several times as if Luffen was surprised. There are still challenges. But are you sure you want to finish all the tasks today? Yes. Im going to do that, but are there any problems? No, I just thought it would be better to preserve the magic If so, isnt it funny to hit everything with this assignment? Uh, um. Well, its good. Im going to hit it with all my strength I dont know why. What do you do? For the time being, I knew that there were still other issues, so I would like to listen to Rufens words appropriately and keep my magical power in the direction of preservation. I, like Rufen, slowly pours the magical power on the tip of the stap and accumulates the magical power to the size of an adult fist. The magical power gathered at the end of Staap gradually and gradually increased. Okay, good! Thats the tone! Bigger! Pour more magic! But this is really amazing. The tool that can handle your magic power most efficiently is neither exaggeration nor anything. My magical power, which was unstable and difficult to fine tune, is much easier to handle. You can treat your magic as if you were sleeping with Jureve. Now, lets go! Scream with the funnel and launch it towards the sky! Its the ceiling. I raise the right hand that holds the starp, and launch the light that has become a fist into the ceiling. Roth Red light stretched straight toward the ceiling. The magical power seems to be well adjusted. I breathed relief to finish the task without incident. Yeah, its passed . But isnt enough magic power soon? Lufen looked around and said that he was a little worried. I am tangled and look around. Apparently, the senior nobility seems to be already tired of handling the magical power to create the stap. And the lord candidate, who was crazy about creating his own stap, seems to have been wasting a lot of magic and sitting down tired. Villefried was struggling to make a stap, but he wasnt moving one step from the first position, and had a tired face. Only the person who made the simple stap is challenging Ordnance without being particular about the shape of his original stap. Still, there seems to be some feeling tired, some who quit before trying Ordnance, and others who have become tired after creating Ordnance. Im really out of spec magic. If you close your eyes lightly, you can see, but my magical power still has room. What will you do? Will you challenge the next challenge? I was worried only for a moment whether I chose to bury the ground in line with the surroundings, or to go to the library as soon as possible even if I was told that it was out of specification. I will challenge the next challenge When I said so, Rufen looked lightly. After that, he tells us about the next task with a passionate ambition: Challenging ones limits is necessary for life. Okay, try it! This is the final task. Transform the starp so that it can be used as a magical tool. The transformation I have seen the most is that when the knights fight, they change Starp into a weapon. However, the first graders task seems to be to change the staple into a knife and pen and a mixing rod. Listening to Humfum, you can see Hirsur walking toward you. Apparently, the other students did not move forward and all retired. Hilshur opens his mouth, looking around at the students who are using too much magic. Training to deform the stap is very important. Next year, you will learn the basics of blending magic tools, but if you cant use the knife, pen and mixing rod that deformed the stap at that time, the success rate of blending Will fall greatly. Students tightened their expressions to Hirschls words, which are mainly used to mix magical tools. It seems that you have to chop the material with a knife, write the magic circle with a pen, and stir the compounding pot while pouring magic with a mixing stick. However, I know that I made Jureve. Even if you dont have a stap, you can mix it with a magical tool that can be used instead. How can I transform it? First, lets start with a knife. Start with a stap and draw clearly how it will change. HIRUSURU told me that I had a start. And think of the knife that the chief was using at the time of compounding. I also called Messer so that Hirschul would say Messer. Ah Stap changed shape and became a knife and was held in his hand. When you look at Hirschre, you can see a knife that looks a lot like that. Its very fine. Please sing with Ryuken and release the deformation I held a knife and chanted Ryuken. There was a stupe that returned to its shape. Oh, the voice of excitement rises from the surroundings. Lets make a pen and a mixing rod just like a knife. As taught by Hirsur, sing Stilo and pen, and Baimain to make a mixing stick. I didnt expect to pass all the challenges on the first day. Its been a great achievement since Ferdinand. The students looked up to Hirsurs words as if they were surprised at the words of Hirsur who exhaled a sigh. It begins to be awkward and part of the voice arrives. Speaking of Ferdinand of Ehrenfest that famous? Im sure it was famous for the treasure thief? The soldier told me that he was skillful. Its been told that the territory missed the championship only in that year. I was fortunate not to have that. No, it must have been a genius who invented magic tools one after another. My uncle had no doubt because he bought a lot of magic tools from him. Is it a battle madness that was collecting material with the hunting force of the surrounding monsters? Ive heard that he usually had good quality materials. Isnt he a feshpeel master? My aunt was a great performance Which is right? Everything is correct. I heard that he was a lord candidate, a knight apprentice, a civilian apprentice, and all excellent. I was struck by the priesthood feat that was spoken elsewhere. It seems that the superhuman evaluation of the chief priest was not just a relative. If Ferdinands beloved disciple exists as a lord candidate, I can be convinced that Ehrenfests grades suddenly improved. The surrounding topics shift to those of the priest, and everyone begins to talk about the priesthood legend they know. When the rumor was so popular that I thought that not only the priest but also many legends had begun to mix, the line of sight that was poured into me decreased drastically. I dont need to stand out if I already have something genius. Hirsur called out to me as the surroundings were filled with stories from past legendary students, not just the chief. Be familiar with the spells so that you can quickly transform with them without closing their eyes and thinking about their shapes. Yes Yes, yes. All passed! Now you can go to the library! Chapter 300 Today, Rosemine has passed all the lectures Villefried said at the dinner table where everyone gathered that night when I passed all the lectures. Brother Villefleet what do you mean by having passed? It means it was better to be a little slower ?The girls who studied desperately sang with the words. It seems that there are some children who havent finished classroom lectures yet. The goal that Ive been working hard on is disappearing, but for me I tried to go to the library, but the library was closed before I passed it. It was too terrible for me. If you pass a little more, the library is not closed! I looked around the girls, feeling that my chest was about to be crushed. The Schwarz and Weiss measurements have to be scheduled with Dr. Hilsur, and not tomorrow. There is still time before we can meet and decide the date. When I told me that I decided to go to the library tomorrow, but I didnt plan to measure, the girls looked a little relieved. But Villefried shook his head with a difficult face. I dont care about the measurements. Rosemine may have to go to the library and have to discuss it before it floats any more. Hate? Did you have anything to discuss? Because I finished the lecture, I will socialize from now on. As Ehrenfest, I made a common answer about how much information to send as a trend and frequently asked questions. I think it s better. Recently, there are many questions hesitating to answer, so I can help. Civilian apprentices lit up their faces with Villefrieds words. Apparently, the apprentice apprentice seems to be actively exchanging information, and has recently been attacked by questions. Ask a person who has already made contact with other territories. What questions were asked and how did you answer them? I would like to think based on that. Im going to leave Answers to Villefrieds questions came up one after another. There seems to be an effect that the grade improvement committee makes it possible to study together for each specialized course, and opinions are coming out regardless of the faction. Some senior students have already had a tea party on the last Saturday, and they are actively exchanging information between lectures. After all, the top topic seems to be the secret to improving the performance of Ehrenfest. In addition to the first graders success in the classroom, it is also rumored that two lord candidates are among the best candidates. Im asked about the progress of my classroom lectures, but the answer at that time has already been decided, isnt it? It is the achievement of the lady of Ehrenfest. Hartmut is instructing me to answer, I dont give any instructions, but that seems to be the case. The only thing that has gone up so far is basically classroom learning, so this year will be no problem. This year, how much will the person who knows the Rosemine magic compression improve their magic power? I think that the evaluation of the Fest will change greatly. It seems that next year will be more troublesome. I dont want to think anymore. Turn down information about education in the childrens room in winter, picture books, cartas, and playing cards. I still want to maintain a superiority in classroom performance. I understand Villefried asked, Im fine with regard to improving my grades. I was asked about the luster of the hair at the tea party. I just replied that Rosemine had lent Rinshan the day before the promotion ceremony. Where do you sell it, how do you make it? Etc. It seems that the effect of shining hair with linsian was given to the girl students at the promotion ceremony. I didnt know that because I didnt hear that kind of voice around me. How did you answer? I just borrowed it, so I dont know it in detail. I just answered that its starting to become popular in Ehrenfest. For Linshan, thats fine. Basically, the aristocracy houses live by transferring goods from their territory. There are no shops or people in the aristocratic institution. The children of the Aristocratic House only gather rumors and trends, and the story of full-scale sales will be held at the lord meeting. If you want to sell it widely, you can advertise it here, but if you want to keep it, you can hide it. When you join a tea party, Linshan, floral ornaments and cattlecurs can be taken with you or talked about. You can tell them that they are starting to become popular at Ehrenfest. However, keep the name of the company that sells it faced down, and if you pull out or steal the recipe before the transaction at the lord s meeting is decided, the value will drop at once. Recently, students who are a little sensitive to the value of information and the ups and downs of the value because they have been using their heads to make money on their own, asked with a mysterious aspect. I want to show only the real thing, put out information and lift the value. Rose Mine, I was asked today about the riding beast. Rose Mine and Mr. Hilsur are riding over the Aristocratic House and many knight apprentices have witnessed. 19459002] Dr. Hilsur created a Smir-type knight by the practical skills of our monsters. I explained that it was a practical skill of cavalry creation. Explain that several teachers came to test the rumor that I had attacked the Fraulerm with a monster that imitates a demon beast. Thats why Dr. Fraulerums rumors were denied. It would be easy to counter the bad rumors if you could get testimony from multiple teachers. The rest is right. Some first-year students are creating a knight-shaped beast Riezelater broke down when he told the lord candidate girl that he was making a Smir-shaped cavalry. If you are a Schumil, it may be fashionable because its so cute The advantage of Rosemines beast is that you dont have to change your clothes. Its a little bit harder now because Im already familiar with it, but Ill change the beast from now on. Brnnhilde said he would change his own beast to take on the cutting edge. The magical power consumption will increase, but if you make it larger, you can carry your luggage. Although it is convenient to prevent wind and rain, this is not suitable for knight apprentices who will fight with weapons. The escort knight said that UDIT sadly lowered my eyebrows in my words. It seems that Udit wanted to be a ride-on type beast. If its a riding monster, rounded animals are more cute than smooth animals such as horses Oh no, its easier to make animals that can get larger For the time being, I was advertising so that it could be extended to Ehrenfest. It would be nice if there were more cute beasts. It seems less rumors that Rose Mine was invited to the music teachers tea party compared to passing the first day of the classroom. Errenfest is rarely invited, but isnt the teachers tea party itself uncommon? In such an exchange with senior students, I looked at Brnnhilde. Did you decide the date for the tea party with Brnnhilde? Ive finished my class today, so Ill decide with consulting with Richarda. We will prepare the items to prepare here, so Rosemine should remember the information about the teachers. Brnnhilde says that it is better to know in advance who will attend the tea ceremony. I understand. And then, this is what I want to ask for, but please investigate how much Ferdinand-like influences and legends are in the aristocracy. Ferdinand-sama? As I heard, it seems that there were various legends made at the Aristocratic House. Some of you might be pleased if you talk about it at a tea party. I do not want you to investigate. As the chief priest himself said, the chief is rather not a personal favorite character. Its both good looking and over-protecting, but its something that can only be demonstrated with someone you value, or its often cold and harsh, and doesnt give a good impression. I think there are overwhelmingly more. It seems like an aristocratic laughter and ironic excitement, and it seems that there are many legends and enemies. The music that is popular at Ehrenfest is also a work that I added to Ferdinands work on my composition, so it would be helpful if I put it together to some extent before going to a tea party for music teachers Im smart While the cadet apprentices have a frightening face, the knight apprentices dont seem to be too concerned. Knight apprentices should also carefully study Ferdinands legend. It seems that the treasure thief is not defeated. Elenfests Ditter will be noted this year because there is a lord candidate. Please train yourself and be careful. I heard that it was a glory for a while. And now it s a ditter that competes for speed, so it s different from that time. I slam my eyebrows against Corneliuss bearish words. The treasure stealing Ditter is a tough competition that requires skillful use of soldiers in the middle of other knights. However, if you just compete for speed, you dont seem to think so much, so there should be a win. If so, is it enough to analyze the enemy so that you can defeat it as soon as possible? If you defeat the demons that teachers create, there are not many kinds? Its quite a lot, but If youre a teacher, you can say that you can go with a spirit, or rush into it all together, but you cant really take it and attack with everyone. Knight apprentices looked up as if surprised. I wonder if everyone was attacking in such a way. In order to be able to deal with any monsters, not only know the weaknesses and attack methods of all the monsters, but also who will attack and who will prevent it, how much role sharing Do you check it regularly to see if it really suits your aptitude? No, no Rather than jumping together, you need to have a birds-eye view from the surroundings, and if you dont save your strength to gain time to recover when you prolong, its a problem if you cant change. 19459002] ?Tragot got a bad face in my words. I dont think Lord Lord Maine can see the apprenticeship of the knight. There are no long-lasting battles that need to be restored, so no matter what monsters come, you can hit them with full power. If you have time to investigate weaknesses, it is better to train to increase your attack power. Angelica, who is not good at investigating and remembering, crawls so as to agree with Traugotts opinion. Tragot is the one who cant see the tip? Knights defeat Erenfests winter lord. I dont know which monster will be the winter lord every year, but I dont know, so monsters. There is no knight who says that he will not study. Knight apprentices cannot participate in the winter defeat of the Lord. However, you should have heard only the harshness. All the knight apprentices looked at me. The upper part of the Knights is thinking about how quickly the Lord of the Winter will be defeated every year, and is training not only to find out the weaknesses of monsters, but also to defeat whatever monsters come. It s meaningful to fight while thinking about how to defeat the enemies, so make sure you re clear about each role, and always think and train. I dont want to think about it. I turned my eyes to Brother Cornelius, laughing at Angelica, who had an angry expression. What kind of monster did Cornelius hit each year, how did it defeat, how long did it take? If there was information for all territories even for a year, 21 monster information If its accumulated for several years, some territories have defeated the same monsters, and I think you can see weaknesses and advantageous battles more accurately, but every year in the knight apprenticeship Are you accumulating information? Most of what is communicated by mouth is not particularly written During training, it is reported verbally and remains as an experience for each, but not as a document. Incredible. Lets write down this year. Just remember the past, write it together, and write down as many monsters and weak points as you can remember. To accumulate and communicate knowledge. If you write, spell and leave it, Ehrenfest will benefit every time you pay. In my words, the side apprentice raised his face before the knight apprentice. If a knight apprentice leaves such information, we will write and share information that is absolutely necessary to hold a tea party, such as the types of tea and sweets that teachers like. That way, youll know immediately what you need to look up. Its our job to leave it as a document. Would you like to sum up your oral traditions even with apprentices? Apparently, there are many things that have been passed on to apprentice apprentices by oral tradition. Everyone agreed to organize the oral tradition and share information. Lets put a bookshelf in a multi-purpose hall. Everyone can view the materials they have made. Rose Mine, do you intend to build a library in the dormitory? I want a library room. I cant show it to other territories, but there are materials I want to share with everyone at Ehrenfest. Villefried gave up his shoulder as he made a plan to create a book corner in his brain, affirming Philines words while laughing and laughing. Rose Mine, why dont you give me advice? What is it? Its a tea party with Dietrinde and Rudiger. Now that we have been eliminated, we need to think about how to deal with it. If you look at Villefrieds hard face, you can see that she doesnt think that her cousins tea party will be easy. Arensbach and Freiberg Turk are territories that have dropped their ranks. Do you have any good information? I will buy them. According to the information gathered by civilian apprentices, Frabel Turk seems to be more difficult than ever before, as he has no more magical support from Ehrenfest. One person said that he might be asked to resume assistance. Magic assistance? Did you do that? Yeah, I was handing me and Ferdinand-samas magical power to the Holy Grail Villefried, who has traveled around the district, said, There is no such room in Ehrenfest. Id like you to say that to your parents. Looking at the situation with Frabel Turk. If you were smelled of assistance, please say that in Ehrenfest, the lord candidate is in trouble so much that he will pour out magical powers. Mu? If youre going to do that, you can give advice and assistance, but if youre the one who asks if the priest s job is the priest s job, I m going to I dont intend to assist you anymore. Wilfried whispered. What about Ahrensbach? There is not much information because Aub Ehrenfest refused the exchange between the nobility I dont know because I dont want to get caught up by Aub Ehrenfest, so I dont collect it too aggressively I asked Villefried to ask civilian apprentices to collect them. For the time being, be wary of Ahrensbach. If you feel nostalgic, dont be fooled. I know Please keep an eye on the side servants who take you. Yes! Villefrieds aides were informed that it was a hunting tournament two years ago and that they were removed from the next lord candidate. You must be loyal because you serve on that. Villefried laughs at the aide, who says that everyone will protect them. Rosesmine Loderich opened his mouth with a face that was determined. Why are you so alert about Ahrensbach? The question was raised with a trembling voice. It was Wilfried and my aides who looked at what he was saying now, and the old Veronica children agreed with Rhoderich. Loderich, who received everyones eyes, grabbed his shaking hands. Arensbach is a territory, and the first wife, Georgine, is not the older sister of Aub Ehrenfest. I dont know why Im so wary. I think we can build a good relationship with Ahrensbach, like Wilfried, Rosemine, and Charlotte, and my father says he wants to build a partnership with Ahrensbach to make Ehrenfest better. Loderich drowned after saying that. Even in the case of a hunting tournament where Villefried was fitted, Roderich was left with the role of leading Villefried to the white tower without being informed of the details, and as a result moved away from Villefried. I heard that it became. I think that it was treated well by the surrounding adults, but it was an irreversible failure for middle-class and lower-class aristocrats who had a weak position to be rolled up by strong people. Rhoderich has committed a fault in the year following the baptismal ceremony. Like Roderich, some children may shed this information because they are told by their parents and rub against Ahrensbach. I would like to put it together neatly in the dormitory, but it seems to be difficult. Still, I opened my mind that I wouldnt be convinced without knowing the situation at all. Roderich, you may not know because it was before baptism, but I was raised in a shrine and I was just a blue priest with abundant magic. And in the winter raid two years ago when I fell asleep after being poisoned, it was private soldiers owned by Arisenbach nobility. 19459002] The younger children looked awkwardly, probably not being known to be young. I didnt know that happened. And the criminal who was executed by losing Charlotte was different from the criminal who poisoned me. I can say that I was in close contact with both, and the other criminal is now. Who is able to say if the person does not communicate with Ahrensbach? If there is even a little danger, it is natural for us who were attacked to be alert Do nt you think? I think Considering the poor complexion of children, it turns out that even the information to judge is not given. I would like to get along with other territories if I can, but it is difficult to work with Ahrensbach in the current situation where Aub Ehrenfest is wary of various events. I have to say that Yes It seems to me that I am convinced, and the old Veronica children were asked to hang down. There are a lot of things that you cant understand without knowing. So Roderich. As an apprentice of the civilian, you should refine yourself so that you can get a lot of information from various places. There are a lot of senior students who can rely on. ?Laudelich looks up and looks around slowly. How much advantage does Ehrenfest have in gathering information from all territories and getting along with Ahrensbach, and some territories have an advantage over Ahrensbach, Please examine it carefully Ill try it The old Veronian children screamed silently with Roderichs answer, which became more complex. Everyone was dissolved and I tried to return to my room. I was called by Villefried and invited to a small room where two people could talk. Although it is small, it is the size that both aides can accommodate. Rosemine, its too sweet. Older Veronicas should keep it down. I know that Im often sweet, but I know, Villefried brother, as I gave Villefried brother the opportunity of atonement and growth. I want to give it. Ugh, Villefried and his surroundings were packed with words. What is the wonder that a young child who has just finished the baptismal rituals the parents case? The crime they committed was the same as the brother of Villefried. Do you understand their feelings? That is I dont know what it is, or have you forgotten because it was two years ago? For Wilfried, two years ago, my senses have not changed by one season. So, I clearly remember the remorse of that time and the words of my remorse. Villefried drooped as if saying he was raising his hand. Its impossible to trust all the old Veronica children suddenly, but you can listen to various opinions and build your own thoughts and information network at the aristocracy where parents are less affected. Can you change the relationship a little? To cut off all the old Veronicas is not for the future . If you say the real intention of blackness, Children want to get into this camp and make the future faction bigger. I think its difficult to capture the parents generation. I dont think its easy to change the mindset of an old man. However, the child may still manage somehow. ϤĤġȡzȤȡzǤyʡ y˼ޤɡԷ֤Iؤ֧Ƥ볼¤ƤΤϡI΄դǤ衣٤ʤȤ⡢IˤϤʤʤ錄ĿǤϤޤ åѥȤ錄ϥե`ȤԷ֤΂Ƚ򤫤äơIˤϤʤʤԤƤ܇줬ʢϤäƤ褦ʤΤǡӥäȠƤƤΤһ ǤϡIˤʤʤ䷽ĿϺΤ 錄LǤ顢¤ͤʤФ\Ӥ뤳Ȥһ¤ʤ¤Ǥ礦줫顢IӤȤƴIa뤿ˡǤ·Ҥ뤳ȤǤ礦 IaȇҤτe¤˼ ᤿ե`Ȥ~ˡ܇줫ͬʾЦ©줿 Chapter 301 Passed all lectures. You can finally go to the library freely. This is the first free action in the library, with everyones heart. ] I was so excited that I flew up earlier than Richard came to the room. Floating in the air, I shouted, Today is a library! Prayer to God! In a dark room, flew a blessing, rushed back to bed and pretended to sleep. However, my side servants seemed to have a meeting today in the room where the tools used by the side servants were already placed when I blessed the blessing. Rydarda who entered the room immediately after diving into the bed was amazed by the amazed face that contained a bitter smile, Princess, the light of blessing will not disappear even if you pretend to sleep I was seen with my eyes. At the breakfast table, people who accompany my library are selected. Basically, the person who has finished his lecture and is free is his companion. Brother Cornelius asks everyones schedule today while eating breakfast. brnhilde, who has just finished the class, says he wants to start preparations for a tea party for music teachers, and Riezera has a final lecture to accompany the measurement of Schwartz and Weiss I said. Khartomut seems to have lectures today, and knight apprentices are mostly lectures. Well, then the companions to the library are Richarda and Filine. Is there an escort knight who is only freed by Leonore? Cornerius, Im worried that Rosemines escort knight is alone, so even if I give priority to escort over lectures Angerika is taking a lecture well Leonore turned away from Angelicas words and Leonore turned around to Cornelius brother. I cant just say that Rosemine, who prays from the morning with the joy of going to the library and blesses, cant wait. I just need it. Surely it seems impossible to wait any longer, so it cant be helped. I asked, Leonore Its okay because there are fewer students who have finished the lecture, Cornelius When Leonore smiles, Brother Cornelius crawls once and looks at me, paying attention to the face and tone that makes an unrecognizable child speak. Rose Mine, for your safety, promise to go to the library after everyone s lecture starts. Are you sure? Never protect! I cant wait for Angelica to get there! After seeing everyone going to the lecture and ringing in half, I waited for Richards forgiveness and headed for the library. Since the lecture has already begun, there is no sign of people in the pure white corridor, and the lecture is held behind the closed door, but the voice may leak out and be heard Absent. Only our footsteps and floating singing voices echo in the quiet hallway. Library, library, happy place, Rururu, Rararan Rosemine, the musician put a different song on the song, right? Thats it, this is good The Aristocracys library is much larger than the library in Ehrenfests castle, has more books and is worth reading. You can read for the first time in the library. I dont think there are any more songs to sing that joy. By the way, the lyrics I made were Pray to God, then thank you, but if the blessing pops out without permission, it is dangerous to delete it voluntarily, Rururu or Rarara Leonore I looked up to Leonore, the only escort knight who was recommended by intelligence. An intelligent indigo-colored pupil shines in the appearance of a civilian apprentice. What is Rosemine? As far as I can see, the knight apprentices seem to be only those who are not good at reading, but is Leonore also bad at reading? Looking at the knights yesterday, there was no knight who loves reading a lot. Is it because the person who is good at moving the body chooses the knight course? I cant say that I love you, based on Rosemine, but Im not good at it compared to other knights. Looking at the library for a reference book on strategy and tactics before the political change, and a book about demons, look for it in the library, would you tell everyone through the eyes? In my words, Leonore blinked my eyes with a mysterious wonder, Im putting together the contents of the lecture. It seems that the current lectures are less about strategy and tactics than Ferdinand and Eckharts materials that I have entrusted. It seems that the library contains books and monster weaknesses about Ditter. I look for a book that might be useful for knight apprenticeship. While I dont bother Rosemine, Ill try to find me on a day with another escort? Leonore says, ridiculous, but I want to look for it. I want to immerse myself in the librarians feeling. Dont worry, Leonore. Searching for books in the library is a librarian ah, no, its the job of the library committee When I said that with my chest stretched, everyone became a mysterious face, including Leonore. Rosemine, what is a book committee member? Students helping librarians in the library of the study building After all, the mysterious faces around me remain the same. Filine puts her hand on her cheek and tilts her head. Is it like a civilian apprentice? Yes, I am a lord candidate and a civilian apprentice. In order to become a librarian, third-year students would take both lectures. I would like to say that there is no reason to do such a hard thing As with the said Richarda, Filine has a vague smile that cannot be said. If you know the passion for Rosemines library, you cant speak You re going to be really successful like all first graders pass, so you re in trouble with the language. Leonore laughs with a sympathetic look at the filline. Im fine because you told Ferdinand that you could take both lectures. Ill take both! Himesama, Kita Welcome, Hime-sama Upon entering the library reading room, Schwartz and Weiss shook their ears and came out of the work space. It seems that he has noticed the voice, and Solange turns his eyes from the office and makes a face. Well, Rosemine !? Good morning, teacher Solange, Schwartz, Weiss Coming here, stroking the forehead of Schwartz and Weiss, who lightly closes his eyes as work done, praises, himesama and pours a little magical power on the magic stone, Solange leaves the work space And walked towards us. Good morning, Mr. Rosemine, did you say you wouldnt be here until you passed the lecture? I passed everything yesterday I worked hard to read the book in the library, and when I stretched my heart, Solange turned a glance to confirm with Richarda and Filine with a face that I could not believe, and then breathed threw up. I was surprised at the unexpected excellence. I can be convinced that there is the main qualities of Schwarz and Weiss. Since the lecture has already begun, there is almost no sign of people in the library. This seems to enjoy reading slowly. In a relaxed manner, I looked around the library and stopped looking at the wide staircase on the left. Last time I couldnt go upstairs, so I looked forward to going upstairs. Im sorry Nice, Hime-sama Whether youre happy with the job, Schwarz and Weiss begin to walk with his head lightly swung from side to side. The stairs going up to the second floor were made of the same white material as the building, and there was a width that would allow about five adults to line up. How much collection does this library have? Thats right. If you include old materials that are no longer used and moved to the archive for storage, will it be about 30 to 40,000? Shaking his head so that Schwartz and Weiss whisper to Solanges words. Im a big one. I use this. Everybody reads. As they say, there are a lot of books that are managed as reference books on the first floor. As all the subjects are still quite old, as Schwartz said, It will be about 20,000. Some of the 20,000 books are written on parchment and others are wooden cards. Solange said that the parchment spelled was written by an individual and handed over to the library, and sometimes several subjects were mixed in a book. What do you do when you have mixed subjects? What is it? Its a book created by that person. Its rare that a very talented person leaves the book in the library. You can make a reference book for several subjects, so youre an excellent person, but if you have several subjects in one book, its hard to classify, and if you take it with you, youre in trouble Will there be more than one? When I asked him if he wanted to read this lecture, it was taken by someone who needed it for another lecture, Solange asked the borrower Laughs quietly about things that have priority. The number of users will increase as the final exam approaches, and there will be no more carrels or books, so it would be better if they could be stored separately . Its hard to get to that place. I intend to read all the books, so if I can divide by lecture, should I divide? Oh, Rosemine is going to read all of this book? That was hard Solange laughs with a grannys face, saying, Im gonna do that in a childs dream, as if I was not serious. Im serious. I went up the stairs while making the sound of shoes and shoes sound. The sigh of exclamation leaks into the sight spreading before that. Like the first floor, the second floor had columns and windows arranged at equal intervals. On the first floor there was a desk and chair in the recessed window part between the pillars and it became a carrell, but on the second floor there were two bookshelves lined up back to back on the pillar part, like a writing desk There is a desk on the bookshelf where you can write. And the light from the window hit the desk part. The bookshelf was divided into three tiers: a shelf that would reach if you sat down and reached if you were an adult, a shelf that would not reach if you did not stand up, and a shelf under your desk. The book is chained and can be seen hanging down. What a wonderful thing! Its a chained library ! Rosemine, I couldnt hear you Im just so touched. Dont worry. The temple library is also a chained library, but because the number of books is small, it is installed on the reading desk with the top plate tilted so that it can be read if opened as it is, and the book is connected to the desk . However, in the reading room on the second floor of the Aristocratic House, it was linked to a bookshelf with a chain and stacked on the shelf. I am impressed by the number of books that can be stacked. Wow, Wow! I feel like Im back in time! Rather than standing books side by side, they are stacked because of the metal covers and folds on the leather cover. If they are standing upright, the cover of the book placed next to the bag will be rubbed when you remove it from the bookshelf, and the leather on the cover will be full of scratches. The book is protected from scratches by lifting it and placing it next to it. And parchment swells when it contains moisture. To prevent this, leather belts are often attached to books, but by stacking books, they are prevented from being swollen by weight. I saw it for the first time even if I knew it from knowledge! It s as fun as you want to dance! What should I do. If a book committee can be made here, I must be able to share my worries with the old librarians I have read only in books, and think about the evolution of the library. Tension goes up steadily. Does the chain library have trouble with book shelf chains due to an increase in books, or do you have trouble with books and reading desks depending on the sun? At this time, it seems that desks on the south side from the east are easy to read, but books that are linked to chains cannot be moved. If you want to read in a bright and easy-to-read environment, you have to go to read at the right time. Therefore, it is not uncommon for people who want to read the same book to put together in the same time zone, and it seems that there was a fight with which one to read. What should I do? What will I do in such a case, Dr. Solange? Solange gave me a very simple answer to me asking. Because it depends on your status, there will be no ugliness. If you are in the same class, higher territories will be given priority. What is it! ? This is hard. I havent had much interest in territorial ranking until now. It was so much interest that I would raise it because it was disappointing. However, if the order of territories is related to the priority of books and reading desks, the story is different. Whatever the Ehrenfest must be, At the moment I tried to get involved with the entire Ehrenfest dormitory, Richard dabbled my shoulder lightly. Princess, please calm down. There are few people who have priority over the lord princess, and senior aristocrats and lord candidates often borrow books and read them in their rooms. There is very little to put together. Is that so Serious and motivated. However, I feel that it is better to raise the ranking of Ehrenfest in case of emergency. The eyes were nailed to the chained library, but when I looked around the entire second floor, there were about a thousand books in the shape of a book with a desk installed along the wall. It was only the amount stacked on the bookshelf. In the center of the wall, a little farther from the bookshelf, there are shelves with scrolls, shelves with wooden bills, and barrels that are a little big and hold scrolls that protrude from the shelves. At the same time, there were several bookshelves for reading scrolls and even a sideboard for placing ink and pens. After seeing bookshelves lined up at equal intervals on the first floor, I get a little miscellaneous impression. Solange explained it while walking in it. Here are some of the research results of past teachers. Many books, such as scrolls and wooden cards, that are not in the form of books, are old. Since it is basically secrecy, there seems to be no teacher who wants to make it public. After the teachers death, the assistants often donate unnecessary materials. It seems that the number of scrolls is increasing little by little, but it seems that there is a teacher who takes care of making materials in the form of books. It takes money and it takes time and effort to make a book. Therefore, it seems that it is very rare to come in the form of a book. HIRUSHUR feels like a scroll school where he writes as he probably wants to write, rolls it around and saves it. The scroll is easier to make than the booklet, but its harder to read it back. It takes time to find a page, or to rewind and clean up after reading. Its different from a book that just flips, closes and closes the belt. Research results that have been recognized by the royal family are arranged in a book as much as possible, but its difficult. The budget is limited . Solange, what is that statue? I have never seen it in the temple. When I turned my eyes to the stone statue between the bookshelves, Solange broke down. Like the building, it holds a book with a white goddess statue decorated with gold and magic stones. This is the statue of Mestionola, the goddess of wisdom with Glutlisheit in the chest. Since the library has the blessing of Messionola, the goddess of wisdom, students manuscripts are also collected. Like the Aristocratic Library, the Royal Palace Library seems to have a statue of Messionola, the goddess of wisdom. It was not in the library of Ehrenfests castle. Should we urgently set up a statue of the goddess of wisdom, Messionola in the library of the castle, and pray every day to increase the number of books? Which book does Rosemine read from? Yes, well start with books on the first floor. There will be many books with similar content, so it will be easy to sort and organize. Classification or organization? Solange blinks his eyes. I nodded greatly. Yes. I would like to organize it by subject, grade, chronological order, etc., if possible, so that it is easy to use. There are some subjects whose lecture content has changed significantly before and after the political change. , For example, separate bookshelves Is it ok to classify them? It doesnt matter I would like to consider bibliographic items and think about classification methods while reading from one end. Ah, but if you want to classify, you want a seal. I want to paste the classification number after classification. This requires a seal. Glue ( Nika ) is available but is made from pigs May grow or rot. I want better materials for books. Lets ask the priest when you return. By next year, a seal will be made and classified by the Rosemine Decimal Classification. Thats Rosemine. Youve been very passionate about organizing the library, but you cant let the lord candidates do that. If you tell me how you want to divide it. I will consider it here. categorize with my own self. Then you cant let that work be solanged. I will do it for me if I get permission. No, I want to be a book committee member, so let me do the classification work Is it good? What? Dont understand, Hime-sama, tell me Schwarz and Weiss pulled my sleeve lightly. Students who help the librarians of the Aristocracy are called book committee members. I will help Solange. Hime-sama, Toshoin Your work is done It was Solange that turned blue in the words of Schwartz and Weiss. Gently open your eyes and shake your head as if you were upset. No, Rosemine is not allowed to do that. I am a mid-class nobleman, is Rosemine not a lord candidate? I will not be able to help you. But I am also a civilian apprentice because I take lectures on apprenticeship to become a librarian. Still, I cant let the lord candidate do that. Richarda came out to sigh in front of Solange who shakes his head and saw me. Princess, dont bother Solange with your own care Yes. Im sorry, Dr. Solange Assisting as a library committee member did not expect to be rejected so hard. Solange is doing the library alone, so I thought I should get more help, but that doesnt seem to be the case. I have only the kind feeling that I want to help Rosemine Its not just a gentle feeling, but a pure heart that wants to tweak the library. Because I was rejected, I decided to withdraw on the spot and read the book. Asking Schwartz and Weiss to prepare me and Filines Carrell, telling Richarda, preparing paper, pen and ink, and starting to read. Because there are many, it is worth reading. Most of the materials used in the lectures are on the first floor of the library. There are many books with the same content, but there are considerable differences in the accuracy, beauty of the letters, and the accuracy of the drawings depending on the person who transcribes them. The precise books that are often used are rich in information, with some notes and memorandums written on them. It was lunch while reading bibliographic items. The book pages are illuminated with light like stained glass. Lets go back to lunch, Princess Yes I had Schwarz and Weiss tidy up the book and returned Carrells key. He then strokes the magic stones of Schwarz and Weiss, replenishes a little magic power, and then returns to the dormitory. Please come again, Rosemine I will come again in the afternoon I look forward to it greet Solange and I walk towards the dormitory. How can I become a library committee member? I was rejected by Solange, but I havent given up on being a book writer yet. Well, when I was troubled, Richard sighed deeply. Princess does not really have enough social studies to do. what do you mean? This is a request at the previous library. Such a request is not suitable as a lord candidate. How to make a request that suits the lord candidate? Next to what Richard said, the two-year evil will come out like this, I was desperately thinking about how to request like a nobleman. How should I ask you? I was thinking a lot and remembered and struck my hand. Richarda, invite Solange to the tea party What happened suddenly? laughs at the stunning Richard. When I made an Italian restaurant, I didnt think at all, but with the adoption of a foster father and a priest, I was trying to pass the request in a position that was advantageous to me. Had been considered. The chief priest was impressed that he was able to do a lot of aristocratic things. _ơ󥸥򤪤ǑӤǚZơ錄~ˇίTˤʤ룡 Chapter 302 As soon as I returned to the dormitory, I told the side servants that I would like to invite Solange to the tea party, welcome them, and say I would like to become a book committee. This is because you have to work for your side to hold a tea party. So I want everyone to cooperate If Rosemine is holding a tea party, we will of course cooperate Lieselator and Brnnhilde looked like they were confused and looked at Richarda. Usually, they immediately responded I was clever, and the discussion about the setup should start, but the two responded slowly. I wasnt sure why that would happen, so I asked Richard. Princess Rosemine When I met my eyes, Richard became a steep face and called my name. I feel that the reaction is like when I was beaten by Benno or the chief priest, or the atmosphere of a harbinger of a thunderstorm. What did you mean to bring Solange-sensei? The princess Ive seen so far has been trying to make things as easy as possible and not to mess things up. Is it the princesss intention to obey? How would you feel if Dr. Solange made such a brutal request without knowing the other person for the first time? I lean on my head because I dont understand why acting with food and hospitality leads me to force my opponent to follow me. Isnt it a way for the nobles to bring their own and state their demands? I said that it was a noble way when I had cooked for a foster father and Ferdinand before. I asked, is something wrong? Richarda closed his tight eyes and exhaled slowly. Not everything is wrong, but now it is completely wrong Im sorry, Im not sure When I slowly waved my head, Richarda looked around not only me but also Rieselator and Brnnhilde. The princess is very knowledgeable, unlike his appearance, and has a good record at the Aristocratic House. It seems that Ferdinand Bachamas education is biased toward stuffing knowledge, have you understood it well now? Reiserator and Brnnhilde whispered. Have you told me that Princess Rosemine, Ferdinand Bachama and Jilvester have accepted your request? Although not intended at all, such a result has never been achieved. The difference between the common sense of aristocrats and my own common sense made it difficult. In that case, its no mistake to treat them with care and demand, and the requesting princess is in a subordinate position to them, and the princess doesnt care But the decision-making power lies with the higher-ranking person, but the princess who is in a higher position with Mr. Solange makes a request that can never be countered. [19459002 ] The subordinates are only welcome to say Thank you, but the top ones are welcomed and requested at the tea party. It s a clear threat that you know what you need to do because you ve got it, or You must accept it. Declare it now. It seems to be like this. Im not going to do that I was thinking about trying to appeal to how much it would be useful if I was able to accept it with good sweets and feel good, but I did not intend to threaten the power with a shield. Princess loves the book and wants to be involved in the library, and does not intend to threaten Dr. Solange . I know it, but I do nt know Dr. Solange or anyone around me. I dont know the princesss true meaning.Lieselater and Brnnhilde were confused because they knew the usual princess, but if this served the side of the Lords command as it was, the teacher Solange would never escape A tea party that could not be done would have been set. I sighed in the words of Richarda. On the other hand, I was relieved that it would have been nice not to have such a situation. I was caught a little. Thats Richard. I have heard that teachers are better than students at the House of the Aristocracy, but isnt that applicable to Dr. Solange? Sensei should have been in a higher position. Then I wonder if there is no problem even if I request at the tea party. When I asked, not only Richarda, but also Liselater and Brnnhilde shook their heads. The building is the street that Rosemine says Reeserator added words to Brnnhildes words. Yes, if the teacher is always giving lectures to students from the top, there may be some who are well-established. Primarily, teachers from other territories may not be able to know each others status and position, so the positions of teachers and students may have a major impact. But Princess, please remind me well. Mr. Solange told you that even a request to return the book was heard? Mr. Solange who was welcomed by the lord candidate, Princess. But do you think that you will be able to refuse the request of the princess once you think that you are in a better position than the students? Speaking of which, Solange refused to help me with a seriously troubled face even in the previous library. I remember being stopped by Richard who didnt see my behavior. I was so embarrassed by Dr. Solange that Richard had to speak out to see There isnt really something that can be served in an official place like that. I really wanted to take it home before the princess embarrassed Dr. Solange ] Richard seems to have returned to his room, which is a private place. She also told me that she wants to help Solange, but this is not good. Huh? Ive always helped. Lutz, Otto, Benno, Priest, Mother, Lord and his wife, etc. I was on the table, but it was another person who moved the basics. There were many. There is little that can be done. Its very difficult to get your work done by someone in a higher position. Imagine. Princess told me to help her work with Jilvester. What do you think if you were swayed through the office all the time and started a completely different way from yours? Supplied by his father in the workshop, he spoke out about the printing, thinking about the situation that he said, Ah, right, and screamed in his heart. Please, dont come anymore! When. I understand well. My presence is not a nuisance for Dr. Solange I didnt mean to say that, but for the princess, Jilvester is like that. As I was pointed out by Richarda, I noticed that I had humiliated the foster father of Aub Ehrenfest, and I hurriedly redressed. No, thats not true. Im very grateful to my adoptive father. I dont think its just a nuisance if Im helped, or just imagine that I can do my job. swaying his head, I said Richarda laughing and saying, I think Dr. Solange will have that feeling. I was depressed by my annoyance. How will Jilvester stand around, will the princess be able to work comfortably? Its important to think about it. I cant do my job comfortably because Im hungry by my adoptive father. It impossible. I understand. The book committee gives up. There is no need to give up. It is only necessary that the princess be Ferdinand, not Jillvester. Huh? Is Ferdinand Bachama taking over the work of the princesss temple chief and helping me? You may have changed things to make it easier to do, but what does the princess think about that? Similarly, imagine that the priest crawls in the workshop and gives instructions to the gray priests. Speaking of which, there were things that I had changed to selfish in two years, such as putting Justoks or deciding to send Gutenberg to Haldenzell. But I dont think its annoying at all. I think it helps. Rather, if Ferdinand doesnt help, Im in trouble. It doesnt always make it difficult for someone above you to help you. But to help, you have to think about the other person. Princess Now, you are only thinking about yourself, wouldnt you be able to leave the job to you if you can offer useful help to Dr. Solange? When I was beaten by Richarda, I whispered a small yes. I understand. Lets stop the tea party with Dr. Solange No, tea party is important, Rosemine. I think it is better to have a tea party with Dr. Solange Brunhild? When I blinked my eyes, Brnnhilde smiled at me. Its easier to accept someone who knows you than to ask someone you dont know. There is a tea party to get to know each other. I will prepare a tea party for Rosemine. Brnnhilde, please wait a moment and think about it Reiserator lightly raised his hand and looked at Brnnhilde and me. I agree to have a tea party to deepen the relationship, but is it a burden for Dr. Solange? Is it the only one who manages the library? What will the library do during that time? Listening to the point of the riser, my head that was floating in the library was cold. There has been a lot of information about Solange so far, but I havent been able to consider it at all. There is a degree in being alone. If you think about it, Solange is managing the library alone. There is no way I can join where I invited the tea party. I dont think I can leave the library to Schwartz and Weiss alone, so it was possible for me to close the library and attend a tea party. Im sorry, I didnt have enough thoughts If you know that, you need to think about what to do next. And Princess, most importantly, please talk to us. I want you to tell us what you wanted to do and what you wanted to do. Richard said, kneeling in front of me and slightly looking down from below. Then I took my hand and looked down like I was in trouble. Even if you dont talk about the side service, you have to act with the will of the Lord, but we have too little time to serve the princess. After the baptism ceremony, I moved to the castle as an adopter of the lord, but even after I became an adopter, I often stayed in the temple. On top of that, there is a blank time for two years, so even in Richarda who has served the longest, the actual contact time is not so long. When I was in contact with the princess, I received a lot of attention from Ferdinand about physical condition management, and I am taking medicine. However, I still do not know what is important in serving. I think Richarda is doing a good job? Everything is done so that I dont have trouble living. In my words, Richard slowly shook his head. I have only done a third-class job as a princess side service I didnt understand and I blinked my eyes. If Richarda is third-class, who is first-class? Richard stares at me with a particularly serious black eye. Being able to arrange the surroundings without inconvenience in life is a minimum job as a side service. It is a third-class that moves without being able to detect the intentions of the Lord, and is intended immediately when ordered. It s second-class, and it s first-class, moving before it s ordered and commanded. Is that the standard of Richarda by that standard? I was amazed at the attitude to the work of Richardas side serving. However, Riselater and Brnnhilde who listen to Richards words have very serious faces. I have served many people. The first served was Greatchen, and the second was Gabriele. Bonifati was also asked by Mr. Karstedt to serve Veronica. I served to Georgine and Jillvester. Some names listed by Richard included names of strangers. For such a long time, Richard would have seen various nobles. I dont know when I was an apprentice that I was able to do a first-class job, but now I cant have such a pride. Because I grew up in Japan, the way of thinking is different from any of the aristocratic daughters that I have ever served and contacted. Richarda says that even if I try to perceive my intentions against my common sense and experience, I do unexpected things and I dont understand well. Passion to prioritize books over my physical condition, thinking about improving performance, behavior towards tea parties I dont know what the princess thinks. It s very difficult to serve a princess. From the perspective of Richarda, I am very imbalanced and cryptic. Even adults can do everything they want to worry about, they can have a good place, or they can go back and forth without knowing that any child who has finished the baptismal ceremony. I know what the princess knows, what I dont know, what is missing, and how I should fill in the shortfall I didnt think he was putting a heavy burden on Richarda. I look back on my behavior after coming to the Aristocratic House and reflect on it for a moment. Until now there were people around me who knew that I would rush into the book. Lutz and the priest knew that I had lived a life other than Mine, and immediately stopped trying to do something different from common sense. Neither is here, and there is no one who can correct me even if I am off. I finally noticed such a natural thing. And I got blood. Experience has shown that the ugliness and complications that arise from differences in common sense grow in proportion to power. What scares me the most is that it does exactly what the princess intended, and its completely different from what the princess intended. The side serving to help the Lord move easily But if you cant understand the Lords intentions, you cant do a good job, so please be sure to talk to the princess. Speaking of which, there was no one who said loudly, Report me here, so I feel that even the news, ream, and minister have not been decent recently. Now, Richard. I want to be a library committee member, but what do you think can be done? Please tell me how to make a request that suits the lord candidate. rijarda made a difficult face in my words. First of all, please clarify what Princess demands from Professor Solange. I dont know what the book committee is. What is a book committee? What do you want to do as a princess? For help, Schwartz and Weiss are enough, Richard said. During the winter, student registration and deletion, book lending and returning, and carrell management dominate. The rest of my work is done in different seasons, so if you have Schwartz and Weiss, you can do most of it. During the winter, there is no need to help the lord candidate. While I was listening to the words of a princess talking to Dr. Solange at the library this morning, I dont seem to simply want to help him as I guess from the end of the words. Did you talk about the position of the book in various ways? As I was pointed out by Richarda, I was stuck in words. Thats exactly what Richard said. I dont want to help Solange, but I want to bring the Rosemine Decimal Classification into the Aristocracy Library, make a catalog to make it easier to find books, and organize the bookshelves along with them. I dont like the books in the library being placed in a proper location, and I dont like them being placed properly. I want to rearrange them so that they are easy to use. I want to collect missing books. Thats already beyond your help. As I was amazed, Richarda gave up shouldering that he was running a library rather than helping. Lose Mine, I think Solange was in trouble when asked to help. Listening to Richarda with a face that cannot be said by the riser. Apparently, what I was thinking was very reckless and unreasonable. Isnt it so difficult to reform the Aristocracy Library? I thought it would be better if I got along with Dr. Solange If you could promote yourself to a cheap tea drinking friend while helping as a library committee, Reno era had a lot of flexibility in the library. The request had a good time, giving priority to the book I wanted, and having the returned book secured so that I could borrow it, but it seems that the aristocratic institution does not do the same It is. If you want to be involved in that way, you want to be involved in the library as the principal of Schwartz and Weiss, who manage the library. You will feel easy. Eh? If you want to get involved with the main library of Schwartz and Weiss, please negotiate to get permission from the center through Dr. Solange. If you have permission from the center, you can spend your time freely in the library. No problem at all Richard said that lightly. Permission to get permission from Solanges boss and move the library as I like seems to be quite different from the book committee I think. Do you think Princess wants to cooperate with Dr. Solange with a favor and interest, not an order? Yes Talking with Solange about how books are best classified for the Aristocracy Library and how to manage them. I dont want to order. If so, you have to get along with Dr. Solange to apply to the center. Socialization is necessary for that. I was greatly angry at Richards words. I start by going to the library every day so that I can make friends with Dr. Solange! Princess, you cant open a tea party just by reading a book. Look at things other than books. It seems that it is necessary to go a long way in order for me to become a book committee. Self-proclaimed book committee for a while. Chapter 303 After being beaten by Richarda, I left for the library in the afternoon after lunch. For the time being, I recall that I was paid various attention. In order not to run out of emotions and close the distance with Solange, we talked about what we talked about in a day, and it was possible to talk only about topics that got a pass from Richarda. And when I came back to the room, I decided to study conversations and socialization between the nobility by paying attention to what Richard was concerned about todays conversation. ?A good question you can ask Solange this afternoon is to check if you have time to attend a tea party and whether you are attending another tea party. It was broken. He said he should nt go any further today. Hime-sama has come Welcome, Hime-sama Come to read the continuation. Could you get Carreres key? Celebrated by Schwartz and Weiss, I also greet Solange in the work space. Thank you, Dr. Solange, I was really sorry for the trouble that I had with you earlier. It seems that I finally came to the library and I was too floated as long as I was embarrassed. Dont worry. Im so happy to know how much Rosemine is in the library. Solange, who had written something, raised his face and smiled with a smile. I exclaimed for accepting the apology. Tomorrow I wont be able to come until the third bell rings. Today is my first library, and my musician also allowed me, but from tomorrow I will be practicing Feshpil. Until then, it s said that we should nt go to the library. After the breakfast, we had a meeting with the aides and gathered the results of the Grade Improvement Committee activities together with Ville Fleet, such as the passing of the class that was reported the previous day. Is supposed to practice. Practicing until the third bell rings is the same as when you are in the temple. Speaking of which, I heard that Prof. Solange is managing the library by himself, but why not attend or hold a tea party? Yeah. There are few users at this time, so I have some time, but when students start to have time, Ill be busy this time. Of course, there is no tea party. In the era when there were multiple librarians, I participated in turns, but saying that Solange looked at Schwartz and Weiss and relaxed. Now, with Schwarz and Weiss helping me, the work has become very easy and the loneliness is lost. I am grateful to Rosemine. It was good. Not just annoying. The movement of Schwarz and Weiss was a by-product of the blessing that floated out, and that was useful for Solange, with Schwarz and Weiss, not myself. Still, I was wondering what to do if I left only a bad impression, so I was relieved that I was able to use it for Solange. I want to talk slowly with Dr. Solange, but dont have time? Id like to talk about Schwartz and Weiss, or the book Im trying to make. Do you make books? Rosemine is really fond of books I whisper with a smile to Solange with rounded blue eyes. The story of a knight sung by a bard and a story told from mother to child in Ehrenfest is being compiled into a book The knight story has already been made and printed and sold, but it is not a lie because it is currently gathering stories in progress. For the time being, in order to get interested in the tea party with me, I tried to talk about a topic that Solange, a librarian of the Aristocracy, might be interested in. Well, Rosemine is fond of stories as well as reference books? There arent many in this library, but there are narrative books. Is it true? Id love to read it Let me guide you Solange slowly walks to the corner where old books that are not readable are gathered in the shelves lined with reference books on the first floor. While guiding, I was told that there are not many students who read stories because most students read reference books for the final exam or copy money for senior aristocracy. Since the aristocracy is only winter, most students will be stuck with the curriculum and socializing, so there will be no room for the chief to enjoy hobby reading. There is a story around here. There are also transcripts of the scriptures. Please see if you like. Im sorry I called out to Schwarz and borrowed a carel for myself and Filine, and I got a book with a story to Richarda and began to look through it. Then, the bibliographic items and the outline are summarized. Since it is a knight story, the outline of going to defeat the monster is the same, but there is a friendship story of the Knights, and a story of war that the Knights of a small territory targeted by the Great Territory desperately resists . However, the language is old and difficult to read. And it may be difficult to distinguish because the characters are a little crumbled, whether they wrote while listening to the bard. Lose Mine, its a little difficult for me. I dont have enough study. Philine was trying to put it together, but it seemed that she couldnt read the text easily. I read a scripture that is much more difficult than the knight story, so I didnt think it was so difficult, but I started studying with a simple rewritten scripture book and still not used to the old textbook. It will be difficult. All the books I make are easy to read, but now I need a book that I can study so that I can read old words. Things that are sometimes in trouble Yes, I will do my best This day, the knight story was read and the day was over. I will borrow a knight story and go home. I would like to make a new story on this subject. Vice, please give me this loan procedure I understand Hime-sama, Hoshokin, Daikin-san Mai Richarda, please please Im sorry I first heard that it is equivalent to a book, but it is still expensive. You will be impressed by the greatness of the Reino library that you can rent for free. I would like to give thanks and prayer to the great Ranganatan who established the five principles of library science. In order to be able to rent for free, you have to expand the printing. The road is far away! The next day, Cornelius and Haltomut were also added to the library. They were surprised to hear that there was a knight story in the library. Apparently, I didnt think there was any book other than the reference book and the research results of the professor. The library of Ehrenfests castle contains the materials needed for work, so the library of the Aristocracy should have the materials of the aristocracy. I think that the reference book that is often used is just placed in an easy-to-use place on the first floor, because the story was actually in the corner of the first floor. When I said so, Haltomut said he would like to see if there was a document about territorial competition. Leonor Cornelius and Leonore shines their eyes when Hartmuts words that war results and monsters may be refrained. After completing the practice of Feshpeel and ringing bell 3, I took students interested in the library and went to the library. Good morning, Hime-sama Good morning, Schwartz and Weiss Hime-sama really likes? Yeah, I love you, so I will go to the library every day as much as possible. When Schwarz and Weiss worked hard and stroked the forehead, students of other grades who were not accompanied at the time of registration shouted. Is it true that it was rumored that there was a big Smir in the library? What a cute thing. You have to focus on creating new outfits. Listening to the conversation exchanged in a quiet voice, I left the procedures to Schwartz and Richarda to return to Solange. Good morning, teacher Solange Good morning, Rosemine, you have a lot today I have the materials I am looking for, so I would like to ask Dr. Solange where it is What is it? Hartmut advances ahead of Solange leaning his head. Is there any material about Ditter? I want a document that keeps track of which territory won against what monster. Ditters are often used in training, so there are no documents about all the ditters. However, before the political change, there was a lecture on the strategy of treasure thieves. After that, there is a description about the top of the territorial competition in the material compiled about the best performers of each year. , Hartomuth and Cornelius brother looked together and shined their eyes. I think that the old reference books are enough for the materials of Brother Eckhart and Priest. What I want is a description of the top of the territorial competition. Mr. Solange, please show us the materials for the territorial competition. Where are the bookshelves? Rose Mine wants a different material. Students look only at manuscripts for making money and reference books for lectures. Solange turns away from us while laughing. Since the reading room places priority on the books that students often use, materials for recording and storage are kept in a separate library. Please wait a little. [19459002 ] Solange brought me the carefully bound material from the material warehouse in the back of the office rather than the reading room. I look up at Solange, looking at the material that is clearly treated separately. Is this a material that should not be taken out? Thats right. Lending is forbidden. If you dont return it, youll be in trouble. But theres nothing wrong with what you see in the reading room. Im sorry Hartmut came out from the side and received it as soon as I was trying to receive the thick material. Lose Mine, Ill copy this document. There is more information besides Ditter Let me ask Hartmut! Ill borrow a filine to help you It takes too much time to show everything alone. Hartmut seems to have decided to copy it by handing it with Figline. Haltomut looks around the library and then shows an embarrassed expression to Solange. Teacher Solange wants a slightly wider table to copy with more than one person. Is there a desk other than Carrell? Its possible to move side by side on the second floor, but its prohibited to take out, so Id like you to copy it as close as possible. The registration table in my office. Ill lend you a loan. Solange guides Hartmut to the office, saying that it is all right as new students in all territories have completed the registration process. Im saved. Ill hurry to copy Guided by Solange, Hartmut, Figline, and two others enter the office. While Khaltomut took a quick look at the material and decided to share, the Philines were quickly preparing the paper and ink I provided. Solange emerges from the office, looking at the four people smiling, and notices us who are still in front of the business space, looking around with a pleasant smile. Do you have any other necessary materials? Leonore, who once met his face with Cornelius, took a step forward. Are there any materials about monsters? Its very helpful if there are hunting, strength and weaknesses of monsters around here. If you are looking for a book other than a reference book, you can find it in the scroll on the second floor. Its an old, but well-written material written by a teacher who specializes in creating magical tools. It seems to have been made when collecting materials. So saying, Solange moves upstairs with a relaxed movement. There seemed to be very few students looking at the materials on the second floor, and Solange laughed, I am rarely asked for information on such materials other than the teachers. Students who are likely to remain as assistants in later aristocratic houses are conveniently used as teacher assistants while in school, helping with carrying materials, and being told to read books from here on Thats it. Looking at the movement in the library, Solange seems to know that this student will remain in the aristocracy. There are many students who do not know that there is a book other than a reference book, because there is a tendency to prioritize socialization over study at the Aristocracy. If you only study, you can do it in each territory, but you can only interact with people in other territories. It seems that socialization is a priority. There used to be a stap at the time of graduation, so it seems that there were more students who were more eager to study than now. Even so, when the aristocracy has not yet begun in January, there are so many excellent students that Ehrenfest can come to the library instead of going to the lecture. [19459002 ] Solange headed to the target shelf without hesitation. The scrolls on the shelves are very similar to the rolls of cloth that are rolled up in a handicraft store. Like the price tag on the cloth, a small wooden tag hangs down from the scroll, so it looked more similar. A small bibliographic item is written on the wooden tag so that the contents can be distinguished. Im here Solange, who had been checking the bills in a shelf one after another, picked up one scroll and pulled it out. And it will be set on the reading stand for reading the scroll. Since the scroll cannot be transcribed, the pedestal for reading the scroll has a press. Its easy to understand because it has a picture Scrolls written by an old teacher contained not only a demon beast but also a devil tree, and they had pictures that were never good. I want to read this later. When I expanded the scroll, I could see two descriptions of the monster, so I decided to copy it on the left and right sides of the scroll. The monster apprentice needs a knight apprentice, so one knight apprentice begins to prepare paper and ink. Is Leonore taking a picture? Because pictures are more beautiful than me Cornelius said so and tries to let Leonore do the copying. Leonore asked, I dont mind but then looked up at Cornelius brother. Is Cornelius not good at painting? Honestly, Im not very good at it Leonore, who looked shamefully slightly away from Cornelius and laughed a little, was terribly soft. That? Maybe Leonore likes Cornelius brother? So, finally I remembered the conversation with Leonore, who was worried about the rumors about Angelicas wife, and I hit the hand. Leonole doesnt want to be a mother-like lady, but aims to be Corneliuss first wife! I gently support Leonore in my heart. It may be strange that I say, but the clan that starts with the grandfather has a strong influence on the man side. Since it is a family that trains the body before thinking, I hope that Leonore will do its best and put effort into intellectual activities. Everyone seems to have found the book, so I decided to go back to the first floor and read from the continuation of the story. From the afternoon of that day, Filine goes to practice, and the escort knight also switches between Leonore and Traugot. Elder Cornelius and Traugot gave up a little bit depending on which copy of the monster was done, but Elder Cornelius decided to do it. I later saw what kind of picture the brother Cornelius would draw, but he wasnt so bad. If that isnt humble, my drawing level may be quite low. Rosemine, I wanted to talk slowly once. On return from the library, I was stopped by Solange. I was satisfied with reading a number of books. Speaking of which, I was saying I want to talk. Soranje cannot keep away from the library, so why not have a tea party in the office? If you dont like it, prepare tea and sweets so that you wont be burdened, Ill bring it with you. Im very helpful, but is Rosemine yours? Solange looks more surprised at Richarda, the side serving the tea party rather than me. Richarda whispered lightly. I have heard from the princess. This is the result of the princesss thoughts on how to reduce the burden on Dr. Solange. Is the top priority. I really wanted to invite Dr. Solange to my tea party, but Im busy managing the library by myself. So, prepare tea and sweets to prepare for the picnic. I thought I should prepare and bring it here. First, I was surprised by Richarda. It was said that it would not normally be necessary to bring tea or sweets and rent only the place. Still, if I carefully explained to Richard that I thought what I could do to reduce the burden on Solange, I knew it. Im just thinking that Solange is busy, so I No, Im grateful. Are you sure you want to be confused with Rosemines words? Yes! Since the number of users increases on Saturday, we decided to have tea with Solange in the afternoon tomorrow, in line with the convenience of Solange, saying that the day before was good. When I returned to the dormitory and told the side party about the tea party schedule, I didnt expect the tea party schedule with Dr. Solange before the tea party with the music teachers. And Brnnhilde rounded his eyes. It suits the convenience of Dr. Solange. Im worried about Schwartz and Weiss, because more students are using them than usual, so I want to have a tea party early. [19459002 ] This time, Richard said to aim to become a friend rather than to appeal to the book committee. First, in the tea party, you must decide when to schedule Schwarz and Weiss measurements. Then I would like to take a handwritten manuscript and ask about the home of Solange and what I know. Rosemine doesnt seem to be so nervous, so depending on your thoughts, it might have been better to have a tea party with Dr. Solange I leaned to the words of Brnnhilde, who is trying to spread the trend at the tea party. Solange seems to be in the library during the winter and does not seem to have much interaction with other teachers. I dont think the tea party with Solange has much to do with the trend. Whether youre in the library during the winter, or other seasons, you have exchanges with teachers. In fact, Solange was informed about the first grader of Ehrenfest. So, there is no exchanging at all.Before the tea party where you attend with many teachers in front of you, you can see the reaction of the central nobility, and about costumes, hair ornaments and sweets. You may get an opinion. Brnnhilde said that there should be some reaction to the culture of Ehrenfest in the sense of the central aristocrat, so that some measures could be taken for tea parties with music teachers. I intend to make a story about Schwarz and Weiss costumes and a book about Solange brnhilde narrowed my eyes a little. Once he turned his gaze to Richarda, Brnnhilde bowed a little and looked at me. Talking about the lack of social knowledge and experience, the side servants began to pay attention to me. Lose Mine-sama, you should prepare as many topics as possible. And if you dont consciously prepare for the topic, Rose Mine-sama will end the tea party just by talking about the book. Please dont forget to talk about anything other than books, because Dr. Solange is an intermediate aristocrat, you will listen deeply to Rosemines story with a smile. Yes Riezerator was worried about Brnnhildes attention. We have heard from Mr. Villefried that Rosemine has a tendency to see the surroundings when it comes to books. We will be able to act intelligently without forgetting the elegance as a lord candidate. Its okay Theres nothing impossible for Rosemine who led her sister to graduation. I believe in Rosemine Be careful The eyes filled with the expectations and trust of the riser hurt. I would like to come to the tea party after taking sufficient measures to prevent failure. Chapter 304 And the day of the tea party. I brushed my hair glossy with Linshan and tied it to Brnnhilde. Hairstyles and costumes incorporate the style of the aristocratic house, but flower decorations are prominently attached. There is a hair ornament and a flower ornament on the chest so that you can see it even when you have tea. The sweets to bring to the tea party are, of course, Cattlecurls. This time I didnt know the taste of Solange, so I had them prepare plain items. There is really no information about Dr. Solange. It seems undoubtedly that no one is having a tea party. I will recognize Mr. Solange as a tea party partner until Rosemine tries to propose it. I did nt have it. If I had time, I went to the library and got information from him slowly, but I couldnt afford it. However, as Brnnhilde said, I wasnt considered an exchange partner. I think it was very lonely to spend alone.I hope the tea party with Rosemine will be comforting. As side service, they were Brnnhilde and Reiserator who tried to get information about the tea party partner, but it seems that the side service apprentices of other territories as well as in Ehrenfest did not have information on solange. Katulkar is on a plate and ready to be eaten with cream, honey, lutreve jam and lumttophu, whatever you like. If you know your preference, you can make a cuttle curl that matches it. This time, tea was also prepared for the cattle curl. It must be heard casually during the tea party conversation. That is also my role. Richarda saw me while confirming what I would do during the tea party. Princess, do you have a head on the topic? Yes And then, dont use the letter board today, because Ill take a civilian apprentice to refrain from talking. Filine is standing with a much more tense face than me. Figline is the first clerk to be tasked with. Khaltomut is supposed to help, but there are places where men are prohibited depending on the tea party ahead. I have to have my lineage work hard. Filine, it will be hard, but please look forward to it. Lose Mine, I have never had a lot of such expensive paper and my hands shake. Filine is given a failed work from the workshop that I use as a notepad. I think its an effective use of paper that didnt become a product, but it doesnt seem so much to Philine. But I need paper and ink to finish writing. You can lend me a writing board, but if youre not used to it, you can decide the size of the letters and the words to be written down. What can not be done I cant write so many things because I use the letter board with one hand and use it to take notes. In the original tea party, there is no such thing as a civilian taking notes, but this time I plan to measure Schwartz and Weiss, and I will take the manuscript of the knight tale together Because it is in this subject to get the impression of Solange, the civilian is also accompanied. ?Its a predecessor, the real purpose is to give Filine experience as a civilian apprentice, and to write down Solanges reaction at the request of Brnnhilde. Based on the reaction at this tea party, how the students of Ehrenfest will appeal at the future tea party and how it will be seen by others Whether it will stay or not will be considered by both the civilian and the side service. My companions take all of them and Rosina takes me to play music. Its a tea party in the office that leads to the reading room, so whether or not you really play is decided by Solanges opinion, but its also rude to not take it. Is there anything left behind? I check again in front of the entrance. The wagon pushed by Richarda is packed with things necessary for the tea party, such as sweets and tea. Brnnhilde looks at me to see if there is a problem with the position of my niece and the costume, and Filine is reconsidering the lack of stationery that I have. escort knights and hartmut who knew that they were revisited many times looked up and gave up their shoulders. Referring to me confirming the pointing, Villefried swings his head loosely. Richarda confirms that its okay. Im more worried about whether he can socialize better than forgotten things I looked at me as Villefried was crazy. The cousin tea party for which Villefried has been decided to participate is after the cousins ??have finished the lecture to some extent, so it seems that it is still a story ahead. Villefried told Richarda that my books weakness was that I couldnt see the surroundings of the book, and I had no social experience due to a two-year gap, and todays tea party is also a music teacher. The tea party seems to be more nervous than me. My brother Villefried, we ve decided what we re talking about, so it s okay. I think its okay, but be careful not to be alarmed I know. Dont worry because there is Richarda. Ready for sweets and tea. Departure when the third bell rings. Welcome, Rosemine Thank you for inviting me, Professor Solange. I was really looking forward to it. Goed to Solanges office. The tables and chairs used for registration are arranged for tea party specifications. There was Solange and another woman on the spot. While the me and Solange greeted, the sidemen quickly started preparing for the tea party. Filine is told by Hartmut to discuss where to put ink, how to make notes, and so on. The escort knight begins to move in the vicinity of the door and behind me. Himesama, Kita Isnt it good today? Schwarz and Weiss entered the office from the door connected from the work space. The golden eyes turn towards me and tilt my neck. Oh, today is a tea party with Solange-sensei. You may decide on new clothes for Schwartz and Weiss, so please do your best during that time. Do your best New clothes When applying magical power to Schwartz and Weiss who are approaching the greeting, they return to the reading room while shaking their heads. Solange was watching it with a smile. Thats Dr. Solange. If youre curious about the reading room, you can leave the door open No, Rosemine. There are only a few users now, so Im more interested in the smell of sweets and tea in the reading room. Solange saw off Schwarz and Weiss, laughing with couscous, and closed the door. What about music? Wouldnt sound leak into the reading room? White buildings are basically excellent in soundproofing, but the doors are made of ordinary wood, so the sound leaks out. Listening to Rosina and Feshpeel, Solange, who was leaning a little, narrowed her blue eyes happily. Do you play a rare song made by Rosemine? I would like to listen to one song. I cannot participate in other tea parties. It s been a long time since my heart bounced, and I was struck by its modest elegance, and I glanced at Rosina. Lets show off to Professor Solange first, a song that he wanted to show at the music teachers tea party at a later date Oh, are you sure? I laughed at Solange with a rounded eye. I didnt promise to show new songs with music teachers. A song dedicated to Mestionola, the goddess of wisdom. I think the library is more appropriate for the first debut The lyrics that I originally added are more correct in library hymns. Enthusiasts who knew the lyrics that they were singing to be able to go to the library became faces that could endure laughing together. If you like Rosemine, please let me hear the song after having tea. Yes Solanges side prepares Rosinas chair. Rosina also started preparing for the festival. Richarda puts in tea, and Brnnhilde puts a series of creams on top of the plate to add a cattle curl. Solange blinked mysteriously as he compared Kathalkar placed in front of him and his accompanying accessories. Whats this, Rosemine? What a rare treat? After all, sweets like Cattle Curl seem rare in the center. Brnnhildes scarlet eyes shine brightly. I explain Kattlekar, putting the state of Brnnhilde trying to feel the reaction at the end of his sight. Kattlekar. Its a candy that I have recently started at Ehrenfest. Im glad that it fits in the mouth of Dr. Solange. Thats a little different from the central candy If you are used to sweets that are too sweet in the center, you may feel the cattle curls tastefully. You can add cream and jam to your liking like this. I prepared fresh cream, lutreve jam, honey, and lumutopov. Lumtopov? Is that something unique to Ehrenfest? Since it is soaked with alcohol to preserve the fruit, there may be something similar. It is only called Lumuttop in Ehrenfest Solange sang several times, staring at the finely carved Lumutpuhu. In Solanges hometown, it seems to be ready for winter to leave a fruit with a strong acidity such as lemon in honey. You can just eat the first bite and add your favorite taste I ate tea and sweets one by one and recommended them to Solange. Solange takes a sip of tea and carries a turtle curl in his mouth. Solange smiled when he was curiously wondering how it would be received by the central nobility. Its easy to eat with a light taste Kattle Curl is a pound cake that uses plenty of butter, so it is not a sweet snack. However, the sweets in the center are sweet with a lump of sugar to the extent that you can easily feel the calf curl. The central tea is a bit bitter. Todays tea is made with a soft taste to match the calf curl. The sweets in the center are so sweet that you can add jam and honey if the sweetness is not enough. For the time being, I took a bite with all of the prepared accessories, and I got fresh cream and Lumtopov. I want to try each taste. Im really looking forward to seeing how it changes. Solanges side serving is gradually adding cream and jam. Solange ate a bite and happily broke her face. The sweets in the center are very beautifully crafted, but after picking one or two, it seems to be better. You can eat as much as you want Solange loved honey and jam. After all, it seems that the central nobility is not sweet enough. A turtle curl with honey may be better for your mouth. Rose Mine always has unusual hair ornaments, but has it started to become popular in the recent Ehrenfest? Solange said that he had never seen an Ehrenfest student attached. I gently touch my hair ornament with my fingertips. My exclusive needles are making for me. The first time I showed off to the Ehrenfest nobility was my baptism. It is now used as a decoration for costumes, but it seems to be difficult to make and the number does not seem to increase too much. Since the Gilberta Company is monopolized, it hasnt been able to say that the number has increased so much, although it began to be popular for several years. Its very cute. There seem to be many young women who are interested in the Aristocratic House. I bring as many hair ornaments as possible to appeal the hair ornaments. It seemed that the role of the advertising tower could be fulfilled safely by attaching various hair ornaments at a frequency close to the day. If there are a lot of people who are interested, wouldnt it be a topic for the lords? Regarding the buying and selling of goods, it is basically a discussion between the territory and the territory, so it is thrown at the lord meeting. Since it is difficult for children to decide what they want to do, we can only be an advertising tower for new products. Just show the real thing through the tea party or offer it for free for a short time. The actual purchase will be made after the talk between the lords is decided. It s definitely going to be the topic of the lord s meeting. It s the first time I ve ever seen a three-dimensional flower decoration like this. Everyone keeps an eye on Rosemine s hair and flower decorations. Is there any secret to the gloss of that hair? I use Linshan when I wash my hair. This seems to have spread quickly to aristocratic women who are interested in beauty, so it should be a special product of Ehrenfest that had no special products to mention. I think. He said that Aub Ehrenfest is working hard to make a good place, different from the previous Ehrenfest. Of course, I intend to support Aub Ehrenfest with my best as a lord candidate, Talking while eating sweets was settled, so I asked Rosina to play a festival. A song dedicated to Messionola, the goddess of wisdom, is played with feshpeel and sings with a beautiful voice of Rosina. As a result of leaving the lyrics to Rosina, the word library disappeared completely. It has become an ordinary god hymn from the library anthem. However, Solange listened happily because it was a song to a goddess that was closely related to the library. Moisturize the blue eyes and stare at me. Its wonderful, Rosemine, the goddess of wisdom with very few songs dedicated to Mestionola. I was very impressed. I am delighted by Dr. Solange and I am also happy There are a number of songs dedicated to the Supreme God and the Great Pillars, songs dedicated to the Goddess of Art, and military songs that inspire during battles, but there seem to be very few songs dedicated to the Goddess of Wisdom. Solange is very pleased, so I want to quickly decide what to decide in the meantime. Teacher Solange is measuring to make a costume for Schwartz and Weiss, but when is it convenient for the teacher? If you take my circumstances into account, Im sure the early one will be saved. Recently, there are young women who visit the library to see Schwartz and Weiss. From It was the same as before, and Solange smiles with a nostalgic smile. Schwarz and Weiss seem to have been popular libraries for a long time. Where should I measure? If it is better not to move Schwartz and Weiss too much, I thought about doing it in this office There are lots of expensive magic stones in Schwarz and Weiss, and a lot of protections to prevent them from being taken out. An environment where Rosemine can manage better than doing here It would be better to have a measurement with the I was stuck in Solanges words for a moment. Im afraid to take Schwartz and Weiss, but if you say that you can do it mainly under control, youre right. Can I take you to the Ehrenfest dormitory? Yes, of course. The two of them are Rosemine. Please make a new outfit that suits them. Actually there are some costumes. Which costume do you think Solange suits? When I turned my gaze toward the reseller, the reseller gave me a paper summarizing the costume proposal. Im going to make Schwarz look like a boy and let Vice look like a girl. Like me, its all about putting on floral ornaments and armbands, but Solange looked at the costume proposal and broke his mouth, saying that this was all cute. Solange said he wanted them to be careful about wearing too small items so that they could work easily. When Solange was newly appointed, the first time he saw a change in the costumes of Schwartz and Weiss as a substitute for the Lord, the costumes seemed to be quite popular with hats and brooches. It seems that the sleeves have long palms that match the main reason because they are cute. But every time Schwarz and Weiss move to work, the hat falls, and the lending procedure doesnt hook a large coin, which is a deposit, on the sleeves. ] Wow! Until the new costumes were made, Schwarz and Weiss didnt try to take off the costumes they had given to the Lord, so they were in a hurry to make new costumes, Librarians were needed, and since that turmoil, their clothes have been determined to have sleeves up to the elbows. I was asked to try to avoid getting in the way of work, and I reviewed the costume proposal. The emphasis is on cuteness, so it seems better to rework a little. Speaking of which, I asked Mr. Hilschur to touch Schwartz and Weiss except the Lord, but is it okay to measure it? If the Lord gives you permission in the presence of the Lord, its okay to touch. But be careful who you give permission. Touching Schwartz and Weiss is stolen. Or it can be destroyed. Thats right. Ill be careful. Especially for Mr. Hilsur! Setting the measurement of Schwartz and Weiss in three days, I took out the knight story that was about to change the topic. The story of the bard and the story that the mother tells the child is compiled in this way. Please tell us the opinion of Dr. Solange who has seen many books. When I handed me a bunch of dozens of papers, Solange was surprised and said, Ive gathered up so much, but only the eyes follow the story seriously. Isnt it difficult to collect so many stories? What did you do? Everyone helped. The children grew up listening to the story, so if they talked to each other, it would get quite a number. As expected, I couldnt say that I raked out the lending materials for food. I carry it with a smile. Can these stories sell? How about it? Its a story that young children prefer, but if youre dealing with an upper grade or an adult at Aristocratic House, a different story may be better. Its certainly better to think about a book for adults soon. Lets propose it to Aub Ehrenfest. Up until now, I have made picture books to match Kamils growth, but in order to make a child who can say that Hobbies are reading at Aristocratic House, adults that can be read a little stretched by children of this age You will also need a book for you. Even in the knight story, more detailed battle scenes based on the monster information obtained in the meantime, more information that could be a hint for Ditters strategy, and specializing in romantic relationships for girls How about trying to make a story? When I was thinking, Solange returned the manuscript of the knight story that I finished reading. Happily, when I receive the manuscript, I hand it over to the reezer that I had aside. Rosemine, there are so many things that have changed a lot in Ehrenfest Im new to Ehrenfest, so I dont know well, but if the central nobleman Solange says so, there may be something strange. Do you think it has changed? solane looked at me slowly from my head when I asked him to hear the opinions of other territories in order to appeal the future of Ehrenfest. Glossy hair, floral decorations, sweets There are many things, but I was most interested in the papers of the Ehrenfest civilian apprentices. Yeah, this paper is made using a method different from parchment made from animal skins. It is now being cultivated as a new industry that will take on the future of Ehrenfest. We want you to know that there is new paper this year. Of course, my job is only appealing. Contracts for buying and selling are thrown to the lord meeting. For the time being, it only informs that there is paper other than parchment. The adoptive father said that he wanted to know how much the response was. The presence of plant paper and ink is informed, but the presence of the printed material is still secret. New paper is cheaper and more expensive than parchment, but its still not cheap because you have to separate the ink. Oh, isnt ink different? The ink used in parchment is not unusable, but considering long-term storage, it is better to change the ink. If it is a memorandum, there is no problem with either ink. [19459002 ] Since I seem to be interested in plant paper, I kept my eyes open as if Solange was quiet when explaining the advantages and disadvantages of introducing plant paper while keeping the manufacturing method and materials silent. Do you use paper for the memorandum !? I use it in various ways because I can get the failed paper in the workshop operated by Aub Ehrenfest. At first, the francs and Richards were surprised to hear that they were a waste. However, it seems that I have become used to it because I use it without worrying about it. I was very surprised after a long time and I was surprised. ʽsʹΤƤǡ¤ľδʹäƤޤľδˤμ˕б˴οgǤޤ ؔǤ͡δ_χ^δ󤭤ʆ}ǤΡ 󥸥ݤˤʤ褦Ǥ顢öϤޤʮgλLڱ򿼤ʤСͨΥ󥯤Ǥ↖}ʤޤ项 錄ϥ󥸥öμֶɤdζ˥󥸥夬˴롣ǑӤֲ（ηdζߤ˼ʤҊƤȡ4犤Qä 顢ȥ󥸥夬ϤơԷ֤΂ˤҕ򤱤롣 ޤ⤦4犤QäƤޤäΣ Ϥ󥸥嘔rgǤ rŮ񡡥ɥåե󥰩`αդ鼏ϤȤƤһФ줿褦Ǥ͡ϧǤɡϾޤ ϽKˤ ĿƬŤ弤ˑʤСȽ_vxg˺ϤʤʤäƤޤˤ_Ťˡ礯ƬƤgˡ錄ȥ󥸥τeΰ٤򽻤魯 Τ褦˘SrgϾäǤ`ޥ󘔤˸xޤ 錄⥷ХĤȥˤĤFؤʤԒŤޤgζतrgǤä˼ޤrgȡΤyǤ礦ɡޤ᤬ǤҤǤ Ǥ͡ꡢޤ`ޥ󘔤礯vxKƤ뤳Ȥڴޤ礦 äΤ᤬ȤƤSäȥ󥸥夬ϲǤ줿Τǡ錄ϜǤ롣 Ƚ_⥨`եȤФɤΤ褦ܤȡΤ줾˼Ȥä褦LԒ򤷤ƤԣʤᡢԔԒϤϤޤΈO뤳Ȥˤơ弤ؤȑ뤳Ȥˤʤä Chapter 305 From the afternoon I was going to the library again and indulging in reading, but everyone did not forgive me. It was said that the countermeasures for the review meeting and the tea party the day after tomorrow were first. I was told that if I got ready this afternoon, I could stay at the library tomorrow, so I would like to finish it as soon as possible. The central nobility seems to be used to sweets with lots of sugar. The cuttle curls you bring to the tea party with music teachers are better mixed with honey and sweet. Is nt it? It would be better to change the tea a little based on the teachers information Our reflection meeting is held in the multi-purpose hall of the dormitory, and Villefried, his entourage and those who want to gather information also participate. There was some reaction to Linshan and flower decorations, but it seems that Dr. Solange was most interested in plant paper. Plant paper? Its not as easy to use as Rosemine Villefried is worried that even though he knows that he will appeal as a new industry in Ehrenfest, he does not know how to appeal. I think it would be enough if the person at Ehrenfest used plant paper when manuscripts were copied in the library. I knew that there was a way to contact teachers in a conversation with Dr. Solange. The story will spread as it is. What is more important than that is to draw more interest from the other party by calling it new paper rather than vegetable paper where the materials and production methods are likely to be spread out. I will also explain that I will not talk about printing yet. Fierine started talking about how I was talking to Solange based on my notes. Khaltomut adds some explanation to it. The teachers who are doing research are obliged to pay a part of the research results to the library. I thought that I could sell if I knew the existence of cheap paper I heard that there are many teachers who are troublesome to bookbinding and scroll. Then why not make a paper cover like a file or a binder in advance so that the size of the plant paper is aligned and spelled out? Books with uniform height should be easier to store. I take out the writing board and take notes immediately. Why are you written by Rosemine? The apprentice apprentice has written down the situation of the conversation Do nt worry because its a new product proposal Why are you writing a new product proposal in the tea party? Villefried asked, but if you dont write it down when you come up with it, you might forget it. I dont know when and when to come up, so I always have a writing board Lose Mines writing board seems to be useful When you come back, would you like to introduce to Printemps Shokai? Because it is a thing that pours wax into a wooden board, you can get it very cheaply if you dont go into sculpture. Please do it! I was immediately interested in apprenticeship. Even though it is cheaper than parchment, plant paper is still expensive, and it seems that there is no way to take notes. We have to inform Dr. Hilsur, as we plan to measure Schwartz and Weiss in order to make use of the points we noticed in this tea party next time. Richard, please. Im smart While Richard left the room and contacted him at Ordnance, I was talking about the topic at the next tea party. Are you talking about music? A lot of questions are asked about composition Im okay, right? Honestly, Im not very familiar with music Because I only know the practice songs played in the assignments and I dont have many social occasions, I dont know much about the music that is often played. There is no problem with music because the musician will know. However, I have heard that not only the music teacher but also Egrantine is there. I lean to the words of Brnnhilde. Its the name of a person who seems to have heard it somewhere but cannot clearly remember it. Who was it? I think its the name of a territory cadet in a powerful territory, but it doesnt seem to match the face yet Egrantine is a lord candidate in the great territory of Krasenburg. He is the highest grade student and has been given the role of praying to the Goddess of Light in this years votive dance. It can be compared to a goddess. In the explanation of Brnnhilde, I remembered her face, who was so good at the practice of votive dance. Im a very good dancer, right? I was impressed by the practice of votive dance I am looking forward to seeing that person. As soon as my mood began to rise, Hirshur jumped into the multipurpose hall. Rosemine, the date has been decided !? Its so early, Mr. Hilsur, Because I was a little away from the main building, I flew directly with the beast. Talking so good is a problem. Hirsurs purple eyes were shining and full of expectations. Its been three days later, according to Solanges schedule. Three days later Then lets go in the morning. I have a lecture in the afternoon I understand Hilsurs eyes are a little scared, to eliminate the possibility that Schwartz and Weiss are already getting attention, there is a danger of being exposed, the possibility of being stolen or destroyed , I just made it clear that I could not touch anything other than my side service, just looking at it. I cant help it. Ill just look at it. Escort knights should work closely together and be careful not to let other people approach. As I say so, I look to Hirsur, who has moved to the center. Elder Cornelius seemed to understand the meaning and raised his hand lightly. I feel a little easier because I had a tea party. I had Brnnhilde prepare my hair and costumes today. It is said that no civilian is needed for todays tea party, but Philine will accompany them to get used to the place. It is supposed to have the role of having a score so that it can be shown to music teachers. This score is a printed version of Rosinas song by Messionola, a newly created goddess of wisdom, not printed. Filine, please prepare paper and ink along with the score Why is it? Among my entourage, you must always forget writing utensils. Wouldnt it be a problem if only the writing board was not enough? I said, and she laughed a little, saying, I was clever and started preparing the writing utensils. Todays sweets are honey-filled cattle curls that take advantage of the previous reflections. It has a deep sweetness compared to plain ones. We had you prepare thing to attach in the same way during this time. Lets head soon? Rosina, you dont have to be too nervous Rosina has a very tense face. The person himself is not going to be on the face, but I can see that he has been a little stronger than usual. Even we who are meeting in the class are nervous about the teachers tea party. The musicians are also nervous, Rosemine Especially today is a tea party for music teachers. Being interested in the songs I have made means that Rosina, my exclusive musician, is the focus of attention. Rosina, a former gray priestess, plays in front of the teachers of the Aristocracy. I dont think there is any pressure. When we were ready, we departed at the same time as the third bell rang and headed for the side-serving apprentice special building with the music teachers room. The third floor of the special building is a teachers room. It seems that the Hilsur room is on the third floor of a specialized building for apprenticeships. Since Dr. Hilschul is a dormitory supervisor, he originally resided in the Ehrenfest dormitory. However, since he was immersed in research and strewn odors and noises around the mixture, he slept in his assistants room from his student days. Ive heard of Eckharts brother saying that way. Eckhart brother seems to have heard from the chief priest. If you mix in the dormitory and disturb the surroundings, it might be safer to stay in the room of the special building. Brnnhilde guides you to the room where the tea party is held. When I went there, there were three music teachers, Egrantine who prayed to the Goddess of Light with a votive dance, and Anastazius for some reason. I havent heard that the prince will be there! When I look back on Brnnhilde, Brnnhilde is amazed by the amber eyes. It seems that Brnnhilde did not know. It seems that one of the teachers noticed our surprise and looked at me and Anastazius alternately while lowering the eyebrows as if in trouble. Egrantine talked about todays tea party, and Prince Anastazius also wanted to be there. Suddenly, we were eaten, but Rosemine, Are you sure? Yes, of course. Its an honor to be with Prince Anastazius. I smiled for a moment, but if I answered only, I think I could return the first answer. Of course, my real intention is Dont face a tea party that you havent been invited to! Im afraid of failure. Come here, Rosemine Teaching music to lord candidates and senior nobility, that is, my teacher showed me a seat next to me. Teachers and students are alternately arranged on a round table, and my neighbors are teachers, and it is honestly helpful to have a cushion with the prince. Going to his seat while greeting the prince and teacher. Egrantines half-up, intricately connecting wavy blondes that can be convincingly compared to the goddess of light, softened the bright orange eyes. I received a greeting at a social gathering, but this is the first time Im talking to you, Rosemine, I was really looking forward to your music. Im happy to be with you today. 19459002] grantine is a student with a deep knowledge of art and said that he wanted to be present because he learned that I was invited to a tea party by music teachers. Ive always wanted to be together since I saw Egrantines votive dance lesson. Did you know Christine, who graduated three years ago? She was also a master of Feshpeel, and Ive been together for several tea parties. As I understand, even though Im bothering to talk about Ehrenfest, I cant say I dont know Christine. As you all know, I have been sleeping for two years, so I have little direct contact with Christine, but my exclusive musician was very fond of Christine. I have heard that I wanted to be my own if it was nt an exclusive. Well, its wonderful that Christine wants a dedicated musician. I wonder if there are a lot of musical talents at Ehrenfest? Let me hear you right away? Inspired by Egrantine, Rosina looks at me as she heads to the prepared chair. I sat in my prepared seat and smiled at Rosina. While everyones eyes are paying attention, Rosina takes a deep breath slowly and sets up a feshpeel. The song Im going to play is written by me, but it was arranged by Ferdinand and Rosina, my exclusive musician, to make it easier to play. Rosina, a song dedicated to Leidenshaft, the god of fire Please play it first Sad, Rosemine Rosina plays Fespil as well as Egrantine and Anastazius. The teachers are also staring at Rosina. My Rosina is amazing. While the line of sight gathered at Rosina, the sidemen on the spot proceeded quickly with the preparation of sweets and tea. Its amazing. Its a masterpiece that Christine likes. praise falls on Rosinas arm. Rothina smiled as if she was complimented with the former Lord. Is it possible to leave Rosina to perform today? I want to listen to other songs as well. Anastazius and his teacher asked the proposal of Egrantine. It was taught in advance by Brnnhilde and Richard, but by letting Rosina play in this way, it seems that he makes his musicians learn new songs by ear. And when he returns, he seems to be writing music. Listening to music and raising the value, Erenfest students are already playing with practical skills. There is also a prince here, and it is said that he should not hesitate to make a connection. Rosina, everyone seems to be looking forward to playing other songs. Next time Ill ask you for a song dedicated to the goddess of wisdom When I said so, Rosina, who seems to be a little easier after playing a song, had a natural smile and re-established the feshpeel. Oh, I dont like it. Tea has been delayed. Sensei embarrassedly laughing while drinking tea and sweets one by one and behaving everyone. I also took a bite of the cattle curl I brought and recommended it to everyone. Kattle curl with honey. Please add this if you like somewhat poor cake Anastazius looked at Kattlekar and commented so. Certainly Kathalkar isnt as glamorous, but I think its more delicious than the central sweets that are hardened with sugar. Oh, it looks rustic but its very delicious. Its moderately sweet and very easy to eat I like it. Egrantine rarely says that Anastazius puts only one bite into his mouth and asks. However, the taste seems to have fallen into the category of preference, considering that the subsequent movement of the hand became faster. I rather liked it Anastazius seems to like to eat with Lumut Tophu. Perhaps I like the fact that the flavor of liquor beats sweetness. Maybe even a central aristocrat, a man with a lumutopov may be accepted. Lumutopov uses a lot of sugar and requires high liquor, so if you explain that, it seems to be relatively easy to accept. Cattle curls with honey were also popular with teachers. The sweetness seems to be good. At Ehrenfest, kid-friendly honey-filled curl curls are delighted, but adults prefer chopped felizine and tea leaves. There seems to be quite a difference in taste. Nevertheless, how beautiful hair is. The hair of the night color as if blessed by the God of Darkness? Egrantines hair seems to have received the blessing of the Goddess of Light. The light shines and is very beautiful. Oh, thats good. But it doesnt have the luster of Rosemines hair. What are you using? Teachers came to eat on the topic of Egrantine. Thats right. At the occasion of the promotion, the hair of the girls of Ehrenfest was shining together Is there any secret in Ehrenfest? The atmosphere of todays tea party is more similar to that of mothers than that of Solange. The teachers of the same age as my mother looked at me and waited for an answer. I use Linshan when I wash my hair. I am planning to sell it as a special product of Ehrenfest. Egrantine sighed unfortunately, it will be sold in the future. Sell a little first What? That What should I answer in such a case? Yes, even if you answer yes, I dont know how much it is, and its not easy for money to be exchanged! When money exchanges occur, they are strictly checked by the chief priest. Even if you give it away for free, if you make a promise in a public place called a tea party for teachers, it will be a form of offering to the royal family. Naturally, some quality and quantity are needed. I cant pass on how to use it. If you do such a thing, just thinking about what I will say is frightening. I cant respond to my presence. Money exchange will occur, so I would like to get permission from Aub Ehrenfest at least. Anastazius, I dont want to be a new student. Isnt trading decided through the lord meeting? It seems that it has been decided that the top players will not forcibly buy or pick up. But do you want it for the graduation ceremony? grantines words seemed to be a little weird in Anastaziuss words. Apparently it was a star. Since Egrantine wants to use Linshan for the graduation ceremony, which is also an adult ceremony, Anastazius seems to have decided to get it. If Im happy with what Im using, Ill share it a little with Egrantine. That doesnt mean you bring it too much, but its really a little. [ 19459002] ?Egrantine shines in my words, and Anastasia has a grumpy expression that can be seen at a glance. The little of Ehrenfest. On the other hand, the answer to me and the answer to Egrantine are very different Isnt it a different thing to give Egrantine a single use of Linshan, and sell it at the request of Prince Anastazius? If you sell it to the royal family or offer it, Things that must be of the same quality and quantity. I cant do anything with my presence. That is, the contents are suitable for a small bag What is my evaluation in Anastasia? If Linshan cant prepare, its inevitable. Rosemine, make a song dedicated to the goddess of light by the graduation ceremony Eh? Then I will buy it. I wonder what this is unreasonable. I do not understand. What kind of relationship does composition have with not being able to prepare Linshan? The teachers who look at me leaning their heads compare me with Anastazius as if they were in trouble. I think its difficult to make a new song before the graduation ceremony, Prince Anastazius If you are an Ehrenfest saint who is good at giving songs to God, you should be able to do that. Anastasias gray eyes stare at me, saying I can. A song dedicated to the Goddess of Light. I turned my eyes to Egrantine who was looking at me with anxiety. In me, the image of the Goddess of Light is currently fixed by Egrantine. If its a song that looks like Egrantine, it might be like that. Is the hymn like that? Teacher, can I borrow a table over there? Yes, its okay Filine, please prepare paper and ink over that table. Rosina, write it down. Im smart! The side servants who have seen my composition scene seemed to immediately figure out what to do. Move Rosinas chair or help prepare the line, and get ready immediately. Please write down only the main melody because you dont have to arrange Im smart La la la la la la I sing the main melody and Rosina writes down a few bars as he picks up the sound at the festival. Its not so long, so if you dont arrange it, it will end soon. How about this feeling? When you play at Feshpil, you will arrange it to be a little more gorgeous and make a song that is appropriate for the Goddess of Light, so it takes a little more time. Rosemine, that Unlike Anastazius, which is a popular tribute, Egrantine praised me for free. What a beautiful song. I can feel the existence of the gods through my heart I created this song in the image of Egrantine. Since I saw the practice of votive dance, the goddess of light has been Egrantine. Too complimented me, I talked about putting Egrantine on the selection criteria with a little shyness, but this time, I dyed my cheeks as if Egrantine was shy. Im glad that Rosemine wasnt a good friend. If I made an improvised and wonderful song like this, I would have fascinated me. Anastazius stood up quietly in the words of Egrantine laughing with couscous. Rose Mine Yes Dedicated to Egrantine. I dont need it. Saying so, Anastazius leaves the room. I felt blood all at once. If it was said that it was possible to make a song, it was said that it would be fun. What should I do, my social relationship, a big failure! I have angry Prince Anastazius ?Egrantine smiled as if I was staring at the door that Anastazius left, staring stunnedly. Its a little different. Im going to make it, so Rosemine is safe. Teachers, Im very sorry, but Im sorry. Yes, Egrantine-sama, thank you for the rest. grantine and his aides are leaving the room, following Anastazius. I apologized to the teachers who were drinking tea, saying, Being a troubled prince, while turning pale. Teachers, sorry for messing up the tea party. ΤǤ衣ʥ`ӤΤΑBȤϡ`ޥ󘔤ȥƥ`̘Ƥ똔Ӥ٤֤ͤǤ项 `ޥ󘔤ݤˤʤ뤳ȤǤϤޤ󡣤⡢äȥեԩ`—Ƥޤ Ǥɡ ҊȤ٤Ƥȡ錄X᤿ ƥ`̘׷ޤ顢ɷǤ衣ʥ`ӤϤĤäƥƥ`̘Κݤ˷ʤΤǤषϥ`ޥ󘔤˸xƤΤǤϤʤ飿 ޤ`ޥ󘔤ˤ礤⤷ޤ󤱤ɡäȤlǤ ԒȤơ̤Ƥ줿Τϡƥ`̤ʤäӤĩǡIإå֥륯IǤ游BӿFMIaȤʤäԪŮʤΤϴʽǰ游ԪؤƤäΤǡԪŮ֪ʤߤत Fڤ˄٤äΤϡ?å֥륯ζǡBŮǤꡢԪŮǤ륨ƥ`ֹ̤С_g˽ʥ`Ȥ֤ǤһӤϺΤȤƥ`̤򤫤褦ȱ餷 ʥ`ӤΤαĿĤȤǤϤʤȤ錄˼ΤǤӤҊƤȡ?`եȤFԺr˼ޤΡ ˤŬηǤ͡ BŬˤʤ~ϳ„錄Ŀ褯Ƥȡ򑯤褦Ŀ򼚤ơSЦ εһˤIʽǥ`Ȥ뤿ˡʤդꘋ鷺Ǥ衹 ҊƤ΢ЦޤäǤ FԺrζrϴ󤭤Ǥ͡ Τ졢äԔ 錄\ΤȡȽ_dζ򡩤Ŀ򤫤ΤϤۤͬrä褦ҊϤ碌ᡢäݤЦϤä ޤԒƤޤȥ?`եȤ줫ȤˤǤ礦顢xֹƤޤ礦`եȤvԒʤСեǥʥɘΤԒ򤷤ΤǤϤʤ飿 Ǥۤ͡ɉڤϧ˼äϤޤǤ B^ȥΤԒä„ϡLhؤԒ}ƤꡢϽKˤ Chapter 306 Today is the day when Schwarz and Weiss are measured. When the bell of 3 rings, he will head to the library and bring Schwartz and Weiss to the dormitory. The girls who had been desperate to finish the class until today had some time after my lectures, so it seems that all of them had finished the class. Together with the pleasure of measuring Schwarz and Weiss and the feeling of liberation from the classroom, she has a very good smile. It s just that Schwarz and Weiss come to the Ehrenfest dormitory. As a bride training, embroidery, small accessories, relatives babies and girls who are making clothes for their pets will be measuring today. I am not good at sewing, as I am not a bride. It wasnt a cactus. Ive been sleeping for two years. Surely I would like to read a book rather than spending time on bride training. Honestly, I dont know where and how to measure. If you are a human being, your opponent is a big Schmir type. I want to leave it to everyone who has higher girls power. Lose Mine, I know youre curious, but please concentrate a bit more In the multi-purpose hall where I was practicing feshpeel, the risers and girls were preparing for measurements with a smile. There are also Hirshur and civilian apprentices who are preparing writing utensils to write down the magic circle that is said to be in the stomach of Schwartz and Weiss. The magical tools made by the old royal family, but the production method is not communicated, seem to be full of romance and secrets. It seems to be a very exciting event for civilian apprentices who are good at creating magical tools, and they are excited about factions. But if you have this kind of paper, can I tell you sooner? This time, I provided plant paper to write about what I learned about Schwarz and Weiss, and Hirschul said that while looking and touching the back. I received reports from other teachers and students that students at Ehrenfest were using unfamiliar paper, and they thought they had to check when they next entered the dormitory. If you were in the dormitory as a dormitory professor, you would have noticed it if you were in the dormitory. Here Rosemine is using paper on a daily basis. In order for first-year students to finish their classroom lectures, they make materials that summarize their weaknesses, and if they discuss something, they record them. Said the apprentice apprentices. While Rosemine is enrolled in the Aristocratic House, you may want to consider living in a dormitory. Things are likely to happen in the future. Yes, I think its better to report to my father more often than once a week. Rosemine is doing too much in just a week. Villefried said so to Hirschl. I dont intend to do so much, so Id like the report to be as modest as possible. The knight apprentices were a little away and had a serious face to face with the escort. The escort knights who look closely at Schwartz and Weiss as my escorts know better than me how much Schwarz and Weiss are worth. While only the magic stone attached to the vest is worth it, Schwarz and Weiss are relics of the royal family. You may think that there are multiple people who want to leave the library. We have also confirmed the existence of a lord candidate who persistently tells Dr. Solange to give Schwarz and Weiss Rose Mine says he should protect Schwartz and Weiss. The upper territory will not be rejected by the opponent. Is it okay? I want to mix with the excitement and the fun atmosphere that I am preparing before the festival. Loosely, Rosina coughed with Cohon when I looked around me. Because teachers have been complimented at the tea party, please try to play your own songs. Ill do my best Rosina was enthusiastic at a tea party with music teachers, who was praised by Feshpeels prowess and asked me to improve my composition skills. I said I wanted more practice time, but I rejected it. Securing reading time is the highest priority over practice time for feshpeel. ?Three bells rang while practicing while paying attention to Rosina. I immediately release my hand from the Feshpeel. At the end of my sight, I stood up with a gaze full of expectations, as Rosina sighed as if she was amazed. Third bell! Lets go to the library! Rose Mine and those who go to the library, those who are ready to accept and wait here, as they have all met. As Schwarz and Weiss are precious magical instruments, be careful. Departure for the library in the formation as determined by the command of Villefried. Hirshur, the dormitory supervisor, walks in the lead, and I walk in a state where everyone is surrounded and buried. Good morning, teacher Solange Good morning, Rose Mine. Oh, you have a lot today. Schwarz and Weiss escorts. If something happens, its a problem When I went to the reading room of the library, Solange rounded his eyes to the party of Ehrenfest. At first I thought I was a captain, but if I was told by the apprentice apprentices about the scarcity of Schwartz and Weiss, and if I was told by the knight apprentice that they were being targeted by other nobles, I would be crises I am told that there is no idea that I do not feel enough, and I changed my mind that preparation is necessary to protect Schwartz and Weiss. Himesama, Kita Good morning, princess Schwarz and Weiss are walking around. In that form, the riser broke down with his friend, How cute is it? Apparently, Schwarz and Weiss make up for the loneliness that I cant meet with my own Schmir. I understand the feeling that I want a substitute to fill up my loneliness. Schwarz, Weiss. Today we will measure to make a costume. I will go to my room from now on. I understand. Saisun A lot to measure It seems that Schwartz and Weiss, who have already changed the Lord and received new costumes each time, also know the measurement. I came next to me as if jumping and jumping. Rosemine, Schwartz and Weiss cannot leave the library without acting with the Lord. Please act with your hands together. I was told by Solange, and my right hand was connected to Schwarz and my left hand was connected to Vice. Look at me. Im holding hands with Schwarz and Weiss I shouldnt have touched it It seems that there is a girl student in the library that is definitely looking for Schwarz and Weiss. I hear from Hirsur that if you touch it without permission, it will be played with a magical power. It seems to be tangible at first, but it seems that the power to play increases with persistence. Then, when the measurement is over, I will bring you again. Im smart I walk with the hands of Schwartz and Weiss. When returning, Hilsur, who is the dormitory leader, also walks, and I, Schwartz, and Weiss are in the middle of the group. Surrounding us are girls, including side servings, and the apprentice apprentice surrounds them, and the knight apprentice walks around the outside. Maybe we are surrounded and not visible. However, Hilsur, who is said to leave the room almost outside of the lecture, walked to the beginning with a joyful face, and the knights solidified surroundings seemed to catch the eyes. The conversation that is secretly made in the surroundings jumps into the ear. Isnt that a library shmir? Why is Ehrenfest? Can I get out of the library? I heard it was played by magic when touched I came back to the Ehrenfest dormitory, wondering if something would happen. Upon entering the dormitory, Villefried, who rented half the escort knight, exhales as if relieved. Looks like nothing happened. Then Ill measure it. Are you ready? Yes! In the multipurpose hall, all students who did not attend lectures were gathered today. Everyone seems to be interested in Schwartz and Weiss. It s okay to see it a little bit away, but it s only my side serving that I can touch. Now I can take off my clothes. Three people, Liselater, Richarda, and Brnnhilde, give me permission to touch Schwartz and Weiss I understand. Only Sannin You can touch Reiserator and Brnnhilde take off their clothes and measure their sizes one after another with a major. The size is noted by the girls who want to get close to Schwartz and Weiss. Richarda is a watcher who prevents people from inadvertently touching them. Rosemine, I cant see Not touched, but surrounded by girls who want to see as close as possible, Schwarz and Weiss cant be seen from a little distant desk. Hirschur moved his head to the left and right to look around the stomach of Schwartz and Weiss, but it seemed meaningless at all. I stare at Schwartz and Weiss, who took off the vest and dress. As Hirschur said, there is a complex magic circle in the stomach. Please wait a little longer. Ill send you to Schwarz and Weiss when youre done measuring. Rather, Id like Professor Hilsur to see this. I pick up the clothes that Rieselator and Brnnhilde took off and take them to Hirsur. Richarda keeps a close eye and the girls are keeping a distance while keeping each other in check, so its safe to keep an eye on them. I spread the costume I got on the desk surrounded by civilian apprentices. Only Hirsur, Hartmut and Figline can touch this. Only others should see Unlike civilian apprentices who approach their heads, Hirschul quickly picked up and began to look closely. I think the one-piece hem pattern and this vest pattern are similar to the magic circle. I havent seen so much, but I dont know what the magic circle is Vests embroidered in various colors have some parts that look like magic circles when following the same color thread. I dont know it clearly in my eyes. Yeah, this is certainly a magic team. Even with the same color, this is just using the same color thread to deceive the appearance, and this is a magic that doesnt make sense because it is interrupted The ones that are well connected and effective Hirschul narrows his eyes, follows the magic team with his gaze, and his hands draw letters and patterns one after another on paper. It seems that several magic circles are sewn into the best complex embroidery. Do you know what magic circle? Yeah, this is the magic team that protects Schwarz and Weiss. This button uses magic stones. If you put the main magic in this, you can protect Schwartz and Weiss. Its such a delicate and advanced witchcraft that you can sew and activate such a complex magic circle as an embroidery! How beautiful! Listening to Hirschls words, looking at the best in excitement, I turned my eyes to the clothes of Schwartz and Weiss with the feeling of cold sweat. Thats Mr. Hilsur. Do you need magic embroidery and magic stone buttons in the same way when creating new outfits? Of course, it would be better to protect Schwartz and Weiss, Hilsur can easily say that its natural, but I dont think Gilberta Shokai can handle such magic embroidery. How should I embroider? I do not know at all, but Lets make a magic team that I have improved further. This will sound my arm. I cant afford to lose to the other. Surrounding civilian apprentices saw Hirsur with eyes full of expectations. Receiving that line of sight, Hirschl laughs with fluffy purple eyes. Hartmut, write the design of this hem as it is. Dont be sloppy with one of the lines. Hirsur gives instructions to Hartmut, exhaling sighs. Hilsur himself writes the best design. Next to Hartmuts finger-printing the skirt of one piece of Schwarz while writing down the embroidery design, Filine began to copy the design with a difficult face, with the Vice dress in hand. No, not, its easy to make a mistake However, it seems to be difficult for a filine who has not yet studied the magic team at all. The apprentice apprentice around me shouts out loud, If you let me write . Filine, give out the costume so that it can be seen by other civilian apprentices. Will others write down instead of Philine? Please leave it to me! Philine dropped her shoulders slightly and carefully spread her outfit to make it look like a civilian apprentice. I tap the shoulder of Filine, who is angry. Filine, I dont know much about the magic team. Lets study together through making this costume. Yes, Rosemine The civilian apprentices are transcribed as they say, Does this combination really work? While looking at the situation, Hirsur turned over and traced the embroidery part with fingers, and began to check the material. If you want to make this magic team work, youll need to prepare a thread dyed with magical power, and there are a few things you need to mix to make a costume. Rosemine wouldnt be able to embroider alone because it would nt be enough for the bride to learn that he had slept for two years. Because I sometimes embroider the magic team in this way, I was shy about Hirschls words that embroidery is essential as a bride training for aristocratic women. Thats why the bride training that Ive seen lightly has had that meaning! I am not dexterous, what should I do? ? Creating this outfit seems to be a challenge that Ehrenfest must work together. It s a good opportunity to study about magic circles and magical tools. Schwarz and Weiss are magical tools made by royal princesses. The costumes prepared by successive generations to protect them use high-quality materials and plenty of high-quality materials. Thats it. Id like to start with collecting the material but Ill leave it to Ferdinand. It should have a lot of good quality materials. Rosemines guardian Ferdinand-sama helped me and it would have been hard to collect the materials from scratch. HIRSUR simply tells me that Im a guardian, but he cant be moved so easily. I dont think Ferdinand would be willing to give you, If you say you are making a costume for Schwartz and Weiss, youll be able to use as much as you can from the side of the magic team that you wrote down. For those who dont know what to do with materials and money, No, there is no doubt because I am the teacher. Wow, it is very persuasive. Especially around the side of the magic circle that allows us to make use of flexibility. Rosemine, Schwarz and Weiss have finished measuring Listening to the voice of the lyzer, I suddenly turned my eyes to a group of girls centered on Schwartz and Weiss. Dr. Hill surreal, it seems to be over Would you like to call me here? If you dont have a place to write, you will be in trouble. When I call Schwartz and Weiss, he comes with his head moving. When wearing clothes, I could only see living Smir as it is, but when I take off my clothes, I can see that it is divided into parts like a stuffed toy with head, limbs and torso. The torso was tightly embroidered with gold thread. Well, my stomach is full of magic! Sit Richarda, Schwartz and Weiss on the desk. You cant copy them as they are. Richarda lifts Schwartz, Riezerator and Brnnhilde lift the Weiss and sit on the desk. Ill save you, Rosemine Im a bit scared when I see Hirsur surrendering and my eyes shine brightly. There are magic circles on the back and buttocks as well as on the stomach. It seems quite complicated. 4 bells rang while I was writing as I got up and raised both hands. Lunch. Take a break and have lunch. Schwartz and Weiss should act with me. It is said that you should never take your eyes off. I got dressed by Schwartz and Weiss, joined hands and went to the cafeteria. Hirshur also has lunch together today. I have a seat next to me. Does making costumes become so big? Yeah, this is an issue that Ehrenfest has to tackle together, because it was originally done by a senior senior nobility Hilsur tells Villefried that it is better to ask Aub Ehrenfest for help. Villefried whispered, Okay, picked up the cutlery, and Hirsur got the cutlery. Rosemine, What is it, Mr. Hilsur? What is this meal? Is it lunch? I saw a meal made by cooks, including Fugo and Ella. Today is a very delicious cream stew. It is a nice menu in the cold winter. When did Ehrenfests dish taste like this? Two or three years ago I didnt know Because you are not in the dormitory I havent eaten in the dormitory for years, so I just dont know. All the students know. Hilsur, who had been eating a stew for a while, suddenly turned up. I will live as much as possible in the Ehrenfest dormitory Hirschl declared that the dormitory was living in the dormitory, something else that was natural, and the lunch was over. The transcription of the magic circle continues in the afternoon. Schwarz and Weiss take off their clothes and write again, but the magic circle around the girth seems to be quite esoteric, and it seems that even higher-level civilian apprentices who could read the magic circle of the costumes are raising their hands. Only Hirschul transcribes his eyes with his eyes shining. I thought it was a strange teacher, but the excellence is real. Even though this is an excellent grade, I cant understand it at all. Hartmut lightly gave up his shoulder and said so. The magic circle is too old to be understood. It was barely understood that it was a magic circle about the attributes of light and darkness. Perhaps it can only be used by lord candidates and royalty. Even if you can understand it, it seems that Hartmut is not enough to be the master of Schwartz and Weiss because of lack of attributes. Rose Mine has both attributes, Thats right because we became Lords of Schwartz and Weiss. HIRSUR, who has finished writing the magic circle of the entire torso, engraves the eyebrows between the eyebrows and compares the written paper. this is not enough, its full of holes Wont you just write everything on the surface that you dont know who sees? Ill hide you Hilsur and the apprentice apprentices were looking into the paper as they faced each other while discussing Richards and dressing Schwartz and Weiss. It looks like there are a lot of things you cant understand unless you break it up Dr. Hill surreal should stay away from Schwartz and Weiss The eyes of girls were sharpened by the messy word of disassembly. Hilsur, engulfed all at once with swordsman eyes, stands up with a light shoulder. Im wondering if I can improve the magical armor of the defender more. Everyone, please return Schwarz and Weiss to the library Hilsur surrendered, and went back to his own room in the professional building where his workshop was located. Schwarz, Weiss, hard work I cant use it Daijobu, Hime-sama I stroke the forehead magic stone, pour the magic power, and join hands. Lets go back to the library At that moment, the entrance door opened and Angelica, who finished the lecture, jumped in. Look around the people gathering in the entrance hall with their hands on the magic sword Stin Luke so that you can pull them out at any time. Lose Mine, please give me the utmost caution. It is known that Dr. Hilsur has jumped out, and that the measurement is over. Angerika !? There is a high probability that you will be able to come by force. Be prepared and ready to fight anytime! Angelica reported a lot of tension. Villefried looks around his escort knight. Take Rosemine, my escort knight! Protect them, Rosemine, and others! I will wait here so that I wont be confused! Villefrieds instructions leave one escort knight and another escort knight joins the party. 餦ΤʤĹ٤ŮͽϲФolаħˤʤ롣˸ѧTʿҊһФ졹 ѧTʿҊ弤oläʤɡϵʣ ХĤȥ˴뤳ȤǤ٤ʤȤ餦ˤϡ ol򥮥ꥮp餹ᡢ󼱤LJ^򤫤һФҊֱ롣ˤϤ錄ȥХĤȥ򵣤ߤҥ졢ط뤳Ȥˤʤä ǤϡФ äƤ ͥꥦ֘򼱤ֹ롣ɤҕ򤱤ƤԤ錄ϤҊؤ ԡ򤤤Ƥ¤񥢥󥰥`դo뤨ޤ TʿǤؼo뤨Ȥ뤱ɡҊ_Ϥ錄ԤäƤζ褯狼ʤä褦פAƤ롣 Ф^ˤ󥲥ꥫޤ錄ΤĤؤlĤäƤƹ򤯤ȡ^򴹤줿 ޤ`ޥ󘔡 󥲥ꥫΘӤҊơͥꥦ֘錄olTʿե`ȤolTʿΡȹ򤤤Ƥ錄ĤФMǤᡢ錄܇Ϲ򤤤TʿҊˇޤ줿 錄֤ħzᡢԷ֤ħQ䤹奿`פ֤ĤͨħzƤ פ񡡥饤ǥ󥷥եȤ¤񥢥󥰥`դoԤˤޤ褦ˡ 奿`פι⤬ŤơԤ˽עޤףҊ褦ˡTʿҊ_Ŀ˲Ƥ Chapter 307 Because I gave you a blessing, I should be able to fight more easily than usual. But dont start from here. Ill ask you in the war. We will protect the Schwarz and Weiss entrusted to Dr. Solange in the library. Ehrenfest is only defending what is entrusted, not fighting because it wants to fight. Are you sure? It s important to make excuses later, because the fact that you did nt get out of here. In my words, the shoulders of Angelica and Traugat, who were about to jump out, fall down as the surroundings whispered. Rose Mine, can I attack if set? Its forbidden to jump out of it. Bonifatius says that the primary purpose is to protect Schwartz and Weiss and return them safely to the library. I ask you to act as if you are beaten by me. Uh I was clever In the two years I was sleeping, Grandfather told me that he had thoroughly trained an escort knight who couldnt protect the escort. Angelica and Traugot tightened their expressions as soon as they gave their grandfathers name, which would have been beaten on a daily basis. Hime-sama, I cant wait Marikku Eh? I should have poured it before I boiled you, and as I recalled my actions, Schwartz and Weiss boiled their stomachs. No. Fuku Mamoru. Fighting I stroked the best button as I was told, and poured magic on each button. The magic circles sewn into the vest emerged one after another and disappeared. Im getting better Himesama, Mamoru Eh? ?If you are told to protect me, you will be very confused. It is Schwartz and Weiss, the treasures of the library, that must be protected. For now, lets go. Dont neglect vigilance. Everyone got out of the dormitory with everyone ready to start out. He is a senior aristocrat who is headed by his brother Cornelius and Leonore, who have a slightly faster head rotation, so that they can negotiate with the enemy. Angelica and Traugat, who are about to jump out, are close to me near the center. Surrounded by nervous knight apprentices, I walk with my hands in hand with Schwartz and Weiss. Its like a treasure thief. Enter the library while defending Schwartz and Weiss. Dont misunderstand it, dont defeat the enemy. No attack. While thinking so, I passed through the center of the main building where the auditorium is located. Turn south and approach the corridor to the library. In the meantime, I could see many colors of cloaks. Not a territory! ? Four-colored cloak is fluttering. It seems that there are about 100 people against Ehrenfest, where there are not thirty. The foremost cloak was blue and Dunkel Felger. In addition to the multiple opponents waiting for me, I narrowed my eyes to the fact that the territory came out, and I put my power into the hand that firmly holds Schwartz and Weiss. ?Cornerius stopped at a short distance and went one step ahead. Resirlaut, what are you going to do to close the corridor? Standing slightly behind is the lord candidate Resty Laut. It is a physique that seems to suit a knight apprentice rather than a lord candidate. Resty Laut doesnt answer anything, just squinting like this. Instead, it was the small and medium-sized territories behind Dunkel Felgar who spoke loudly. I want to ask what you mean! What a shame it is to try to make the magical tools left by the past royalty! Recover those big smirs from Ehrenfest! For me, they are villains who are trying to rob Schwartz and Weiss, but for them, we seem to be villains who have taken away royal witchcraft. Referring to Ehrenfests knight apprentice, who was a little upset by the loudness of the voice and the words of the other party, Resty Laut raised his lip. Thats right. Thats an old royal relic, owned by the Aristocracy Library. Owned by the thirteenth lord candidate, it cant be taken away and taken away from the library! Get the magic tool back! Oh! Erenfest s knight apprentice was envied in front of many enemies who spoke out. I scream and argue. I dont regret! I havent taken away! I became the master of Schwartz and Weiss from the beginning, but today I took him to the dormitory to fulfill that duty. Dr. Solanges permission Is gaining! The moment I told me that I had permission to take it out of the library, the momentum of the other party was lost. Do you have permission? Did you steal it? Although there are many people, the other party seems not to share information properly. A small and medium territory that would strike the Ehrenfest would be on board, along with the great cause listed by Dunkel Ferger, a large territory. It is a lower territory than Ehrenfest because it will be saved if there is no great cause. Resty Laut raised his hand as he spread his cloak to eliminate the swaying run. In spite of being a royal possession, it is arrogant to be the Lord itself. If you take him to the Ehrenfest dormitory as a bonus! The magical tool must have been at a very high risk of being disassembled or destroyed, even if it was exposed to such a danger, I am disqualified! Mr. Apparently it seemed like an afternoon lecture. Including that, Resty Laut would be angry. Completely perfect. If the 13th place Ehrenfest can become the main, the better Dunker Felger would be more appropriate. Admit the Lords change and pass Schmirt. Lets refrain from complaining that he has stolen the tool. Would you like to be charged with treason? The knight apprentices around me whispered Treason. The eyes seem confused. It is too severe as a nobility to be sued by the royal family for treason. Yes, its awkward to be charged with treason. And if Im the right person to handle Schwartz and Weiss, its okay to give it away. Talking about that, I see Restiraut. I wouldnt be the Lord if I had a senior aristocratic librarian. It is originally best that two librarians who work in the library can be the two principals. Rose Mine angelicas voice, which is praised, shakes my head lightly, and looks at restirut. Schwarz and Weiss are library equipment and magical tools to help. When you become the main person, you cant use it as you like just by giving it magic. If I have a self-proclaimed book committee member who gives me more magical power for the library and helps Solange, I think I can give up the status of the Lord. I have to go back to Ehrenfest at the dedication ceremony, so its encouraging to have someone who can do the rest. However, the man who stands in front of me is clearly a muscular athletic school and does not seem to be the type I want to be a self-proclaimed book committee. If you want to transfer Schwarz and Weiss, there is something you need to ask. What do you do as the Lord? What is what? RESTILAUT groans as if he does not understand the intention of the question. If it is difficult to answer, change the question. How many times do you visit the library a week? Please indicate how often you have visited the library so far and how many books you have borrowed. The lord candidate never goes to the library. The book is borrowed from a civilian apprentice. What are they saying? Do not visit the library. At that time, Schwarz and Weiss were largely disqualified. I cant leave it to Resty Laut. I shook my head and refused the restirouth offer. You are disqualified as the principal of Schwartz and Weiss. Anyone who does not go to the library cannot become the Lord of Schwartz and Weiss. If you are disqualified? What can you do Schwarz and Weiss need the magic of the Lord. Its better to go once in a few days, and if you cant carry it, you need to put a lot of magical power so that you wont be troubled during that period. The Lord cant work for those who dont go to the library. We are in the process of returning the deposits of Schwarz and Weiss to the library. I have a duty to protect mainly Schwarz and Weiss. The library magic tools are taken away by those who do not use them for the library. You wont be tempted, and you will be charged with treason! Dont use a cheeky mouth! I scream back at the barking resty laut. I will protect Schwartz and Weiss, and in turn, the Library of the Aristocracy! Even though it is said to be cheeky, even if the opponent is a lord candidate of the Great Territory, someone who tries to take Schwartz and Weiss from the library I will not forgive you! In my words, Ehrenfests knight apprentices envy the group with their eyes determined. Even if there was a big difference in the number of people, even if there was a big gap in the rankings, the opponents of small and medium territories were upset and began opportunistic. I dont know which one is right for this. I am sorry to be charged with treason Its better to ask the prince for a ruling Roughly leave as the small and medium territories showed. It was only Dunkelfelgers blue cloak that blocked the way to the library without breaking the hostility. Retreat there. I return Schwarz and Weiss to the library. I cant go through. Its the main thing of me. Give it up before I hurt. While saying so, Resty Laut took out the starp and turned it into a sword shape. Seeing it, the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest set up a stap at the same time. The Lord of Schwarz and Weiss does not work for you. I will refuse Small cheeky and catch Smyr! When Bun and Restiraut swings out of the starp, a bunch of magic power flies. Brother Cornelius chanted Gettilt, created a shield and played it back immediately. Angelica, Traugott, leave it up to two people! Others set up a shield to prevent attacks! Ha! Angelica grabbed the magic sword Stin Luke and jumped out at the moment I left the two bloody people to open the way. Troutgot follows it with a joyful expression. Angelica, who uses physical strengthening, jumped over the Ehrenfest knight apprentices with shields, and jumped to the top. I am light! This is great! Lets go, Stin Luke! Stin Luke, who has greatly extended his blade, has a large amount of magic. Angelica waved the sword Stin Luke and quickly defeated the enemy. Honestly, I cant see well. I know that Angelica is moving with Stin Luke, but I cant understand what he is doing. Unlike Angelica, which I know, it seems to me that body strengthening is my own. Angelica moves clearly faster than the surrounding enemies. Princess, excuse me When Richard, who had a knee in front of me, picked me up, Schwartz and Weiss, holding hands, collided on Richards back and shook. Take care not to let go of the princess, Schwarz and Weiss Yes! When the knight apprentices centered on Richarda started running to break through the center, the enemies that changed Starp into a bow shoot toward them all at once. An arrow of light pours down. It was an amount that could not be prevented only by the shield that the knights had. Bread! It sounds like something can be played, and at the same time, the opponent who shoots the bow collapses. Whats wrong? Hime-sama, Mamoru From time to time, come back The golden eyes of Schwartz and Weiss swaying on Richards back shine with magic, and the buttons on the clothes are shining. Awesome? Hime-sama, praise I want to give up, but I cant let go of it now, so please wait for the library Protecting Schwartz and Weiss, great. Perhaps better than the priest s amulet, because it can deal with multiple enemies at once. The chief priest told me to wear multiple amulets to deal with multiple enemies. No, is it the same as Schwartz and Weiss wearing multiple amulets? I remembered that there were a number of magic stone buttons and I asked for one. Protect the royal relics? Now, to the library! We are heading to the library while in a state of melee. When the door began to look up close, loud sound came down overhead. Stop! Both sides draw weapons! Anastazius and his entourage on the beast, as well as those in the small and medium territories that would have been informed. Everyone gathers weapons at the same time as the royal family appears. Just before the door to the library, I was lowered and asked. I heard that there was a riot in the Aristocratic House, but what is the commotion about? RESTILAUT argues while Anastaziuss grumpy voice hangs his head. Ehrenfest stole witchcraft from the royal relics that should have been in the library. I was trying to get it back. Royal relics? That Schmir? Ehrenfest, are there any objections? There This is taken with Solanges permission to fulfill the principal duties of Schwartz and Weiss. Someone is trying to take away what must be returned to the library. This was protecting the royal witchcraft. Dunkel Ferger, Ehrenfest, call the dormitories of both sides! For details, ask in the booth. Prince Anastazius, excuse me, can I return Schwartz and Weiss to the library before heading to the booth? They are from the library a No matter what the following discussions are, I can win if I successfully deliver Schwartz and Weiss to the library. Its reasonable to return library magical tools to the library. Return them. Excuse me I took Schwartz and Weiss, took Richarda and an escort knight to the library. Professor Solange, I came back to get Schwartz and Weiss Well, Rosemine. It was fast. Im called by Prince Anastazius, so I have to go right away. Im sorry. Strikes the forehead of Schwartz and Weiss, saying Thank you for protecting and gives magical power. Even though nourishment was made at noon, it has decreased considerably. It may have used magical power to protect it. I returned to Schwarz and Weiss, and I left the library and sighed. All I have to do is honest, I dont want to go to the next talk. Princess, dont have such a tired face. Your opponent is a territory cadet. If you dont take care, youll be right there. [ 19459002] even though I was told, I dont know at all what Restilaut thought about Schwarz and Weiss. When I said sighing, everyone, including Richard, became surprised, I dont know why! It wasnt touched without the Lords approval and forgiveness, and the Lords approval was required for the transfer, and there was now a thirteenth-ranked new student lord candidate who was unable to get out of the library. If you can, is it normal that you want to be the Lord? is there anyone who wants to cooperate for the library? When I thought it was reliable, I shook my head, denying that the surroundings were different. No! To be recognized as a royal witchcraft is to take over the management of royal relics. It is an honor. Maybe it is thought that the royal family will memorize it For that reason, I cant feel like giving up the Lord. Princess, please think about the deep gap between your surroundings and your perception, and then speak out Yes When we arrived in the hall, blue cloaks lined up in front of Anastazius. And Rufen stands next to Anastazius. Apparently Dunkelfergers dormitory was Rufen. It was a very nice combination. Similarly, when we lined up in front of the prince, Anastazius who seemed to fly Ordnance came in with a troubled face. Professor Hirsur does not seem to be able to come because his research is busy now. Ehrenfest seems to have been abandoned by the boarder Restilaut screamed and said so. Im stupid, but dont get angry. Because it is true. We have no choice but to look up and give up shoulders. Its normal in Ehrenfest because Mr. Hilsur is unlikely to see him in the dormitory. What ?! It may be better if there is another dormitory supervisor A more serious dormitory may help the students. As I whispered, Anastazius shook his head lightly. If you want to change the dormitory supervisor, you can put the right person in the center. You cant change because there is no person from Ehrenfest to be the central officer. I think Mr. Hilsur will serve as a dormitory for a while The shortage of human resources at Ehrenfest is serious. If you have the ability to go to the center, you would rather use it in Ehrenfest. But its awkward that the dormitory cant come. Rosemine, cant you call me? If you want to call it, you can call it. Richarda, Old Nantz Richarda gives out the Ordnance. I spoke to the Oldnanz that Richard made. Dr. Hirshur, Rosemine. Hurry and come to the hall. Without a dormitory supervisor, you will be able to move the Lord of Schwarz and Weiss to another territory and continue your research. When I saw Richarda flying the Ordnance, I smiled at Anastazius, I think it will fly soon. Ehrenfest dormitory has just arrived. Is there anything? Perhaps it was flying with a beast. As I expected, Hirschur appeared in the hall, and the students heard a surprise voice, saying, Dr. Hilsur has come out of the laboratory voluntarily !?. Lets hear about the magic tool that is the origin of this uproar. Rosemine, why is it the main? Certainly, it must have been a magic tool that would not be touched without the Lord. And became the Lord There is only a way of saying. Please ask Prof. Solange for details. You can trust me more than my words. When I pray to God for the joy of registering in the library, I dont think I can believe that Schwartz and Weiss have started moving because the magical power has been blessed. Resty Laut is likely to say Dont say the right thing. Hum. Thats true Prince Anastazius, Ehrenfest tried to take royal magical tools into the dormitory and make it my own Anastazius lightly raises one eyebrow in the words of Restiraut. The gray eyes seemed to tell me to explain, and I whispered lightly. I do not intend to take Schwarz and Weiss as mine. If there is a suitable person, I will give up the Lords seat as soon as possible. Dont lie! Resirout, shut up. Im listening to Rosemine now. Anastazius shakes lightly and silences Resty Laut. Because it was a great opportunity, I looked up and wished Anastazius to have a new Lord. Prince Anastazius, please return the senior aristocrat who can become Lord of Schwarz and Weiss to the librarian. I couldnt become the Lord with the mid-class nobility Solange. I am only working primarily as a temporary support, so please send people from the center. I think that is the most appropriate way. Anastasius screamed with a complex expression in my words that he wanted to give the Lord to the librarian sent from the center. I see. Thats right. But its hard to do it right away. If you have a temporary lord and you dont have a lot of witchcraft, thats fine. 19459002] There seems to be a reason why the librarian cannot be returned immediately. When Anastazius said that it should be as it was, Resty Laut rushed forward. Prince Anastazius, please tell me the temporary Lord. I think Im better than Ehrenfest in the 13th place There is no need for Schwartz and Weiss, such as the Lord who doesnt visit the library. At least once every three days, you cant go to the library. When I was resting with Resty Laut, Rufen suggested to Anastazius with a frustrating smile that seemed refreshing at first glance. How about deciding the right Lord in Ditter, Prince Anastazius Rufen started to talk about the usefulness of deciding the Lord with Ditter. If you dont have enough power to protect the royal relics, you cant leave it to Ehrenfest. Dunkel Felger should be able to win Ehrenfest and show his abilities and take over the Lords seat. Isnt it the advantage of Dunkel Ferger who always wins? So you only have to protect Ehrenfest. You dont have to attack here. 󥱥ե륬`򹥤ҪϤʤؤˤФ礦Ԥ줬y׶ȤOȤΤ狼ʤ _ˡ`եȤؤʤΤʡ줫TʿҊΌTˤ븂ǥǥå`Ф΄ߤˤäħgߤQ롹 ʥ`QƤޤС錄_Ϗʤؤ򤫤ᡢϤ롣 եȳ̤ħgߤؤ꤬äȤϤʤҤ˄٤Ƥ˼ʤ衹 쥹ƥ饦Ȥͨꤹ˥ܥȅۤ¤Ҋ뤽Ŀ錄ϾҊ `ޥ󘔡~ؓƤϤʤޤ衹 ҥ륷`뤬ĿϤơǤ錄μĤ¤о󤬡ȿڤ˳Ƥޤxꡢֱ롣×ڤϥХĤȥħꇤ¤Ƥʤ`ʤ ؓޤ衣錄χ^¤򿼤Ƥʤߤ򥷥ХĤȥˤĤʤɤäݤäʤΤǤ ˡħgߤΤؤʤ顢ХĤȥؓӤ餺äѤ֤äƤǤ͡錄 Chapter 308 Moves to the knight apprentice special building. In the meantime, Rufen, who seemed to be thinking a lot, raised his face as if he was relieved. Okay, lets play this time with a treasure thief! This time, Im just looking for speed and Im not treasure stealing. It seems that Rufen is very enthusiastic, but it doesnt mean to win Dunkel Ferger, it just seems to want purely a ditter. A dormitory supervisor in a large territory, isnt he thinking about anything at first glance? Or do you think that Dunkel Ferger loses at all? Hirsur surrendered my shoulder lightly in my whispers. Lufen probably has no choice but to do Ditter with Ferdinands beloved disciple Rosemine, who was surprised by the frailty among the innermost, but if it is a treasure thief, the skill of a soldier I want to see if Ehrenfest is a threat in this years territorial competition. Lufen seems to be very enthusiastic about the victory of the Ditter in the territorial competition. To that end, he seems to be wary of me, who is supposed to be a disciple of the priest who is creating a legend. Luvens speculation seems to have nothing to do with this matter, isnt it? Thats right. It isnt particularly important for Rufen whether or not Lestillaut will be the master of the librarys witchcraft, so it would be more important to explore the strength of Ehrenfest. , There are students whose magical power is not unusual, and this years classroom performance is amazing for all teachers. I feel like the gaze of looking here is painful. I hanged my bait and pushed my back a little, but each class has their own efforts in terms of classroom performance. I dont have much to do with it. More than that, after Ehrenfest wins, the appearance of Lufeng, who is shining brightly and applying for a rematch, comes to mind. If you win this game, it seems that Dr. Rufen will be very troublesome, but can I win? What are you talking about, Rosemine ?! If you dont win, Schwartz and Weiss will be taken by Restiraut! Hirshur is also hot because research is taking place. Victory is a decision, but its better if I dont stand out. The knights who have been blessed should be able to manage somehow, but they have not yet made a strategy that seems to be a strategy. Can you win games that are aimed at defeating opponents like treasure thieves? Is it a game against the opponent? It s a game that seems to be good at the chief. I desperately sought to find out if there was any reference in the reference book about the Priests melee. Soon I arrived at the stadium. Wide! A circular training ground premised on flying on a beast. It seemed to be as large as a baseball field in the Reino period. Since the sky covered with gray clouds that flicker snow looks large, it looks like an outdoor stadium, but you cant feel the wind or snow. It looks like there is a transparent roof. Entry straight from the corridor that continues from the main building, where I am standing now seems to be a place to watch. The reason for the guess is that the part of the spectator that surrounds the surroundings is not stepped or slanted. This is difficult to watch. Therefore, it cannot be determined that it is a watching place. The part of the competition was a little lower than the part of the watching game where I am walking. You can see some large circles in it. Lufen stops at the watching part and looks back with a lively look. He looked around the knight apprentices of Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest and opened his mouth. I will explain the treasure stealing Ditter. Be careful because it is different from the Ditter who is always training. What started was an explanation about the treasure thief. First of all, they hunt themselves for treasure monsters. The monsters should be weakened to some extent so that they cant do it, but they must remain energetic enough not to be stolen. Since killing the monsters of his team during the competition will result in defeat, the power against the monsters will also be a major factor in winning and losing treasure theft. The treasure monsters are placed within the range determined by their team. And while intercepting and protecting enemies coming to the treasure, you must attack the enemy territory and defeat or steal enemy monsters. We will decide the number of participants. We will match the number of people, but how many are Ehrenfest? There are 25 people Cornelius said immediately. Rufen whispered and instructed him to match the number of Dunkelfergers to 25. If you declare the number of people you can attend, Dunkel Felger, who has a large number of people, can be selected accordingly, but I think Ehrenfest is disadvantaged at the time of the selection. Brother Cornelius gave up his shoulder to my whispers. The method of selecting people is the same in territorial competition. Thats why small territories with a small number of people cant win. But its also possible to arrange human resources. Knight apprentices are not always good to see while they are in the aristocracy, so neither is better. The achievements and results in the territorial competition, as well as the usual results, have a great influence on the withdrawal to the center and the assignment destination after adulthood. It seems very troubled that there is no place to show. Then, determine the base. The original treasure thief is around each dormitory, but this time it may be divided into the right and left of this stadium. Let s place the treasure monster there. In the stadium, Rufn said that there were several large circles for the appearance of monsters during regular training, pointing to the circles at the ends. The big circle is a magic circle, and it seems that monsters can be kept within range. It seems that once a monster once hunted is touched, it will not be possible to go out without permission. This treasure thief will set a time limit. If you defeat or take away the monsters that Ehrenfest protects in time, it will be Dunkel Felgers victory. If you defeat or take away the monsters, you win the Ehrenfest, and of course, if you kill them, you will lose. Defeated monsters will become magic stones. It seems that victory or defeat will be decided at that time. Stealing is to carry a monster from the enemy team to its own team without turning it into a magic stone, but there seems to be no one doing such troublesome things. What questions do you have? Yes! I raised my hand. Is it good to use magic stones and magical tools during the Ditter competition? For example, to create a barrier with magic stones I dont mind. It was natural to use magical tools in the treasure stealing counter that used to use the entire site of the aristocratic house. I have to use it I understand. Thank you. Principal, Im sure he had hidden a lot. Luffen raised his face as if he noticed something when I gently pressed the leather bag on his waist and confirmed that he had recovery medicine and magic stones in it. . Yeah, wait! Are you going to participate? Isnt a knight apprentice, a freshman cadet isnt dying! Like E. Rufen, the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest seemed to have never thought that I would participate. Say, Dangerous, please stop! Please watch quietly! It is our job to fight! This is a battle that decides the Lord of Schwartz and Weiss. Isnt it natural for me to participate? The spirit and goodness! Please join us! Resty Laut, who seemed to be in the mood for a tour, was pulled out by Rufens voice. I was scolded with a very disgusting face. Then, when the next bell rings, the game begins. Ha! The circle in the foreground is the Ehrenfest team, and the circle at the back is the Dunkelferger team. The Dunkelfelger rides on the beast and flies to their team. After seeing it off, I decided to start a strategy meeting with my brother Cornelius saying that it was too reckless to participate. The treasure thief that has to start from hunting monsters must start by selecting which monsters to treasure. A monster that is too weak will be quickly struck by the opponent. However, if you make it a strong monster, it will be difficult for them to catch, and you will be attacked by allies that must be protected. But please hunt monsters that are not so strong this time How much is it not so strong? Leonore leaned. Certainly it is difficult to define strength. I will explain as much as possible about the monsters I need. A monster that can be left as long as it is tied with a band of light from Stap, but it is good enough not to die if it is tied and left alone. Please use a monster that is not too big. Why is it? Then its easy for a strong opponent like Dunkel Felger! I denounced Traugots objection by waving lightly. Its okay. I tie it up and throw it into my beast, so I cant take it that easily. Since the inside of my beast is filled with my magic, I have been told by the priest that it is safe as long as I stay inside the beast. It seems that even if the Lesser is attacked, it will not break if the attacking opponents magic power does not exceed my magic power. I dont think there is a knight apprentice who can win with magical power, even though he is a lord candidate and who is compressing. Talking about the story, knight apprentices were astonished. What is that Isnt it obscene to put it in a place where the opponent cant reach it at all? Why ?? I was told I had to put a monster in my team, but I wasnt told I shouldnt use cavalry in my team. It s not natural that Ditter fights on the beast! Yes, in the Ditter, it is natural to ride a cavalry. There are no complaints about the treasure on the beast. Im just riding a beast and Im in my camp. If monsters are riding together, dont you get out of the camp? I sighed lightly as the apprentice knight apprentices. Whats wrong with protecting the treasure perfectly? Its best to protect the monster without dying. And the other person may use the same hand. Never, thats not true. I dont think its going to be a monster yard for moving, normal. Prior to that, knight apprenticeship was not possible because he did not have the type of cavalry to board. Everyone said they couldnt do anything, but when you put a treasure on the Lesser, theres no way to capture it. Its not normal, you just cant think of it. Huh? I looked up at the knights apprentices, and I gave up my shoulder. This weakness must be taught and properly protected. I give a hint. Do you remember victory conditions, Angelica? Defend time, defeat enemy monsters Did you have any other? Brother Cornelius raised his face as if he was relieved. Take away. Does it mean that there is a possibility that all the beasts will be taken away? Yes, its not like theres no chance of being deprived of the whole beast like when I was devoured two years ago. If Rose comes up, Rosemine is dangerous Brother Cornelius said so tough. Its just a victory or defeat, and if youre in the Lesser, theres no danger to me. Even if I didnt try to get out of the Lesser, I wouldnt have been taken away. 19459002] But I dont want to risk Rosemine again I sighed lightly to the awkward Cornelius brother. Its a tactic to defeat the opponent. Its not just fighting from the front. Because there is a difference in the strength at the time of the selection of people with Dunkel Felger, more and more opponents to fill the gap Use whatever you can, regardless of whether you are a relative or a benefactor, scratch the back, put a trap, fall into the opponent, and get the best result for yourself. I dont have the high-bodied blackness like Ferdinand-sama Please wait I felt like I didnt have to wear it. I feel that it will be hard if people like the priest increase around. When I stopped in a hurry, Elder Cornelius laughed a little and said, When I asked about this plan, I think Rosemine is the most influenced by Ferdinand. In addition, the knight apprentices of the surroundings gather together. Eh? I m so nasty? In other words, if you put together Rosemines opinion, is it okay to move the treasure to the safest place possible in this Ditter and to focus on defense? I think the basics are good You can win if you focus on defense, so its the original way to focus on defense. Also, Ehrenfests knight apprentices seemed to do just how to defeat monsters, so I think its good to be able to practice defense. For the time being, there are only Ditters competing for speed, and they havent trained to defend themselves. However, if you are an escort knight, you must be able to fight for protection. 19459002] Defend the eyes to Angelica and Traugot who are the best defenses. When I looked at the results of the results so far, Dunkel Felger is good at defeating enemies with great cooperation, and its probably focused on attacking to compete for speed. This time, especially if we can defend it, we will win, so they will be desperate to break the defense. Thats right Because the remaining time has been reduced and the focus is on attacking so much that the opponents defenses have become weaker, so be sure to defend yourself for a while. While most knight apprentices whispered, Traugot raised his voice as if he could not stand. Its not a Ditter to focus on defense Traugot? Rose Mine, I want to fight with all my strength! Traugot, who has only been a Ditter who competes for the speed of defeating monsters, does not seem to endure the battle of defensiveness. Because it suddenly changes the way, it may be better to prepare a place where you can diverge. Traugot, if you can put up with it for a while, lets create a place where you can do everything Lose Mine, please make it to me too! I want to devote myself to the monster! At the moment of giving forgiveness to Traugot, Angelica shines her eyes to show off to herself. Okay. Ill prepare for Angelica . I ask Cornelius for two assistants. Im smart Corneliuss brother looks at the two of them, and makes a gentle face. Only Cornelius is the only one who can bring the two who are not likely to come back on their own. To make a show, you need someone who is good at throwing. Is there anyone who can throw something like a stone or a short spear to the enemy? Yes! Im good at it. Can you show me? Udit raised his hand well when he was good at throwing with slings. I decide to whisper lightly and adopt Udit. Lets ask Udit. Please stay with me and the beast. Yes! This time you can win if you keep the treasure, so its only a defense for a while. Its also important to endure. Think of it as a practice of defense, fight to prevent the opponents attack That said, you dont have to have a shield, you can reduce your enemies with your weapons to prevent your opponent from attacking. Do nt jump out to the ground. Fight together while working together. Huh! When the monster hunters were separated from those who remained in the camp, five bells rang. Hunting starts. At the same time that the bells rang, knights hunting monsters jumped out of the Erenfest team and Dunkel Felger team on the beast. I am an answering machine with Judit and Leonore. Do you think Rosemine is able to win Dunkel Ferger? Leonore whispered as he looked up at the cavalry that went away. Im going to win. Do you think Leonore will lose? I dont think I can win so much because Ive never won Dunkel Ferger The only thing that has never won is a ditter competing for speed. This is a treasure stealer and the opponent is unfamiliar, so there is a win. In the worst case, Im on my own beast with the treasure, and I think I can earn time with a shield from Szeria and win. Im not going to lose. I just want to make it look like I won with the power of the knights instead of my own. After finishing hunting, if you put a monster in the camp, the competition will start. How long will it take to hunt monsters? Rosemine, the competition has already begun. The bell, that is the signal of the start. It is already in competition. ?Yudit shook his head laughing at my question. Surprised by the answer, I looked around the stadium. You can see some knight apprentices and restirauts in the Dunkelfelgar team, but nothing has happened. Just waiting for the knights to hunt for monsters and come back. If the ditter has already started, why not attack the opponents team? What do you do by attacking the opponents team when there is no treasure? Can you hunt monsters and intercept the enemies that come back? a I bring my monsters home, so I have dangerous luggage and I am exhausted. In addition, I think it s easy to destroy an enemy who comes back to his team because he s guarded. Lose Mine, will it end before the competition seems to start !? Yudit, what are you talking about? Is the ditter already started? Yes, it was a blind spot Leonore blinks several times. So far we have waited for the teacher to prepare the monsters, and then we have trained only the Ditters who have the cue to start and attack the monsters. Leonore says that the treasure stealer included in the competition from the preparation of the monsters did not notice because knight apprentices have never experienced. The Eckhart Ditter tactics book borrowed from Cornelius included a description of how to be vigilant while hunting monsters. Its normal for a treasure stealing tweeter, we just dont know. As Udid leans, Leonore begins to think about the attack on the enemy team I mentioned earlier. Lose Mine, lets revisit the strategy. When everyone returns after hunting the monsters, can you attack the enemy? I would like to attack the enemy team first if possible. However, it would be a problem if the knights who went to hunting monsters while they were attacking came back and got caught The power is here, and even if there are only a few people left, its a complete set. Because it doesnt know how long it takes for Dunkel Ferger to hunt the monsters, it is a little risky to attack the enemy team after everyone returns. Rather than attacking the enemy, let s shoot the monsters and attack Dunkerfelger with all your might. If you defeat the monsters on the spot, you will win. Rather than taking a risk and taking a position that doesnt have a treasure to win, the success rate will be higher if you take the monsters back and attack the exhausted knights. What happens if I cant defeat it? Leonore gave up his shoulder lightly in an uneasy Udid. There is no problem. It s just a defensive battle as it was before. Since it was decided to treasure a monster that was not very strong, it was natural that the knights of Ehrenfest returned faster. When I came back, it was a cat-like monster called Felze, one of the top species of Zanze, that had already been wrapped around in the light band of Starp. Is it okay for such a small monster to be a treasure? Did you die in the aftermath of magic? I put out my beast as I watched the knight apprentices remaining in Dunkelfergers team laughing. A family-car-sized Lessers rear seat is thrown with a sword-wrapped monster and the door is closed. This is all right! What, what is that !? Is that a rumored beast !? I glanced at the enemies that were upset, and then looked around at their own knights with indifferent expressions. The strategy has been changed. Dunkel Felger will attack the monsters and come back to their best A Following my words, Leonore is stuck in the way of the Ditter that competes with the story and speed of the description in the Eckhart brothers reference book, and the treasure stealing Ditter cannot fight Tell. Is it all right? It s okay to defeat them. However, in order to set up a surprise attack, you should move like this from here, so that the opponent does not disperse. To ensure the safety behind and be able to return as soon as the surprise attack fails. It is possible to attack the team during a surprise attack, so some defense is necessary.Ĥؤ򤫤ߤȷ˲Фߤ֤ơ奿`פ򤽤줾ˉ仯Tˁ\äƾ䤷Ƥ褦ʤդ򤷤ơđBݤ 勞勞Ƥ褦ʥȥ饦åȤ˥ͥꥦ֘ᔤ򤵤 󥱥ե륬`ӤޤʤԤ⤢롣QͶϤϤʤ褦ˡ 狼äƤ롹 󥲥ꥫȥ饦åȡͥꥦָʾˤϱؤäƤꇤˑ褦ˡԤ줿rϤˑ뤳ȡ줬ؤʤߤ˻SΈʤɡȤޤ󤫤͡ 󥲥ꥫȥȥ饦åȤ򤸤ȤҊʤ餽ԤȡˤҊϤ碌ơh ǥå`ǥ`ͨħ̽äƤΤ󤭤ħ郎WФǥХȤ⤬ƤΤhĿҊ롣 ޤǤäȽƤ项 󥱥ե륬`Ρȸ߶Ȥ¤ƤơꇤϑäƤħδ󤭤ϲӤϤƤΤ„ ͩ`ե`Ȥ褯ä赤 󥱥ե륬`äͩ`ե`ȤȤħϡǥå`ǤQ䤹ħԤƤ롣ιĤͤӲƤ֤^ĤȤʤħޤǡ^ġǤ롣錄ҊФСǡĤĤƤΥФ ȫTƤƤޤᤫιĤޤ ɷǤȫTޤ ҕ򏊻󥲥ꥫTʿh Ǥ Chapter 309 Surprise units began attacking with Angelica and Cornelius brothers who remember strengthening their bodies. Angelica and Cornelius brothers fond the magical power of knights, jumping up with other knights as if they were stepping stones. angelica jumped greatly in the hands of Stin Luke, whose blade was stretched, and attacked the knight apprentices of Dunkelferger carrying a monster while drawing a parabola. The eyes are only aimed at Schnefeld. Wow !? What !? angelicas attack, which cuts by herself, began to hear the horrible voices of enemies that she did not expect to be attacked. demon sword Stin Luke tears up the net of light and Schnefeld falls off the net. It falls! Help me! Angelica, who did some damage, turns the cavalry down and turns around. Unlike before, it was easy to put out a beast without falling completely. Then, move up to Dunkel Ferger, and from there, let it fall again and cut in with Stin Luke. Hey! Danker Felger was surprised by Angelica, the brother Cornelius immediately cut, and then knight apprentices on the beast attacked one after another. Surprise is a success. Check enemy lines! Leonore responds immediately to my words uttered while looking at the sky. Being upset. Several people from the defenders boarded the beast to help Judit, watch the enemy team. Leonore prepares the bow! Ha! ʸ An arrow is to be released from here to signal the withdrawal to Ehrenfest and to hold back and intimidate enemies that will follow. Leonore changed Starp into a bow and swallowed the battle over the sky, changing the arrows of magic. If you think you should withdraw, Leonore shoots an arrow Ill try it It was up to Udit to look at the enemy team, and I looked up. Dunkel Felger is inferior in mobility due to the holding of the monster, and the number of people who can attack it is small because the monster must be protected. And Ehrenfest has the blessing of Angry Leaf, the hero of heroism. Whatever you think, Ehrenfest is dominant. Ehrenfest is strong !? Since he was inferior, he would have thought he could easily go. Knight apprentices of Dunkelferger who responded to the surprise attack shouted. Yes, yes. I was satisfied that the strategy was going well, looking at Ehrenfest attacking vigorously and Dunkel Felger being unilaterally attacked by the surprise attack. However, Ehrenfest had only a few advantages. Dont wander! Defense posture! First, protect the treasure! Dunker Felger is instantly reestablished with the anger of a senior student who is probably always in charge. Those who have shields to prevent attacks, those who rebuild the nets to carry Schnefert, those who turn to counterattack Each seems to know their role, and the sway disappeared immediately. Half of them are fast, defending Schnefeld! Half are fighting back, join the team! A crisp response is returned to the voice of the conductor, and Dunkel Ferger moves toward the base with a commanded movement. Every year, there is nothing more than winning a territorial competition. The surprise attack will be half-successful. I was able to hurt Dunkel Felger and break the formation to do some damage. However, the strong partner was reestablished with one commanders anger. I sighed in excitement for Dunkelfelgers wonderful collaboration. At the same time, the discouraged sigh cannot be hidden. At the same time as Dunkelfelgers collaboration, the collaboration between Ehrenfest entering the field of vision was surprisingly poor. There are too many differences. Ehrenfest is not blessed at all, even though individual abilities have improved due to the blessing effect. It was no longer possible to give ugly damage to Dunkel Felgar, who began to put out a strong defense in no time. Angela and Cornelius, who are strengthening their bodies, can only confirm their struggles, and there is nothing else to mention. Even though there are many conditions that give us an advantage, there isnt enough coordination to make it work well. Rosemine, there is no enemy coming here, but now the treasure is about to enter, reinforcements are coming out one after another! UDIT, who was monitoring the enemy team, raised his voice. Even if the treasure is still protected and not much damaged, if the treasure is placed on the line and there is no habit, you can only see the future that will be done immediately. Leonore who heard the voice of Udit glanced at me and shot an arrow that was also a sign of retreat. Pan over their heads fighting an arrow that draws a parabola with Shun! And a bursting sound. Sign of withdrawal! The brother of Cornelius resonated and the Ehrenfest knights began to retreat. Shooting a bow to help retreat! Several people draw bows and shoot Shun and magic arrows. While exchanging several degrees, the knights go back to their respective teams. There is a Yamabuki-colored cloak trying to attack one person persistently so as to break the cooperation. It was almost at the same time that I squinted and my brother Cornelius shouted. Traugot, come back! [Traugot returned with a dissatisfied face. Employees who are injured or have reduced magic power take recovery medication and try to recover. If possible, I wanted to make an attack like a fold without giving him a chance to recover, but I dont think that much cooperation can be taken in Ehrenfest. Its weak Huh? Its not Dunkel Felger, Ehrenfest. I have seen the battle of the Knights, so I thought vaguely that the knight apprenticeship of the Aristocratic House could do something similar. As long as we watched the cooperation when defeating the Lord in winter and the battle at the time of the Trombe subjugation, the Knights cooperation should have been taken properly. I really didnt think we couldnt work together so far, probably because we were only competing for the speed of the Ditter? But Dunkel Ferger is working together. The knights who must have will be hard. What does Rosemine, who is only protected, know what? Trougot sometimes sees people looking from the outside. For example, how disturbed you are that you ca nt withdraw immediately when you signal the retreat ?Tragot got a messy face in my words. I can still fight Thats natural. The battle is still going on. If you cant fight, youll be in trouble. If so, let me fight I am lightly amazed at the danger of Traugot not to retreat. I dont know what Im impatient about and what Im up against, but Traugotts desperation is spinning. Traugot isnt just fighting into the dark clouds toward the enemy. Look closely I know that! if you know, its fine. The enemies will be serious in the future. Ehrenfest will turn to defense from now on, but please show me the cooperation that deserves rebound. [19459002 ] Like this recovery, the other party may have recovered. The teams rubbed each other, and Dunkel Felger was on the attack and Ehrenfest was on the defense. Sense of tension is full and each other sees each others movements. There is no chance in Dunkel Felger who is guarding whether the attack like the previous surprise is hidden. This is a traugot that seems to jump out at the moment the battle begins. Traugot, you must not leave the team Now! Why? Dont disturb the battle line, dont jump out to the enemys land on your own. I should have told you to fight together. When asked repeatedly whether he could not follow the instructions of the Lord, Traugot bitten his back teeth and whispered. It s bad. Even if there is the blessing of the god of heroism, the formation seems to collapse in no time. I feel that there is only a difference between struggling or being unilaterally done. Although I would like to give Erenfest a defensive experience for a while, it seems that the second attack of Surprise Operation No. 2 will come soon. Yudit, Leonore. Here When I ran into my beast with them, I opened a leather bag and took out the magic stones that were dyed in my magic. Originally a thin yellow magic stone that was shaped like a crystal but cut into a jade size by cutting with a compounding knife. In addition, I drip a few drops of the chief priest s special masage recovery medicine. Yudit, when I signal, throw it towards Schneefert I often give a pale yellow magic stone to Udit who entered the passenger seat of the Lesser. The received Udit leaned. What is this? Surprise Operation No. 2. I will give you a signal when the defense of Ehrenfest breaks down, please. When the defense begins to collapse, fly to the sky above your team with the Lesser, and from there, ask Udit to switch to your own beast and throw the magic stone. While opening and closing the passengers front door, he asked if he could change to a beast and explained the procedure. I understand . But if I throw it now, can I win easily? Judith leans his head and Leonore whisperes. I gave up my shoulder lightly. You will probably win. But its the worst way for Ehrenfest to win Dunkirferger through such a hole-in-and-out effort without struggling and struggling. I dont really understand what Rosemine says, what is the worst way to win? Isnt it good to win? If true, it is better to lose as per your ability. I think its important to calmly analyze what was wrong with them. It will be helpful for those who have learned about the lack of cooperation and the weakness of defense to grow in the future. To be honest, if this wasnt a battle between Schwartz and Weiss, I was looking out without taking my hand. In this Ditter, I want to make this knight aware of the loss and win only the game. Yudit and Leonore have seen the abrupt attack from the outside? You will see the battles in the future where the offense and defense were reversed. Which of the defense methods of Dunkel Ferger and Ehrenfest? If you want to become stronger, always fight while thinking how you can become stronger. Ill try it When the two people whispered, the beast began to move with a loud noise. The knight apprentice of Ehrenfest starts to move along with the movement of Dunkel Felger. A dunkelfelger beast that rises high and high rises as he tries to gain an advantage from amidst the air. Elenfests beast ascends a few as it is. Oh, dont go so much to just one knight! Udyt screamed. Because Dunkelfelger has also devoted personnel to defend the base, the Ehrenfest, who defends with everyone, is somewhat better in number. Still, there is no difference in the number of people that can be assigned to several people. As a matter of course, the defense of the part with the largest number of people became sweet, and as soon as the battle began, it began to struggle. The main attack is not over there. Go back to Cornelius! Leonore, who can only watch the fighting of his friends in the cavalry, has his head in the hole of sweetness of defense and cooperation. Ehrenfest, whose lack of practice related to defense is conspicuous, is unilaterally pushed by Dunkel Felger, who is good at attacking. It seems to be holding up with the blessing effect. Defending desperately, but still not working together. As such, it is only the brothers Cornelius and Angelica who were trained as escort knights, and the escort knights of Villefried. It seems that only 7 out of 23 people, except Yudet who is waiting for a turn in the Reservus, and Leonore, who is my escort, are able to work together, so it is natural to struggle with the elite Dunkerfelgar. It is. Oh, traugot, where are you going? Rosemine, isnt the defense generally going up? Yes, surely the enemy is aiming for it. Perhaps Dunkelfelgers elite should attack the ground I pointed to the enemy team. The knights riding on the beasts are starting to attack, with the exception of just a few to protect the treasure and the restiraut. Did Leonore learn a tactic like this? We read in a book and saw how it works in Gevinnen, but if this is decided, we will definitely lose. I learned. I learned, but Leonore looked like a combination of classroom learning and practice for the first time. It seems that what I learned in the classroom was not tied to practice at all. Judith, who has not yet studied a specialized course, is more blue than the tactics. Rosemine, what are you saying? Even though you re still pressed, you ll lose if you come next! Thats right. Well then, lets go soon. Udid, please. Yes! Enemy beasts who were watching the battle are moving up in the sky began to run towards them to make further attacks. Just as they approached the middle of the team, I ran to the edge of my team as the enemy. Enemies who noticed the Reservas faced with a face. Did you notice it? Im going to do something. Hurry back to the camp! The enemy reinforcements heading here turn clockwise and turn back in vivid motion to protect the base and treasure. It s best to throw Judith over Schneefeld. Hurry! I understand When I opened the passengers passenger door before leaving the team, Udid jumped out of the beast as he chased the enemy. When Udid jumps on the beast, it flies through the magic stone with a slingshot with a deformed starp. Flying magic stones arrived faster than the beasts returning to the camp. A magic stone with a large parabola falls over Schneferts head as I directed. Something flew! Prevent! Where is it? A jade-sized magic stone flying at high speed. If it was a knight who was watching from where he was flying, anyway, even if he was told to prevent it, the knights in the line didnt seem to know what was skipped. Schnefert opened his mouth greatly as he found a magic stone flying towards Hun and himself. The magic stone released by Udid jumps into the big mouth. Rosemine, you have eaten! dit came back with a crying face because he thought he had failed. I laugh and smile and work for Uditt. Thats fine At the moment when I said so, Schnefeld felt many times larger. The small hippo that had been caught by the net of light began to grow as it looked, tearing the net of light. Gun! Eventually a hippo like a two-story house, and like a lie that had been adult so far, Schnefert began to rampage in an agony form. What, what, what !? It was at the same time that a screaming Udid cry and a surprise cry from the enemy team. Schnefeld has become huge! What !? Surprised by Schnefeld, who suddenly became enormous and began to rampage, the Dunkelferger knights stopped the attack and returned to their own team. If it is rampaged by Schnefert as it is, their lord candidate Resty Laut is also dangerous, and the knights who defend themselves will suffer a great deal of damage. Rosemine, what is that? Luels fruit is dyed with my magic power. Good for magic recovery. Purple Ruel fruit collected in the night of Szeria has a magical amplification effect. The magical power will be restored if you put something dyed with your magical power in your mouth like a spear. Because I use a lot of magical power for my body-enhancing magic tool, it is a thing given to the chief priest that I should have it if the amulet does not activate in the event of an emergency. Why did you make it huge? Donker Felgar does not have a margin of control. Nevertheless, Ferdinand-sama. As expected, the special super-mass medicine is a demon s taste and pungent odor. Strong enormous enemies are not suitable for Ditters treasure. This is because it is difficult to manage. Dunkelferger starts attacking the Schnefert that becomes enormous and rampant in the manner of a Ditter competing for speed. For the time being, I tried to make it huge so that I couldnt think of it, but the effect was more than I imagined. It seems that Dunkel Ferger cannot afford to worry about this. Recover immediately without being vague. Angelica and Cornelius should take this medicine. In order to keep up with the sudden development, I gave instructions to the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest staring at Schnefert with a stunning face, and improved the Priest to Angelica and Cornelius I handed the medicine. The next time Ill have to do my best, so I want you to recover everything Huh! Why do you drink this? A recovery drug formulated by Ferdinand. The effect is amazing. Angelica and Cornelius, while frowning, drank the chief priests improved recovery medicine. When they hit the mouth with Ngu!, They close their eyes. Apparently swallowed. Brother Cornelius yelled at me in tears. What is this ?! It is a recovery medicine that is somewhat easier to drink with Ferdinand-samas kindness Its not easy to drink! If you drink more, you will understand Ferdinand s kindness, but do you want to understand it? I tried to show the rest of the terrible maze medicine that had just dropped a few drops on the magic stone. Brother Cornelius hurriedly shook his head and decided to look at the giant Schnefert. I recovered really quickly, but what do you want us to do? Looking down on me with a face that Brother Cornelius was wary of. I laughed and gave instructions. Turn the sword into a sword and store it with all your energy until the bees and sparks scatter. Then, sneak into the Schnefert weakened by Dunkelferger and stab the stop. You can be your father or your brother. Can you do Cornelius? I cant do it Cornelius said, I havent done much. If you dont use your full power, you wont be able to attack that much, and if you attack enough to use all of your magic power, you wont be able to use it until your magic power recovers. Because Ill give you Ferdinand-samas medicine, dont worry about the rest, do not worry about it. If you dont stop here, you wont win Ehrenfest. 19459002] Did you feel the cooperation full of holes? I said, Cornelius, screamed with a bitter face. I expect Corneliuss magical power to grow up to the shoulder of the Knights. That attack seems to go up high with a beast and let it fall and release. Ferdinand-sama is also the Knights of the Knights. It was so. Where did Rosemine see such an attack? The temple is on duty. I have been with the Knights several times Trombe subjugation during the apprenticeship of the blue priest and the attack at the prayer ceremony are also seen, so it is not a lie. Not everything is true. Angelica uses the same magical power as Cornelius from the front toward Schnefert to protect his team from the impact of Cornelius attack. Im smart Angelica, who seems to have recovered from the poorness of medicine, grabbed Stin Luke and whispered. Rosemine, I will go! Traugot is no good Why is it? I am weaker than two people! Listening in my heart that it is there. Compared to Angelica and Cornelius, the traugot is much weaker. However, I felt like I shouldnt tell you now about the troutgots who stick to strength. No. Its dangerous because you cant follow the Lords instructions and you dont know what to do, such as a knight who cant coordinate with others. You cant use it in important places. Traugot is waiting. 19459002] Now !? I turned Angelica and Cornelius brothers away from me, turning my back to a traugot with blue eyes. The two must attack well. Please attack with attention to each others movements. Im smart Cornelius ran up with a beast towards the sky high. You can see that the long sword with deformed Starp is now pouring magical power. This is the position to protect the Lord and the Lords Lord and the team. No, bad direction .. Thats fine. Put your power on. Hold it. Angelica also changed the position to protect him with his back and set up the magic sword as directed by Stin Luke. Please prepare a shield and prepare for the coming shock! Ehrenfest Knight Apprentices changed Starp into a shield. I hold the handle of the beast and step on it to withstand any impact. Leonore in the back seat stared at Cornelius brother with a prayer. 󥱥ե륬`褦BЯǥͩ`ե`Ȥ˹ĤӤƤ롣٤򸂤ǥå`ǃ٤ƤΤ褯狼餤֤նΤȤ`äơΥͩ`ե`Ȥϥǥå`αʤΤȫ˵Ƥޤ櫓ˤϤʤħ餻ֹʤФʤʤΤ ּӜp򿼤ʤ鹥ĤƤ󥱥ե륬`ΤϤ뤫^Ϥ˥ͥꥦ֘ŤХХħΏ푤ơͥꥦ֘L򘋤ơT椵ޤͻzǤ ˤã ޴󻯤ħ˚ݤȡƤΤ󥱥ե륬`ϡǤ˜ʂK^ϤؤȽäƤƤ륳ͥꥦ֘˚ݸơäȤ褦˄Ӥֹ᤿ ˱ܤ裡쥹ƥ饦Șؤꤷ ȫιĤФ뤳Ȥ˚ݸ󥱥ե륬`ǷBݤȡʼ롣 餫Фޤ 󥱥ե륬`򤫤äƤФӤʤ顢󥲥ꥫƥ`꤫֤äħɤɤעzޤƤ륷ƥ`ޤLǹĤŤĥߥ󥰤ӋäƤ롣 Ϥã 졢 䤢ã ͥꥦ֘Liơ󤭤ħСζȤҊȤ޴ʹΔؓĤͩ`ե`Ȥ^Ϥ齵ע 󥲥ꥫ֥ȴ󤭤ħäơwӳΔؓĤͩ`ե`Ȥ򤫤äwǤ ƥ`·äߥ󥰤赤ä褦ͥꥦ֘ŤäؓĤǡZͬrˤΤnĤ𤳤ꡢ܇ˎڤ롣nĤФѤ褦ˡ󥲥ꥫΔؓĤ⥷ͩ`ե`Ȥ˽줤 BݤȡäƤ󥱥ե륬`nĤ˱ͤС`եȤTʿҊˤwǡܞäƤ 錄äƤnĤ˥äͤ nĤޤär⤦ͩ`ե`ȤˤϤʤä `ޥ󘔡ħʯȡޤ 䤫ʥ󥲥ꥫ푤֤ˤxħʯդƤ롣 Q餷Ƥ`ե󤬡ã۽ФӤϤ 餷`եȤ΄ Chapter 310 Well done! Unexpected development was very interesting! After the competition, the excited Rufen came up. It is said that the surprises are reminiscent of Ferdinand, and I gently look down. Im afraid, but Ehrenfest couldnt win unless he used a trick. I was impressed with Dunkerfelgers skill. There are wonderful knight apprentices. 19459002] Huh? Rufen turned his eyes to the knight apprentices of Dunkelferger. The knight apprentices look at me with an unexpected face. I looked up at the apprenticeship of the knight who was in charge of the whole and smiled. Even if an unforeseen incident occurred during the transport of the demon beast, could it be immediately rebuilt with the commanders glance and move for each role? During the assault attack, the full attack of Cornelius and Cornelius, he immediately acted to protect the lord candidate and defended at that close range, neither of which can be done at Ehrenfest. If the cooperation of Ehrenfest was as sophisticated as Dunkel Felger, it would have been a match in the first surprise. That was a really beautiful collaboration. We reconsidered that we had to devise more knight training so that we could catch up with Dunkel Felger as much as possible. I hope that Dunkelferger will continue to maintain that level of skill. Dunker Felgers knight apprentice who broke with my words opened his mouth. Its an honor to receive such a compliment from another lord cadet. We get this Ditter, which is completely different from a Ditter that only deals with monsters. I am looking forward to the day when Rosemine is able to rematch the trained Ehrenfest. I just ask the knights to train my apprentices, and this kind of Ditter is all this, but I try to raise my rank in territorial competition as much as possible. I will do it. Regarding the apprenticeship training for the knight, I planned to throw it to the Knights, and laughed vaguely and struck Dunkelfergers rematch. Oh, is it over? Which won? Ehrenfest, Prince Anastazius Anastazius who left without watching because there was a lecture returned. Anastazius lightly shakes his hand to interrupt Rufens excitement as he begins to describe the content of the battle. Since the sky seen from the stadium is getting darker, I cant afford to ask the chief about the progress of the game. It was decided by the game you said. Is there any objection? Yes. I will withdraw as soon as it is decided by the game In the words of Anastazius, Resty Laut sang and declared that he would pull his hand from Schwartz and Weiss. ?When I was exhaling, Resty Laut glared at me. But I only confirmed with his own eyes the evilness that followed the surprise. I would never admit that he was a saint. Talking that, Dunkelferger leaves the place. Anastazius narrowed his gray eyes and looked down at me. Did you do something wrong with Ditter? I think it was a miracle, but it depends on the evaluator whether it is a bad habit. I see For me, it doesnt matter what Restyraut says. It is true that even if it was said to be a bad habit, it was a fact that they could not choose a way to protect the library, and I never called myself a saint. Even if you say I dont admit you as a saint, I can only say Is that so and its too popular recently, so Im a little relieved. Rose Mine, because he was decided to be the witchcraft master, come to my room at tomorrows third bell. You may have to talk to Solange. Im smart Upon receiving the princes call, it was immediately disbanded, and Hirschul returned to his laboratory on the beast. We went back to the dormitory while looking at Anastasias amazing eyes as if we were seeing a riding-on knight for the first time. Why did it become a Ditter game? Explain, Rosemine! As soon as I entered the dormitory and closed the front door, I was yelled at by the teardrop Villefried. There was an ordnance from Richarda on the way, but there was only one escort knight, so it was too careless to be told not to get out of the dormitory, and it seemed that he was answering with ease. I talked about the story of Dunkel Ferger who was waiting in front of the library, the background of the Ditter game, and the result that he was finally called by Anastazius. If its a call from the prince? its a lot of fun to report to my father, measuring, raiding, dittering, calling, in just one day! Thats right, when I report, Im going to review the knight apprenticeship training Im talking about that now. The training is good. What is the call from Prince Anastazius? I wanted to talk to my father about the review of knight apprenticeship training, but was blocked by Villefried. It is related to Schwartz and Weiss. Prince Anastazius told me that he must also talk to Dr. Solange Is that so After that, we had dinner and asked the knight apprentice who participated in todays Ditter. Some apprenticeship knights were simply happy to win Dunkelfelger, and some apprenticeship knights were confused because they were too different from the usual Ditter. Meanwhile, everyone was lightly amazed by the words of Leonore and Udid, who looked at Ditter from the outside, not the center of the battle. This time we won the Dunkel Ferger because of Rosemines miracle. It is not our ability. Ditter, who competes for speed, thinks that there are probably a lot of improvements, and started talking about collaboration and the weaknesses of the monsters compiled so far. From now on, it will be a discussion of knight apprenticeship. I decided to leave Traugot with Leonore and the brother Cornelius, who ca nt go up to the third floor, and return to the room. I was tired from various things today, but there will be a call from the prince tomorrow. I want to sleep in the bath. Oh? What is Richard? If you have a little use, I will take my seat off. Riezela and Brnnhilde, who were preparing for the bath, helped with the bath, but there was no Richarda on the spot. It is rare that there is no Richarda. When I tilt my head, the lyzer will tell you the words. Today I was with Rosemine all day I usually do a little work during lectures and while I am reading in the library with other side-servants, but I said that I couldnt do it today. Im doing it with a flat face, but its difficult to prepare for the side. Convincing me, I fell asleep and fell asleep. The next day is a call from the prince. Richarda told me that I could take one of my souvenirs to improve my witness, and I had two kinds of turtles, baked with lumutopfu mixed with dough and stuffed with honey in early morning. I had you burn it. Anastazius seems to have liked Lumutpuhu, and is my concern to be able to divide the honey with egrantine. Up to the second and half bells, while practicing Rosina and Feshpeir, arranged a song dedicated to the Goddess of Light, and then up to the third bell, with help from Brnhilde, I was headed to the Stagios room. By the way, where is Prince Anastasias room? I have never entered, but I know how to go Brnnhilde said that and left the entrance door. I go out to the hall that leads to the auditorium, but I dont go to the auditorium, but walk toward the doors to the lower dormitories. Despite the number breaks, the doors continue at regular intervals. There was a big door at the back, and a guard was standing in front of it. Its No. 13 Ehrenfest. Today Rose 3 has been called by Prince Anastazius on the bell of today. Im listening to you The guard checked the cloak color and brooch and opened the door. Waiting there was really a butler-like grandfather. This is already Anastaziuss residence, and Grandfather seems to be serving the first side of Anastazius. Weve been waiting for you, Rosemine I was immediately taken to the reception room. When I arrived at the drawing room, Solange had already arrived and had a cup of tea with a relaxed and elegant smile. Anastazius sits across the street. I handed the souvenir Kathalkar, greeted me, and sat down to the recommended seat. Payment by person Entourage has been kept away, and only three people and Anastasias entourage are in this room. Talked about tea and sweets for a while, but Anastazius suddenly tightened his expression. The magical tool of the library, but with the victory of Ehrenfest in the battle, Rosmine was mainly admitted while attending the Aristocracy. What is the contention battle? Is it true with Ahrensbach? Solange was surprised. Im surprised by the words coming out of Solange. Ahrensbach? Was it Dunker Felger who fought with Rosemine? Well, wasnt it ?? Arensbachs young lady was asked several times what was needed to become the master of Schwartz and Weiss. It seems to have been done Solange said embarrassedly, but I felt my heart throbbing. I didnt expect to hear Ahrensbachs name. Is it possible that other territories may still come out? Troublesome . Why did Rosemine become the main ?? I did a little research, but there was no record that the student became the main. Tazo Rosemines prayer has reached God I dont know what it means Anastazius shakes his head and shakes his head to explain Solange. When Rosemine was praying to the goddess of wisdom Mestionola, Schwartz and Weiss began to move. The gods received Rosemines prayer. Rosemine. Detailed explanation It seems that the explanation by Solange could not be understood at all, and Anastazius looked at me. But I cant say anything more. Even if you were told that it was detailed I just registered in the library and left it to the pleasure of entering the reading room, and I gave my prayers to God. It was recognized as Lord by Schwartz and Weiss. I dont know if you ask in detail Anastazius shook his head again and shook the solange. Solange, how has the Lord been decided so far? The predecessor was nominated to give permission to touch Schwarz and Weiss, touching the forehead magic stone and registering the magic power. Without touching the forehead magic stone. It was the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola, who was able to register magical power with blessings alone. Its better Apparently abandoned understanding. Perhaps you have done something insane, so I dont think anyone who doesnt see the site will know. I was also nominated by my predecessor and registered magic power. However, Schwarz and Weiss stopped moving. I can still touch Schwarz and Weiss and can supply magic power. However, it seems that my magical power was just perfect to keep the defense. Solange said that he had given magical powers and guarded that he knew that Schwarz and Weiss would not move so that no other important magical tools in the library could be stolen. Maybe Solange doesnt have the attributes of light and darkness? My writer told me that both attributes are necessary to become the main. Why does Rosemine know such a thing? Surprisingly, Anastazius saw me. The new Lord of Schwartz and Weiss must give a new outfit. I was told that and I took Schwartz and Weiss from the library to the dormitory for measurement. I should have measured at the library? I thought it, but I was rejected by Dr. Solange When I turned my eyes to Solange, Solange nodded slowly. Swartz and Weiss are defenseless magical instruments, so if you take off the costume and measure it, you will be defenseless. You will be stolen from the costume, and you will steal the defenseless Schwartz and Weiss. It s hard to do so, so things like measuring and sewing are under the control of the Lord. ?The main so far was the librarian of the library, and he had his own room in the library, so there was no need to leave the library. If possible, I wanted to give permission in the library, but it was not possible, Solange said. There are many students who listened to me when I rented a room in the library for the measurement, and I was banned to enter the room. Considering the possibility that the 2nd place Dunkel Felger and the 6th place Ahrensbach might forcibly push in, we cant give permission for library measurements. Anastasia asked Solanges words, I see. So why did you figure out the attributes? When I took off my costume for measurements, there was a lot of magic in the stomach. This is the magic that caused Dr. Hilsur to throw out the afternoon lecture. Ah Anastazius asks, Whether it is first-class as a researcher or as a teacher, with a bitter face. What I want to say is Ehrenfest, who must have Hirschl as a dormitory. The embroidered parts of Schwartz and Weiss seem to be a fairly old magic circle. According to the story of Dr. Hilsur and the apprentice apprentices who were watching it, they could move without both light and darkness attributes. I wonder if it isnt. According to Hirsur, its an imperfect magic team full of holes, so Ill add that there may be other conditions. Speaking to Restirut first, the extra struggle may have been avoided. That should have no darkness attribute. The conflict may have been avoided, but what I knew about was the information I got by taking off the clothes of Schwartz and Weiss and examining it. I didnt know why, so it was hard to speak. Dont talk about anything extra. It is safe to live as a noble. And, Restylauth doesnt go to the library, so he cant be the Lord of Schwartz and Weiss. You have to supply magic power about once every three days, but not the library. Those who want royal relics for honor will not continue Oh, Rose Mine. I didnt say that, but if the attributes matched, it would have been helpful if I could become another Lord Does Solange have the right attributes for Ahrensbach? I tilted my neck. Since it seems to be a bit troublesome, Ahrensbachs person thinks that it is better if the attributes do not match. Solange looked at me worried. Rose Mine alone is a heavy burden? Because there were three senior nobles in the past, Schwartz and Weiss are magical tools that really consume a lot of magic. [19459002 ] I thought it was reasonably necessary to replenish magical powers. The previous librarians had a great deal of magical power to be able to operate Schwartz and Weiss for a year. Its a daily accumulation, but I dont have any idea how much magic power was struck. When I say so, Solange smiles sadly and gently turns his eyes down. When three people were left, they had so much magic that their lives were dangerous, Is life so dangerous? Anastasius exhaled lightly when I rounded my eyes to the noisy language. The former librarian was a successor to the first and fourth princes of the time when there was a political change. Therefore, it can no longer be returned. I noticed that the three heads of the three men who entrusted Schwarz and Weiss with life-threatening magical powers were far higher, and I tied my lips. Recruitment is not allowed no matter how much I apply for, so the only way to move Schwartz and Weiss is for the moment to favor Rosemine Such Isnt the staff replenished even if it says to move the magical tool that is the relic of the royal family? The relic of the royal family is rare and important, isnt it? [19459002 ] When I asked, Anastazius turned away. How many magical tools have stopped moving in the wake of political change Not just the library of the Aristocracy. There are other more important magical tools. The number of magical tools that have stopped moving will be the number of lost aristocrats. The political change that was a distant event for me was very familiar here. It would be impossible to send human resources to the aristocracys library to move the magical tool. If you want to move the magical tool, you can only pour magical powers in good faith. If it wasnt raw, it would have been early Anastasius said and sighed. If I wasnt a lord candidate, it seems that it was a third-year student apprenticeship with a civilian apprentice and a transfer to the center in the form of a librarian apprentice. However, since the lord candidate has a role in each territory, he cannot move to the center. It seems to have been decided a long time ago to prevent an excellent successor from leaking to the center. Rosemine is a lord candidate, so I will not accept him as an official administrator. ?If I want to be the official administrator of Schwartz and Weiss, I will transfer the management of Schwartz and Weiss to Ehrenfest, and there will be lord candidates who speak louder than ever. Said Anastazius. Rose Mine is a bona fide collaborator. Is it good? Im smart. Then, Ill help you as much as I can to help Schwarz and Weiss work well for the operation of the library. The goodwill for the library is overflowing. It doesnt matter if you provide magical power. Solange smiled happily when I promised to cooperate. Thank you, Rosemine, Solange is good. Rosemine is a little left Yes Now Ill leave you first Solange greeted and greeted and then left. What are you talking about? wait a little I drink tea and eat sweets while watching Anastazius, who is silent to look for words. First of all, it is definitely a story related to Egrantine. The face looking for words is not the face of the royal family. The face of a man who thinks about his favorite child. To be honest, I dont want to talk to Anastazius. I have been angry and failed at a tea party with music teachers. I dont know what will be fatal now that there is no egrantine to complete. Anastazius opened his mouth when he thought he wanted to go home. Rosemine, probably Egrantine would invite him to the tea party Egrantine is very beautiful like a goddess of light, has a soft atmosphere, good dance, and is comfortable even if she talks. I am so happy to be invited to a tea party. And since it is a lord candidate of the large territory of Krasenburg, which is more influential than Ahrensbach, the interests of Ehrenfest are also great, and even if you deepen your relationship, you are not a partner to be beaten by parents. Recently, there are many projects that seem to get angry, so there is a need for a project that can counteract them. Egrantine s invitation is very happy Thats it. Why dont you ask Egrantines intention? ok, tilted my head when I saw Anastazius raising his face like saying, What do you mean? What, what? Anastazius wandered as if upset. If you dont understand why, you feel that you are being accused of gaze, but if you dont make it clear, youll get an odd answer and youll be even more angry. Ive been sleeping for two years, and Im embarrassed, but Im immature about socializing. I dont have my entourage here, so I cant ask you later No other words are needed! People are paying people not to know! So please tell me what you want to ask. I am so embarrassed that I have to expose my immaturity to the royal family through more. I cant do it, its a magical fault as a nobleman. It seems that it was a mutual embarrassment. wondering if I should bother to say something like this, Anastazius rubs me with a shy face. Id like you to ask about your future prospects, especially the graduation escort Speaking of which, I feel like I heard that two princes are fighting to stop Egrantines heart to get closer to the throne. Egrantine-sama is hard to be imposed such a heavy choice. Did you ask others better? 顢ːu򤫤ʤäΤˡĤФDžۤȡʥ`ϡmޤʤä˼Ԥʤ顢Ŀ򼚤᤿ɡlͤƤ⥨ƥ`̤δ𤨤ͬä褦 ޤǤϡ٤¤ޤȤԤƤ̡IǤ뤷䷽ʤҊĿפäһȤΤǥƥ`̤֤ȚݤäƤ褦顢٤Ϛݤफ⤷̡ IؤIaǤ륨ƥ`̤פҊ̶Ȥǚݤ򾏤ޤϤʤФԷ֤˶ ɤΤ褦ʴ𤨤ƤΤǤ顢|ϤƤޤ ࡢmࡹ ӤmߤʤƶϤ櫓ʤɡ浹ʤȡܤäʤ Chapter 311 Two days have passed since Anastazius was called. Egrantine told me that there would be an invitation to the tea party, but it seems like the previous story, and there is no contact. Probably after the lecture was over and the social season began. I went to the library with the chief, spending time reading the books of the library one after another, putting magic on Schwartz and Weiss. Todays companions are Brnnhilde, Filine, Judith, Leonore and Cornelius brother. Leonore and Brother Cornelius are discussing what to do to defeat the monsters as easily as possible by rethinking the poor coordination of the knight apprentice seen through the treasure thief Ditter. It seems that I was impressed not only by the speed but also by the fact that I fought face-to-face. It seems difficult for Uddits who are still in second grade and have not taken the knight course to talk about the military law. For this reason, the escort in the library where there is almost no human sign is left to Judith, and Leonore and Cornelius brothers are copying books and consulting with them by Carrell near me. Looking from the side, it is the atmosphere of a library date. I read the books one after another, secretly supporting Leonore in my heart. Filine was working hard at the next carrell. The light indicating the closing of the building shone, and the surface of the book I was reading was illuminated in various colors. Brnnhilde closed the book, Its closed, Rosemine, and I exhale lightly. Hime-sama, today is the end Hime-sama, take a picture I know. Schwartz, Brnnhilde, please check out this book. Weiss and Carrell are returning keys. Read the book until the closing time, and after lending it to read more, bring the book to Brnnhilde and return to the dormitory. It was a glorious and happy daily life that I got after finishing the lecture. Rosemine, we have finished copying the monsters today If there is a monster with an unexpected weakness, Leonore will tell you with a happy smile on your way back to the dormitory. Cornelius opened his mouth while whispering. As I gathered information about monsters, I would like to read the reference book borrowed from Eckhart brothers about the cooperation. Then, when I go home and defeat the strong monsters on the knight leader, I wanted to hear the story. If I finish the lecture, will I be able to go home? To that end, we must finish the lecture as soon as possible. The knight of the Knights of the Knights, as an escort knight, has to go around socializing the lord and is busy because of the great work of defeating the winter lord. Still, all nobles are gathering in the winter social circle. I think it would be very meaningful if we can hear from the knights of the generation who used treasure stealing and the education staff who worked with newcomers. Leonore screamed in my words. I didnt think that the lecture of the classroom that I thought was useful was directly linked to the collaboration so far. When I was treasure stealing in a territorial battle, Perhaps everyone was desperately learning about tactics and thinking about how to get behind the enemy. Cornelius said that Ditter competing for speed could win even if they all went in, so there was no need to think about cooperation or tactics in particular. It seems to be fun to think in various ways now. Im glad that Leonore laughing face-to-face feels the same way. Yeah, isnt it a nice atmosphere? When I was laughing a little while watching Leonore with Cornelius, Brnnhilde secretly heard it. Does Rosemine support Cheer Leonore? No, I dont do anything. Brother Cornelius seems to be quite popular, so I dont intend to create an extra wave If I am a lord candidate and a younger sister, I stand up and support Leonore, it seems as if I have decided. I have not yet confirmed to my family that Angelica is married to some of his brothers, and I dont even know the feeling of Brother Cornelius. It is better not to do anything extra. Is that so? I feel a little relieved. Such a lords niece is not good in the aides Brnnhilde laughs small saying so. Certainly, the trap is not good. When I confirmed my rumors with my family, I was going to support Leonore, but it seems better to keep it. Take care, traugot! As soon as I entered the dormitory, Richards angry sound echoed to the entrance hall. I heard it from above, so I guess it was being preached in the room of Traugott. However, this is the first time that Richardda has made such a loud voice, and I met up with Brnnhilde. What did the traugot do? I dont understand. Lets go up to the room and clean up and change clothes for dinner. After dinner, Hartmut will ask you if you dont know the situation. Brnnhilde is difficult to enter on the second floor where mens rooms are lined up. No matter how many afternoon lectures, the library should close earlier than the closing time. If you are Haltomut, you know something. Thats right. Later, when listening to Hartmut, Cornelius, would you tell me that he had returned to Richarda after seeing the situation? Rosemine is going to enter me in that angry voice? Cornelius brother pointed to the second floor with an unpleasant face. I cant hear what you are saying, but Richards preaching is still going on. Certainly it takes a lot of courage to get inside. You dont have to enter forcibly, but is it okay to knock on the door when its time to eat? If it was about that And Angelica, who had finished the lecture at the dinner table, presented an invitation. Apparently it was an invitation from the tea party from Egrantine. Apparently, Egrantines side service was brought to the classroom. Thank you, Angelica. May I ask Brunhilde for a reply? Of course. If you are an Egrantine tea party, youll need to prepare Linshan. When Brnnhilde, who prepares for the tea party, begins to think about hand-made souvenirs, Brother Cornelius begins to think about who will be escorted. Angelica, who had not finished the class, was excluded from the beginning. Rose Mine-sama, I also want to get escorted I want the escort as soon as possible. I hope Angelica will show you a wonderful activity like a treasure stealer in classrooms. Uh Angelica drops her shoulder. Cornelius, who was watching the situation, laughed small. Im pretty good because Ive passed the classroom exam for about a third. After all, there is a huge difference in efficiency depending on whether the Lord is watching or not. [19459002 ] It seems that I have been working very hard compared to the two years I was sleeping. It seems that all of the knight courses are stroking their chests, working harder than expected. How happy would you be if your father and mother knew that the older sister had finished a third of the class at the moment? No matter how much you appreciate Rosemine. Reisator drank his eyes and said so. However, for Angelica, who still has two-thirds left, it is a very long way to finish the lecture. Dont be alarmed. Thats right If I can finish all the lectures before I return to Ehrenfest at the dedication ceremony, can I tell you how I can compress another level of magic? [19459002 ] Is it another stage? Angelica and Brother Cornelius were surprised. I took a lecture on compressing magic and succeeded in compressing all four stages What ?! Wasnt it in three stages? I havent heard that it was another stage! In addition to Villefleet, there were many voices in the cafeteria saying I cant believe it. Why my parents are former Veronicans When will I be able to choose a faction myself? There was a knight apprentice holding his head, wondering if the faction was different and it would be a great disadvantage. Obviously, if you look at the areas where the magical power is growing, it is obvious that you will be left behind by others. Until a few years ago, the old Veronian school was mainstream, so its no use blaming or lamenting parents. Its no surprise that pre-adult children are considered the same faction as their parents. But if I say that I choose a faction on my own will, I would like to cooperate as much as possible. Eh ?? What do you mean, Rosemine? I smile as a saint as possible to the old Veronica children with their eyes raised and their faces raised. This is a great opportunity to engage the child generation. When I teach magic compression, I do contract magic, but even if I change it slightly, I can talk with Aub Ehrenfest to see if I can teach magic compression to anyone who wants it. It may be difficult soon, but I will do my best to make it happen as soon as possible, so please do your best without rot. Hey! The faces of the old Veronica children shone, probably because the goal was visible. Im very curious about Hartmuts laughing satisfactorily at the edge of the field of sight. The brothers of Villefried are at the forefront of this year. Since weve been doing well so far, beware of where socialization begins Yes, I will not make the same mistake anymore Yeah, Villefried and we are working hard. I think Rosemine can accept you. Amidst the cohesive Villefried associates whispering with smiles, Angelica lifted her face and squeezed her fingers in front of her chest. Rose Mine! I will do it! Let me challenge! ` Angelicas blue eyes shine brightly and she is enchanted by the excitement of her cheeks. If there is no word, If you have magic, you can strengthen your body, and Stin Luke can become stronger, it is like a maiden in love. No, if its for Stin Luke, Ill do my best and do my best to study hard and contribute my magic, so Angelica is not a maiden in love with the Sword Stin Luke. Absent. Im too sorry. Rose Mine, can you tell Angelica my new brother how to teach Angelica how to compress a new magic? My brother Cornelius lightly gave up his shoulder to the face that seemed unsatisfactory. If Angelica finishes the lecture before returning at the dedication, it is probably impossible. Talking to motivate Angelica, its been less than three weeks before I returned at the dedication. For Angelica, who has finished one-third in the past three weeks, its quite unreasonable. But Cornelius shook his head loosely. Do you think you cant really see Angelica from this scene? It looks just like Rosemine in front of the library, Referring to Angelica and me, Cornelius said, If you fulfill your purpose, it s a very similar master-slave that rushes without shaking your eyes. Among the Cornelius brothers, Angelica is sure to achieve her goal. Uh Then, Angelica passed to the dedication ceremony And if I could improve my territorial competition, which was 15th last year, to 12th or higher, I would like to teach my aides. I think Good! , And Traugot grabbed their fists with a full smile, and Hartmut lightly raised his eyebrows. If youre not an escort knight but a close friend, Im a civilian apprentice and I have to work together to make the knight apprentice up. Cornelius, come to my room later The monsters that have come out in the fight against territories so far and how to defeat them are only in the upper part, but they are summarized. Thank you, Haltomut The side apprentice must also squeeze wisdom towards the territorial competition. Im looking forward to this territorial competition. Brnnhilde shines her amber eyes and the meal time is over. Princess Rosemine, I have a story. May I have time after meals? Richard said with an expression that felt no emotion at all. When I came back to the dormitory, I was throwing away the traugot, so I thought it was a bit tingling at the dining table where the traugot attended, but it wasnt. Richard switches emotions exactly. That is why I asked no doubt. Of course, please. Is it okay in your room? No, I have a room on the first floor. I would like you to listen to the princesss aides if possible. When I looked around everyone at the same table, everyone except the traugots nodded. The troughgot is open and solidified by only one person. Grandm, I Lets go! When I looked at the traugot with a gaze that didnt tell me, Richardda took the lead and started walking. As you move around, you can feel the tension between Richard and Traugot. I lightly pulled the cloak of Hartmut walking in front of me and asked with a low voice. Hartmut knows what? Richarda has been angry for three days. Of course I know. I feel that I can see the emotion of anger from Haltomut who laughs with narrow eyes. From the perspective of seeing Richard and Traugot, it looks more like a friend of Richard. Traugot, what did you do? A small room, such as a conference room, a little away from the multipurpose hall, is for students who are prohibited from entering the opposite floor. It seems that the room to use for each faction is decided in the usual year, but this year, everyone is gathered in the multi-purpose hall, so it is not decided in particular, and it was supposed to use an empty room . Entering the room, I sit on a chair recommended by Richarda. The left and right side of the riser and Brnnhilde are lined up, and the escort knights are lined up on both sides. Hartmut took out the wooden bill and ink and sat down next to him, whether he was going to keep the minutes. In front of me, there was a traugot that was not allowed to line up in the row of escort knights and was pulled by Richarda, and a Richarda holding the arm of Traugot. Richard, who looked around all around him, opened his mouth with a severe expression. Princess Rosemine, please dismiss Traugot from your closet Eh ?? The side service alongside me and my eyes closed my eyes suddenly. However, the surrounding escort knights had a bit of a premonition, but they still had a bitter expression like After all, and there was almost no surprised expression. Hartmut, who probably held the information, did not change her face. And it was Traugot that had a desperate face that attracted the blood of the word sacking. He looks like he never thought that his grandmother would say such a word. Thats right. The dismissal from the Lord when it is not necessary is a dishonor to the nobility who was called as an aide. It would be disgraceful for the clan to have a person who would be dismissed from the aide. I tilted my head because I couldnt believe Richarda wanted such a disgrace for my grandson. What happened to Richard, what? Its not what happened. Princess Rosemine should have been in a situation where I was angry and mysterious to offer a dismissal. Keep an eye out for the behavior of Hey! Ill be careful! Richards anger is heading here. I stretched my back and responded immediately. Traugot is not suitable for the princesss aides. Immediate dismissal Richard says that the behavior of Traugot in the treasure thief is completely disqualified as an aide. I didnt think it was a good attitude, but it seemed like an unforgivable violence for Richarda. But Traugot is my grandson recommended by Richard? Is it sacking Yes, I recommended. Of course, there is a grandmothers feelings about Traugot, but Im the princesss top serving. You dont need an aide that is not good for the Lord. [19459002 ] Because of her grandmothers feelings, Richard said that she had told Traugot to steal the treasure and act as a Ditter and resign herself. Resigning yourself is still better than being resigned, rather than being stamped and dismissed mainly by the disqualification. Who will serve, and what motivation you will serve, will vary depending on the individual. So I will serve Princess Rosemine for the purpose of compressing magical power. I didnt get into it, but the important thing is the attitude towards work. Brnnhilde wanted to serve the trend, so he wanted to serve me with a number of trends. Riezera decided to save her sister Angelica from failure, to avoid lowering the reputation of the clan, and to serve as a tribute to me for giving me the honor and honor as an escort knight. Haltomut is devoted to the work of the aides to accelerate my legend of the saint, and Philine gathers stories together. Richarda and Angelica were orders from above, and Brother Cornelius wanted my sister, my escort knight, because his family was an escort knight of the lord family. There are different reasons for being close. For whatever reason, it doesnt matter what you serve. Richard said that if you can stand up and move for the Lord, thats fine. But there is no preparedness to serve in Traugot. The attitude of the servant to the Lord is not taken. It is not possible for me to serve as the first side to give the name of the aide in such a state. The traugot seems to be scolding me. Richard said that his body was weak, originally Karsteds daughter and cousin. Even brothers and sisters are too sweet in front of Cornelius, who distinguishes between public and private! Traugot didnt feel the attitude or loyalty of the aides, so it was three days after Richard said that he had to quit before he was quit. However, the traugot has no sign of moving. Apparently, he said today that he should quit himself before being dismissed by Princess Rosemine. It seems that Richard was angry when he returned. However, Traugot, who had been told to quit, was about to take advantage of it as a companion of me when the story of the four stages of magic compression came out at the dinner table today. did. It seems that Richarda was angry with that attitude and decided to offer a dismissal instead of a resignation. Theres no vain to serve, just trying to get your own profit. Theres no need for a warmer than a real grandson. Serve the lords and protect Ehrenfest It s the way of life of the Ehrenfest nobility, what have their parents taught and how they ve been brought up, and it s really sad! Dismissal, dismissal and Richarda say, but it is me who decides. I looked at the traugot, which is deep blue in the words of Richarda. Does Traugot feel like serving me? Yes! Let me serve you as it is! Richard Radar lifted his eyes on Traugot, who relied on in a desperate form, and Haltomut smiled slightly in his orange eyes. Traugot will serve Rosemine until he can teach me how to compress magic, but he will resign quickly Hartomat !? I saw Hartmut as if the Traugot was a little bit. Richard goes on to say the words of Hartmut. Khaltomut slowly looked around at all his neighbors, smiling and laughing. I have heard that I dont want to serve the freak of a stranger who falls down with a snowball or falls asleep immediately and rushes to the library without saving the inconvenience around me. If you could teach me compression, I wanted to serve Villefried. Hartmut, that one! Traugot is tempted to say Dont say anything extra!, But Haltomut laughs with his nose. Im a Rosemine mate, so isnt it a natural duty to deliver information that will help me judge? While Traugot and Hartmut were enthusiastic, Richard put up a blue line and exposed his anger. Tragot, what are you the problem before your close! Please fix there! I narrowed my eyes as I watched Richarda furious. I understand why he wanted to dismiss the traugot from his neighbor. But I dont know what Traugot is thinking about and seeking the magic compression method. I want to serve me even if I dont want to serve. I dont think its okay to dismiss it at this time. Everyone wants to talk to Traugot, but is it okay to ask for payment? My words that I thought it would be difficult to speak if there were others were immediately rejected by Richarda. No! Dont be escorted when talking about sacking! Princess look carefully Looking closely, everyone in the escort knights sang in favor of Richarda. But there are times when you cant talk to someone else? There is a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. For this reason, even if you cant hear the voice, can you talk with the escort? ҥʤ—ˤäȽΤΤǤ衹Ȥ錄θʤՉʤ顢—ֹħgߤ錄ǰȥȥ饦åȤǰ˥ȥä 錄ϥȥ饦åȤԤ֤„˼äƤޤ錄Ԓ򤹤Ĥ꤬ʤСħgߤ֤ȡäƤ Ϥ ȥ饦åȤꓤǵ—ֹħgߤ֤ȡä Chapter 312 ȥ饦åȤϺιʤۤɤޤǤħRsƤΤǤ 錄ͤȡȥ饦åȤϿڤޤޡΤԤȤʤä 錄ȫTԔ餫ˤϤ¤жϤ򤹤褦ˡȳԤƤΤǡҥϥȥ`ȤҊǽΤԤɤΤǤϤʤȥ饦åȤҊ„Ȥˤޤɡȥ饦åȤҊʤСԤäƤäƤe˘ޤ ҥȥϥȥ`ȤҊäǤ顢Ȥ錄Ԥȡȥ饦åȤϤ ˽ħRs֪ꤿΤϡʤꤿǤ 狼꤭äȤ򌤤ͤʡȤ褦ˤʤäƤȥ饦åȤˡԒ„ƤʤϤ܇ҕʤä܇냇ݤäȤ˚ݸơ錄XϢ¤ ȥ饦åȡ餯餤ȡ꿘ʤСǥҥŭ꤬Ǥ衹 äϢפȥ饦åȤһϢ¤ƥäĿˤʤä錄ơȥ饦åȤ򤭺Ϥ Ԥ˅ĿҊƤΤϥȥ饦åȤǤϤʤ錄ȤƤɤΤ褦˥ȥ饦åȤQΤȽ_ҊƤΤ Ȥꤢȥ饦åȤҊ„ơϤжϤʤ㤤ʤɡ ֱʤȤ錄ȤƤϥȥ饦åȤȽȤƲФǤ褦eˤɤǤ⤤ԤolTʿԤȤǽӤrg٤ʤäͥꥦ֘ηTƤmǤ롣 ҥΌO顢]ƂȽ٤ϤΤɡޤۤɽӵ㤬ä櫓ǤʤСӡ֤äƤ櫓ǤʤҥȤΌO顢ۤФʤ̶Ȥ΄I֤ˤȤJRǤʤΤȥ饦åHˤʤäơȤΤϤޤ꿼Ƥʤ ɤǤ⤤äơ„ʤ褦ˤʤ㡣 錄ȥ饦åȤҊȡȥ饦åȤ̽褦ĿǤ錄򤸤äҊơ줫顢ڤ_ ⤦һ„ޤȥ饦åȤʤꤿΤϺιʤǤ `ޥ󘔤ħRs֪äơͥꥦȥ󥲥ꥫʤäǤ ͥꥦȥ󥲥ꥫ˄٤Ǥ Ǥ ˼ƤߤСäȥȥ饦åȤϥ󥲥ꥫȥͥꥦ֘RƤιʡζˤ˹̤̈Τ ȥ饦åȤϺιʏʤꤿΤǤ󥲥ꥫȥͥꥦϤ錄ΣꓤĿ碌Ȥڤ錄olTʿȤꤷ褦ˡߤޤȥ饦åȤһΤΤˏʤΤǤȤ˺ΤΤǤϥȥ`ȤԤä褦ˡե`֘ˤΤǤ ե`Ȥ΂Ƚϡե`ȤIȤƤڶȡƤˤƤơdz˽YΤ¤ߤyˤݤ򸶤Ƥ롣錄΂ȽǤ᤿ȤäơgȤ˼ʤ 錄Ԥȡȥ饦åȤäȰšn򤭤Ĥyߤ᤿Τ狼ä ˽lˤ櫓ǤϤʤΤǤΤ褦TʿLˤʤꤿΤǤ Ȥϥܥ˥եƥǤͣ FڡTʿLǤ륫륹ƥåɤǤϤʤܥ˥եƥΤ褦TʿLȤȤˡ錄XĿҊäȥ饦åȤh鿼ȡTʿLȤƃPˤҊȤϤۤɶयʤ˼ Ȥ⡢СrҊҤӡǡɤɤƤ롢Ȥ Ȥꤢȥ饦åȤˤȤäƤĿˤȤȤϤ狼ä×ϵѪsƤݤ롣 ˽ϤΤ褦TʿʤΣꓤħꡢIؤؤTʿLˤʤꤿΤIؤl⏊ʤꤿΤǤ TʿLˤʤꤿʤС_ˏϱҪǤ͡ 錄ϥȥ饦åȤ~ҤȤޤ϶ʤ顢죿פA`եȤTʿIȤһ塢ơ`եȤؤ뤿ˤ롣ΤᡢTʿLϻĤIolTʿȤƃPȤˤʤϤ ȥ饦åȡlˤˤTʿLˤʤΤϟoǤϤʤ飿TʿLIolTʿ򤹤ϤǤ lˤˤ뤳ȤʤTʿLդƤޤ˽⤽ʤꤿΤǤ lˤˤ뤳ȤʤTʿLȤƾRƤΤϡIӤäʤɡ üԒϡ錄`𤭤ФΕrʳ»„ɫʥԥ`ɤäɡ줬ȫʤСLȤϤޤ`äζǡɤʤΏ֤뤨TʿäᡢȴIa򤷤ĤġTʿLȤTʿƤϤ TʿLȤϤˤIaȤƤΈ̄դ⤢뤿ᡢIolTʿȤƤσPƤʤäLTʿϯäƤrͬä„Ƥ롣IӤςȽˤϤʤʤ ȻΤȤ줬ϼFΥȥ饦åȤˤmäϤʤ Ρȥ饦åȡϡ `ޥ󘔤ϟo˼뤫⤷ޤ󤬡ͥꥦ˽ʤС˽ηä˽ˤ|Ȥä㤤ޤħRs֪äƤС˽ηϤʤΤǤ Ԥäơȥ饦åȤڤȭդä ɡ錄ϥȥ饦åȤ~פA롣ͥꥦ֘ȥȥ饦åȤ꤬ȤϤrxƤΤӹrζϴ󤭤錄ħRs֪ǰ顢٤ʤȤolTʿxФ̶Ȥˤϥͥꥦ֘ϏäϤ ⤷顢ĤֲĤǡޤʡȥ饦åȤη|Ϥ뤾餤Τ~YפߤˤȤˤƤ⡢˥ͥꥦ֘ꏊäΤʣ rȥ饦åȤηäȤ˼ʤӖΕr˥ͥꥦּ֘ӜpƤȿ뷽Τ褦ʚݤ롣 ɤɤԷ֤Фǥȥ饦åȤˌdζƤΤ狼ä ⤦ԒmʤȤФϤơ^ǽƤiߤ 錄ĿԒK餻ʤäƤȥ饦åȤԤȤԤh˚ݷ֤\äƤ褦ǡڤ礯ʤäƤ ˽ηäΤˡ`ޥ󘔤ħRs֪ä;ˡ_󤰤ȏʤꡢIһolTʿФ呤뤳Ȥ˸Ĥơ˽ӖϤƤʤʤޤ Ԥ˿ϧBǤ롣äʤ˘äƤ館ʤʤäȥ饦åȤϿɰ뤫⤷ʤ״r򿼤˷ʤȤ I^F\ѺꡢåƤ졢錄϶ޤߤˤĤIһolTʿ呤ֱΤϼդäIӤǤꡢTʿLäʤС`եȤΣCȌOһˤ呤ΤӤˤȤ˼ʤ äȌOФǤ˽һ˽äΤˡĤgˤ󥲥ꥫΐ۵ӤԤ褦ˤʤꡢOФһħयƏʤäƤΤͥꥦԤ褦ˤʤޤ ʤСԷ֤λäˤϤäȥȥ饦åȤۤ Iһؤ褦olTʿϏʤФʤʤȤصĤ呤ΤIһolTʿǡˤҊ򤭤⤷ʤʤä ϤǤ礦ܥ˥եƥTʿˤƤΤǤΡTʿ呤ΤϡTʿόӲ¤ǤϤޤ󤫡 顢˽olTʿˤʤꤿäΤǤ ȥ饦åȤϤJ뤳ȤƤʤ餳IȤƤڶȡܤե`Ȥ΂ȽˤϤʤꤿʤä 錄olTʿxΤϺιʤǤåƤolTʿˤʤäƤС錄ߤäƤgIһolTʿȤƤ呤Ƥ館Ǥ礦 åƘŮԤʤΤǡolTʿŮԤतǤԤolTʿϤɤƤ٤ʤ˽Ͽ꤬ä ͬyȤϤåƤ΂ˤĸȥȥ饦åȤvSäϤˡɤ餫Ȥȥե`_ʢϤä[ַफäȥ饦åȤϡåƤ˺ϤʤжϤ줿褦 YȤơgߤAȽaһȽɢ錄΂ȽѤäP^ˤҥǡΌOͬʿȤvS⤢롣ˡ錄olTʿȤʤСĿҙ᤿ᡢħRsһ˽̤Ƥ館ȤӋ⤢ä餷 ǰϰƤ줿Ϥ⡢ͥꥦηʤäƤυȤФԤ褦ˤʤޤ˽礯Է֤ħϤʤꤿ ȥ饦åȤΤȤȡ륹ƥåɤεܾǤͣ ҥˤȡȥ饦åȤθHϴ_εڶˤӤäϤơҥȽY餷„Ƥ롣 Ǥ 줫ԒƤ줿ݤˤȡȥ饦åȤθϥ륹ƥåɤ˱Ȥ٤äƤ餷ĸHͬʿϤäƤ֤⤢Τ˼һˤӤǡTʿLˤʤäɤΤ褦ʸҊƤΤԔϤ狼ʤ ɡνͥꥦȥȥ饦åȤζˤ呤Ƥܥ˥եƥȥ饦åȤ˲ܤԤäȤȥ饦åȤθˤҤäΤ ܥ˥եƥ˚ݤ뤳Ȥäơȥ饦åȤˏ᤿νY״r˿äƤ褦ä `२Τ褦¼TʿħФΤǤ˽ʤФäФϤǤ ʤǤȣ `२ŬXҕȥ饦åȤ~˥äȤơѿĤĤäȥ饦åȤؤͬĤһ˲w _˥`२¼TʿǡĤäħ٤ʤˇ@ƤơΤǺä֤ˌȤҊ褦״Bä ɡ錄ˤȤäƤҪȤϥȥ饦åȤȤϱȤˤʤʤһŤθϤǡһmǤ錄olTʿ錄ƽȤ狼äƤ⥷`ؤȤƤ줿olȤDz褦ˤʤäƤϥӥǥХȲҤؤäƤ줿 ħRs֪äƤ⥳ĥĤĿŬħ򉈤䤷ƤɤΤ褦ˑ館ЄʵĤˑ館뤫äȿơħΒQˤĤƤϤ˰ۤɤˤʤäƤ롣ħͻzǤTʿҊ_`äơ`२^ʹäƑ餦ȤǤΤ `२ħӤϱˤŬˤΤǤLڤϼFǤ֡ȥ饦åȤηǤ礦ɡĿŬߤϤʤʤޤ ¼F夬ĿŬȤǸߤ֪Ƥޤ դ󣿡 `२ĿŬǤЦärǡ錄Фǥȥ饦åȤФΤƤϛQolTʿͬʿȤ냇ݤˤʤΤӤؤϤʤߤϤʤ ǤȤΤҊˡ¼FR¹ˤ褦ʥȥ饦åȤԷ֤܇ˤäƤʤ ΤΤһ͡ ΤˤȡˤǤϤʤѪFߤˤĤ֤줬롣錄ȤƤϡȥ饦åȤʤ󤫤Τ˥ҥ䤪򱻤Τϱܤ ˡޤߤ򤵤Τ浹ʤΤǡȥ饦åȤԤǤ᤿Ȥ״BˤƤΤ Ȥꤢȥ饦åȤ⤷ޤΤ褦ˤʤꤿơHpmͥꥦ⏊ʤäơԤҊΤˤ錄ħRs֪ꤿ˷ʤΤǤ͡ 錄⤺֤Τϴ󤭤ɡHΐӹHΐΤˏ뤢ޤꡢ܇줬ҊƤʤ줬狼äƤ⡢ȥ饦åȤLǤ褦HˤʤäƿƤ褦˼褦ʐ餬ȫʤä ȥ饦åȡ񤹤˂ȽΤƤޤδꡢħΈRsϽ̤ƲϤޤ Ǥ ϲӤxȥ饦åȤĿҊä νK˽Ԥ˽̤rˡͬr˽̤댝ޤ礦ɡǤڤȤȡ}ЄӤ𤳤ʤȤؤäƤ͡ςȽơyˤȫvSʤĤʤȤǤ项 錄΂ȽϤ󡢥ե`Ȥ΂Ƚ_ؤ뤳ȤԤȡȥ饦åȤϴ󤭤hԷ֤ߤҶäϲӤ˴𤨤Ƥ롣 ǤϡħgߤäơԤǰԤƤޤ 錄֤դäƤħgߤ򥳥ȥäȡȥ饦åȤħgߤäơȤǡȽνԤҊؤơߤ餫Ԥ롣 ˽ȥ饦åȤϥ`ޥ󘔤olTʿΤޤ ΤԤƤΤ򡢴ΤˤΤ錄˷y褦ҕ򤱤ΤФؤͬolTʿ_ҕһŭ˜ƤƅΤϡҥҕäɡ ҕܤʤ顢錄פA ҥΤvơΤ־AΤ褦ʤΤϤΤ飿 ̤褦ҥ`äơϥȥ`Ȥϥäľȥ󥯤Ƥ줿 `ޥ󘔡ľ˴ǤּƤ館ΤǤϤޤ󤫣 ꤬Ȥޤϥȥ`ȡǤϡȥ饦åȡˤ錄olTʿԷ֤־ǴǤȤȤƤޤǽKǤ ȥ饦åȤҡȤľ˕ 󥯤Ǖ줿֤Ҋơ錄һh Ǥ礦줫ȥ饦åȤTʿҊһˡ錄olTʿǤϤޤ Ϥ ȥ饦åȤϤ⤦ݤˑäƤäƽYǤhϤ錄ޤ 錄Ԥȡȥ饦åȤϥҥδ̤褦䄤ҕӤ褦ˡȲݤФ ȥ饦åȤФä˲gҥŭ꤬k ɤĤǤȥ饦åȤΤαҊޤǤϡħRs̤ȼsΤǤ礦ǤʤСӤg˴ΤȤϿޤ󣡡 ͨǤ 錄δ𤨤ˤȂȽ_ᤤιʡħRs򣿡ɆϤꡢҥĿǤ˵Ϥ롣 ʧB򷸤Ƥȥ饦åȤˤΤ褦ʸʤʤȡ΂Ƚ˼ޤ裡 ʤǤ礦ȫƤ褯ޤη˼äΤǤɡ ɤǤ ҥʼȤԤBȤǡ錄פA ޤԤäƤʤФʤʤΤϡ錄ȥ饦åȤ„ޤɡȫHˤʤ˼ʤäΤǤLȤΤȤȤݳ֤ˤʤʤäΤǤ Ǥ顢äȅ 餳ϥȥ饦åȤ˟蘆줿ʤ˼ޤ 錄~ˡȽ_Ŀ˲ϥȥ`Ȥdζˤ錄ҊƤ롣ԤҊؤ錄Է֤ο٤ ȥ饦åȤΤΤϺgʤΤǤ衣ɤΤǤ顣ɡΤˤƤޤȡҥܥ˥եƥˤĤ⤷ޤ󡣥ȥ饦åȤϤɤǤΤǤɡ錄Է֤܇ߤ˂ΤӤʤΤǤʤȤҥ˸ʤΤǤ ҥǤϤʤTʿҊνʤäƤʤȤȤǡ`ΕrΤ褦TʿLǤ뤪ޤPʳ餦ΤӤ錄ˤϥȥ饦åȤ΄I֤ˤ뤳ȤǤɤɤޤǤӰ푤Τ狼ʤΤǡʤ٤Ӱ푤ˤ޶Τˤä ǤϡιʡħRs̤뤳ȤˤΤǤäǤߤˤ̤ʤΤǤϤʤäΤǤ ͥꥦ֘ĸˤ褯Ƥ\ĿꓤƤ롣錄ϤĿֱҊʤ顢 Τȥ饦åȤϤɤʤ˼ޤե`֘olTʿˤʤȤ˼ޤ󡣤錄ߤäƤgˤʤʤäΤǤ顢åƤolTʿˤʤޤ󡣥ҥؤĩ椹Сҥ`olTʿˤʤʤǤ礦 Ǥ͡ΤƤ˷ʤȤ򡢴ΤǿͤƤäΤǤ顢γ̶ȤϵȻǤ礦 ĿȤħRsˤҕ򤤤ƤʤΤǤ礦ɡˬFgҊޤչʤϤˡǤ⾫Ĥ˅ΤˤʤǤ礦 錄~˥ϥȥ`ȤǤʤäh ״rҊƤ⡢Τȥ饦åȤ˥`ޥ󘔤΂ȽHӤȤ˼ޤ󤷡ե`Ș΂Ƚ⡢ɥ`˥ɤ⡢⡢LgǤǤˤ̶ȤΤޤȤޤ꤬ǤƤޤ˥ȥ饦åȤäƤΤy˼ޤ ϽԤפäΤh줫ȤΥȥ饦åȤϛQưSʤΤǤϤʤϹͨJRǤ餷 IΡ`󥹥ХåϤʤɤ˸졢Ԥ⤢뤫⤷ޤ󡣏뤢ޤꡢޤߤ򤵤Ԥ⤢ޤǤ顢ħΈRs̤ΤǤ 褯ζǤޤ󡣺ιħRs̤뤳Ȥ˿ΤǤ ֥ҥǤɽ⤽ʱפA 顢ĿȤDҪʤΤǤħRsä뤿ˡFԺKˤޤǥȥ饦åȤƷзĒ줱ƤǤ礦Ǥڤȡ}ЄӤ𤳤ʤȤϽ̤뤿λĤǤ项 錄ϥЦȡϥȥ`Ȥɫͫ餻Ƥ錄Ҋ ä֤ƽ򷵤ԤߤΤǤϤɤΤ褦ˤǤ 錄Է֤Δ˻ؤߤħΈRs̤Ĥë^ʤΤǤΤᡢ̤ǰ˔˻ؤʤȤĿsħgȫTȽY֤ȤˤʤäƤޤ ǥͥꥦ֘Ϥˤ錄ĿĤ˚ݸ褦 Ĥޤꡢȥ饦åȤsħgǿ`뤿ˡħRs̤ȤȤǤ ͨǤ錄ħRs̤ΤǤϤޤ󡣥ȥ饦åȤ˻ؤʤ褦sħgǿ`äƤΤǤ Τˤ뤳Ȥǥȥ饦åˤςʤħRs̤뤳Ȥǡȥ饦åȤޤߤ䔳ЄӤޤǤ롣ħतF夬뤳ϥ`եȤˤȤäƤޤ뤳ȤʤСи ȥ饦åȤ֪ꤿäRs֪뤳ȤǤơˤʤä錄΂ȽǤ뤳ȤǤ롣 ȫƤȤƤ֤ޤä˼ΤǤɡ Ǥϥȥ饦åȤˌPȫޤ󣡡 ҥפäɡϥȥ饦åȤ򤢤ޤ׷ԑʤy򳬤Ƥ̶ȤΤޤȤޤҊĤĤFԺǤ냇ݤƤޤ ħRs֪äơʤꡢTʿLˤʤꤿԤäƤȥ饦åȤߤϡŬȤҶʤΤǤPˤʤޤ󤫣Ԥ֤ǽؤε]ƤޤäȤ֪ärν~򿼤СϤʤP˼ޤɡ ȥ饦åȤPϽǤϤʤ˱ؓΤ 錄~˥ҥϡߤˤ狼褦P򡢤Ԥ FȤƤλZˤǤƷʡ⤷ޤ ҥϤۤɤ錄ŭäƤΤǤ 錄ݷ֤ǥҥҊȡҥ@褦Ŀ褯 ꤬ʤȤ˼äƤޤŭäƤ櫓ǤϤޤ衹 ǤϡͤϿͤƤޤLǤ錄IǤäȽΤΤˡɫ٤ȤͤƤȥ饦åȤ浹ҊʤФʤʤʤƿʤǤ 錄~Ӥ^ȡͥꥦ֘СЦä Ц¤ǤϤʤϤ錄Υƥȥ`¼FǤ`२򤢤Τ褦ҕȥ饦åȤɫ٤ɫŮ֤ˤСɤΤ褦ʑBȤˤʤ뤫狼ʤͤˤ줿ˤĵ򤵤뤳ȤˤʤСˤˤʤɫ٤ɰǤϤʤ ơɫ٤ȤƤνΤˡ錄ȥեǥʥɘΕrgZΤǤ礦錄ˤեǥʥɘˤȥ饦åȤˤ褦ʟojʕrgϤʤΤǤʤС¤˲֧ʤǥҥ䤪ǤϤޤ󤫡錄Ϥ⤦vSʤΤǤ顢ȥ饦åȤ򤳤򤱤ʤǤ 錄~˥ҥ褦Ǥޤ͡٤Ŀ ĤˤϸʤҊޤҊ¤ФΤƤޤ͡Ν餷Ǥ ϥȥ`ȤSЦäԷ֤˼ͨˤʤä褦ʜ㤽Ц ЦҊơ錄٤Ŀ򼚤᤿錄ϥϥȥ`Ȥˤȫʤ櫓ǤϤʤΤ HǤ顢ԤäƤޤϥȥ`ȡ ΤǤ礦 ԣäפΥϥȥ`ȤҊݤơ錄Ͽڤ_ 錄ṩΤxդԤΤǤ顢֪äτ֤˹_ǰˡޤ錄˽̤ʤ `ޥ󘔣 ɤäΤφޤ󡣤äǰ餷Τ˼ޤɡ錄֪Ĺ٤ϵäȫ˾ˈ椷ƤޤФ򤤤ʹ˾ΤƤޤ ȫƤLίͤƤ楹ȥڤ귽ȱȤ٤ȡϥȥ`ȤϤ錄ȾޤʤΒQ򤹤롣 ϥȥ`Ȥ錄Τ˵äԤʤСΒQ⹫_Εrڤ錄Qޤϥȥ`ȤԷ֤ˤȤäƶϤ򶼺Ϥr˹_ʤС錄ΤȤȽȤƤxդȤ~ʹΤǤϤޤ ϥäȤ褦ʱˤʤäϥȥ`ȤһϤꡢΈ˹򤤤^򴹤롣 Τ㑤ޤ ơȽһ˜pꡢ錄ʳirg˜päơԒϤϽKä Chapter 313 Angelica began to study as the form changed, aiming for the fourth stage of the magic compression method. It seems that he wants to extend his magic power and contribute to the Sword Stin Luke. The compression method of Rosemine is amazing. I respect Rosemine who comes up one after another. It is Corneliuss brother who is associated with Angelica who goes straight when he finds a goal. Together with Damuel, Angelicas achievements have been improved, and it has been taught to Angelica for many years, and it is said that it is suitable because it has finished a classroom study up to the highest grade to teach Angelica. Brother Cornelius has already finished his class so that he can go to my library and occasionally go to practical lectures. In addition to going to my library, I now serve as Angelica and knight apprentices studying in the multipurpose hall after breakfast and dinner. Is Cornelius, Angelicas teacher difficult? Are you all right? If Rosemine doesnt have access to the library, it will be easier. Wouldnt the library be once every two days? laughed and ridiculously proposed. I smiled and shook my head and decided to encourage my brother Cornelius as much as possible. I dont have three weeks until I return to Ehrenfest. I believe that Cornelius is fine. Please do your best. Do you feel like weighting yourself? Brother Cornelius praises his shoulder lightly without treatment. It s a face that says you know what you re wasting. Listening to my weight, when I put my hand on my cheek, I leaned my head and leaned. Is it self-weight? Certainly, there is a slight memory that was thrown away a long time ago. Weight is not like throwing away! Please pick it up Immediately after returning to Cornelius, I remembered Bennos fist and felt a little nostalgic. Oh, I have to contact Mr. Benno and tell me that he would need a lot of Linshan and plant paper. You need to talk about whether you will sell the manufacturing method. When I thought I would tell you as soon as possible when I returned for the dedication ceremony, my brother Cornelius wrapped my cheek with both hands and pressed me tightly. Dont be absorbed in thinking suddenly on the way, listen to the end of the story, Rosemine Lets be hungry! Although I grabbed the wrist of Brother Cornelius, I cannot peel off the hand of Brother Cornelius, who is a knight apprentice. If this is the case, the pretty face will be crushed. When I was struggling to remove my hands, the eyes of Brother Cornelius, who was initially angry, gradually changed to something interesting. Cornerius and Rosemine are very close brothers and sisters. Leonore laughed with couscous and Brother Cornelius took a light breath and released his hand as if he was in a panic. Then I compare Leonore with me in a little trouble. I started to interact with Rosemine like this since I came to the Aristocracy. Because we only lived together during the education period before the baptismal ceremony. Its a good part of the Aristocratic House that you can interact with Cornelius like this. In the castle, if you do not keep the distance more closely, you will be reprimanded by the surroundings. The reason why we were only able to deal with the escort knight and the lords adoptive wife was because we came to the aristocracy. Still, its not a complete brother-sister relationship. Since Leonore looks into it with great interest, I decided to give a little talk about love to the brother Cornelius. Speaking of which, escort is necessary for the graduation ceremony of the Aristocracy. I heard that if there was no partner, someone from the relatives would attend, but what would the man do? Will there still be a mother? Leonore made her indigo blue eyes shine brilliantly as I looked at Angelica, who is rumored to marry my brothers. Brother Cornelius blinks his eyes on a sudden topic and still answers the law. Yes, I escort those who are mothers, aunts, and other people who are not covered at a glance. It will resonate with me. Its common for men and women to ask relatives. So who does Cornelius escort? What! What do you suddenly say? Looking around, Elder Cornelius was upset enough to understand at a glance. Isnt it yet? Can you find it in another year? I heard that Cornelius is so popular that Id like to ask someone to repair it. You dont have to worry about Rosemine! I apply for myself Do you have any knowledge of the other party? Hey, next to me, Leonore looked uneasy. A few days after going to the library with busy Cornelius, Egrantine invited a tea party. Its an afternoon three days later. I understand. Due to an invitation from the great territory of Klassenburg, the aides immediately moved to prepare for their preparations while proudly breaking their faces. Brnnhilde and Rieserator will immediately check if their lecture is not in the afternoon three days later and see if they can accompany. Since it was a tea party between women, it was decided that Leonore and Udit would be escorted. Angelica seems to study to acquire magic. Once you have decided, you can concentrate without waving your eyes. Philipine also shines her eyes like a young leaf and jumps out of the dormitory, saying, I will gather information about the great territory of Krasenburg. Even among such big-spotted companions, it was the most amazing to try out Brnnhilde, who puts effort into disseminating the trend. Rose Mine, would you like to take Linshan in small portions? Did you make such a promise with Egrantine at a tea party with music teachers? Yes, isnt it okay to take it for a single dose? Can you divide it into small bottles? Im smart Starting with the selection of small bottles, we carefully select the fragrances that Egrantine wears and the scents that do not fight against which of the three types of linsians to bring. I dont remember what fragrance the Egrantine was wearing. I remember that it smelled good. Does the souvenir Kathalkar have a honey taste? I thought a little about the questions of Reiserator. The teachers tea party, the call of Anastazius, and the honey-flavored cattle curls may have been tasted twice by Egrantine. Do you think there is no art with the same souvenirs every time? Or is it better to bring the same thing as this is a push for Ehrenfest to send out the fashion? What is it like? ?I thought about Brnnhilde a bit in my words and raised my face. How about preparing two things that taste like honey and filigine? If there are things that are a little different from the classic ones that Egrantine likes, it s always the same thing. I do nt think it s an impression. If you bring a taste that is not the plane you brought to Solange or Lumtopov you brought to Anastazius, you will be able to convey the variety of Cattlecurls. Brnnhilde suggested that Kathlekar with filigine is the best because of the taste of tea and fragrance. [Thanks to me who ca nt think of the other party s taste from tea or fragrance] Surprised by Brnnhildes ability, he can only ask and give permission. When I asked, Lets arrange it like that, Riselater smiled. After seeing the riser heading to the kitchen, Brnnhilde looked at Rosina. Rosina, who is a musician, must be taken to the tea party and is present at the meeting. Rosina, is the song dedicated to the Goddess of Light completed? I want to spend a little more time. Ill give you a little more, so Id like to finish it up as little as possible, and Id like to ask the client Prince Prince Anastazius again. I was telling you to dedicate it to Egrantine, but the first thing I asked was Anastazius. Certainly it would be better to ask once. However, Im worried whether it would be better to ask Anastazius, Would you like to write lyrics? Or if you would like to make it here because love seems to run away. And on the day of the tea party, I headed to the room where the tea party was held in the Greater Krassenburg. It seems that there are several tables and chairs in the room for the tea party, but today only one table is used, so most of them are in the back and have large pictures Space is separated by partitions. Ehrenfest buildings are often decorated with tapestry and other fabrics, leaving white parts, and most of the furniture is made of wood. However, the interior of Krassenburg was decorated with a lot of complicated patterns and embroidered cloth like wallpaper, and many paintings were displayed as a proof of wealth. Many pieces of marble used marble marble like marble, and it was found that there were cultural differences between territories. Weve been waiting for you, Rosemine Egrantine greeted me with her bright orange eyes softly narrowed. Todays Egrantine is half-up with a complicated lace of wavy blonde that can be convincing the goddess of light and decorated with delicate lace. It is a complicated knitting lace that is popular. This lace that decorates the hair was made as part of the brides training, and it was the first time to decorate her arm to show it to someone who loved it. In the meantime, it seems to have become popular at the Aristocratic House. Unlike me, Egrantine is amazing. It s just like Turi s job. By the way, my hair ornament is left to Turi. I made it in the early days, but I cant attach my own hair ornaments because the level is completely different. Thank you for inviting me, Egrantine-sama If true, it would be better to invite my friends and introduce them, but today I would like to talk about them. Please let me know again. I do not know what you mean It is a tea ceremony at the Aristocratic House to expand the exchange, but I do not have any problems because a small number of people settle down. Brnnhilde handed souvenirs to the side of Egrantine, and two types of cattle curls are arranged on the table. Me and Egrantine would recommend each other by drinking tea prepared and eating sweets. Rosemine, do you have a variety of flavors of this cattle curl? The other day, the cattle curls from Prince Anastazius will taste differently Anastazius seems to have firmly divided into Egrantine. Have you earned a few points? Thats a cuttle curl with Lumtopufu, which contains filigine. Do you like Egrantine like honey? I like honey, but I also like the one with this filigine. The refreshing flavor in the mouth is wonderful. For Egrantine, it seems that Kathlekar with filigine is well received. Brnnhilde, who chose Cattlecurl with Filicine, happily lifted the lip edge slightly. And then this is the linsian for shining your hair. How to use it will be taught by our side-serving reeser When I gave a small bottle to Egrantine, Egrantine opened the lid and slowly enjoyed the scent. I think it s a very good scent, narrowing the eyes satisfactorily and handing a small bottle to her side. Reiserator leaves the room to teach how to use Egrantines side. Egrantine who smiled and watched the situation turned to me. Was Rosemine a battle between Dunkel Ferger and Ditter in order to become the master of the magical tools in the library? I asked from Prince Anastazius. It s very good. I was surprised. [19459002 ] Anastazius seems to be using me for conversations with Egrantine. Egrantine knew almost everything about Schwarz and Weiss. It is a terrible amount of information. Magical equipment is going on, and the Ditter game was a trick and not a skill. If it was true, we couldnt beat Dunkel Felger. It was very impressive. Oh, Mr. Rufen has given up much of Rosemines fight. I want to fight again. Lets keep away from Dr. Rufen. Rose Mine was very good at votive dance Isnt it just because its small? If I really danced well, thats because I was watching Egrantines practice up close. I want to dance like Egrantine. I danced. I think it was really good that Rosemine was not a gentleman. It was easy to stare at it with a passionate eye to devour the lesson and give such a compliment. Egrantine said, as shunned. Its not uncommon to be praised as good, but it seems to have been the first time that I want to dance in the same way is said. Should I tell Prince Anastazius? Why are they alone angry again? And Rosemine has already finished all the lectures? I was very surprised when I consulted about the tea party schedule from the side serving. Lectures in the lower grades are not that difficult, so Ive heard from my guardian that many people finish early Although it will end as soon as possible, the priest would not have thought it would be possible to go to the library after the first two weeks. So I remembered that the dedication ceremony was approaching. The farewell to the wonderful life of being drawn to the library all day is approaching. Im depressed. I had to finish the lecture in a hurry because I had a requirement to return to Ehrenfest on the way. Is it because Rosemine is the head of the temple of Ehrenfest? Yes, there is a dedication ceremony Aristocrats in and out of the temple tend to be disgusted, but the orange eyes of Egrantine are not disgusting. Rather, it looks interesting. Is it because of interest that it looks a little serious about interest? What do you do at the votive ceremony? Votive dance? Its not a dance. Its a ritual that puts magical power into the Holy Grail so that it can fill the territory with magical power in the spring. Without this magical power, the yield of the territory will be greatly different. It s an important ritual to fill with a lot of magic. Because the son of the lord is the temple chief and the land is filled with magical powers, the old ways are inherited in Ehrenfest. I am impressed. When I was blinded to an unexpected word, I thought I was told that my lords son was not enough to make it a temple chief. I think Ive told you about Rosemine, but can I use it? Yes, I dont care Egrantine took out a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. I pick up the magic tool placed in front of me. Its a complicated story, so I dont want to hear too much about the side serving. The expression of Egrantine, who said so with a small laugh, seemed to be a problem for me. Even if you think about the temple event, Egrantine would have invited me to a tea party because she wanted to talk about the temple. What kind of work does Rosemine do at the temple? To make up for the lack of magic, I am ordered to enter the temple from Aub Ehrenfest, so it is my important job to do the ritual. To be honest, other work Is asking other people. There is no need to honestly answer that the orphanage director and the studio director are serving concurrently. Egrantine, who was listening to me while answering my words while thinking about such things, shines orange eyes. To make up for the lack of magical power would I be able to enter the temple? Can Egrantine enter the temple? The temple has been evaded among the nobility, it is not possible to prepare magical tools because there is no money, it is judged that the magic power of the house is insufficient and can not be used, or isolated from the noble society This is where a child who wants to keep is thrown in. Its funny to say that Im the head of the temple, but Egrantine isnt normal to want to enter the temple. Why did you want to enter the temple? Do you know what the temple is? Of course I know how the temples are treated among the nobility Saying so, Egrantine combined her fingers in front of her chest. Do you know Rose Mine? On my body Its just the simple things the music teachers have taught me I lost my family as a result of a power struggle. Despite this, I received a courtship from Prince Sigiswald who thought I would approach the throne if I hit it, and Prince Anastazius to control it There was also a courtship offer: I dont want to see any more power struggles anymore, but my choice may cause another disaster like that. I heard that Egrantine was the daughter of the Third Prince at the time of the political change. In the history lecture of the priest who I received, I won once, but the third prince should have been killed by the assassin released by the first prince. And, the Great Territory Krasenburg, who was the Birth of the Third Prince, was enraged, this time the fifth prince was upheld, and the one who sided him as the first prince joined the fourth prince. I have heard that it has increased. Egrantine, who was in the midst of a political change, wants to avoid further political changes. I understand that Egrantine wants to avoid the power struggle and cant choose either, but that Egrantine wants to enter the temple to avoid the fight, Aube Klassenburg Do you know? I have told you, but the nobles were dismissed because they entered the temple. Thats why I wanted to hear my story as a temple chief. He wanted some kind of persuading material to enter the temple. Unfortunately, I dont have the persuasion that I want. I think its natural that Aub Klassenburg opposes. I know well that the temple will be scolded by the nobility. And to enter the temple from now on, the marriage itself Do you mean you want to avoid it? I entered the temple to make up for the current lack of magic. The situation is different from the great territory Krassenburg who was the winner of the political change. In addition, adults are expected to leave the temple so they can get married. This is the opposite of Egrantines desire to enter the temple to avoid marriage. Now that the number of aristocrats has decreased, I dont think there will be any admission to the temple of Egrantine, where there is a high possibility that a child with a lot of magic will be born. If I grow up, I will leave the temple head and get married. I dont think I can help. Is that true? I thought it would be a good idea to be able to use magic for the territory and escape the power struggle. Egrantine looked sadly and sighed gently. Are there any other positions in the royal family that do not have a bride or do not want to be married other than entering the temple? I tilt my head. Egrantine does not want to enter the temple, only to avoid becoming a seed of power. If thats the case, I think it would be better to look for a method other than entering the temple. I can avoid it if I become Aub Klassenburg, but its already my cousin No, Im supposed to take over in the relationship. [I thought about marrying to other territories, but if I kick off the offer from the royal family and marry another territory, my royalties will worsen and I will disturb the Aub Klassenburg] Become. Grandfather, no, the adoptive father seems to regret a little because he has adopted him to protect me. I have taken away his position as a royal family, so I got married to the royal family. , You want me to regain my original status. Egrantine asked that she wanted more peace than that. So, Egrantine-sama asks relatives for graduation escorts? You cant choose either right now? Thats right. Im going to ask my relatives unless there is an order from the king or Aub Klassenburg. Egrantine laughed and said lonely. Acha ~, Prince Anastazius, its not good. Rosemine, its a secret that Im aiming to enter the temple I dont think anyone will believe me in my mouth I dont believe that Krassenburg lord candidates want to persuade their relatives and enter the temple. Anastazius is likely to get angry, Do you intend to give up Egrantine? Talked about the trend of Ehrenfest after a serious consultation. Not only music, but also Linshan and hair ornaments seem to be very worrisome, and there was an offer to incorporate in Krasenburg. {ʽǑär˥?`եȤˈ椷ƤޤΕrˤä󥷥򤪳֤ޤ礦ƷȤʤΤǡϤǤɡ ޤ`ޥ󘔤ä顣ʥ`Ӥ„顢ޤ֤ͤޤ衹 ԤäƘSЦʤ顢ƥ`̤ϥԥä˲ָƤ äǤ顢һĤޤ줫Ƥޤ`ޥ󘔡 Chapter 314 After the tea party with Egrantine was over, I continued to be happy to go to the library again. These happy days will last for about two weeks. You have to read it with enthusiasm before you return for the dedication. Hey I heard a voice calling someone. I struggle with the page, thinking that it was quiet in the library. Here, the little of Ehrenfest Rose Mine, Prince Anastazius is here! The book was closed by a lyzer who seemed to panic from the side with a van, and I raised my face. Apparently it was Anastazius that was noisy from a while ago. Basically, the lord candidates and royalty asked Dunkerfelgers Resty Laut to go to the library to get the books they needed, and not to go to the library. So why is Anastazius in the library? Maybe Anastazius likes the space of the library and goes there. Its a little better for the prince. What are you looking for? If you have a book you need, look for Dr. Solange as soon as possible. I know Schwarz and Weiss well on the second floor books and materials. [19459002 ] When I turned a smile that was as amiable as the usual 30%, Anastazius turned into a face that bite bitter insects. Isnt it for something? The tea party with Egrantine has been over three days ago? Why dont you come to the report? I wonder if it is. Nah. Was nt he a book prince? Sorry. Favorability that has just been raised falls at once. I exhaled with hum. The letter of request for a visit is missing is a common excuse for the excuse that I handled it properly, but the civilian seems to have neglected processing . It is similar to excuses when a great person does a bad thing, All secretaries did it at will. I was engulfed by frustrated gray eyes and tilted my head, blinking my eyes several times. I never promised to stay close to Prince Anastazius. I couldnt change my promise with the royal family, so I was waiting for you to be called. [19459002 ] It is a building. Actually, if I wanted to contact Prince Anastazius, the surroundings would be noisy, so I thought I would leave it until I called my promise to the shield. I was at a loss as to what to do before I promised not to contact you. Did I get into reading so much that I didnt even notice it? Hun and Anastazius cried their noses, but with a pretending knowledge, I smiled, saying, I was relieved that I had the opportunity to report. Since the discussion with Anastazius was done by paying people, no one in the neighborhood knew that a tea party report with Egrantine was necessary. So now everyone is deep blue. Now call me. Report immediately We cant prepare any souvenirs, but I thought I wanted a new day, but Anastazius seems to be very impatient. Say I dont care. Hurry up and turn the black cloak and go to the exit of the reading room. I got off the chair and reached for a book on the desk. If you report to Anastazius for a long time, you may not be able to return to the library. A loan procedure is required before leaving the library. Lending this book Ill take care of it. Carrells key will be returned, so Rosemine should report to Prince Anastazius first. Yes The book was picked up by the lyzer immediately, and Richard was urged to say Princess, hurry up. I forcibly pulled away from the book and left the library with the thought of pulling my back hair. Oh, I failed. I walk behind Anastazius with Richarda, Hartmut, Cornelius and Leonore. Called by the prince, he walked behind the saw. Now that the number of students who have been able to take time for lectures has been increasing little by little, I feel like I am being taken by the prince to stand out. I wish I could make a gentle request for a visit. My idiot! ?I feel like I want to hang down, but from outside, I struggled and moved my legs to look like a smile, Anastasia stopped and looked back. Slow, too slow, Rosemine Im sorry. Prince Anastazius, please do not hesitate to come back to me. I cant help walking slowly. The physique is different from Anastazius. Im trying so hard that I already feel short of breath. If you work harder than this, you will be exposed to an unnatural appearance. It should have been healthy, but it is not yet healthy. If you walk at this speed, you will fall down before you get there! Recently, I havent walked other than the round trip of the library, so it doesnt seem to have any physical strength. Speaking of which, I havent done radio exercises recently. You may be angry if you are known to the chief priest. Well, is that okay? Anyway, there is a lot of material that gets angry, and if you add one more, it will not change much? Im sorry, Rosemine, Richarda Richarda, who declined a word, picked me up. Relievedly, I leaned over to Richarda, and at the next moment, I felt Anastaziuss gaze, and I woke up a little. What are you doing? Princess Rosemine originally has a weak body and lacks physical strength. The face is getting worse and soon he will lose consciousness, so I would like to carry him this way. You lost consciousness? I heard from Lufen, but was it true? Anastazius rounded his eyes as if he had heard the story of me going to the back to get the stap. Even so, isnt Rufen a bit too light? Maybe it also serves to pass information to the royal family and superior lord candidates. I feel that my situation has been broken by Rufen. Its still stronger than before, but its impossible for the princess to do it. _ Putting power in the arms that Richard holds up to protect me. Seeing it, Anastazius narrowed his eyes inexplicably. If we cant walk this distance, cant we move inside the castle? With regard to movement in castles and dormitories, the princess is using a beast with permission from Aub Ehrenfest. As expected, it is used in the aristocratic house without permission. Will not visit You cant ride a cavalry indoors without permission from the royal family. Now its okay. Hurry. Anastazius said that with a sigh, he started walking. I move with being held by Richarda. I noticed that the line of sight began gathering earlier, and I wanted to escape from the surrounding line of sight with a cloak on my head. If you really do that, you cant do it because youll get more eyes. Are you okay, Princess? Your face is getting badly colored. While moving straight ahead, Richard asks with a small voice that whispers. It seems that he worked a little too hard. The moment I was picked up by Richard and a little relaxed, my head was feeling uncomfortable. I feel so bad that I want the kindness of Ferdinand-sama seldom tells me that I want to take medicine. Richarda closed his tight eyes and exhaled gently. Please call me, Rosemine Anastaziuss first-serving grandfather who recommended the seat in such a way looked at me who was not so good and gave a glance to Anastazius. It seems that my face is not so good that a person who almost does not meet is frowning. However, Anastazius lightly shook his shoulder, shook it and waved his hand. Rose Mine, pay me away Why cant I use magical tools to prevent eavesdropping? I did it at Egrantines tea party, I thought I wouldnt want to leave Richarda, who has medicine, from the side, but I made a suggestion, but was rejected immediately. Naruto. Some literary apprentices have knowledge of lip-reading, so magical tools to prevent eavesdropping are useless. I thought it would be troublesome, but it is natural that there are people who can use lip-reading in the surroundings, and Anastazius knows where the magic tool is useless. And the king must be vigilant enough to be wary of children like me. I couldnt help, so I got medicine from Richarda, took a drink, and kept my close friends away. In a room where only Anastaziuss aides remain, I am recommended to have tea and sweets and eat them little by little. Immediately after the formal exchange, Anastazius entered the main topic. Apparently it was waiting for a report. How was Rosemine, Egrantines response? Who will be the escort for the graduation ceremony? I want to ask my relatives for a graduation escort Isnt it the same as the answer of others? Useful spider In my answer, Anastazius lightly shakes her head and greets her with gray eyes, Is this the result of having kept me waiting? There is no other answer even if it is rubbed. Im sorry for not helping Prince Anastazius, but its true that Egrantine said you couldnt choose either So, if I try to round up with this, Anastargeus will lightly raise my hand and win me. Wait, Rosemine. What did he say now? Yes? What does it mean you cant choose either? Egrantine has a thinker who is neither my brother nor me? Why is that so! ? I recalled the troubled Egrantines words and I wanted to hold my head. Unlike the brains of Anastasias romance, Egrantine was quite seriously troubled, including past political changes. Yes, so that the territory cadet of the great territory tried to enter the temple as a blue priestess. Egrantine is not in a situation where you can make a thinker. Do you know Prince Anastazius well? If you say I have a thinker when two princes are getting married, the situation becomes more complicated. As I sighed lightly, Anastazius squinted. When Anastazius takes a serious look, she is scared because she has a straight face. I breathe and breathe and straighten my back. Im worried about throbbing and dull pain around my temples, but its not a place or atmosphere where I can go around. What do you know? What did you hear from Egrantine? Egrantine is the third princes daughter and has lost her family due to political change, so she does not want to be the seed that causes power struggles. Regardless of aiming to enter the temple, Anstadius who is interacting many times closer than me, who has only talked face-to-face Should be familiar. If you are Prince Anastazius, you know I judge whether I know or not. Speak. I opened my mouth because it was said to be a memoir of the person who stands on top of me, and I was pushed by the atmosphere to obey without telling me. There should be no problem to talk about except to aim to enter the temple. Egrantine-sama has lost her family due to political change, isnt it? Oh, thats right Thats why you didnt want to choose. If you have orders from the king or Aub Klassenburg, you can follow them, but you cant choose either prince. Egrantine It seems that you dont want to be a seed for power, but everyone knows about this? Listening to the scary Anastasia reaction, I was surprised. Egrantine wants to return to the royal family? I heard so An unexpected word came out of Anastazius. I am surprised and blink my eyes. Who did you ask? I want to return Egrantine to the royal family, but Im a grandfather who regretted taking Egrantine as a foster and taking the royal status. I asked you. When I tilted my head and said, Anastazius shouted, Is it the predecessor? Then, does Egrantine himself want to be a royal family? As far as I heard, Egrantine wants peace. Peace ? I wonder if its a noble person who makes a roundabout way of speaking, or because Im trying to ask for an opinion through a person like this, I just knew what I knew just because I met two times, Egrantine and Anastazius are already in trouble. This is a self-speaking word, and I would appreciate it if you listened to it as a child s nonsense. But before the escorts, Prince Anastazius and Mrs. Egrantine would discuss each others things without the need of others. It seems that each others feelings and desires are not communicated at all. What does it mean not to communicate? Anastazius frowned as if it was a mess, but it would be strange to think that he is in this state right now. Egrantine-sama said that the two princes wanted to get closer to the throne. No, Im Egrantine Following is fine. Instead of irrelevant me, please tell the party, Egrantine directly I am not in good health and I dont want to hear the words of love for others. Rather, I want to go home early. I see that Prince Anastaziuss thoughts seem to have been distorted by Egrantine, hindered by the wall of power struggle. Why not start by asking about Egrantines hope? Anastazius is visibly dropping his shoulder, whether the fact that he was supposed to get the throne no matter what he said was a shock. As expected, I cant say to the royal family, Im just passing by this, so why dont you just give up by wishing for the happiness of Egrantine? Egrantine was looking for a way to stay away from the power struggle and not marry the royal family. I wish I could become Aub Klassenburg. Is it really possible to avoid marrying a royal family if we become Krasenburg? you cant marry at least, because women are less likely to become aubs, but in that case theyll be trapped. It seems that even if a man and woman who were engaged, if the successor died and suddenly the maiden succeeded Aub, the engagement was abandoned. This is because the other man must be a lord candidate who can enter the opponent. On the other hand, it seems that a woman who was supposed to become an aub can be succeeded by a younger brother and the engagement can be abandoned. That is the relationship between Georgine and Gilvester. I dont know if I will give priority to the feelings of Egrantine or the throne, or if I have a clever idea that I cant think of, but I will continue to choose and make efforts I think it s Prince Anastazius. Im not very familiar with the royal family, so I dont know how to get on the throne, how quickly I can pull away from it, or what it takes to root around. Egrantines position in the royal power struggle may be difficult, but I would like Egrantine to spend a little peaceful and peaceful days [19459002 ] Anastazius asked, I think so, and raised his lips. Rose Mine was unexpectedly good information Excuse me If you look at the face of Anastazius full of motivation, you can see well that you dont want to give up feelings about Egrantine. I dont know what Im going to do, but I think Ill do my best until I get a decisive lead. If Egrantine is happy as a result, thats fine. Prince Anastazius, this is extra information and is very rude and harsh, but do you want to hear it? Lets listen Raise the chin so that Anastazius, with a little eyebrows, prompts her. I put my hand on my cheek to support the head that had been blurred, and slowly opened my mouth. You can see by looking at the lesson, but Egrantine is very committed to the votive dance. Considering the balance, Prince Anastazius should be more serious about the votive dance. If you dance side by side, Prince Anastazius will be inferior. Nu? ?Regardless of Anastazius, disgruntled, I will continue. And I will teach you a song of love that was also fainted by Ehrenfest, so why not practice it? If you are confident in Feshpeel, it would be a story Since Egrantine has a deep knowledge of art, why not try attacking from there? When giving up, dont just say Im good, but I should give up specifically what I thought was good. If you are told that you like Egrantines voice rather than Egrantines voice is beautiful, I think that Egrantine has a higher degree of excitement. Listening to my words, Anastazius, with a face like a bite of a bitter insect, dragged her mouth. Rose Mine, he told me so much that I wanted to say so much. I wouldnt even say that to my side. I m sorry, please listen. I have already told you that I thought it was better. It doesnt matter to me whether Anastasia will do it. Anastajeus frustrated and hit the armrest of the chair with a ton and fingertips. Lose Mine, Ill advise you too. He should hide a little more emotion, give the information out of the way, and lift the information and the value of bringing it in. Its too random. You can see your feet and treat them lightly. irritated, but its definitely an advice from the heart. I am grateful to accept the advice because I am aware of the badness of my socialization. Im sorry. Ill do my best, so please forgive me to leave. My head has become dull and conscious ?Drinking medicines has made me feel a little uncomfortable, but my dull headaches have continued for a long time. Osvin! Close to Rosemine! Immediately! Anastazius who stood up and Osvin, the first-served Osvin, who headed quickly to the waiting room where Richards and others waited. When I woke up, I heard from Anastazius that I was in a bad condition, but I was forced to report it. Together with the sympathy from Egrantine, I think he was written by Egrantine. Is there some progress? I hope so. I laughed a little when I saw the names of the two people in line. Chapter 315 Finally I recovered my physical condition. Was she really tired? Is my physical strength completely lost? This time it took three days to recover. I was really relieved that my fever fell. It was very difficult for these three days. Richarda told me about the three-day turmoil, saying, You must not get out of bed today. First of all, I lost my consciousness during the meeting, and it seems that Anastazius and his allies were very upset. Although he knew that he was weak, he was reported and made him fall down while he was in poor health, so Anastaziuss first-side service seemed very impatient. Besides, it seems that the new entourage who had hardly seen me fall down in front of me rushed and became useless. It seemed that Richard had a hard time just holding me and leaving Anastazius. And when I returned to the dormitory, my consciousness did not return, and even when I called it, there was no reply, and it seemed to remind me two years ago that I fell asleep, Brother Cornelius And he seems to have made Villefried brother blue. It seems better to apologize to the Villefried brothers Its the first time to get back in physical condition. Its a problem if you feel bad again while you apologize. Yes Instead of staying quiet in bed, I got a day full of permission to read books borrowed from the library. Can I go to the library today? Yes, thats right I got permission from Richarda to go to the library. Ive heard a lot about the weakness of Rosemine, but when you see the moment you actually lose consciousness, your head turns white and you dont know why. Leonore, who was standing inside the room and escorted, shook her chest as if relieved and opened the door to head for breakfast. knight apprentice who loses his mind during training is often seen, but this seems to be the first time that a person who has not done anything suddenly loses consciousness. He didnt know the cause of the fall, so he didnt know how to deal with it, and he said he went back and forth. Good morning, Rosemine When I got down to the second floor, Haltomut and Cornelius were waiting. Both look at my face and relax their expressions with peace of mind. Hartmut seems to have been surprised The liver was cold. It was the first time that Rosemine was seen in the childrens room, who had spent time in the childrens room, who had fallen with a snowball. Listening to only the story from his mothers otelier, but still said he was surprised. When I arrived at the breakfast table, Villefried looked at Richarda with a suspicious eye, Is Rosemine always safe to move around? I felt like I was back because I was reading a book yesterday without any fever. Yes, then go back to Ehrenfest Yes, what do you mean? When I tilted my head, Villefried slowly exhaled and said, I will explain after the meal. I dont know why I had to go back to Ehrenfest, so I finished my breakfast with my head tilted. Later, Villefried and his aides, and me and his aides were gathered together. This has arrived. It is a return order to them. Villefried presented a letter from his adoptive father and the priest. As a rough content, If you have already finished the lecture, please come back Rose Mine, which causes unexpected things one after another, should be separated from the Aristocratic House once Return, There will be a lot of things that need to be explained. The report alone doesnt make it clear. From now on, it is up to Villefried to socialize at the Aristocratic House, and it seems that I will have an interview with parents at Ehrenfest. I dont like it! You said that the votive ceremony was good. There are still about 10 days! I will go to the library to the last minute! My library life, which was just running out, has been reduced for four days due to poor health. I want to prevent any further decrease. Rose Mine, this is an order from Aub Ehrenfest I am unable to return to Ehrenfest due to poor health until the dedication ceremony. I will be drawn back to the library for mental stability and recovery. You can see that you are confused, but what are you talking about, who are you? Villefried exhaled as if amazed. Isnt it too sudden? Yes! Too sudden! Angelica gave me a loud voice in favor of me who hates returning. Rose Mine wont come home! Ive booked the last exam three days later! So Ill pass and tell you about the fourth stage of magic compression. Rose Mine, dont go home yet [At least three days! No more three days!] angelica hugged me not to go home, and i embraced angelica tightly. Valuable supporters must be cherished. Yes. We have not only made Angelicas exam, but also promised to deliver music to Prince Anastazius, and we would like to thank Egrantine. If you return for a long time, Schwartz It s also necessary to supply magical power to Vice. There is also preparation here. We cannot return immediately. When I arranged what I had to finish before returning home, Richard said, Yes, setup during absence is important. Princess Anastazius and Egrantine will have to be informed that the princess will be absent, so that the remaining Villefleet boy will not be in trouble. Im sure it wont be a problem if you dont let the royal relations end. The contents of the conference held without the aide are not leaked. After I return, Villefried will be asked to cope without knowing anything. It seems that Villefried has begun to show the attitude of concession, the knight apprentice who has been associated with the study of Angelica, and my entourage where the fourth stage of magic compression is taking to pass Angelica They are all ugly. Please wait until Angelicas exam is over This is the turning point of Angelica s graduation or the failure of Ehrenfest to make a mistake. Three days or three days is fine. Please let me prepare. Angelica s reduced motivation, when he loses the bait of magic compression, must be something that makes him want to cover his eyes. It is visible that only one subject will not end. Knight apprentices who knew the state of last year were united to end Angelicas lecture. Angerika, are they bad enough to graduate? Yes! All classroom lectures pass this passing score It s not a threat, Angelica. This year, Im working very hard to compress the magic, but Im very good at it, but the face Im good at is making Angelicas disappointment even more prominent. Vilfleet, after completing Angelica s exam, Rosemine will be able to return to Ehrenfest as soon as possible. Please give me a three-day grace. Cornelius, how do you handle me? It seems that everyones desperate wish has been passed. Vilfleet, who had been thinking, raised his face. Okay. Im going to encourage my father to set up a three-day preparation period, so finish what we should do in the meantime. Return to the next Saturday. Good Rosemein. Looking around, when Villefried says so, the surroundings are good! I whispered with a spirited face. I am dissatisfied with the quick return for about a week, but if the surroundings are so convinced, it is useless to say anything alone. I was reluctantly reluctant to hang down. I understand Compared to the magic circle that moves things, it requires more magic to move the magic circle that moves people, so reporting to Ehrenfest is basically done by exchanging wooden cards and letters. Yes. In the room with the magic circle, there is a knight for the lookout, who receives the ordnance from Hirsur and writes and sends a report. [Recently, it seems that Villefried recently wrote what I did and sent wooden bills every day. Therefore, it seems that a return order has been issued. Mr. Villefried brother! In preparation for the return, I sent a letter to Ehrenfest saying, When you are at the dedication ceremony, I will bring Ella back, so please bring a substitute chef. It is too hard to leave Nikola alone to return to the temple for the dedication ceremony. There is only one answer if you decide to bring your own cook. You cant leave Ella in the Aristocratic House without taking a guardian with Fugo. Is it possible to bring Rosina back with Wilfried? If possible, I want you to keep it. Rosinas skill is the best among the musicians here, and the music teachers also gave up? Its necessary for socializing in the future. Villefried said he was a musician who had to accompany the tea party. A musician who has played many new songs popular in Ehrenfest and has been making new songs since coming to the Aristocracy. If the proficiency is recognized by the teachers and the Egrantine, it is necessary for Ehrenfest to be even more advantageous in social relations. Lets ask Rothina about Rosina. Be careful not to make Rosina unpleasant or pull out. I know. Im an important musician of Rosemine. Villefried undertook me, so I decided to leave Rosina. Rosina has a lot of things to do if you dont go home together. Thats why Rosina will stay at the Aristocracy in order to socialize. I have a sheet of music that I want to write in a hurry, but I wonder if its good? It is a song dedicated to the goddess of earth and a goddess of earth. The song dedicated to the Goddess of Light and the song dedicated to the Goddess of Wisdom are in the mood for the priest. There is a faint expectation that if there is a new song, it will ease the questioning. I want to show Ferdinand a song dedicated to the Goddess of Light If Ferdinand-sama, please ask us what you want to arrange And the song dedicated to the Earth Goddess is a love song by an example of fainting. I have to give it to Anastazius. Since we have decided not to send the printed materials to the Aristocratic House, we ask Rosina to write the score by hand, and send a thank-you note, absence notice and score to Anastazius. I think the lyrics match. I think the lyrics that you want to know your happiness and dont want to end without knowing it are perfect for the current Anastasia. If you practice and sing well, you will feel a little closer to Egrantines heart without fainting. Since I have done a lot of rude things to Anastazius, I want to earn more points. I thought, and added a postscript to the absence letter. You can order hair ornaments by telling Egrantines favorite flowers and colors before Saturday when I return. How about giving hair ornaments to the graduation ceremony? At the same time, send a thank-you note and absence notice to Egrantine. I will buy Linshan and sent it. The next day when I asked Brnhilde to give me a letter, Anastnius flew a hot old donnanz. Its wonderful, Rosemine. This song is really good! And I hear that Egrantines costume is red. And my favorite flower is Corralelier. The hair ornament matches it Importantly, only the first part is that Egrantine-sama likes the corraliere that looks like a lily and wears a red costume. After that, compliments to Egrantine continued, and I was really tired of being asked three times. And after I replied I understand to Anastazius, I headed to the library. Reading is important, but the main purpose is to supply magic to Schwartz and Weiss. I dont feel like coming back right after the dedication ceremony, so its better to have as many as possible. Teacher Solange Oh, Rosemine. I havent seen you for a while, so I was worried, but I was fine and relieved. I was very worried because I was in the library every day from the opening to the closing day after being taken by Anastazius. I was a little sick. I was worried. Today I went to contact you to leave for a while and supply magic power to Schwartz and Weiss. Thank you for your patience Schwarz and Weiss called by Solange looked up at me with golden eyes. Hime-sama, change? Hime-sama, do you come anymore? Because there is an important service, I will return to Ehrenfest once, but I will return to the Aristocracy again by the battle against the territory I hold my hand over the magic stone on the forehead of Schwartz and Weiss, saying so. He poured in as much magic as possible, and exhaled lightly. I think this is all right for a while Thank you for your magical supply for Schwartz and Weiss while working as a cadet candidate and needing a lot of magic, Rosemine I was going to slowly enjoy the last reading in the library, but the Ordnances flew from Hirsur and was blocked. Rose Mine, if you return to Ehrenfest, dont contact me. Please come back to the dormitory right away. Call from dormitory supervisor. I cant ignore it. Hilsur will definitely get into the library. I closed my crying book, thinking about inconvenience to others. lets go back before injuring the library. Then, Schwarz and Weiss should help Dr. Solange I understand, Hime-sama Helping me After finishing the greeting and returning to the dormitory, I saw Hirsur waiting with a large amount of paper bundles and wooden boxes. If you can go back to Ehrenfest, please give this to Ferdinand. This is a summary of my thoughts on Schwartz and Weiss clothes and the magic team embroidered on the stomach. Please give Ferdinand-sans view before going back to, and this is a magical tool that Ferdinand-san previously created.It s not going well, so I d be happy to fix it. Some boxes that are stacked are all handed to the priest. There was a lot of deliverables because the chief priest entered the temple and contact was lost. Because of the organization and packing, all the companions became busy, so I was unable to go to the library when the accompanying person was absent. He was planning measures for organizing and preparing the money to be prepared and for the interrogation of parents. Angelica, who was intimately taught by my entourage and the knights apprentice who didnt want to neglect their efforts, passed down Angelicas magical power. So we went to the final exam. Angelica has succeeded in passing the test with all the effort to fulfill everyones expectations and personal goals. It seems to be proud that the person who received it again because there is still a period cryed out and won the pass. Ive finished all the lectures! Although practical skills will soon be passed, Angelica, who always pulls his legs, will declare the end of all lectures with a radiant face. You can tell me about the fourth stage of magic compression, and Im finally assigned to an escort mission Angelica says with a complete smile. Returning together are Richard, the first served, Brother Cornelius, Angelica, and Leonore, who have finished all the lectures. Judith, Brnnhilde and Reisereta still have practical skills, and the civilian wants to leave the aristocracy for information gathering. Fineline, Khartomuth, full-fledged social gathering will begin at the Aristocratic House. Various information will fly. Please collect information. Im smart I am the only one who hasnt finished all the lectures as a knight apprentice Udid mourns that he wanted to go back together, but there is no help for something that has not ended. Udit takes a little more because of the average results, where the weaknesses and weaknesses are not biased toward practical skills or classroom learning. However, it is not a child who cannot edit. Its normal to think that the aristocracy is not in the social season. Lieselator and Brnnhilde should advise his brother to serve if his brother is heading to the tea party. Im smart ending greetings, entrusting the rest to Villefried, I entered a room with a transfer team. Everyone seems to be looking forward to Rosemines return. There are already three wooden cards from Aub Ehrenfest just today. The knight in the turn showed a wooden bill with a succinctly written Is it still? I felt frustrated by the scribble, and my neck was disappointed. Up to three people can move on the transfer team. Me, Richarda and Cornelius brother first enter the transition team. The magic circle for the transfer was full of magic and radiated black and gold light. At the same time, the magic stones in the brooches shine. The space in front of me fluctuated and I was struck by the feeling of being dizzy for a moment. After blinking, the next moments were lined with nostalgic faces. The one that rushed to the top was Charlotte. I lowered my eyebrows and looked into me with moist eyes. Come back, elder sister. I heard that you fell down and the fever did not go down for three days. Are you sure you want it? I just returned, Charlotte. Yeah, Im fine. We leave the magic circle and move to the waiting room to make room for the next Angelica and Leonore. Rose Mine, what seems to be fine Grandfather Dont miss this, because Dermuel was trained Somehow there are a lot of wounds, but I feel like my face has become a bit stubborn as the face has become bullying and it seems like a bullying child. It seemed tough, but it looks a little stronger I am delighted to be back . Really When I was laughing small with words that I realized, my father walked in a large thigh. I was worried, Rosemine. When I heard that I participated in the treasure thief, I didnt feel alive. Father While I said I was worried, my fathers eyes seem to want to hear more. Mother came forward to control it. I heard that story and thought I was so surprised that I wasnt a knight apprentice, why did you decide to participate in the Ditter? Guardian Knight Cornelius couldnt stop Jeriri and Cornelius brother are mourned, and I panic and stop my mother. Mother, Cornelius brother is not bad. I said I would participate I stopped it, but it didnt stop. Dr. Rufen happily accepted the participation, so there was no way out In the words of Brother Cornelius, Loufen would be interesting, the foster mother exhaled lightly. The reason why Dunkelfelgers Ditter became stronger was because Rufen trained. When I was a student in Rufen, my fleeting sighs leaked from the surroundings of the words of my foster mother who was looking at Dunkerfelgar, who became stronger and stronger. Did you win Dunkel Ferger? From now on, Rufen will apply for re-elections over and over again. Im a knight apprentice who will do my best, so I wont participate anymore. Its okay. The foster mother gave me the words that made me really worried, I wish I could do that . If it is determined that it is a good opponent, it seems that there is no difficulty in leaving and eating. I didnt want to know that information. Dropping my shoulders It was my foster father with a very good smile that grabbed my right shoulder. My cheeks are drawn to smiles with dark green eyes that are not laughing at all. It was very late, Rosemine. I was looking forward to his return. Is there something that your foster father is looking forward to? Oh, its safe to say that its an unprecedented anomalous situation. There are reports and questions one after another from the aristocratic institution that reports that there is no special mention once a week It s OK to conclude that it s best to hear from the person if you get an uninformed report from Villefleet every day. [19459002 ] Villefried seems to have sent reports quite often, but if the meaning is unknown, the report may be meaningless. Wouldnt it be better to instruct the older brother Villefried on how to write a report instead of calling me? I cant read Villefrieds report! Its unclear what the action is! Rosemine is going to register with the library and become the master of royal witchcraft. I will explain everything, so that he will come to my office from now on. I think Villefried s writing is bad. If you write carefully one by one, I dont think youre doing anything that makes it unclear. 錄`ȿƤȡBȤμ礬äȤĤޤ줿ϤȡˤϤҤȤЦߤ򸡤٤ƤLäޤɫĿȫЦäƤʤ ꡢ`ޥ󡣤֤W߀äʡ ޑޤեǥʥɘ{ʽޤǤˤϤޤդΤǤ顢錄趨ꤺ֤礤߀ʤΤǤɡ ^ȡϤ줿ޤߤΤȤ錄LҊϤȡLüg˰̤ ˽ϴ_Ǥ礯ԇYKӋʤȤ򤷤Ǥǰ˱ؤäƤ褦ˡԤäϤ ǤvxȫƽKޤLJ^ֹ줿ȤҙƤΤǤɡΤ褦~ӛˤޤ եեաۤۤۡЦߤ򽻤路äᡢLϤäЦߤ򸡤٤ޤޡäĿ򼚤᤿ „Ȥɽۤɤ롣ΤɤʤäơIإå֥륯ڶӤȂ˵Ĥʤ򤹤뤳ȤˤʤäΤݤ丶ϤˤäƤϥ`եȤǤϤʤڶӤy뤳Ȥˤʤ櫓ޤΤοʤ򤷤ƤȤԤޤ ʤӡ浹ʡ^DZiߤȤƤޤǤ Ф{ʽޤǤ˾Ԓ„rgϤޤ󤢤롹 Ϥҡ ơ錄ϱo˽Mˤäơ߀硩IΈ̄Ҥؤ¤뤳Ȥˤʤä Chapter 316 ?`եȤǤ˽ϡFFԺ鎢߀ϤΥ`ޥäƤ줬FԺؤФäΡζDzgOޤʤ줯褦ˤʤäΤ ʤСعP٤ȤϤޤ󡹤Ȥľ줱ʤΤǡؤFԺ΄˚ݤ뤳ȤϤʤΤ`ä ʤ^򱧤ʤΤϡƤIhäȎäƤ} FԺƈ줤ΤϡޤMʽʼޤäƤʤդäkǰ˛QޤäƤʤä`ޥ΂ȽQ֪餻ե`Ȥ줤 ޤIե`ȤˤȿƤ˽ϡե`Ȥ弤νyƤΤĤʤΤꡢåƤѧޤǤgˡ٤ǤȡäƤ褦ˡԤƤ롣`ޥȅfСyȤǤϤʤϤ ࡢBäƤ褦ʡ ˽ϳƤΈˤäĿͨ˼Ĥޤޤ˕ƤȤ뤬ݤ狼ʤ櫓ǤϤʤ ȽvƤϡ`ޥĿҙ᤬֪餻är顢̶xФƤΤǡ¼FĹҊмFTʿҊƤ趨ͨä åơ`ޥ΂ȽQΤե`ͤȥ`ǥåȤɤΤ褦狼֪äƤ뤫 դϦʳrFԺǤ֊ΘӤ„륷åƤˌͤƤߤӹݤνyǤ륷åƤʤ֪äƤ뤫⤷ʤ˼äΤ `ǥåȤϤolTʿΥ󥲥ꥫ㿤ƤTʿҊǤ錄olTʿˤɤȴ\ΤǤǤС󥲥ꥫͬ褦ˤˤˤȤϤꤵ줿Ȥޤ ͨolTʿˤʤ줿ΤǤ͡ȥåƤĿ򼚤᤿ơե`ͤ϶ӹݤФ`ޥν}EߤäƤ`ޥΤΤԒ˱ߤĿҙäƤĹҊ ե`ͤϤζγ\ĤƤƤޤϤ褯狼äƤäʤä褦Ǥե`ͤQ򤷤Τ褦Ҋޤ܇ĿäΤǡ¼F夬ȽȡƤ뤳ȤϤʤ˼äƤޤϥե`ͤȽȤΤǤ͡ ɤ顢ɤ`ޥ\ĤϤ褦ȽvϤʤǤ뤳Ȥˡ˽ϰ¤Ϣ¤ ˽ΰ¤Ϥۤg¤äһLgդ˥ҥ륷`뤫줤ڈˤϺζĿKǤΤ Mʽǥ`եȤŮͽȫT@ۤɤFäȤȡҊȤʤ򒷤ƤפòΥ`ޥ󘔤עĿޤޤ һȫTѧһkϸ񤤤ޤ`եȤǤϤɤΤ褦㏊ȤƤΤgLJgˤʤäƤޤ `ޥ󘔤SĿޤꡢؤTܤ褦Ǥ Tɤǥ`ޥ󘔤TäȤ̎Tu줿Ԥޤ `ޥ󘔤ħRs錄ˤ̤Ƥޤ `ޥ󘔤^ħgߤˤʤޤ񡩤ΤǤ ־ȡ¤gǥ`ޥ󘔤Ф졢̎ˤꠤޤ ҥ륷`ϡعP٤ȤϤޤΈǤΤvĤ򤷤Τ٤ΤΤؤȥ`ޥһΤ򤷤ƤΤ^򱧤ʤݷ֤ռ᤿ ɤĿ`ޥv뤳ȤФǤϤʤ аkŤȳɿϤƤ뤳ȤʤΤǡǤ롣TĿ̎Τ˷ʤԤ롣ħRsvƤϡҥ륷`뤬֤`ħƤ줿ΤƲǤϤΤʤ򿼤ФˤĿ˸ `ޥ񡩤ΤLJ^ħgߤˤʤäȤΤζΤϣ եǥʥɡFԺ餳Τ褦ʈ줤Τ`ޥχ^һΤ򤷤Ǥ˼ եǥʥɤʤСΰŤᤤ¤iǤΤǤϤʤȿơ˽Ϻӳȡ줤ľäĿͨեǥʥɤ롣 ҥ륷`ΈϤ֤ȺǤ͡˽ΤȤ˽줯ե`ȤΈηޤԔ褦Ǥ ե`ȤΈȣ„Ƥ̤ ˽Ƥ|Ǥ项 Ĺ_ǰĤ˄ݤʤեǥʥɤ~Ϻǡζȿ݆򤫤롣˽Xߵ եǥʥɤȥ륹ƥåɤơҤ衹 ˒Bơե`Ȥ|ȤϺΤȡեǥʥɤƬü٤Ϥ `ޥΒQv|դΤ褦˲Τ줱ơָժաAΤ⤤浹˸ФƤҥ륷`Έ˱Ȥ٤Сޤ狼䤹äΤ ᡢեǥʥɤԷ֤Έ̄Ҥ֤äƤдҊƤäơ˽üg򤰤äѺ^˵hФäơ`ޥħgߤˤʤޤǤϡȫ狼̡ ե`Ȥһ˥եǥʥɤ|ƤΤϤ狼ä~Ƥ뤬ȫᤲˈɤƤȤ ΈҊС`եȤγɿϤˤ֤ŬΤʡȤΤӤꘋƤһһkϸ񤬡^hDˤ줿`ޥαߤYäȤ狼롣ޤʤȤˤʤäƤȤl˼ޤ եǥʥɤϡȻνYX᤿ ˽Ϸ{ʽޤǤ˥`ޥvxK褦Ӌ㤷ơvxKˤޤLJ^ؤֹꤷɤˤŬǺΤȤʤ빠ʤС}ϤʤäϤĿĤ򤫤äͻM똔Ӥ˱\ե`ȤޤäΤ`ޥΒQϤۤɺgǤϤʤҤ뤿ʤСƽǰLֱVơ؛һö̶ȤˤֶΤxФʤΤ СԒ„ȤäʡĤǤΤǤʤäΤ ϴʽΤ˳̤zƽ񤬡Ҥ뤿ˡ常ϤֱՄФŮҊˤʤʤɡo\Ԓ—Ƥݷ֤äŒg˼Сʤ^ʹ‘B褯⤽R¹ʤȤǤΤǤ롣 ·^ˤ򎆤z褦R¹ʤȤ򤷤ΤFԺ·^Dˤơ`ޥֹޤ櫓ʤzޤ줿һϚݤζե`ȤԘIԵäषһԌӤԤƤ B졢ե`ȡϏԮƤ뤾 ǡ^hФäħgߤˤʤäȤΤϺΤե`ȤΈǤȫǤ̡FԺ·^ˤħgߤΤ `ޥϤγǤǤ^ؤҡȤ\Ǥ뤬˽ˤȤäƇ^YϤ򅧤ƤǡĹ٤ԤäƱҪȡäƤƤ餦äFԺ·^Է֤\ȤϤʤˤħgߤ褯֪ʤ FԺr˥ҥ륷`֤Τ褦¤򤷤ơ^ؤ㷱ͨäƤեǥʥɤˌͤȡFԺ·^˼褦Ŀ򼚤ƅۤ ^ħgߤȤСХĤȥ˼뤫줿ϼFΤϤ`ޥˤʤä^̤ϡ˽ˤ褯狼̡ħΤƊZȡäΤ䡢ϟo֤˕QʤɤǤ̤褦ϴ뤳ȤǤ̤褦}ؤ꤬ĤƤϤ Y֡Τ𤳤äΤ褯狼̤ʡ 륹ƥåɤ⹲ːСեǥʥɤϘS˴᤿ 񡩤ΌȤ~顢ףvSƤ褦ʚݤ롣_Ťϳ֤Ƥ̤ףȤƤιˤʤΤϤ狼̤˥`ޥ󤬥ХĤȥȤʤäΤʤСо뤳ȤǤʡ`ޥΎ߀һĘSߤ ʤСӤӤоR¹ ١櫓狼ʤȤ뤬ҥ륷`ȥե`ȤΈϤ碌ƿȡɿϤ¤ФΰkŤϤҤȤޤ{Ԥʤʤ һѧϸK褦ϥ`ޥԷ֤vxK뤿ˊ^LvxKäχ^]Ǥ顢Ȥʤ\äƤСۤɤΆ}𤳤ޤ եǥʥɤ~˰¤Ϣ¤Ƥ顢Lҥ륷`뤫^ʹʤ褦ʈ椬äƤ {ǥ`ޥ󘔤ڶӤȽӴޤӤ}ŮȺФƤ`ޥ󘔤򾯽䤷Ƥ褦Ǥ TvʤgBᡢ錄}ν̎Bơ`ޥ󘔤εȤʤޤ Έiǡ˽ϥեǥʥɤӳ`ޥ˽ӴäΤϡdzˤޤݤΤ ӤȤϤäһꤷѧ̤{Ϥ碌뤳Ȥʤɤʤ顢ΤȤʤ뤫˼äɤˤʤʤä褦եǥʥɡɤ룿 ˒BҊȡҊƤեǥʥɤᤫߤXߵ ɤԤƤ⡭Ӥϥ`ޥTdζʾȤμsȤ餷`ޥԇƤΤ{ϸ񤷤褦ӤϤϤνӴʤІ}ʤһΆ}ϡӤȤμsvx˺ϸ񤷤Ƹ줫Ƥ`ޥ ϤȤμs줫ȣ Ŀ褯˽ǰˡե`ȤΈдեǥʥɤͻ줿ե`Ȥע⤷ʤС弤ˎݜä`ޥΘӤƤơݤhʤꤽäΤǤ`ޥ΃λϤ `ޥχ^褦ˤʤޤǡΤޤޤ܇줬֤T뤷ʤӤrg٤ʤäyǤ`եȤȤƚݤˤʤФʤʤΤϡषե`Ȥ`󥹥ХåϤ餪дܤȤ˼ Σ ҥ륷`뤫ΈˤϤʤäҪĿ˽ĿҊ_öؤͤ줿Ф顢ԓ̽Ŀͨ `󥹥ХåϤȥե`٥륿`IaȏܤФǤѪFǤϤʤȡ`ޥβμӤ϶Ϥ줿餷ȤꤢǤԒ}xδ𤨷ˤĤƤϥ`ޥȤ褯ԒϤäƤ褦ˡԤϤƤ FԺǤαĤ罻ʼޤϡIaϼF夬vxK붬ΰФ^Ƥˤʤ롣`ޥ󤬷{ʽΤ˥`եȤؤȎ߀ᡢե`ȤһˤǤRळȤˤʤΤ˴ɷ ͬʿΤ᤬ʤ̤褦ǤϡIʤɤʤ櫓ʤFԺ罻ʼޤޤʮ֤ʜʂgϤΤ餫|ޤǤӋ֤ʡĤFԺӹ_ѧֈǡOIؤοڳϽƤΤ项 ե`ȘLƤ롣rΥ`ꤷäꤷƤ餤܇Ԥ򤤡„Сɷ `󥹥ХåϤjǤȤǡΤȤԤʤФƤLϱ^ķg䤫^褦 奿`פvxˤһkϸǤ`ޥ󘔤ȫƤvxʳɿǡ⡢äLgǽKޤһaǤιʤۤħΒQLƤΤǤ礦ͣ ա^˾ȥ`ޥ󘔤˵Ĥʤ򤷤褦Ǥȥ륫`ȤǑӤ¤ˤĤƤ|ܤޤ𤨤򤯤 LˤSȤΤ᤬ꡢ1λå֥륯Iaͬϯ褦Ǥ ҥ륷`ΈˁKĿҊƤ˽ϡ`ޥ󤬤ۤܶLg硩vxKȤĿĿҊäȤ„ƤϤޤǤǰΤȤǡߤäƤ`ޥˤυFԺˤʤΤǤϤʤΣ夷ƤʤȤϤʤä褦 `ޥϤ⤦KäΤե`ȤγɿϤɤʤΤ`ޥΤȤФǡ¤ȫ狼̤ǤϤʤ ۤϤʤʤʡͥꥦγɿϤäΤ`ޥΤȥ`餬ԤäƤ顢ʤΤϤ狼äƤFԺaˤʤȤϡ ѧ˱Ȥ٤ȡһvxϤۤyϤʤΤǡɤͽ⤽ۤɐɿȡʤƽ㤬ߤ֡xФΤyʤ롣LgĿˤƺaȤʤʤСȫvxǤۤܜȡäƤȿg`ʤ ΈҊСϤϲӤΤޤd^ Ϥd^µʤȤˤʤ̤顢ꥮޤaäƤ ࡣd^״BӖС`२뤬ɰʡ 륹ƥåɤȹϢ¤ƤȡեǥʥɤһˤꓤơäľǤ ե`ȤΈˤϡS̎Τ˥å֥륯ͬϯӛʤɤʤä`ޥϤˤǤ⥨`եȤ˺ӑӤФ롹 Ͻ̎ȤΤһɤɤĤƺӑĤե`ȤvxϽKäƤʤΤ顢Iؤһ¤Ȥ櫓ˤФ̤ Ǥ˼s蘆Ƥ뤪ǷϯʤСʤɤҪˤʤ롣Iؤһ¤ɤhΤϳֶΤΈϡե`Ȥzޤ뤳Ȥˤʤ롣 {ղݤ]zᡭ̤ʡӤФȤɤLJ^νֹ򤷤Ӌʆ}𤳤 줿Ф·^ֹˤзӤȥեǥʥɤᤫߤѺ `ޥ罻UY뤳Ȥ¤ʡm͢vx˺ϸ񤷤ƤʤСۤɴʧϤޤ 륹ƥåɤΘSQĤչͨä`ޥǤϤʤä`ޥΒQԔեǥʥɤҊ„ƤФ褫äڤΤϡδΤLνK˽iܤʈ줤rä SȤΤǡȥ륫`¶򤷡SǰۤƤޤ`ޥ󘔤ϤΈӤβdIä褦Ǥ ХĤȥΒ򤤤ޤҊ֪ħꇤˤޤоΤ쳤ޤ 󥱥ե륬`ȤΥǥå`ؓ˺ӳޤ`ޥ󘔤ߤˤꥨ`եȤޤ `ޥ󘔤ӤκӳܤFԺФϥХĤȥؤħo򤹤뤳Ȥˤʤޤ ӤβdIǥå`٤Υ󥱥ե륬`ߤDŽӤκӳgĿԔȫ狼ʤ `ޥΤǡLդFԺΈ^򱧤դȤʤäƤ˒B̄ҤLjK٤ơˤ^򐘤ޤΤ LһΤäȫ狼̤ҥ륷`룡եǥʥɡե`ȤΈ 뤬ζե`ϥ`ޥͬФ櫓ǤϤʤᡢԔ狼̤褦`ޥ΂ȽԒ„褦ӤκӳǤ˒BƤ餷ʡ Ǥե`ȤΈϥҥ륷`Ԕä Ӥm졢`ޥ󤬤ΈȤӤβdIäӤβdvƤϡå֥륯ȡɤäᡢؤˆ}ʤ褦S̎ԤäƤ餷 ӤβdvƤφ}ʤ⤷̤å֥륯˽äΤǤϤʤ ȥ륫`ȥ󥷥ȼФڤƤȤΤIhǺΤԤ뤫ʡB졢` áեǥʥɤᣡΤIh񤷤ǡ^ʹʤäƤ ХĤȥΒ˥ҥ륷`뤬ФꤹơvxŗϺΤȤʤ񤬤Ǥʡ^ħgߤIuĤܤ„ե`Ȥ弤ǴCƤ顢ǥå`ǥ`ޥߤäƥ󥱥ե륬`˄ƎäƤΤդ˥`ޥӤӳܤɤȤ 뤬Ɯyˤʤ뤬IȤϥ󥱥ե륬`uĤܤg˽K餻褦ȥ`եx꤬ǥå`ؓԤΤǤϤʤ ʤۤɡ եǥʥɤԤ֤ˤһͨäƤ褦ʚݤ롣 `ޥߤȤһΤäΤǤʣξȤTʿҊʤơ󥱥ե륬`˄ΤϺgǤϤʤlˤԷ֤ͻzळȤƤʤBЯȫȡƤʤΤʡ `ޥߤäƤg˽һ֤ܤƤåϥȤܥ˥եƥ؄eӖȡƤޤäTʿόӲϤޤˤҤɤTʿƤƤ״B餷 `ޥ󤬑ä顢ǥå`ؓvƤԔ„Τߤӑ뤫⤷̡ ךݤʤȤԤʡ륹ƥåɣ`ޥӤκӳܤƤΤ `եȤԤ„ӰΤʤȴIPäƤȤ뤫֤ˤʤäΤ褦ӤȽӴСӤǤΤλ@XӤˎzޤ뤳Ȥˤʤ롣 `󥹥ХåϤȲgʿ՚ݤƯäƤСˤޤǟ蘆ΤϡֱʤȤͤƤۤ˽֤롣 FԺڤnͻСӤ˺ӳΤ˷ʤFԺڤDžޤäƤޤäǤϤʤ Ϥ~˴ΤIhǥ󥱥ե륬`ɫԤ`ʤǤϤʤå֥륯˥󥱥ե륬`֤ߤˇޤʤɿʤ ˥`󥹥ХåϤӤΤ_ˡʤʡ浹Ϥʤ IhˤĤǰˌߤ򾚤äƤեǥʥɤĵӤ^ä ⤦`ޥӑϤΆ}𤳤ʡIh롹 ˽^򱧤ƤԤȡեǥʥɤϴ줿褦˼᤿ IhǤΆ}򉈤䤷ʤСå֥륯ΤФͤФʤ̤Ȥο꤬롣Ǥ˴\ܤƤʤС줫Ϥ櫓ʤ áϤΤФΤ^ʹäȤޤΤ餫`ʤ `ޥʡ᤬Kä顢ʤ٤礯ӑȤˤ褦 ΤIhФʤƤȡեǥʥɤȥȥľXߵ `ޥħRsĶAˤ뤳Ȥ˳ɹƤơԷ֤΂ȽΰpȤȤ뤬R¹ߡψRsĤ꤫ ĶAȣ ˽ĿҊȡ륹ƥåɤäǤ롣 ϤǂȽΰpˤȤȤϡ餯ǤsߤˤϽ̤Ƥ↖}ʤ餤˼ʤΤǤϤʤäƤƤ錤ͤIؤΤ줳ȱȤ٤ЩʤȤ ԤäƤ륹ƥåɤĿ򼚤ơľһ¤Ŀָ ࣿϺΤȥ饦åȤΣˤϡΤǤϤʤΤǤxꡢ`ޥϸʤ˼ޤҥϼŭƤޤȤ뤬ĤɤȫƤʤ ҥŭʤСڄՑBȤä˛QޤäƤ롣餯Τˤ뤳ȤǸؤФΤIa˽ΤƤޤСȤϤʤʡ餺ϸʤ ܇˽Τ˼褦ʴΤȥ饦åȤϱ˴ɷ ܇˽Τޤ褦ʟoܤʤɡɤǤǤϤʤ եǥʥɤؤdζʤˤԤäơX^ä륹ƥåɤϡȥ饦åȤĸܤӤǤ뤿ᡢݤˤʤ褦yľǤ ơå֥륯ȤΤ᤬KäΤդ˥ե`Ȥ椬줭եǥʥɤ֤ä ˤȡόg˺ͤ䤫˽Kä餷å֥륯Ia˥󥷥һͨ뤳ȤˤʤäӤؤȡɤ򤷤Ƥ줿Ȥ򿼤С줯餤ʤSݹڤ٤ʤȤ򷵤⤷̡ `ޥȤơ}𤳤ˤǤΤʡؤ¤Τg¤äᤫդU˾oͤƤե`ȤΈˡ˽ϥ`ޥΤ褦䵹ʤä Ĥͨ^ФäƤ`ޥӤBФ졢ՄФRʧäơ\ӳ졢ӤԌ״줤ˤɤI`ޥ򼴿̎߀FԺäƤƤϤʤ̣ ӤԌ״ؤηϥ`ޥ󤬌I뤷ʤե`Ȥˤϡष`ޥ󤬤Ի򤪤ޤӤԌ״ͤꡢӤBФ줿‘B܇ˤɤΤ褦ܤȡƤΤ{٤褦ꤷ롣 ΤȤäդǒiʤ״BˤʤäƤʡ ޤ夬väƤly ե`ȤΈǰãȻȤޤޡˤ^򱧤뤷ʤä `ޥˤ؏ͤ餹ˑΤˡˤʂ䤬Ҫդ⎢߀WȤBjե`ȤӤؤη䲻ڤBj򤷤ƤƤʤС᤬Ȥɤˡ֤ȤҊ褦ˤʤäʡȥեǥʥɤ㤽hƤ}ǤϤʤ ߀Ƥ`ޥ󤬎߀ޤǤLäʤLg˽ˤȤäƳƤäԤ롣 `ޥΎ߀򁻤СåƤ䲮ϤҡȤƳӭˤäƤؤgggˡ`ޥFԺФäȤX롣 `ޥ󤬥ǥå`ؓǤäƣʤΣꓤʤȤ򣡡 󥱥ե륬`˄٤ĤȤϡ˽ΌO zǎ߀WʤơϴɷʤΤǤ礦 ʸ뤬ФСäȎäƤ`ޥχ^˻\äƤäΤˡȲȤʤ}𤳤˻\äƤƤС⎢߀ʤɳ˜gΤ顢Τϥ`ޥǤ롣 „Ȥɽۤɤ롣ΤɤʤäơIإå֥륯ڶӤȂ˵Ĥʤ򤹤뤳ȤˤʤäΤݤ丶ϤˤäƤϥ`եȤǤϤʤڶӤy뤳Ȥˤʤ櫓ޤΤοʤ򤷤ƤȤԤޤ եǥʥɤ~˥`ޥ󤬤äɫ䤨 Τ⿼Ƥʤäʣ 餬LΈ^򱧤ƤȤΤˡʤˆ}𤳤Ƥ`ޥǰˡˤҕ򽻤路 Ф{ʽޤǤ˾Ԓ„rgϤޤ󤢤롹 ߀ʂgӤע򤷤ƤȤkҙR¹ߣˤŭBȤˤʤΤϡ¤Ǥä Chapter 317 Talked to the fathers office by parents and told them to sit down in a chair that was prepared in the middle, I surrounded myself with the feeling of cold sweat I looked around the three guardians. Huh, Im surrounded by scary faces. Paying people. It s only me, Karsted, and Ferdinand that hears from Rosemine. Sir Gilstar, do you need a person to supplement the explanation and explanation while the princess fell? After listening to Rosemine, ask if necessary. Now go down. Im smart The adoptive father, who carved a jar between the eyebrows as deeply as the priest, ordered my aides to leave the room. Looking at me with worries, Richards left. No, dont leave it! I felt like I was crying when I looked at the closed door. The mood is a ruthless oppression interview. ?When I was looking for a way to escape, the priest gave up his shoulder and exhaled. It cant be helped. You are talking to the prince, excluding your entourage. You have decided that it is better for the prince not to be heard. In other words, is it all drowning to talk to Prince Anastazius? Thats right. If you dont know it, you cant set the guidelines for Ehrenfest. Although my adoptive father said so, I had to feel a little disappointed and scared of being told that I had to talk about Anastazius, a very personal emotional manifestation. It s really personal, so I think Prince Anastazius hates it. If you were an ordinary aristocrat, you didnt need such an interrogation. But you always do what we dont expect. Speak all without wrapping it. I cant pay attention to your behavior. Certainly, it may be better to have notes and guidelines regarding future actions. There is a high probability that you are unknowingly doing something you dont know. When I ask, the adopted father sits in his seat. The father was behind the adoptive father, and the chief priest usually sat in the seat for writing by the civilian and struck the office desk with his fingertips. Let me tell you about the circumstances that have been so deeply related to the royal family whose school period should have overlapped for only one year? The prince should have spoken quite deeply as long as he left the side service. Eh? Is this a deep relationship? hate me for an unexpected word coming out of the head of the priest? And tilted his head. I promised that I wouldnt get close, so I met only when I was called, basically I wasnt talking about Egrantine, and I dont remember having a deep relationship with Anastazius. Its going to be force majeure. There was no way I could resist the royal order, so if it was swept away, it would be like this. Haan? Even though I answered very seriously, I was amazed by my adoptive father. The fact is true even if it is amazing. While the priest says, I dont understand, turn a few sheets of paper at hand. When did you first contact the prince? It should have been a votive dance in the report you received here, but be honest if you have anything else to come to mind. Well, the reunion greeting is the first. I was accused. It is different from the rumors of the saint. When I talked about the greetings of the social gathering, all three of them held their heads together. The adoptive father presses between the eyebrows and makes a whispering voice. I have not heard such a story at all, Rosemine. Did you really sell such a fight against the royal family? I was just complaining, I was just a little irritated, but I didnt sell another fight When I said that while wandering, the chief secretary smiled with a smile on his neck, saying, There is no more than this, the answer is that taste and sarcasm worked. The head hurts. Said in a voice. When I was sighing with the angry smile of the chief priest with a frozen back, my father shook his head with sigh. If you were told such things at the first meeting, the prince would probably have been eaten. Acha I seem to have failed from the beginning. I finally understood. Prince Anastazius seemed disgusted during the votive dance because I first sold the fight. Please tell me more. There are likely to be reports and reports that have arrived here. Talking to the priest while hitting the paper at hand, I talk about the time of devotional dance. I also reported that I made a declaration that I could not approach because I was suspected that it was a strategy to approach Anastazius. Adoptive father rubs me as he grumbles between the eyebrows. I sympathize with the prince. There would have never been such a common sense before. I dont want to be told by my all-you-can-adopted father. This is the result of thinking that I dont want to get close to troublesome things or that it is difficult for the surrounding people to aim for Prince Anastazius Small territories such as Ehrenfest can only be a nuisance even if they are associated with the royal family, so the idea is not bad, but you are all bad. I was told that I should use a refusal to make a refusal to make a detour and a bit more moderate. It seems that special training on socializing will be held in the spring. I was depressed just thinking. But why did contact increase even though they refused that way? So its going to happen. The next contact was a tea party with music teachers. Since Egrantine was here, Prince Anastazius joined in. The teacher gave permission to attend the prince. If asked, wouldnt it be true? Oh, thats the right answer without saying Adopter squeezed around the stomach. And then, Anastazius tells me to compose or after all, tells the story that Egrantine took over Anastazius, who was swung by the royal family, and went out of the mood. . Oh, at that time, we asked the teachers about the adoption of his fathers aristocracy, and it seems that Gilvester and Prince Anastazius, courting Florentia, look exactly the same. Forget it now! Ah, I shook my head and replied, I cant, to the adoptive father who had a different meaning than before. There was also my aide at that tea party. I also heard Richard. Its impossible to forget, but Ill keep it secret for Villefried and Charlotte Unlike the story of Jilvester that everyone knows over a certain age in Ehrenfest, it s quite useful information about the prince. Is the second prince devoted to the Princess of Klassenburg? The priest looked at me with a golden eye. Apparently, the scenery that is taken for granted in the aristocratic house is not normal for parents. I also disclose the information I heard from the music teacher. So this is useful information too? Mr. Egrantine is a former princess. The teachers said they were daughters of the third prince who died in political change and were adopted by the grandfather who was Aub Klassenburg. Mu? Three people looked lightly. The first prince and the second prince are getting married with the intention of grandfather wanting to return to the status of the royal family. It seems that the one who has chosen Egrantine gets closer to the throne. Rose Mine, you are completely obsessed. Probably its information that you wouldnt know unless you were a very noble noble. Jilvester, decide where you want to go. As long as Rosemine is present, you will be involved even if you dont like it. I dropped my shoulder when I saw an adopted father who became a tough face. Because Ehrenfest was neutral, it was able to escape the previous political change. However, this time, I was too close to Anastazius, so the probability of getting involved increased. What should I do if my territory becomes rough because of me? Rose Mine hasnt heard about the call from the prince yet. Wasnt it just a tea party contact? To explain it, you have to start with Schwartz and Weiss Isnt it a case of going to the library registration and becoming the main? Reading the report didnt make sense As the adoptive father prompts me, I whisper and open my mouth. Until all first graders passed the pass, my brother Villefried told me to enroll my registration, and I made my first graders study desperately. For this reason, I think that it is because the emotional control is not done at all, and I am not used to dealing with the magical power that I solved at Jureve, so I think that the cause is that the magical power has flowed, but if you give prayers to God He became the Lord of Schwartz and Weiss. roughly as expected, but Schwarz and Weiss should have had the Lord. Did you leave it to the manpower? In the words of the chief priest, I learned that there are really few people who know the changes in the library of the Aristocracy. Those who only graduated and knew only the Noble House thought that Schwarz and Weiss were moving naturally, and todays students didnt even know the existence of Schwartz and Weiss. I tell the priest that the senior nobility librarians have disappeared as a result of political change in the middle, and that the middle noble solange has not been able to focus on magic. I was a librarian who was well acquainted with the collection, but I was well taken care of well, I dont know I heard that the evil effects of purging were here and there, but if people couldnt even go to the Aristocratic Library, it seems that the center would be hard. dad adopted a deep sigh. From the results so far, Ehrenfest was not connected to the center and was neutral, so it was rarely invited to a tea party in the higher territories, and so much information was not received. If you dont have Schwartz and Weiss, Professor Solange will be hard. I offer help and I will not be able to move to the center as a lord candidate, so I will only supply magical power while I am in school. According to the princes favor, we can supply magical power as much as we want. It was a brilliant decision to adopt Rosemine as the lords adopter. Was there a possibility of being pulled out to the center while in school? dad says in a timid tone, and adopts his heart as if he is good at adopting father. But you are really out of specification that you will be blessed to be the Lord without touching it well, well, according to Hilsur reports, a lot of magic teams have been discovered by measuring. Ill ask you about that later. Oh, I have a lot of souvenirs from Dr. Hirschl. It seems that Ferdinands cooperation is necessary for Schwarz and Weiss. And it seems that the magic tool that Ferdinand made a long time ago broke down. I want you to repair it too. Fum The priest raised his lip edge happily. Im going to talk about another souvenir because I feel better. As for souvenirs, there are also music scores for the goddess of wisdom and the song for the goddess of light that I wrote with Rosina. I would be happy if you thought about the arrangement later. A song for the goddess of light. Will be presented to Egrantine via Prince Anastazius. Rosse Mine, I dont ask you about that. Adopter squinted, but I tilted my head. Did you just say? I was asked to compose, and after all I was told I didnt need it and bought Prince Anastaziuss misery And since the first request was Prince Anastazius, I think it would be better to give it via the prince. When asked if it was better to skip and give it to Egrantine, the chief priest held the temple. First, check the princes intention. Do not move with your own discretion. Eh? But I promised not to contact you, so its impossible I swung my head, saying that my promise to the royal family would not be broken. Rose Mine, do you really want to leave the royal family for that reason? Dont tell me that people arent allowed to leave . Im just waiting. I can only wait for the contact from Prince Anastazius. Prince Anastazius will come to pick you up. Are you an idiot? A prince will not come Came. I was reading at the library and was taken by Prince Anastazius. Reminded me that I couldnt go to the library for days because I had lost my precious reading time, and when I was angry, the three looked openly and looked at me . Rose Mine! Did you take me to the prince because you were taken to the library instead of being called by the prince? You have a sense of insane! But I dont want to get close to me, and I promised I wont contact you anymore Rose Mine, withdraw your promise. Would you like to be taken by the prince for the future? Would you like to let the prince know that the prince is coming? The number of boring enemies will increase, and it will no longer be a book. ?It should end with the exchange of old Nantes and documents, explaining that the person being called was a big blow in reading time, and I put my hands on my cheeks and said, Hiy! It is. When I return to the Aristocracy, I will withdraw immediately. I dont want to cut my reading time any longer! Huh If you do only minimal social, you might be the safest and most secure for everyone to be in the library. Favored by the chief priest who was told with a tired sigh, my liking to the chief priest rose rapidly. I want to make today a memorial to say that you can visit the library as much as possible. Commit myself to joy, get up and raise both hands. Oh, Fernando-sama already looks like God! To God I dont need prayer, sit down Yes I was trying to pray, but I was blocked. Its a shame. Rose Mine, have you ever done anything related to royalty? Tell me youre not doing anything anymore! I look back on my actions in response to the sorrowful cry of my adoptive father. Taken by Anastazius, drunk consciousness after drinking medicine and fell down. What did the prince take you for? Its a runaway of love. It looks like I wanted information about Egrantines tea party. And afraid that Egrantine would be the seed of the fight, talked about saying that neither could be chosen at the graduation ceremony escort, and that is why Anastazius came up with something. Other than that I told Prince Anastazius a song dedicated to the goddess of the earth, and when I talked with them, I was very rude, so I gave Egrantine a hair ornament. When I did, I asked for it in good spirits. Is that much? Wait. Why didnt you talk to the prince before he proposed hair ornaments? Eh I thought it would be better to be in a good mood while giving a thank-you note and return report to Prince Anastazius. Parents lifted their eyebrows all at once, wondering if they were doing it for just three days in preparation for the return. The priest s chilly smiling face suddenly approached and caught both cheeks. Rose Mine, have you ever taught me not to come up with ideas ?? Ive always taught you the importance of reporting, contacting, and consulting, but wasnt there any way to teach? Or did it flow with magical power while sleeping for two years?] Homena hey! When I wasnt sure what to do, I was angry to write a questionnaire and send it to me, instead of acting arbitrarily. It seems that Wilfried has repeatedly sent questions about what to do to stop my actions. When I struck my hand as if there was such a method, the parents seemed to have lacked education before leaving for the aristocratic house. Because I slept for two years. It seems that social education must be done by the next grade The result of cramming education with priorities such as dedication ceremony and grades seems to me now. Normally, the first grader of Ehrenfest should not be involved with the royal family. And Rosemine was not thinking that the lecture would be over soon because Rosemine had a physical problem. Rosemine finished the lecture. I just enjoyed the library and thought that if I recalled it before entering the full-fledged social season, had a dedication ceremony, and returned to the aristocracy in the last battle against the territory, I thought that the low social skills could be somewhat misrepresented. But Beyond Ferdinands expectations When the foster father said that it was interesting and laughed, the priest chiefly said, It s Aub Ehrenfest heading to the lord s meeting to struggle beyond expectations. saw. Rose Mine, who really did all this in this short period of time, wasnt it? Were you in the social season? Father, its inevitable that youve passed. Lets think more positively This idiot. Its not too long. The relationship with the royal family and the great territory will be heavily involved in the future Ehrenfest. I was struck by whether I wanted to be heard, and I hurriedly diverted the topic. Lets talk with Benno and Gustav Gustav, the commercial guild, so that Ehrenfest can proceed as much as possible. Rinshan, hair ornaments and cattle curls are attracting a lot of attention at the Aristocratic House. If the hair ornament that the prince gave to the woman she wanted, the advertising effect would be amazing. Thats right, I dare to say, this idiot! Theres a lot without thinking! You should have said that you shouldnt take any action with respect to business or offerings. What are you doing? Refusing to say that it was too early to be ordered by Anastasia after yelling at his adoptive father. Im sorry. Should I refuse you now? Im angry because I cant easily refuse a royal partner Silvester can only help the territory if it cant be refused. If Krasenburg puts on a hair ornament at the graduation ceremony, its true that the advertising effect is high. The priest shakes his head without power. Well then, lets print and sell the love story of the two together with hair ornaments. Do you think the printed material will spread at once? In order to maintain the superiority of classroom learning, I dont want to put it in other areas yet, but I would like to expand the printing itself as soon as possible. A royal story of love is a wonderful story. Gossip is very easy to spread. The unit price can be reduced if printed on a sheet of paper and sold like a tile. By the way, if you sell spellings such as binders and sell them as new information comes out, I think that you can enjoy various things such as those who buy only the parts of interest and those who prepare each issue. Rose Mine, that means you will be the second prince in the future? Eh? No. I will be attached to Egrantine. Regardless of which prince you choose, it doesnt matter, it seems to be a story of a novel that sells well, and even if you think about the advertising effect of hair ornaments and Linshan. It s best to start with a tall woman. Cattle curls are more likely to spread by women who have a high frequency of tea parties. Egrantine is a high-profile, beautiful woman, interested in Linshan and hair ornaments, and is an excellent piece of advertising tower. dad shook his head to the conditions I lined up. Rose Mine, I should consider only the profits as a merchant I still dont understand the benefits of the aristocracy. Isnt it good for Egrantine? I ask the priest for opinions. The chief priest, who had been pondering, turned his eyes down and exhaled slowly. The choice of Rosemine is not so bad. If you believe in Rosemine, the decision to decide the next king will be greatly influenced by the intentions of Krasenburg. If you keep it, it can be said that there is no big mistake. ?Look at the adoptive father, saying that the decision is Aub Ehrenfest. I leaned to the shape of an adoptive father who was thinking about a problem that could not be answered immediately. Who will or will not be attached to this? I think its okay to postpone Rose Mine? Rather than that, its better to think about what to do when you are asked to trade for linshan, hair ornaments, plant paper, and cattlecurls at the lord meeting. Prince Anastazius and Egrantine are certainly interested. Because of this, I think business transactions will be requested first by faction. If Egrantine doesnt want to choose, it will be a parallel line for a while, and if he chooses, the throne will easily tilt to one side. Its better to get rid of problems that will surely happen in the near future than to know what will happen with the choice of others. Unlike the plant paper workshop of Printemps Shokai, there is currently only one Linshan workshop at Gilberta Shokai, and it takes a lot of time to make one hair ornament. Whether you want to increase the number of merchants coming to the city, sell the manufacturing method, whether I can not get caught by contract magic with Benno, whether it can be solved, what to do with the inn in the downtown area when people increase, whether you can maintain security, profit What to do with allocation There are many things to think about in order to sell specialty products. If you want to gather people, it is best to have the merchant come to Ehrenfest, but if there is no merchandise at that time, the customers mind will move away and the merchant who came from far away will be angry . If the number of survivors increases and there is a scramble for scarce products, security and other factors can be easily disrupted. Regardless of the idea of ??aristocrats, the only people who really struggle are the Gilberta and Printemps firms, the gatekeepers, and me. I want to hit the hand that I can hit in advance. I think its better to deal with things that will surely happen in the spring than the central situation many years later. Thats right. Call Benno and Gustav. You have to talk by the spring lord meeting. Chapter 318 Although it must be called by the spring lord meeting, it is now mid-winter when the snowstorm is getting stronger, even though the winter sovereignty is not over. The situation where I wanted to call a common merchant is not right now. After Winters defeat of the Lord is over, Ill give you an invitation in the name of Aub Ehrenfest, so Rosemine should let Benno know in advance. Is nt it? The Priest asks that the state of being called by Gibe Haldenzell was pitiful. Speaking of which, I remember hearing that I had a great desire to negotiate with senior aristocrats in order to build a workshop in Haldenzell, where my mothers family is. From the viewpoint of the chief priest, it seemed that the situation was compelling. And adjust and report the number of people going up to Benno and the castle. Let the civilian make an invitation for that many people. Im smart . Father, Gilbertas representative has already changed, but should I call that representative? Oh, Ill leave it with you to coordinate. Is it safer to do it yourself than to leave it to other civilians? Im sorry Now I will return to the temple tomorrow, Rosemine. I must adjust before the Lord of Winter begins to move in earnest. I understand Suppering that day with the grandfather and the chief priest, I felt like a lord family. When Charlotte asked me about what the Aristocratic House was, I talked passionately about the library, Schwartz, and Weiss. A magic tool in the shape of a big schmir that helps the library? Isnt it cute? Yeah, its very popular with schoolgirls. The new Lord is supposed to give new clothes and everyone is thinking now. Im going to dress up boys and girls. But I ll definitely put on the bookmaster s armband, and I m planning to bring it together. Is it a matching armband? I want to see you walking in the library with my sister, Im looking forward to next year After a conversation with Charlotte, I heard a story about the Ditter game from an exciting grandfather. After all, the knight has a great interest in Ditter, and I feel that the eyes of the father standing behind the adoptive father are also shining a little. Was Rosemine using a trick to win Dunkelferger? What kind of trick did he use? Because it was a one-off anomalous treasure stealer, this is a miracle that can be used. I did nt have anything to do. Then, once attacked, they will be killed? ?I answer with my breasts like a grandfather who leans his head. So I put it in my beast and protected it from being killed. If you are in a knight !? Yes. If you dont exceed my magic, you wont be able to defeat and defeat the beast, so as long as Im on the beast, I wont lose so easily. Considering the stunned father and grandfathers expressions, it seems that it was not a tactic that the knight would think of. The chief priest appears to be singing as if he was impressed, Is that Grun like that Then, I started talking about a surprise attack on the enemy who hunted the treasure and returned. The grandfather who listened to me became a mysterious face again. As far as I hear about Rosemine, it sounds like I just attacked the opponent who hunted the monster in the stadium, but isnt it a surprise attack or anything? There are no knight apprentices who have experienced treasure theft because the main nobility in this aristocratic ditter, so whoever attacked while carrying the treasure I didnt even think about it. Thats why I was surprised, and my grandfather stiffened his expression, It s too slim. It seems to be slimy that I cant think of a Ditter match. What was it like when treasure stealing Ditter was mainstream? Just thinking about it is scary. But the stuffy surprise was half-success and half-failure. Dunkel Felger immediately reestablished because Elenfests knight apprentices were not coordinated at all. Ah dad stroked his chin while stroking his chin as he might have come to mind. Because I am a great opportunity, I decided to ask my father to strengthen apprenticeship training. Knightmaster, whats better at the dinner table like this, I think its better to also review the knight apprenticeship training. Over the past few years, it has changed from a treasure stealing ditter to a speeding Ditter, Even if you learn about collaboration and division of roles at aristocratic institutes, it seems that it is not tied to practice at all. I see. Thats why there was a sudden decline in quality in recent years. This was also because we prioritized the training of escort knights in the lords family, so the apprenticeship education was postponed. The upper part of the Knights is basically an escort knight of the lord family. If they have been driven by the superficial training of alternative grandfathers, it may be inevitable that the education below will be somewhat messy. Because there was an attack at the castle, the special training for escort knights has a higher priority than the education for apprenticeship. Dunkelferger was a wonderful collaboration that was incomparable with Ehrenfest, whether the education in the territory was solid or the dorm supervisor Dr. Rufen was fully trained. I thought it would be difficult for Ehrenfest to beat Ditter, even though he could raise his magic. The only thing that seemed to be a coordinated movement was the apprenticeship of the lord clan escort, so my grandfather who specially trained them flashed his blue eyes. If Rosemine is so worried, then the education of escort knights in the lords family has some form, and will they train apprentices in the future? Thanks so much training Angelica and Cornelius. I look forward to it. Mu? Umu, leave it to me! The grandfather was able to undertake a reliable smile, and the special training of the grandfather was completed, so the knights would be able to work on the education below. I think apprentices can become much stronger. Rose Mine, after all, did the surprise attack fail? What happened after that? The adopted father encouraged me to talk, and everyones gaze turned to me. I performed a surprise attack 2 What a surprise attack 2? Yes. If the treasure monster is rampaged, Dunkel Ferger will loosen his hand to attack it, and he will not be able to adjust to a strong monster opponent, and it will be easy to hunt the monster. I thought that it might be, and made the monster beast huge. Wow !? I tell myself what I did around my eyes. Ferdinands fierce muzzle of Ruells fruit with my magical power No, I dropped a few drops of the most effective recovery medicine and threw it to Udit. I thought that the magic-hungry monster would eat it, but Udid succeeded in putting it in his mouth. Is nt it great? When I was proud of the greatness of Judith, my adoptive father opened his mouth with a face that was extremely difficult to comment on. Ah. That means you recovered the demon beast and then made it rampant by enlarging it? Yes. While Dunkelfelger responded to the tremendously huge treasure, he received the magical power recovery from Cornelius brother and Angelica, and he won the magical beast with his magical power. In the group of silence with the scene, only the chief priest is curiously crawling several times. In my first experience of treasure stealing, I used a very interesting hand. I was really surprised by your idea. Dr. Rufen was told that this was a miracle reminiscent of Ferdinand. What means were you using? I was asked to show the materials related to Ditters strategy. Wow, it might be an interesting trick, but it cant be used for the main killing in winter If this measure is used, the Lord in winter will become extra strong. I gave up my shoulder to the words of the father. Sorry for not helping. And when I finished dinner and went back to the castles own room, an atelier greeted me. Ottier is the mother of Haltomut. If you look closely, you will feel that the features are similar. I was already ready for the bath, and I was taken off my clothes and I was taking a bath. You will also remove magical tools today. When I was told by Richarda that my magical tool was removed, my whole body suddenly became heavy and I couldnt move as I expected. Still, when I think from the state of complete care that I could not move at all, I feel that I have recovered to about 70% care. My legs were pulling, but I was standing on my own. Included in Richarda and OTelier and taken in a bath with care. Thanks Rosemine, thank you for adding Hartmut to your close. But Im not worried that foolishness would put a burden on Rosemine. Its helpful. I swallowed the words I am accelerating the legend of the saint, and Hartmut summed up the results of the battle against the territory and taught how to gather information to civilian apprentices such as Filine. Or tell them that you are doing your best as a senior student apprentice. That child is really in Rosemine, so if you think youre on track, stop right away. And I must not be anxious. When I heard from Otelier, I was a saint-like saint who was merciful, humble, and generously blessing others. As soon as I decided to destroy the illusion, I looked back on Hartmuts actions and tilted my head. I really want to think that the illusion has been crushed by looking at the actual situation in the life of the aristocracy, but I feel that it is not crushed so much. I cant understand. After finishing the bath and wearing pajamas, Richard was quickly driven to bed. To be exact, he was laid down on the bed without any magical tools attached. There were surrounding eyes at the Aristocratic House, and I couldnt remove the magical tool, but tonight I should remove the magical tool and the princess should know exactly what his body is like. Because it s just a messy body. Richard told me that I was chilling, and I was stuck with words. I always wielded magical tools at the Aristocratic House, so I wasnt aware that my body had not recovered. However, when the magic tool is removed in this way, it is clear that it has not recovered much even though it is about to be February after waking up. Please take a good rest today. Do you mean that you will return to the temple tomorrow, and will there be a busy day again? Thats right There are many things that you should write a letter to Benno and if possible, meet and talk directly. I want to see the state of the orphanage, the state of the workshop, the dedication ceremony is imminent, and there is a lot of help from the priest. I am not worried about the princess who has been busy for a long time because I will not let the princess go to the temple and then let it go down. Richarda has always been a part of the aristocracy. Please stretch your wings slowly. Thank you for your words. But princess. Please be careful with yourself, because unlike Elegance, princesss physical condition is the top priority. [ 19459002] With these words, the lights were turned off and I had a little early bedtime. The next day, I was told to move to the temple in anticipation of the snowstorm weakening, so I wrote a letter to Benno, ready to leave at any time. Because the fashion was transmitted at the Aristocratic House, Linshan, hair ornaments, cattle curls, and plant papers are likely to rise to the topic at the lord meeting, and the guild leader and gilberta firm after the storm fell a little later And let me know that there is a call to Printemps Shokai. Since it will be a dedication ceremony from the next Saturday day, I wrote that my plan was to stay in the temple and that I wanted to talk directly if there was a sunny day. I wrote a similar letter to Otto and the guild leader. Include a hair ornament purchase order with Gilberta Company. He wrote that he would like to make a hair ornament of a corralier flower based on red using the finest thread to attach to an adult ceremony. This is good I put a letter in my jacket pocket and ask for one. Well, it seems time has gone. Richard picked up the key to the bookbox to see what I was thinking when I was thinking about what to read. Otelier asks Richarda to open this, and asks him to open one of the bookcases. Two books were given by Rosemine and Elvira. Printed in Haldenzell It is said that there are more new books in the bookcase, and when I gladly peeked, there were two knight stories made of plant paper. The cover is simple and contains only a carefully selected knight story collection and aristocratic story. Included with the letter in the book is a mothers note that you should read only in the room of the castle where the chief cant enter without the permission of the lord, and do not leave the room was there. When I read through the book, the first book is a collection of my favorite knight stories by my mother, and it seems that the illustration is modeled on the chief priest. Another painter, not Vilma, is drawing an illustration, but you can see at a glance that the model is the priest. I dont know if Virma drew the picture that he gave in gratitude for the paint, or if the mother uttered it, but it is more than 30% sparkling than the priest drawn by Vilma. The carefully selected knight stories are undoubtedly knight stories, but all of these stories have been gathered only for stories that are biased towards romance. And, according to Otelier, the first book was secretly sold at the faction tea party, and the second book, the Aristocratic Story, was created. It was a short story of a school romance packed with love rumors at the Aristocratic House that mothers knew. Writing seems to be mom and volunteer. I didnt know that my mother had such a talent Elvira has been a good writer since the time of apprenticeship with the civilian apprentice. He recently found a fun hobby and has been very alive. Are otelier reading this book too? Yes, Im having fun I turn over the page, overwhelmed by the passion to make from the plant paper studio to the printing studio in the land of my parents to make the book of the priest. If you are a lover of aristocratic school, you dont have to make all the men in the illustrations the chief priest. When I finished reading only one story of the knight story, I closed my book after being told to return to the temple. Entourage moves together to see me off. The priest, brother Eckhart, and Justoks were waiting, and when I stepped forward, Dermuel and Angelica came out together. Are Angelica also going to the temple? Are you sure you want to take an escort mission other than the castle even though you are not yet adult? When I compared the priest and Angelica, I looked down at the enthusiastic Angelica that the priest was doing and struck lightly. The adult ceremony is not over, but its already 15. It seems that the lectures that were worried about it have ended, and the person himself is motivated. Above all, because there is no female knight, it is troubled. Unlike when my parents looked after me at the baptismal ceremony, it was already a year when I had to choose my entourage. It was said that adult female knights should be chosen if they want to choose after the dedication ceremony. Lose Mine, I finally began to take the escort mission. Please let me do it. I dont mind if you have permission from the Knights of the Knights or Adoptive Father When I left the Lesser, Ella, who was used to riding, got into the rear seat, and Angelica got into the front passenger seat as Brigitte had done before. Teach me how to fasten the seat belt, and when I hold the handle, the chiefs work tools are packed into the back seat. I have more than my luggage. Are you ready, Rosemine? Talking to Darmuels words, Bac and Darmell raised their hands. The chief priest sees it and turns his gaze toward Norbert, which stands beside the door. Please open the door Norbert s command greatly opened the door. Even though the blizzard has weakened, it is snowing. A blue cape and an ocher cape jumped into it. I step on the accelerator so as not to lose sight. From behind, I heard a voice saying Come to me, Rosemine. Rosemines beast is comfortable. I was surprised. Ufufun. Thats right? Its cute, convenient and excellent. I rush to the temple in the snow, glancing at the back seats packed with Ella, cooking utensils, my luggage, and the chiefs work tools. Angelica, the side servants of the temple are all gray priests and gray priests. But like Darmuel and Angelica, they serve me with all my heart. The aristocrats shyness towards the temple is strong. Darmell has come to the temple in the form of a relegation to compensate for his failure, and Brigitte has become an escort knight with the attitude to endure anything for Irkuner, so he has never made the attitude of side service overwhelming. Thats why it is unavoidable to put a new escort into the temple. I dont know well. Why would Rosemine want me? But Im glad that those who serve me dont overwhelm the hatred Well, hatred? Oversight? I feel like I understood somehow I dont understand! I hope Angelica will work well with the side service of the priest and the priestess When I said briefly and looked at Angelica, the expression of Angelica, a melancholy girl, became brighter. I understand. Please leave it to me. Come back, Rosemine When returning to the temple, the side servings such as Fran come to meet us. Along with the priests side servant who unloads the luggage from the Lesser, my side servants also begin to move. Vilma helps Ella carry work tools, and Monica begins to carry my luggage. Rose Mine, would you like to help them? I struck lightly as Zam asked for help from the Priests side service. There is so much that you cant get rid of the beast if you dont take out your luggage early. Fran and Fritz also begin to move their luggage into the temple. Now I will help you Please wait for Gill Gill stopped trying to move in the same way as Zarm, and I gave Gill a pocket letter. While the current blizzard is weakening, please hurry to deliver this to the Printemps firm, and tell me this is the Gilberta firm, and this is the letter to the guild leader. If you say there s a call, you ll understand the importance of things. I will go soon Gil, who goes to Irkuner and Haldenzell, is most closely connected to the Plantin and Gilberta firms. Looking at their struggles up close, he was involved in the aristocratic mess as a studio representative, so when Gill got three letters, he changed his face and started running. Thanks to everyones cooperation, it was almost time for me to bring my luggage to the temple, and then I left it to the ministers side service, and I returned to my room with my side service. Nicola, who had returned to the other side, prepared tea and sweets. I introduced Angelica as a knight to escort me in the temple instead of Brigitte. Those who serve Rosemine would like to cooperate with each other. angelica who said so with a crisp face, looked like the francs were eating a little bit. It seems that he is having trouble dealing with Angelica who is not like an aristocrat, but when he saw Dermuel holding his temple and exhaling, he realized that it was not normal, or distorted his mouth so that Fran smiled. It is the first serving franc in the temple. I am pleased that Rosemine has an escort knight like Angelica. Thank you in the future. Dermuel and Angelica stand in front of the door and confirm various things about the escort work in the temple. Even if you just talk, Angelica often doesnt understand unless you see it or move it. Fran, please report during your absence Im smart There were several children who caught a cold at an orphanage, but it seemed to end without any problems. Winter handicrafts and printing in the workshop are going well, and there seems to be no problem. When the blizzard stops and spring approaches, the Printemps and Gilberta firms will be called by the castle. So I think there will be a meeting request before the dedication ceremony. I think that you will have a visit, so make sure you have an orphanage room so that you can be there whenever you have a visit. Im smart By the time I finished listening to reports from everyone, Gill returned with snow. Listen to the report by the fireplace so that the chilling trembling gil is a little warm. Benno-sama said that he had come. After all, I would like to contact the guild leader and the Gilberta Company to meet when tomorrow is weakened. Maybe Lutzs pioneer, Gill asks for the preparation of the orphanage directors room. Yes I headed to the orphanage in the afternoon to tell everyone that I would check the children and the progress of handwork, and saw Gill. Gill should change his clothes in a hurry. Its hard to catch a cold even though he seems to be busy Im smart ͨꡢʳ˹ƒԺҊؤäơӹ_γL֤ĿҊꡢǥ륯ˆ}Ϥʤǥꥢ˴_Jؤˆ}ʤǥ륯ϤäƤ餷 ϤˤʤäơޤԤȤ„ʤʤäƤƤޤ ǥꥢԤȤϤ„ƤޤWӤǤ͡`ޥ󘔡 `ǥ륯Фä꣡ ǥꥢŭä{ǤԤʤ⡢ЦäƤ롣vSBƤ褦ǰĤ Τա3犤Ƥrg˴ѩޤäƤƤΤҊե󤬡LΤց˳֤äФäơһԤα򱧤 `ޥ󘔡ƒԺLҤƄӤޤ礦iǤ뤦˵ŤǤ礦 եԤͨꡢƒԺLҤŤޤǤ˥뤫顸줫뤽ǤBj롣 Ƥɷʤ褦ůƤƒԺLҤǤ錄ϱiʼ᤿ ä㤤ޤ衢`ޥ󘔡 ץ󥿥̻ᤫ٥Τȥޥ륯ȥåġ٥륿̻ᤫ饪åȩ`ȥƥȥ쥪󡢤ơLȤaѩФiƤ褦ǡlˤѩޤߤ `ȤѤǡñӤȤäơAؤϤäƤ롣 դϤrgȡäƤx˿ޤ ʧǤʤ¤ǰˤoФˏäKǤΤҊؤ錄ϯ᤿ Chapter 319 Lose Mine, I would like you to tell me more about the contents of the letter. Communicating with me seems to be entrusted to the closest Benno, and it was Benno who opened his mouth the most when looking around. Because the guild chief is with me, I will explain as carefully as possible. When the aristocratic child becomes 10 years old, he will study at the aristocratic house during the winter. This is where the aristocratic children from other territories gather together. Starting from the explanation of the Aristocratic House, rankings by influence have been ranked for each territory, and since lord candidates will continue in the future, Ehrenfest will send a trend and raise the ranking , Tells Aub Ehrenfest that he was ordered. Through the aristocracy, the trend to spread from Ehrenfest to other territories is Linshan, hair ornaments, cooking recipes and tools, plant paper, ink, books all related to me. Aub Ehrenfest seems to have thought that I was awakened to spread to the territory. So, Rosemine, who has been going to the Aristocracy this year, has already spread I told Benno, Thats right. Bennos eyes say that you can say it before you leave, but its a problem even if you are scolded like that. I heard about the outbreak just before leaving for the aristocracy, so I couldnt get in touch with you, but did you have any notifications from the civilian? [19459002 ] For a while there was a notice not to leave Linshan, hair ornaments and books out of the territory. From that notice, I thought that it would be lifted and spread at once. Ive been preparing for that Surely Benno. Shakugan ( Cancer ) Thats right It is Benno to make preparations to spread with a notice not to go outside the territory. So, what is the current situation regarding the spread of the epidemic? Is it that the fact that Rosemine is returning here has already spread? First of all, I thought it would be better to spread everything in the first year, rather than expanding everything at once, This is to impress that Ehrenfest is not a one-off shop by keeping the trend out and keeping it out for a long time. Sure, every time you visit, a merchant will go to the place where new things are made, and nobles from other territories will go to check the actual thing. Ehrenfest will be a big change because there are few customers from other territories. As a travel merchant, Otto, who had been walking across various lands, said so, narrowing his eyes a little. Compared to the adjacent Flehrturk and Ahrensbach, Ehrenfest is less attractive for other territories to visit and there are fewer nobles in and out of other territories. It seems to be even more so, since it is now ordered by the lord and nobles from other territories other than those who have given permission cannot enter. If you are told, have you ever seen other aristocrats? This year, I decided to open four items at the Aristocratic House: Linshan, hair ornaments, cattle curls, and plant papers. Are you sure youve taken it to have been well-received among Ehrenfest nobility? I lightly spoke with the words of the guild chief. In addition to that, I thought it would be relatively easy to increase the number of workshops. Its a pre-escape-type product that you want to earn as much as you can before the manufacturing process expands. I think it will come out in other territories too. If you know how to make it, you can make it with me and Lutz in the poor. It is easy to imitate. Thats why I want to make as much as possible and earn as much as possible when it starts to become popular. Gillbertas Otto, holding Rinshan and his hair ornament, whispered while tying his lips. And we will spread the printed matter in anticipation of the trend of things that can be imitated by other territories. Its hard to prepare a printing machine to spread the printing. Even though it has not yet spread, it will take a long time to spread to other territories. If the secret is how to make the printing press, the printing industry could monopolize for a while at Ehrenfest, Benno raised his lips. I would like to expand the book at the Aristocratic House with the goal of increasing the number of printing offices in Ehrenfest and starting to bring manuscripts from other territories in the next few years. I always want to spread as soon as possible, but Lose Mine, if you are too hasty, there are many things that will get rid of things. Its better to infiltrate slowly but surely. Dont hurry. Make sure you have the right roots! I feel Benno s sub-voice is heard. The reddish brown eyes are not laughing in the sorrowful laugh, so I think that is probably not wrong. At the tea party I attended, Rinshan and hair ornaments had a very good reputation, and Kathkarr was praised for being easy to eat with a rustic appearance. I think that there will be more and more territories that I would like to deal with until the lord meeting in the future. Klassenburg? What is this big game again? It was the guild chief who took my eyes off my words. They may only be familiar with the names and influences of other territories because they only tighten the commerce. Unlike the guild chief, Benno and Otto seemed to get caught in a different place than the name of Klassenburg. Rosemine, what does it mean when other territories are coming out? The social season of the Aristocracy is the second half when everyone finishes the lecture, but I rushed back for the dedication ceremony and returned here. So the teachers and the Lord of Krasenburg still I have only had a tea party with the cadets and the second prince, so I dont know how the aristocracy will be without me. Rose Mine, did you say that only the teachers, the territory and the royal family are having a tea party right now? Then, the client of this hair ornament is It was the guild chief who turned his eyes away from the face and turned his eyes to the ottoes. It seems to me that it has been a long time since I have been associated with aristocrats as a guild leader. Yes, I want Gilberta to make a hair ornament for the second prince to celebrate the adult celebration of Krasenburgs lord. what awkward A sympathetic gaze is directed at Otto from the guild leader and his followers. But Ottos face did not change much. Can you ask me about the hair color and the color of the clothes you wear? Teo, please refrain Im smart When I explain Egrantine to Otto, Theo who refrains from Otto writes it down. If you are like a goddess of light, the hair color is closest to Lutz. If you gloss with Linshan, it will be a more similar color. The costume is the red of the earth goddess Gedrulich Thats right. Talk about whether there is a color you want to add other than red corralier flowers, how much the size will be, and what to do with the price. Do you know Otto? A gift to the royal family? Otto gave up his shoulder lightly in the length of his guild. I know, but are you so frustrated? The royal family liked the hair ornaments that Rosemine had put on. The best thing for Gilberta now that you cant make it elsewhere Once created, there is no more . Otto reflected his gaze on the hair ornament that I have in my hair. One of the hair ornaments that Turi made while sleeping. Gilbertas craftsmen are constantly evolving with new haircuts and new forms of flowers every time they make hair ornaments. Im proud of that. I think that if the best craftsmen use the finest yarns and make new decorations as before, they can meet Rosemines expectations and eventually the royal expectations. But Klassenburg and the royal family It seems that only the guild leader knows clearly the difference between Ehrenfest and Klassenburg. Benno lightly gave up his shoulders to a guild leader who was not convinced. The guild leader, if you look at it roughly, isnt Klassenburg or the royal family like the same family of lords as Rosemine? Not the same, Benno! From the point of view that we cant fail, there is no big difference between Ehrenfests senior aristocrats, other territorys senior aristocrats, and the lords families. The opponent is an aristocrat who can easily crush us. Just as an aristocrat, unreasonableness passes through to commoner merchants. So Benno argued that there wasnt much difference for a merchant in the sense that customers of Ehrenfests noble and royal families could not fail. Im relied on how to set up this belly. Thats what Otto and Benno say. You might feel more comfortable with your royal counterpart because you can take the form of dedication from here. Since it is a request from me, the degree of tension will be quite different when dealing with me and dealing with other senior nobility. In addition, the royal family is not the direct counterpart of Otto. It is the adoptive father who feels that his stomach hurts. Lose Mine, how long is the deadline? When will there be an adult ceremony? Aristocratic ceremonial ceremony is the end of winter. Please wait until then Ive been smart After I ordered hair accessories from Egrantine, I exhaled lightly. And then, with regard to plant papers, this name makes it easy to know the raw materials, so the aristocracy says only new paper. However, this is difficult to understand, so there is no need for something new. I thought it would be. Is there any candidate? That, like Gutenberg Bennos eyes were squinted, not going to give a strange name again. No, I wonder if its better to use the name of the person who made it first, so Ill use Lutz If thats the case, I think Mine is better. Rutz immediately said so. It s written on my face. I thought Lutz was a good name, but it seems no. Mine paper? Quick dismissal. There is no need to leave my name. Marc, who looked sorry for Lutz, opened his mouth asking for permission to speak, with a soft smile. How about using the name of the production area? Ilkner has a very different paper from Ehrenfest, so why not name it like Irkner or Ehrenfest? I think the name of Ehrenfest will be sold in the middle of the paper at the same time Benno also recommended the place name to support Marc. Certainly, the quality of paper varies greatly depending on the materials that can be taken. A place name is more likely to be established than a persons name, and it is also an advertisement. Yes, lets use Ehrenfest paper I found out that Lutz exhaled as if he was relieved. Rose Mine, do you think the Ehrenfest paper is likely to sell? I dont know yet. I use it on a daily basis in libraries, lectures, minutes, etc., but its not used by everyone in Ehrenfest. I thought the students were not aware of it just because they were attracting the attention of the teachers. In my words, the guild chief stroked his chin, I think so. If you are a senior aristocrat or higher, you can get the same parchment as usual without having to bother to get a new piece of paper. Its not a price you can afford. Sure, thats true. I give it to students who do manuscripts in the library, thinking that they should feel as easy to use as possible. Its normal to be given paper when manuscripts, so it may not be that easy or everyday. If there are a lot of materials, it may be much less bulky than wooden cards, but it will be difficult for students to understand. The guild chief seems to have changed from wooden bills to plant paper in order to manage the materials in the commercial guild. He said that if paper to be managed becomes paper, it will save much space compared to wooden cards. Benno, who moved to Irkner and Haldenzell to work, seems to have come to the conclusion that paper is better than wooden cards, given the amount of baggage to carry. You may want to ask Aub Ehrenfest to first ask the Ehrenfest civilian to sell the paper. If the civilian knows that the material will be easier to work with, the other territory Will your enthusiasm change when you recommend it? Yes, lets make a suggestion It would be a problem if the lord does not use the special product of his territory. Let the adoptive fathers use it more and more. The best customer of plant paper is me, and the second is not good for temples and commercial guilds. We have you use gutsuri in castle and infiltrate nobility through civilians. Yes, Id like you to make a tool for storing paper. Ill collect Gutenberg again and talk about it. There are many things I want for office supplies, such as binders, files, and boxes for organizing paper. The chief guild who picked up my words saw me as if he had found a prey. Lose Mine, would you like to leave it to other firms as well as Printemps firms? There are many people who want to tie a cocoon I slowly leaned to the guilds words. I use the Printemps Shokai as my own, so if I want to work, I wonder if I can get the work from the Printemps Shokai? Thats the way the merchants in this city are. Thats right The guild chief said the workload was too biased by my large order. However, Gutenberg is busy with everyone, so if you think it wouldnt be a problem if you turn it around, Bennos exclusive woodworking workshop could make my work work for Ingo. Maybe just lacking trust and quality. I trust Gutenberg, including Benno, so I dont say anything about how much they are convinced to do the work, and if I am satisfied with the work done, I will give priority to the work that the person is good at. To be honest, Gutenberg is a group of craftsmen and merchants who can meet my demands. Johann, Ingo and Heidi were introduced by Benno. And the work Im good at was good enough for me, so Im only going to distribute the work after that. There are some Zacs who have sold themselves that their arms are better than Johan, but Im basically welcome if someone with good skills can help. However, now that the work from the lord is getting more and more exciting, I dont want an opponent who causes troubles. Im working from a busy person who feels like Benno who wants to distribute work to someone. I dont think Im going to turn around. The guild chiefs proposal was discontinued, with the merchants talking about it. I dont feel like rushing into the troubles between the companies. Because Im a little nervous, Benno doesnt monopolize all my work? Benzo nodded slowly when he saw Benno, thinking he couldnt hold it all. As for paper, we need permission from Rosemine to make a new workshop, so we havent increased it, but Linshan began to become more popular among Ehrenfest nobility. We are increasing the number of workshops by telling our sisters and relatives who are married to the town about the manufacturing method. Linshans workshop increased while I was sleeping. So, if you buy oil as a raw material from a food processing workshop and only manufacture Linshan at the workshop of the Gilberta Company, it may be possible to further mass-produce. Because it is material and ratio I see. Theo and Leon of Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, who deals with Linshan, stare lightly and write down my words. Does the hair ornament seem to be mass-produced? From the Sewing Association, we have been making handicrafts for winter since last year to make the simplest items for the commoner. The craftsmen are trained by pulling out the end of the Darua contract while requesting flowers. It seems that some mass production is possible by dividing the craftsman according to the difficulty of the request. It seems that it became necessary to mass-produce it because it was popular to wear a floral ornament on the costume among the noblemen of Ehrenfest. And, according to the story that Turi has been the owner of the lord in a few years, it is said that making hair ornaments for girls is like a fast way to advance. If you receive a request from the royal family, Turi will become a legend. It s amazing, it s amazing. The high tension in my heart didnt appear in my face, and I saw Benno and said, Im impressed with the ease of turning. If there is no problem with Linshan and hair ornaments, should we increase the paper workshop from the next spring? Rosemine, Haldenzell comes first After the dedication ceremony, we will gather together to some extent in the social world. If there is something missing from Gills report, please submit materials. Im smart It seems that there is a certain degree of prospect. Wow, applauding Mr. Benno in his heart, the guild chief asked, What is the treatment of Kathalkar? If requested, Kathalkar will be selling only basic recipes at the lords meeting. Forerunners who have been devised for some time will be advantageous. And this is extra information, but the central person is sweet. Cattle curls with the strong sweetness of the honey taste are the most popular because they are too used to the taste too much. Huh? Does it taste honey? The head of the guild is astonished that he didnt expect to receive such information. Since the guild head has to work a lot in the future, its like investing upfront with information. After the territory meeting is over, merchants from other territories will increase, so please refer to it. Im sorry What I want Gustav to ask is to be ready to accept merchants and travelers. If the number of tourists increases, will there be a shortage of lodging? It must be done . Probably the aristocrats are not very interested, but the merchants of the commoner will see the downtown area. If you want to gather people, it is best to have the merchant come to Ehrenfest, but if there is no merchandise at that time, the customers heart will go away and the merchant who came from far away will be angry . If the number of survivors increases and there is a scramble for scarce products, security and other factors can be easily disrupted. To maintain security, you will need close contact with soldiers, and you will need to work with associations related to inns and restaurants. I want to leave it to the commercial guild. [19459002 ] The chief guild widened his eyes, but I smiled. Please continue to turn to the firm that wanted you to turn the job Im smart For those who know only this city, it may be difficult to see the shortcomings. I heard that Otto was a travel merchant. When I heard opinions about the beauty and security of the city from various people, it was new. There may be discoveries. Huh Ҋ Marc praises Benno, who seems to be laughing, looking at the stunning guild length from his side. Benno became a serious face and saw me. Lose Mine, what exactly is a lord meeting? I was asked by Benno, but I have never attended the lord meeting, so I dont know at all. For the time being, all I know is that all Jurgenschmitt lords gather and hold a meeting. Ive never participated because Im not a lord. Im not sure, but Ive heard from Aub Ehrenfest that there is an agreement between lords on distribution and transactions. The guild leader knew better than me about the lord meeting. I only receive the results, but I have some familiarity with the lord meeting because I send merchants to other territories and move travel merchants guild chief tells us about some of the changes that have happened at the lords meetings so far. It seems to be a meeting that will bring about a big change in the territory. Aub Ehrenfest will be called when the blizzard stops to have a meeting about where the Ehrenfest will make a contract with which territory at that lord meeting. 19459002] Thats Im worried about Rosemine. Thank you very much. The words of the chief guild were not understood by me and tilted my head. According to the guild chief, the lords and nobility usually do not take into account the circumstances of the merchants of the commoner, so it seems that the decision made at the lord meeting will only arrive as an order through the civilian. Speaking of aristocratic methods that dont see the common people as the same human beings, thats right, but I dont think its very successful. Normal aristocrats dont have a meeting with us like Rosemine. Its the end of the order, and if it fails, all the responsibility is assumed to be here. It s a very thankful story just to have a place for it. Thats normal and unreasonable, and Im convinced that it is too jealous and the influence of Ehrenfest is low. When I proposed, the adoptive father and the chief priest didnt talk with the merchant until now, because he was stunned, Do you give the merchants opinion to the lord meeting? It seems. As for the meeting at the Italian restaurant, Aub Ehrenfest was thought to be unable to hear this opinion with a civilian, so it may be a little easier for us to change to the next generation. I dont know When I hear that, Im just a good lord who wants to go out to the downtown area, and my adoptive father, who just wanted to eat new food, thinks so much and listens to the opinions below. ä˿ƤƤΤ顢Ҫʤ ?`եȤȤԒϤ֤褦ˡ錄ʤ٤gĤ褦ˤޤ ֤ޤgďǤʡ ޤפͻzʡԤ褦ǥ٥Τ錄 ?`եȤȤԒϤΈBФߤϡդͬߤdž}ޤ󤫣Qơд״ʤФʤʤΤǤ Ǥ顢ǤФʤСߤФһˤȤΤͨǤ 狼ޤΤ褦д״褦ˡĹ٤ˁޤ FȤΤȡ꤬तL~ˏ錄ϳǤФQ᤿ ~Фäơ錄ϥϤǤäȭդȡåĤؤҕ򤱤롣Է֤οڤԤʤϱؤԤʤФʤʤȤ ĿϤäåĤΤФΤ򏊏餻ơ錄ҊäϢäơ錄𤨤ʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤ʤ顢ڤ_ ؤԒϤΈǡsħgνФԤޤ ޥȥåĤgǽ路sФ뤳Ȥ⿼]ʤФʤʤF֤ؤФäƤޤäƤ⡢٤Ǥ⿎֤Ƥ褦ˡȥ٥Τ֤äƤƤsħgԤϸߤ b򉈤䤷ФڤͨƤˤ˷ʤȤʤΤϤ狼äƤ롣Ǥ⡢ФäƤ꤬ޤһơ錄_vSޤϤ˱ʤ롣줬ȤƤŤƤʤʤ ץ󥿥̻ˤˤ򤱤д״ޤåĤؤͬ餷Ƥ 錄٤Ŀʤ顢åĤͬȡ٥Τһʹ᤿ᡢ˷ʤh ͨˤޤ礦 Chapter 320 Decide on details such as providing a place for discussion after the snowstorm has stopped to the extent that the carriage can pass, associating with me, and gathering some materials about the current production and its capacity. The snowstorm is getting stronger Everyone closed his mouth with the voice of Gil who was looking out the window. If you dont get back in a hurry, the snowstorm will continue to get stronger. We wanted to talk about a lot, but Benno told us that he was able to avoid being saved without being prepared, and the meeting was quickly dissolved. . In the snow and wind getting stronger, I stared through the window as everyone came back quickly, and I sighed lightly. Today, there were so many people that I couldnt be confused with Lutz. After drinking the remaining tea, I return to the temple head room. After lunch, we decided to prepare for meeting Gibe Haldenzell after todays meeting summary and dedication ceremony. Zam, do I have to tell the priest about what was decided at todays meeting? Is it okay to ask for a meeting? Please ask me to lend Ordnance. [19459002 ] Im smart Monica should summarize the contents of todays meeting before meeting with the priest. Fran will bring the materials for Haldenzell that Gill has compiled. When I shook my job to the side servants, I read the materials of Haldenzell prepared by Fran. I have to figure out what negotiations I have to do with Gibe Haldenzell, how far Gutenbergs are working and where they are stuck. Still, does Gibe Haldenzell know what kind of book the mother is making? Are there any books made by other than mothers? I was really worried. Huh, I want to read a book made by my mother. ? There is no choice but to worry about the fact that there are books that you havent read yet. I want to go to the castles own room just to read those two books, although the one in the temple is calm. Considering such a situation, Zarm, who was taking the wooden card for the visit to the priest, returned with a slightly troubled face. Therm, what happened? It seems that the priest will not come out with the priest staying in the studio. Last night, after serving dinner, the side-servant told me that he hadnt been eating all the time. I thought I would come out of the workshop if I went to help with the bell of 3, but I didnt go there because of the meeting. For this reason, it seems that it will be time for the 5 bell to ring soon, but it will not come out of the workshop. Since there was a souvenir of Dr. Hilsur in a large amount of baggage to bring to the temple, Im sure its time for research. While I was asleep, was the Priest Chief always busy with work? Isnt it okay if I let you like him for a day? Its been a long time since I went back to the temple yesterday, so its been over another day. And the chief is not eating during that time. If Zam looked at the door and clouded his face with anxiety, Fran became a troubled face just like Zarm. As I always think, Franc is good, Zam is good, and the former ministers service is too much like the chief. Is it better to go see the scene once? It will be a great help if you do so, because only the temple head, Rosemine, is commanded by the chief priest. I dont feel like being listened to where I ordered. For the time being, I sighed if I could reassure the francs. Heading to the Priests room with Zam and Fran opening the door. Rose Mine, you came well. Thats why he was greeted with a smile by Brother Eckhart, who worked hard on paperwork at the office of the priest. I look around the room as I look at the document, and notice that there is no figure of Yustox. Which brother is Eckhart, Yustox? Are you pushing Eckhart to work, and are you talking to the priest and the studio? No, Justus returned to the castle in the morning when there was little snow. Because the work he was asked for was over, Even though I was looking forward to the souvenirs of Hirschur, the temple chiefs workshop is designed so that it cannot be entered unless it has a high level of magic so that it is not disturbed by the adopted father. For this reason, Justus cannot enter, and he seems to have returned to the castle as soon as he finished the requested work while looking at the workshop with regret. And Im working on my own, and what Im doing isnt what Ferdinand ordered. It seems that Eckharts brother was willing to help with the paperwork so that the chief could take research time as long as possible. However, it seems that it will soon be the limit. If Rosemine, could I enter Ferdinands workshop? I can enter, but its impossible if the priest doesnt open it. I dont register magic power. Since the priest registered the magic power in my workshop in the temple headquarters room, the priest was free to enter, but I could not enter because I was not registered in the priests workshop. While dropping his shoulders, Brother Eckhart looks at the magic tool to speak to the workshop. Why dont you call me? Ferdinand-sama may respond a little if the guest comes to me. Even if I call out, Ill even reply. Its gone Since there was no help for it, I touched the magical tool to contact the workshop and spoke out. Principal, Rosemine You? Im busy now. If youre not urgent, go later. Urgent. Eat for your health. Side worries and Eckhart brothers are worried! I understand. Ill eat if I go to a good place, so you dont have to worry. succinctly said, I exhaled lightly, moved away from the witchcraft, and looked back on Eckhart brother. You dont die if you skip meals two days a day, and the priest says that if you go to a good place, youll eat, and if you come out by the dedication, thats fine. Is nt it? Im immersed in reading in the Reno period and have a similar experience, I can understand the feelings of the chief priest who cant be rounded up. Isnt it better if we can give a dedication ceremony that will cause a major obstacle in the surrounding area? When I wanted to leave it until I was finished, the side of the priest and brother Eckhart met in front of me. Rose Mine, Ferdinand-sama has been the same answer this morning, but isnt it somehow? Isnt there something that could attract Ferdinand-sama? ?I was breathtakingly told by brother Eckhart, saying that there was nothing else to help. If Ekhartos appeal is likely to continue, he will not be able to leave the priest who has been drawn to a workshop where no one can open it, such as Amaterudo, the god of Amaterasu. Its easy to get out quickly, but I think Im angry. I dont feel good. When I shook my head, Ive been beaten for this time, I dont want to get angry for a while, Did Rosemine do something like receiving a talk from the priest? Fran has a sad face, and Zam encourages I will be beaten with you. Even if you say that, it would be a little difficult to drop a story from yourself that would get you angry at the displeased priest who was pulled out of the workshop. Brother Eckhart, who had been thinking for a while, shined with blue eyes and put his hands on my shoulders, sneak out to talk secretly. If you get angry early, there are fewer excuses, Rosemine. Now, if you talk about the research results of magic tools, you can alleviate some anger and divert the story. I understand. Lets do it. Talk if the priests idioms decrease. I raised my face and talked to the magic tool again. President, please come out Is it still there? Lets have dinner together. I thought we had to talk about magic compression. Are you interested in the four-stage magic compression? In the temple, the priest and my escort knight Tatsu Someone already knows about compression of magic, so I dont think it would be a problem to talk about meals. The priests words stopped. Perhaps Im using a balance to continue my research and talk about magic compression. I have a consultation later. I would like to teach the old Veronica children about magic compression and incorporate it into the faction What are you thinking !? Van! A big priest came out with a big door open. Sure enough, the effect of pulling the chief from the workshop was tremendous, but you can see at a glance that the blue lines are on. He had a sleepless face, but his eyes were glaring because he was immersed in what he liked. Is this an oversized lightning course left to anger? I was told that reporting, contact, and consultation are important, so I thought I would consult properly. Would you like to hear? I will have to ask you. Absolutely The priest chief sighed without hiding his expression. If the bell of 6 rings, I will Come to this room. Dont get in the way until dinner. Ill definitely study until the last minute of dinner. Looking at the workshop, you can see immediately what the priest is thinking. This is the first time that it is easy to understand. Its clever. Then, when the bell of 6 rings, Ill come here When I smiled, the chief returned to the workshop with a dim face. Looking away from the closed door, I look around. Thats why, please prepare my meals. Excuse me, the temple chief. I was relieved that the chief would sit at the table. Because I have to prepare my dinner, some of the side dishes start to move immediately. To come here for dinner, I have to prepare dishes and dishes for the side dishes, and the side serving and escort knights who follow up to 6 bells either finish early dinner or have dinner It is necessary to make arrangements such as dividing by the late time zone. Lose Mine, lets go back to the room once And then, Eckhart, brother. Ill come here with the bell of 6 Oh, Im waiting. Perhaps Ferdinand wouldnt come out if the promised Rosemine wouldnt speak. Im really happy that my sister can move Ferdinand. 19459002] Eckhart brother praised him with a smile similar to his father saying I did it well, but I am not very happy even if I was praised. As I returned to my room and wrote down my thoughts on the magic compressions that I talked to the chief priest, I was quickly prepared and the 6 bells ringed around me. When I headed to the Priests room again, the head of the Priest was out of the workshop and waited. While the sidemen are preparing the dishes, I have to face the moody priest alone. The cool face of Eckhart brother standing behind the priest who is out of the mood is praised. Principal, emotions are not suppressed. Shouldnt the nobility show emotions like that? Anyone else wouldnt tell you what I felt unpleasant if I kept my emotions down against you? As you can see, it seems to be showing a grumpy face, but I dont need such consideration. So what does it mean to teach the old Veronicas about compressing magic powers? Did you tell me not to tell your opponents? I dont intend to teach the enemy. It hasnt changed, but I can understand the size of the faction and the presence of information until I interact with the old Veronica children at the aristocracy. Since it was the largest faction, there are many former Veronicas. There is no way we can eliminate all of them. And there was a child who regretted as a result of having fallen into a Villefried brother by acting as told by his parents without being given any information. There was a child who was worried about when he would be able to choose a faction by himself. It is not until adulthood that you choose a faction and act yourself. Thats why youll miss the period when your magical power will grow the most? If you look closely at a person who has grown at once in a few years, like Angelica or Cornelius, you have a different parent faction. It seems that the situation of not being able to gain magic power alone seems desperate. The head of the priest lightly closes his eyes and asks, Surely the best way to improve your magic is while you are at the Aristocracy. By changing the content of contract magic contracts with fellow factions, isnt it possible for the child generation alone to capture it? Even if you change the contract, its difficult to set conditions I would like to leave it up to the priest or mother who knows the actual factional relations. I think its necessary to be vigilant, but I cant cut that many. [19459002 ] The chief priest who thought that he was humbly scolded me with his sharp eyes. Is there any other aim? Honestly Uh So, if I can rest assured that my foster fathers can be reassured by tying up with a contract, Im wondering if I can put my old Veronica son close to me. In my words, the priest once opened my eyes. And even if I was near the fireplace, I looked at me with a chilly smile and made a somewhat low voice. Are you really stupid? Dont you remember what you were doing? For us two years ago, you shouldnt have changed a season, but was it different? [19459002 ] may be stupid, but there are also promising people in the old Veronica school. Isnt it a waste to grow and use? I highly appreciate Rhoderichs ability to collect stories and the ability to improvise stories that I dont remember well. And in the dormitory where dissatisfaction and disappointment are uncomfortable, Such as in a dormitory. Is it natural that there is a factional conflict? Hun and the chief priest screamed and said so. But as the Grade Improvement Committee, we decided to divide the team into specialized courses to pass the class, and all members would give rewards based on the speed of passing and grades. It was right Although it was a bit jerky at first, the multi-purpose hall where everyone gathered became quite friendly and friendly as they actively discussed and taught to study. In the report, the chief looks round at me and looks at me like I cant believe it. was you doing that? Yes, because my adoptive father ordered me to improve my grades. Its the same as a winter childs room to set rewards and compete to improve overall grades . Mr. Villefried received a report from the Aristocratic House, is nt it? I tilted my head, thinking it was something I knew. I think that it is better for Mr. Villefried to study how to write a report so that he does not report such an important thing. What I have received is a question about you. There seems to be a lot of important information hidden in the information that Villefried has decided not to ask. Gently remove the line of sight from the head of the priest who looks at this suspiciously. Is it because I feel like being beaten? In the meantime, I knew that there was enough exchange in the dormitory that I could exchange ideas with the old Veronica children. Lets consider whether the facts can be taken into the faction by dividing the contract. If you succeed in bringing in children, the power map will change drastically . Of course, caution is important because it leads to risk, and there is a clear conclusion on this matter. Do nt move carelessly until you leave. Yes Talking about eating dinner is about a souvenir of Hirschl. I asked Hilsur what the magical tool that he wanted me to fix. The magic tool used in the lecture. I didnt think I was using it yet. I thought I made a new magic tool As a result of my interpretation of what the priest explained, I found it to be a magical tool like a projector. If magic power is put in the magic stone, the letters written on the paper can be projected on the white cloth like a slide in the meantime. Hirsur, as you can see, is a very annoying thing except for research. It seems frustrating to have the same explanation in the lecture over and over, but if the students dont hear it, ask questions. However, as the school year progresses and the number of procedures increases, it becomes increasingly difficult to remember everything, so we made a magic tool that can be projected so that it is not necessary to explain the procedure repeatedly in the preparation lecture. The reason why Hirschul returned from the lecture was so bad for the chief was that it was created. It seems that Hirschl was delighted that once the procedure was written, it was excellent for years. As far as I hear your story, Hirsur seems to have not changed at all If you say that the priest is still feeling sick because of the magic compression, Dr. Hilsur will say the same thing. Did you do too much during the Aristocratic period? 19459002] Im not overdoing it. So what is the fourth stage of magic compression? The former Veronian occupies his head and seems to have recalled that he had not heard about the essential compression of magic, and the chief priest looks at me. Describing what I did with magic compression, the priest shook his head, I just cant understand your thoughts at all. After all, it seems that people who have already done compression usually dont think about further compression. priest chief, when he learned magic compression, was thinking of Hirschuls squeezing magic power and compressing it, but noticed that more stuffs were packed and folded, changing the compression method Thats right. I see. How do you change, not change the way? You seem to have released the magic and then recompressed, but if you reduce the bulk by boiling down the packed magic, there will be no problem. , Bother to increase the first step bother, and turn it to the end. because it was the easiest to imagine for me The third stage in me is a futon compression bag. I just couldnt imagine simmering it. If you do not boil it down, but drain the water and make it dry, you might be able to imagine it. When I was trying to see if the magical power could be compressed by closing my eyes lightly, I heard a frightening voice from Fran. Rosemine, Priest, the hand of the meal has stopped. How about thinking after a meal with a difficult face? It seems that not only me, but also the priest and the escort knights behind were all trying to compress the magic. When I glanced and lightly gave up my shoulder, I continued eating. Its your idea to combine compression methods. Will this fourth stage be taught to everyone? Im supposed to teach my aides. Id be happy to tell the leaders, but other than that Ill keep track. I want to keep it as a trump card. After resuming meals, I also asked about the magic team of Schwartz and Weiss. The priest asked several times, reporting that some of the guards of the two were reflecting the attack from the enemy. There are similar performances of the defensive witchcraft you gave me, but Ive never seen a magic team returning to multiples, but its worth researching because it requires a lot of magic. , Dont go for your everyday use The priest researches the defense of Schwartz and seems to strengthen my defense. Apparently, Im going to experiment. If you dont have extra magic, you wouldnt be able to flow magic power to the magic tool while taking the lecture? By the way, how much has your physical strength and strength recovered? Reading books at the library was the top priority, so it hasnt recovered much. Replying to a question filled with angry elements, I smiled and diverted as Eckhart brother taught. Soranji said that it would be difficult to send magical power to the Schwarzs. I have never compared it to others, so I dont know how much magic it is, but its quite a lot. Is nt it? compressing without difficulty, and its getting more and more stages. Compared to the same age. The priest said that if the body grows, it will increase more. It is necessary to have magical power to protect the Schwarzs, and since the teacher Solange was defending the Schwarzs with magical power, it seems that Mr. Hirshur did not come close. But what did the magic team find out, and did the priest have any new discoveries? Oh, really interesting It seems to have succeeded in diverting the topic. The chief priest teaches the beauty of the magic circle embroidered on the stomach, slightly earlier than usual. It is a fairly complex magic circle, and many attributes are stacked in an exquisite balance. Did you say that Mr. Hill surreal is full of holes? Can the chief be filled? I havent done it completely yet, but Id like to do it. Its unlikely that you will be in Ehrenfest, where you can see the results of such royal research. If you could go to the center, you would have had a chance to touch it, but the priest asked. Even if I wanted to go to the center, I realized that the title of the lord candidate couldnt get in the way. Its just like I cant get a job in the Aristocracy Library because I cant move to the center. If that is the case, I would like to use this opportunity to wave my arms as I like. L錄ХĤȥȤơ¤װʤФʤʤΤǤҥ륷`ˤȡFԺǐuʤ褦˥`եȫȡMޤʤФʤʤn}ˤʤ뤽Ǥؤħꇤ¤뤿ˤFؤزĤҪŤޤ˳Ƥuʤװ뤿ˡLˤ⤴fȤϿܤǤ礦 դࡣˤˌ餫פ ޤϡħꇤθȤɤɤΤ褦˸ΤΤLԷ֤˼򴹤褦˅ۤʼ롣LΤƤСװǤ뤫⤷ʤ LޥܣȤ錄ĤФpmƤȡե󤬤ΤäϢ¤ ˤȤ⡢ޤֹ֤ޤäƤޤǤϹƒԺޤʳ¤ؤޤ ʤ Ȥꤢʳ᤹޹˻\ȤL򥨥åϥ֘һw˲ޤ롣 LФ줿Է֤dzƤ뤫錄ħhơس꤬Ǥ褦ˤ뤫ɤ餫xǤդʤդLӳƤۤȑΤΤǤ ϥɤ˳ꤵ뤯餤ʤСƤޥˤƤ⡢ϏҥƤƤ FԺǤϚՇ^ÏƤޤ͡ ҥ褯褦֤򵱤Ƥơh̑BݤȡäƤߤȡLϢȹˡä^ä `ޥ󡢤ޤҥ浹򤫤ΤǤϤʤ ~ˤäQơLˤޤޤˤ浹򤫤ʤǤޤ ֱᡢ`२뤬äȿԪѺЦ򿰤Lޤ줿 դνӖQГĤޤ Chapter 321 The Priest, the third bell rang. Its your work time. I understand I only call once a day, so dont hesitate with such a scary eye I was swallowed up by the priest who came out of the workshop. I dont like and speak out. If you are drawn to the workshop, you will not hear the bell at all. Eckhart brother seems to have been shut out even if he called out too many times, and seems not to reach. If I dont like being called, Id like to hear Eckharts voice. You come only once a day, but Eckhart calls out all day. Reminds me of Bonifatius. Huh? Did Grandpa do anything? When I tilted my head, the priest shook his head with a terribly bitter face, Im done. I dont want to remember. Apparently, Grandfather was doing something that would disgust the priest. After leaving the priest from the workshop, work begins. I sat in the usual reserved seat and took out the stone board. Does Rosemine always work like this in the temple? For the first time, Angelica, who saw the work at the temple, compares the materials accumulated with me with a face that she cant believe. Its the priest who is processing the temple documents. Im really entrusted with what I must do as the temple chief. I can only help with calculations. I ca nt leave it to the final document yet. No, I think it would be great to calculate this much Angelica, who was not good at teaching and became a knight, exhaled exclamation. Meanwhile, the chief priest allocates work one after another. People in this room are given work equally. Eckhart is this, Dermuel is over there, Angelica is with Dermuel I will guard this door as an escort knight Hi! , Angelica, who took a breath, stuck to the door. The priest sighed lightly when he saw the scene that motivated his eyes, I finally finished the class session at the Aristocracy. Speaking of that, Bonifatius-sama was talking about the problem child of the last failure The priest chief cuts off Angelica and starts the paperwork, saying that it s just a waste of time trying to work incompetently. Dermuel opened his eyes lightly that Angelica was cut off as incompetent and looked at Angelica with anxiety, but he was clearly relieved. It is useless to worry. Angelica, who was in the room but did not work alone, tightened her face and stood in front of the door. The escort work seems to be perfect. And while everyone is silently working on papers, the bell 4 rings and it is time for lunch. The chief priest, please eat properly and then go to the workshop ?Clearing on the table and saying that I was preparing to return to my room, the priest looked at me and narrowed my eyes. No, see you in the afternoon Eh? At the dinner yesterday and as I watched todays work, I felt very dependent on witchcraft and recovered very slowly. I hadnt seen any condition since I returned from the aristocratic house. And, isnt it a very bad situation considering your complexion? Thats not the case, right? ?I want to misrepresent myself, but I cant misrepresent a chief who has taken my eyes off research. The eyes of the chief raising the lips slightly are narrowed slowly. That is bad. Get angry. Im bald that I didnt do anything at all. I ask for help from others, but Dermuel and Angelica are overlooked, and Franc asks me with a smile that feels a little cool, What is the bad situation? I have. The Eckhart brother, who is the ally of the Priest, is unlikely to be my friend. Fran goes in the afternoon Im sorry, Im looking forward to it Fran, dont decide! I havent answered yet! ? Oh, no one has heard even if I objected in my mind. The side service of the chief is rejoicing, The study of the chief has just finished. Now Rosemine. Return to the room and finish lunch. While searching for an ally, I decided to make an afternoon schedule without me and would be examined by the priest. The Priest should study in the workshop. Look, the new costumes for Schwartz and Weiss must hurry You should have said you should make it by the next winter Ah, ah. It was. My idiot yesterday! Uh, yeah, Mr. Hilsur will be waiting for you to fix the witchcraft and give priority to it. I have fixed it Eh? Huh? Already? How about arranging music? This is until I return to the Aristocracy, so Id like to hurry. A song dedicated to the Goddess of Light Tomorrow afternoon, practice with your feshpeel. Because you dont have a musician, you might be thinking of escaping from practice. Im in love! ? Nothing like that. Hohoho hoho Rose Mine, bad life. Todays schedule has been decided. Go back to the room early and have lunch. Make sure to remove the magic tool before I head. Yes After leaving the Priests room, I returned to Tobotobo and my room. After all it was not able to be misled. If the priest arrives in the afternoon, it may not be in time for muscle training from now on. Fran, why did you decide on your schedule? When I returned to my room and swallowed the francs, I laughed at me. I have no plans for this afternoon after the meeting with Printemps Shokai, and it would be better to see you as soon as possible. Im worried about Rosemines physical condition. I can rest assured that you will see the priest. Since I know only the state before heading to the Aristocratic House, my side service is all right if I leave it to the priest, according to Francis words that I want to know the current situation. He expressed his approval. My side servants are intoxicated by the chief priest who made my ureve, detoxified, and managed me for two years. Perhaps you trust in the priest rather than me. Completely defeated. I have to rub my mouth. The priest will take time to do his own research. Rosemine is so worried. You say something tough, but Fran says so with respect and respect because he is kind. No. Im Yabak! When I thought, it was a grin. Franc is brainwashed by the priest! Even though Eckhart and his side servants appealed, the chief priest had to let them go to the workshop until my physical strength and strength recovered. I am a big failure. Amaniwato, Kambark! And after lunch. I borrowed the Ordnances and asked Ottier to set up a meeting with Gibe Haldenzell. After that, the magical tool was removed by Monica and Nicola. As soon as he gets heavier, he sits in the chair he had prepared. Lose Mine! Is it okay? It s okay. Nothing. It doesnt look like nothing I wanted to wave my hand to Nikola and Monica who looked at me with a crying face while holding a magic tool in my hand, but I couldnt do it right away. I will strengthen my body by concentrating my magical powers on my whole body. Okay, are you all right? I was surprised because I suddenly became a cough. Are you really okay? Yeah, see. I stand up and move normally. Nikola and Monica relaxed as if they were relieved, so they usually wore clothes and waited for the priest. Rose Mine, solve the magic of body strengthening The moment I came in, the priest, who exhaled, told me so, and I gently turned my eyes off. I was suddenly bald. Or something? Do you want to be attacked so much that you have to lift your body? I was quietly told with a cold expression, and the moment I saw the appearance of Staple on the right hand of the priest, I hurriedly lifted my body. At the same time, Angelica with the magic sword Stin Luke splits between me and the priest. Principal, it s terrible to suddenly appeal to violence! I accused the priest from behind Angelica, but the priest only laughed at the nose. Dont say bad people. The current word means dont let time and effort. I have never heard of such aristocrats! ?Since it was difficult to stand because of the lifting of the magic to strengthen the body, Angelica agreed and throbbed. Study is not enough Angelica, who was my shield, was open to the words of the chief priest who shook his head as if to say, Surely I am not studying. I didnt know that. Wait a moment. The chief swayed his head lightly when I saw Angela not to go away. Eckhart, you should train a little with Angelica in the square in front of the aristocratic gate. If Angelica is in the room all the time, will she become dull? Are you sure? The escort here should be Dermuel. Dont come back until you call him Ordnance Yes! Angelica is glad to go out with Eckhart brother. What do you want to do now when you need a female knight in a place to see? Angelicas idiot! It s too easy to manipulate! Principal It seems loyal to the extent that I point my sword at me, but I dont think surprisingly. Rosemine, Are you really okay with an escort knight? I was most anxious so far. Under the direction of the priest, I was picked up by Fran, seated in a chair, and moved my legs and arms according to the direction of the priest. Did you train at the aristocracy? I was busy every day, so I was busy Did you report that you went to the library every day in the second half? Round trip to the library was my exercise time Aristocratic institution where it is better not to show up inadvertently, there is no risk of an attack here, so it is better to try to recover while you are in the temple. Listening to almost no recovery in physical strength and strength, I was obliged to practice votive dance with magical tools and rehabilitation without magical tools in addition to practicing feshpeel Oops. During the dedication, you will use a lot of magic, so it s more efficient to remove the magical tool to help strengthen your body. Keep it. If you use physical strengthening, youll be fine. Im a little better Im not okay. Im not used to it. After such a medical examination, it was every day of severe rehabilitation. My side servants, starting with Fran, said to the priest, If you leave it here, Rosemine will not be able to live without magical tools for a lifetime, and desperate for my rehabilitation. It is. I am happy with the care and love of the side servants, but I want to speak loudly. The chief wants only his own research time, everyone realizes! According to the menu made by the chief of priest, I took a lot of time to remove my magical tools and raise my legs and move my arms. Until now, it was left up to the witchcraft, and I didnt move it to the cage, so I was tired every day. As a bonus, since the head of the priest, not Rosina, became the teacher of Feshpeel, he was able to practice with the required level increased. Uh, I want to go back to the Aristocratic House as soon as possible. The Aristocratic House has a library, so many challenges, it was the best environment. The amount of effort you have to make you feel like youre out of your way. The only time youre back to the Aristocracy is at a time when there is a territorial rivalry. If it s too dangerous, I ca nt go back to the aristocrat. Thats terrible my library The priest smiled laughing at me when I was depressed. There is a little worse plan, he said. What a scary thing! The morning of the votive ceremony is busy. Clean yourself, dress in the ceremonial costume of the temple chief, and put in the winter noble red and white flower hair ornaments and get ready. Since I have already removed the magical tools, I have been applying body-enhancing magic to my whole body so that I can move. The image of the magic of body strengthening is an array. The leather that perfectly covers the whole body worn by a person on a motorcycle What do you say? I am now wearing magical full body tights. As the priest said that it was an auxiliary magic tool for memorizing body strengthening, I had been wearing magical tools for a long time, and my body strengthening improved a little because I sacrificed the recovery of physical strength and muscle strength. Yes. What does the dedication ceremony do? Dermuel answers the Angelica questions. He explained that he would put his magical power in the Holy Grail and distribute it to Gihbe in Ehrenfest at the spring prayer ceremony. Dermuel, who had improved Angelicas grades and worked hard in the squadron, is good at explaining to Angelica. Dermuel is amazing. Even though he is a knight, he helps the priest s work. I did nt think Rosemine s escort knight needed any computing power. When Angelica helps the calculation work, it usually takes twice, so it seems that the best help is not helping. It seems that my parents told me so. Angelica has no ugliness when it comes to defending Rosemine. Im impressed. I couldnt think of turning a sword to Ferdinand. Dermuel, who instantly understood that it was one of the usual threats when the head of the priest issued Stap, can be said to be disqualified. Since the weapons are mainly directed, it is the role of the escort to protect. Angerika was a perfect escort if he was drawn to training and would not leave me I will not be confused from next time Angelica responded with a crisp face, but after that, if I looked happily about the training and strength of Brother Eckhart, it would be easy to catch again. The chief of the temple is called by the chief priest Called by the gray priest, I took care not to step on the skirt of the costume and headed to the ritual. Only the priests are allowed to enter during the ritual. The escort knight will wait in front of the door. As Eckhart brother was waiting, I found out that the priest was already there. Entering between the ceremonies, Kanfel, Frittak, and two other blue priests were already waiting for the magic stone handed over to the chief priest. I was relieved to see you looking fine. Kanfel and Frittak, who had been entrusted with the priests help, instead of me, said so in a relieved voice. I didnt expect the blue priests to wake up so far, so I am a little surprised and thankful with a smile. I heard from the side servants that Kanfel and Frittak worked very hard while I was absent. I was saved. ?I worked hard for the blue priests, and I walked to the altar. When I hit the front, I hit my hands against the red cloth on the floor. are you ready? Lets get started urged by the voice of the chief priest, breathed lightly. I am the person who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. When I say the words of prayer, the five people behind me recite, and the low voice resonates cheerfully during the ritual. The high god governing the sky as a high bower, the Supreme God is the couple god of darkness and light. Evilive, the God of Life, benefits all life that lives, respects the gods, and rewards the benefits of their precious divine power. It was a normal sensation that magical powers flowed out of me as I prayed. It is also a familiar sight that the red cloth that sucks magic power shines brilliantly, and the magic power flows as a wave of light toward the altar. Waves of light flow one after another from behind me, and my magical power is drawn out as if riding on that momentum. No Uta! Detach! Sense of the magical power being drawn out gradually, it seems to flow together with the magical power necessary for the body-enhancing magic that is thinly wrapped around you. I opened my eyes tightly as if I was pulling my whole body tights. No matter how much you try to endure, the magical power that flows from behind is so strong that you cant resist it. Even if you want to use magical power to strengthen your body, the magical power that you release only flows on the red cloth. Ah, ah! ? It took off! The magical power that covered me peeled off and flowed. This is unexpected. After the ritual is over, you will have to re-enforce the magic of body enhancement. I was throwing magical power as it was pulled out, with my cheeks on the floor. Its already good. The magical power seems to have flowed much more efficiently. In the words of the priest, I found that the blue priests exhaled and stood up. I shed magical power to apply the body-enhancing magic once again. The magical power flows from the hand that is still on the red cloth. The ritual is over In response to the priests call, my body collapsed on the spot. It was a prostrate state where both hands were put on the floor, so there was no significant damage just by rolling it sideways. However, when I fell down, the surroundings became noisy. The temple head !? Dont make noise. Its not a big deal. The cause is known. The priest s quiet and powerful first glanced quietly during the ritual. I will put in the side of the temple head, so leave them. Im smart The priest who chased the blue priests and went to call my side servants looked down at me rolling down and said, That would be difficult for those unfamiliar, stupid. . Dont preach calmly in this situation In order to keep important things and advices in your memory that you will soon forget, you need a shocking situation or a strong impression as it is. I cant do that. Uh . As the priest told me, Ill seriously train and give you strength and strength, so please help me. Did you reflect on that? I did it After being assisted by the chief priest, he is handed over to Fran who has changed his blood phase. I wasnt expecting a situation where I couldnt use the magic to enhance my body. There was no difference in physical condition. Dont worry if you return to the room and put the magic tool on. Its clever Rosemines okay is not at all true I was told in a mellow tone, and I was drenched. It seems that the magic power that fills the Holy Grail has accumulated unexpectedly quickly as I steadily spilled magic power to strengthen the body. The schedule for about five days ended in three days. Even though I fell down at the dedication ceremony, I couldnt do my physical strengthening magic with my hands on the red cloth, so I didnt feel sick or fevered. The chief priest told me I am a little stronger and I noticed my changes. Aim for a healthy body as it is. No, if you do it, you wont be fooled. You can see the future of falling down after training too much to gain physical strength The priest speaks swiftly in the sense that it is too late. I remember myself listening to sermons quietly. If you continue training here, it would have been good for your health, but if you dont know a little more about socializing, you cant go back to the aristocracy. Theres no way. Ill go back to the castle. Yes The priest prepared the study set in addition to the work set and moved from the temple to the castle. If you dont make it a little bigger, you wont be able to carry your luggage. More than half is your request. There is no complaint Documents about Schwarz and Weiss, Hilsurs magical instruments, sheet music and feshpeel, all of whom are said to be in trouble in the temple, and I enlarge the Lesser. As the car body grows big, it is struck by snowstorms, so it is better to be as compact as possible, but it cant be helped. If you feel like flying in a strange direction due to a snowstorm, please help me. Since even magical power can be used, it will be managed, so follow yourself. Dont take any further trouble I will do my best, Ugu I want to tell my mother about this situation! There s no kindness or sweetness like a knight s story for a chief priest! Returning to the castle in the blizzard while thinking so. I jumped into the door that Norbert opened and immediately closed the door. Come back, Rosemine, While saying so, Norbert took my hand down from the Lesser and took me down. It seems that the instructions have already been given, and the subordinates appear, and carry the luggage out of the Lesser. Come back. Ive been waiting for you, Rosemine. Lets talk about the printing industry slowly in the room. Mother was greeted at the castle. Chapter 322 Lets change clothes quickly, because Elvira is waiting for you. I was dressed in various ways so that it wasnt cold, and I changed my clothes so that it was easy to move in the castle. Then, with a box containing souvenirs for mothers, head to the room where Otiri had prepared. Talking with my mother about a book that shouldnt be left out today, only OTelier is on the side, and Angelica is the only escort. Richard is in a room and I have to clean up my luggage that I brought home from the temple. This is because the priest told me to take care of the baggage that I received from Hirsur. Richarda, this is already processed and this is unprocessed baggage Its okay, Princess. I know because it has a tag. It seems that Otilliers are friends who are close to their mother and personally met. When I decided to go up to the castle, it was my mother who asked the otlier to serve me. Thank you for waiting When I got to the seat, Otelier told me, You have permission to let your family take time, so you can break your attitude. Prepared tea and sweets are shown in a mouthful, and when you taste the tea, you enter the main theme. When the eyes met, the mother who laughed and laughed brightly shined with jet-black eyes. Rose Mine, read my book? No, I havent read everything yet. There is only one story of the knight story. There was no whole day in the castle, and it was in the letter that it should only be opened in the room. I appeal to my mother that I have kept my promise. Mother asked me with satisfaction. Its okay if youre protecting whats written in the letter. Its a book you shouldnt go outside. I just saw what the contents look like, but I found a good painter. The illustrations were amazing. The priest is 30% more sparkling. When I said that while hiding the voice of my heart, my mother happily shone. Wow, isnt it? I ordered it. Again, a beautiful picture fits the love story. It seems that I became interested in making a knight story that gathered only romantic stories because I had Vilma draw an illustration based on a priesthood tale in a knight story. But the book made by my mother must be hidden from Ferdinand, so I cant sell it widely. I think the profit will be low, but Gibe Haldenzell gave me permission. The book I gave to Rosemine was specially handed over to my friend. I showed it to my brother and sold it as a book for Haldenzell. There is no problem at all. Is the content the same, but is the illustration different? Gill, did you urgently ask for a terrible work? The first print should have been undertaken at the Rosemine workshop to adjust opinions with the mother. I received a report that all the failed works were taken without leaving any traces, but I havent heard that there were two kinds of illustrations. We have not received reports from the workshop that there were two types of illustrations. I told the Printemps firm that I should never let it leak to others. I was wondering how far I could protect it, but the Rosemine craftsman is excellent. My mother said that Printemps Shokai was able to keep the customers secrets firmly, but the worker in the temple did not report to the priest and did not know how much of the secrets could be protected. Says. If you know Ferdinand, Haldenzells printing industry may be overwhelmed, and then I will be beaten badly by my brother. The book whose illustration is not the priest is selling well, and Gibe Haldenzell intends to continue the printing industry as it is. Next, I want to write Ferdinand-samas story about the period of the aristocracy, but when I changed the illustrations, I thought that I would notice that I would look through. I cant step on Thats what youll notice. Its too dangerous. The legend of the chief priest during the Aristocratic period has many amazing episodes. But if you put it together in a book, you will definitely be baptized by the priest. Ferdinand-sama has been a topic at the Aristocratic House. It may be a topic at the tea party, and conversely, some people may not like it. I collected information, but would you like to see it? I asked the otlier to bring out a box that I brought to me as a souvenir for my mother. This is a collection of the priesthood legends that everyone has gathered, and Rodelich has been working hard on. Mom! What a wonderful souvenir! I gladly took out the contents of the box and looked one after another. I want to read my mothers book too. Because it doesnt have to be a priests illustration. Mother seems to really like the information of the chief priest, and commented one by one, Oh, is the material gathering spoken like this? While examining the information, we will quickly divide the information at hand into stories that we knew and did not know. Since Ferdinands story that I know was just information from Eckhart, its also fun to know the story being told elsewhere. The time has passed since the time when the chief priest was at school, and since it has been spoken to by human biography, it has been moderately exaggerated and seems to be just right for the story. This is a first-year student named Roderich R?derich Former Veronican, a middle-class nobleman who fell into Villefried during a hunting tournament You know, mother What do you do if you dont remember the dangerous existence? Lorderich was not malicious just by being told by his parents Yeah, yes, but the most scary are those who carry such disadvantages without being malicious. Clear enemies, those who make you realize that they are malicious. It s easy to be vigilant. The mother talks with a face that makes a child who is indistinguishable in trouble. If you realize that this power is growing and profitable, you will naturally gather intermediate and lower-class nobility. I dont intend to condemn that way of life, but I cant trust that much. Even if you think that the treatment changes greatly depending on the status, it is a safe way of life to be wound around a long object. It seems that the way of thinking is different from the lord clan and senior aristocrats who have to become leaders. Rose Mine, you often judge things by giving priority to feelings over interests. You might be betrayed by changing your power map with your favorite aristocratic aristocrat. I dont have to worry about that. Its a betrayal both Dermuel and Filine serve me well Both are not that type. Dermuel, in particular, is an escort knight who took care of me and protected me. If it is a betrayal type, I will not be in this world. When I shake my head, my mother asks I know. The loyalty of Dermuel and Figline is real. I have enough material to judge that. Huh? It is said that they have enough material to be able to say that Filines loyalty has been assigned to the aide after entering the Aristocratic House. When I round my eyes, my mother smiles. Dont look at my information network sweetly Rosemine and Elvira were excellent writers OTIRELIE laughs and says with her mother. Referring to the situation where the civilian apprentices are struggling at the Aristocratic House and organizing the information gathered, the tea party is still gathering information from various places. I realized the excellence of mothers who can gather useful information. Rose Mine, unless you handle it very roughly, the loyalty of Dermuel and Filine will not be shaken, but dont expect it to lead to other middle and lower class nobility. I understand My mother bite was the best priesthood legend, and I wanted to get close to Roderichs hard work, but I wanted to be close to me. And its reasonable to raise the reward little by little from 60% of the faction, Rosemine Huh? You cant get into your faction if you show your fairness to the enemy faction and show that your faction is preferential and that you should be on your side. If your allies and enemies are treated the same, it doesnt make sense to belong to a faction, and it doesnt usually feel good if you are treated in the same way as an enemy faction. If you dont remember it, you will be frustrated with your allies. Yes From where and how much of my behavior in the Aristocratic House is flowing. There was no such preaching from the adoptive father or the priest. Richardas report came up after you moved to the temple. As the dormitory hirshur is almost absent, its a story about whether to have another dormitory manager. Is up Are you a manager? Since it is Ehrenfest that has not been much interested in other territories so far, it is expected that the first year will not spread so much because it is not invited to the tea party even if it is going to send out the fashion It seems to have been done. However, it was because of me that an unexpected relationship was created with the royal family, superior lord candidates, teachers, and the most influential in the aristocracy. Information is needed to think about where Ehrenfest is connected at the lord meeting, but the dormitory manager who has started research on Schwartz and Weiss is not at all relevant. There was an opinion that it would be necessary to have a detailed report on the state of the aristocracy and what you did. Fernando said This is the a little terrible plan the priest said! ? In other words, it means a personal administrator! ? Not a little, not very! ? In front of me holding my head and mother, my mother looked down to the legend of the priest, compiled by Roderich, and sighed. Nevertheless, there is so much information about Ferdinand in the Aristocracy. I was surprised. Yes, I was also surprised. According to those who gathered the information, it seemed that other territories were more familiar than Ehrenfest. Talking about the priest who has entered the temple is rarely spoken, and the legend of the priest who is now studying at the Aristocracy has come to an end. In the Ehrenfest dormitory, more than half are said to be exaggerated or talk about another person. I couldnt tell whether it was true or not. Why is there so much information gap? Because Ferdinands performance was too good, everyone bought Veronas anger and no one spoke at Ehrenfest. My mother sadly lowered her eyes and said so. Although it is a mistresss child, the chief priest is a lord candidate who received a baptismal ceremony as the son of the lord By the time the senior chief enrolled in the Aristocratic House and moved on to a higher grade as an excellent student, Veronicas two daughters had already been married to other territories. Only two lord candidates remain at Ehrenfest. If there is something in Jilvester, the priest will automatically reach the seat of the next lord. Even if it wasnt, the feeling of crisis would have increased if we looked at the excellent results that made it famous in other territories, the unwillingness of Jilvester to leave more than half of his work as an assistant. Ferdinand-sama has been hard since the baptismal ceremony. However, the higher the level of excellence, the better the first grade of the Aristocratic Household, after the predecessor lord fell ill. It was getting worse, and the people around me couldnt touch it, so Jilvester was encouraged to escape to the temple. Speaking of which, I once heard that I was unable to participate in the funeral as a relative because I entered the temple shortly before my father died. I think that Veronicas disposition is just too terrible when I think of the chief priest who was unaware of his parents death. If you stayed in the castle for a while, you might have noticed the death of your parents. Ferdinand-sama would not be sorry for that. Maybe Im sure, because Ferdinand-san was officially released a little later after he entered the temple, and in fact it should have been headed a little bit higher. [ 19459002] The lords funeral seems to take place after the lord meeting. It is said that it was a funeral after a report was made at the lord meeting and the next lord was approved and returned to the territory. It seems to be done with plenty of time because neighboring lords and nobility come. Until then, the corpse is preserved using the magic to stop time. Therefore, there seems to be a difference between the actual date of death and the date of death made public. The mother said that even though it was supposed to be publicly dying, she did not. If that is true, its good. Now Ferdinand has been active without losing eyesight. Thats enough for me. Why is my mother so far into Ferdinand? Isnt it hard to stand up and make friends before now? If you were so distracted, you would definitely have been devoured by Veronica just by serving as the priest. In trouble, OTelier sadly lowered his eyes instead of his mother leaning her head on her cheek. Since Elvira was snarled by Veronica, Huh? I dont have any secrets or anything, but my mother was Veronicas the sister of a different mother. Are you a half-sister? The materials prepared for memorizing the names of the nobility were listed, and the family tree I had seen was centered around the fathers family, so I completely knew what the mothers family was like There wasnt. I have heard that Veronicas half-brother was very disappointed, but The former shrine president and the half-brothers must have been so obsessed that they refuse to pick up their luggage after death. I didnt think it was my mothers relatives. It can be said that the first cause of the current turmoil is that Princess Arlensbach came to be married to the old lords younger brother, my grandfather. As the lord candidate of Ahrensbach, the princess, who has low magical power, seems to have been drowned by being gentle to the younger brother who came to watch the territorial competition. According to his fathers power, he has been investing in a low-impact territory such as Ehrenfest, who would appreciate the princess of Arensbach, who has low magical power. In the form of pushing the mother, who was already the first wife and two children, to the second wife. The lord of the time, who was concerned about the turmoil that would drop the daughter of Count Raisegang, who boasts the greatest power in the territory, to the second wife, said that he had removed his younger brother from the candidates for the next lord. And it seems that the father of Grandfather Bonifatius was inaugurated as the first generation, and he was able to suppress the Counts dissatisfaction by letting the daughter from Grande Rizezegang to Grandfather Bonifatius. The Princess of Arensbach, who had been married in such a state, tried to return to Ahrensbach, saying, It is hard to live in such a country, although he made three children. I tried to draw a family tree, but my head was confused because it was too complicated. There is a lot of kinship. And after making a third child, Hime-kun has poor fertility after giving birth, died leaving a young child, and the old mother who was pushed by the second wife returned to the first wife. Became. The remaining first child is a man, and since it has the highest magical power among all the children, it was decided to be raised as a tracer. The second child was Veronica, and Ehrenfest was educated to become the first wife of the next lord because of the unparalleled magical power. The third child, who was born by the princess while the physical condition was bad, was too low in magic. The maternal relative, Ahrensbach, could not ask for a backing or takeover, and was sent to the temple. And several years later, when the first boy died, Veronica frequently contacted her brother who had been sent to the temple, loved, and grew up dependent on. It seems. With the introduction, Veronica, who became the lord of the lord, began to harass her half-brothers. Their older children, the nephew and nephew, were more targeted. It was easy. I and my brother were hit hard in various ways. Since he was a child of Gibe Haldenzell, it was not so obvious, but when he was invited to a tea party with only women, there seemed to be many harassment. The grandfather worried about the condition and tried to protect me from isolation by engaging me with Carsted. Thats why moms make a faction gathered only by those who are sparse by Veronica, marry from Frebertak, defend Florentia who is swayed by Veronica, and struggle to persuade Ferdinand who is persecuted as a mistresss child It seems to have done. Since the predecessor was raised, the response to Haldenzell, where his brother reigns, became stricter. Isnt Haldenzell in the north of Ehrenfest? It s tough, and the higher the tax, the more life and death of the people will be. Since the entire territory is in a slick state, it is not possible to exempt only Haldenzell. It seems that Haldenzells damage was greater than others while the overall tax was raised. Thanks to Rosemine, my brother said he was saved Halenzell revived as the small Holy Grail with plenty of magic arrived, Veronica who had harassed was rejected, and the faction led by his foster mother and mother became the largest faction It seems. And my brother sold more than he expected, and he wants to expand his print with Haldenzell. Im very happy with that. However, as a matter of course, printing requires paper. And originally I was planning to make a plant paper workshop at the same time, but it seems that I couldnt make a new plant paper workshop because I fell asleep. This seems to be the same for other Gibe who knew Ilkners success and wanted to reach out to the paper industry. And is the sale tied to contract magic? The contract magic of the merchant I signed was contracted only for the town of Ehrenfest, but there are noblemen who buy books in Ehrenfest with the aristocratic town, and until I get up, I have to print in other territories It was forbidden by the lord to spread. The scope of contract magic is vague, but as long as I do not know what conflicts, I have no choice but to sell it through Printemps Shokai. This situation will be a problem for the foreseeable future. For that reason, it is said that cancellation of contract magic is required. Listening to it, I suddenly grabbed my fist on my knees. Rosemine, you seem to have been protected by a very good person Huh? The Printemps firm was so stubborn that I would like to ask Aub Ehrenfest for detailed contracts, no matter how many questions my brother asked. Even though surrounded by senior aristocrats, Benno didnt talk about contracts that might reveal my past. It was tied to Rosemine at the time spent in the temple and it was necessary to protect Rosemine at that time. Yes Benno desperately thought to make an opportunity to meet each other so that even if they were taken away to the aristocratic town, they would still have a relationship. And its a contract witchcraft that Lutz concludes with a preparedness that it might be dangerous. But that contract is too small to protect you. Isnt it necessary to have a new contract for you to expand the book and print? A new contract? Yes, even if the contract is lost, the relationship with the Printemps Shokai does not change. Why not sign a new contract tailored to you? The connection is not broken when the contract changes. Just renew your contract. Thats what my mother says. But that is no longer a contract between Mine and Lutz. Instead of words that no one could say, I gently exhaled. Chapter 323 Looking at the castles childrens room, I was going to relax, but the days when I couldnt afford it started. There are so many meeting requests that Richard and Otelier and the guardian priest must desperately share, all of which are requests from nobility who want to be involved in the printing and paper industries. Leave the nobility to be met to the priests, and I will go to a tea party with my foster mother and Charlotte while being pulled by my mother. There, I was asked about printing, asked about the compression of magic, and my husband and family were selling, and it seemed that my eyes would turn. And, as I knew for the first time, after the tea party, my mother and my foster mother seemed to have had a reflection meeting, and I and Charlotte decided to participate in the study of information gathering. Talk about the topics and rumors that were flying at the tea party, and summarize what you want to know in detail. Rose Mine, Charlotte, who are you curious about? I was surprised that there was a lot of talk about older sisters. The atmosphere was very different from last year Charlotte responded, but I couldnt answer immediately when asked by my foster mother. The name doesnt match the face of the aristocrat who still attended. Your face and your name dont match, so I cant tell you more about it, but the method of compressing magic has become a hot topic. There seems to be a lot of hope, but it has been adjusted. Are you there? Well, there are a few who are in good condition with Rosemines approval. How was the Villefried and his close performers at the Aristocratic House? The foster mother is still worried about Villefleet. Let me tell you that I was struggling to put together my dormitory. With regard to Mr. Wilfried, I think it will be a big turning point for what will happen to the tea party between Ahrensbach and Frederberg lord candidates. Im worried. Did you say Dietrinde? Is Arlensbachs lord candidate like a green-eyed blonde with a look similar to Georgine-sama? In other words, Veronica who loved her It s very similar Is that so? I didnt know it because I had never met Veronica, but it looks like a blonde with green eyes. Recalling Villefrieds nostalgic look at his first meeting with Dietlinde, his anxiety increases as his foster mother says. Im sure its okay. Ive talked about the topic and it seems that Ferdinand has become able to write and exchange questions. When I said so and comforted my foster mother, this time my mother exhaled a sigh. Im worried about Lamprecht. I wasnt granted permission to marry Ahrensbachs senior aristocrats? It is good if you are not blamed. It seems that Veronica was alive and was encouraged to interact with Ahrensbach during the time that Mr. Lamplecht was enrolled in the Aristocracy. It is not uncommon for the flow of the times to change, and the lack of permission from the lords seems to be the most refusal way of refusing to cross a territory. In order to convince the other party that it has not changed their mind, it seems that it is essential to do everything in good faith. Ahrensbach was better than Ehrenfest, and I was surprised that Ahrensbach was biting down because I heard that her parents were nt willing to associate with Lamprecht. The next lord meeting is going to be rough Frebel Turks older brothers will also ask for help, so we have to work out measures Is there any discussion about dealings between territories? Rosemein is a superior territory for the royal family with whom we interacted . Theres too little information. Im sorry. I didnt think that Ehrenfest had that much information, and I was told to spread the trend, so I just spread it. But because my sister wakes up and understands that the story about magic compression and the printing industry goes on, I feel that the factions momentum has become stronger than last year. As Charlotte says, we need to join this faction, so we cant know about magic compression, so middle and lower nobility gather to try to join one after another. I cant compare because I dont know last year, but the faction faction seems to be growing. Its important to show off the umami that comes with your friends, Rosemine My mother smiles and smiles. In this way, while being teased at the tea party of the woman who was invited, I was taught how to collect information, organize it, and give instructions to the civilian to gather more information. Charlotte is said to have to do the same at Noble House next year, and listens with a serious face. I am inspired when I cant lose as an older sister. Rose Mine, you can get as much information as possible at the Tea Ceremony of the Aristocracy, and report it like this. I want as much information as possible before the lord meeting. I heard that Im back on the verge of territorial competition, but are you able to afford a tea party? The priest told me that my social skills were low, so I wouldnt return to the aristocracy until the last minute. The territorial competition is at the end of the school year, so I dont think I can afford to have a tea party with the chief. Wouldnt it be better for Rosemine to return early in preparation for a territorial battle? Ferdinand-sama has shown difficulty but is it okay? Mothers looked at their faces and pressed their temples at the same time. I apologized firmly in my heart for my trouble. Im sorry for the child who has no common sense of nobility. Ill do it next time! As soon as I held my fist that I would do my best as my mother told me, I felt that the voice of the priest could be heard in the corner of my head saying, If you do it, you will not be fooled. And, a meeting with a nobleman who has received permission from the chief priest begins. I heard that there are many aristocrats requesting permission to open a paper industry workshop, but the number that can actually be opened is limited. This is because not many people can be dispatched as teachers. How many workshops can Rosemine make from spring to autumn? I was called by the chief priest who seemed to have finished selecting the letters for the visit request, and I received a question to increase the workshop. With regard to the printing workshop, it is impossible this year because Gutenberg has to be moved, installed and technically licensed after all parts of the printing press are made at Ehrenfest. I will head to Haldenzell in the spring and I have not asked Gutenberg to make a new press. Fumu Regarding the printing workshop, it is necessary to decide the order in which it will be made, discuss it in advance in the same way as Haldenzell, and prepare for acceptance in the blacksmith workshop, woodwork workshop, and commercial guild. ,It can not be helped. The only thing you can do this year is to decide the order you want to go. As we dont know the details of what is necessary for the advance preparations without asking the Gibe Haldenzell or Printemps Chamber of Commerce, the nobility who wants to make a printing workshop will be postponed and will meet with the nobility who wants to make a papermaking workshop first. I want to do it. Isnt there a limited number of them? Limited, but the number may change depending on the case In order to create a paper mill, one person must be dispatched from the Printemps Chamber of Commerce in order to create the Ehrenfest Paper Association on that land, and a teacher who will show the actual process is also required. There are not so many people from Printemps Shokai, and there are not many gray priests who can serve as teachers. Even if people are dispatched from the workshops of Hasse and Irkner, they will only be able to open workshops in three territories a year. I dont think well be able to increase the number a little more if we just teach how to make paper at a certain ratio, instead of making a special product by sitting down slowly over a year like Irkner. Considering the movement of Printemps Shokai and the role of teachers, there is not much that can be increased. If you want to make a new paper with the materials on the land, it will take a lot of time, but if you just teach the existing ratio and how to make it, it will not be so difficult. However, there may be many aristocrats who want special products for differentiation. You can do your own research, etc. I gave up my shoulders to the chief priest who said that it would be more fun. Mad scientists may not understand, but not everyone likes research. I understand your case. To quickly increase the number of workshops, Ill ask if Ilkner can give a teacher. This is the top priority. In a word from the priest, a meeting with Gibe Irkner was to be formed. I decided to talk to Dermuel when I met Gibe Irkner. Borrow witchcraft to prevent eavesdropping and face Dermuel while there are side servings and other escort knights around. Dermuel, if it is difficult to meet Brigitte, is it okay to suspend escort work today? I will work Are you okay? Isnt that unskilled or not? When I asked the name of Brigitte for his face, I asked Dermuel to open his eyes. Where is Rosemine, such a word ?! Womens tea party is scary. Hua Although I didnt know it at the tea party, its OK because Darmell is convinced. As I was waiting for Dharmaels words, Dharmuel opened his mouth with a troubled face. There is more regret than unskilled Do you regret it? Because I didnt think too much, I was ashamed of Brigitte. I regret it. The word heard from Darmells mouth seemed to be completely different from the simple report heard from the chief priest. I asked Ferdinand that the marriage was difficult because they were different, but Im still not sure. What is difficult? I didnt know well until I was beaten by my older brother. I didnt recognize the difference between the upper part and the surroundings. Dermuel continued to be an escort knight and intended to live in a noble town even after he married Brigitte. As long as I was scolded and raised, I thought it was natural to keep serving unless I was dismissed. However, the surroundings are not always the same. According to Dermuels brother, Henrik, the only reason he did not go to Irkner seemed to be a foolish act in which the low-ranking aristocrats themselves gave up the godly luck that could be related to the land-owned middle-class nobility. Apparently not. Your older brother was going to beat Miss Brigitte? What a recklessness Did you think Darmuel could prepare a life that would satisfy a land-owning mid-class noble daughter? I will be an intermediate noble if I go to Irkner, but if Brigitte is my bride, Brigitte will be a lower noble. Dermuel was a low-class nobleman, so he didnt think anything about Brigitte becoming a low-class nobleman, but Henrik explained with an example. If you change from a mid-class aristocrat to a lower-class aristocrat, not only friends who have been associated with each other up to now, but also your family and relatives are all nobles who have been connected. Brigitte has to renew socialism as a low-class nobleman, and a born child is treated as a low-class noble. Thats a heavy burden on Brigitte I bite my lips, thinking of a situation where there was a difference in identity with a family that was equal until then. I remember that time when my family whispered in front of me and used polite words to say goodbye to others. And Irkuner started out of Brigittes engagement, and was harassed by former fiancee, and there were few low-ranking nobles who could serve as a representative to support Irkuner at the time. Gibe Irkner I heard that I was flying around the land, but I didnt know what it was. Darmuel, who did not even go to his parents house after going back and forth between the temple and the knights dormitory, is a famous story well known to Henrik, a civilian, and Brigitte returned to Ilkner on the occasion of marriage It seems that it was natural to try to support his brother. Do you think Miss Brigitte can live as a junior aristocrat in an aristocratic town without being able to easily consult with his family? That said, I realized that I had never thought about how Brigittes life would change. The escort knight is a proud title, but it is also an overstated position for the lower-ranking knight, Darmuel. In fact, Dermuel is told by me about magic power compression and seems to be scolded for increasing magic power, and there seems to be an opinion that it is better to replace it with an intermediate or advanced knight. Because I knew Rosemine from the time of the temple, Im unlikely to be removed from the escort knight, but only a very limited number of people know about it. I didnt know Brigitte, so when I got married I thought it was a matter of course. Dermuel drooped, saying that it was naturally too different for each. Its so hard to be different. I thought it would be manageable if I thought they liked each other. Embarrassed, me too. I thought what would happen if even the magic was balanced. I regret that I didnt have enough thoughts. Im going to Ilkner while applying for marriage here. I refused to not. What! Was it Dermuel who shook it? sorry. I just thought I was swung by Brigitte. There will also be people who look good in Dermuel. Rosesmines magical power compression has increased the magical power to be able to marry Brigitte, and there are few women of lower aristocrats who are likely to balance magical power, but do you still say that? Seen with my eyes, I gently looked away. Uh uh, uh, from now on, there will be some lower class nobility with increased magic power. Young and cute girls will make noise. Its okay Im sure The partner is too young. By the time the Rosemine ages are in the right age, Im in the middle of twenty. Dharmell is drooping with Kakuun, but I hear that it is not unusual for a nobleman to have that much difference in age. If you do your best, it s okay. Its Dermuel who is working hard. By that time, increase your magic, save money and do something with the charm of an adult man I will cheer you up Is it neglected ?? Could someone introduce me to me like I found a good relationship with Brigitte? When asked if I should ask my mother, Dermuel said, Please do it. Next time, ask your mother. And on the day of the meeting with Gibe Irkner, I entered the meeting room with the priest, the side, and the escort knight, including Darmell. I found that Mr. and Mrs. Gibe Irkner and Mr. and Mrs. Brigitte were together. I wonder why I got married and became a wife. The atmosphere of Brigitte was much softer and feminine than before. I feel relieved that the softly smiling face is happy. s only Britte s husband, the first person to meet, walked in front of me. Lose Mine, please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me My husband Brigitte, my name is Victor, and I am honored to meet you. Victor was a gentleman and was a person with an atmosphere of a civilian to see. For Irkuner, who was clearly lacking in civilians, he was a necessary person. Even with Gibe Ilkuner and Brigitte, the atmosphere seems to be neatly organized, so I think it s a good fit. Ive found it well. As expected, mother. I was impressed by the fact that I was looking at Victor to realize that it was Volk who had a writing board behind Gibe Irkner. I wasnt thinking about meeting the former gray priest Volk at the castle. Volk responded to my gaze with a nostalgic and happy smile. I couldnt talk to Volk here, so I moved my eyes to Brigitte. Im waiting for you, Rosemine I am happy that Brigitte looks fine I was disappointed that I couldnt wait for Rosemine to wake up. Brigitte waited only for my awakening, waited for my awakening, and wanted to marry me with my blessing, but my mother suggested that I get married as soon as possible and put a usable hand in Irkner It seems. It was said that he wanted to make paper as much as possible with Ilkner before starting printing in Haldenzell, as it is better to start the paper industry and open up sales channels as much as possible when there are no rivals. I just married, but not just in my newlywed life, but Elvira and the Printemps company prompted me one after another, and Irkner screamed happy. Victora relaxes his expression and greets Brigitte. When Rosemine wakes up and the workshops are established in various places, the advantage is lost, so we are also focusing on the development of new paper. Thanks to Rosemines support and the paper mill, the lower nobility has returned and the territorial management has become much easier. Thank you very much. Gibe Irkner and his wife asked me before. I would like to send this from Ilkner to Rosemine. This is a new paper. In Ilkner, it was made from Rinphi, a material that is better taken than Forin. Yes, please use this part for research. A stack of thin, thin paper that can be seen through the other side is wrapped in hard paper that is a special product of Irkner so that it does not become messy. I opened it carefully, picked only one and lifted it. My arms seem to rise while I sleep. The smile of the thin paper finishes me. If you can make a raw paper with this, you will be able to drastically reduce the price of the raw paper that had previously had to use Trombe paper. Naturally, the price of printing is reduced. Books are a little cheaper! Banzai! Thank you. Ill let you know if it can be used as raw paper in the workshop. When I was enjoying the new paper as I rubbed my cheeks, Brigitte called out Rosemine. I dont know if this is useful or not, but the paper made from the magic tree Nansave is like a magical tool. Making paper from magic trees sometimes inherits the characteristics of magic trees. Did you discover anything? Because it was difficult to give an example that it would be difficult to burn with Trombe paper, I asked Brigitte with some words. According to Brigitte, the workshop broke the failed work, simmered it, and made recycled paper. In the meantime, when the Nansave paper was torn in the same way, the nonsave paper that had fallen apart seemed to move to the largest fragment. Im not very familiar with magical tools and materials, but I thought that Rosemine and Ferdinand would come up with something that could come to mind, I reported. 19459002] Lets buy the paper. Is there anything youre bringing here now? The respondent to Brigittes report was the chief priest, whose research fever has not yet cooled down. It is a prompt decision without asking the price. I bring about 10 samples for the sake of the sample, but since I am going to pass through the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, I will be able to deliver it in early spring Thats right The Printemps firm will soon be called by Aub Ehrenfest. At that time, lets negotiate with the Printemps firm. When the date is decided, I will contact you. Im smart I thought that I couldnt wait until spring, but Gibe Irkner seems happy to know that Nansave can be sold. The priest tightened his expression and stared at Gibe Irkner. At the same time, Viktor corrects his position, and Volk regains his writing board and iron brush. Gibe Irkner, Rosemine, wakes up and will expand the paper industry to Ehrenfest. I know Thats why I want three or four engineers to teach how to make paper from Irkner. Thats a very difficult request, Ferdinand-sama The answer was Victor, not Gibe Irkner. Explain that Ilkner is making paper and is not manpowered for the required amount, and is reluctant to cooperate to increase his rivals. Victoria, Irkuner is now with knowledge and technology from Rosemine, and if Rosemine wants to cooperate, he is ready to accept as much as possible. Please tell us more. 19459002] Yes. Did you know that there is an increasing number of Gibe who wants to make a papermaking workshop? In order to expand the printing industry from now on, a large amount of paper will be needed. We have to increase the number of paper mills, as we did for Irkner, we plan to dispatch gray priests from the Plantin Chamber of Commerce and my studio, but there are not enough numbers. Gibe Irkner and Brigitte, who had seen the Rosemine workshop, asked. There is not enough people to dispatch to several lands at once. And you know how long it takes to teach the work. The teachers from Irkner only teach in other places how to make paper made of forin. Im going to go to several places between spring and autumn, but stay in one place for a long time There is no plan, and there is no need to teach others how to make paper. priest adds to my words. We are looking forward to dealings with the center in the future, and we are putting the highest priority on increasing the number of paper mills. If we make new paper using the materials of each land, we will think about each one.Ƥ餦ĤȥƤ륤륯ʩ`΃λԤϤФ餯e餬ʤ˼롹 L~˥ȥα餬ͤ餤 һg`ޥ󘔤ɫ٤Dz줿륯ʩ`˃ƤΤ褯狼ޤ줫ȤΥ`եȤΤᡢǤ뤫ꤴfޤ礦 ץ󥿥̻ߤͬФҪΤǡԔϥʥ󥻩`ּIȡΕrԒϤȤˤʤä ٥Τ󡢴ɷ򤫤ʣ ʤȤ򿼤ƤȡΤȤol򤷤Ƥ`२뤬ҥΤȤؤȱ򅗤ƚiƤΤԤä褦`२~„ҥXĿҊäᡢLΤȤؤ򤫤äƚiƤ Сʧ񤤤ޤ ̡ҪԒϽKä F줿Tʿ⤫Bjä褦Ǥ ҥ~˥äƤLϤꡢ`२olTʿ_˾oߤ롣 Է֤֪äƤ붬ӑ˼ˤ֘ȶȤΑ餤ˤϼ夬Τ٤ǤSˤʤʤСף뤨錄LҊϤ롣 եǥʥɘ錄ףϱҪǤ ʤƤ↖}Ϥʤ롹 `?륯ʩ`ؤλϤϤȤ롹 ϤϤrgȡ餻櫓ˤΤޤҡʧ񤤤ޤ `?륯ʩ`ޤϤ롣ȥX֥ꥮåƤμߵ ꓤˤʤäƤ뤬⤦֥ꥮåƤTʿǤϤʤ ZȾߤˇޤ줿ǡeҙƤޤä褦Ǥ Цζָժȥ~˥ϥäȤ褦ǡ֥ꥮåƤuʡơŤЦߤ򸡤٤ аħˤʤʤ褦ʧ񤤤ޤԘΤ\ꤷƤޤ `?륯ʩ`_һw˚iե륯αФˡ錄˼鷺򤫤롣 ե륯 ΤǤ礦`ޥ󘔣 򤫤Ȥ˼äƤʤä褦ǡե륯@˜귵ä ˜Ƥޤե륯ϥ륯ʩ`Ҥˤʤޤ錄줬ݒ줫äΤǤ 錄ˤȤäƥե륯ϡؤIƤäɫ٤⡢PȤƤǤϤʤY֤ȤҊzޤơ Y֪ͥʤɫ٤MɤʤäΤ錄Ϛݤˤʤä˷ʤ̤褦LҕФʤ顢錄ȡե륯Ϥ錄ǰ˹򤤤 `ޥ󘔤Τ~yߤᡢ¤vƤΤǤϤʤ褯ԒϤjϤǤ褦˥`ŬؤͤƤޤ`ޥ󘔤ߤˤĤƤgˡӤˤ{ޤ졢˽ϼȤڤ֪ޤդСҤФȤˡҤؤεʾƤä`ޥ󘔤ĤxƤޤ ٤ե륯F餷ǡˤɫ٤ǤϤʤ֧뤪ˤʤäƤ Chapter 324 Dermuel prepares for subjugation. When ready, gather in this room and head to the Knights training area. Rosemine is waiting here! Only adult knights are heading for the winter defeat. You are not allowed to take an apprentice. Angelica, who was allowed to accompany the temple, is also an answering machine this time. I was ordered to wait with an escort knight apprentice and sat down again in the room where Gibe Irkner left. Richarda will immediately go get my cold protection. If you take the apprenticeship of the knights of the Aristocracy, it will be a good study Dangerous things like this, no permission, Princess, Thats right. If you have extra baggage, its only a burden for the Knights Assisting knight apprentices who are not well-organized to show the actual battle of the Knights is a study, but it is impossible to bring apprentices that only get in the way in that fierce battle. At least I thought it would be nice to have a video camera, but I was drinking tea and waiting. Dermuel comes back with his armor tightly and wearing a cloak. Then the priest returns with armor and a cloak. Let me wait. Im going to the Knights Training Center I ran through a blizzard so that I couldnt lose sight of the priest and Darmuels cloak with Rycharda and an escort knight apprentice on the Lesser. Arriving training ground already had knights. You can see that Father, Eckhart, and Lamprecht are lining up. I was surprised by the appearance of the Lesser, and I shook my hand. Let me wait ȫT All the members spoke to the chiefs words. I also get off the Lesser and line up next to the Priest. The Lady of Ehrenfest prays to God and gives us a blessing When I proceeded to the front of the knights, I went out of the stap and raised my hand. Offering prayers to the hero of heroism, with magical power so that the blessings will be distributed to this number of people. God of fire, Leidenshaft belongs to everyone, so that everyone has the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angry The familiar blue light jumps out of the stap and falls on the Knights. Because of the large number of people, I used my magical power more than I expected, but I feel less tired than at the last battle with Schnetilum. After all, it seems that magical power is increasing because it was solved by Jureve. Thanks for the blessing of the saint. Dont leave the north until the end of the subjugation. Watch out for the escort knights apprenticeship. Cornelius, are you good? Richarda, ask for our absence. Huh! I know, Ferdinand-sama I was told that I could go back to the castle first, and I boarded the Lesser with Richarda. There is an escort knight apprentice leading the way back to the castle. When I ran out of the cloak of Cornelius, Angelica, and Leonore, I heard a voice saying Preparing for a sortie! When most of the Knights headed for subjugation, the number of escorts decreased, and me and Charlotte were forbidden from leaving the border north until the subjugation was completed. Because there is no problem in being away from the north, I read and enjoyed tea with Charlotte Maybe I spent the most relaxed feeling after waking up. I still have tea with Charlotte. I went back to the temple immediately after returning from the aristocracy, but when I came back I was busy socializing so I just wanted to have a tea party with my sister. There is no way I can refuse it. If you think about it, a tea party with only Charlotte and two people has been there since two years ago when he was disturbed by Villefried. In the past few days, my father and mother will stay in my room, so I used to look forward to the subjugation of the Lord in winter. It seems that it was a valuable few days to spend slowly with parents busy with socializing. I heard a story about that from Charlotte. The story of Melchior often comes out, but even though he is an infant, there is almost no figure of Villefleet. It was because I grew up in the eastern part of Veronica s life. Its lonely to be so different in brothers and sisters I didnt feel so lonely because it was natural. However, I was terribly jealous that my tough grandmother was very kind to my brother. Apparently, Charlotte was like a foster mother. My old tale is that I grew up in a temple, so I cant speak ugly things. I dont know the mothers face, and my father asked me to take care of it. No matter what I say, it seems that it will be out of place. When I answered a few words while remembering the setting, Charlotte changed the topic, thinking that it seems to be a painful topic that I do not want to remember. Tell me about the temple again. What would you like to do if your sister becomes a lord? Can I not become a lord? It doesnt mean that, but my teacher asked me how I would like to control the territory if I became a lord. I wanted to ask you a little. Do you feel like discussing your future dreams with your children? I thought about it when I heard Charlotte s story. If I can rule, what kind of territory is decided! When I become the lord, Ill make it a territory full of books. There are a lot of printing workshops, and it is the capital of the book where manuscripts I want to print are gathered one after another. Every day, every month, somewhere. New books were created in the workshops, obligated to contribute to the lords, and I got all the new books first, so I had to keep expanding and building the library. The number of territories is increasing, teaching people to read, spreading the enjoyment of reading, and reading books the way they like it Oh, how wonderful! How happy! That is my ideal town. [19459002 ] hahaha! ? Unpalatable! Dong was pulled! Charlotte looks at me with a amazed face. It looks like a little too much heat. But of course, its a dream. I dont think its possible to do it right away Im going to neglect my efforts to make it happen. Your sister really likes books The face of Charlotte, who laughs with couscous, has a warm smile with a feeling of unable elder sister. The escort knight apprentices and side servants are also laughing, and Richard is completely amazed. Oh hey, I failed. I should have given you a cooler answer! I dont think of a cool answer! Someones model answer, please! Talking about the activities of the Performance Improvement Committee at Aristocrat while listening to tea, listening to Charlottes childrens room this year. With Richard, I arranged for two people to practice lace knitting and embroidery as a feshpeel and bride training by Richard, who seemed to have realized that I was overwhelmed. I ended up trying to show it. I feel like Im being manipulated to somehow good, but I cant help it. I want to be a lovely sister for Charlotte. I want to think Your sister is wonderful. I remembered the Reino period when I wanted to read a book and embroided with tingling flowers. He said, Okay, Ill do it. Close the book! Basically, clothes are what you buy, there are printed fabrics, and you can embroidery on the sewing machine, but you can regain the memory of what you thought you didnt have to do. What was the usefulness of Okan Art that I thought was useful? After several days of elegance and boredom, the main subjugation of winter seems to have ended, and it is clearly visible that the clear sky spreads. The knights who look exhausted have returned and heard from Brother Cornelius that a holiday was given in turn, and a few more days passed. By the time everyone returns to normal, I was able to work with Gibe Irkner to increase the paper mill so that I could start moving. Next year, Gutenberg and others will prepare to be able to increase to other territories, want materials for preparations to increase the printing workshop, the priest wants Irkners Nansave paper, etc. In a letter and hand it to Richarda asking the civilian to send it with the invitation. By the way, the foster father also published a report describing the content of the discussion in the temple and the results of the meeting with Gibe Irkner. I think that the report is given by the chief priest, but it is said that the reporter should do it, and there is a possibility that the report from the priests point of view and my report from the merchants point of view are different. Although it is called for discussions, Benno who are commoners are probably not allowed to answer directly. If only be ordered basically, how much it is possible to advance, it is better that had been through the story to the adoptive father like so as not too unreasonable pretend. If the adoptive father swings away at the usual momentum and Benno-san fails, it will be a failure of Ehrenfest, not a merchant failure. This is different from the previous case where only the top neck of the failed merchant was replaced, or the store was crushed and left to a new place. If you fail against a royal family or Klassenburg, the top neck you can replace is not a merchant, but an adoptive father. Oh, scary, scary. The knights have all returned, and everyday life at the castle has returned. I was allowed to enter and exit the main building about a week after I gave my blessing to the Knights. Regarding the report, I was called to the foster fathers office. Rosemine, socially, everyone seems to have a headache, but the commercial relationship is really strong. People have weaknesses and weaknesses Its easier to talk to Pompon like downtown. Noble socializing is difficult. The wording is too far away, and I still dont understand the meaning or I get it a little off. I talked to my mothers at the tea partys reflection meeting and realized that there was a little bit of misinterpretation. Because each other makes a detour, it is terrible that even if the interpretation remains misaligned, only the conversation will be established without any sense of incongruity. Up to two territories can be contracted as a business partner. Can I increase more than that? In terms of Linshan and hair ornaments, it seems that the number of workshops has increased due to the popularity of Ehrenfest nobility, but I dont know how many customers will increase when contracted with large territories. Primarily expected from the ratio of students at Aristocratic House, but if there are few territories to contract and basically low-priced products, there will be many merchants who want to secure a lot as a business opportunity. There is no original or child to make the contracted party dissatisfied by the lack of goods. Also, there is no increase in workshops due to the contract magic of plant paper. If the number of business partners increases in the future, wouldnt it be because you violated the contract between the lords? The voice of my heart, I think that Aub Ehrenfest will be blamed at the next lord meeting, seems to have arrived. The foster fathers and other civilians who would accompany the lord meeting were asked. I understand the reason for carefully selecting the contract partner. Another thing, here is the merchant who actually exchanges things, so it is better to add downtown to the information gathering place to head to the lord meeting. But Yes I think it was exactly as it was written in their report. But even if the clerk didnt have a meeting with the merchant, if they ordered, they would move as they were. I said that I had never been, and I was reluctant to collect information from the downtown area. A civilian who likes to go to downtown is quite special. A civilian who is happily heading for downtown knows only one person. I can understand that nobles never want to stop by because they are smelly and dirty. Im sure its better to collect information in the downtown area, but I think its better to have the town under the leadership of the government as soon as possible. I heard from the merchants entering and leaving the Rosemine workshop. However, the town of Ehrenfest is dirty and unattractive for other merchants. Is the downtown area beautiful? The downtown area is dirty. There is no help for it because it is a place where ordinary people live. The adoptive father, who would have been conscious of that, narrowed his eyes. The same was true for the civil servants on the side of the adoptive father. I dont know the rest, so I dont know it. Its a story from a traveling merchant who travels around the town, so I dont think its a complete mistake. Fumu So far, nobles and merchants from other territories have rarely visited, and only those who knew the state of Ehrenfest. But from now on, merchants from the center and Krasenburg It seems The lord of the lord of the aristocratic district sued that this might reduce the evaluation of the product, but it does not seem to come to the civilians. The downtown area is different from the aristocratic town. As always, should I have aristocrats in the aristocratic town, Rosemine? ` Unlike the civilian, the foster father who had actually walked and looked around the downtown area would understand what I wanted to say, looking up at the civilians while raising their lips It was. Despite a promise to visit, no grooming, not enough of the promised goods, a noble with a side serving the guest from the garden to the entrance and the corridor full of mud If the only room you visit and the Lord are beautiful, will you be evaluated correctly? Rosemine says so. The civilian turned to his foster father as if he was relieved. A person from another territory passes through the downtown area before entering the noble town. The people of this town are called aristocratic towns and downtowns, and they are considered to be completely separated. Writer officials tightened their expressions as an accurate example of an adopted father. I understand. You need to make it beautiful as soon as possible. Yeah. Do you have to expel all the commoners once and rebuild the city? Eh? What is it? Because there is not much room for magic, its hard to rebuild the city. How do you design it for the time being? . If you leave it to the foster father and the civilian, you will feel something dangerous about the citys maintenance! Wait. Lets start with a range where we can do it, such as giving the common people salary and scavenging filth, cleaning the city, mandateing hand-washing and bathing. Thats right. As Rosemine says, there isnt enough room to remodel for the downtown area. No, Im not talking about magic. Thanks to the lack of magical power, Ehrenfest seems to have settled in the direction of avoiding the dramatic and sudden down town before / after and improving it. Exhales with relief. I never thought that a little suggestion would be like this. It was about to become the second dance of Hasses small temple. Dangerous, dangerous. The merchants came to the bell of the third day, a few days after the day when it seemed a little successful to get the civilians to be aware of Ehrenfest, including down town. . In advance, after receiving materials from Printemps Shokai and looking through it, it was decided that only Printemps Shokai would go up to the castle from the morning, and others would come from the afternoon. . Some civil officers will be present. I want to see how you interact with the merchants. Even if we know that it is necessary to collect information from the downtown area, it has only been ordered so far, so it seems that we do not know how to respond. It seems to be worth checking if the young man is being manipulated like a merchant. I refused because it was unnatural to decline. Be careful. The Shitamachi relationship is my greatest weakness, and the priest screams with a voice that cannot be heard by others. If you touch it, you cant predict how you will runaway. As Elvira realizes that Rosemine doesnt want to break the contract magic with emphasis on the connection with the Printemps firm, Dont realize the importance to you . it will put them at risk. Can you predict what will happen if a partner with bad feelings knows your weaknesses? I asked and asked. Never hold back your emotions until you return to the temple Yes When I and the priest took their escort knights and side servants and entered the room where the three of the Printemps Chambers were waiting, there were already four civilians lined up. And on the spot, it seems that Gibe Irkner and Victor were also called, and I can see them sitting in a chair and waiting. After finishing a lengthy greeting, I received the material I had requested from the Printemps Shokai and read it. Meanwhile, through the Printemps firm, the chief was buying Nansave paper. Bennos materials were carefully written about preparations in Haldenzell and the setup when I opened the workshop. This meticulous character is Marcs. If you print this and give it to Gibe, they will make the necessary preparations in each area. Thanks to the materials from Printemps Shokai, it seems that we will be able to decide where the next printing workshop will be established, and we know exactly how to prepare the paper manufacturing workshop. 19459002] Whats more useful for Rosemine Gutenbergs move to Haldenzell is in line with the Spring Prayer Ceremony, and three craftsmen who are teachers in the workshops ready to make paper mills around the country and the Ehrenfest paper. We will arrange the personnel to create the association.Three people from Irkner, Hasse and Orphanage will all serve as teachers, is the Plantin Shokai OK? The paper mill will be sent after the workshop and tools are ready. It is not immediately possible to make a girder or have tools and craftsmen. Perhaps you will return to Haldenzell and head for the paper mill. Its okay. Im glad you consider it. And I tell you that I requested to have two contracted territories based on the amount that can be produced in the document. I met Benno while feeling the serious eyes of the civilians. I was able to communicate smoothly with the letter. Until Benno makes it difficult to say, Can the contract magic be resolved? Yes. After all, considering the fact that the industry has to be spread throughout the Ehrenfest and sold to other territories, it would be a contract that doesnt match the current situation. Thats what Aub Ehrenfest thinks. I was laughing and laughing, being careful not to harden my face. The first contract signed is definitely discarded. Many people are in trouble if they need to get my permission, not the lord, to set up a workshop when they want to grow up as a territory industry, and sales must go through the Printemps Chamber of Commerce. Talk about the amount to be paid instead of canceling the contract and the future treatment of Printemps Shokai. I cant stand thanks to Aub Ehrenfest. Im looking forward to the future Printemps firm Lutzs face behind Benno has no emotion. I was looking at me with the laughter of the merchant I had been wearing. Talks from the afternoon with the addition of the guild leader and Otto were very easy. It is a discussion that only confirms what has been discussed so far, with the presence of a lord. Merchants who are not allowed to answer directly will only hear from the civilians as a decision. Still, it seems that it was completely different from the past in that it was possible to make a meeting first and the opinions of the merchants were informed. It is not an aristocratic no-brainer, but a command within the possible range. Please sign here The last issue was a parchment to unlock contract magic. The paper has only two simple contract magic numbers and a concise sentence to release it. Sign your name and press the same blood pressure as you signed. After Benno and Lutz, only I was given a pen who could sign with magic from a civilian and wrote his name. Not Rose Mine, not Mine at the time of contract. When I finished the sign, the parchment burns in a golden flame. The contract between Mine, Lutz, and Benno ceased to burn. It seems that the thin connections are cut off, the important grounds are moving away, and my heart is shaken by anxiety. I would like to ask Benno and Lutz, If the contract disappears, the connection will not change? I cant help but want a solid answer that doesnt change. I remember that I was told to suppress my emotions until I went back to the temple, and I put a lot of effort into my stomach. Fum. Do not have any problems expanding the paper and printing industries Because the cause of the stagnation of the establishment of the workshop is gone The voices of the civilians who agreed with Aub Ehrenfests voice resonated in my ears. Chapter 325 After our contract magic was lifted, a new contract magic was undertaken to allow Aub Ehrenfest to take the lead in expanding the paper and printing industries. Contracted with Aub Ehrenfest, not Jilvester, so that lords can handle papermaking and printing businesses even if they are replaced. Similarly, Benno will contract as a Printemps firm with an eye on alternatives. I am an adopter of the lord and I will expand the printing industry substantially, I am going to enter into the contract with my personal name and gain profits in expanding my business, But Lutz is not a name for this contract. Aub Ehrenfest bought the right to decide the paper mill I had so far under the new contract and the right to sell Lutz. It is a contract that partly flows. Of course, it is not the same as before, and trading can now be handled by other firms. Plantain Shokai, isnt this a problem? Benno, who was staring staring at the new contract magic paper presented, asked. We are honored to be honored by Aub Ehrenfest and the exceptional treatment of the Printemps firm. Benno has expressed appreciation for the new contract that has given maximum consideration to the Printemps Shokai and me who have established the business so far. That is an exceptional treatment. At the time when Lutz was removed from the new contract, it was nothing unusual for me. After Benno signed and pressed the blood, I also signed, and finally Aub Ehrenfest, who received the contract magic paper from the civilian, signed. A new contract was made using contract magic wrapped in a golden flame. There is no Lutz name there. My mother told me that I should make a new connection with a new contract, but I couldnt make a new connection. Even though Ive been together for a long time, it seems that the distance from Lutz has been very far away, and it seems that my heart is getting cold. I want to go to Lutz. I want peace of mind that it will not change. I really want something that I cant get when I became a nobleman, such as touching, warmth. I want to go home. After the contract magic is over, there is a talk from the civilian about the maintenance of the downtown area, and it is the fastest to recreate it with creative magic at a stretch, but because there is no room in the downtown area to turn that much magical power, we will do something I was told in a confusing language. The remark that the city will be rebuilt at a stretch is Theres no need to bother the hands of Aub Ehrenfest. We will do all the arrangements possible here. Decline. Thats right. The guild and Benno are watching the Hasse small temple built in magic. Its scary just to think that you can mess around with that tone. I entered between the civilian and the merchants and opened their mouths. I ordered the civilian to arrange the budget for the development of the downtown area, but the actual thing is the person of the downtown area, who will be in charge of Gustav, the head of the commercial guild. If possible, start around the busy main street from West Gate to East Gate. We will discuss how we will beautify the city at a later date. Let me say Rosemine Merchants hang on my words. He was relieved. And then told to disband, the merchants are taken out of the room by the civilian. There was no hesitation in moving out of the throne room, and I was watching everyones movements, but Lutz never saw me. After the discussion with the merchants, I was immediately called to the lords office. Surrounded by leaders and a number of civilians, the civilian reports on the results of todays discussion to the chief priest and mother who were not there. As requested, the new contract has given the Plantan firm maximum consideration. It seems that it is normal to purchase the rights and close them. It will continue to be profitable even if it is only a part. An emerging trading company that has only been several years old. ?I was irritated to the clerk who told me that he would not have made such a contract unless it was a trading house that Rosemine was in favor of. I didnt know the struggle to create new technology, I didnt know the many aids Benno gave us, and I narrowed my eyes to what I was just saying. Rose Mine The priest gives a command to lightly move his hand and hold it down. Slowly inhale, exhale, and I smiled and laughed at the best. The contract with the Printemps Shokai is a contract for manufacturing and sales related to the paper and printing industries, so it does not include technology grants, isnt it? Rose Mine? From now on, I will send a teacher from the Rosemine workshop and ask the Plantin Shokai to establish the Ehrenfest Paper Association and Printing Association, but the workshop will be established. I will decide the amount and collect it from the local Gibe, and from the amount I collected, I will pay the appropriate amount to the Irishner who cooperates as a Printemps firm and teachers. Everyone s sudden remarks made my eyes round. The foster father wonders and wonders. What happened suddenly? What on earth, why? Even if you think about the situation of the discussion so far, even if you move the Printemps Shokai and craftsmen here and there, it is unlikely that you will be paid the appropriate thanks and technical fees. Spring It is very unlikely that noble civilian will understand the difficulty of merchants and craftsmen who have to do the same work as before while participating in a new business that requires many employees in the fall. It should be a large-scale business ordered from the lord, not a charity. However, I dont think that Gutenberg and others will be able to work well because the budget is properly allocated. You can only see the future where precious craftsmen are crushed by the nobleness unique to the nobility. People and nobility are different It seems that the civilian interprets my words that I cannot leave it to you because of lack of understanding of the business. I impressed in my heart the complete disqualification. Yes, I cant leave my important business to someone who doesnt understand from the end. I can nurture civilians who can be involved in the printing and paper industry. The priest took his eyes off the declaration of my smile. Rose Mine, calm down a little. Thats not your decision. Since it was a project led by Aub Ehrenfest, my words would be sovereign and profane. However, it is unforgivable, whatever, it is unforgivable that the Printemps firm and Gutenberg are used up. If I dont decide, who will decide, Ferdinand-sama? Acquiring knowledge about the paper industry and the printing industry, and aligning with craftsmen and firms, we can further develop the business we have grown so far How many civilians can you do? Was Ferdinand brought up while I was asleep for two years, or was Abbe Ehrenfest? If you are, you dont have to raise me. If you look at the level of the civilian here, it is easy to guess. My voice seems to have leaked. The adoptive father, who had been left to the priest for two years and had not worked on the paper and printing industries, diverted his gaze and made a voice as if the priest was holding down his temple. Yustox should have known to some extent in the last two years Now, we will cultivate civilians with a focus on Yustox JUSTOKUS is a strange person who tries to gather information, but he has little reluctance to go to the downtown area and likes new things, so his suitability for new businesses may be high. When I asked with a smile that it might be a surprisingly good person, the chief priest shook his head, No. Its easy to use. I dont want you to be taken. Rose Mine, Justoks is Ferdinands aide. Dont use it on your own. You should use the civilian here. The adoptive father said, You can use it as you like. No performance is not necessary. I immediately shook my head and refused. Aub Ehrenfest, the paper and printing industry, is an important business that I have been involved in and nurtured. Paper making, printing, and making tools for it. It was a work of a large number of ordinary people, but rather it was possible without being involved in aristocrats until now. I dont understand the importance of the Printemps Shokai and the craftsmans preciousness. I dont know anything about it. ] Isnt that the civilian here? Yes. Im aware of the lack of human resources, but Id like someone who has some more highlights. Employees who were not willing to enter or leave the temple, those who could talk to the common people, those who were interested in new businesses, and I said the necessary qualities, my adoptive father had a head . It has nothing to do with the abilities needed by traditional civilians Thats natural. Until now, there was no way for civilians to do business with the commoner. The ability for foster fathers and the ability for me were different, and the foster father asked, I see. I understand. I leave it to Rosemine for the development of human resources in the paper and printing industries. Its definitely the most detailed thing in Ehrenfest, and I dont understand the qualities I want. Im sorry The mother, who was listening to the story, put her hand on her cheek and opened her mouth. Wouldnt it be better to cultivate the civilian of the lower and intermediate aristocrats used by land-owned aristocrats? Elvira? Everyone looked at her mother all at once. Most of the people here are aristocrats born and raised in aristocratic streets. It is no mistake to say that there is no land-owned aristocrat other than the mother who grew up as Gibe Haldenzells daughter. There are more opportunities to interact with the commoners than nobility raised in aristocratic streets, and if we can enrich our land with new businesses, we will learn more about the business. [19459002 ] Thats a good idea. Ill use it for consideration. It may be a good idea, but it may be difficult to get technology grant money from Gibe in various places. Since it may be good as a qualification of a civilian, it needs to be examined. Lets talk to Benno. I had a dream that night. Walk along the road. Its a dream to walk long and long, flat roads that cant be seen. There is a star that shines like an Arctic star, and I am walking towards it. At first, I was alone. There will be more families, more Lutz, more Benno and Marc, and more and more fun. I was walking with everyone, with Lutz carrying on his back, Dad carrying his shoulder, and being lifted by Benno and Marc. Everyone smiles and laughs, talks silly. On the way, francs and gils increased, and the priest was also in time. At that time, a little grass grew at my feet. It is grass that is soft enough to walk on. Im holding hands that replace my family and Lutz, but the grass grows more and more, making it harder to walk. When I looked at my feet with my lips sharpened, I found my way to the family and Lutz. Still, the direction of walking is the same, and you can walk while talking together, so I will continue to aim for the stars and walk. Its a bit too far away. Hands are still connected, but little by little, the distance increases gradually, and everyone walks faster and faster. I move my feet desperately as I try to grab my feet. Wait. wait. Do nt leave it! The more you walk, the farther you go. Everyone seems to be smiling and having fun, but I cant realize Im late. I was alone, with my hands out. Dad, Mom, Turi, wait! Lutz, Lutz, do nt leave it! Scrolling through the grass that was as high as my height, looking for everyone and crying, someone called me princess. Richarda? swaying and waking up, I saw Richarda peeping in anxiety. It seems that he was crying while dreaming. The pillow is cold. Slowly wake up and wipe eyes. Shake his head several times to shake off the dream scene. Still, the scenes of dreams do not disappear as if they were burned in my mind. Princess, you were devoured a lot, is it okay? Its not okay at all. I feel so warm that my inner magical power is boiling, so that my head is numb. Richarda, tell Ferdinand that you want to go home Im smart Without worrying about being early in the morning, Richardda flew Ordnance immediately. I wash my face, get dressed, and have breakfast. In the middle of breakfast, Ordnance comes back from the priest. The white bird repeated the same three times with the voice of the priest. I heard a request from Rosemine, Richarda, but today I have a meeting with Gibe Haldenzell. Can you endure until after the meeting? I dont think I can endure it. Gibe Haldenzell was a person who couldnt make a paper workshop with contract magic while expanding his printing business. I am no longer confident that I can suppress my emotions when I say Im glad that my contract magic has been resolved. Its Rosemine. Ill go home alone before I have a problem When I flew Ordnance, I immediately received a sigh reply from the chief priest. After having refused a visit, go to pick me up. Dont take any action, wait and get ready. Im smart Still waiting, I bite my back teeth. Richard dabbles my shoulder lightly. Oh, Princess, please hurry up and finish breakfast. Ferdinand Bachama will be picking you up soon. You are not ready to call in early in the morning. Do you want to be beaten? Listening to Richards saying that he was trying to brighten the atmosphere as much as possible, I nodded and reached for the rest of the breakfast. In the meantime, Otelier is preparing me to return to the temple. I was able to see that she was in contact with the escort knights through the Ordnance. Today the face is getting worse than usual. Will the princess calm down in the temple? Please relax a little. Richarda Richarda laughed a little sadly. Rose Mine, are you ready? The priest came to pick me up, as Richard said. If you had a quiet breakfast, you might have been beaten. Im done Even if I say preparations, there are not many items that I carry with me because there are daily necessities. This time, Rinphi paper from Gibe Ilkuner is the biggest baggage. Lets go! Come to me, Princess Rosemine The head of the priest and brother Eckhart, followed by my lesser, followed by Dermuel and Angelica in the back escorts. When I went up to the temple with speed, I was greeted by Fran. Come back, Rosemine The priest who cleared up his own beast approached Fran sooner than I got off the beast. Fran, contact me? We have already finished. The other side service went to arrange the orphanage directors office. Yes, it seems to have accumulated a lot. Dont mess up the extra greetings and take you directly to the hidden room. Im smart When I got down from the beast, the priest gave me a leather bag. Rose Mine, put your hands in it and remove as much magic as possible. Wouldnt you want to hurt them by exploding them with emotion? Im sorry I take a leather bag from the chief and go directly to the orphanages office. A letter arrived early in the morning from the priest, and all the side servings were really surprised. franc told me to laugh. You cant use Ordnance on opponents who dont have a stap. It seems that a letter from a magical tool flying like a bird ordered him to call the Printemps Shokai. Gill sees the letter and jumps out of the air. Isnt it time to bring Lutz back? Probably the fire has just been burned. The orphanage directors office, which I do not normally use, was still cold. This place is still cold, so dont take off the cold protection franc told me that I would go into the orphanage directors office without taking off the cold protection. I was relieved in the same room as when I was a blue maiden of the common people, and the other half showed me the distance I had made, and I felt uneasy when I felt that my dream was a dream. Lose Mine and Darmuel are waiting in the hidden room. Angelica asks for escort in front of the door. Leave it. The francs are perfect. Angelica happily stood in the doorway of the orphanage directors office, because it would be better to leave it to Dermuel for a difficult discussion with the merchant. I was wondering if the franc, which is very similar to the chief priest, had the head of Angelica s appeal, I cant use my head, but that was not the case. franc is a better partner than Brigitte, responding to Angelica without showing so much tension. I enter the hidden room, ignoring Dermuel asking the stairs while asking, Do you want to see that sight after a long time? My side service was already in place, as it seemed that the hidden room that I was supposed to put in was quickly cleaned. Flan recommends me a chair, leaving the door of the hidden room wide open so Lutz can enter. Lose Mine-sama, how about using the leather bag given by the chief priest? The color of your eyes has become unstable franc looked into my face with concern and suggested. The color of the eye changes when the magical power runs away. I hurry and put my hand into the leather bag I got from the chief priest. Sense of feeling that there are many small round objects in it. Immediately the magical power is sucked. What is in there? When I looked into the contents of the leather bag, I saw some black magic stones and some gold powder. Apparently, I intend to recover the material while suppressing my runaway. Am I the only one who is angry at the lack of preparedness of the chief priest? I brought Lutz! Gill said, and jumped into the orphanage directors office. Gills voice is interrupted in some places as he ran at full speed. Gill, Rosemine is in a hidden room. Please show me Lutz here. Im smart Listening to footsteps as they climb up the stairs. The footsteps of the two people who have recently shown a calm movement were fast and a little confused. Lutz, thank you for your work early in the morning. Thank you for the rest. Franc says, closing the door. I couldnt wait for it to close completely, and I stood up. Both Gil and Lutz would have run at full speed, moving their shoulders up and down and exhaling rough. I rushed to fly there. Lutz, Lutz, Lutz! The moment I tried to fly, I was grabbed and stopped. Why dont you stop !? No! No. Still not breathing. At least, please forgive me for hitting you. Lutz embraced me once I stopped my foot, and patted my back lightly. Unraveled by the familiar gestures, the body loses power. Rotate his arm around Lutzs back and exhale slowly. Hey, Lutz. Doesnt it change when contract magic is lost? Do you change? I was shook my head and shook my head immediately. Im with you. I think its a bit lonely that the magic of contracts has disappeared, but what matters to me is that you thought that I made promises. Nothing changed. Well, yes. Good. I had a very bad dream today. I couldnt stand it and came back to the temple. Lutz sighed exhaustively in my words. Hey, did you call me an emergency situation early this morning because of your bad dream ? Isnt there a guy who can do something about that? If you were, this wouldnt have happened. You added anxiety and work, but there was no one who could resolve it. Is that so The face of Lutz, who said he was about to be swayed, seemed relieved somewhere. Chapter 326 It was already the limit of patience. Now Im messed up with Lutz and Im doing well. Ill do my best. Thank you Take it moderately. I will fall down Lutz frowned and banged my forehead. Although it is still impossible to remove the magical tool, the number of times of falling down to lose consciousness has definitely decreased. I was very nervous. Because you should be a little stronger, you wont fall. What are the words that can only be anxiety? Im okay because Im still recovering, and Im not fully recovered. What about Turi? Turi seems okay? Both Otto and Benno gave me an answer, but is it really OK to make a tour? When asked, Lutz imitated Turis tone and made a little loud voice. Anything is too fast! Stupid! Because Oh, sorry, Turi After that, its a great opportunity and Ive been waiting for you because its absolutely amazing Tsuruga, who is angry with her mouth, but still makes me look carefully, and my cheeks loosen. After all, Turi, my angel! Lutz, Lutz. Tell me I love you too I dont like that Why !? Immediately rejected, when I blinked my eyes, Lutz became a very bitter face. While coming to learn ordinances at an orphanage, it seems like Im going out with Turi from the surroundings. Under such circumstances, I dont want to say that message. [19459002 ] Why is Rutz dissatisfied with my Turi? You should be pleased with the rumors, because Im Turi? When I sharpened my lips, Lutz shook his head with an eyebrows between his eyebrows. I dont like it. I dont want to buy an extra bag Do you want to buy a sushi? After all it is Turi? Isnt my Turi! Youre a beautiful woman? I want to meet you. Since I woke up, I have never seen Turis family face. You can meet when you have hair ornaments? Turi told me that I wanted to hand it over and ask for an opinion. After that, Kamil wants a toy again. I must make it! What kind of toys are good? There are new picture books too? If you want to learn the letters, do you have Carta? Or order a board from the Ingo workshop? Or Irkner paper. Dirk, who was a toddler baby at an orphanage, had become a child who was ready for collection. Kamil must have grown while I was sleeping. When I was thinking about a toy that could be enjoyed by a child about 4 years old, Lutz drew her face. Dangerous. Did it fail? Hey, papermaking or printing is the first thing you think of. Only priority is wrong. Huh? Kamil is the worst? You must have decided! Yeah, I know. I just told you You can have this kind of relationship. I feel relieved. When he was laughing, the magic stone on the door of the hidden room glowed. It tells us that there is a person who is trying to open on the other side. The sound is completely cut off when knocked, so the magic stone shines to inform visitors. After confirming that I had set up my home away from Lutz, Gil began to open the door. In front of the open door were Franc, Benno, and Marc. Rose Mine, Mr. Benno and Marc of the Printemps firm have arrived Eh? why? Looking at me who tilted my head, I lowered my line of sight a little like Franc said. Because of an emergency, a letter from the priest told me to call the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, so I called out to the Printemps Chamber, not Lutz. Im sorry. Yes, you dont have to worry because its not because of Fran I looked up at Benno and Marc, who gently showed them down to the franc and changed their face after hearing an emergency. What emergency is it? As soon as the door closes, Benno asks as if the saliva flies. I answered honestly, hiding behind Lutz unintentionally. I wanted to see Lutz because my dream was bad where I was worried because the contract magic had expired, he said. Kon Absurd! Its a great time! Benno, who lifted his eyes, was pulled from behind Lutz, and his head flew around with furious bones. Of course, there is no sign of stopping with anger. No one will stop you. Its an emergency call the day after the castle talk! It was a bad dream if you thought something was wrong! It wouldnt be anything urgent! It was no longer mentally good! Because the magical power seemed to run away, the priest also contacted me in an emergency! Oh, that reminds me, when I arrived, my eyes were a little strange. Benno, who heard Lutzs words, stopped holding his head around. I looked into my face, pulled my cheeks, and exhaled. Is it already calm? Then, Ill go home Wait a minute. Ill talk to you. Wouldnt it be better if you called out early in the morning and you could just pamper? After the audience that Benno and others came, briefly explain the discussion held in the foster fathers office. When I reported that I got the right to cultivate civilians so that Gutenberg and others would not be crushed by unreasonableness, Marc smiled, It helps. It seems that it was very difficult to negotiate with my mother to make a printing workshop right away. Did you do your best? Helpful? Please give up. Now! As soon as I stretched my chest, I struck a big pin from Benno who frowned. Oh !! Why? When I gave up, I felt like running out of control and running away Such! When you get angry, you get angry with your fist and get angry, so when you give up, give up properly! Isnt it strange that you hurt and feel painful? Oh, I understand, I understand Its a trace of the pinch pin that Benno boiled with a little force while saying good, like a stick reading. It is painful. When I complained, Im awkward, Benno-san!, Lutz exhaled lightly and gave up his shoulders. Im complaining to my husband, but my face is smiling. Anyway, Im happy because this kind of exchange cant be done between aristocrats. Lutz pointed out with a laugh and I was stuck in words. Thats right. Im happy that I miss this exchange. As he laughed, Benno and Marc shook their heads as if they were amazed. Thats the story of the civilian, but how do you cultivate who? I dont want to be a person who can talk to the common people to some extent, but I dont know many aristocratic acquaintances that can be entrusted with work. Is there anyone you know? When I asked, Benno and Lutz greeted and said, You should be just like Yustokus. Justoks was fast, and unlike Haldenzells senior aristocrats, he listened to the opinions of the Printemps Chamber of Commerce and talked smoothly, so he seemed to be able to work without problems while I was sleeping. I wish I was able to do that, but I was told that Justoks was a priest s civilian and couldnt be lent. I regret that I did not get permission from the chief. When he was thinking of asking again, Marc spoke with a light hand. The guild leader who knows aristocrats seems to know the aristocrats who are easy to talk to and the aristocrats who do nt have bad publicity. Cant stand? Saying that, Benno laughs that hes going to take care of him as a guild leader. The right person was the right place, Marc shed it with his usual smile. Please ask the guild leader to look after the candidate. I will ask the adoptive father to ask some of them. Then this is my mothers suggestion. However, I was told that if you were an aristocratic representative who had land, you would know the life of the commoner and would study hard if you wanted to enrich your land. Was there a nobleman who could do it? I havent been to Haldenzell yet, but both Lutz and Benno must have worked with Gutenberg in Haldenzell. How was the person who was an agent as a civilian? It was only my husband and Damian that I met Gibe Haldenzell, and we were guided by the subordinates in the town. Was that person a civilian? Unlike here, there was some interaction between the nobility and the commoners. If youre not a senior aristocrat, but an intermediate, no-noble aristocrat, can you still talk? It seems that Girbe Irkuner entered the paper mill himself and confirmed his progress because of the lack of aristocrats who could act as representatives. Irkner allowed me to do my job as much as I wanted, but Haldenzell did not. Haldenzell is living in a cold place where people are difficult to live in if blessings are reduced a little. It s hard to hear from others. I dont think you can get it Once you accepted it, it was quicker after that. It seems that it took a lot of time to accept new jobs and new ways. Speaking of land, until then, he seemed to be troubled by the fact that his work did not progress easily. Ill make a paper mill in Haldenzell in the spring While Lutz said, he sang with his arms. What did you do? Hardenzell has fewer trees than Irkner. I wasnt sure if there were any trees suitable for making paper, and now its far from Ehrenfest and Irkner. But if you buy paper, it will be expensive, but if you have several paper workshops on the north side of Ehrenfest, I think it would be better to buy from there. Hmm, Im going to make a suggestion to Gibe Haldenzell Rather than what we propose, the person you proposed will hear me. I asked Okay, then Benno-san, Im staying in Gutenberg From the printing industry to family stories and anything else that wasnt important or nothing, I was clean and separated from Lutz and returned to the temple head room. Three people who got information from me gave up their shoulders saying, I will forgive you because they were not completely useless, and returned to the Printemps Shokai. The chief priest told me to show her face in the afternoon When returning to the temple head room, Zarm said. I was told that the priest would be worried about Rosemine, and I looked at the leather bag I had. Should I change all the magic stones into gold sand with gratitude? I feel relieved that Rosemines complexion has been restored Im sorry for worrying you Monica has begun preparing lunch while saying so. It seems that he was talking to Lutz and more than he thought. After lunch, it is the room of the priest. You might get angry because you got mad at an early morning and returned to the temple. Im jumping and I head to the Priests room. I immediately apologized to the chief priest who looked at this with a deep fold between the eyebrows. President, Im sorry for the inconvenience. Thats absolutely but it seems like Im done Thanks to the fact that there were no anxiety factors, I was replenished with plenty of energy Did it help? I thanked the priest who pointed to the leather bag I had in my hand and returned the leather bag. Thank you, I was surprised by the preparedness of the priest. It seems like it was enough. But how much was it accumulated? It was good not to explode emotions at the castle, but I could manage it without relying on the Printemps firm. I have to think about it. Looking at the inside of the leather bag, the chief priest said, pulling his face. I am fine and I will do my best to spread the book! If you do your best, you will often become overloaded, so be able to move within a certain range Ugu-san. Then please tell me the decided range In the room of the chief priest, the meeting was held for a meeting with Gibe Haldenzell. Permission to open a paper mill will be issued from Aub Ehrenfest because contract magic has been resolved. For this reason, this time it seems that the face is the main. It seems that I have to talk with Gibe Haldenzell from when to when Gutenberg should go to Haldenzell. I reported to the priest about what was decided in the discussion with Benno. After finishing the meeting with the priest, I left Ella in the castle, so I returned to the castle in the evening. Richarda ate dinner with Charlotte, who greeted me and worried about his physical condition, sharpening his lips to a busy schedule, saying, I finally got time, so I could have been more relaxed. . In the afternoon two days later, it was decided that a meeting with Gibe Haldenzell would be held, and he was called by the priest, the guardian, and headed to the meeting room together. The room for meeting with senior nobility was a little more luxurious than the room used for previous visits. The tapestry is abundant in color and the furniture looks good with the seasons. In such a room, Mr. and Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell and their mother were waiting. When I and the priest were seated, Gibe Haldenzell and his wife came to say hello. Please allow us to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the strict selection of Evilive, the god of life Forgive me Mom and Gibe Haldenzell are similar. The dark green hair color and black eyes look very similar. I have a smile that seems to be amiable, but my eyes are sharp and I can see that Im observing. Even though I greet and greet you, I am a person who has a solid atmosphere, such as being able to see at a glance whether I am being pressured, powerful, or standing on the person . I was finally able to say hello to Rosemine. I always wanted to thank you. Gibe Haldenzell and his wife came to Karsteds palace for my baptism, but they were dragged by Villefried before greeting and retired. In the next winter, he had settled with the Villefrieds and interacted with the old Veronian nobles, so he ended up without official contact. Did you do anything even if you were thankful? Yes. Rosemine is the head of the temple No, to be precise, the life of Haldenzell has become much easier since he became active as a blue priestess. The small Holy Grail with plenty of magical power has arrived and the production volume of the entire Ehrenfest has increased, making the tax a little easier. A little of it is said to have been very big for Haldenzell. According to what I learned from studying geography in Ehrenfest, Haldenzell is cold enough to freeze the river, and people seem to live together. The land itself is vast, but the population is concentrated in the south, and there are few people in the north. And the most difficult thing is that the probability of the winter lord appearing is high. We have received a report from Haldenzell that the knight who headed for subjugation said that Rosemines blessing also helped the main subjugation in winter The color of the flag has returned Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell smiled with a gentle appearance. In this case, the color of the flag returning may have meant that the leaders had stopped dyeing Ahrensbach. And because of the long winter in Haldenzell, many people are helped by being able to start a printing business. From there, I received a report on Gutenbergs activities as seen from Haldenzell. The parts were brought into the workshop that had been prepared as a printing workshop, and the assembly and printing of the printing machine were performed. However, there were not enough ordinary people who could read the characters. Lutz and the gray priests made metal type and taught how to do it, but the people of Haldenzell seemed to take a lot of time because it was a way to match metal pattern as well. I was surprised that all the craftsmen at Ehrenfest were able to read the letters. This winter is still my best because Im still using Gutenbergs technique, but in the future I have to remember the letters It seems like its hard not to notice that the type is upside down. At my orphanage, I used carta and picture books to learn while playing together, but if it seemed difficult to memorize immediately, I would review the text for a while as a junior civilian or civilian apprentice. May be good. Since books are for sale to nobles, whether or not there are any mistakes in the letters is the most important thing in Rosemine. Gutenberg, who was raised by Rosemine, is said to be very well-received among craftsmen when he has young and wonderful arms. The ink workshop taught how to make ink, and the wood workshop taught how to make the wood part of the printing press. During the stay from spring to autumn, the ink and woodworking was pretty much the same, and if I put a civilian for proofreading, I was able to print. However, I heard that the blacksmith workshop was lacking in technology, and Johans pass did not come out with many metal types and parts. If you want to print, you have to be able to make metal type. The type is unexpectedly worn or chipped off during printing. We have received reports that blacksmiths are working together to get a pass from Gutenberg in the spring A report I received from Gutenberg and others didnt know if it was accepted in Haldenzell, but I was relieved that it wasnt I gave a report and proposal from Gutenberg. In Haldenzell, I heard that the alertness to the Gutenbergs from Ehrenfest was amazing at first. It seems that the reaction was poor just by listening with a difficult face. In Haldenzell, there were few survivors and new things were rarely coming into life, so the craftsmen also resisted. However, the relatives were very tight and the ones they accepted once The territory who understands the blessings of printing technology will not forget the benefits received from Rosemine, the printing technology, etc. The proposal from Gutenberg once in Haldenzell I would like to give an answer after examining it. Because you are creating a workshop and starting a new business, please carefully examine the best for Haldenzell . Nevertheless, even in Ehrenfest there are various differences depending on the land pattern. [19459002 ] It looks like the atmosphere is quite different from Irkuner. I have traveled the entire Ehrenfest at a prayer ceremony, but just for a moment to give a blessing, I just didnt know the difference in atmosphere just by getting down on the stage of the prayer ceremony. In the spring, I have heard that Rosemine, along with Gutenberg, will be able to visit Haldenzell. You will see it at that time. The smile of Gibe Haldenzell, who is proud of his own people, makes me smile as well. I thought it was a good land. I felt like seeing Gibe and Gibe trying to protect the people as much as possible from the harsh environment. I look forward to visiting Haldenzell Gibe Haldenzell can send Gutenberg to Hardenzell from the spring prayer to the end of summer When the priest opened his mouth, Gibe Haldenzell narrowed his eyes to find out what he said. The priest explains that the printing workshop will be expanded throughout the Ehrenfest, and that Gutenberg will also need a preparation period. There are a lot of lands waiting for Gutenbergs dispatch. I think it would be a special treatment to send Gutenberg to Haldenzell this time. I see Gibe Haldenzell closes his eyes lightly as if thinking. After a little silence, I opened my eyes slowly and looked straight at me with jet-black eyes that looked like my mother. Lose Mine, I feel very encouraged that you are at the top of Ehrenfest. If you are Elviras daughter, you wont take care of your relatives and leave your home I believe. I am told by Ferdinand and my mother to fix it because I am sweet in my relatives. Sounded like I was demanding preferential treatment for my relatives, and I was confused and moved my eyes to the priest and mother. However, both the priest and mother are silently waiting for the next word from Gibe Haldenzell. When I turned my gaze again, Gibe Haldenzell, who exhaled slowly and told me that it was different, flashed the jet-black eyes. Its possible to create so many new things. There will be a lot of temptations from other territories in the aristocracy. Still, I want to think about my hometown, my family, I hope. It seems that being in the upper part of Ehrenfest meant not going out to other territories, rather than giving preferential treatment to relatives. It also seems that the interpretation of the words has shifted. I gently exhaled. The face of the family that comes to my mind the most is the family in the downtown area. Among the forbidden touches in contract magic, the thin and thin connections that remain slightly as an exchange of hair ornaments and escorts to Hasse are not possible unless I am at Ehrenfest. I will not leave Ehrenfest as long as I have a family. 錄μ夬Τϥ`եȤǤΡ?`եȤΤʤޤꡢ錄ΎϤǤ 錄ԤȡեäȰ¤褦˥`?ϥǥĥ뤬ͤ餲롣 ͬrˡLüg̤ΤҕζˤҊ Chapter 327 After meeting with Gibe Haldenzell, I would like to meet with the nobility chosen by the chief priest and Richarda in the winter social world, gather information at the tea party of the mothers faction, and like mothers To make a romantic book, I spend time writing stories I remember. Yesterday, I headed to the childrens room with Charlotte and talked with Moritz about first grader study. He talked about studying geography and history in the winter childrens room, and handed over a reference book for the first year of this year. Because there was no opportunity to see the map and chronology, the lower class nobility was not good at it, so I asked Moritz to tell me using the materials. If you know even a little, I think it will be very easy to take a lecture. Princess Rose Mine, appointment appointment with Aub Ehrenfest this afternoon Richard told me that after breakfast. It is rare for a visit appointment to be entered in the afternoon. Its so steep Yeah, I received a report from Villefried Bachama the first time in the morning and said I wanted to hear the princess opinion. Was there anything at the Aristocratic House? After accepting the meeting from the afternoon, I began to write a continuation of a love story that my mother would likely receive. In the afternoon, after lunch, when I headed to the fathers office, there was a priest who was reading a report-like wooden bill. Did you receive a report from Mr. Villefried? Oh, yes. Rather than a report, its a petition to get back to Rosemine ?I adopted a report that the priest had finished reading, and I will also look through it. Almost all of the students at Ehrenfest have finished their lectures, and the Aristocracy seems to be in full swing. There are many inquiries about the fashion, and the number of times invited to the tea party seems to be nearly double that of last year. After all, women seem to be interested in hair ornaments and lynxians, and Villefried and her associates seem to be quite uncomfortable at the tea party surrounded by women. Why is Wilfried the elder brother who is going to send a Brnnhilde or a lyserator for a tea party with only women? Villfleet has to go if the other party has been inviting you to the lord candidate. I see. The Villefried brother is also hard The number of women who are invited to the tea party inevitably increases, so if I was at the Aristocracy, only I was invited to the tea party. The order to return to Ehrenfest may have been saved. It seems that Villefleet is having a hard time, but he has no choice but to work hard. This report is about Ditter The wooden bill that the priest gave me wrote that there was an application for a rematch of Ditter from Dunkelferger, and he received it without fail. Although it was rematched, it seems that it was completely defeated in no time because there was no mystery and there was no mainstay Angelica and Cornelius brothers. Rufuen after the battle said that he had been terribly disappointed and asked, When will Rosemine be back? Dr. Rufen has forgotten that I am not a knight apprentice? And it seems that the cousin-brother association of Ahrensbach and Freiberg Turk is over. At the cousins council, he was asked why Ehrenfest made a steep performance, asked him why Lamplecht refused marriage, asked about the new fashion, and seemed to be in the middle of questioning. This seems to be very difficult for the spring lord meeting. Well, we must look closely at the movement of Ahrensbach and how the old Veronicas responded. And, other times, Freudertag Rudyger asked me if there was my fiance, and Villefrieds own fiance was asked by Dietrinde. Villefried seemed to be clear at the time of the sovereign meeting, and he seemed to end his muddy answer. Is this a chance for me to come to a marriage from Freibertak? Isnt it the first time for a marriage, including the Reino period? When I read the wooden bill over and over again, I was impressed, and the priest picked up the wooden bill while sighing. Its obviously a magical marriage. What will you do with pleasure? How many books do you have in the library at Freibelturk? Well, I dont want to get a separate marriage, just check once. More than Ehrenfest. Im just worried about the number of books. I also worried about the collection list, and the priest stared me with suspicious eyes. If you print from now on, you can easily turn it over Is that true? Then, foster father. Please refuse even if you get a courtship because you have no connection. Rosse Mine, there are many other things I have to ask when a courtship comes in !? Judging by the number of books! When the adoptive father carved a spear between the eyebrows, the priest chief laughed with his nose, whispering Whats up now? Its a little annoying, but as the priest says. Is there anything more important than the number of books in the library? No, no. In general, heres what youll have to look at rather than Frebert Turks marriage. The priest showed me to one point of the report. Anastazius urges me to cant go back yet and Egrantine seems to have received a consultation saying I want to hold a tea party to introduce to friends. I want to have never seen it Anastaziuss reminder must be waiting for hair ornaments and new songs, not me, and if it becomes a tea party with friends of Egrantine, it will be a tea party where daughters of high-ranking territories gather . Even though it is said that there is no social sense, I do not want to go into a place where it will fail any more. My father, who picked up my whispers saying, I want to leave it to Mr. Villefried, lightly agreed. I understand my feelings, but as long as Im invited by name, Rosemine will not have to attend. Ive already refused it three times. At least, I should tell you about the date of the return, Villefried refuses too much, when will Ferdinand return Rosemine? The priest taps the temple and the temple in the words of the father. Its the next Saturday day. The information gathering here is almost done, so there should be some room by that time. How much can you afford? Its Justusx Yes? What is the relationship between the date I return to the Aristocracy and Justus? As he leaned up and looked up at the priest, the father standing behind his adoptive father exhaled lightly. Im going to add Yustox to the side service of Traugat Is it the side service of the traugot? Was there another side service? Isnt it possible for the priest to lend usustox before that? When I said that I wouldnt lend it to me, I was swallowed by the priest, saying, Half is your fault. The father breaks in and looks down on me with a difficult face so as to obstruct the confession between me and the priest. Was Rosemine, Traugot resigned close to dismissal? According to his father, Richard, who got a vacation because I moved to the temple for the dedication, rushed to Traugots parents. After scolding their parents, the knight of the knight, who was the chief of the clan, also called his grandfather and seemed to have a clan meeting on the current state of Traugot. The father who heard the story from Richarda was very angry The other day, the traugot who returned after finishing the lecture was beaten quite severely. I was asked to resign so that there would be no influence on others, It s less visible than the removal, but it s not completely absent. dad said slowly while stroking my head. And what Rosemine said? Dont come to the temple. Somehow in the clan. The conclusion of the clan is that the traugot will serve the lord clan with a clan in the side serving. I decided to teach my attitude from the beginning. I think Yustox is a civilian, but can you do a side-serving job? Demanded abilities differ between civilian and side serving. I like to collect information and know that Justusx, which brings a variety of information, is a competent civilian, but can I do a side-care job that takes care of the Lord and takes care of it? When I tilted my head, my adoptive father laughed and moved to the chief priest. It is decided to be able to do it. The side service that Ferdinand took to the Aristocratic House is Yustox. Eh ?? Surprisingly, looking up at the priest, the priest asked, Yes. I use it only as a civilian now, but Yustox is also a side-serving apprentice. I was told by Richard that he became a side-serving apprenticeship. Yustox told me that I could take multiple lectures in parallel. The legendary priestess was the Yustox. Justoks is supposed to serve as a re-education of traugot, your monitoring, reporter, and information gathering. If you dont watch closely, youll have trouble gathering information, but this time Richardda is with you. Ill be fine because Im going to the Aristocratic House. Im busy, but can I also serve as an apprenticeship education? Education for apprenticeship? Adopter is lightly eye-catching. I whispered slowly. It is a story that I will cultivate civilians involved in the printing and paper industry. I will choose the lower and intermediate civilian who will actually be involved with the commoner, but I need a senior aristocratic civilian who can control them. I thought that I would nurture it from Mr. Villefried, Charlotte s apprentice apprenticeship, as long as it became a new project for Ehrenfest, it s better not only for me but also for future lords. Is nt it? I dont know who I will be, so after finishing the baptism, I would like to include a Melhior civilian. After giving me permission, Its a good idea, my adoptive father seems to think a little. Laid down. But if you educate at the aristocracy, youll be apprentices. If you dont have one more mature senior civilian, youll be irresistible. Is there anyone who can make adjustments with the nobility? When the adoptive father turned his eyes to the chief priest, he wandered, whispering, Its hardest to get the meaning of Rosemine. After a while of silence, the father struck his hand. How about Elvira? If its a big role to mediate between Rosemine and senior aristocrats, I think it would be a good job. While Rosemine was asleep, Elvira was very interested in the printing industry and was taking the initiative to get into Haldenzell. There would be some knowledge compared to other civilians. The words agreed by the chief priest overlapped and the adoptive father shined his eyes. Do you want to consult I was making books myself, so it would be an area of ??interest, and my children grew, so it would be no problem to return to civilian work. From the opinions of everyone, the story began to move in the direction of leaving the mother of printing and papermaking to the mother. I know that my mother is an excellent civilian, so its encouraging if I get to work as a civilian, but in a way its anxious. If you leave it to your mother, its more likely to be an activity of Creating a Priests Book rather than a printing industry. The father proposed, the priest who agreed, and the foster father who gave the permission. Im going to give my mom full of arms. Justok s personality makes me a little anxious about apprenticeship education, but I m sure there s only a period I can lend to nurture your print-related civilian. Lets go As a result of such discussion, I decided to return to the Aristocratic House on the next Saturday. The priest returned to the temple and started work, but I was told to stay in the castle to get used to socializing. Even if you were told to socialize, there was no meeting with aristocrats without a priest, and it seems that the tea party for mothers has come to an end. I spent days until I left for the aristocracy while going to the childrens room in winter and embroidery with Charlotte. Im only three days away. If your sister returns to the nobility, youll be lonely again. The next time I wont be so long, Charlotte A week for the tea party, the first year of the Aristocracy is over at the territorial competition and graduation ceremony. Will there be two weeks? I will keep Ehrenfest up for next years Charlotte as much as possible Your sister should give your body a top priority. And for my sake, please leave a place where I can play an active part Charlotte seems to be able to take all the show to his brother and sister, and his cheeks are inflated. If you get too good in a year, the hurdles for the next Charlotte will be too high. I see, I ll make a show for Charlotte. Perhaps I had never thought about it. Ordonant flew while practicing embroidery with Charlotte. Ordnance gives the same message three times in the voice of the chief priest. Gilberta contacted me that the hair ornament of the example was finished. First, I would like to hear your opinion. I told you to bring it tomorrow afternoon, so you should return to the temple once. I can meet Turi! When I lightly tapped the old donnans that had returned to the yellow magic stone with a stap, I suppressed the voice that seemed to bounce as much as possible and said I was clever and flew the ordnance. a ?Ottirie, who had heard the information brought by Ordonants, went to the message to prepare to return to the temple to Ella in the kitchen, and Richarda began to prepare for the return to the temple as soon as she started the cold protection. If it s a Gilberta hair ornament, Id like to send it to the castle. Richard seems to be dissatisfied that the princess is going to take it, but Turi still has difficulty going up to the castle. I want to meet Turi, not Gilberta. The hair ornaments I requested from the royal family. Before you show them to Aub Ehrenfest, look at them once and if there is a problem, youll have to fix them right away. Princess is carrying too much work Thats right. Is your sister still not feeling well? Charlotte stops his embroidery hand and hands me lightly as if giving up while handing the tool to the side. Thank you for worrying, Charlotte, Richard. After checking your hair ornaments, you will return to the castle tomorrow. You must return to the aristocratic house on Saturday. Richarda. I hope you have a lot of baggage from Ferdinand? Maybe if you return to the temple, it will increase again. There must be a large amount of materials and magical tools to be delivered to Hirsur. Richard remembered the baggage he had brought into the castle until now. Yes, let me know. Ill be preparing Going to the entrance with escort knights. I saw Norbert, who had been contacted by Richarda, preparing for the departure. I look around the face of my escort knight. Cornelius, Leonore, you will return to the Aristocracy on Saturday, so be prepared, too Im smart, Rosemine I returned to the temple, led by Dermuel and Angelica. Finally, the opportunity to meet Turi came, but for some reason the priestess attended. Does it mean that I cannot leave it alone because it is a royal request? The priest chiefs annoyance to meet Turi. ?It would be hard if Turi was afraid of the headless priest who had no expression. I want to serve as a breakwater here. With such a determination, I swallowed the chief priest who squinted in Frans tea with the scary face as much as possible in the prepared orphanage directors office. what is that dissatisfied face? There are complaints, but this is a face with great determination. I feel only vigilance and hostility. Ill have said many times that Ill be able to hold down my emotions a little more. I was pinched on my cheeks and my scary face immediately misted and became half-bumped. Unlike the Benno, the chief priest does nt take care of her, so she really hurts. ?If you hold your cheek and hide it so that it cant be pinched anymore, you can hear Gils voice saying that he has arrived from the first floor. I can hear footsteps going up the stairs and come closer. Im happy to see Rosemines cheerful appearance Turi, who came with Otto and Corinna, was 12 years old and had an adult atmosphere. The hair color and braid are the same as before, but wearing the apprentice clothes of Gilberta Company and walking quietly, there is no vibrant atmosphere when running around in the forest. Developed from a long time ago, but in the two years I was sleeping, my limbs stretched smoothly and my breasts bulge. He left a look on his face, but his childhood disappeared and he looked like his mother. There was no Turi that I knew, no standing behavior, no wording, no thanks to the nobility. When I was shocked by showing off the blank for two years, Turi, who looked up, looked at me and narrowed her blue eyes happily. The love in the eyes of Turi, who speaks eloquently, Its been a long time. I wanted to meet you is a familiar thing, and the strength of the body is released in an instant. This is the product you requested. With the voice of Otto, Turi carefully opened the wooden box. Unlike the two years ago, the finger movements that handle products carefully are a familiar gesture. Nice Earthy Goddess Gedulichs precious color, warm red corralelier, surrounds white florets, and the green leaves of young leaves that make you feel the arrival of spring flow like vines. It seems to have been devised from the time of yarn, petals are gracefully curved. Definitely the best performance of Turis works so far, I could easily imagine the place where Egrantine decorated. It will look good on blonde hair. Oh, this should be no problem. Well done, Gilberta Chamber of Commerce The priest, who looked into the box, sat down with a satisfying eye. Relief and satisfaction smiles on Turis face. Its a very good result. If you do this, youll be pleased. Youve raised your arms a lot. I was surprised. Excuse me, and I would like to pay this to Rosemine It seems to be a spring ornament that I made while sleeping. I will immediately decide to purchase. Can you give me this? Turi whispers to my words and gently removes the hair ornament that I have attached, and then adds a new one. She shed her hair on her shoulders slightly and shed it on her back with her fingertips. Would you like it? A hair ornament I made for Rosemine. It looks great. There is a mischievous eye in the face. I laugh with the eyes of Turi. The priest was quietly looking at such exchanges with no expression. Now Ill go If Rosemine is about to runaway, try to stop with full power Im smart The escort knights with such a voice headed to the Aristocracy and I headed to the magic circle of transfer with Richarda. This time, there is a large amount of luggage, such as hair ornaments for Egrantine, a song dedicated to the Goddess of Light, and a souvenir for Linshan, Hilsur, which was subdivided as a sample. We are going to watch the territorial competition. Moderately, everything is too careful. Is it okay? I know. It s better to leave some room next year to create a place where Charlotte can play an active part, right? Rose Mine !? dad adopted his eyes wide and made a crazy voice. Is that a friend of Charlotte? I dont understand the meaning well, but its natural for me to be part of Charlotte, because Im Charlottes sister When I lifted my chest, my foster father held my head for some reason. The chief pats the shoulder of the adoptive father who hesitates, and puts a word that does not give comfort, saying, It s just useless. Im rude. I dont mean I dont think anything. Ill be Charlottes lovely sister. Oh, I know. You should do your best for Charlotte. Dont think about anything extra, and you have been told to collect information about Yustox. There arent many tea parties that can take the masters of Tatsuo Hartmut. Tea parties where secret stories of girls are exchanged are often forbidden for boys. Do you accompany Yustokus to the tea party? That is dont tell everyone. Thats right. It seems that it is said that you can take her as a woman. Isnt it the case that I am told that if I walk with Yustokus instead of a trough got, I have a wardrobe with a transvestite? Looks like Hirshur, Yustoks, do you think Ehrenfest is like a gathering of strangers? I might think Im a friend, but is it okay? [19459002 ] Maybe Im happy that I dont have awareness Yes? The chief priest told me that there was no problem at all. When I got on the transfer team and stood next to Richarda, I felt the magic move. Chapter 328 Not slow, Rosemine! When returning to the dormitory of the Aristocracy, Villefried was standing and waiting for his hand. When I see a similar appearance with my foster father when I came back to the castle, I am impressed strangely that I am a very similar parent and child. I just returned, Brother Vilfleet . But it was Aub Ehrenfest and Ferdinand who decided the return schedule, so it would be a problem if I got angry. But it was really hard because they werent! Entering the full-fledged social season, the number of tea party invitations has grown to be uncomparable, and the higher territories that cant be refused will be attended at the tea party by Ville Fleet. Seems to have returned. If you add, it seems that there were more questions and gatherings in each class and position than usual. It seems that the increase in the number of tea parties seemed to be difficult, but the attention from the surroundings increased, and the search and dislikes from the territories in a similar order seemed to be terrible. Apprentices of Ehrenfest, who had not received much attention until now, seemed to go back and forth without knowing how to deal with it. Originally, the dormitory manager Hilsur, who has the role of helping and coping with the problem, will not come out to the lab, and the answer will be returned even if the questionnaire is sent to Ehrenfest. Due to the time lag, it is not very useful. It seems that she was feeling isolated. But thats not just my fault, right? Isnt it because of Mr. Hilsur? Because he has interaction with Prince Anastazius and Klassenburg I dont like to interact with you. If youre invited, you have to go. Can Wilfrieds brother refuse? I was in trouble because I couldnt! Communicating with my superior territory seems to be suspended, telling me when my return will be. Richard struggles with Villefried who tells how hard he was. Villefleet Bochama, if youre talking, wouldnt you like to be in the room instead of standing up like this, wouldnt everyone else have something to talk to the princess? [19459002 ] Yes! I have a lot to talk to Rosemine The only apprenticeship of the knights of my side, Udid, who was the survivor of the Aristocracy, came out in front of me. As soon as I finished the lecture, I thought I would return to Ehrenfest and work on an escort mission, but I was involved in the social service of the Aristocratic House as my aides, and it seemed that I was unable to return because I challenged the rematch of Ditter game from Dunkel Ferger . I passed it right! Despite this, I wasnt given permission to return to Ehrenfest and couldnt take Rosemines escort mission. Villefried, who looked sideways as Uditt appealed desperately, was not a bad child, and gave up his shoulder lightly. I say I have passed it correctly, but all the students at Ehrenfest have already passed. Inquiries and invitations for tea parties increased rapidly, and it seems that Ehrenfest, which has few people, had to deal with all of them. Therefore, it was necessary for everyone to finish the lecture as soon as possible, and everyone seemed to have challenged the exam and finished the lecture so as to be rushed. Look, do a long story in the multi-purpose hall. If you dont give the princess a top priority, it will be even harder if you fall down. I will help organize my luggage. Richarda pushes on the back of Villefleet and goes to organize the luggage. I walked behind the Wilfrieds with my aides. When I somehow stopped seeing Richarda going up the stairs, I knew that someone would come down in a way to pass Richarda. The brown eyes are lively, and it is a fun expression. The same is true of a tidy traugot that seems to be dragged halfway. Im waiting for you, Princess Rosemine I heard that Justinkus was very helpful for the Printemps Shokai. I was kind of hurtful while I was asleep. I need your help It has always been a difficult experience for princesses. Lets do our best to meet our expectations While I was talking to Yustox, Traugot wandered with a look that he did not know what to say, and eventually turned his eyes down. The expression that seemed confident and fun was completely sunk. Apparently he was praised by his relatives at Ehrenfest. When I was wondering what he called out, Justoks struck the trough with his elbow. It seemed to be a very painful point, as it was a quick movement, and as I heard from the voice leaking out of the mouth of Traugot. Yustox narrowed his eyes and swallowed the traugot as if he had never noticed such a situation. Tragot, that one thing I must tell the princess. What are you obscuring? Traugott slowly crawls in front of me, biting his back teeth and scolding his flank. Im very sorry to Rosemine for my shallow thoughts. Im really sorry. I sincerely apologize. At the moment I opened my mouth to accept Traugots apology, Justox squeezed my brown eyes and conquered me. Tragot does not need forgiveness, Princess Rosemine, did something that should not be forgiven easily. Associates around me sang the words of Yustox. Reflexively speaking, Im fine, I thank Yustoks in my heart for stopping. Now, Princess, the other day, Ferdinand told me to conduct civilian education, but what kind of education should I do? I want to nurture human resources who will be responsible for the printing industry in the future. To that end, I need someone who can interact with the commoner, but what I should be aware of in negotiations with the commoner and how Do you want to proceed with the business Before that, apprentices want to see if they can be used as civilians. I went to the multi-purpose hall while talking to Juustok about civilian education. Since the side service, Justoks, talks to me, and a traugot follows him, the master and servant are completely reversed. Because it is attached as a supervisor, Traugot cannot be complaining. Or maybe after complaining, its already recessed. Come back, Rosemine We look forward to your return Upon entering the multi-purpose hall, students in the dormitory welcomed us with bright expressions. As Villefried said, socializing this year seems to have been very difficult. I just returned, everyone. I asked my brother Villefried that it was hard, but could you tell me what happened after I returned to Ehrenfest? I listen to the stories in order, regardless of grade or faction, just like when I hear reports from side servants at the temple. In fact, we have not yet held a tea party that invites other territorial candidates. There is no other lord candidate who has to return to the territory for the dedication ceremony, so it cant be helped. But Even though there is a female lord candidate named me, it seems that a senior aristocrat holding a tea party and inviting a lord candidate from another territory is lightening other territories. In the last year when the lord candidate was absent, a senior aristocratic girl student had a tea party organized by Ehrenfest, but because it was not possible, socialization with the lord candidate was stagnant. Wouldnt it be nice for Villefried to hold a tea party? Its basically a womans job to have a tea party, so I wasnt familiar with it, and I had a social gathering with men. It seems that it is social for men to hold small hunting tournaments, hold game tournaments held between nobility like Gevinnen, and talk and exchange information while showing their abilities . If tea and sweets are served there, it will become a hot topic, but unlike a tea party with only women, it seems to be an accessory. Villefried, who had to participate in a tea party with only women from higher territories who were invited, had to face the social side of the man, was very difficult. Everyone had a hard time, so now we have to socialize. The first thing I have to do is go to the library and the magic of Schwartz and Weiss. By supplying, the next is After listening to everyones story, when I said so, the surroundings opened their mouths all at once. Wait. Why is that? Reservation with Prince Anastazius is the top priority Im told by Krasenburg that Id like you to let me know of the return. There are many inquiries from other upper territories An application for a rematch of Ditter is coming from Mr. Rufen who knew that Rosemine would return Ehrenfest must host a tea party that invites territory candidates from other territories I felt that I was distracted by the many things I had to do before going to the library. I think its too crowded to finish all this by the day the territorial competition and graduation ceremony takes place. I recalled trying to consult Richard and remembered that I was going to clean up my luggage. I looked around the multi-purpose hall, but there is only Yustox who I can consult immediately. Im a little worried, but the secretary of the priest said that Lutz and Benno were also excellent. Isnt it okay to get advice? Yustox What, princess JUSTOKUS, who was standing behind the traugot, opened his eyes lightly and stepped in front of me. What do I have to do most? How do you think Ferdinand-sama will clean up? Are you sure I want to speak? There is no dormitory to rely on. Can you give me advice as a Ferdinand-sponsor, not as a side officer at Traugot? Justokus immediately agreed. Then, look into the schedule that Hartmut has, saying, Apprentice apprentice, plan for the future. The first thing you need to know is how many people can be mobilized for the upcoming social event. Are you ready to fight against the territory? I looked around and looked around. Villefried, his entourage, and Hartmut in the immediate vicinity of Yustoks move their eyebrows in trouble. No, honestly, it wasnt much more. We have made some progress, but we are not yet ready. In response, Justoks broke his finger and counted the number of days. Lets give priority to the preparations for territorial battles where the other princesses and entourage can also see other territorys aubs. Please proceed with preparations Umu Upon seeing Villefried and his entourage crawl big, Justoks returned to me. Principal social affairs are the highest priority. First, ask the prince to visit. Then, send the Ordnances to inform the higher territories you have inquired about, and inform the host of the tea party. As soon as the princes meeting date is decided, we will decide the date of the tea party organized by Ehrenfest and give invitations to all territories.By having as many people as possible participate in the tea party Lets end most of our socialization at once. I was told that I could finish it all together, and I felt much easier. This should give you some time to go to the library. Looking at the gap, the princess supplies magic power to the library. Naturally, there is no time to read just to supply magic power to the magical tool. Wow Even if you decide to hold a tea party, there may be a call from a higher territory. And even if you think about how many you can dedicate to preparing for a territorial battle, bring a number of people to the library Theres no room in Ehrenfest, you know? Yes If I want to go to the library, it will be a great place to take many people with me. I cant go alone easily. Villefried has a round eye to see Justus that has been banned from the library. And I saw me with an anxious face that said, Is it okay? As expected, I can endure going to the library in such a difficult situation. Im fine because I have a book to read in the dormitory. I wanted to get back to the library. How do you apply for a rematch from Justocus, Dunkelferger? Such is not worth considering. Of course I refuse Yustox lightly lifted his eyebrows to Villefrieds words. Dr. Luffen has only been thinking about Ditter since his student days, but have you misunderstood such as applying to Rosemine? Like Ferdinand, Princess was a knight apprentice Otherwise, it is a first grader who cant play a Ditter match, because Ditter is a knight apprenticeship, so you can decline. Fortunately, there is a territorial competition immediately. JUSTOKUS, who is the same generation as Luffen, said, No need for a rematch. I think that is exactly the case, but it would have been difficult to refuse the offer from the higher territories. This is an offer from Dunkel Ferger. How do you decline it? I will leave it to Dr. Hilsur. Its a dormitory supervisor, and hes used to refusing Rufens offer since Ferdinands student days, so theres no problem. Speaking of which, Yustox was saying that he was serving as the head of the priest. But Justuskus. How do you ask Professor Hirsur? Doesnt come out of the lab at all? If you ask for a souvenir from Ferdinand as a replacement, you will work well. Dr. Hilsur has the ability to put it in the center, so depending on how you use it, he is a very talented person There was an application for repeated Ditter games even during the days of the Priesthoods student days, and it seems that a refusal battle was held between Hilsur who wanted to use the Priesthood as a research assistant and Rufen who wanted to Ditter. There seems to be no problem if you leave it to Hirsur. Somehow Justok looks very reliable Oh, how was the evaluation so far? I thought that I was a strange person who ran up with interest and gathered information even if she was a woman. Just as I heard the voice of my heart, Yustox gave up his shoulders with a frightening expression and asked, Information gathering is my job. Yustoxs information collection was a job, but I thought it was a complete hobby. I am surprised at my ability to be honest. Any stranger licked the fact that Justoks was being used as a companion of the chief priest. Then, the princesses should talk to the prince about meeting appointments with the prince in the separate room and the upcoming social gatherings for the tea party to be organized. In the words of Yustox, Reeserator left the multipurpose hall to hold a room for discussion. Others are divided into knights, civil servants, and side servants around Villefried s aides, and discuss preparations for the territorial battle. ?Everyone starts to move according to the instructions of Yustox, who concludes with words like the priest. I didnt think it was so encouraging to have an adult who would give clear instructions. When the riser came to call that the room was ready, discussions for territorial competition began, divided into knight apprenticeship, civilian apprenticeship, and side service apprenticeship. When I get out of the multi-purpose hall looking sideways at the excitement of preparing for a school festival or athletic festival, I move to a nearby lounge. And until Richard finished organizing the package, he was discussing preparations for a large-scale tea party with his aides. It will be quite large because we invite all territories at once. If we dont help Mr. Villefried on the day, it will be difficult for Rosemine who has almost no acquaintance with other students. I think. If you can help on that day, Ill take care of you. When Richard came into the room after finishing the package, after consulting with the royal family about whether there was any rude language, he would like to make an appointment with Anastazius to report the return and deliver the hair ornament. I skipped the old Nantz that I told you. While waiting for a reply, I tell Haltomut and Figline that I and my mother will be leading the new printing business of Ehrenfest. For this reason, he told us that Juustoks was supposed to train civilian apprentices. Because it is a new business, so will the next generation of aubs, Villefried brothers, Charlotte, Melchior, and my apprentice apprentices have been working with civilians and commoners sent from Gibe. We decided to work together with the civilians who were associated with each other. Rosemine, are you involved in such a big business? A lower aristocratic filine who was listening to the story with a pale face shouted out. Green eyes like wakaba are shaking with anxiety. Speaking of which, Darmuel also became my escort knight even though it was a lower class nobility, and said that there were many traps from the surroundings because of the increased magic power. Filine will have the same feelings as well. If you are afraid of being involved in the printing industry, you may ask other departments to intervene. No, I decided to make a book with Rosemine. I will never violate my vows. The fist that squeezed is still shaking in an uneasy manner. But Filine said in a clear tone. The face loosens unintentionally to the figure that I am determined to do my best. Hartomut, Ill be careful, but keep an eye out so that Philine doesnt feel bad about the civilians. Im smart Ordonant said that Harutomut and Figline would be nurturing as an eagerness to expand the printing industry, and that they should learn literary work from Yustox for a short period of time. Is back. Anastasias voice has come three times to come to 5 bells of tomorrow, and Ordnance returns to the yellow magic stone. He wants to give hair accessories to Egrantine as soon as possible. Sending a reply of approval, I turned my eyes to Brnnhilde and Reiserator, who in turn sent Ordnances to inform the lord candidates who had inquired about their return. If the meeting with Prince Anastazius is tomorrow, when will the tea party be held? Will we have to send an invitation to everyone? Five days, no, four days later is possible. I think its better to finish the tea party as soon as possible. We, as well as our customers, are equally prepared for the fight against the territory. And Angelica is ready for the graduation ceremony? When Brnnhilde turned his eyes to Angelica, the riser screamed to agree. However, the person who graduated only tilted his head strangely. I brought my costume, so I do nt think I need any more preparation Brnhilde lifted his eyes to Angelicas answer. For the sunny stage, what should I do without polishing anymore ?? Angelica has a beautiful appearance, so you should spread the fashion of Ehrenfest by dressing beautifully with Linshan and hair ornaments. It must be Sister, I hear from fathers and mothers that there are many things that havent been decided yet, not only about costumes, but also about hairstyles and makeup. Because I escaped from discussions with the escort mission in the temple as a shield. Angelica pointed out a little sadly with a sad face. The long eyelashes cast shadows on the eyes and look like a beautifully bruised girl, but this is a very troublesome face. Ive come to know quite a bit. Naturally, his sister Riezera also seemed to be aware of Angelicas expression, and exhaled a sigh. As for the hairstyle, I will choose the one that suits my sister, so at least leave it to me on the day. If Reiserator says so much, there is no help. I will be quiet on the day. Angelica whispered with a really sad expression. He has a gloomy face like a princess who leaves himself to an unsettled political marriage, but is simply troublesome. By the way, although the full dress is troublesome, I am throwing all my power to strengthen the knight costume worn as an escort knight with magic stones and embroidering the magic cloak on the cloak. I know that your sister doesnt like to dress up for anything other than strengthening her strength, but isnt she ashamed of someone who escorts your graduation ceremony? I blinked my eyes several times and saw Angelica in the word escort partner. The fact that it wasnt the words dad or uncle means that there is someone right. Who is Angelicas partner? If Liselater says, isnt he a relative? Eh? Did you not know Rosemine? Doesnt your sister report it? I dont listen, but Reiserator looks around me, Angelica, and the surroundings. After seeing Angelica leaning on her face like someone elses face, Reiserator lowered her eyebrows in a troubled manner and smiled as if to repair. No one knows yet, so lets have fun on the day Who is Angelicas opponent? Im really worried. Chapter 329 I heard that Justus will accompany the princess today, but how much is the princess really, despite Jillvester and Ferdinand Bachamas orders? As soon as I got up in the morning, Richard asked such a question with a very steep face. If my son is said to be dressed up as a woman, then my mother, Richarda, will have a very headache. I have a little anxiety, but the information from me and my brother Villefried doesnt seem to be enough at all, so I cant help it. Justustus is Ferdinands recommendation and I believe it will not fail. [19459002 ] Its bad for Richard, who cares a lot, but Im interested in seeing just a little scary thing, or justusuts. Today we are going to the library in the morning to supply magic power to Schwartz and Weiss, and in the afternoon we are going to meet Anastazius. Justuskus dresses up there and accompanies me as a side service. Today, we will exchange the side serving for one day, and Richard will work as a side serving for Traugott. Yustox will give priority to his favorite job, so I think he will be most likely to take care of Traugott. If he does nt keep an eye on how much he s doing, It will be checked to poke the corner of the heavy box. Richarda shined his dark eyes. After breakfast, until the opening time of the library, the multi-purpose hall is discussing the territorial competition. territorial competition is a cultural festival, like a physical education festival, in the Reino period. The central royal family, other aubs, and the parents of students come to see them, so it is a place where students can devise and appeal what they are good at. Some people show their good points to their lovers parents and somehow go around to get permission to marry, and there are teachers who make their own research presentations even though they are appealing to students. There seems to be a happening. First of all, it is a place for a knight apprentice to play a Ditter game. Compete for defeating the monsters that the teacher uses in magic. This is a form of battle against the territory because it is easy to understand the success and loss, and the activity is easy to understand and flashy. The ability of a large territory with enough numbers to select players and a small territory where everyone participates are quite different from the beginning, but that is also the power of the territory. Ehrenfest is rather a medium territory near a small territory, with a large land but a small population, and it must compensate for the shortage of people. However, as far as the knight apprentices I have seen so far, their abilities are still subtle. There is plenty of room for growth. From now on, you should be able to improve your rank by increasing your magic power, studying monsters, and training in formation and cooperation. This year, Angelica and I will take the lead, under the direction of Leonore, who researched the weaknesses of monsters and past battle records. I cant get it. Angelica sang the words of Brother Cornelius. I learned about the importance of collaboration by fighting with Dunkel Ferger, but the practice has just started. It was said that the grandfather will train from spring, so it will be much better next year. Im going to give the knight apprentice the blessing of the heroic hero before the Ditter, but is this treated as obscene? Rosesmines blessing is a valuable trick that can be used by Ehrenfest. If you pray for Ditter victory in the dormitory before departure, there is nothing more encouraging. Listening to Leonores words, shouldnt it be seen elsewhere? It seems to be a sly trick of gray level near black. And for civilian apprentices, territorial competition will be a place to announce their research results, such as improvements to magic tools and medicines, and inventions. It seems that he sells his technology to the center with the materials he has created and materials summarizing his research results. The chief priest unveiled his own witchcraft here, and he bought it in the center and seemed to earn money. Since graduating from the chief, it has been a place for Hirsur research presentations for many years. What does Hartmut have to offer? Im doing research on Rosemine, but I dont have enough conclusions to announce I felt like I heard some terrible words right now. Accurately, this is a study of the difference between the magic used in the aristocracy and the blessing and blessing used by Rosemine. After acquiring the will of God and obtaining the stap in the aristocracy Can we handle Gods blessings, could Rosemine maintain Gods blessings without stap? Isnt a blessing dealt with greetings? Even if there is no stap, everyone will be blessed if they receive a magic stone to release magic power at the baptismal ceremony. My word was lightly eye-catching. Its not a blessing to give magic, but to pray in the name of God and get effective blessing. For me, the two are different, but for Rosemine, the same thing Hartmut said that it was a new discovery, but it was also a new discovery for me. For me, everything is a prayer to God. Greetings, blessings in the temple, and blessings of God all use the name of God to release magical power. Ah, but there may be a difference between when you feel like youre pulling out the magical power and when you try to do it yourself. Im not sure, so I dont think so. For the time being, Hartmut should do some more meaningful research. Thats right. Ill do research that I can publish next year. Since Rosemines research is unlikely to be completed in a lifetime, Ill start working on it after graduating. Stop it! Do nt make that kind of life work! This years research announcement seems to be mainly about Schwarz and Weiss, Rosemine Philipine told me that I was holding my head. In order to make a new outfit, a lot of research is needed, and Ehrenfest has to work together, so Hirschur seems to have given it to the main research. I wanted Ferdinands materials as soon as possible. That was surprising to Dr. Hilsur yesterday. I remember yesterdays tone in the line of filine. Hilsur, who knew about my return by Ordnance, jumped into the dormitory yesterday afternoon with a fierce look at the priest s souvenir. JUSTOKUS has supported Hirsur. In exchange for research material on Schwartz and Weiss, I refused the rematch of Ditter to Dunkelferger, and after that I was stabbed with a nail not to apply for a rematch for me. When he handed over the materials, he said, If we can confirm that the request is over, we will give you the other half, said Ustox, and Hirschur seems to have acted immediately. I came to get the other half before dinner that day. When I arrived like a storm and caught a bunch of materials, I saw Hilsur who left like a storm and said, I dont think we will end the negotiations in less than a bell. It was the first time that Dr. Hilsur had a competent aspect other than research, said Haltomut. Even so, its called adoptive father, Dr. Hilsur, and Ehrenfest may be a place where people at the top move only according to their interests. It was a problem. And for the side-serving apprenticeship, the territorial competition will be a place for guests to bring together and transmit the epidemic. It seems that the Ehrenfest so far has hardly been visited by customers other than the parents of their territory. If there is nothing new or notable, it is natural that customers from other territories will not approach. The territory competition time is not so long, so you will naturally head to where you are interested and where people are attracting attention. Even parents and couples Aub Ehrenfest quickly turn to other places to interact with other territories. Even if you wait, no one will come, so you have to go. brnhilde seems to have been very regretful that he has no place to make use of it, no matter how much he has. This year there are lots of appealing items such as linshan, hair ornaments, cattle curls, and plant paper, and Ehrenfest has attracted considerable attention during the social period so far. When I brush my hair with Linshan, its tight. Reiserator said, I dont know how many visitors I have, and I cant be anxious. It seems that Eustox said that there were two lord candidates, me and Villefried, and that a new epidemic was born, and that no matter how much I prepare, I feel like Im not ready. It would be good if it happened to be within the range that can be accommodated by their own skill, but it seems that the situation may be worse than last year if the situation is too much. Who? Who is it? A woman who is unfamiliar to a stranger enters a multipurpose hall. It looks like Richard, but the real Richard is behind me. Another person. At the moment I thought of anyone, I saw a traugot with my face covered as if to refrain. Looking back and looking up, Richarda is frowning very disgustingly. The woman walked in front of me with an elegant gesture as if she was sewing between everyone who gazed at me. This is Yustox as a woman! It looks amazing and looks like an elegant aunt! The one in front of me was a middle-aged woman who resembled Richarda who only looked youthful, not just the familiar Yustox. Because its cold in winter, everyone wears clogged necks, so the throat Buddha is completely hidden and tightly fitted with gloves, so the only exposed skin is the face. YUSTOKUS originally had a neutral face, so it appears to be makeup. It looks a little better than Richard, but Im afraid that there is no sense of incongruity when I look at it. The hair color is dyed, it is not a gray hair but a brownish shade. Thank you very much. How about a princess? Can Yustox change his voice? You can change the way you speak a little If you change the place where the voice also sounds, it seems that you can make a feminine voice. The gesture seems to be very feminine, whether they are observing women well, whether they are practicing alone, or are accustomed to dressing like a woman. In other words, Kabuki and Noh are similar to studying and training feminine movements that are feminine and making them move more feminine than ordinary women around them. If this doesnt seem to be a problem, I would like to participate in a womens tea party in this form. If you dont have any problems today, you dont mind When you are in this form, please call me Goodleoon Goodore? It was almost the same time I tilted my head and Traugot screamed. My uncle, please, dont give me my mothers name in that form! Is there a female name that is close to your name, such as Justina or Justine? Well, I dont like it, Traugot. Im so upset And thats because I only have a bulk that can only be thought of using a name that is connected to my identity. Yustoxs transvestite laughing happily appears to be very similar to Traugotts mother, Goodruon. Are the students who are not just stunned, but who have a terribly complex face, knowing Goodleon? Traugot, who was dressed as an uncle who was dressed as a woman, had a crying face and had a head saying, Please really refrain, and the eyes of everyone who had been criticized and despised so far gradually It will change to a warm and sympathetic life. It looks like I can hear the voice of Sorry . Maybe the purpose is to collect sympathy with the traugot? No, I dont think so. I saw me with a troubled face as if Haltomut was swayed in a Ustox slut who never lost her femininity even when she was talking to a distracting traugot. Rosemine, is that transvestite a technology that is necessary as a clerk as an aide? Isnt it frustrating, I dont have such a technology. If you say, I will do my best sincerely I said that I should learn civilian work from Justokus, but I dont remember telling me to learn transvestite skills. I hurried and shook my head. Hartomat doesnt have to be a transvestite. I dont want to do that. I educate and collaborate with female civilians to get the information I want. There s a way to go, this is a houstox hobby, not the ability I m looking for in Hartmut. In my words, the apprentices around me were clearly relieved, and on the other hand, Justoks seemed a little dissatisfied. Its not a hobby, Princess. Its the most efficient way to get information. Isnt it a reliable and useful technique if you want to get reliable information with your eyes and ears? 19459002] is it an efficient method? Hartmut, dont be swept away! I felt hurtful to Haltomut, who started thinking with a mysterious face, and hurriedly stopped. Yustox stops me with a smile. She began to talk about the usefulness of transvestite to students at the place, not to mention Haltomut. Princess, rather than being swept away, its up to you to choose. If you think your information is more reliable than someone elses information, transvestite is a skill that you can wear Thats foolish, Justoks! Dont drag the cheerful son of Otelier into a strange path! The thunder of Richard, the mother, fell, and Yustox gave up his shoulders as if he had shut down. It seemed that I had endured to the end as my side service, but the patience of the endurance bag was finally cut. Richards rage preaching began. The appearance of Yustox is very similar to Richard, so it seems that there are two Richard, but one is the face of a mother and the other is a mischievous son who is angry. It becomes strange. Because it is the order of Ferdinand Bachama and Aub Ehrenfest, I cant help but attach it to the princess! I am unwilling to do so! I have the authority to dispose of it, so dont forget it! I know it, my mother Richard finally stopped going to Gustoks runaway, and finally came to the library. Refused by the worried Richard and the troutgot holding the stomach, I went to the library with Gustoon, who is not just Justus, and his close friends. Its been a while since I met Schwarz and Weiss. Himesama, Kita Welcome, Hime-sama Schwarz and Weiss, who found me, approached Hyokohyo, and turned around around. Im glad to be so welcomed. I looked around the library, stroking the magic stones of Schwartz and Weisss forehead and supplying magic power. There are many gaps in the bookshelf and it is faint. Mr. Solange, the bookshelf feels lonely for some reason Come back, Rosemine, because the final exam is near. Everyone will be desperate. There are a lot of gaps in the bookshelf these days, but Carrell is full. As the Solange says, unlike the previous library I know, there are so many users today. There is no private language, but the sound that each makes is constantly heard like a ripple. And there is no laid-back atmosphere, and it seems that the unique tension before the test is visible. There seems to be a sense of impatience for classmates who are continually ending their lectures as there is a dispute over securing reference books and carrell. If you are reading today, you may want to go in your own room. In fact, I have been returning to Ehrenfest for too long, and I am determined to be social after graduation. I really want to read slowly at the library [19459002 ] Well Solange, who laughed with couscous, encouraged, Social interaction is an important study place in the Aristocratic House. If you are Rosemine, you can be fine. ?Godrun, who was watching the situation, leaned his head by placing his hand on his cheek. After you have decided the day of socializing, you can read it for a break. Lets borrow one and return. Are you all right, Goodrue? Yustox is a strange person but a talented and good person! Gudorun squinted as if he found out that his likability increased. In the case of a princess, it would be more motivated to have some reward. Im out. Lets go and look for the book Theres no time for that. We ask you to complete a book lending procedure that Schwarz, Weiss, and Princess have never borrowed. Goodoorun catches my shoulder and says not to let go. Even if I put on gloves and make me feminine, the power to hold my shoulders is that of men. The power is different from Richarda. While I was amazed at the unexpected messy hand touch, Schwartz and Weiss started to move. I understand. Kashidashi continues And I got Goo Doon to bring the book that had been lent out, and started walking back to the dormitory with a feeling of floating. Looking at the figure of Gudrun walking like a feminine woman, I remember the words I heard before. Where is the unopened archive, Gudrun? Could you tell me when? Exactly, it is information that talked about sleepiness awakening in the night of Szeria. There was a change in the number of librarians and the number of books, but there would be no change in the existence of unopened archives. Perhaps the archive that didnt open may have become an open archive, but that change is fine for me. I have never heard of such a story. Is it a story of the aristocracy? In the words of an unopened archive that makes me feel a mystery, my close friends turned their eyes full of curiosity toward Goodoron. Goodruon smiles gently and shakes his head slowly. I dont know where it was. The librarian at that time said that while I was in school. There is a library that cannot be opened by anyone other than the royal family. Eh? If I cant open it to anything other than the royal family, I cant get in! What I expected to do, and when I inflated my cheeks, Godoron was astonished. Eh? Did the princess intend to enter even though it was an unopened archive? If there is a book there, its only natural that you want to read it. How many people have the same idea as the princess? Gudrun said, leaning my head, and I felt awful. If there is information there, Ill get into even the downtown area, and Im a little annoyed that Im a common sense person, even though she can do it perfectly. Does Godleon want to know what book is in it and what is written on it? Id like to know if I put it in, but I give up when I cant open it except for the royal family. Usually, I was shook my head, saying that it would be different from a tea party that would somehow be submerged. Suddenly a little bit of Goodleon, who suddenly said something like an ordinary person. Godoon, isnt it like saying Im not normal? Princess, do you have any awareness? Well, there is a little It was good, Godorun stroked his chest and asked, Is it a little? Cornelius said. Eh? A little? Chapter 330 When 5 bell rings, I meet Anastazius. After lunch, we leave with the souvenirs that Richard has prepared. Of course, it is the work of the side servants and the civil servants, and I work hard to walk. Gracefully beautiful and never forget the distribution of physical fitness. Walking in the aristocratic house is quite difficult for me. Hey, Goodruon. Was Ferdinand like to be invited by the royal family during his school days? Thats right. Ive been with you several times. Ferdinand was showing off Feshpil not only with the prince but also with the princess Goodleon tells us that he was invited to a tea party by music teachers and was loved and called by the princess. If he was not a lord candidate, he wanted to be an exclusive musician. Everyone has a similar experience The princess seems to have been misunderstood, so Ill correct it, but being invited to the royal familys room isnt something everyone experiences. Gudrun said with a frightened face, but I and the priest were also invited, and in that way Anastazius would have invited Egrantine many times, so not so rare I dont think so. Because its so much trouble, lets ask Prince Anastazius about the library that doesnt open today Princess? If you know the location, you may open it. If I had a great idea that if it was a library that could only be opened by the royal family, I would ask the royal family, and Godoron stopped me with a sly face. Do nt ask such a question, Princess. Why is it? If it is a library that can only be opened by the royal family, will it be the earliest to ask the royal family? When I tilted my head, Goodruen exhaled deeply. Princess Rosemine, the unopened archive is one of the mysterious stories of the Aristocratic House. Its a rumors that the lies are true or even the origin is unknown. 19459002] In other words, is it like the Seven Wonders of the Aristocracy? Why are the seven wonders? What are the other six wonders? The schools wonder story is priced with the Seven Wonders. I dont know the reason or the other six wonders. I dont know, but Gdorune knows other things? There are about twenty wonders of the Aristocracy that I remember Twenty wonders a lot Students are amused and the similar ones are integrated, modified, and changing shape more and more. Not only the open library, but also the God who dances on the night of the graduation ceremony Statue, Toya, the goddess of the time mischievous, Gevinnen starting Ditter game Have you ever heard of them? Concerning the mysterious story that Gudorun counts, the Cornelius brothers looked together and then slowly shook their heads. The fact that older Cornelius brothers dont know may not be a topic that is often talked about. Gudorune, who rounded his eyes, shouted, There may be an influence of political change in such places as well. Welcome, Rosemine, I was relieved that the color of my face seems to be good today. Anastasias first-served grandfather, Osvin, looked at me and relaxed his cheeks as if he was relieved. Speaking of which, after I fell down here before, I did not show my face and reported the return to Ehrenfest at the same time as the return of the visit. I made a return order because I was too confused, but if I didnt understand the details, I was called by the prince and got sick, so it seems that I returned to Ehrenfest. Osvin would have been worried for a long time. Its okay because its a common occurrence. Youve worried everyone, not just Prince Anastazius. Guided by Osvin and guided to the room where Anastazius is waiting. Anastazius, who was waiting for a visitor to sit in a chair, recommended a seat. That? Is the prince sparkling? Originally Anastasias blonde was gorgeous, but she is becoming more glossy. Maybe he had a little Linshan from Egrantine. Its so brilliant that it makes such an evil guess. Also, not only the appearance, but unlike when I was called before, the irritated and fiery feeling was completely wiped out, and I seemed confident that I was standing up. The atmosphere is so different that you can see a gentle atmosphere and think for a moment that it is another person with the same face. It was a long return, I couldnt wait Im sorry. But with that armor, the hair ornaments dedicated to Egrantine have made a good product. Is that so Anastazius happily narrowed his gray eyes and just forgot that souvenirs began to communicate with each other when they thought they would show them right away. Did you have anything while I was away? What is it? No, it seemed that the atmosphere changed so much that I thought there was a change in the relationship with Egrantine The next moment when the word Take a look if you dont meet the boys for three days turns around, the attitude of generousness collapses. What? Worry about it? Form ( Naru ) Women really love romance stories Yeah, because the information that they carry has moved all at once, you can tell them a little. It seems to be very long, so it s fine. I wanted to say that, but I couldnt put it in my mouth. This is because Anastazius shined with brilliant and gray eyes, and Now, say I want to hear you and put pressure on you. By the way, I sent my eyes to Godleon, I want to hear you, Princess. I had to read the air. Im very curious. Hohoho Fum. Then let me tell you, but its only the part that can be taught. There are many things I cant say in detail. Anastazius opens his mouth, laughing well. I have a face I couldnt help saying to someone. After talking to him, I talked with Egrantine together. I listened to his advice and asked someone to confirm what Egrantine wanted and what he wanted. We talked properly without intervention. So he suddenly asked why Egrantine suddenly said that. It seems that many students have seen me taken from the library, and Egrantine seems to have already known my involvement. Anastazius honestly told me that I had spoken to me because I couldnt help lying. It was pointed out that he was not able to communicate with him through too many people. And then, to hear the wish of Egrantine and to carry it out, he moved to the royal castle and Klassenburg using his free time after the last Saturday and lecture, and fleeed for Egrantine It seems to have been. I havent announced yet, so I cant say much about it, but I could see Egrantines happy face. It was the first smile I saw, and it was a beauty that was mistaken for the goddess of light. ] Anastasis breaks down while saying so. With a gentle smile that I have never seen before, the love of Egrantine from the whole body is leaking. To be honest I cant stand it. I dont want to hear any more madness. In other words, thanks to the effort, did Prince Anastazius breach the escort of Egrantine? Yes, it was hardest to persuade the former Aub Klassenburg. I went to Egrantine again and again Oh, Im sorry. I dont want to hear anymore. Anastazius who wants to talk to someone and cant help but its fine if he can escort the Egrantine. The hair ornaments werent wasted, and if they worked, Ehrenfest wouldnt lose. Look at the hair ornaments prepared for Egrantine. This is a masterpiece that I made with my arms. Forcibly discontinue the story and ask me to bring my hair ornaments to Goodleon. Carefully opened the wooden box placed on the table, taking care not to make a noise, and I turned the box out so that the hair ornament could be seen well by Anastazius. This is a hair ornament. I think its finished in an atmosphere that looks good on Egrantine, but how about it? grantines favorite corralelier is a flower decoration similar to a lily. Green leaves that make large flowers feel the coming of spring are colored, and the lace that decorates the surroundings adds delicate glamorousness. Since I heard that the clothes worn by Egrantine on the day of the graduation ceremony are Gedurrichs red, the color matches that. Close to the flower core is a slightly orange-red color, and it is an elaborate hair ornament that turns red as it goes to the end of the petal. Remove the hair ornament from the box, and Anastazius inspects it with narrowed eyes. The gray eyes take on serious light and look at the hair ornaments from various angles. I waited for the words of evaluation as I swallowed my saliva in tension to see if it suits the glasses of the royal family. Much more gorgeous than the decoration he attaches My hair ornaments are everyday items. They are different from the ones that are worn in graduation ceremonies that welcome adults. Also, with the hair ornament to me now, the flowers of Corralier are too gorgeous and too big and will definitely lose. This is a decoration that suits Egrantine. How do you like it? Did you like it? Oh, thats okay. This decoration will surely enhance the beauty of Egrantine Anastazius nodded satisfactorily. I suddenly smiled at the word great from the royal mouth. Yeah! Turi, the prince told me it was wonderful! My tour is amazing! Oh, I want to show off to everyone. When holding a fist under the table and enjoying the excitement that springed up, Anastazius said, Suppress your facial expression. I hurry and press my cheeks, but my mouth that goes up slowly does not return. Osvin put the hair ornament back in the box, covered it carefully, and replaced it with her carrying it away, and Goodruon put the music in front of me. The excitement finally stopped when I narrowed my eyes to instruct him to switch his head. Princess Anastazius, what about the song dedicated to the Goddess of Light? Wouldnt it be me, but I think it would be better to be dedicated to Egrantine from Prince Anastazius [ 19459002] Thats right. As I said, Ill buy it. Osvin Osvin goes out and begins to interact with Goodruon. Meanwhile, Anastazius went through the sheet music and satisfied. The priest and Rosina have been arranged and recreated brilliantly. I dont think there is a problem. After that, after exchanging the cuteness of Egrantine and a little daily talk at the aristocracy, I tried to finish the visit Is there still something else? Goodleon concealed his skirt at an angle invisible to the prince, and made his hand a choke. Then move your finger. Schwarz and Weiss! Speaking of which, before leaving, Please ask the prince if they can make a research presentation on the magical tools of the library for the territorial competition. I completely forgot. That s Prince Anastazius. Last but not least, Ehrenfest s civilians would like to make a presentation on the magical tools in the library, Schwartz and Weiss. Is it okay to announce it? Ah. There are no particular problems. Was there something new? I dont understand in the words of Anastazius, and leaned slowly and leaned slowly. Please ask Mr. Hilschur for details. I have returned from Ehrenfest and the day is still too short to show everything Hill surreal again? Ehrenfest is better not a dormitory manager, but more student exhibits I was told that I was amazed, and I have no words. We will do our best to make amazing presentations from students next year. Lets wait without expecting too much I was instructed to go down from Anastazius, and I finished the meeting. It was a visit to understand Ferdinands heart with me as a princess As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Godoron slowly exhaled and said so. Huh? I dont have any idea what the princess will say to the prince, and how he will respond, and I forget that he should have met in advance. I am now biting the words of Ferdinand, who told me to keep him isolated as much as possible without socializing. I was very anxious about the voice of Goodon that the words that it was good to finish successfully. Godoon, is my social relationship so bad? The problem is that it seems to be the most troublesome place that seems to be able to handle normally. Most of the answers are no problem, but trying to talk to the royal family without opening the archive, or forgetting the prior meeting, The failure of the princess seems to be fatal, and the aides need to be very careful. Let s tell Ferdinand about the education of the aides. Knight apprentices may receive a grandfathers education, and civilian apprentices may begin to receive the education of the chief priest. The acquaintances who knew the priesthood legend spreading throughout the aristocratic house attracted their faces. Soon after, Gudrun will replace Richard and write a report for Ehrenfest. Come back, Princess. Your reply is back to the invitation to the tea party organized by Ehrenfest The replacement Richard got in response to an invitation. There was already a room for discussion, and we immediately started checking for a reply. Everyone seemed to have a tea party. Due to the size of the room, the number of participants was limited to one representative from each territory. Is this really enough, are you all right? When Brother Cornelius makes a worried voice, Brnnhilde shines his scarlet eyes bullish. I think its a prelude to the territorial battle. Its much easier than the day because its limited to one territory. There are a lot of visitors, as Yustox says, you may not have enough to prepare. Is there a limit to the number of items you can make in this kitchen? What should I do? I thought of the words of Reiserator. Send a request to Ehrenfest and order it from the Otomar Chamber of Commerce, which sells cattle curls, and send it to the Aristocratic House the day before the battle against the territory. If you dont make an early request to Ehrenfests adoptive fathers, the supplies sent to the noble house are not enough. I left my side to calculate the number of orders and the amount of money, and I decided to think about how to make a lot of people. There was also a call from Egrantine during such a large tea party. If you are told that I want to teach you how to put on an Ehrenfest hair ornament from Anastazius, you have to go. Men are prohibited at Egrantine. Haltomut and Brother Cornelius are answering machines, but Yustoks seems to be a goodhorn. Hartmuts eyes were very worrisome when he learned that Goodruon would accompany him. Do not allow Haltomut to go on a strange path. Im sorry to call you while youre busy. But youll have to ask by the graduation ceremony Egrantine greeted me with a shining smile. Its not Anastazius, but its a beauty that really misses the goddess of light. Although it was originally a beautiful girl, it is invincible with the joyful glamorousness of a loved maiden or a loved woman. I was very happy to have such a wonderful hair ornament, but I was very worried that Prince Anastazius said it was impossible. [19459002 ] It seems that the gentle Egrantine was worried that Anastazius would be ridiculous. I smile and shake my head. I recommended it. I thought it would look great with Egrantine Oh well, could you tell me how to put it on? In order to give a lecture on how to put on a hair ornament, I decided to wear the costume of the day. It seems that Egrantine himself wanted to see if the hair color matched. What about it? Its very beautiful. Even if you arent Prince Anastazius, you will surely be deprived. Red costumes complemented the white skin around the neck with a rich blonde tied like an adult. Egrantine stretches out his hands to shake the long sleeves with gorgeous embroidery and to worry about the neck where there is no hair. Is this embroidery a emblem of Klassenburg? Yeah, the design of the embroidery is grandfather, no, the adoptive father has caught a lot of mouth Egrantines adult costume as a granddaughter and youngest daughter. You may have a passion for it. Luxurious embroidery doesnt lose the beauty of Egrantine. praises Egrantines costume while listening to her side serving teaching Egrantines side service how to insert hair ornaments. Inserted hair ornaments as taught by Egrantines side. Large red flowers are in full glory to the blonde with gloss. Green leaves of several different colors that make you feel the arrival of spring were shaking around it. Both colors make Egrantines blonde more gorgeous. Well, how nice it is It looks very good, Princess Egrantine The reaction of the side servants is also excellent. If this is the case, there will be no problem even at the graduation ceremony. After saying Thank you happily after being praised, he touched his hair ornament with his finger, and Egrantine tilted his head slightly. Is it safe to dance with this hair ornament, Rosemine? Please dance a little. If youre going to come off or get in the way of dance, you have to change the position of insertion or think about how to tie the hair. I dont care so much, but if I put it sideways, I could fall in the middle of dancing. Egrantine slowly raised his arm and began to dance on the spot. Dance with a small melody. Rotating around, the back hair shines lightly and shines faintly, and the grantine shines, and the long sleeves sway in the air and dance gently as the soft movement moves. From the little smile that appears in the mouth, you can see how Egrantine thinks about dance. No problem with this. grantine laughed satisfactorily and said so. I was very happy to see the dance of Egrantine unexpectedly. Im a fan of Egrantines votive dance. If you are pleased with the appearance of the hair ornaments and sell a souvenir rinshan secretly, all you have to do in this visit is over. This time, I couldnt forget that I was holding my fist, and Egrantine came out with a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. Can I talk a little bit now? Of course While I was thrilled about what I was told, I hold a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. It was thanks to Rosemine that I was able to receive the escort of Prince Anastazius at the graduation ceremony I hear that Prince Anastazius made a great effort Theres no mistake. Prince Anastazius really worked hard. Go to the king, Sigiswald, and grandfather many times, and repeat the words. That figure took me away from a thousand words of love. Are you crazy with eavesdropping magic tools? Apparently, Egrantine seems to have crushed the appearance of Anastazius, who is seriously persuading the former Aub Klassenburg, the grandfather who is adopting him. Egrantine, whose red cheeks are moisturized, is full of loved maidens auras and is very adorable and attractive. However, I can only imagine the figure of Anastazius who desperately urges Grandpa because my imagination is poor. It is disappointing. Oh, its a beautiful girl, but it doesnt make a lovely love scene. However, since Egrantine is smiling happily, thats fine. Its much nicer than the expression when I was thinking that it might be a source of political conflict. After our graduation, we will officially announce it at the Spring lord meeting, so until then we couldnt tell you more, but it was Rosemaine-sama when the situation turned around. Im grateful. Egrantine-sama looks happy and Im happy ?When I laughed and said so, Egrantine clouded her smile a little bit. Lose Mine would you bless me even if we were far from the throne? Of course. I have decided to be Egrantines ally. There is no problem with moving away from the throne. Ѳ놖}˽߳줿Ȥ˼錄xʤкöϤȥäؤ򏈤äƴ𤨤ȥƥ`̤ϱݤ@褦Ŀ褯 ƥ`̘ɤʤޤ Τ褦ʴ𤨤äƤ˼ʤäΤǡ@ΤǤȤǥ?`եȤ߳ޤ󤫣ΡIؤηᘤQ뷽˽Ǥ礦 Ԫ`եȤϤɤˤƤʤIؤǤ顢ष߳ޤ ޤ Цäƥ`̤α餫ϕҤ꤬äȡ졢g䤫ЦˤʤäƤ `ޥ󘔤ϱ˥`եȤ}ŮǤΤ͡錄٤Ȥ줿ݤޤ Τˤʤ줿ΤʤС錄ѤǤ 죿錄Τä 褯狼ʤޤޡ㱚ݤ„ƥƥ`̤ȤΤϽKä 罻˳ΤΣꓤޤ igĵä餷楹ȥ弤ˑͬr^򱧤ƤդLˈͤФʤʤԤäƤ롣 錄ΤȤ򤷤Ƥޤޤ 㡢JR`܇Ά}Ǥ礦Է֤ΣʤɤäƤҙʤȤһ֤Фޤ缱˺ΤȤʤФʤޤ Τƣ줿ǥ楹ȥϤԤäigĵäʤ΂Ƚ_Ϥ褯狼ʤȤ褦פAƤ롣 ʤ褯狼ʤɡʤ Chapter 331 We have gathered attendees. Please remember the names and territories of Rosemine Reiserator presented a list of lord candidates or senior senior nobility who attended the tea party organized by Ehrenfest. The name of the territory, the name of the participant, the appearance characteristics, and the personal preferences that are likely to be raised. Huh, do you remember all this? Because there is no photo, it is difficult to think of a face at all. When I was given the materials, I felt like I was suffocating. Here are the features and special products of each territory. Can you help a little? Philine said so and put more materials on top. It seems that we gathered together the information we got at the tea party we attended with Hartmut. You cant neglect the favor of Filine. I will work hard Its hard because Rosemine was returning with little social interaction. I am still helped by Mr. Villefried s help on that day. If this is just me, it would have been really troubled. Talking to all territories, this organizer is a joint name of me and Villefried. Perhaps because it was known that Villefried would participate, it seems that male lord candidates are also likely to announce participation, and many men were to participate. I managed to remember the invited guests and looked at the list and expressed their spirit. Well, Klassenburg is Egrantine. Dunkel Ferger is that? It s not Resty Laut. Mr. Hannerole, first grader. Yaba. Even though Im in the same grade, I cant remember my face. What kind of child is it? Is Drevanchel not a first grader but a fifth grade older sister? Hohoho. I couldnt remember even the lord candidate of the same grade, although it might be because I had just finished the lecture. The lord candidate who only remembers a little has an older brother and sister who will attend. It may be because I am hated by Restirlaut that Dunkel Felger is not my older brother, Restirlaut, and I give out the first-year Hannerole. I wish I had a friendly relationship with Hannerole. Ah, but Hannerole also likes Ditter, so if you become friendly, will Ditter / Ditter be noisy again? Well. Responders from Rosemine, Villefried, and Ehrenfest. That means you cant get the supplies up there to compete against the territory. JUSTOKUS entered the multipurpose hall with a response from Ehrenfest. It was asking for reinforcements of supplies to fight against the territory, but it seems that the limit has been shown and it has returned. What ?! Then, what do you say! My brother Wilfried is angry with his eyes lifted up, but I have the impression that I will be working hard and helping me unexpectedly. There is a territorial competition every year. There should be a fixed budget for the aristocratic house, so it cannot be increased that much. Probably, it must have increased in anticipation of future business and lord meetings. Have you worked harder than you expected? Originally, its a bad thing to ask. Rose Mine? This is not enough at all I cant help doing it because its still expensive. Its a lot of work, given that I cant easily increase my budget. Theres nothing I can do here. Although it has started to circulate somewhat among the nobility in the two years I have been sleeping, it is still expensive, and rather it is a product that tends to be in short supply. Its no wonder that you cant do everything to fight against the territory. But then, we cant satisfy customers in the territorial competition Dr. Villefried, do you know how many people the royal family will see? Ignates should have been investigating I turn to Villefleet, reflecting on the edge of the sight of the Villefried civilian starting to fish the material. If you have the cuttle curls you can afford with the royal family and the Aub and his wife, lets do it for the time being. What is it? It would be somehow limited to the royal family and the Aube couple, but what are the other nobles going to do? It will be first come first served U? End on a first-come-first-served basis Villefried opened his eyes as if it were in my words. What is it? Is that allowed? Although it is forgiven or not, the sleeves that are not allowed will not swing. Only the royal family and Mrs. Aub are able to carry it tightly. When you re gone, you ll only have to bring home your souvenirs, otherwise we ll be waiting for you next year. Princess Rosemine, indeed, its too rude to other nobles Also rejected by Yustox. It is good to have a royal family and Aub and his wife in order of status, but it seems to be no good to ignore the nobility of other territories. The parents of graduates lovers sometimes come to the school, so it must be accepted to some extent. Why dont you ask the foster father and foster mother for the entertainment of the royal family and the wife of Aub, and welcome the aristocrats with me and the brother of Villefried? Those who can do it will be able to accept it by reserving a seat in the application. Lets win the nobility who stops by the day. And then, a little Fortunately, there was only one tea party hosted by me, and the tea party that Wilfrieds brother participated was the minimum I couldnt refuse, so there was some room for my social budget. Of course, turning it into a territorial battle cannot prepare everything. Nuo As the budget increases, Villefleet, whose face shines for a moment, becomes a difficult face. I have to think about what it looks like to be the best in the limited world and how the customer will be happy. Im not good at socializing between nobles. Id like to ask you. What? I cant think of any more than I can accept because of the limited number of people I can accept. Of course, Ill give you the next years priority, cut down some souvenir cuttle curls, and what? Im going to put it on I see. Lets think for a moment So, it was the day of the tea party while preparing for a large-scale tea party and territorial competition. The room for the tea party given to Ehrenfest is in a room on the first floor near the stairs to the kitchen on the basement. This is to facilitate the preparation of tea and sweets. The door to which the customer enters is connected to the central building of the Aristocratic House and anyone can enter, but the door that connects to the dormitory is the same as the entrance door, and it can only be entered by a dormitory student. Entered the tea party room prepared by the side servants, and asked if there were any deficiencies or sufficient tea and sweets were prepared. And consult with Mr. Villefried about the customers share. I sent an invitation to all territories at once, and so many customers came. I cant run a tea party. Klassenburg and his alumni leave it to Rosemine. I give priority to those who are familiar with male customers and first-year lectures, and those who became familiar with face-to-face tea parties. Very fleet brothers are very helpful Three bells started to ring while checking the list of information compiled by apprentices. As each of us will come out of the dormitory, we must wait. Everyone starts with each placement. The customer seems to have come earlier than the bell rings. The side apprentice who was waiting to open the door to the little bell that rang behind the door looked back with a surprised face. Arlensbachs Dietrinde is here The door can be opened in front of everyone who is in quick position. The preparations were over, but Dietrinde, who looked around the inside, turned a little blush and looked embarrassed, and gently put his hand on his cheek. I wonder if I couldnt wait for fun. It seems a little too early. Im embarrassed, if I wanna do it. Is it better to come back? Isnt it ready to accept that it was fun and cant be helped? It is a very worried expression that should be received in the unpleasant taste. No, Mr. Dietrinde. Im so happy to see you as soon as you come before the bell rings. Welcome! Yeah, I was looking forward to meeting Villefleet Oh, it seems like it was a disgusting taste. Among the smiles faced by me, only the dark green eyes are not laughing. In a way, it s very easy to understand. It seems that Dietrinde wanted to see his brother Wilfried Ive been together since Villefried, a cousin tea party and a tea party organized by Dunkel Ferger I am glad to meet you Oh, thats what Im supposed to be today. Id like to say that its as cheap as this time, but today there are a lot of people. Dietrindes partner left it to Villefried as he wanted, and I instructed his sidemen to prepare tea and sweets. Villefried escorts Dietlinde to the ready seats and recommends them. As Dietrindes side dish was preparing dishes and cutlery, Brother Wilfried ate a cup of tea and sweets prepared before him. Dietlinde, this is Kattlekar. There are three types of sweets that are popular at Ehrenfest today. Three types of honey, felizine, and lumutopov were prepared. Of course, there are some other confections prepared as usual except Cattlecurl. This was invented by Rosemine Well, is it a sweet served at the temple? It looks simple, but the taste is very good. Im glad you like it Im laughing very well, but thats why I was praised by the compliment of a poor sweet like the one I think of growing up in a temple. I dont realize, Mr. Villefried. Villefrieds brother-in-laws tea party, which was said to have ended very peacefully, was actually in a terrible state just because Villefried heard it or did not realize his taste and intentions. Im very worried about something. After introducing Dietrinde to the seat, customers started to arrive one after another. Villefried and the two of them stand near the entrance and greet, and the guidance to the next seat will be left to the side servants. Welcome to Rudygar-sama I am glad to invite you, Rosemine. I wanted to talk slowly once. Ehrenfest and Flehbertak were friendly territories, and Ljudiger smiled that we would like to get along because we have a cousin relationship. When it is said that the face looks very similar to Villefried, it is familiar. By the way, the point that I am trying to bend my body and adjust my line of sight is also high for me who is basically looking down. I am an adopted woman, but do you accept Rudygar as your cousin? I want to get along as much as possible If you are a foster mother, I would like to get along with Flebert Turk as much as possible. Villefried had another guest next to him laughing. Hello, Hanellore, welcome Thank you for inviting me, Mr. Villefried. I really looked forward to today. Mr. Rosemine Ill be busy so Ill greet you later. Talking to Rudiger and looking at it for a moment, Hannerole was a young girl who couldnt be thought of as Restylauts sister who suddenly attacked. The hair is light pink and purple and is divided into two. It seemed like a rabbit that the red eyes looked around as if they were nervous. Thank you for your invitation, Rosemine, please let me introduce my friend today When Egrantine came in with friends, more than half of the seats were filled. I received the greeting from Egrantine, introduced to her friend, and surrounded by my sisters. I entrust the guests who come later to Villefleet and recommend seats to Egrantine and his alumni. Because it is a friend of the superlative student Egrantine, there are many seniors. However, unlike my expectation, there were more friends in small and medium territories than in large territories. The large territory is about the fifth grade of Drevancher. Did you have been sleeping in Jureve for two years after receiving a lot of poison? Despite that, I heard from my brother that Rosemine was very good. My younger brother wanted to come, but I really wanted to meet Rosemine. If you look closer, Rosemine is really small. The eyes around me look like a little girl who looks like a cute little girl. Of course, because he is a lord candidate, he is thinking a lot behind the smile. Is it favorable because I have a small appearance? Is it friendly because it was introduced as a friend of Egrantine? I was wondering how to deal with them. Now that the social season is coming to an end, it seems that lord candidates and senior aristocrats who attend as substitutes are familiar with their faces, and when all of them are together, a chat has already begun. I am surrounded by Egrantine and his alumni, and Nature and Villefried head to where they are most familiar. Ehrenfests Kathalkar is rustic but very tasty. Prince Anastazius also likes it. When Egrantine introduced Cattlecar, several people shone as if they were waiting. I had a little bit at Egrantines tea party the other day. The flavor of Filigine was good. That Katal Curl was brought to me by Rosemine the other day, and my graduation hair ornament was made by Prince Anastazius at Ehrenfest. Finished Egrantine-sama, it was already spreading out to friends. Serious goddess. My recommendation is better and more influential than I spread the fashion. I want to apprentice, but it seems to be difficult. Egrantines hair is more beautiful and beautiful, probably because of Ehrenfest. Today, Ehrenfests womens hair is shining more than usual. Yes, today everyone used Linshan for the appeal of Linshan as well as the promotion ceremony. The hair of the side servants who are trying to carry them together is brilliant. Rose Mine-samas gloss is exceptional. Are you sure you want to touch it? Yes, please Touched by alternative hair, glazed, envyed, and asked to trade Linshan. However, nothing was supposed to be said here. Unfortunately, I dont know anything about the deal because I need permission from Aub Ehrenfest, but how about just a sample? Well, are you sure? Because of the limited number of friends, it will be your friends priority Its not my friend to fish with things, but its natural that lord candidates are involved. ` Ehrenfest is a weak territory, so if you dont have the merits of being a friend, you wont come close. While I have an influential grantine, I have to keep in touch with others as much as possible. Ill prepare you for the side service and then greet others A tea party with so many people is a big one. Please do your best. Upon receiving Egrantine and his alumnis ale, I got out of the group. Then, pay attention to Brnnhilde, send a signal to prepare a sample of Linshan, and greet the people who missed the first time. I wanted to tie up with you early, but I had to return to Ehrenfest, so Im sorry to have a tea party at this time. I am delighted to visit you at the right time Did Rosemine grow up in the temple before becoming a lord s adopter? You still have to participate in the temple rituals. I dont know how much work Im doing, but its very difficult. I was so worried about Dietrindes words, saying that with a very worried look. Even though I knew that I was an adopter of the lord, there were not so many people who grew up in the temple and knew that I was still the head of the temple. I heard a voice saying Grow up at the temple? There are some people who are scorned in the sound and have eyes that seem to have found a weak point that can be attacked. Are you born with a worried word? Disgusting. I will return to the ceremonial ceremony every year. It will be troublesome later to keep the history of raising the temple as a weak point. I have no choice but to stand when this happens. I looked around and laughed. Yeah, as you said, Dietrinde, I grew up in the temple because of my family circumstances. It is at the request of Aub Ehrenfest that I am currently participating in the temple rituals. Ehrenfest is so terribly magical that a child like me must be tailored to be a saint and perform a ritual. Mr. Villefleet Yeah, I participate in the events of the temple and fill the territory with magical power. Its hard, but filling the territory with magical power is an important job as a lord family, and it is worth the effort. Of course, even if the lord candidate does not move, there is also a feeling of envy of a large territory that is full of magical power. With the support of Villefleet, I turn my envy to Dietrinde, I want you to share a lot of magic. It seems that the irony of Ahrensbach, who has fallen in spite of being a large territory, has passed. Dietrinde squinted the dark green eyes. Small and medium territories are difficult, so I feel enviable. Ldiger said with a gentle smile. Errenfest was helping Frevel Turk in need in such a difficult situation. Frevel Turk is very grateful to the Lady of Ehrenfest. Im glad to think that way, Rdiger I would like to continue to help Ehrenfest. Do you mean that you want to continue? Or is it a word that leads to a rejected marriage story among parents? Frabel Turks speculation is still unclear. I know Im grateful, but I dont know what Im looking for in the future. Avoid clarifications in Rudigers words, and I stopped laughing. Chapter 332 Now all territories are tough From the small and medium territories, such an agreement was raised. I grew up as a commoner and have no real feeling, but most of the other aristocrats have experienced drastic changes in their lives due to political change, and most of them feel the change markedly by being closer to the center. JUSTOKUS says that the state of the aristocracy has changed a lot, so it seems that everywhere is more affected than Ehrenfest, which has just reduced the number of people. Rose Mine says youre in need of magic, but Ehrenfest is getting better and new trends are spreading First of all, I wanted to do my best from where I dont need magic. Of course, I have to do my best to improve my magic The result of Ehrenfest went up with a classroom that doesnt require magical power, and what was popular was not new magical tools, but sweets and decorations. When he explained that he was trying to do something else if his magic wasnt enough, he was convinced. I thought that Rosemines hair ornament was very nice. There are things that can be done for territories other than magical powers. When there was someone who had to apprentice and think a little, at the same time, there was a voice saying, Do you work hard even where you use magic power? When I look at it, I see an exploration of a senior aristocratic man who has no lord candidates and is participating instead. My first year younger sister was making a ride-on type beast, but it seems that Rosemine was also thinking. How did you think about such a beast? I was always thinking that I would be able to move as little as possible from the outside air because my body was weak originally [It is bad for those who are impressed with the reason for repair, but it is a lie] The only thing that came to mind when it was said to be a vehicle was the car type. The ride-on cavalry can be used without changing into the costume for the beast, and it can be loaded with luggage, which may be especially useful for women. However, it is difficult to use weapons, so the knight My escort knight said that it was not suitable for it. A voice that impressed me. I think the idea is amazing, but Rosemines beast mimics a demon beast? And it was rumored that he attacked my Arlensbach dormitory It seems that it was a misunderstanding after all, but it must have been caused by imitating the appearance of a demon beast. Does Rosemine like such a terrible thing? The line of sight of Dietrindes words gathered around me again. If you say Lesser is cute here, it probably wont go to anyone. When thinking about what to do, Villefried gave up his shoulder. Rose Mines beast has become a demon like that because it aims for strength. Rose Mine has a weak body and longs for it and likes it. It s good for the Knights, like Bonifatius, Ferdinand, Karsted Eh? Maybe I m going to follow, but it s not. Something is wrong, Villefried brother! I said when I liked a strong person! ? Although I dont know where I felt after that misguided performance, Dietrinde turned my eyes full of grudges that he was really worried about. Thats right I can understand why weak people demand strength, but because they are women, its better to ask for love than strength. Some people speak to Dietrindes words and others follow me. If Rosemine is looking for strength, isnt it likely that youll feel good with Dunkel Felgar? Dont you think that, Hannellore? She seems to have taken a seat out a little earlier because of water. It seems like he failed to say hello to Hannerole again. It s something wrong today, me. Im ready, Rosemine Brnnhilde called a small voice, and I went back to the place where the grantines were, looking at the vacant seats. Now give out a free sample of Linshan to your friends. When I returned to my seat, I was surrounded by exciting eyes. You can see that there are many women who are interested in Linshan, looking at the hair of Ehrenfest women and seeing the shine of Egrantines hair increasing. laughing, when I picked up a small bottle from Brnnhilde, I saw Hannilore coming back to the edge of my sight. They are completely passing each other. I want to exchange words once in a while before the end. While thinking so, I hand out the small bottles to the friends introduced by Egrantine, taking care not to make a mistake in the ranking of the territory, starting with the fifth grader of Drevancher. Here, let me explain how to use it later Well, I understand you I found out that the line of sight was also directed by the people who Villefleet was dealing with. However, I dont want to say anything, but I will distribute it to the people who have become my friends. Does it smell very good? I love it very much. In the words of Egrantine, people who enjoyed the fragrance by opening the lid like a cork in a small bottle shouted. Each has their own tastes, but this time they didnt know who they were going to distribute, so they all have the same scented linseins as Egrantine. Brnhilde, please give me instructions on how to serve everyone Slow, Rosemine When Brnnhilde gathered the side services of his friends and started teaching how to use Linshan, the people who hadnt received the free samples embraced themselves, saying that they couldnt stand it. Rosemine, what is it? It smells very good. Linshan is something that is used to gloss your hair. Because of the limited number, this time I thought I would give it to my friends Oh, dont you give it to Villefrieds friend? Im the lord candidate of the same Ehrenfest Dietrinde looked lightly and looked at Villefried. Villefried, who was staring from the surroundings, gave up his shoulders laughing small. It was Rosemine who invented Linshan. And unlike women, Im not so interested in the gloss of hair, so I basically leave such beauty-related things to Rosemine. Some of the male customers laughed little bitterly because they were not interested in the gloss of hair. You must be thinking that you cant understand a woman who changes her eye color to Linshan like Villefried. Thats right Rosemine, can you please me? Dietlinde-sama? Yes? Why do you think youre so confident? Is this probably ordered by a territory lord of the great territory, Move here too? I tilt my head to an unexpected development and bewildered without knowing how to deal with it. I dont like it, Dietrinde. Did you say Rosemine is giving it to your friend? I think you didnt say much to your friends. grantine, the No. 1 Krassenburg lord candidate, gave up with a soft smile, and the friend who got Linshan first asked him to agree. Oh, in order to be protected from domineering power like this, intermediate and lower class nobility belong to a strong faction. Ehrenfest must follow if commanded by Ahrensbach, but if higher-level Krasenburg stops, Ahrensbach will have to be pulled down. For the first time, I realized the position of intermediate and lower-class nobility because I was scolded by Egrantine, who was not my relative or guardian. At the same time, they knew what they wanted from the top of their faction. I have to be careful so that I can get along as much as possible in the Aristocratic territory, and when I return to Ehrenfest, I must protect the middle and lower nobility of my faction as the top group of factions I cant. However, Dietrinde did not give up even if she was caught in Egrantine. As I was surprised, I opened my deep green eyes once, and after blinking several times, I was sadly swaying my eyelashes, saying, It is surprising that you can see it like that. Im always worried about Rosemine. Im an important cousin who had a hard time thinking about sleeping for two years. Eh? Huh? Is it an important cousin? Who is who? Maybe it may have been a bit harsh to others, but its a love of your relatives. Rosemine should know you. Hey Rosemine. I dont know. I dont even know this. Listening to Dietrindes enthusiasm, with his palms returned so well, I hurry back and deny Dietrindes words. If you dont deny it yourself, Dietrindes everything will pass. I was Dietrinde s cousin? This was the first time I was told to do so. I dont like it. I was misunderstood by Rosemine. What a sad thing, all the people around me, especially the men, look awkwardly because they have the face of Neat Dietrinde. I think its an understanding, not a misunderstanding. What should I do with this number? How should I collect it? Mr. Rosemine, misunderstand me. Isnt you my precious cousin? Deglinte seems to push through this tea number even if he looks away from Egrantine and his surroundings. Princess. Then why dont you give Rinshan to your cousin Dietrinde? Goodleon laughs with a smile and takes the small bottle held by Brnnhilde and gently gives it to my hand. At the same time, I saw a paper with the words Please buy the status of Arensbachs cadet cousin in front of the public. I decided to give Linshan to my friends for self-protection. It may not be bad to buy a cousins position, as Godleon says. After being told all you want to say, Im very jealous. I didnt know Dietrinde was thinking of me as an important cousin. From now on, please befriend me as a cousin If you declare lord candidates for all territories before, it will be difficult to handle them innocently. I laugh and smile and offer Linshan a small bottle. Dietrinde smiled happily after receiving the small bottle. Yeah, lets stay together, Rosemine By giving a free sample to Dietrinde, we and other women wanted a free sample. When I counted the number of people, it seems that if only women who are flocking now, it will be in time. After giving away the free samples and explaining how to use them, the story of Egrantine taking Anastasius escort at the graduation ceremony changes. The reason I decided to receive the escort of Prince Anastazius was helped by Rosemine Did you mean that? Please tell me more. The story of who the royal family escorts seems to be politically important, and not only women but also male customers are listening to the story of Egrantine. Even so, Rosemine had already returned to Ehrenfest when socializing began, and he had an exchange with Egrantine. The first tea party was when I was invited by music teachers. After that, I was invited to a tea party before returning home. I feel so encouraging to get along with Egrantine. You started socializing very early, and the surroundings looked astonished, but Dietrinde looked worried as if sympathetic. Egrantine-sama is already graduating, so is she very nervous? Well, Dietrinde is really worried. Even if you dont have to worry too much, Rosemine and I promised you to get along. grantine smiles at me while checking Dietrinde. I smiled at the smile of the goddess. Thats Rosemine A trembling voice struck, and when I turned to it, Dunker Felgers Hannerole stood up with a frightened face in front of my chest. Hannerole I have something I wanted to say to Rosemine It was good. I can finally say hello. I got off the chair and stood in front of Hannerole. If anything, Hannerole is a little guy, but definitely bigger than me. I looked up and found that the red eyes like a rabbit were swaying. I thought I had to greet you properly. Something I just missed. I greet again. Then, as if confused, Hannelore saw me and greeted me in time. That? It seems like Hannellore did nt come to say hello? What did I fail? HANNEROLE looks anxious about me and looks around. I knew what was going to start and my eyes were full of curiosity. I talked to Rosemine about your brother, but Im not talking about this. Lets have another chance. What is it? Is there anything that can be done with an unreasonable challenge related to Restirlaut? Victory was made using a trick in Ditter, and Dunkelferger rejected the request to become the main of the Schwarz and rejected the rematch request through the dormitory supervisor. Perhaps it is possible to push a ridiculously difficult task that cannot be spoken in public. Not just that, I thought I would be friends with you Hannelore said in a mojito-like state. After turning my eyes toward Brnnhilde, I turn pale. It was serious and difficult! Unpalatable! No more free samples! Mr. Hannerole had been talking with his brothers Villefried for a long time, so I thought he was not interested in Linshan. What should I do? Maybe I had to bring it to the territory from here? Even after all the free samples have been distributed, it is a problem even if the territory says I want free samples. I want you to insist on it like a large territory first. To be honest, Ill be honest with my head. Sir Hannelole, Im very sorry, but the free sample has already been distributed. Eh? Surprisingly, once he opened his eyes, his head was slowly shaken several times. I couldnt see other peoples facial expression after a little whispering, but from me who is shorter than Hannerole, I can see the face so disappointed that Im about to cry. Oh! I was really disappointed! What should I do? Help, Justus! When I looked back on Goodleun unintentionally, Godoroon smiled and smiled and stood behind me. Rose Mine, Dunkelfergers Hannerole says that he often comes to the library. Prof. Solange. How about lending a princess book as a proof of your friend? [19459002 ] Godoron said, softly holding my shoulder. When I opened my eyes wide and looked back on Goodhorn, I asked one thing, no doubt. The question of when I could get such information from Solange was overwhelmed for a moment, but it was immediately filled with important information. Well! Hannelole-sama, do you like books? Yeah, yes, I dont hate you Hannelole raised his face. Although there are few lord candidates visiting the library, Hannerole seems to go to the library often. If I started reading at the library from the end of the lecture, it would have been that Hannerole had been in the library since I returned to Ehrenfest. If there was no such passing, you would have been getting along faster. Oh! ] Discover the princess who loves books! I want to get along. I really want to be friends. This must be guided by Messionola, the goddess of wisdom! Hyaho! I felt that my tension was so high that I wanted to pray to God on the spot, and I felt that mysterious power ran around the body. Immediately after being told, I am redeemed to pray and I will endure it. I have a few knight stories, Hannelole-sama, but do you prefer a story focused on fighting or a story centered on love? Do you prefer a story that emphasizes battle? I prefer a story that is more about love. After a little thought, Hannerole said in a soft tone. I can imagine how shy Hannerole enjoys a love story, and it is very relaxing. Hannere likes both, but loves love stories. Hmm. Then, let me lend you a romance-centric knight story written by my mother, and find out what I like while listening to her impressions. If so, you may make a book together. The dream seems to expand without bounds. Now Ill send it to you soon. Im very happy to have a friend who likes books. When I smiled all the way, Hannelole smiled modestly and adorablely as if relieved. After that, he shook his hand. Well, I will lend you some books instead. What kind of book do you like Rosemine? What should I do? Hannelole may be an angel. A precious angel who lend me a book. An angel of the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola. Oh friends! The moment I left my hands to excitement and joy and raised my hand to pray to God this time, the power of Gudrun was resting on my shoulder. It is understood by the power of the hand that it is said to suppress. While looking at the exit, I managed to suppress the magical power that circulates around the body, and I looked up at Hannerole. I can do anything with a book, but I would like to read it if there is a knight story or a love story that is conveyed to Dunkelferger I understand. I will deliver it as soon as possible. Please get along, Rosemine, HANNEROLE, who smiled happily, grabbed my hand, which had been raised halfway to pray, and squeezed it. What is this princess! Its very cute! I like cute books. What should I do, I have found the best friend! HANNELOREs cute gestures also break my friendship. Please get along well, Mr. Hannerole . Ah So my consciousness was interrupted. I noticed that I was in bed. I sigh for a familiar feeling from a long time ago. Ive done it after a long time Apparently I was too excited about my new lovely friend. It seems that the amount of magical power that has traveled around the body has surpassed the permissible amount that should have been expanded in Jureve, without giving magical power to the magic stone. When you recover, you have to bring a book and apologize to Hannerole. Chapter 333 After compressing and clearing the magical power of the body properly, and being able to move normally, I reach for the bell on the side table at the bedside. Ricardo came into the tent prior to ringing the bell, as he noticed the sound of moving. You finally noticed, Princess. I didnt wake up for two days and I was really worried. I asked Ferdinand Bachama, who had a heavy waist, to come here. But now When he reported that Yustox was so excited that he had fallen down, after pressing the empty magic stone, he could leave it until the bodys magic power settled down, and the chief priest told Richarda. Still, I can only be amazed by my excitement that seems to have been sleeping for two days. At the same time, when I was called up over and over again and the priest came to here, I wondered what would happen if I was already awake. The head of the priest comes to mind, and I can imagine a storm of idioms, and Im suddenly drawn to blood. Richarda, I want to lose myself again. If possible, until Ferdinand-sama comes What are you talking about, Princess, everyone is worried. If the magic is calm, there is no problem, so lets head to the dining room for dinner. When we went to the dinner table, everyone looked back at once. Lose Mine! I finally woke up. My uncle responded that I wasnt worried, but I was really worried. What happened to the tea party? As I had dinner, I asked about what happened after I fell down. Because of the goodies, Richard was not in the tea party room and was giving instructions behind the scenes. When Richard told the side servants to add sweets, Godoron came to me with the unconsciousness of me and gave me back, and Goodleun took it back after the tea party. He said he did nt understand the situation. If the organizer has fallen down, there is no reason why you can enjoy tea and chatting as it is. The tea party was immediately disbanded, as the lord candidate who attended revealed my frailty and instilled the perception that it would fall if touched carelessly. The hardest thing was Mr. Hannelore. Please apologize later. I was desperately crying, but I was crying. It seems that Hannerole, who had fallen down after holding his hand, had panicked because he did not know why. Similarly, Villefried, who has a trauma about me and is panicky, seemed desperately comforting Hannerole and his entourage. At the baptism ceremony, I ran for the first time, holding my hands together, and my consciousness was interrupted and fell, and dragged me, and I was dragging my blood and killed several snowballs. He said he lost his mind and told him that all the alumni and the knights who had been guarding the surroundings turned blue. Its a common occurrence for Rosemine. It s really shocking to the people around me, but when you get back to consciousness, it s as flat as it was, so do nt worry. Associates also saw that I suddenly lost consciousness, so everyone spoke strongly on Villefrieds words and said, I dont care because of Hannelore-sama. Still, it may still be because of me, so I sent it to Dunkelfergers dormitory, explained what happened today, and seemed to have apologized for surprised Hannerole . Im sorry for everyone. That didnt regain consciousness for two full days. Tomorrow is another battle against the territory But anyway, why did it fall down this time? When I tried to answer Villefrieds question, I was too excited by the book-loving and adorable Hannerole, he realized. If I say this as it is, isnt I metamorphic? Maybe it s better to make some repairs. Hmm, are you excited to be friends? No, are you too happy to be friends? When I was worried about what I could hear, I heard a low beautiful voice that freezes my spine from the top. Id love to hear more about why you fell down Fe, Ferdinand-sama? Unintentionally, my voice turned over and I was so surprised that my heart shrunk, and when I looked back, the chief priest narrowed my frustrated eyes and looked down at me. Behind that was Eckhart brother. The chief priest s golden pupil tells eloquently, What did you do during this busy period? If you do not wake up for two days, you will be called by Richard again and again, and if you come to help it, Rosemine will look very good Princess woke up before dinner The Priest pointed at the door, exhaling lightly in Richardas words. Please listen to me for the time being. But, Ferdinand-sama. Tomorrow is a territorial battle, and Im ready Refusing to turn around, I asked the priest to look around the cafeteria and gave up his shoulder. There is no need to worry. You have been absent. Eh? Rosmain doesnt take part in territorial competition. This is the decision of Aub Ehrenfest. Ill talk about it as well. The side service should be Richard and Justocus. To do While being stunned by the priests declaration, I headed to a private room for discussion with Richarda being pushed back. Brother Eckhart stood in front of the door and entered the room with me, the chief priest, and Justoks and Richardda. Please check the condition of the princess before the story, Ferdinand Bochama I know. Come, Rosemine When I walked in front of the priest who sat in the chair, the priest touched the neck and touched the wrist, and began to investigate. The magic seems already calm. Do you know what happened for you? The Justus report reports that you might have been excited to lend and borrow books. appropriately fit I was excited by my first book lover. This is originally a rare and expensive book, so few people have a habit of reading. I like books and my personality is balanced enough to make friends, so I dont feel like finding a girl of the same age. Hannerole is a friend of me that must not be separated. I was excited by my book-loving friends, I gave prayers and was stopped by Yustox, and I really put up with prayers and blessings at the tea party. But the magical power that had already been released in the back ran through the body like this, and when I thought, it was dark in front of me. It seems like its over the limit. Its roughly as expected. Its so much magic that its no problem. The chief sighs that the problem is friendship. When asked what kind of person I am, I recall Hannerole. Its like Dunkel Felgers Hannelole, but shes so cute, like a rabbit, and a book-loving princess. I promised to lend and borrow a book this time. Oh, Im too much fun! This idiot is too excited ?The priest who pulled me up and pressed the magic stone on his forehead told me that it looked very annoying, and immediately changed the magic stone to something else. Isnt it better for you to stay away from that friend? Its likely to lose consciousness. Apparently it seems to be quite excited. When I saw the magic stone that changed its color in no time, I said A and shook my head with a sigh as Richard said No treatment. Did the Princess Rolle fall in trouble because the princess fell down? It may be better to refrain from approaching the opponent too much. [19459002 ] Please try not to be as excited as possible, so dont tell me such a terrible thing. Even though Im my first book lover Have you ever had a friend who loved books? In the Reino period, the direction was different, but there were several strange friends, each with a strong hobby. Even for Lutz, who has been making books together for a long time, books are a commodity, not a thing to enjoy reading. This is the first time Ive come to live here and like a book for the first time. Isnt it rare that a book is too expensive and a noble person has many books? Philine also became friends by making books, but the lower nobility and the lord candidates are different. You cant lend or borrow books from the same perspective. Its no more than taking it into your side as an entourage. Philine also sings, but since it is difficult to do rough phase, it does not approach more than a certain amount while watching the surrounding reaction. It will only be a master-slave relationship. But Hannelore is a lord candidate of Dunkelferger. Im sure he has a lot of books. I have to make one after another so that I can lend the same amount to Hannelole. I dont seem to settle down for a while. Richard and Rosemine should be sucked up with magic stones every time they get excited so that they dont overflow too much. The shape of the leather bag placed on the desk with a noise makes the shape of a magic stone stand out. I found three large magic stones inside. Thats right, Ferdinand-sama. Why have I been absent from the territorial competition? Im fine. Yustox reported that you were always a source of turmoil, so it was better to isolate it before taking care of it. There are royals as well as Abu from other territories. Because you fell down flashy at your own tea party, it was less troublesome for those around you to sleep. territorial competition is a sports festival, a cultural festival, in the school life of the Reino period. Its like a school festival. This is the biggest event. It is terrible not to attend it. Probably my dissatisfaction was in the face, the chief sighed sighing. Rosemain, this territorial competition will also be a prelude to the lords meeting. To be honest, I dont want to give you a lot of uncertainties and anxiety about socializing. Are you confident that you can talk to Abu from other territories and be able to deal with it without any sudden collapse like a tea party? Senselessly stared at the chiefs golden eyes, sighed. There is no reason for me to be confident. I just saw Yustox holding his head during this time. Is my social relationship so bad? Yustox said, Its almost done. You can socialize on the surface. But sometimes it seems that youll want to say that you dont understand why youre going in that direction. This is because you move with a completely different common sense and foundation. It seems that it still deviates from this common sense. But honestly, I dont know where and how it is off. I dont know where it is off, so I cant understand where and how to be careful. Ferdinand Bochama, the princess has been working very hard with this small body. It has been so excellent that I havent been immersed in Jureve for two years. What do you want the sick princess to do any more? The priest opened his mouth with the usual expressionless expression as he looked at Richard, who came forward to crawl on me. Its resting. Rosemein lightly surpassed the place where Aub Ehrenfest was required before entering the aristocracy. To be honest, it was too much to surpass this expectation. I didnt expect to be able to connect with the higher territories as much as this, and I wouldnt want to have a connection with not only students but also royals and other territories in this way tomorrow. The people around me cant keep up, so Rosemine urges them to refrain from contact with the royal family and the upper territorys aube, Talking that way, the chief priest moves to me. Maybe I was tired of preparing for a territorial battle and socializing enough to fall down at a tea party, and Ive received reports from Yustox. I want to go to the territorial battle? Eh? Yeah, Im not feeling well I think its better to be quiet in Richarda and the dormitory. Iyafu! Permission to read a day. Sir Ferdinand, I dont mind my absence, but what will happen to my entourage? Because there is a shortage of personnel, I would like to attend all the territorial competition. Oh, Ill stay in the dormitory as your supervisor, so I dont need your aides. If I have Richarda, Ill manage it for about a day. Eh? With the superintendents surveillance? I dont need it. It seems to be a preaching time rather than reading, and I think it is something that I cant overlook. Did Ferdinand come to see the territorial competition? Please watch me regardless of me. This time I was going to watch the territory battles as a guardian and to help negotiate with the higher territories, but it seems to be quite annoying. Yes? I was swallowed and tilted my head. I do nt know what it s all about. Justoks told me that a strange legend about me was made, and it would be painful for me. It would be hard if I showed up in a territorial battle. What did you do? Ah, is it Ferdinand legend? Dont blame me for anything. Because Dr. Hilschur called me a Ferdinand-like disciple, the behavior of Ferdinand-like during my school days was only talked about at the Aristocracy. I dont deny that its an outrageous legend, not just the facts, but a lot of deeds, but Im irrelevant. I heard that the princess gathered the story because it will be a topic at the tea party Yustox, Shit! It was almost the same time that I tried to sneak up and silence me as a priest. And after I was thundered by the chief priest, Eustox was taken care of as the side of the chief priest, and the traugot was left unchecked, and the priest s check on preparation for the territorial fight When I got in, I was told that something was sweet, or thought that the dormitory was a little fluttering. Dawn and the day of the territorial competition. Its been a long time for me to read a book. Everyone finished their early breakfast and was busy preparing their own. A sweet scent has been drifting from the kitchen for days. A large amount of cuttle curls are prepared. The baggage that arrived from Ehrenfest one after another was mostly used for territorial competition, and the box filled with cattle curls had a delicious scent. The side apprentices confirm the baggage and give instructions, and the subordinates carry the baggage. Villefried is already heading to the stadium where territorial competition is held, and seems to be giving instructions locally. The apprentice apprentice received notes on the exhibition announcement from the chief priest and Justoks, and wrote it down with a serious face. The preachers most important precaution was that probably throw out the announcement and jump into the dormitory to talk about research, so dont let my professor speak to me. Knight apprentices also reviewed the weaknesses and attacks of monsters, went out of the dormitory through a door different from the entrance door, and received some lectures from Eckhart brother who was responsible for newcomer education outside ing. Eckhart said that students who were aware of their lack of cooperation were easier to handle than newcomers who were not aware of it. Since they can receive the teachings obediently, if they are trained to be grandfathers from spring, they will grow a lot next year. Protectives of graduates, including Mr. and Mrs. Aub Ehrenfest, are coming one after another to where they are preparing. Wearing glittering costumes for socializing, head to the stadium where the competition is held, just as you pass through the dormitory. Since everyone is a graduate of the Aristocracy, no guidance is needed. Rose Mine, have you finally woken up? Please rest in the dormitory for a day. The complexion is still not good. Thank you for your concern, adoptive father I am glad that reading is planned, and the complexion is better than usual, but if Aub Ehrenfest says the complexion is bad, it is bad. I am on holiday. Ferdinand asks Rosemine for both. Do not leave the dormitory Im smart The knight apprentices returned to the dormitory as soon as they thought the audience was quiet after passing. He must have moved to the stadium. Rose Mine, can I ask for a blessing? Everyone please ask me. I will give you the blessing of the hero of Angry. When knight apprentices lined up, they hanged their heads quietly. Thank you, Rosemine That said, Angelica, the highest grade student. I whisper lightly and put my magic in my right hand. When I put out the stap, raise my right hand and put my magic as usual. God of flame, Leidenshaft belongs to everyone, so that everyone has the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angry The blue light that jumps out of the stap falls on the knight apprentices. I look forward to seeing and collaborating so that I can make the most of what I have learned, and pray that I can get the best results for Ehrenfest. Ha! When everyone goes out, I spend a leisurely time reading the book that the chief priest put in the multipurpose hall on the first floor. It is quiet except for occasional civilian apprenticeships and Justoks who come in and out to ask for instructions from the priest. The Priest looks at the reports compiled by Justus, as well as Villefried and Charlottes apprentice apprentices and materials compiled by Hartmut and others. Apparently, there was a problem that was given through Juustox as a civilian education. Three bells rang and immediately began to smell the delicious smell of lunch from the cafeteria. After a while, the civilian and side servants will come back to get a replacement lunch. It must be taken while changing. This year is hard, Rosemine I have never seen so many customers at Ehrenfest Students returning to lunch will be excited and tell us how the territory is fighting. It seems that central researchers are shining in the eyes of Schwarzs research, Hirschur explains happily, and it is exciting to anticipate what is still in the hole It seems to be. By the way, it seems that a Smir-type monster is also on display as a new monster I thought of. This seems to have caught the eye of a woman with the ugly phrase that she can ride without changing to beast clothes. I felt like Rosemines name was known all around me, even though I was not there Drunkel Felgers Knights of the Knights are also here. Where is Ferdinands lord candidate, his disciple? It seems that I was not the only one who thought that. The priest who was listening to the story became a delicate face. Maybe a person of the same generation who the chief priest made Kotenpan in an evil strategy. It looks like you didnt watch the game. Rosemain is still thin, so the lord candidates of Krasenburg and Dunkelferger brought their escorts with their guardians. Aub Ehrenfest desperately Wow, adopted father, fight! While doing so, knight apprentices came all at once. It seems that their battle is over. All the faces except Angelica looked at me with subtle faces that were far from radiant. Was it not good to give blessings? How big was Cornelius, how did Ditter perform? It s still a low ranking, but it s the fastest to beat compared to previous mock battles. Its not a radiant face In my words, Brother Cornelius sighed slowly after seeing his face with the knight apprentice. Grn came out as an opponent, and I thought that Rosemine was using it as a beast What kind of monster were you? It was a really ferocious and stinky demon Huh? Does it smell? ?I dont like it, but when I was frowning together, the voice of the priest resonated. Grns story is now, after lunch, help the side servants. There are reports that there are too many customers to refuse, When the knight apprentices started to move, they jumped out after lunch. The cafeteria has settled down a little, so I and the priest have lunch with Richard. While eating, the chief priest said it was hot. I think I did something wrong What? It was forbidden to attend todays territorial competition, because it was not possible to attend the award ceremony According to the priest, the competition in the territory itself seems to end by the 5th bell, and there will be a one-year performance announcement after the 5th bell rings. The best first grader was in Hirschls letter, you would have been. I was supposed to receive a compliment from the king and get everyones praise. I was absent. Im glad I was absent. I cant talk to the king now. There are Aub and Mrs. Aub in all territories, the royal family attends, and the honor is given as the best, and talking directly with the king. I hope I can start fighting against the territory next year, but Im thinking about how to educate you. I dont know what to do with your common sense and the basics of thinking different from us.̡˽ϤޤǤ̤ƤĤʡ ǤΤᡢFγR˯EȤޤϑT뤷ޤ¤ηeؤͤ¤ʤΤǤ oˤƤҥg䤫Цʤ餽Ԥä ϴʽKIȤһ롣ᡢgߤäƤ^ˤʤơFԺؤΤѧǤ礦Ǥ^Εrg򿼤ȡFȤ^rgϤ餯̤ǤΡ줫Ǥ衹 Ȥ򤭤äҙƤLFȤƳǤ^ָۤʼ᤿ ϳ褦_FȤ^rgϤ֤ȶ̤ʡǤϤƤΤǡۤɶ̤ȤϸФʤä F夷ʤǤȡܤԤFǤϤʤߤФ`ޤFο˸ޤ衣F夬ޤʤΤǤ项 ʤۤɡ եǥʥɷޤԼ˽YޤˤĤˤϕrgΤʤΤǤ⤦٤äʤޤ 5犤Qä٤ĤȡԤäƤLԤäƤͨꡢ錄һȡä餷錄δˡե`ȤܤȡäƤƤ줿褦Υե`Ȥ⃞ߤxФ줿ԤäƤ ѧǤ⃞ߤ˳ɡϸ㤹줹ԇYKߤफä褦ǡ`եȤvxK٤ǤϤʤ⿼]褦ˡע픤餷n}ˤʤꤽ Chapter 334 The day after the competition against the territory is the graduation ceremony. Albu and his wife stay in their rooms, but the other guardians will return to Ehrenfest. I thought there were few people who came to see the game reasonably. Since it is difficult to transfer using magic power every day, the parents of middle and lower class nobility know that there is a place for my child, or the child who wants to marry is a child of another territory Unless they do it, they will not come to the territorial competition. Angelicas father wants to see tomorrows sword dance rather than todays Ditter game, and seems to have a rest tomorrow. By the way, Angelicas mother is a foster mother, so she came to the Aristocracy together today and watched Ditter. The riser was saying that tomorrow would have a day off. Angelica is a knight apprentice in a really good family. Graduation ceremony starts with 3 bells. In the morning, there are performances such as votive dance and sword dance, and the temple head comes from the central temple and gives blessings. If anything, it can be said that the color of the adult ceremony is strong. And, in the afternoon, mature graduates gathered in the hall and dressed for graduation. Tomorrow Im an answering machine in the dormitory, arent you? I asked the priest in the multipurpose hall after dinner. The chief priest said he was staying at the aristocratic house, so I think he will be my watcher tomorrow. The faces of the important people coming to the graduation ceremony are the same as today. There is no point in attending Are you dissatisfied with reading books in the dormitory? Im happy to read, but I wanted to see Angelicas sword dance and Egrantines votive dance. I know that I cant attend the graduation ceremony without attending the competition against the territory, but I am very worried about Angelicas sword dance that was not seen at all because the actual Egrantine and the practice place are different . Its even more so I know its only one time. At least it would have been nice to have a video camera What is that? Its something that can be seen in the video after showing a sword dance or a votive dance Well, was there a magical tool that was used in the lecture of Mr. Hilsur? Is it easy to understand if you can see the movement in the feeling? Talking about what I explained, the chief priest gave up my shoulder lightly. If its a projection magic tool, you should have Dr. Hilschur. Ive made it for use in lectures. When I use it, I use magic like a fool, so I used it only once. However, if you move your magical power to the magic stone and operate it, will it be manageable if only sword dance and dedication dance? Is it true? Is there a magical tool equivalent to a video camera already? When I looked up to the priest with great expectation, I was impressed, and the priest became a terrible bitter face and picked up the Ordnance stone. The problem at the moment is that Hirschl knows that Im at the Aristocracy, but there is no way to keep you quiet. You put magic in this magic stone. If you do nt have enough, you ll be cut off. Saying that, the chief priest flew to see Hilsur in borrowing projection magic from Ordnance. I am happy to do battery work. Grab a magic stone and put magic power. Ufufun. You can see sword dance and votive dance. When I was wondering if the answer would come back soon, instead of the answer of Oldnanz, Hirsur himself jumped into the dormitory with a bunch of magical tools and materials. Mr. Ferdinand, if you were here, why didnt you contact me sooner ?! I have a lot of things I would like to discuss with the returned material! 19459002] Thats why I didnt dare to contact you because it seemed to leave the territorial battle. Im sorry, Dr. Hilsur. Can you still use this witchcraft? [19459002 ] The priest picked up the magical tool that was in the hands of Hirsur and began to mess around. Why do you need to use the magical tool that you throw out now, saying that you need a lot of magic? The need to shoot tomorrows sword dance and votive dance came out. There is no problem because the magic power is provided by Rosemine . Ah, it works without any problems. Im impressed, and Id like you to submit a report so often. It seems that the words of the chief prisoner were heard quickly, and Hirschl began to spread the material on the spot. Its a magical tool in the library, but there are a lot of predictions that came up with discussions with several researchers in todays territorial competition. Those who are studying royal magical tools in the center. There seems to have been a similar connection in this part, but there seems to have been a similar connection, but the magic circle that he remembered did not work well. Oh, thats interesting. What kind of magic was it? The gathering of mad scientists began to swell, and the civil servants looked intrigued, but with a face that seemed incomprehensible. When I put magic power into the magic stone, I gently retreated from the spot. I want to read the book brought by the chief priest, rather than the story of the magic team I dont understand. I went back to my room, read a book, took a bath and went to bed. And next morning. After finishing breakfast, heading to the multi-purpose hall, the two were still talking in the same state as last night, and more and more materials were scattered. Eckhart is standing with his frown face leaning against the wall. The chief escort knight seems to have to accompany the all-night research story. Perhaps this was the daily scene of the priests aristocracy. Good morning, Mr. Ferdinand, Mr. Hilsur. Did both of you still talk? Isnt it better to eat breakfast? Ah, Rosemine. Its already morning. Mr. Hilsur, graduation ceremony today. I think its better to finish this time. Its a graduation ceremony. Even though research seems to go well, ?The chief priest who heard Hirschur say seriously and regretfully shook his head with a amazed expression. Please be patient for today. I was lamented before that there was no pot behind me, but did you find a promising disciple? Yeah, it wasnt quite easy to find, but there are promising students in the second year of this year. It is an intermediate aristocratic class that is close to the lower class nobility, and it is regrettable that it has little magical power, but it is very excellent in terms of improvement. The chief priest was genius in ideas and points of view and created a lot of magical tools, but there are a lot of magical powers, so there were many magical tools that could only be used by himself. It seems that students who are likely to become new disciples are obsessed with researching whether they can use such a Priests magical tool with less magical power. I have been able to talk to each other, get a new disciple, and spend my days feeling like a nostalgic and enjoyable time. Ferdinand-sama will be bored and depressed from the day he graduates. Did you have any fun after returning to Ehrenfest? Hirschls facial expression became the face of a teacher who worried about his disciple from a research-oriented mad scientist. In the words of the teacher, rarely the priest is clogged up for a moment. And I narrowed my eyes very badly. Im never bored, Im spending time away from boredom I was a little relieved to hear that word, because Ferdinands new witchcraft, research results, romance, and anything Im waiting for Hirschul gathered the materials and said, and headed for the canteen. He said he had to eat breakfast and prepare for the graduation ceremony. And just as Hirschl replaces, Yustox came out of the cafeteria. Hirshur seems to have breakfast, but what will Ferdinand-sama do? Will you give priority to nap? Oh, I want you to wake me up in two and a half bells Im smart. Good night Isnt it better for Eckhart to take a nap a little? Isnt it hard to get along with them after a long time? I was sleeping well because I was attached to the traugot, but after Eustok whispered, Eckhart brothers swallowed Yustox so as to praise him, and chased after the priest. Why did Yustox come out of the dining room? Oh, when I was serving Traugot, Mr. Hilsur came in and I thought I finally opened it. Then, isnt the traugot left unattended now? Yes, but there is no help for the priority When Yuustox gives up his shoulders, he returns to the canteen. The most victim may be a traugot. Udit asked, I feel a little sad. When the students who had finished their breakfast started to gather into the multipurpose hall little by little, the parents of the graduates came on the transfer team. Then, the waiting side apprentices will guide you to each childs own room. You have to help prepare for the graduation ceremony. Is it more appropriate to say that you have to check with your parents for deficiencies? Father, mother Rosemine, Im sorry. This time My eyes looked at me before my daughter, Riselater, and I headed straight to me, and I gave my shoulder lightly to Angelicas parents trying to say hello. Long greetings are fine. There is no time today. Riezelata, give your parents to Angelicas room as soon as possible. Angelica is sure to be bothered and unprepared. Lets watch out so that three people do not pull out their hands, it is an order from me. Even if the preparation for sword dance is perfect, the preparation for formal dressing afterwards is appropriate, the hair style is decided with priority on sword dance, and the gorgeousness is not considered at all. Angelica has too many anxiety factors. If the number of excellent side servings of parents and younger sisters increases, it will be impossible to pull out their hands. Im smart The riser says that and takes his parents out of the multipurpose hall. Now Angelica is fine. Talking about this, Dermuel came for some reason. I look around the multipurpose hall and come to me as soon as my eyes meet. Rosemine, I have just visited you. Why is Dermuel here? There was an urgent request from Mr. Ferdinand last night. He said he would leave an escort mission for the graduation ceremony because most of the aides were out. Since I will be discussing with Hirschl, it seems that Eckhart and his brother were going to take a nap as planned. Now everyone is ready to prepare for the graduation ceremony I speak to my escort knight apprenticeship. Each begins to move in preparation. Dermuel, is the castle the same? Is Grandpa doing well? Very. Im very well. I was in the Knights and I was discussing apprenticeship with the Knights of the Knights. Darmell asked, I think apprentices will be hard from spring. Grandpa seems to be very motivated. As soon as the two and half bells rang, I noticed that Justokus went to wake up the priest. After all, the traugot has been postponed. Richarda, Im sorry for anything, so please give me a traugot I cant do it now when everyone is going to leave, no matter if Rosemine has other side service Richard told me that, I whispered small. If you are told you cant, you cant help it. graduates and students other than escort graduates left the dormitory. It seems that the auditorium will be prepared before the leading graduates enter. When the students went out, a priest came to the multipurpose hall. Justusto and Eckhart brother are also together. However, Eckhart was wearing an unfamiliar full-fledged appearance, and I looked lightly. Echards brother today is a rare formal wear for escort missions. Is there anything? I have to escort Angelica. Cant I be a knights armor? Yes !? Angelicas escort is Eckharts brother? When I was amazed at the surprise, my brother Eckhart was amazed. Did you not know? Who would normally escort, would it be a topic in the dormitory? Sisters lyzer seemed to know, but nobody else knew it. Many people wondered who the other person was, but Angelica just tilted her head. So, it was a reputation that it might have been decided by relatives without even knowing the person himself.Why did you get along like that? Elder brother Eckhart was with the priest yesterday, but he shouldnt have talked to Angelica or talked to him. No matter how I looked from anywhere, I couldnt see it in love. Because its not like that. Grandfather has decided that Angelica will be a disciple and wants to associate with someone in his relatives, and the other party is really determined. I dont really know Angelica, because after I said Id leave it to the teacher, it seems I havent said anything. Definitely, after leaving it to the grandfather, it is abandonment of thought. It was hard this winter because it was Grandpas hope to make a connection with Angelica and us. Associate with someone in Bonifatiuss relatives is not honored because it can be connected to a family that is connected to the lord family, but it is completely different for Angelica, a mid-class noble. In addition, Angelica is strong as a knight, but considering her personality and social skills, she is not suitable for the first lady of a senior nobility. Angelicas parents seemed desperately looking for ways to decline. But they didnt have the power to reverse what Bonifatius decided. As a result of thinking about the future of Angelica and those who are in trouble, the mother said that it would be best to marry Bonifatiuss grandson as the second wife of the age-matched person. Angelicas parents pleaded that the third wife would be better if possible, but it wasnt heard by Bonifatius, and it seemed that she was able to settle with the second wife. But who was the second wife was a problem It was originally planned to become the second wife of Traugot. Angelica has not thought about getting married yet, but is a disappointing beautiful girl who is only thinking about becoming stronger, so it seems that the younger partner is better than the older partner who is immediately asked to marry. And because Traugott was going to be my escort knight, the adults discussed it was a good combination. However, Traugot resigned from my escort knight. It was a resignation close to being dismissed and the result of buying Bonifatiuss anger, and at the same time, his partner, Angelica, was canceled. Eckhart said that it was very difficult at the clan meeting, not only to advance and retreat Traugott, but also to re-decide the future of Angelica, whose graduation ceremony is imminent. The next question was who of our three brothers we are going to deal with. From a year-round perspective, Lamplecht and Cornelius. But Lamplecht has a clear partner until the problem with Ahrensbach is cleared up. It s better not to make it, and Cornelius had previously said that he did nt want Angelicas escort because he had a decent partner, which eventually led me to lose my wife. 19459002] Eckhart brother, who was sticking to not marrying until the priesthood married, finally decided to marry, and struck his hand. If Angelica, who doesnt want to get married for a while, is the partner, then Eckhart brothers have the advantage of being able to escape marriage and the mothers excuse for a while. Thats right. Eckhart brother whispered with a smile. It looks like she wont get married for years. In a sense, it may be a good combination. However, although Eckhart brothers found their own benefits and accepted them, Angelica seemed to think nothing and was more worried. Thank you for waiting, Eckhart-sama Angelicas parents came to the multipurpose hall with a well-prepared Angelica. I saw Angelica wearing the blue of Leidenshaft, which shows strength. Similar to cavalry clothes, it looks like a skirt but is a culott costume. Due to adulthood, the length is long enough to hide the shoes. confused for a moment by the hairstyle of an adult woman who tied her hair properly. Angelica, with a light makeup, was so beautiful that I was used to it. Oh, this is beautifully finished. Im looking forward to his sword dance. I want to show you the best sword dance Angelica, who laughs small with Eckhart, who takes Angelicas hand, is a figure where a knight who seems to be worthy and a bald princess lie close together. Is Angelica your brother Eckhart? I asked Angelica wearing a sword dance costume the most. Angelica whispered without hesitation. I said that I would leave it to the teacher. Because it is the introduction of the teacher, I have no complaints at all. I think Eckhart is sorry. I serve Rosemine. Anyone else can do it if you can continue. What a decent answer like Angelica. When I thought so, Angelicas parents immediately beat Angelica, saying, What is good for everyone? I cant be so rude to Eckhart. And he appeals to Eckhart brother, I can decline this escort for my daughter now . Thats why Im beaten by my grandfather, and my daughter who isnt so interested in romance and marriage is more convenient for me. When three bells ring, Eckhart brothers escort Angelica and leave the dormitory. With projection magical tools made by the chief priest and mysterious stones filled with my magic. Please photograph Angelica and the goddess of light of devotion dance, Egrantine, Eckhart brother Im still reading today. Darmell is used by the priest to organize documents. Everyone returns in the afternoon and eats lunch. Then, the graduates wait to see if there is any disorder in their costumes so that they can attend the ceremony. Angelica who showed sword dance must change into full dress. Departs immediately after changing clothes. Eckhart brother, please show me sword dance and votive dance When I was jealous, Brother Eckhart handed the magic tool to the priest. It takes magical power to shoot, but it seems to require a lot of magical power to project. Brother Eckhart said that after this he had to escort Angelica and go to the graduation ceremony, so he couldnt see it. In other words, are you checking in? No, Eckharts magical power is not necessary. Rosemine, if you want to see it, you can copy it yourself. Put magical power in the magic stone here. Yes! The priest messed with the magical tool and started preparations. Appropriate preparation is necessary to project. While the priest is preparing, a group of graduates will depart for the graduation ceremony. When a student from another territory escorts, the side service seems to be waiting in the tea party room. When the other partys service tells you to pick you up, go out the entrance. The other party is waiting there. Angerika, congratulations on graduation Thanks to Rosemine, I am able to graduate from the Aristocracy. I must thank you very much. Thank you. When Angelica whispers and hangs down, Angelicas parents and the lythers crawl in the same way. Thanks to Rosemine for the whole family, the whole family, and sincerely, Angelica was able to greet her graduation ceremony safely. Thank you very much. I am thinking My parents seem to have a feeling that I cant express myself after graduating from Angelica, who was ready to drop out. Eckhart, please give Angelicas escort. I think its great to follow her, so dont make Angelicas tatter You dont have to worry too much. I will play a role Brother Eckhart stroked Angelicas hand, stroked his head lightly to reassure me. graduates go out, parents and lords leave, and students who are not involved in the graduation ceremony are left in the dormitory. Sir Ferdinand, are you ready? When I returned to the multipurpose hall, the priest chief was lightly whispering. Students who seem to be interested in magical tools are looking at projection magical tools. Because it is reflected on this board, change the position so that it is easy for you to see in this way. Yes There is a metal plate of A4 size that shines like a rainbow when it hits light, and adjusts its position, and the priest command directs magic power to flow. . When I was happily throwing magic, the image started to appear on the metal plate. Oh, the voice of exclamation comes from the surroundings. Its a sword dance. Amazing I knew that there was such a magic tool for the first time Rosemine, show me Villefried is approaching and two aides are coming to me around me. To be honest, the image of the projection magic tool is not so good. It is a color for the time being, but it has a rough resolution and does not have sound. Just video. Still, I am very happy to see the sword dance and dedication ceremony that I could not see. Is this Stin Luke? Yes. Angelicas sword dance is performed in Stin Luke. The magical power scatters slightly and the sword glows slightly blue with a single stroke, which is beautiful. difica, who respects Angelica and loves it, teaches happily laughing. It seems that there are not many people who deal with magical swords in the noble house.LˤQˤħҪˤʤΤǡмFdz֤äƤߤϽԟoԤ 󥲥ꥫˤŮTʿDŽ˲μӤƤߤϤ뤱ɡ餫ĿäƤयäƤ륷ƥ`ڤؤŮĿᔸˤ롣 Ҋ¤Ǥ͡ ϥȸЇ@Ϣ¤Ƥȡ˷{褬ʼޤäɤ饨åϥ֘ħǤs褦Ȥ褦퍤Τʤɡ錄ϤΤޤ޾AƷ{Ҋ롣 ƥ`̤֤ȄӤơ{褬ʼޤä{Է֤⤪ŤƤΤǡS狼롣ڤߤʤ顢錄ҊƤȥƥ`̤һw˥ʥ`ӳä ƥ`̤ȤឤϤʤ˼äƤ{ĿˤŤΤʤ˘ˤʤäƤ롣 ʥ`Ӥ_Ƥ롣 DʤΤឤϤʤΤϤäȡ˼äƤΤǡ_ƤឤϤ褦ˤʤäΤϤȤƤҤ ;Фˤҕ򽻤路ƤۤΤ΢ЦߺϤˤҊƤȡΤȤҤǤҤʤäףʤ롣 ˤޤȤף衣ҤЦΤޤ޾Aޤ褦ˡäơ `ޥħʯ֤ˤ Ϥ 錄ϤΤȡLɫ䤨lĤäƤΤϤۤͬrä L錄פĤǡr褦Ϥˤ롣ͬrָ݆ףι⤬wӳɤwǤä һΤ򿼤 `ȡʥ`Ӥȥƥ`̘ҤĩAޤ褦ˡȿǤף褦Ȥ⿼ޤ ףι⤬wǤȤIʽλ˛QޤäƤ롣ͻȻwǤףι⤬ʥ`ȥƥ`̤˽עǤväǤһX𤭤Ƥ褦ʚݤ롣 եǥʥɘףäȡޤ o˛QޤäƤR¹ߡ ǤͣXӡ𤭤Ǥ礦 狼̡Τ„Ƥ֪򤷤ƤˤȫTףΤȤϿⷨȤӋʤȤ©餻СԤˤʤ褦Ŀ碌뤾 ՄʤȫФʤҤȤĿʟo{졢LȤۤȤRʤѧ_Ϥʤ顢ζȤh ط򤵤Ƥˤv餺Τ褦ʤȤ𤳤Ȥϡޤä LᤫߤѺơϢ¤ ͡LǤ⡢虜Ȥʤ衣 Chapter 335 Im back now. Have you ever changed while you were away? The lord and wife who finished the graduation ceremony returned to the dormitory. The graduates are still in the auditorium because they farewell and introduce their parents to their parents. An adopted father with a tired face glares at me. sighed unintentionally. This must have been something in my blessing light. And the adoptive father knows that the criminal is me. There was nothing, Aub Ehrenfest Saying that, the priest came out a step ahead. It is good that I hide about half of my adoptive fathers line of sight, and I move little by little and hide behind the priest. Nothing happened, something changed. How was the graduation ceremony? What an interesting event? Oh, let me tell you. Come to my room. Rosemine is also. Im a girl, so its forbidden to enter the second floor where the gentlemens rooms are lined up Sorry, I tried to escape, but of course I cant forgive you. The foster father shakes his eyebrows and shouts, My command is a low voice, and the foster mother next to me smiles and says, I dont have to worry because I am with you. . I couldnt escape. Hahi The adoptive father turns his cloak and cloak and heads to the room. I have no choice but to follow my shoulders. Entouragers are forbidden to enter the room, and only the lords, the priest, and I are in the room. The knight leader, Eckhart, should be standing outside the door. What happened? Princess Anastazius and Egrantine were called at the graduation ceremony and the light of blessing flew out of nowhere at the moment of admission No one had seen where the blessing came from. Looking at the place where the combination of the prince and the lord candidate of Klassenburg enter, it seems that the light has fallen on their heads. While it was noisy what the temple chief did, the central temple chief, who was treated as a blessed criminal, raised his hand and showed him to calm down. I wonder if there are any words, everyone closed their mouths, and when the shrine calmed down, the temple chief declared that it was a blessing from God. He congratulates Egrantine on his marriage. Egrantine-sama? Not two people? The amount of blessing light that was visible was biased. Because Egrantine was the opponent, Prince Anastazius was blessed together. Since I wished for the happiness of the two, it is strange that only Egrantine is blessed. Seeing me tilting my neck, my foster mother also tilted my neck. But I might not be involved. I think that would have been the result, because Egrantine was loved by the gods. When I came to the conclusion that it would be the true blessing of God as it was, the chief priest held down my temple and swallowed me. When you are unconscious, your blessings are greatly influenced by your emotions. It wouldnt be strange at all if the blessings were biased. How much you practiced for the baptism of Charlotte Do you think you did? Aoi I pointed out that I practiced desperately so that there was no difference in the amount of blessings with other children, and I could not refute it. If so, it may be natural that there is a difference between Egrantine and Anastasia. For the time being, its supposed to be a blessing of the gods, so dont miss it. Dont say anything extra. Are there other witnesses? Oh, I forbid the students who were there. Even if the temple chief of the central temple recognized it as a blessing of gods, and it spread, it was a blessing of Rosemine later. It s just ridiculed that the title of the saint is so necessary. The chief priest said that if everyone didnt speak out until they returned to the territory, it would have become a blessing from the gods next winter. Egrantine-sama seems to have received the fondness of God. Thats fine, but I need to know the situation. Tell me about the situation before and after. Rosemine, this time, which god ?I was screamed by an adopted father with a tired voice. No matter what kind of god you are said to be engulfed. I have not prayed this time. I thought it would be nice if Prince Anastazius and Egrantine would be happy. But I didnt pray to a specific God. Suspiciously, my adoptive father looked at me and looked at the priest. No doubt. If Rosemine was praying normally, I would have been stopped before the blessings popped out. Well. So what did Rosemine do? The gentle voice of the foster mother told me that I was watching the dedication of Egrantine with some peace of mind. The elder brother of Eckhart has taken a sword dance and a votive dance with Ferdinands witchcraft. Show me. I have never seen such a magic tool. Jilvester, the conversation is not over No, there may be some secret in the video The priest chief told the adoptive fathers words, The real intention comes first, and ordered Brother Eckhart to open the door and bring the magic tool. A magical tool placed in the room of the chief priest is brought in, and a video of the votive dance in question is displayed. This is amazing Use magic as a fool. Its not something you can use casually. This dedication dance was really wonderful and I am very happy to see it again in this way. The foster mother also felt that this devotional dance, especially the dance of Egrantine, was wonderful. I looked up and looked up at my foster mother. Egrantine-sama is really nice, especially here here you can just pray and pray together with the gods of nature, these two Rose Mine, did you sing like that before? Yes. Because there is no sound, did you remember the votive dance that you remember? The priest holds my temple in my reply. Thats why Which? It has been decided to be a votive dance song. The votive dance song was originally dedicated to God. Rosemine was blessed with the song dedicated to Leidenshaft even when it was unveiled. Its not strange that a blessing will happen based on a song of votive dance made as a thing. B The foster father looks at the priest who completely said that this abnormal situation was normal. How can I stop it? Dont ask me. I cant manage who Rosemine wants to bless. When the teacher told me to dance with dedication, I thought I had to be careful, but I never thought it would be a blessing with a song. Im surprised myself. Everyone was all out of my standards. I also noticed the fact that my head hurts. Rosemine already has the will of God. what is that? Jilvester, who do you remember for what Gods will is taken into you and made it a starp? I made it easier to handle my magic, make it easier to deliver prayers to God, and bless I know. Because of the acquisition of stap, I seem to be able to reach God more easily than before. I cant come up with a solution even if I think more than that. Lets prioritize what we have to think about immediately Do you have anything to think about? Oh. We have already received several inquiries about Rosemines partner who is rumored to be a saint who has gained widespread popularity and excellence at the territorial competition and at this graduation ceremony. Its easy to dismiss because its a thing, but before you get an application from a higher territory, you must urgently establish Rosemines engagement. Oh, me, mote mote! ? In the first situation of engagement consultations, the head of the priest struck me with a headshot when I was slightly upset. Dont be annoyed even though its annoying, so stupid. So what did you answer? Of course, I decided that I had an opponent in Ehrenfest. I smelled that Villefried would be decided in the spring. I answered that I would piggyback and announce the engagement at the lord meeting. Its a reasonable answer. I cant put Rosemine in the place. Its not just a matter of magic, but I dont think I can live while repairing it elsewhere. Its a dangerous item that is easy to run away. Dangerous goods? The handling of things is terrible, Mr. Ferdinand! ? The content is generally not wrong, so I cant refute it. Looking at me like that, my foster mother smiled and shook his head. Rose Mine, please respond to your first engagement But I was adopted to bring benefits and magic to Ehrenfest, and it was originally decided that I would get married in political politics. Anyone can marry me. Your case is exactly the same as Angelica. Its a terribly similar master-master A small voice shouted A in the words of the priest. Certainly. that? Maybe Im a sorry girl too? Ferdinand is the most powerful considering the balance of Rosemines handling and magic power Dont say stupid things, Gilvester I rushed and swallowed my words, saying that I didnt like engagement with me so much. The head of the priest was so terrifying that she was so serious. There is no possibility that his child will be the next lord. You will not be able to joke. what do you mean? When I tilted my head without knowing the meaning, the priest lightly exhaled. There are currently five people who are considered as candidates for the next lord in Ehrenfest. Well, Mr. Villefried, Charlotte, Melchior, I and Ferdinand, arent you? Accurately, Bonifatius is also a lord candidate, but since the year and the person have already declined, Bonifatius has been excluded from the successor candidates from the aristocratic consciousness. Speaking of which, Grandfather was also the son of a lord. I forgot. Vilfleet, who has been tainted by entering the White Tower, Charlotte, who must welcome the lords of other territories as a trap, Melchior, who has not yet finished the baptism, and Veronica, Me who has no backing, and her adversary who was recognized as a magical man, became the core of printing and various trends. From an objective point of view, it is obvious who is suitable for the next lord? But I The priest continued after blocking me, who was a former commoner. If you dont know the facts, unlike Rosemine, there are parents, Karsted and Elvira, and there is a backing of relatives Few people know that I am a former commoner. In that case, I will become the son of the chief of the Knights and the wife of the knight who draws the blood of the Lord as the grandson of Bonifatius. There is no problem with blood lines. Even if you think about the printing industry and parents bloodlines that will be centered around Rosemine and Elvira, Count Haldenzell, Count Ilkner, Count Greschel, and Count Lysegang can already be said to be Rosemine. Count Raizegang, who had been dropped into her second wifes status by her first wife, was injured by Veronica, and continued to drank hot water in the blood of Ahrensbach, was a bloodline, and the blood of Ahrensbach It will push hard on Rosemine, which is unrelated to it. The foster mother suddenly changed her complexion. Earl Reizegang is the home of Bonifatiuss wife, the most powerful person in Ehrenfest. By the way, my mothers grandmother also seems to be a member of the Count of Reisegang. From the perspective of others, I am completely a relative of Count Reizegang. It will be clear what happens if such a Rosemine is married to me. I am sure that I will be carried out as the next territory. Even if Rosemarine is married after her adulthood, she will not be my partner in a newly grown Villefleet or Charlotte. Its true that its not a swearing or anything. I dont think that a newly grown Villefleet or Charlotte can beat the priesthood chief who is more old than ever. If you want to develop measures before Rosemine is taken by another territory, you can get engaged with Villefried, and its much more likely that Villefried will become the next lord as you wish. It gets higher I see . Then Ferdinand, Rose Mine engaged with Villefried, who will engage with Charlotte? The foster father looked up at the priest while saying so in a tone that was clearly a joke. The chief priest makes a blue line for a joke that cannot be laughed. Do not be fooled Thats right! Charlotte isnt so sorry for anything! Ferdinand is already an uncle when Charlotte grows up. Its not as nasty as Ferdinand, but younger, kinder and char I will not forgive you unless you take care of Lotte! Hey, say again Even though I agreed with the opinion of the chief priest, I was pulled deeply by the chief priest who made me angry. Its good! Gohenna! When I was stroking the cheek that was finally released, my foster mother exhales gently. Is Rosemine not reluctant to engage with Villefried? If I can make the castle library and the temple library my favourite, there is no problem Do you support Villefleet? I will do my best In order to operate a secure library, the lord must be firmly in charge. I should be able to do my best to support. The priest laughed at my nose about my determination. Sir Florentia, its wrong to want Rosemine to do it. Rather, its important whether Villefried can hold Rosemines reins. I am a rampage horse or something !? If you consider the impact on the surroundings, a rampage horse will be easier to handle. The foster mother laughs at a terribly complicated look at our interaction. An adopted father who had been thinking for a while raised his face. If there is no objection, announce the engagement of Villefried and Rosemine to the nobility in the territory at a feast that lingers in spring, and announce it to all territories at the lord meeting. I understand . Please talk to Mr. Villefried properly When I was urged to leave the room and returned to my room, I received visits from Egrantine and Anastazius. Egrantines letter stated that Anastazius began to move because of my words and ended up with the best results for Egrantine, so I wanted me to congratulate me at the graduation ceremony. Maybe you are exploring blessings? It is written that both hair ornaments and Rinshan were very popular, and the grandfather and Aube Klasenburg were also interested, and they had fun talking with Aub Ehrenfest in the territorial competition. The adoptive father was lonely, but if the terrestrial aubs were pleased, there was an armor that worked hard. I replied that I was very sorry because I wanted to see Egrantines votive dance. From Anastazius, isnt it too weak to lose physical condition at such an important ceremony? I received a sympathy with ߳. For that, I feel sorry for the weakness. If I can, I would like to attend. It seems that everyone had a blessing at the graduation ceremony. I will also congratulate them. I will answer you. The attitude that that blessing is irrelevant to me will not break. After writing a reply to the two, I wrote an apology and a thank-you letter to Hannerole, who came to visit us in the territorial competition. Can you deliver this letter and book to Dunkelfergers Hannerole? After finishing the visit, I looked around my room, which was being cleared up little by little. Since the graduation ceremony is over, the return will start from tomorrow. Tomorrow I have to go to the library and supply the magical power to the Schwarz and I have to return the book I borrowed the other day Princess, talk to Ferdinand Bachama first. Maybe you can leave magic to Solange until next winter The next day, after consulting with the chief priest, I was able to lend me a magic stone with my magic power. However, because it is a large magic stone and very expensive, the chief priest says he will make a direct loan contract with Solange. When I got permission from the adoptive father, I took my close friends with the priest and went to the library. I dont think Dr. Solange is a bad guy A magic stone of this size is packed with your magic power. Its only natural to put your hands first so that it wont be abused or stolen. Lets lend magic stones and magical tools to anyone without a sense of crisis, but move on the premise that what you rent will not come back. Magical power is not usually like lending casually. If you are told that it is common sense, you have to remember. I whispered. The chief will easily lend magic stones, and I feel that I am lending magic powers, but is there no problem with the guardians quota? Hime-sama, Kita Hime-sama, really? Celebrated by Schwartz and Weiss, I will return the book that Riezerator had. As Schwarz and Weiss walked around, he exhaled as if he was surprised. you really are the main Thats right Isnt Rosemine, and Ferdinand? Nostalgia. Sounds good. Solange seems to have remembered the priest who used to go in and out of the library to collect Hilsur materials. The priest who spoke to Solange also squinted in nostalgia. Its been a long time . I have heard from Rosemine that I dont have any other librarians. Solange laughs softly when he notices the care of the chief priest who shed it so as not to make a spicy talk. Thanks, Solange, I wanted to return the book and talk about the magic supply today. Is it all right? Yeah, thank you for your attention The library is not popular because it is the day after the graduation ceremony. I was astonished that the bookshelf of the library that I was gallanted was gallant. When I came before, the bookshelf was empty because many students had their own books before the final exam. But what does it mean that there are still many gaps? Isnt this enough books yet? Its time to return to each territory Its getting worse year by year. Its because my strength doesnt reach Solange sadly lowered his eyes. Even those who have properly lent out, say that there are some who dont return solange with a mid-class noble. You cant even find out who you brought into Carrell and taken out without permission. Cant find it? That shouldnt be. What are the reasons for Schwartz and Weiss? Wasnt a reminder sent based on this record of Schwartz and Weiss before? The priest lifted his eyes like a library when he was enrolled. However, because Solange is not the main, it seems that information cannot be obtained from Schwartz and Weiss. I cant afford to bear more than Rosemine No, its not a burden. The librarys help is a book commissioners job. If it helps, I can do as much as I can, Since it would be annoying to Solange if I helped myself, I will do my best as a library committee member if I can do anything other than reading in the library and let me do some work. I dont know what the library committee member is, but Rosemine is motivated and magical. Rather, if such a library is left unattended, it will be a blessing to those who handled the book poorly. Isnt the curse falling down? Please dont tell me anything wrong with curse. Its the anger of the goddess of wisdom. The chief priest said that it would be better to deal with the death before the death of the aristocratic house because the mess of blood festivals pops out just after the material has been scattered. Its your job as Lord Rosemine, Schwartz and Weiss. Ask the territories who havent returned the book or who have taken it without permission. Talking to me Im smart As I was told by the chief priest, I called Schwartz and Weiss and started making a list of those who did not bring back books and returned them. The aides who are with them are also fully operational. Schwarz, Weiss. Please tell me the name of the person who brought the book without permission from the library and who has not returned it yet. Rychobetsu, myth Ryobetsu, Mudamochi The eyes of Schwarz and Weiss shine pale, and the name is mentioned from the mouth. Me and my aides will continue to write their names. As a result of creating the list, it was not necessary to send a reminder to the upper territory, and the lower territory found that the manner of using the library was worse. I am not at Ehrenfest I dont do the foolish imitation that Rosemine is annoying in so many obsessed libraries, because its my future to defer library books Brother Cornelius said that he gave up his shoulders and the surrounding people agreed.ǤäꥹȤ֤äơ錄ϥ󥸥Έ̄Ҥؤ򤫤ä եǥʥɘ󥸥ǰΕKޤ ħʯJˤĤƤsKäҊƤߤʤ ꥹȤҊȡoϳ֤ζवLüg̤ 󥸥äΥɥʥĤ եǥʥɘ ؤ˽٤ͤޤ礦„ȤʤԤǶ٤줱С뤬Ӥ֤֤`⤷Ƥ`ޤ _ˡ󥸥ǤϽޤͨ錄ӹǤϸˤʤԤ롣L΅ʤϤäơȴƤ ޤեǥʥɘ^\Ӥ˥եǥʥɘfƤʤ˼ޤǤҤǤ 錄мƸxȡLϥ˥äȴζˤϤ `ޥǥХĤȥΤҊ˽όgҊƤߤ^\Ӥ˅fΤΤ餤ΰS 줬Ŀģ ?L^ˤ虜虜ơfƤʤƤäơäȤ˼äƤ裡 錄L˅fƤ餦åȤȥǥåȤ򿼤롣 Ǥ˥ҥ륷`뤫YϤäƤLҊȤǴ󤷤}Ϥʤݤ롣ǥХĤȥװ˅fĤˤʤäƤơ^˱ȷȴʤС錄ΥåȤηत եǥʥɘˤΤС~˱ȴΤǤ ~˱ȴˤϤʤ褦ʶ٤ͤäƤ ݺϤλ\äLεͤǡFԺ·^˹ίΤ줿ΤǤꡢi߀ޤǤ˷ȴʤߤԵȤߤʤǸIͨ_롣ͬrˡ^hHӢ֪Ů񡡥᥹ƥΩ`ؤĤƤäȤȤǡsħgʹ롹Ȥ{򤿤äפȺݤᡢ٤ȤδĤƤʤֲζ٥ɥʥĤIؤ弤ؤwФ줿 IʽδΤդ󡣤ޤI弤तͣŭʡ դ·^ϡѪ䤨Ʊ֤zѧ_ȴI׷륽󥸥ȥХġơίTȤҡȤƤց錄̄ҤǥΤ򤸤äQ줷ħꇤɢ餹LȤȤgˤʤäƤ ίTΤ¤˜㤷錄ȡΤ򤸤äҊƺΤ˼Ĥ餷LϙCӤ褯`եȤˑäΤä Chapter 336 Come back, sister! When returning to Ehrenfest using the transfer team, it was Charlotte that came to the foremost. As students are scheduled to return one after another, we will leave the transition team early. I just returned, Charlotte Your sister won the first graders best? Great! After being complimented by Charlotte, I felt ascended into heaven. Everything was rewarded for that word. I feel like that. Ill be next year and aim for the best In order to be complimented by Charlotte, the word hidden remains in my heart, and when I hold my fist and express my resolve, after Charlotte opens my eyes, I hold my fist to imitate me It was. I also aim to be the first grader. Sisters sister Lets do our best together When I greeted me in the waiting room while laughing face to face, my brother Villefried and his allies who came back were still very cramped. Brother Villefleet, please let me through. I want to return to my room. Im sorry. Everyone will move. Staggering Villefleet and close friends move. We also started moving before the followers came. Rose Mine! I raised my hand, Yes! I thought that if I was surrounded by my close friends, I might not see it even if I raised my hand, but my grandfather found it. I heard you took the best! Well done. As expected, my granddaughter! Grandpa, I was chosen as an excellent person Oh, Cornelius? My grandchildren are excellent. Wonderful. Thats it! With a shout, Grandpa grabs Cornelius from inside the group, puts his hands on both sides and lifts him up and throws it high. Wow !? Grandpas muscles that can lift up a younger Cornelius brother close to an adult is amazing. When I was watching with a deep impression, big hands came into my sides. Next is Rosemine. Im so expensive! Grandpa, dangerous! The Cornelius brother who landed jumped up to me immediately and called for a stop, but it was too late. I was already thrown away. My older adult Cornelius, who is growing up in weight and height, has a completely different weight from me who is a child who has just finished the baptism, and has a different momentum when thrown. Haaaaaa! Wow! The grandfathers impatient voice was just before I hit the ceiling. ?Cornerius brother who seems to have already jumped up using physical reinforcement when he raised his voice as dangerous, caught the cloak and pulled it. I managed to avoid hitting the ceiling, but with a feeling that my neck was tightened for a moment, I heard a painful voice. Ill die! Pulling on the cloak changed my body slightly, and this time it fell towards Cornelius brother. I fell with no voice. Good! The father who managed to take me close to the clash was the same father who returned with the lord. I picked it up and confirmed that there wasnt any injuries. I left Richard, who was losing my strength, and swallowed my grandfather. My father, what do you suddenly do to Rosemine? The area around me that has just returned from the Aristocratic House is full of my entourage. Since it turns out that the grandfathers action was an action that wanted to love her granddaughter, it was only necessary to be struck by everyone, but if another person did this, it was immediately attempted to kill the lord family Will be caught. Grandpa struck his hand after swimming his eyes. No, thats it. I just tried to see if Cornelius had the ability to protect Rosemine. Cornelius passed. Well, my grandson Its too terrible. Dont get close to Rosemine, my father will die Calstead !? I often defended Rosemine from my father, Cornelius. Rosemine was thrown by metastatic sickness. Take a rest slowly today Yes, father I turned around and was picked up by Richard and returned to my room. It was a mysterious feeling that the aide came along to return to my room. From now on, the aides will work in the castle, so the surroundings will be lively. Come back, Rosemine Im just back, Otelier Otilliers were waiting for me after arranging the room. I lie down on the bed that was prepared. It looks like it s still around, but it s a little uncomfortable. Tell someone, grandfather, for help! It wasnt until the next day that the aides were cleaning up their belongings that day. After each introduction, the assignment of the escort knights duties in the castle is considered mainly by Dermuel, and the side-serving apprentices are taught by Richarda and Otelier about their work in the castle. I have been called from the lord with a civilian apprentice, so I decided to discuss it. So, last time I sorted the information and bought it to the department I needed. This time, the knights and senior officers should be present as well. 19459002] Lets sort the information gathered Asked to buy the information collected at the Aristocratic House. This time it will sell well as it will require a lot of information for the lord meeting. Hartmut began to sort information, so I looked at Filine. You will also have to pay for what the dormitory has copied. Can you keep track of who copied and how much ink or paper was used? 19459002] Yes, it is here Thank you Filine. Please calculate this. You have to ask Ferdinand to get the money ready. I started calculating payments for manuscripts with Philine. It seems that not only Ehrenfest was the manuscript but also other territories. The amount presented by Rosemine was more expensive than the amount that would normally be obtained from manuscripts, so I wanted to do another child who could afford it. I told Filine that he would be allowed to work on the manuscript if he paid an introduction fee. Haltomuto may have a business genius. Filine seems to have made a lot of money with the referral fee. He smiled happily that he was going to save money for compressing his magic. Once the sorting in the room is over, negotiations with the upper part of the territory will begin in the afternoon. You cant go all the way with all your close friends. The side servings were Richarda and Brnnhilde, the civilian was Hartmut and Filine, and the escort knight was to bring Darmuel, Angelica and Cornelius brothers. Leonore and Judith are special training for grandfathers from the afternoon. When will I attach to Rosemines escort mission at the castle? Bonifatius-samas special training is an important mission for the escort knights of the lord family. Eudit, who was answering at the Aristocrat, moistened her amber eyes and said that Dermuel is comforting or encouraging. Encouraged to see Judith and Leonore heading for special training, I headed to a meeting room near the lords office. Villefried and his allies are called in the same way. To get information during my absence. Let me tell you what information I got at the Aristocratic House this year Writer who gathered information described changes in fashion, newly invented witchcraft, alertness of each province. The discussion goes on with each departments senior management asking questions and writing down the progress made since last year. Under such circumstances, it became the order reported by Hartmut. With the contact of the old Veronica children, there is a little information about the inner state of Ahrensbach What !? Adoptive father was stunned by a report from Khartomut. The chief priest is distorting his lips. There has been an order from Aub Ehrenfest so far, and it seems that contact has been refrained from the aristocracy, but it seems that the distance has shrunk due to the admission of Mr. Villefried. Could this be a treason against Ehrenfest? No, collecting information is important. Collecting information at the Aristocratic House is very helpful because it is difficult to contact from here. According to Hartmuts report urged by the chief priest, Ahrensbach is currently in a rattling situation. As a result of joining together many pieces of information, there are few lord candidates who can be the next lord, and the demons powers that support the lord have been drastically reduced, and the territory seems to be rough. Mu? There is no one to elaborate on the state of the rough territory, so the details are still unknown, but there are two lord candidates who can become the current next lord, one of whom is Dietou, the youngest daughter of Georgine. It looks like Linde. It seems that it was information that the upper part of Ehrenfest did not know at all. Everyone looked awkward. There are two next lord candidates, there must have been a child of the first wife and a second wife. There must have been three children on the sister. What on earth? It may be related to the fact that the rank of the territory has been dropped despite the great territory. Dietrinde is aiming for Aub Ahrensbach and spilling the blood of Ahrensbach. Im still not sure if Im approaching a pulling Villefried or looking for a marriage destination to avoid becoming Aube Ahrensbach, but it seems that it is definitely in a difficult state The chief priest held his temple in the words of Hartmut, exhaling a long breath. And look at Hartmut in an interesting way. It was unexpected information. Its a good idea. What is your name? My name is Haltomut Why dont you come to me? No, Ferdinand-sama. Haltomut is my writer. Its an important agenda for the printing industry. Hartmut laughed happily as I waited for a sudden bold withdrawal. This is a very fascinating story, but I will refuse. I will not leave you for Rosemines research Im sorry. It might have been better to leave it with the priest and release it! What is Rosemines research? What are you studying Rosemarys together? Certainly a mysterious mass Hartmut replied to the priest who engraves his eyebrows between the eyebrows so that he does not understand. I want to study because there seems to be a difference in how to give blessings Please show me how far you are going Come. I really wanted to hear from Ferdinand who knew Rosemine at the time of the temple. . I feel that a great and dangerous atmosphere has been established. Aside from some strange runaways, the information gathered at the Aristocracy is priced according to its value and will be distributed. I will also pay for my manuscript in bulk. Why are you paying so quickly? Is it okay? To tell me how to compress my magic, I told my students to make money on my own. I have to pay before teaching how to compress my magic. 19459002] The senior aristocrat was stingy about making money on his own, so he wanted to know the hardship of making money, but when he said, he prepared the money while exhaling a sigh is what happened. By the way, have you decided who to teach magic compression? Oh, a notification has already been made for those who have given permission This time, the partner who teaches compression of magic power is the lord familys aides, including Villefleet, and the family of Gibe who has been approved by my relatives. Grandfather, Reisegang family, Haldenzell family, and the traugot I promised. It was disappointing with Traugott, but I want to teach more than I promised. I dont want to break my promise here and buy a strange grudge. Life at the Aristocratic House was just hard, so I think there is hope for this. What happened to the old Veronica children? Id like to think after seeing Arensbachs appearance at the lords meeting and the factions movement after that. How do you decide to select a faction after you have grown up, or let the person choose you? Although you want to detach yourself from your parents, there is no limit. I think it would be good if it was justified among everyone. I would be fine if the path of the old Veronica children wasnt completely closed. I am sorry that no matter how much effort I make, but I feel sorry, but if it depends on my efforts, there is no complaint. Older Veronian children who know more about the faction than me would not expect everything to be granted. Prepare for payment two days later Ah, yes. If you call Rose Mine, Printemps and sell books, youll need to apply. I understand. Ill apply. Yes. There will also be book sales at the end of winter. I immediately wrote the application for Printemps Shokai on my writing board. And, if you apply immediately, two days later will be the payment date of the information fee. Students who gathered information at the Aristocratic House were gathered in one room and lined up with exciting faces. My aides are also lined up. I sit with Richarda and Darmuel on the paying side. As with last year, I will give you money along with words of praise and encouragement from the great people in each department who bought the information. The Knights of the Knights were pleased. Im sorry If I was told that, and handed over the money, it seemed that the senior aristocratic child was shining with the money she earned. The smile that I did is smiling. Rosemine, I have accumulated You can tell me how to compress magic. Oh, next time Ill see you in a magic compression lecture When payment is over, the next day is the day to teach the magic compression method. Its hard because there arent many days until the day of banquets that end spring. Rosemine, can you tell me the fourth stage? Angelica, who already knows how to compress magic, is only interested in the fourth stage. It was natural that I could finish the lecture only for that reason. Since Angelica has passed, Ill tell you exactly. But Im only going to teach my aides, so Im going to gather only the aides on another day and teach only the fourth stage. It s after everyone else learned how to compress magic. While returning to my room, I talked about todays payment and praised my entourage, Everyone worked very well. Of all the smiles, the most happy person was Filine. As well as collecting information while being taught by Hartmut, he was working hard on manuscripts, so he was given the amount of money that was worth the effort. Filine is in a good mood Now I can teach you how to compress magic, just like you do. Philine narrows her eyes while dyeing her cheeks in rose color. Originally, it seemed that neither Filine, who was born in a low-class noble family who could never be said to be wealthy, or Filines brother, had to put up with things they had never wanted. This time again, I didnt think my parents would give me money to compress my magic, so I was very happy that I had earned the price I needed. Especially because my mother died and it became difficult after a new mother It seems that Filine and her younger brothers child were often hit hard. He said he had a strong interest in making books that would keep it in shape as an important memory of his childhood when the story he had heard from his mother was fun. I was really pleased that you told me that Rosemine was the mothers story. However, I fell asleep for two years, the bookmaking was interrupted, and it seemed to be a life of writing down the story so as not to forget. The story I had written up was taken up once, but my father returned it. Because the paper I have was given by Rosemine, If you treat the thing given to the lords daughter without care, you dont know how it goes around and falls on you as a disaster. Thats why he said he shouldnt touch the paper he holds. A new brother was born in the summer. It seems that he has more magical power than his brother, and he wants to inherit the child. My brother has been treated innocently and I went to the aristocratic house. I dont have to worry about how my brother is treated. Philine became a close friend of mine, so I could prepare a room in the castle if I wanted. However, there is nothing I can do with my brother who has not finished the baptismal ceremony. Finelines brother will surely have Gods blessing Im sorry The next day, the day when teaching magic compression, Filine was absent from work. Ordnance, who his parents flew to contact for poor health, delivered the voice of Philine screaming in the distance, Please return my money. I have to go to help Lineine Lose Mine, many nobles have gathered to know the magic compression. There is no time to go to Philine Haltomut said, holding my shoulder as he stood up. Then, are you going to leave Filine as it is? Im not saying that Im abandoned. I dont think Rosemine can be abandoned, but I should do it only today. I know that Rosemine is merciful, but only one person. It is not permissible to throw promises with a large number of senior aristocracy for junior aristocrats. Hartmuts words asked other aides. What will happen to the nominee later, Rosemines turn will change the evaluation of Figline And it wasnt a crisis of life just because I was taken up by money. Its not urgent. If you just teach magic compression, you can teach it together when you teach the fourth step to your entourage. Please suppress it now. Talking about not going to the mouth, I held a tight fist and engulfed the words I still want to help Filine. Ill go to teach the nobles about magic compression Assisted by the entourage so that I would not run away or run away, head to the room teaching magic compression. Many nobles were already in the room. The escort knights of the lords except Villefried had already taught magical compression, so there are many civilians and side officers here. Considering the growth of magic power, children are better. And since it is not cheap, there are many people who are not attending by parents but only children take lectures. Exceptions are the oldest grandfather and the relatives Gibe and his wife. I had an old gentleman older than my grandfather, but I took my eyes off. Is it going to increase magic power from now on? If you put a burden on your body by compressing magic, Im afraid that it seems like it will go away. Please allow us to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me Aristocrats who were not acquainted with me came to greet one after another. I cant say anything about Philine, but I cant say it. I will receive a greeting with the pasted laughter. The oldest grandpa is moving forward. I asked for a caregiver in front of me. Please allow us to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the strict selection of Evilive, the god of life Forgive me Im former Gibe Reisegang. Ive met Rosemein in this way, so my grandfather will never regret it. Tearful greetings are heavy! Im doing my best. According to the information that Richard just told me, my grandfather who is glad to be able to meet me with tears is the grandfather of Karsteds father, and it is an elderly person who is really crazy when he dies Its normal to stay in the hall without retiring and going out to the social world. It seems that he has been compelled to count Rizegang that he really wants to see Princess Rosemine, the great-grandson. What a grandpa! ? Such existence has never been seen in the Reino period. It feels like a miracle that I met alive. Im very happy to see my great-grandfather . Huh !? When I gave the light of the blessing I gave as a greeting, Grandpa closed his eyes and fell down. Make a noise. For a moment, the surroundings of Shin become noisy, and Grandpa who is rushed is carried away. Is it because I gave you the magical power of blessing? Its okay, Princess. Its a common occurrence I first experienced someone falling down in front of my eyes, and sincerely apologized to the surrounding people who have been planting trauma. Chapter 337 Hipa Grandpa left the hall with just a greeting. There seems to be no separate provision for life. If you do magic compression, you may have surely been raised to a much higher level, so comfort yourself a little. I was surprised. I thought my heart would stop. A little while after the great-grandfathers departure, the buzz finally settled, and the current Earl of Rizegang came to greet. Please allow us to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the strict selection of Evilive Forgive me Im very sorry that my grandfather surprised me. I just wanted to see Rosemine before I invited Supreme God, so I just hoped that. I am also glad that I got acquainted with Rosemine. The current Earl of Reizegang was young. That said, it looks a little older than Calstead father. Is it careless that my eyes seem to burn in ambition? I felt that I was able to understand the reason why I wasnt allowed to meet up until now. Perhaps I got permission because I got engaged with Villefried. Tell me how to compress my magic. First of all, please pay the fee and sign the contract magic. I said so, and showed by hand the civilian who collects the money and the foster father who manages the contract magic that covers the whole country. The adoptive father is watching over the name written on the contract magic paper. Some people dont have the same name as my face, and it seems to me that my abilities are increasing, not my individual, but led by the lord. After collecting the fees from the participants and signing the contract magic, I will teach Dermuel again how to compress the magic. This time, there are three stages. The majority of people who seemed to be able to visualize it by actually doing it, and that it became easier to compress, were only those who said that they saw futon bag compression for the first time. Even if you know how to do it, there will be a difference in the amount that can ultimately be compressed depending on the mental strength . Then, if you increase the power concentration too much by rapid compression, you will feel magical sickness Be careful not to interfere with your work and increase your magic. I also noted the notes. Even if this causes magic sickness, it is the responsibility of the person himself. Even adults who have already grown up can impress the magical power concentration with some ingenuity . I was impressed. Knowledge that would be advantageous to keep inside yourself, I am impressed with the generosity that can be taught to other lord candidates for the territory. Gibe Haldenzell says that, and happily closes his eyes and leaves the room. I found it with a difficult face, probably Villefried and his entourage, who were probably walking while compressing their magic power, and I stopped calling unintentionally. Vilfleet brother What, Rosemine? The older brothers of Wilfried s escort knights are one step behind the other lords escort knights. I think they ll try to compress the magic to catch up. Please be careful not to be overwhelmed by the escorts mission by concentrating. It is advised that after reviewing the work schedule to make it easier to compress the magic power, it is better to order not to compress the magic power during work. It is dangerous for everyone to act while compressing magic power. Yes, thats right Villefried whispers and escort knights seem to have stopped compressing. After seeing all the people leaving, I rushed to the adoptive father and the priest. Can I go to help my foster father, Ferdinand, Filine? Speaking of which, there isnt one of them nearby. But what does it mean to help? Adoptive father narrows his eyes and looks at me. However, it doesnt matter what you mean. All I know is this mornings Ordnance. I dont know. Ordnance arrived in the morning. There was a voice of Philine calling for money back a little far behind a woman who said she was sick. The chief priest, who was listening to the story while tapping the temple with a ton, lightly stunned. You didnt jump out rarely. Did you grow up a little? Since I was able to keep the side serving out of my way, I was a little cold after taking time. To be exact, he brought all the thought circuits to Grandpa who fell down in front of him. How can I respect Philines position and help me not to be embarrassed? Philines money is money to learn magic compression. Parents dont give out, so you have to earn yourself. He said he had to gather information at the Aristocratic House, wrote manuscripts, gathered stories from all over the country, and Filine saved so hard that he was pleased to learn magic compression I never thought of being disturbed by a parent who wanted to grow up. Philine worked hard on her own because she was poor, had no money, and couldnt ask her parents. Do parents pick up childrens money? It is not uncommon for junior aristocrats to send their salaries home, especially if they are minors and live in their parents homes. The foster father sighed in the words of Darmuel, a lower-ranking aristocrat, as in Linene. I should have managed it Thats right, but I cant say Ill keep you money here, even though I havent asked for it. Will it be an order? Actually, I thought that the cost of compressing magic power would be removed from the money I gave. He was also told by his adoptive father that he had less money to prepare. However, getting the money you earned for yourself for the first time is necessary to gain a sense of accomplishment. And by paying for it as an investment for yourself, you can learn much more seriously than relying on your parents money. It seemed to me that he gave him cash in order to teach his attitude toward money. I wonder if he will intervene in family problems Filine is a close friend of mine, so I must protect me from the disadvantages. Isnt that the main role? I learn that by being protected by Egrantine at the Aristocracy. Hum. The way of thinking is not wrong It seems that only a problem is happening, but the priest squints whether it is growing a little. But how is it correct to protect? I want to be as comfortable as possible without hurting my filine. Its important if you put your head into a problem in your home. If you want to be comfortable, can you make money again and keep it next? [19459002 ] The priest said and gave up his shoulder. Even a monetary amount that isnt a big deal for the chief will be a lot of money for a lower nobleman. It was said that I wouldnt touch it if I wanted to be calm, but when I bite my lips, Haltomut suddenly shouted in a tone similar to that of a radish actor. Oh, thats hard. Things I did Say so in a tone that is not very difficult and look around. Looks like youve wronged the money youre handing over to Philine. Philine brought back the amount that should be paid to the students of other territories and left the money that Rosene had to pay to Philine. You must immediately take the money to Philine and exchange it. That shouldnt be. Because I paid all the money and manage what I pay to other territories. When I was not able to understand Hartmuts case and tilted my head, the chief laughed. I see. Thats a big deal. Rosemine, it seems that his aides have brought back the amount to be paid to other territories, but if it is used without permission, it will be a problem between territories. Take the amount you had and get it back right away. This time I was told that I shouldnt forget the amount of money used to compress the magic power, and I finally groan greatly. Its hard to develop a problem between territories. You have to go right away and apologize for making a mistake I tell Filines father to tell me why and come with me. When youre ready for money, come back here. Yes! When I got a great cause for going to the house of Filine, I immediately jumped into the room when I got on the beast. Richarda and Ottiere, who declined the magic compression, rounded their eyes and welcomed them. Richarda, please give me money to other territories you have deposited Talked to Richarda and OTelier about the flow of things and asked for money. Take out the same amount as the money you paid to Philine. Then, he extracted the amount of money and one small silver coin necessary for compressing magic power from the same amount of money as Philine. Instead of putting all of the money into the house, I thought it would be nice to have a little money that Philine could free up. Why is it better to give Princess a room in the castle? In such a family with a stepmother who takes a break from work with false reports, It s going to be a failure someday. Richard said with a worried face. Certainly, if you only think of filine, that would be the best. Yes, if Philine wants it, but he said he had a younger brother who had not finished his baptism, so he might hate entering the castle. When I gave Hartmut money to give to the family of Philine, I gave up the beast. Lets go As expected, it is not possible to push the lower nobilitys house with all the staff. In order to go outside the castle, all escort knights will be taken, but from the civil servant and side service, he decided to take Riezerator and Hartmut, who are quick and easy. Were waiting for a filline room, because we dont want to be ready when we need it. Please, Brnnhilde Brnnhilde, who has worked together as an aide at the Aristocratic House, loves filine even in senior aristocrats. We were sent off to the scarlet eyes that made us realize that we were worried, and we returned to the room where the chief priest waited. Sorry for waiting, Ferdinand-sama Ive already explained the circumstances. Dont bother you, Sickak, because Rosemine is wrong Talk to a junior civilian who has been called and apologized. I apologize that I also gave money to the father of Philine, who changed her face and just imposed on her being obedient. Im really sorry. If you dont have enough money, it will be a problem between territories. Thats what Since he was busy collecting information related to magic compression, he only went home to sleep during the winter, so he does not know what is happening in his house. Listening to the fact that his family is involved in what seems to be a problem between the territories, and letting him guide to the bloody Shikaku, each rides on the beast and heads to Philines house . The guardian, the chief priest, apologizes for my fault. Its over there There was a house of Filine in the south of the aristocratic area where the houses of lower-class nobility gathered. Compared to the vastness of the castle, it is not comparable, but it is much larger and more beautiful than the common people. At least that many people can be invited. Well, welcome Listening to my wife, Philines stepmother was a young woman. Is it because you have a baby that was born in the summer? Yonasara is in a hurry. It seems that Filine has returned with a lot of money, do you know? What did that girl do? Yesterday, I lied that I was close to Rosemine, and I thought it was strange because I brought a lot of money back. There is no reason to be close to me.I cant see what I refused to make a vow in my childs room. Jonasara politely apologized for inconvenience to me after saying that it seemed ridiculous. Jonasara seems to be misunderstood, so Ill correct it, but Filine is my close friend. I officially appointed it at the Aristocratic House. Eh? I slowly tilted my head, staring at Jonasala, who opened her eyes as if I couldnt believe it. Filine doesnt vomit lies. I am close to me. Thats that should be laughing with a smile while looking at Yonasara with his eyes wide open and shaking his head. Thank you for coming, and you have to return yesterdays money explaining that it is not Filines responsibility Thats like that That girl is still thin, so I cant pass Rosemine, who isnt strong. It seems like its in a hurry, so Ill bring you money right away. Seeing a suspicious panic, I moved my eyes to the chief priest. The priest moved his eyes to Hartmut and raised his chin just a little bit. I read the intention of letting you go to Khaltomut and I whisper small. Go with Hartmut, Jonasara and make sure there is money. Rieserator, tell me that you dont have to worry about seeing a thin line instead of me. Lose Mine Im glad to worry about my body, Yonasara. But Im waiting here, so Im fine. I said deepen my smile. If you cant go, you should use your entourage. As soon as he finds Jonasaras bad faith against Philine, he has no intention of going home until he confirms Filines safety. Hartmut and Reiserator, and Dermuel and Uditt as two guards. As long as you check the money, you should have multiple eyes. After seeing me leaving the reception room, I heard a tremendous noise and scream from a distance. The priest who stretched out his hand under the table stopped me unintentionally floating the butt. At the same time, Angelica and Eckhart were alerted with weapons in their hands. Im very sorry. I will check it soon. Sickerk said that he left the reception room and it was almost the same time that Dermuels sharp voice resonated. Filine! Philippes face that was hugged in a cloak of Darmuel and entered the reception room had a trace of her hand raised, and her eyes like young leaves were wet with despair and tears . And behind that, Reiserator brings a boy aged 4-5, who can see at a glance that he is not being taken care of satisfactorily. What happened to Figline, what? When I called out, Philine slowly looked at me and opened my eyes as if I was relieved. Please, Rosemine, please help my brother, Conrad. Filine spoke in tears about her brothers abuse by her stepmother. Says Conrads witchcraft was taken up by her stepmother. Magical tools are given when you are born as an aristocratic child, and are important for sucking out a childs magical power and storing it in a magic stone before going to the aristocratic house. Takes up the magic tool, sucks out all the magic stones and magic power, cancels the registered Konrad magic power, initializes it, and says it has become the magic tool of the born stepmothers child. There wasnt enough money to prepare a stepchilds magic tool, and until now, he had transferred his magic power to an empty magic stone. It seems that he was able to do it because he was busy in the social world and his father was absent, and he didnt return from the aristocratic house. If you keep it, Konrad will die! Full of magic But this is a family situation, not the story of the lords daughter Rosemine. The Priest said, earlier than I opened my mouth. Think carefully and tell me that I and Filine have nail bites, and I bite my back teeth. Yeah, its a family problem. Its not like Rosemines ears. Philine, you dont have to think about how much you have been chosen. Yonasara holding her child says so, but stops near the door without trying to enter the room. He looked around us with his child and magical tools in an important manner and with an alertness. However, even if it is said to be a problem in the home, it will be the same for both nobles and eaters to die without the magical equipment. I know the sensation of dying in the heat of being eaten by that heat. Sir Ferdinand, is it wrong to think I dont want to kill Philines brother? The child who has not finished the baptismal ceremony is not in the numbers I close my eyes once on a word I have heard several times before. I just cant get used to that idea. I cant think of being there and not counting the number of living lives. I look to Sikkuk, who is a party to the family problem. Because its a family problem, I wont be able to pinch my mouth. But I cant overlook that my child may die. Sickerk, you are in this state What do you think of? I had heard from my wife that I wanted to do that, but I didnt think it was already forced However, when I was consulted to do so, I didnt buy a new magic tool and I already felt that I had a conclusion. None of the children grow up. What are you going to do? Would you like to buy a new magic tool? There is no such room, we do not have. We will prioritize traces with high magic power. Father !? Filine shouted like a scream, but Sickerk seems to have decided clearly by proclaiming it out loud. If it is an aristocrat, it is natural to give priority to those with higher magical power. Sadly, I dont say anything to my aides. Listening to Sickerks words, Yonasara held a sword of reassurance with her child and Konrad and took care of the magical tool, and breathed a relief. The expression is that of the mother who protects my child, more important than anything else, and I feel terribly complicated. For the aristocratic child, Conrad, who was robbed of his lifeline witchcraft and was cut off by his father, was stunned, and Philine stared at his brother who was sentenced to death while shed tears. So then Konrad is I will receive you Rose Mine? If you continue to lead the stairs to a much higher level with the guidance of the Supreme God, it would be the same if you lived in the house of God. ?Sickak and Yonasara in my words distorted their faces, saying that it was a problem. Unfortunately, Rosemine, I cant afford to live my life as a blue priest. Im going to get more and more in the future . Its an honor to be close to Rosemine. It s not easy to get the right things around. Please forgive me. Filine listens to Jonasaras words sadly. It was the same as the face when I was giving up a picture book in a childrens room in winter. Ive been patient with everything. I am obliged to protect my side service. There is no problem because Filine will give you a room in the castle and will lend you what you need to work. Philine, dont put a burden on your family. Like living in the castle, I dont intend to let go of the line, please pack the luggage around me with the lyzer. Philipine, whose face shone happily for a moment, looked at Konrad and turned his face down. Filine, Konrad takes over at the temple. You will not die Rose Mine also says, lets go. Accelerated several times by the riser, Filine looks back over and over again with a lot of worries. Conrad, is it okay to heal you? Rosemine, such a wasteful thing I dont listen to Sickerk I squat down so that I can look at Konrad. A little boy who is not taken care of and is struck by several hits. You dont want to hurt, right? Saying that, I put out the stap. At that moment, Konrads face was so strong that he started to escape. Apparently, he has been attacked by magical powers in Stap. I immediately turned off the stap and saw Yonasara. Its a problem at home. Its a childs nephew. Yonasara said with a slight smile. I dont think its bad. I give up on using the Starp and slowly put magic on the ring. The Goddess of Water, the goddess of healing, the goddess of Fruthrene, Lungsumer, hear my prayers, give me holy power, give me the power to heal wounded babies in my hand, holy research, the best ripples Throw and give me a pure blessing A green light comes out of the ring, wraps Konrad and heals the wound. Conrad stared at his body with his eyes wide open and whispered small, No pain. I am Lord Rosemine, the main sister of Konrad. There are no magical tools in Konrad. What do you want to do now? Would you like to die from the heat of magic here? Will you live in an orphanage? Rosemine, a blue priest in my home Konat became victorious when Yonasara raised his voice. I move my hand lightly to silence Jonasara. I dont remember saying that Konrad will accept Konrad as a blue priest. I will accept it as a gray priest, a parentless child. It will be completely unrelated to this house. Please think. Well, thats right. If the relationship disappears, Ill do that. Suddenly, Konrad looked surprised at Yonasara, and looked wondering at me. ƒԺʤС⡢坍޴⡢뤨ޤ٤ʤȤ⡢Τ褦ˤҤɤ֤褦Ϥޤ󡣤ɡFΤޤ޼ҤˤʤС錄Ϥܤޤʳ٤˼ޤ󤫣 Ф餯ԤҊ餳ҕ򤵤ޤ碌`Ȥˤ錄ҕֹơڤ_ դƤޤ Ǥϡե`ͤΜʂ䤬Ǥ顢һw˲Τޤ礦 Chapter 338 Rose Mine Filine, who has finished preparing the luggage with the riser, entered the drawing room. The expressions of relief and compliment appear intricately as I alternately see me standing in a position to sing Konrad from Jonathan. Filine, Konrad decided to head to the temple with me Philine shook her eyebrows sadly, then whispered and looked up at her father with frustrated and angry eyes. Dad, Conrads magical tool is our mothers thing, why do you allow such a tyranny of Jonasara? It seems that the magical tool that was taken away to be given to the stepchild was originally used by Filines real mother. Her mothers keepsake witchcraft is taken away from Konrad, and it is unforgivable that the registration of the magical power will be forgiven. Magic power registration has already been repainted. It cant be helped and its natural that a person with strong magic power will be traced. Listening to her daughters desperate appeal, the attitude of Sickerk does not change. Disappointment spread to Philines eyes when she realized that Sikkuk was unable to receive words and thoughts. Mighty eyes are meditating and Filine whisperes. Since it was a mocking magical tool for the mother who died. I dont want to know that the nobility wants to trace a person with strong magic, but I understand. But I dont understand how to take a mothers keepsake from a child. Ferdinand-sama, how much is the magical tool given to the baby? If you want to buy a new one, youll get 5 small coins. The material is expensive, but you cant make it without high magic. The priest asked, I never knew it because I had never bought it. An unmarried priest cannot know the exact price of a baby magic tool. Filine, Ill lend you money. Just lend it. Use that money to buy your mothers witchcraft. Its an important keepsake. If its such an old witchcraft, I cant get 3 small coins The chief priest says, and puts out a card very similar to the guild card. I put out a rainbow-colored card and headed to Sikku. Sickerk, let me sell that magical tool. Three small coins. No frustration Sickerk took a similar card and took a similar card with his eyes open to the words of the chief. When you make a sound and match the cards, Sickerk reaches for the baby magic tool. This is the witchs magic tool! You can buy another magic tool I dont like it! Dont you know when to get it? Jonasara resisted, but Sickerk shook his head, picked up the magic tool, and presented it to the priest. The magic tool received by the chief is placed in front of me. I gave Filine a witchcraft that was a keepsake of Filines mother. Thank you, Ferdinand, Rosemine Filine cried, holding her magic tool tightly. Now squint happily. When I smiled and revived, I sang once and wiped my eyes, and she looked up and looked up at her father and stepmother with strong eyes. Dad, Yonasara, I live in the castle as an entourage of Rosemine. I will never come back here without Konrad The expression of the stepmother who exhaled as if relieved with the father who changed her face seemed to be in contrast. Filine opens her mouth with a distinctive light on her eyes. The Goddess of Time, there will be no day when the yarns of Drefanguaer will overlap, but be happy with the gods blessings Filine greeted her, joined hands with Konrad, and left her home. Rosemine, are you going to take me to the temple today? Unplanned, not at all The moment you leave the family, the chief priest gazes down at me. It looks like a mother who looks like a triangle when she sees the child picking up the abandoned cat and returning home. If this is the only place where there is only a temple or me, there must be no doubt that Dont pick anything up without thinking. But I know. Complains, but the chief who seems to have a lot of thoughts on the child who is being bullied, although giving priority as a nobleman, doesnt give up unless there is a good reason. I am the head of the temple and the orphanage director. I saw such a child, but I cant leave it alone. Can Ferdinand do it? I cant help it, but Im going to go to the temple after this but your escort knight has a lot of minors and I have to go back to the castle Hartmut smiled with a smile when the head of the priest turned his eyes to my entourage, where there were more minors. Ferdinand, the apprenticeship in the printing industry is included in the condition that you can enter the temple and talk with the merchants in the downtown area. Is it because he feels that he wants to go to the temple of the saint rather than eager to work? But if thats the case, you can also take filine. Is Ferdinand, isnt apprenticeship a good apprenticeship? You will go to the temple many times in the future When I asked for permission to apprentice for civilian apprentices, Udid raised his hand, Yes! Rosemine, I want to work as an escort knight with Angelica Aside from civilian apprenticeship, the scope of escort knight apprenticeship is determined to be a noble town. From now on, whether to include the temple in the scope of knight apprentice will be decided in consultation with Aub Ehrenfest, but today Please return. The head of the priest glances at the Udits as he writes a white bird letter that says he will return to the temple to serve the temple side and at the same time take an orphan. Cant resist the command of the priest. Udd unfortunately hangs out and sends out a beast to return to the castle. Yudit, unfortunately, I had never entered the temple until adulthood. Angelica puts out her own beast and screams with a little good feeling that You should be able to mature early. Judith smiled at Angelica s words and asked, Angerika, what is the temple like? Angelica, who turned up as if thinking a little, laughed with a smile. The temple is delicious Huh? I suddenly gave up my shoulder to a sultry Udit. That wont work. Yudit, I have my own chef, so the temple meal is the same as the nobilitys. Angelica would say that. Wow! Isnt it very different from the Knights Dormitory! Oh, what else? What else? It seems to be the first temple situation to be known, and Udid shines his amber eye and looks up at Angelica. That s right, Angelica, who had been thinking for a while, struck her hand. The temple is strong Yes? Again, Udid looked at me asking for explanations in words of unknown meaning, but I dont understand the meaning. Angelica said when she saw me shaking her head. Everyone in the temple is also doing paperwork like a civilian. The training partner is Mr. Eckhart and I feel very hard on everything It was Angelica standards to the point of being amazed. Brother Cornelius, who has entered the temple, is shaking his head, The temple is not such a place, and those who have never entered are tilted. Im so excited that Im looking forward to training with my fiance, Eckhart! Eh? Mirage? Is it now included in the spirit? You cant understand the standard of Udid that raises a gorgeous voice. Everyone talks about a conversation that doesnt know if Angelica and Udit are engaged or not, but it seems that there were various differences. Angelicas younger sister, Reizerator, opens her eyes and compares Angelica with me. Everyone is a civilian job ? Is your sister doing paperwork? No, Reiser. Im guarding the door. Im alone Angelica says with a crisp face, but awkward apprentices who are convinced that they cant do paperwork are pointed out. Everyone knows Angelicas performance. I thought that my sister was not bothered by Rosemine at the temple but also at the temple, but she wasnt working on paperwork. From now on, never leave your hands on paperwork, Sister. I know. The temples side servants are competent, so I wont leave the paperwork to me. When Angelica helped with the paperwork, Reiserator presented his beast, saying something annoying how annoying it was. Rose Mine, dont talk, get ready as soon as you can. Put your kid and civilian apprentice on your cavalry. The escorts need to be gathered together. I understand Refrain from the apprentices returning to the castle, and I started off with the rider Hartsout, Figline, and Konrad. Conrad, who shows an expression of relief upon leaving the house, and Philine, who looks like such a younger brother and clouds her expression in anxiety, are holding hands tightly. I knew that Khaltomut looked around in various ways after getting in, probably because he didnt see the large size of the little server. Hartmut, please sit quietly. We wont accept questions on the move. You cant concentrate. Did someone ask a question while moving? It s Justusx. Hartmut laughed a little, wondering if that was the case. Following the lead of the priest, lets leave the Lesser. Wow! Konrad, who has never been on a beast, raised a surprise voice. Run through the sky and head to the temple, surrounded by escort knights. It is not far from the house of Figline, located near the North Gate, south of the aristocratic area where the houses of lower-class nobility gather. I jumped over the aristocratic gate and arrived at the entrance to the aristocratic area of ??the temple. Come back, temple head, priestess In addition to the ministers side service, Fran and Monica were also greeted. Virma is the same as a new orphan coming. I will make a document to accept orphans, so you should give them a meal Yes As asked by the chief priest, take Khartomut, Figline, and Konrad to the temple head room and prepare for meals. Suddenly bad, thank you, Nicola Its just a good time because the bells of another 4 will ring While Nicola prepares the meal, I introduce the side servants of the temple on the spot to Hartmut and Figline. Fran, Zam, Monica and Vilma who are close to me in the temple. Vilma asks for the orphanage. Nikola is preparing the dish and Gill is in the workshop. Fritz, Fritz, and I ll be introducing you, and here s Khartomut, Filine, and a civilian apprentice at my castle s castle. Nikola came with a plate while introducing. Line up the plate with the cocoon coton. Today I baked fluffy bread and vegetable soup, and bacon. It was a little simple because Rosemine wasnt going back. I made it in a hurry. A crepe wrapped in fresh cream that was well whipped with Lumutpufu was released. When I eat it, everyone begins to eat it. Filine and Hartmut ate crepes and round their eyes. Does temple have such sweets? Its only Rosemines place, Hartmut. Ferdinand-sama doesnt seem so interested in sweets. How is it? Is the temple delicious? Angelica responded elegantly while eating crepes. Alternates when the escort knight eats. Angelica, who is higher in class, always eats first. Dermuel was on an escort mission while holding his stomach, and showed his shoulders to Haltomut and Figline who beat the candy. I think it tastes better than the knights dormitory because the rest of the blue priests meal is given as the grace of God in this temple orphanage. Is that so? Dermuel whispered to the amazing linen. To be able to serve the blue priest, I can teach both letters and calculations so that I can work on a book-making work in Rosemines workshop. No one uses violence because of Gods teachings Conrad s life will be much better than being in that house. I was relieved to say that Excited to Dermuels words as Filine was relieved. Fran, will there be a little time before the priest arrives? Write a letter to the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, so let me send it to Gil or Fritz. Did you decide when to sell a book? ?While saying so, Franc prepares to write the letter. The workshop is already ready for sale at the castle. Are you sure you want to see what letter you write, Rosemine? yeah If you can see it in Khartoum, you must write it in a tight and tight language. Even if you make a mistake, you cant write, You were the best at the aristocracy. I wrote a letter to Printemps Shokai, thinking that it would be difficult to write a letter when civilians came in and out. At that time, the chief priest made a document to accept Konrad at the orphanage. The noble child has been entrusted as a blue priest, but there is no precedent for entering the orphanage, so he wants to keep a record. At the table, the priest and I sit side by side, and Filine and Konrad sit side by side. Angelica and Hartmut are behind me and stare at the crepes where Dermuel is lowered. I missed it. So Konrad will be temporarily stored in an orphanage. If Philine saves money, orphans and gray priests will be able to buy, and will eventually be able to spend together. The priest shook his head with a harsh face in my words. Wait. Where are you going to live? Filine, who is given a room by you and spends time in the castle, cannot spend time with her brother. You have to save enough to buy a house on your own. No and even that, the child can no longer return to the nobility. Why is it? If I have recovered my magical tools and can save money by the year of the baptism The magical tool that is a keepsake of Filines mother has been recovered. Put a new magic stone in it and collect magical power, and wait for the arrival of Filine. I thought so, but it wasnt so easy. Put the magical tool, which is the keepsake of Filines mother, on her knees and sadly face down and stroke while stroking. Rosemine, you can save and borrow money, but you cant save magic. Huh? The priest sighed lightly at me, leaning my head without understanding the meaning. Dont think of you as a child of a lower class aristocrat who cant be traced and you who can be a lords adopter. Unlike you who were compressing yourself before the baptism, everyone is like you You cant dye magic stones at such a speed that you dont even need magical tools, you can use magical tools to keep others from mixing, and you can use several magic stones for lectures over the years. I will also prepare. Thats what Ferdinand said, Konrad will soon be five years old. The magic stones we have accumulated are gone. Now we cant keep up with magic tools and magic stones. Such If I separated from that abusive parent and supported me, I thought they could live together as sisters. However, it seems that common sense as an aristocrat cannot do it. The priest who knew that I was going to bring Conrad back to the aristocracy sighed and shook his head. Rosemine, the head of the temple and the head of the orphanage, cant guarantee the life of an aristocrat by saving the life of a child that is no longer needed by the parents. Then, it seems to be a problem that you seem to rely only on one of your neighbors, so be careful with your actions, because you are a lords adopter and you are in the position of temple head. There is a line that must not be exceeded. I pointed out and bite my back teeth. Thats right. I cant do the same for all the noble children who were brought in the same way. It s the same as the former temple head, if you feel superior or inferior. Rosemine, dont have such a depressed face Fierine laughs with a smile after turning his eyes to Konrad. I was relieved just because there was a place where Konrad could live. I thought that it would rise to a much higher level, and Rosemine was a mothers memento. Thank you for taking back. Filine said, serving hard and returning money as soon as possible. And if possible, I would like to save money, buy Konrad and live together without being a nobleman. Because it is my only younger brother. Looking at the smile of Philine and seeing Konrad laughing together, I think. I want you to be alive. It is better not to have children who are compared in terms of superiority or inferior power, and that they are picked up by that magic tool and die. Ferdinand-sama, isnt it rare for a child like Konrad? Because magical tools are expensive, arent there other low-class nobles? Can we somehow save the aristocratic child who suffers the same pain? If possible, not only the priest, but also the Hartmut and the Firline, my words that said, including the eating of the commoner, were amazed. In addition to the printing industry, are you going to reach such a place? Isnt it stupid, you? But dont you care? And now that you have such a magical shortage, if you can accept such a child at an orphanage, it will change a little Erenfests lack of magic is serious. The current situation is to collect even a little magic. Now the lack of magic. What to do if the number of aristocrats fills up? Unnecessary parts will be cut off. Dont be emotional, think ahead. You will only see before. I took a breath. The chief priest is right. However, if you have magic, the range of work you can do will increase. If you can satisfy the magic of the land, you only have to find the next job. What can you do? The gray orphans with magical power that cannot be treated as nobles should serve society and create a way to earn money to cover them. Even if you cant live as an aristocrat, there are other ways of life. I think its better than dying. Please wait. You dont have to think Huh? If you think about it, in most cases things move outrageously. For now, dont think about anything else, and get rid of your work first. Such a big challenge is the work of Aub Ehrenfest. Judgment is also necessary. Stop thinking. I understand I still think! Hold the fist under the table. In the meantime, the priest sighed next to him. Its all on the face ?When I hit my hand on my cheek, the chief priest struck me. Chapter 339 If you dont have practical experience as a civilian apprentice, you cant become a civilian. Would you like to be a librarian? Give priority to printing jobs Before proceeding into each family problem and burning the mess, turning the social system upside down and into a mess, he was first accused of clearing up his work. From a sales event in the castle approaching in front of you. Is the notification to the Printemps firm finished? Its okay. Im getting news from Franc that the workshop is ready. While I was sleeping, Charlotte and Darmuel talked to the priest, and it seems that Printemps Shokai was selling books every year at the castle. Many customers came this year and bought books. Perhaps the most impressive thing for everyone is the former Earl Rizegang who was in the front row of purchase order. During this time, it was resurrected that fell with my blessing. He took a caregiver and walked around with a cane to the front of the Printemps Shokai and purchased all kinds of books, one by one. It turned out that Benno and the others watched their eyes for a moment as big money came out from the beginning. Anyway, when the number of items was small, now that the number of items is increasing, there are no customers who buy all types at once. Richarda, great-grandfather is rich So far, the authors of the book are Princess and Elvira, so they wanted to buy the books of their great-grandchildren. They have just recovered and are very worried about Count Reizegang. Hey, Grandpa, too hard! Ill fall down again! ? When I fell over, I was watching over and over, and I knew well enough to dislike the feelings of the people around me. This is bad for the heart. You should be angry, Lets be nice, be quiet. I have to look for the dead weight. After that time, the child who finished the new baptism wants Carta and Trump, and an adult who buys a book comes. There are many female customers, and the most popular story is the romance knight story written by her mother. Aristocratic love stories are also popular. This is what my mother wrote based on the stories I heard from a wide range of generations at the tea party, so look at the nostalgia that this story is that person and that person? There seems to be a story that some generations can get excited while narrowing. And this years main product was the Ros Mine Special Recipe Collection, the best-selling product of all. This is the first color book made using ink studied by Heidi, with Ella and Fugo choosing how easy it is to make, basic dishes, Nicolas writing the recipes hard, Virma drawing a picture. By the way, the last page also includes an advertisement for an Italian restaurant. The first color printing was done with gully printing. Compared to black, it is very time consuming and expensive. Gill has reported that the studios printing staff has been stuck. It seems that it was very difficult to keep the color of the layers from shifting. A thin book with 10 different recipes in all, but the highest book ever. Still, because there are how to make consomme and pasta dishes, nobles who ate the food made by the castles exclusive cooks in the winter social world wanted all. By the way, how to make natural yeast is not listed, so fluffy bread can only be eaten at the castle. Of course, it is quite different from the conventional cooking method, so I dont know if the chef can really make it that way. Ella and others said that it was necessary to get used to fire and time. Then, tomorrow we will return to the temple once breakfast is complete. Prepare for the dinner by keeping in mind that it is only for meetings with Printemps. Im smart In the orphanage directors office in the temple, we will have a reflection meeting with Printemps Shokai, and then discuss what to print and a business trip to Haldenzell. At the time of the sales party, I had been summoned to the orphanage and summarized what I wanted to discuss on the spot, so I also included a letter to my family with the documents I gave. Im ready to meet Lutz and Benno after a long time. I want to participate in the temple discussion, Rosemine Hartmut said. What I thought of was jealous. During this time, you can only do a repaired attitude, as if you were staring at the temple. Will it look like this from now on? To meet Lutz. Last time I took you to the temple, but this time there is no reason to say that it is no good. When I was willing to allow the accompaniment, the chief shook his head with a difficult face. No. After a meeting with civilian recommended by Ghibe in various places tomorrow, work on the printing industry will officially start. Until then, the permission of Aub Ehrenfest has not been given. Im not going to accompany you this time, write down the things and procedures needed to make a paper and printing workshop, and prepare the documents so that they can be distributed to the civilians. Im smart The priest dismisses the request by allocating work to Hartmut and Figline. Although bad for Khaltomut, I was very relieved and wanted to pray to a late adopter who had not given permission with the priest. . I dont really pray. The face may have been slightly burned. The next day, I will return to the temple with the chief priest. The escort knights are Dermuel and Angelica, and the minor escort knights are at home in the castle. In the meantime, special training for apprentices will be held. Please come back early for the knight apprentice, Rose Mine. Dont be worried that your grandfather is overwhelming. Brother Cornelius, who was trained by the grandfather as an escort knight of the lord family, sent me off, whispering an ominous thing that the knight apprentice might die. I dont think there is any change in the control of Grandpa where I was. When we arrived at the temple, the priest came to the room immediately, and it was a prior meeting of the review meeting with the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, held from the bell of 4. What are the questions and offers to Printemps Shokai I answer Yes, writing the words of the priest on the writing board. There will probably be things that have been decided by the downtown area, such as the improvement of the downtown area and the selection of the civilian, questions, and requests, so when the report is over, we will have a meeting with Aub Ehrenfest. I think it will be necessary. Lets make appointment appointments now JUSTOKUS moves quickly in my words. After finishing a meeting with the priest, Fran brought tea and sweets. It was a crepe today, because Damuel was lamenting that he had not eaten last time. Moreover, today it is a luxurious crepe that also uses paru juice when making dough. priest, who is not good at being too sweet, has a modest amount of cream and a lot of rumtopov, and I have a little more cream mixed with paru pulp. If you bite the pulp of Parrou, the juice will ooze out and you will feel happy. ?Sweet and delicious winter sweetness, but since the season of fruiting is over, this is the last year of Paru. Is there more new sweets? The crepe itself has been around for a long time, with only a little difference in the inside After eating some sweets, the chief priest took out Kotori and a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. I pick it up and hold it. The expression was slightly distorted so that the chief could be merciful to me. This is the last time the orphanage directors hidden room can be used. From now on, the civilian will accompany you, so you will not be able to pay the people around you and put only certain merchants in the hidden room. The words of the chief priest who had continued to do so began to press heavily. It was the same thing that came to my heart for a moment when I was told to accompany Khaltomut. I thought it would be impossible. Why did the chief priest stop Hartmuts accompaniment because he intended to give him a farewell time with Lutz and others? I thought it would be better to put my own breaks rather than being suddenly taken up. The priest said to sigh. I decided to take you away from my family until I entered the aristocratic house. If I could fill that instability, Ive overflowed so far. I entered Aristocratic House, and from now on, every meeting will be accompanied by a civilian, and it will be difficult to overflow. Thats right The secretary would have waited until the last minute. I knew it and I couldnt say anything. Among all, there is an announcement of the engagement with Villefried at a banquet that brings spring close to life. It is very bad for a fianc to invite a commoners man to a hidden room. Your reputation will be damaged, isnt it your intention? Yes Benno, Lutz, and Gutenberg are running around the Ehrenfest, desperately expanding the store while responding to the aristocracy. I cant ruin their job. Today, I ll accompany Yustox. Yustox knows your circumstances and is already connected to the Printemps firm. Would it be a little more sweet than me? In todays review meeting, we talk about what must be listed on the agenda at the meeting where the next civilians gather, so it seems that no one can go without the civilian. I understand. Ill bring you Justokus. Can you really break up? Justoks will accompany you to confirm. I whispered. By the 4th bell I moved to the orphanage directors office. Today we are going to talk slowly with lunch. Its the priest who specified todays time, isnt it unusual to have four bells? It is Ferdinands plan to take as long as possible The kindness of the chief is round and difficult to understand It doesnt start now. Ferdinand is basically messy and hard to understand. Yustox said that and gave up his shoulder. The side service given to the priest who just finished the baptismal ceremony was only the ones who took Veronicas breath, and what seemed to be happy was taken up, and it was said that it was a life that was forced to be weak. The chief priest who had spent such a childhood seems to have protected himself by wearing an expressionless expression that could not be realized by others. From Ferdinands point of view, the princess is simple, with no emotions and no front and back, but very easy to understand. On top of that, if you talk about the aristocratic words, you will understand in the direction of the day after tomorrow. I think it s quite easy to understand. How easy is it to understand me? When I sharpened my lips and lips, the people of the Printemps firm came. Nikola brings food while Francis guides you upstairs and greets you. Lets eat Marc and Lutz today. The wait will be served by me. Gill was served by Lutz, who was complacent with Justoks who was present. This is Rosemines invitation. Please come Sit in a polite motion, as Lutz crawls into Gils words. I heard that I had learned manners in the temple during the two years I was asleep, but I was really good at it. Benno was invited to lunch for the first time, and there was no fragment of manners, and there was no figure of Lutz eating the food that was served. And Gill, who can be said to be almost an adult, immediately became an unbelievably perfect side service, saying that he was the most bad boy in the orphanage and a regular in the reflection room. It works so well that it abandons the given work and the word reflective room cannot be linked. Since I woke up, I have been busy with flapping time, so I didnt have time to face slowly. If you look closely, the growth of the two people is remarkable, and I think that I think that I do not want to leave very badly childish. Unlike me, who wants to cry and want to cry, they must be able to accept the situation that they must leave. It was a reasonable sale Talk of a sales event in the castle began with lunch and eating appetizers. The sale of books is basically done at the castle, so it seems that the Printin Shokai, the president of the Printing Association, will be undertaken collectively for now. The recipe collection seems to have sold well, so its a good idea to make a new collection of recipes for Fugo, Ella, and Irze. Give them 10% of each sold as a recipe fee. If so, the recipes may increase. But sales have dropped a little at Ehrenfest. Its probably due to the fact that it has reached the nobility to some extent Not many people can purchase books. It seems that the Printemps Shokai wants to cultivate new customers. But for that, I have permission from my adoptive father. While drinking consomme soup, I divided in my head a book that I could spread to other territories and a book I didnt want to sell. We want to maintain good results at the Aristocratic House, so we will not sell the scripture books and reference books that we will make. We are also considering selling other knight stories and music scores. I think it will be next year if we dont increase the number of printing workshops, so we will focus on those who will increase the number this year. Benno groaned deeply into the word confused this year with a difficult face. The confusion seems to be much harder in downtown. And it seems that books on manners are hardly sold There were few books on the manners that Turi invented. I was a little disappointed when I was secretly observing sales. Lutz said, Oh, thats a different customer base, narrowing his eyes, taking fluffy bread. Never sells well Is that so? Where are they sold? Selling to lower-class aristocrats who are unable to hire good teachers, rich people who are associated with aristocrats, and then mayors and village heads in their immediate control Although there is no demand in the castle where only those who already have the manners, they seem to be selling elsewhere. In the villages and towns on the way to Haldenzell, we went on sale, saying that by taking the events of the town of Hasse as an example, serious things could happen if we didnt know. I laughed unintentionally when I lifted the edge of my lips, saying, I sold very well Lutz was good at. I will have to buy it. Hasse is not the only one familiar with the way of the former temple chief. Its not someone else. Looking at the sales in the castle, Haldenzell seems to be the strongest story accepted by the nobility. The story written by Rosemines mother is selling best. Marc said that while narrowing his eyes on the simmering of shank. Mother is grabbing the heart of an aristocratic woman. Perhaps it includes faction correction, but I think that it is possible to write a story that can be accepted by the nobility because it is an aristocrat. The current situation is that we are losing some sales to Haldenzell. I want the strength of Ehrenfest. The childrens scriptures and carta and playing card toys have been obtained by most children, so there will be little growth in the future. I will make a reference book for the next few years, but I want something that will be immediately profitable. I think a little while carving meat into Bennos words. How about focusing on stationery? What does stationery related to books and paper mean? It s like a file or binder to keep the paper together. How about creating a purchase order printed on merchants? From now on Wouldnt it be better to pre-determine the format? When explaining that it is difficult to process the documents filled in with each writing method, Marc struck many times with a smudged face. It seems to be difficult to have them write so that they are easy to process. Speaking of which, there is also a question from the guild leader. I heard that you will limit the territories you deal with, but how do you distinguish between a merchant with permission and a merchant who has not? [ 19459002] When the pudding dessert came out, Benno looked at me with a spoon in the pudding. Until now, it was only necessary to do business with the merchant who came, but now it is necessary to select. Because there is nt enough to sell to anyone, we ll sort out the territories. I have to think about it a little. Did you hear Ottos opinion? It seems that it can only be said to vary depending on the territory. Above all, I do not know in detail the merchants who receive transactions from their lords. I dont know about merchants who are not so detailed, even Otto and the guild leader. It might be better to look at how other territories are doing for the time being, or if you have made your own Ehrenfest so that you cant imitate other territories. Are you sure The thing that suddenly came to mind in my head was the red stamp trade. It would be possible to make a distinction by creating a system in which only the merchants to whom Aube Ehrenfest gave the red stamps can make transactions. However, it is dangerous to use my common sense to determine how much is to be issued and whether it is really effective. For the time being, I will ask Aub Ehrenfest because there may be arrangements between lords. Thank you very much After all, the rice you eat with someone is delicious. Having such an impression, maybe the last lunch to eat with Lutz was finished. Even if you have a chance to have dinner with Benin of Printemps Shokai, you cant eat with Lutz. Maybe it can be done about a decade later, but it feels very far to me. Lose Mine, this is a document on sales, this is an opinion about junior civilian, and this is a document that summarizes the improvement of the cityscape. Ill save you. Ill send it to Aub Erlenfest. This is a gift from Aub Erlenfest. In response to Bennos words, Lutz presented materials. After confirming that the letter was secretly caught in the bundle of materials, I immediately put the bundle of materials in a sentence box and capped it. At the same time, you can see that Lutz found an envelope in the material he gave to Lutz and narrowed his eyes. Maybe this letter is the last exchange? Even if I am prepared, my heart hurts. While holding down the desire to cry, I ordered Fran to open the door of the hidden room. Fran, come to that room. Benno, Marc, and Lutz have an important story. The escort knight is Darmell, the side serving is Gil and Fran . and the civilian is Justox. At the moment when the name of Justox was listed at the end of the members who entered the hidden room, Lutz opened his eyes wide, saying I cant believe it. Marc turns his eyes lightly and Benno meditates his eyes as if this day has finally come. When I looked over the door that Fran opened, I turned my smile to Lutz. Its an important story Chapter 340 When I go inside, everyone comes in. I sat in my chair, pulled by Gil, and looked at everyone slowly, confirming that Franc had carefully closed the door. Escort Darmuel stands behind me who is in a fixed position, Franc comes in front of the door, Gill is in a fixed position as a side serving right next to them, but the three of the Printemps firms are unable to determine their position Im comparing Justox and me with such a face. Lutz, Benno-san, Marc-san, Yustox is there, but sit there as usual. Justustox knows all the circumstances so dont worry. Huh? Lutz shouted and looked up at Yustox. Justoks lightly shoulders and looks down at Lutz. It was me who studied Ferdinands life about Mine in downtown. Thats why I was entrusted with Printemps Shokai and Kobo for two years. It is Ferdinands order to be present today. Lutz, who had heard something unpleasant with the words of Yustox, sat in front and turned his worried face toward me. Rosemine, what did the priest say? Lutz, please, speak normally Normal After looking around, Lutz exhales slowly, meditating once in tight eyes, then stared straight at me with green eyes. I understand. What happened? Listening to the voice and tone familiar to the ears, and at the same time being attacked by an unstoppable loneliness. Nature and the depths of my eyes are getting hot. Lutz and Benno appear in a distorted field of view, trying to reach out. I grabbed my hand on my knee. This is the last time I have used this hidden room, so Im told to say goodbye The tears that seemed to spilled fell with a deep sigh that didnt know who they were. When I was staring at the tears that flowed over the fist, Benno sang. Well. Regardless of your appearance and consciousness, youre already ten years old from the perspective of others. If your aristocratic daughter is ten years old, you can expect the hidden room to become unusable. ?Lutz opened his eyes as if he was surprised by Benno s words. It was only Lutz who didnt expect a break-up, and it seems that Benno and Marc knew this would happen. Also in terms of age, Rosemine is really few merchants who are personally jealous Marc laughed as if in trouble, saying calmly. There is already an opinion among merchants that Rosemine is too jealous of Printemps and Gilberta. There are rumors about bringing a common man into the hidden room of the temple. I think it s not only Rosemine, but also the blows here. If it seems that all of the work of the Printemps Shokai is due to my love, it will have an impact. Benno said that it was particularly relevant to employees motivation. It is difficult for me to be badly rated by Printemps Shokai. Ah, isnt that bad for the saints? Not just that, there is an engagement announcement soon Lutz blinked several times with a poignant face. The eyebrows are distorted in a mysterious way. who? My. Announcement of engagement between me and brother Villefried, the son of the lord As expected, Benno and Marc also rounded their eyes. Lutz tilts his head with a face that makes me never connect with engagement. What? Well, engagement? Isnt it early? Yeah, there are many things in the aristocratic house. Thats what happened to avoid complications Lutz said with a amazed face that you were just going to cause problems wherever you went. After that, he became a very troubled face and laughed with loneliness saying, Its no problem to help me anymore. I felt that the complex smile made my chest tight. I wanted to hug Lutz as usual, but I couldnt reach out, and I stared at my skirt while opening and holding my fist on my knees. When there is a wall that I cant help even if I want to grind, or that Ive just noticed that there was enough distance to clutter, or when I had to look directly at what I had shaken It s very difficult to talk about what you ve come to say. It is very bad for a noble woman who has been engaged to bring a common man into a hidden room. No, it isnt a noble that a woman who is engaged brings a man Lutz immediately points out that you still lack common sense. When I showed my lips sharply, Rutz scratched his head as if Bennos nephew was depressed. Oh, I knew I couldnt meet here anyway But are you okay with that, really? Im not okay at all Tears spilled with the real intention. It has never been done before. Lutz admitted my existence, made paper and hair ornaments together while managing my physical condition, and when I hit the wall with trouble, I thought of a solution together, I was lonely and anxious When we didnt have it, we were there together and carried a letter from a family that had to leave, so we managed to do it. I dont think I can do it alone. If not okay I raised the hand of Lutz s words I raised. Im not okay, but Im not good enough. Until I went to the Aristocratic House, I was overwhelmed, I slept for two years and forgive me for being unstable. It was just I really had to leave long ago. Lutz distorted his face. Benno and Marc look down and gently look away. I know why I shouldnt be together, but I dont know. Why have I slept for two years? Why havent I been completely cured after sleeping for two years? Why did you end up so suddenly? Even if you say you are ten years old, you dont think that way. Lutzs hand stretches to comfort me. The hand stopped halfway and was held in the shape of a tight fist. Do not cry A whispering low voice leaks out of Lutzs mouth. When I looked up, Lutz stood up, clenched his teeth, and looked down at me with a regretful face. Dont cry anymore, Mine! Surprised by Lutz and the sound of the name Mine, my tears stopped for a moment. No matter how much you cry from now on, I cant comfort you So dont cry anymore ?Lutz sat down again, saying that he was desperate to hurt, and said to lament his helplessness. I noticed that Justoks quietly looked at me as the silent silence fell. It is an eye that is common to the chief priest trying to identify the other party. When I was weak, I suddenly turned my gaze and tried to go away, and Lutz called Nah, Mine at the same time. I move my eyes without talking to Lutz. Why did you remember Mine, the dream of the future that she spoke on her way to the forest? To such a question, I recall the time when I walked to the forest with a small backpack, taking a breath and collecting the blessings of the forest. Lutz was the pacemaker, Tully was the organizer of the children, Ralph was there, and Faye was there. When we headed to the forest with a group of children, we always left first and arrived last because of slow walking. Talking about my future dreams, I felt like I was desperate to make a clay board. Lutz said he wanted to be a travel merchant. At that time, I didnt know anything about citizenship, the life of a travel merchant, or what the profession felt in my surroundings. Sure, Lutz said you wanted to be a travel merchant? The cheeks are slightly loosened with nostalgia. Unlike me, who was soaked in nostalgia, Lutz nodded with a serious face. Yes, Ive always wanted to go to another city. I wanted to be a travel merchant and leave this city now thanks to you As Gutenberg, I left the city, went to Hasse, went to Irkuner, went to Haldenzell, which was far from going by carriage, and various towns and villages along the way Ive been to a lot of places and Im going to do it now, Ill have to make a printing studio. The green eyes like Lutzs nephew, who was one of the best names of the villages and towns that I headed for, saw me straight. Do you remember what your dream was? When asked by Lutz, I search for memory while blinking several times. At that time, there was no paper or ink, and I wanted to leave some text, but I had no physical strength, no strength, no height, no money I was desperate to make it. I just wanted to read a book, and I couldnt help reading it. I live in a book. I want to make many new books in January, and I want to get all of them and read and live Oh, thats right. Compared to those days, I am very blessed. Paper was made. I have ink. A printing machine was created. The foundation for spreading the book was made. I have a collaborator who can help with making books. There are library rooms in the temple and the castle, and because I am in my current position, I can freely go in and read books. I realized I was getting the things I wanted that I wanted. Look at your hand and return to Lutz. Lutz once whispered. There are still a few books made at Ehrenfest a year, but if we continue to increase the number of printing workshops, the number of books will increase, one in January and several in January. Yes Not only Ehrenfest, but also Haldenzell had a printing workshop. There are other Gieves who want to start printing. If Gutenberg and his colleagues move and teach, the number of printing workshops will increase. It is synonymous with the increasing number of books I wanted above all else. I will increase. I will increase more books for you. Why is Lutz doing that? When I thought I had heard the same thing before, Lutz gave up his shoulder, saying that it was natural. Your dream has come true, so Ill make your dream come true. Ill make a lot of books for you to deliver, so dont cry. And wait for the book to arrive. Listening to Lutzs words, I felt strange that something is different rather than happy. Lutz, who came together, told me that I should wait. Im very happy that the book arrives if Im waiting, but I dont like it when Lutz tells me. I was amazed at what wasnt going well with my eyebrows. Im not good Yeah? Its natural that it doesnt look good. Ive been together. Whether youre making paper or hair ornaments, saving orphans in a temple, selling books in a castle, or a different job, youre not waiting for me. Lutz makes what I thought. If Lutz makes a book and delivers it, I must open my mouth and wait for it, and do what I can do. No, Im just waiting without doing what I can, and Im not entitled to read Rutzs book. Lutz smiled at my words. Benno squints, Oh, yes. If you have time to cry, work. Make money. Make a profit. Gutenberg will cooperate and help to make as many books as possible so that he can work comfortably . I will protect everyone in this city as promised by his father. Thats right. From now on, the Printemps Chamber of Commerce and Gutenberg will continue to work with aristocrats. Only you, who have adopted the lords, can protect us who are weak citizens. When I asked and responded to Marcs encouraging words, Lutz stood up and stood in front of me. Then hold out your hand. Its a promise. Even if I cant see you, I will make a book for you. This promise is much more effective. I also stood up and took Lutzs hand. Declare with your hands in your hands and your stomach. If I cant see you, I think about what I can do for Lutz. I promise. laughing while holding hands. Lutz et al. Say Okay, promise, protect me and then leave the hidden room. It is Gill to see off to the temple gate. My eyes are already swollen, and I turned off everyone in the hidden room, saying Lutz also. Yustox What a princess? I am laughing now? Do you think Lutz went without worrying? JUSTOKUS asks quietly. Im laughing . But right, theres still time to go back to the castle. Why dont you use the secret room of the temple head room? I cant move. ** A noble noble woman who should not reveal her feelings, reinvent her feelings in a hidden room, Yustox said. The princesss hidden room has been his family and his relationship with downtown merchants so far. Eustoxs analogy came inside himself. For me, the family in the downtown area was like a hidden room where I could give my own. Thats right. A hidden room where the family no longer opens the door, Lutz and others are a bed that can be freed up even if the tent is closed, or a futon that seems to work hard the next day if it is wrapped up and sleeps. Hidden rooms and beds are gone. Where should we rest from now on? Does it mean that I have to be strong like a knight who can do a field trip? When I tried to return to the temple room, Fran brought the veil and flung it over my head. When I cant see my face, which would have turned red because of crying, Fran lifted me by saying, I will excuse you. Ill leave Monica and Nicola to clean up. Ill take Rosemine to the temple head room. Franc leaves the hidden room and tells Monica and Nicola that he starts walking. I said, I can walk on my own, and when I rubbed, I leaned against Franc. It was because he realized that it was a lasting pampering and skinship for the franc who did not cross the border between the Lord and the side serving. Because it is still difficult to understand with the chief. Darmuel and Angelica follow us as escort knights. When you arrive at the temple head room, you are lowered in front of the hidden door. Princess, Ill call you when its time to return to the castle. Until then, please use a hidden room. Are there important things in this box? Talking like he knew a letter from his family between the documents, Yustox gave him a box that he had brought so far. Thank you, Yuustox I took out a letter from the box in the secret room of the temple head room and spread it out. Replying to the letter I had with the Printemps Shokai at the castle sale. Everyone who seems to have read a letter reporting that Turis hair ornament received a compliment from the prince and that he took the best in the first year of the Aristocratic House has sent us praise. Mine, you worked hard. Wasnt it hard? Be careful not to break your physical condition. Im just worried about it. Turi is praised by the prince, and Mine is the best of the nobility, both of her daughters are amazing. Father is proud. The number of craftsmen who can make hair ornaments is increasing, but Mines is trying so hard that I can make it. I dont want to ask others. I just wanted to cry just by opening a letter. crying stopped after reading. From now on, if a civilian is always available, even such a trivial exchange will not be possible. Dad, Mom, Turi I can no longer enter my hidden room blocked by the door of contract magic with my father. Benno, Marc, Lutz From now on, there will be no futon to cry and pamper. I keep my promises I dont think I cant cry, Lutz Chapter 341 While I was deeply conscious, I heard a slight call to me. I dont want to wake up yet. I want to sink into the sea of ??sleep. The voice that calls me does not stop even if I think so. Rose Mine, get up Uh swaying my body and I open my eyes slowly. I feel swollen and heavy. Perhaps because I cried too much, the temple area is still sizzling and still seems to have a fever. The Priest, Justus and Eckhart ? I didnt know why the people in my sight were near me, but I looked around and remembered that I was in a hidden room. Apparently, I read the letter and fell asleep while crying. As I watch the priest and the two behind them, I slowly wake up the body that was lying on my desk. I wondered if I fell asleep in a strange position, and it hurts like Im jealous. It was What a terrible face At the same time as I got up, the chief priest carved my eyebrows and said so. I am sad, I was pointed further and I sharpened my lips. Its terrible for girls Is it true? Its terrible. Its because Im crying and swollen, and I lay down on a letter. I have ink on my cheeks. Its hard enough to read the letters on my face. ?Gently touch the chef s point, look at the desk where he was asleep, hii! Sighed. No, ah! My letters were blurred! Do something more miserable than the letter you read Letters are more important than faces! I hold my head with a letter that has become tingling because the ink oozes in tears, gets wet, and dries once. Principal, isnt there a nice magic to restore this letter? Do you know if its a magic tool that removes ink neatly? Is it completely gone! When the priest asked, No, no, he touched his mouth so that Justoks could endure laughter. The priest, looking down at me, sighs as if to be bothersome. Looks better than I thought It was time to get ready to go to the castle, but even if Fran shined the witchcraft for communication, I seemed to have not noticed at all. It seems that Fran, who was worried that he might have fallen in the hidden room, contacted the priest and the priest who could enter the hidden room came to see the situation. When I entered the hidden room, I was surprised because I found an unconscious princess lying down on the desk. I realized that I was just sleeping and stroked my chest down. After a beat, I saw Yustox, who added Ferdinand-sama as the priest chiefly said, Dont say anything extra, and saw me. I just remembered a reflection room. There is no particular meaning Ferdinand-sama, what is a reflection room? What happened? If you want to know and lightly lift Yustox s shining eyes, the chief will touch my forehead and my neck. The fever has not risen. The pulse is normal. The magic seems to be stable. Im not feeling well at all, Im sick. But Im fine because my goals are fixed. I can work hard towards that. When I declared that I would do my best to establish the library and enhance the collection, the chief grimaced very frowning. It doesnt look like Im feeling good, but its good. Lets manage my face for the time being. Please do what the priests terrible words are. ] Words are too rich When I complained and turned around toward the priest, I was suddenly told by the priest who issued the stap to hold my breath. ?I dont understand the meaning, tilt my head with E? And at the same time, a water ball flies out of nowhere and hits my face. I m so bad !? When I realized that it was a witchcraft that washed a fathers cloak before in the small shrine of Hasse, I drowned in a water ball and immediately after that it disappeared. I accidentally drank the water that hit my face, but there was no water at all, and I felt that the water was flowing back through my nose. Geho! Goho! Nose hurts The idiot, why didnt I stop breathing? The Priest said that he was astonished, but not only hold your breath but also say I will use the magic of washing, I should have stopped breathing properly. While rubbing his back on Justus, he stares at the chief priest. The Priest has too little explanation To the pointed out, the priest chief screamed and told me, This will give you healing, so close your eyes. When I close my eyes as told, the hand of the priest covers my eyes. A gentle green light filled with the whisper of Lungsumers healing, and the swollen feeling of the eyes disappeared. Thank you, priest I can see some of this now. You really need it. The priest s line of sight, which seemed to be troublesome, stopped at a letter in my hand. You can see that your eyes are slowly narrowing and staring. When I thought what it was, the hand of the priest who had spread greatly grew. confiscated! ? I hurriedly hid the letter behind me. Immediately thereafter, the head of the priest was placed on my head and moved to turn around. She silently shook her head from side to side and endured for a few seconds, but her eyes turned. I put a stop while making my eyes black and white in the swaying scenery. Please wait. What is it ?! I thought I didnt give up. Is it the expression of praise given by the chief priest that swings around his head? I felt like the Priest did not have to give up. Did you do anything that would give me up? Isnt it the best ?? I was looking at your letter now that I wasnt giving up, even though I was a guardian as a guardian. Maybe the priest was given up when he took the best? My eyes suddenly narrowed down to my question, and I became a face that bites precious memories. Look at the mysterious feelings of thought that have never been seen before. Speaking of which, I apologized for not being able to attend the award ceremony. Taking the best may be a very happy and important memory for the priest. Who was the priest who praised me? My father The Priest who was brought to the castle after the baptism was given a room north from the beginning. Because I live in a different place, I can only talk with my father, my lord, during dinner. At that time, Veronica is present, so the priest who wants to refrain from touching as much as possible eats silently unless asked. It seems that such a life continued until it entered the aristocracy. On the night of the first year in the first class of the Aristocracy, the priest chief seems to have been called by his father to the room for the first time. The aristocratic dormitory has two men and women on the second and third floors, and the lord and wife are in different rooms, so Veronica cannot enter. It seems that he had time for his first father and son. There was Jilvester on the spot, and the chief priest was praised for taking the best. Gilvester eloquently reports that it was an aristocratic house, and his father listens with a gentle expression. My father, who doesnt usually look at me, turned his gaze to me and listened to me. It is said that it was a precious time spoken by three men who did not get in the way. After that, when the lords and wife came to the Aristocracy, it seemed that they had some time to talk at night. He wanted to be praised for his rare time with his father. At that time, was the priest reprimanded like this from his father? Think about how to give up a little more, predecessor! When I thought, the priest shook his head, No, no. It seems that the method of praise that turns eyes was unique to the chief priest. I thought it was a reason to give up and lack kindness. Now, please give me up as the priest asked me. Like my father? Now, give up! And when I opened my hands, the priest sat on the chair where I was sitting. Then draw me and hug me lightly. I didnt think I would do that because of the nobilitys parents and children. Unintentionally raising my voice asking Wow !? The priest gave a kind voice that I had never heard before. Well done, Ferdinand. I worked well as the lord candidate of Ehrenfest. Thats my pride. I understand that the chiefs father was a kind person, but please replace it with Rosemine ?I did not give up on me, so I started again. I thought I was a clumsy person with little relationship with my family and people, but I think its worse than I expected to interact with my father for a few days a year. Well done, Rosemine. I worked well as the lord candidate of Ehrenfest. You are my pride. This time I praised me properly, but my amendment to the memory of the chief was weakened. The Supreme Secretary was probably not treated like this by his father. Im a guardian and a parent, but Im a little awkward. Principal, I will do my best, so please give up this several times a year If I can get the best When I was screaming at the height of the hurdle required by the chief priest, Yustox sighed and shook his head. Ferdinand-sama, that much is also needed by the princess. As I reported earlier, the princess is equivalent to losing a hidden room and a sleeper, so it is up to the guardian to prepare a replacement. Until now, I had tossed the princesss heart stability to the downtown area, so I should take responsibility for it more than I took it up. The head of the priest, who spoke in a tone similar to Richard, became a complicated face. I look at me while tapping my temple. If you say responsibility, Rosemine will have a new family . Rosemine, if your family is a hidden room and your Printemps company is a sleeper, what is Calstead or Gilvester? I was amazed and asked, and I thought. Fathers and adoptive fathers are doors. Doors that prevent others from entering and protect me, and at the same time keep me out I see. Its an interesting illustration. So what will Elvira and my mother be? JUSTOKUS happily shined his eyes and gave the following. I like to imagine the furniture in my room. Mothers and Richards are fireplaces. They are bright, warm and absolutely necessary for life, but they cant lean on them, and they get burned if they get too close. Hum, interesting The head of the priest raises the edges of the lips with a little fun and lists the people around him. I answered it one by one. Is Angelica, Cornelius brothers, escort knights are bookshelves? They protect my precious things . Thinking so, Darmell is a locked bookcase. My secret. I know and close my mouth. Dermuel is more important than expected Fran, the side service of the temple is the office desk. Its both a place to work and a book to read. Its an essential part of my life, both public and private. Isnt it just the princess who puts me in the office desk? Yustox said that and gave up his shoulder. Its a place where you can enjoy reading hobbies carefully. After several names were given, the priest chief narrowed his eyes slightly. Rose Mine, what you have to rely on is Villefried who is engaged, but what does Villefried mean to you now? Is Wilfried brother? Hmm a chair without a backrest. You can sit down and take a break, but you cant lean on it. The priestly lightly raised one eyebrow to my feeling that I grew up in two years and I think Im working very hard, but I dont feel assured. I dont rely on it. I have to educate about the backrest Raises the hurdle while sending an ale to Villefried, who is educated by the chief priest. If possible, I want a sense of security that can be armed. Hum, lets consider Grip to Villefried brother. How did the princess, the former Earl of Reizegang think? Are you a great grandfather? The name of a person who is not very familiar comes out from Yustoxs mouth, and I slowly tilt my head. Finely crafted figurines placed on fireplaces and shelves Rather, its like a piece of sand that seems to collapse quickly. Just looking from a distance. But Im excited. Eckhard s brother laughed and said, I certainly dont touch the great-grandfather, I said. I was glad to sympathize with me, and when I looked up at Eckhart brother and laughed, my brother looked a little harsh. But the fragile work is surprisingly strong and dangerous, Rosemine Earl Earl Reizegang was treated as a daughter-in-law who went to the bride in hopes of a lord candidate who was expected to be the next lord. Despite being married as the first wife, the princess of Ahrensbach was made the second wife because of her hiring. In addition, the lord candidate was removed from the next lords candidates when he wreaked the princess of Ahrensbach and caused disturbance in the territory. At the same time, in order to balance the territory of the lord, Grandfather Bonifatius was asked to marry the youngest daughter, and he was married, but the grandfather did not stay in the lords position. I gave up to my brother. The wife was Veronica, who was born by the Princess of Alensbach, and her son and grandchildren had been injured by Veronica. Although it is a senior aristocrat with the largest land, it has been a long time to realize that it is gradually removed from the center of power and can only be protected by marrying Elviras mother with her father. It seems that it was a life of regret and crying that the ancestors were not sorry. Rose Mine, who has the magical power and achievements to become a landlord s adoptive woman and a candidate for the next landlord, is the light of hope for Raisegang and is a gift given by the gods at the end of his life. 19459002] I have high expectations. Im not going to be a lord, so its not a joke, Im going to despair and die, but are you all right? The great-grandfather is already moving so that he can become the next lord. He has started to organize Irkenners, focusing on Halidzel, Greschel, and their paper industry, centering on Reisegang. I am not a commoner who can be a commoner. The foster father who tried to get engaged and tied to the territory was the chief priest, and he was not Villefried who wanted to be the next lord, so he really wanted to be my wife It should have not been. What should I do about it? Im not going to be a lord? Im not going to make you a lord either, but I think it would be a bit more to get engaged with Villefried, but the former Earl of Reizegang, who has lived for many years, is an old woman. It will be as easy as rolling with your palm. Dont get as close as you can. Listening to the priests statement, it seems that the grandfather who seems to go up to the height is still a mastermind. Aside from the current Earl of Rizegang, Hi Grandpa doesnt seem so dangerous. Im wrong, so Im going to do what the priest told me. From now on, you may have more contact with Count Rizegang as it relates to the printing industry, but try to rely on Elvira as much as possible. You should refrain from coming out. But you should rely on Villefried, you need to show the attitude of supporting the next lord. I understand ?When I asked, the chief priest said, I want you, and then screamed once. Think about it a little and look at me after you look down. Rose Mine, you live with a secret. A secret that has few people to consult with. It was pointed out to Yustox that he was not well accustomed to aristocratic society. I have to help you more finely. I was surprised and looked up at Yustox. Justoks sighs lightly. Its hard to get used to the common sense I dont know. Its not just deceiving the time, but having to live there, so its not just forbidden, but it must be carefully taught why Lutz was saying that way. What did you talk to Lutz? It is one of the public talks while working in the workshop. Since there is almost no common topic between me and the person in the workshop, the princess is often raised as a topic The story of the gray priests of the temple, the Printemps Chamber of Commerce and Gutenberg were mixed up and it was very interesting, Yustox laughed. Im a weak woman who has always been ill and couldnt go outside. She is a saint who talked with God in the dream world, gained that knowledge, and saved the orphans. Lutz described Princess as a business partner who had to point out one by one, what was different, how it was different, and what was the correct answer. 19459002] Somehow, the legend of the saints seems to be big. The priest gave up his shoulder as he was listening to him in the mood of another person. Since Yustox told me, Id like to look closely at your actions and point out. Its urgent that you get used to the aristocratic society, and its better to keep your secrets as secret as possible. Thank you very much for knowing common sense, but Im not happy at all because it seems to be monitored all the time. Rosemine knows that its not easy to live with a secret. But when you think about the ripples when that secret leaks, you can understand that it shouldnt be leaked easily. Does the chief have any secrets? I remembered a little bit of the word I knew, and when I asked, the chief scorned me. Its a secret because it cant be leaked easily. Dont hear what you know you cant answer. Im sorry Is there a secret itself? With the announcement of the engagement with Villefried, the territory moves again. Im going to move as much as possible to bring together the entire aristocrats. Please consult, are you okay? Yes It seems that the story is over, and the head of the priest stands and heads to the door, saying that it is time to go to the castle. Listening to her back, Yustox calls out Princess. What is it, Justokus? I mentioned many different people earlier, but I remembered that I didnt ask about Ferdinand. What kind of existence is Ferdinand like for Princess? I looked up at the priest. The chief is just a little narrowed and waiting for my answer. Its a chaise lounge. I can read books and relax, but if I leave my body completely and sleep, my body will hurt and I will catch a cold. It hurts. Chapter 342 As soon as I return to the castle, it becomes a banquet for spring. The social circle in winter is over, everyone returns to their land, and everyday life from spring returns. Isnt this a good costume for the princess? Its a feast to live in spring, so this green seems to be desirable As soon as I returned to my room in the castle, the side servants laid out two costumes that had already been selected and urged me to choose. Look at the costumes that Richard and Brnnhilde spread alternately, and tilt their heads. Ill do either. a A little resentment of the glare of the eyes of the two, the riser put out a hair accessory from the side. It is the newest hair accessory purchased from Turi along with Egrantine hair ornament. Rose Mine, are you sure you want the hair ornaments to be attached to the party? Yes, I will use the new one. Listening to me, Riezera with a hair ornament laughed with a smile toward Richarda and Brnnhilde. If you match this hair ornament, I think the costume that the atelier first selected looks best. Would you bring it? Thats right. The hair ornament is decided, so please choose the costume according to it. Once the costume is decided, permission is required for shoes and accessories. I just see everyone go side by side and give permission. The basics are up to you. Rosemine, what has been decided at the meeting with the merchant? Here, Khartomut shows me the document, saying that the preparation of the necessary preparations for the printing industry has been completed. After a quick look at it, I handed Hustomat a paper with the minutes of Justokkus and his opinion on what he had discussed with Benno. This is the minutes of the discussion with the merchant. You may want to follow Yustox, except for the special skills of the example. It is very well organized. Is special skill impossible? I think its quite convenient, but I shook my head to Khaltomut. Hartmut is not good Why is it? Because it doesnt suit you, Yustox is a neutral feature and is slightly small and slender, but isnt Hartmut rather tall? The shoulder width is also solid. Is nt it? Hartmut is slightly taller during the winter. Probably still growing. No matter what you think, it should not be a figure that you can dress as a woman. Crossdressing is not an easy task. Justustox is a hardcore researcher who has been researching to do as his hobby, so it is perfect for speaking, wording and gestures, but its just creepy with a takiyaki blade. The priest may be a wardrobe, but I hate it. Hartmut is already quite strange to try to enliven the legend of the saint and make my research life work, so no more is needed. I will be dismissed if Haltomut is dressed up I am dismissed ?I sighed relievedly to Hartmut who dropped her shoulder to give up her transvestite. In the back, Otelier and Richarda had a relief. Everyone is busy with each other, so I decided to do what I should do. Increase books as promised by Lutz. To do this, we have to make a manuscript for the book to be printed from spring. When reviewing the manuscript of the reference book manuscripted at the Aristocratic House, or writing the continuation of a romance novel that had stopped on the way, Riezera brought an invitation from Charlotte. Rose Mine and Charlotte received a tea party invitation. How about tomorrow afternoon? Isnt there any particular plan? If you can receive an invitation, I will come. There should have been no special plans until the banquet for spring. In my words, Liselater smiled, Charlotte is pleased to have been waiting for Rosemines return. We will reply immediately. Villefried was invited to the Charlotte tea party, and it was a tea party with three brothers and sisters. This is the first time I think about it. Bringing homemade souvenirs, the tea party started in a peaceful manner. I want to decide how to share the prayer ceremony. It will change my preparations. The first thing that came up was the prayer ceremony. This year, Charlotte and Villefleet will also help, and we will talk about the division of responsibility while expanding the map. Since the blue priests take the Holy Grail to the land where Gibe will rule, we will only turn around in the prayer ceremony. If you share with four people, the range will be very small. Maybe this years prayer will end soon. When I finish the prayer ceremony for the district, I will take Gutenberg to go to Haldenzell. I also want to check the state of Hasse, so I want to take charge of the district directly from Hasse. Although it is. The people of Hasse were very fond of their sisters. The small shrine would be reassuring if they saw her, so isnt she good on the east side? Yeah, Rosemine is on the east side Agree to leave Charlotte directly to the south, Villefleet to the west and Priest to the north. If you later get permission from the chief, its a formal decision. Are you sure you really want to help me with the prayer ceremony? Are you both prepared? Do nt worry, I already have a prayer outfit. As of last year, Charlotte was no longer able to wear my size costume, and when he decided to help him, he seems to have made a prayer costume. It seems that Mr. Villefried was made earlier. The Rosemine costume was an embroidered flower pattern. It was tailored when I was told to participate in the Autumn Harvest Festival after the prayer ceremony. The blue ceremonial costume that I had tailored was flowing water embroidery and floral embroidery. Youll be dissatisfied with Villefried after fixing the length. Aside from the sudden prayer ceremony, I dont think I want to put my sleeves over again. Its hard on the way, but are you okay? The hardest thing in the path of the ritual is that medicine. Both magical power and physical strength are restored, but the taste is too bad Villefried said so with a very disgusting face. Charlotte agrees with an unspeakable face. Yeah. My sister also took that medicine and asked me to go around the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival from the side of the temple. While I was weak, taking this medicine, The older sister thought that she was a goddess rather than a saint because she repeated the gods and poured her magical power for Ehrenfest. When I first drank it, I thought it would harass my uncle. Hu and Charlotte shook their heads slowly while exhaling. The temple serving at Charlotte was supposed to be Fran. I heard that the medicine that Fran prepared was an improved version. I prepared the improved version, but I taught the truth, laughing at the chief priest who was harassed. Its not harassment. The medicine they drank is Ferdinands care and kindness. It has been improved and made it much easier to drink. What is that caring and kindness? Replying to the two who looked at me with their cheeks Looking at the undiluted solution. The effect is not comparable. It was. Hey, elder sister. Is it true that you are engaged with your elder brother? Isnt it true that I was very surprised to hear from my father at the dinner table the other day? When asked by Charlotte, I whispered. Aub Ehrenfest cant be joking about it like that? Really. Its the best choice for a territory It is the best choice to bring together factions in the territory, to get the library and to get the book made in Ehrenfest. Charlotte picked up a cup of tea with a little clouded face. I was surprised because my sister told me that she would be my friend Im Charlottes sister. Im always on my side. Depend on me, Charlotte sighed in compliment with an exaggerated expression saying I cant help it or Is that so? And once I look at Villefried, I look at me. I dont care what my sister is That? Why are you worried after saying that you can rely on me? Isnt your father or brother deceived about your engagement? If you are told to buy a book, dont get caught I cant say that I made a promise to get a library to Charlotte, who was worried that he was engaged by a book. I laughed unintentionally and tried to deceive, but before that, I looked at Charlotte as Villefried struck me. Charlotte, Im not jealous of Rosemine. I was told the other day. I was surprised because I heard that Rosemine was a friend of Charlotte. I never thought I would agree with my engagement. Listening to the interaction between the two, I finally realized what friends mean. It seems that each showed their support for becoming the next lord. Did your brother Wilfried agree to engage with me? Yeah, brothers and sisters and their families are similar, like they were saying. Everyone said, if not much different from now Im not there. It seems to be very different. At the end, add a little while looking at Charlotte as if he was a little behind. I heard from the chief priest that there was a power to push me up to the next lord, centering on Rizegang. If a senior aristocrat with the largest land in Ehrenfest is moving, Villefried aides will know it. It is not Villefried himself, but rather the people around him, who try to put together Ehrenfest and avoid Villefrieds stigma by avoiding the faction division. . I would be fine if my brother Wilfried thought and decided on his own, rather than being swept away. Is it better? Yes, of course The next day after the tea party that heard the words of Villefleet and Charlotte about the engagement, a feast was held. Since this party is the end of the winter social circle, it is basically a place where all the aristocrats gather. I was told by the chief priest to enter the venue as much as possible, and after waiting for a while in the room closest to the hall with Ville Fleet and Charlotte, I entered with the signal of Richarda. Each of them has their own aides, so it is quite a big organization. The aristocratic nobility are roughly positioned. The stage is near, the senior nobility at the front, and the lower nobility at the back near the doorway. We walk to the front row in a large group of nobles. Filine has always been behind, but this time I became a close friend, so for the first time I came to be surrounded by senior nobility. Im trying to raise my face and take a stunning attitude, but I can see that my face is strong and my legs are trembling. The lower-class aristocrat Darmuel changed his standing position a little while laughing at the state of Filine, who was nervous. Its a little hard to see Filine from the surrounding nobility. Speaking of which, I remembered that Brigitte did a little less sight towards Dermuel during Dermuel. I understand because I had the same experience, but I have to get used to it Ill do my best laughed as if I was a little relieved after looking back as if the line was played by Dermuels words. Yeah, Im glad that everyone who works together is in good standing. lords and wives entered the noisy atmosphere of the aristocrats approaching to greet us. Adopter looks around on the platform and opens his mouth. The Goddess of Water, the flow of Fleetlane, has swept away the god of life, Evilive, and the Earth Goddess, Gedrlihi, was rescued. Bless the thaw! The feast of spring begins with the words of the adopted father. First of all, this years winners will be announced. Many students, five students, have achieved excellent grades. praise is raised, and applause occurs. It seems that it was only me who took the best, but Villefried, Leonore, Cornelius and Haltomut were told to go up to the stage as excellent players. Well done, Rosemine. This is a souvenir. I want it to be useful to the future. I received a souvenir from an adoptive father who laughed saying that. A relatively large magic stone. If you look at it, you can see that others are getting magic stones as well. Its a great pleasure that there are many excellent people in the future of Ehrenfest. I hope everyone will work harder and get better results. The announcement of the best performers was concluded with such words. Returning to the original position, I looked around the talented person and exclaimed. I am close to my aides I have to be excellent Cornelius showed his shoulders as if he was amazed. My master, I finished the lecture first and went to the library. Both the escort knight and the civilian will be replaced and followed by those who are free. If the library ends in a day, you dont have to be desperate, but if you stay in the library while you are in the aristocracy, you will have to be desperate to finish the lecture as soon as possible. While Rosemine is excellent, the entourage isnt enough to tell the people around Hartmut said and narrowed his eyes. Leonore smiled, Balance is important. It was also good that this year, thanks to the Grade Improvement Committee, the solidarity of each course was deepened and it was easy to ask questions. Is it true that the winner of the Grade Improvement Committee is a knight course? Commited to presenting the recipe for Cattle Curl to the team that all teams passed the exam at the fastest and the team with the most talents. The class that ended the lecture at the fastest time was definitely a first grader, and it was the first grade that I took the best because it produced many excellent people. In the runner-up, the knight course. Isnt the knight course good? The civilian course will be taken next year. The reference book is already ready. Talking so to Hartmut with a cool face, I pierced my lips. Oh, Hartmut. Next years second graders are also ready. I dont think its easy to win. Thats right. I wasnt ready this year, but next year Ill be taking a side-serving course. Brnnhilde, a side-serving course that ended without giving out even one of the best, is inspiring next year. Unfortunately, the knight course will be taken next year. Villefrieds escort knight apprentice will begin to compress the magic and will receive a special training from the grandfather. Above all, Angelica graduates It s big. Hartmuts face to the proud face of his brother Cornelius said, Angelica s graduation hurts. Speaking of which, I think it was Hartmut that told the knight course to take Stin Luke from Angelica as a handicap. Im looking forward to next year. Huhfu As a result of such exchanges, the recipe for Cattle Curl, a prize from the Grade Improvement Committee, was distributed to first-year and knight courses. After the winners are announced, the results of Ehrenfest will be announced at the Aristocracy. It was said that he was 11th in the territorial competition. Considering that it was 14th so far, it can be said that it has grown considerably. From this spring, Bonifatius will take the lead in apprenticeship education for knights, so that they can achieve better results in Ditter. Everyone encourages you. The research announcement was from Hilsur, but it was stated that the announcement about the relics of the royal family, the same riding-on type beast as me, and the crested starp attracted attention. And, regarding hospitality, it is stated that Linshan, hair ornaments and cattle curls are becoming popular in the aristocratic house, and that there are talks about transactions from other lords. Appropriate evaluation was also obtained for the response of the side servants. The average year is that there are only a few people to evaluate, so he says it can be improved further. It seems that the general order of Ehrenfest will be taught at the lord meeting. This year, we sent out a number of trends from Ehrenfest. We will continue to expand the printing process little by little, so we seek cooperation for that. Finally, there will be a presentation of new adults who graduated from Aristocratic House and their assignments that will formally work rather than apprenticeship. Angelica also went up on the platform and announced that it was my escort knight. This is the end of the banquet for the end of spring, and when the air relaxed, the adoptive father raised a voice saying, There is a significant announcement regarding the future of Ehrenfest. At the same time as the noise spreads in the hall, the adoptive father on the platform raises his hand and gives instructions to come up to me and Villefried. Lets go, Rosemine escorted by Villefleet, I slowly go up to the stage. Looking at what the earth was, I looked around at the nobility gathered from the top of the platform. Scared of grandfather. He has a face that seems to be clenching his teeth. Mother looked shining and looked like a gorgeous atmosphere. There must be a love story between me and Villefried in my brain. The priest is quietly exploring the surroundings with his usual expressionless expression. The same goes for Justocus and Eckhart brother. Beyond the priests line of sight is Countei Reisegang, who is lightly eye-catching, and just beyond the line of Justus is the Countess of Dardorf. Eckhart was wary of another man. Judging from the costumes Im wearing, I think its somewhere. Who are you? When I looked closely and looked closely, the foster voice of the adopted father reverberated in the hall. The highest god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower. The thread of the goddess Drefanguare now overlaps with the guidance of the gods of darkness and light. The encounter between Villefried and Rosemine. Give prayers and thanks to the Holy Blessing Commitment announcement. It was an unexpected announcement for most aristocrats. Look around and see the amazing expression of me and Villefried standing side by side on the stage. As long as you look around the hall, there are few people who are raising joy. The voice of Why is it ?! Earl Reizegang opens his eyes wide, and Countess Dardorf holds his mouth. And, the men that Eckhart was watching were all surprised, and almost no one moved their face. It looks very conspicuous. I felt my eyes met for a moment. Getting approval from the king at the lord meeting. Thats it. Celebrating the end of the spring, throwing ripples among the nobility. Chapter 343 After the banquet for the end of spring, the aristocrats return to their land one after another. Before that, you must meet with the civilian involved in the printing industry and the representatives elected from the Gibe involved in the printing industry. The day after the banquet, I was heading for a meeting with a civilian involved in the printing and paper industries. However, the announcement of our engagement at the end of the spring banquet made us feel as if we were pecking at the beehive. It is natural. The information gathered during the winter was just as distracting for those who were centered around Reizegang to push me up to the next lord during the winter. It is necessary to gather information again how the power of the future changes by being engaged. And even for those who are not pleasant about me in the former Veronian school, the engagement story is like I decided to be deeply involved in the center, and I will discuss how to move Should be necessary. By the time I finished breakfast, I received a large number of meeting requests marked as urgent, and the sidemen began to go back and forth. No matter how many requests I get from any important person, I cannot respond. It is stopped from being involved with parents. I have to ask Aub Ehrenfest first about how I should respond, so please do not accept any visits Princess, not just those who can easily decline Richard put the senders name in a row. There are many names of relatives that have been described as Ros Mine by the chief priest. Furthermore, it is necessary to have a meeting before the meeting. What should I do, Ferdinand-sama? ?After skipping the Ordnance, I decided to throw the counsel to the priest. The answer returned was to return to the temple after meeting with the civilian. Conveniently, there are winter adult ceremonies and spring baptism ceremonies. I am resurrected for the first time in two years and I have to do the ritual as the temple head. I dont think Im lucky to escape from the troubles. Because it is the temple head. It cant be helped. Iyafu! Ill return to the temple when todays meeting is over. Unfortunately, I cant make a visit. Its really painful Princess, please look a little sad As Richard said, leaving the job of refusing the letter of request for visits to the senior aristocracy, Brnnhilde and Otile, he began preparing to meet with the riser. Eventually, it seems that it will be left to the riser to go to the meeting place full of civilians. I understand that there are a lot of middle and low-ranking civilians in the printing and paper industries. If you are a boss, you will not be able to work because the senior aristocratic side is nervous. Richard said. By the way, today I am also on the line as a civilian apprentice. If you dont have experience as an apprentice, If you dont become a civilian, you cant become a librarian. Actually, I wanted to work in the library of the castle if I wanted to practice, but I was angry with a idiot. While hitting the tonton and temple, he said, What is the person in charge of the business that expands the printing industry? The assignments of your training are the paper and printing industries. I promised with Lutz and I would like to nurture the paper and printing industries with all my strength! Fineline, lets do our best together Yes, Rosemine When laughing at Philine, who also went to work for the first time as a civilian, Philine nodded with a slightly nervous face. By getting a room in the castle, I feel that the time I have been in has increased and the distance to Filine has become a little closer. Haltomut has already been practicing in another department, so will you become a senior as a civilian? Please tell me a lot. What if I can be taught But I dont think there is anything I can teach about the paper and printing industries. Rather, Im in a position to ask for teaching. Is nt it? Hartmut laughed and said so. The side servings are Richard and Riezerator, and the escort knight takes Dermuel, Angelica, and Udit. Cornelius and Leonore were asked to collect information during the meeting. Both of them are relatives of Reisegang, so if you leave them in the castle, you are more likely to come from there. When I moved to the main building at the Reservoir and entered the room where face-to-face meetings were held, my mother had already come. It is not a luxurious costume as usual, but attaches great importance to working, and wears a civilian dress that does not have so much sleeves. From the attitude of looking at the documents and the crisp atmosphere of the profile, there was a womans aura that made me sigh. Mom Here we have to call Elvira, Rosemine Excuse me, Elvira, are there any changes to todays schedule? This time, we will discuss face-to-face and future plans, and discuss the movement of Gutenberg and the timing of the movement of gray priests to teach the paper industry. I dont think there are any changes The aristocratic civilians are supposed to talk with the guild leader and the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, including the development of the downtown area, and the civilians sent from each Gibe must be ready to accept Gutenberg. So it is certain that both civilians will be quite busy. Are there any mistakes because meetings with the downtown area are held in the temple? I dont think its necessary to go to the temple because it may be better to go in the castle. However, its easier for the downtown people to get closer than the castle and for the civilian. I thought it would be a place where it could be compromised compared to going down the streets completely. Once you visit, you know that its not a bad place, but its a big one. The mother nodded that there was no good impression for the nobility, and then took out a piece of paper. By the way, Rosemine, what is the introduction of this deposit system? A system that requires the Print Society to deliver publications to the Ehrenfest library, as noted there. Alb Ehrenfest already has permission. Deposit system that collects all printed materials. I think this is the most important system for expanding the printing industry. At that time, books that greatly reflect the life and culture at that time are treasures that describe the culture. Yes, a valuable asset of Ehrenfest. Collecting, organizing, and storing such books is important. Isnt it my duty to be the son of the lord? I saw the enthusiasm of the enthusiasm in the face of the enthusiasm, but my mouth doesnt stop. can not stop. It would be a problem if the mother refused or rejected the payment system. Soon, Im going to create a National Bibliography and if I introduce it, Ill be able to register Copyright relatively easily and Im going to do it. It s not there, but it s also possible to censor it, and a mandatory deposit system is absolutely necessary for an exhaustive collection! Talking with great confidence, she puts her hand on the cheek, exhales lightly, and points to a part of the document. I understand that part. I admit that it is useful. I dont understand not only the Ehrenfest Library, but also the Ehrenfest sanctuary to the saint. Why? To reduce the burden on Lutz. Lutz said that he would deliver all the books he made, but it would be impossible to go to the printing workshop that Gibe started, and what would he do to get it every time? You will be told. Its impossible to collect books from the workshop for me even though the books are expensive. Then, I would like to create a system where books are automatically collected at Lutz. If the deposit system is introduced, books should automatically gather at the Printing Association, where the Printemps Shokai is the president. Lutz pays the collected books to me. I receive it and read it. Perfect. I started the printing industry to read the book. Now that I have only my workshop and the Haldenzell workshop, all the books have been presented, but when printing started to spread, I think there will be some land that will not be presented. Isnt it normal to collect all the books made by the printing industry that I expanded? Is it normal? My mother looked at me suspiciously, but I nodded with a smile. All books made from now on should be mine. I dont even give up to get my dream in the best possible way. Thats normal. So I thought it would be nice to introduce a deposit system to the printing association so that it would automatically come to hand. If it was introduced from the beginning, would it be accepted as a matter of course? I realized the words of Ferdinand who had a head if he could use Rosemines excellence in another direction Talking with my mother, Villefried and Charlotte came in with my aides. What were you talking about? The place of discussion with the merchants who are commoners and the deposit system. The discussion is likely to be held in the temple. The two close officials disgruntled for a moment, but Villefried and Charlotte were only lightly scolded. Its impossible to go down town, but isnt it better if it is a temple? The temple doesnt smell strange and delicious sweets come out, so I dont care It seems that the place is a familiar place for both of them because it is a place to stop by at the prayer ceremony and harvest festival. The aristocrats avoided it and started to laugh a little because of the familiarity of the lord family. I will explain the work to Mr. Villefried and Mr. Charlotte Explaining the work that mothers leave to two people. Charlotte and his neighbors confirmed what the lower literaries compiled, such as improvements and requests coming from the downtown area, and got permission for things that require the permission of Aub Ehrenfest. , Leave the work in the castle. When Villefried and his entourage are informed that they are ready to start the paper and printing industry, they are sent to the site for final confirmation. Why is my brother heading for final confirmation? Because Villefried already has a beast. We cant afford to go slowly with a carriage. And if the lord family confirms, they will work seriously. [19459002 ] If there is no problem with the confirmation of the Villefrieds, I will carry Gutenberg to the site with the Lesser. Guestberg s move is up to Rosemine because he can only use a large number of people or a beast to carry his luggage for now. Elvira, do you want Rosemine to carry the common people? Villefried and Charlottes entourage looked awkward. I was surprised, but Rosemine was doing it so far. I thought it would be fine if time-critical was important. Carrying Gutenberg around would also be Ehrenfest. It is the period until the printing industry spreads within. If the printing industry spreads to some extent, it will be dispatched from nearby land. Gutenberg flies around the territory only in the early days. When the bells of the ring began to ring, civilians came in. Face-to-face begins immediately. Three noble town civilians were gathered on the premise that they could talk to the commoner to some extent. Everyone is recommended by the guild leader. Only Henrik knew my face, but I am a little relieved that the warm-looking faces are lined up. And then, a civilian sent by Gibe, who was interested in the printing and paper industries. Look at me, Villefried, Charlotte, and their entourage, and pull their faces. It would be a surprising member to those who usually work with commoners and nobles in the countryside. Please call me When the mother recommends a seat and everyone is seated, the start of the printing and paper industry is declared. And introduce yourself. I write down the name, affiliation, and its characteristics, and remember the face of Haldenzells representative who will meet again during the prayer ceremony. Mothers hand out materials created by Hartmut to the deputies and explain how to prepare them before inviting Gutenberg. He talked from an aristocratic perspective, adding many negotiations with the commoners, small ugliness that occurred in Haldenzell, and how to proceed well. This is a trick that I cannot do. Rosemains Gutenberg also has a job in the town of Ehrenfest. Be prepared as much as possible so as not to waste time. And the mother says that she will also have a meeting with the lower level civil servants who are in contact with the downtown area. In addition to the fact that I and the chief priests are living, and the fact that Villefried and Charlotte are in and out of the affairs of the priests, I keep the feeling of avoidance. After the lords meeting, many merchants from other territories will come and go. The town must be improved so that other territories will not be beaten. Gustav, the guild head of the commercial guild. Ill leave the basics to you, but keep in mind that it isnt just a problem for the downtown area, but that the nobility of other territories seems to be lacking in our maintenance. If you are not ready, please contact Charlotte at Ordonans. Charlotte will adjust the order and timing of the contact, and Mr. Villefried will be on the tour. Rosemine will take Gutenberg with the beast. I was surprised to carry the commoner with my knight, the son of the lord, but I do not intend to stop Gutenbergs movement. There seem to be people who are unwilling to carry the common people, but expanding the paper and printing industries is an urgent and important task for Ehrenfest so that even if I carry it, I have to increase efficiency. I would like you to be strongly aware that you are involved in such an important new business. After the talks I had talked about, I returned to the room with my surroundings surrounded. Villefried and Charlotte are together as they move north away. Rose Mine, isnt there a request for a visit like that in the mountains? Who has decided to meet? There are many visits to Villefleet, and the side service seems to be being dealt with. There are a lot of visits, but I have to go to the temple right away for the winter adult ceremony and the spring baptismal ceremony. Ill leave it to my foster mother and then to my fianc, Mr. Villefried. Rose Mine !? Please rely on me, fiance Charlotte, who was watching me throwing a round to Villefleet, laughs with a couscous mouth. You cant interfere with your sisters work in the temple. Brother, keep it well. When Charlotte laughed mischievously, I would be glad to help, and Villefried shook his mouth as if it was a mess. Do it yourself ready to return to the temple as soon as you return to the room. Apparently, Otelier and Brnnhilde have already put together their luggage and contacted the chefs and exclusive musicians. Ill be back in about a week, so please be away. If there is anything, please skip the Old Nants Lose Mine, I will accompany you to the temple. Is it a blessing at the ritual? I really want to see you. Haltomut says that his orange eyes shine, but unfortunately, even if he is allowed to accompany him to the temple, he cannot enter the prayer room. The shrine is forbidden except for temple officials. Even escort knights cannot enter between prayer rooms or ceremonies, so they cannot enter Hartmut. Thats what I do I think I should work I would like to leave a lot of work in Khartoum so that I can be so busy that I can ease my shock. I am a very close-minded Lord. Regarding the printing business, I received a report from the Printemps Shokai and the guild head to my boss, and I left the education of Filine. Filine should prepare documents that summarize the profits of the paper and printing industries so far. I still write the document Its okay. Hartmut will tell you, right? Haltomut agreed with a bitter smile. Even if he intends to build up a large amount of work, he cant speak to Hartmut, who gets ridiculous. When I finished allocating work to the civilians, I looked around. I would like to ask everyone who remains in the castle, but if you can afford it, pick up the voices of the nobility in the castle. It s also different. Im smart The priest headed an old dontz saying Is it ready? Answering Done, I returned to the temple with Dermuel and Angelica, Fugo and Ella, and Rosina. Come back, Rosemine Franc and Monica welcome you. Its not a conspiracy, but its much easier than being in a castle. Principal, Id like to print a novel I wrote from this spring. Are you sure you want to make sure there is no problem? I have to ask you to check that a love story based on a story I know and written by mimicking the story of the mothers aristocracy meets this common sense. Cinderella was rejected. It will be essential to have it confirmed. Oh, lets check I am planning to have a reference book printed from spring, but I dont want to sell it right away, so I need a book that seems to sell soon. If my mothers love story was received by an aristocratic woman, I wanted to take a piggyback. When I hand over the manuscript to the chief, I enter my room and listen to the reports of the side servants. Its a story about the marriage of Fugo and Ella, but you still cant make a room for the couple in the temple. Yes, then you can only stay in a separate room while you are in the temple, or have a room prepared in the downtown area Investigating what Zarm had asked, I decided that I had to make a decision about the marriage between Fugo and Ella. Rose Mine-sama, the chief of the priest has come. There seems to be a story about the manuscript I gave you earlier. A priest with a bitter face entered the room. Silently put the manuscript at my office desk and put Kotori and an eavesdropping magic tool next to it. It seems that it was definitely not good. I understood well that I was killed without saying anything. If you give me a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping, Im sure youre willing to tell me why. I grabbed a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. The priest sits in a chair prepared by Franc and looks at me. Rose Mine, there is a shame. Its ridiculous to print something like this in your name! What a shame !? Where is it? I compare the priest with the manuscript I wrote. Based on the love story of the Aristocracy written by the mother, this is a romance novel that ends in a different position. The line of sight fits, the hand touches, the blushing touches, the girl who is close to the intended opponent comes out, the heart is throbbing, eventually the idea goes through and it ends in the kiss scene, it should be a story like a girl novel However, he was called shameless. Since it is a novel for a young lady, she doesnt use radical expressions at all. The scene where the two protagonists touch each other, overall! Its hard to understand why they make such an obscene expression. Did you really refer to Elviras book? Referenced, based on the story of the Aristocracy I insisted on the Priest Chief with the Aristocratic story. By the way, the illustration is a book with a face other than the chief. The priest read the mothers book and flipped it, opened a page, and presented it to me. This is what you should refer to The page the priest showed was a poem that praises God over three pages. I dont know what it means and I just read it. What is this? If you write a contact between two people, use this as a reference According to the chief criminals with a clear eyebrows between the eyebrows, all the crushing scenes with a little interaction seem to be useless. If you think that a poem that praises God will appear in your mothers novel, that part was a love scene. Indian movie! ? If you think that men and women came out and stared at each other, it would be like an Indian movie where a group of cold dances suddenly spring out and songs and dances begin. The dance breaks are good and I can see and enjoy it as a dance, but I dont understand the story of Indian movies. What you want to say is that your expression is too direct and obscene When I wrote a romance novel for a girl, it was treated as a sensuality novel. Im really sorry. The lord candidate publishes such a shameful story I understand that there is a big gap in common sense. I quit writing my own romance novels. It seems better to bring up a writer Dont do this, lets destroy it. There is no way I can write a romance novel that suddenly begins to honor God in the love scene. This seems to have to hurry up the writer. But what kind of reaction would you make if you read a real sensual novel in a love story at the girl novel level? Chapter 344 Ȥꤢ錄ϳR`ΤǡΤrϱؤ֤äƤ褦ˡLϤɤ餤ѺƎäƤä 錄ϡϤȷ¤򤷤ĤġuФꤵ줿СhIΤơӡƤƗ줿ɡ⤷顢դĿҊrĤ뤫⤷ʤ ե󡢳Фäƥթ`ȥǤƤ룿ȳ̛QޤäԒ򤷤ƤޤΤǤ `ޥ󘔡ˤ򤫤rˤςˤЮǤΤǤ ʤ͡ե󡣤Ǥ⡢Yv뤳ȤǤ顢ֱӤԒ˼ΤǤեϤ󡢤ˤˤ_Ϥ狼ʤȤηतǤ礦 錄Ԥȡ˷ʤ˥եϢ¤¤v뤳ȤʤСե_ˤgЮǤ↖}ʤYʤɤvԒϥե_ЮȤޤɤäȤˤʤ롣 ʧ񤤤ޤ ȥթ`ֿsʤäƤoƤˤ˥ե󤬽դϤ錄ֱԒ򤹤뤳Ȥhһi¤롣ƽֱӻԒΤǡolTʿζˤϤ錄α˥ԥåȤĤƤ ˤȤFԺǤΤڤᡢǤդΤǤ顢äǤ礦ѧ_ϽԡϲǤޤ餯錄FԺͨgϹ򤫤Ȥˤʤ˼ޤɡޤ͡ǡ}϶ˤνYvԒʤΤǤɡ ˤޤäϢפ„롣錄϶ˤĤ褦˥˥Цä ˤνYφ}ޤ󡣤ĤФʤС錄ףޤ ꤬Ȥޤ סȤ}ʤΤǤǤˤϽY餷ƤƒP⤤褦ǡDäβݤ뤽ǤǤǤ϶ˤһʹ褦ՈƤޤФ˷Dβݤ뤳ȤϤǤޤˤgϽޤͨ˄eβݤʹͨǴˤʤȤ˼ޤɡβݤơ򤷤ƤݤꤿȤƤ⡢ærڤˤρߤǤ褦ˡβݤϤΤޤ޾S֤Ƥޤ 錄ϥեҕǺχơʂ䤷ƤƤä֤äƤ餤ˤ˶ɤФҊơթ`äȤ褦Ŀ ϶gäFԺBäƤ줿ֵȤ錄νYףǤYʂ㤷ˤƤ͡ ʤˡΤǤ 줫顢ʽgͨթ`ͬФƤ餦ȤˤʤޤǤ顢դʽޤǤϥթ`ݤߤˤʽgϥݤߤˤޤۤLϤʤݤߤǤɡYʂƤʤСһwݤޤƤȤǤɡˤ櫓ˤϤʤΤǤʤ͡ Dzxޤ YʂϴݤơؔʤФʤʤYʽǤǽYӤ΃xʽĤФΤϡ‹D֧ȤΕrڤޤǤ뤿Ǥ롣ĤʤСϒ줱ʤƤߤ뤷ʳϤNǡнⶬ̤ϱҪʤ򤱤ƶˤǜʂ򤹤뤿ˤϕrgҪʤΤ ȥթ`ΈϤǤˤⲿݤΤǡβݤޤȸФäƲݤʂ䤹СҤΜʂǺΤȤʤΤ⤷ʤɡ޾ߤΥ`Ĥ䲼ʤɤβuƷʂ䤹Τ‹Dǡ¤Dz򿗤ȤʼʤФʤʤY餬QޤäŮԤ϶g˱Dz򿗤äơΜʂ򤹤Τ餳ÿp֤ˤˤʤ롣 FԺǤ¤򤷤Ƥ顢ʂ䤹rgʤäǤ礦ɷǤ ĸäƤԤäƤޤ һֱΥ䤷ĸHg˿äƤ뤳ȤˤʤäƤʤä֤vƤйŤǺΤȤ뤳Ȥˤʤ餷 ˤϴFɫ˺Ϥ碌Ǥٛʣ¤{ߤηϲФ줽ɡ ϳʽΕrF֤^ᡢγʽ˳ϯǤƤʤؤǽYӤ΃xʽƤˤˤʤϤʤΤ錄ΌäʤΤǡۤɸ߁ǤϤʤٛΤ⤷ʤ Τ褦ʶȡǤޤ͡ ʧ񤷤ޤ ԒKƶˤ¤ȡΤϥե䥶`һw˳ʽϴʽδϤ碌򤹤롣γʽȴϴʽgϤ褽һLgΤǡgǤäǤ ƒԺΘӤϤɤǤ`ȤZȾ᤿飿 ޤȤBjۤIäƤǤƤơˤФǤһƒԺl˳ꤷƤ˥ǰ˳ƈʼ롣 ޤˤȡgˤӤ똔ӤҊƤȈܤƤޤFȤƤƤˤƤϡ`Ȥˤɫ٤Τ褦˘ҤŤȤޤ󡣤षƒԺơۥäȤƤ褦Ҋޤ ޤǤۤɤҤɤQäΤ奿`פӤˤ˼ơ錄XϢ¤ `Ȥ٤ǤⰲĤ^ƤʤСԽȤϤޤ󡣥˥ƒԺȹһҊƤΤǡդҊؤ򤫤ȥޤȥˁƤƤ ޤޤ ˥hȡBjƤޤҤƤ 錄Է֤ҙȡơФȤĿͨȡʽˤĤƕ줿ü򥶩`˲ ʽֱݠؤؤrηֵˤĤơե`֘䥷åƤԒϤäƤΤǤνYLˁƤϤСĿBjʤСˤˤʂgҪǤ项 ϥ`ޥ󘔤äΤǡեϸޤ󡣥åƘl򸶤ΤˤĤƤԒϤäƲΤޤ ޤ `बҤȡ錄˼{ƤּĿͨƤץ󥿥̻䥮٥륿̻ᡢơLּ줤Ƥ Lּˤϡv놖}Iؤ_Ԓ᤿ꡢ֤뤿ˊ^LꤷYƤ Lˈ椷缱˴𤨤⤷ޤ͡դΤցΕr٤rg򤤤ޤ礦ե󡢤줫ץ󥿥̻ȥ٥륿̻̘IɤΥL򤱤ּΤǡ˽줱褦ˤƤƤ `ޥ󘔡դϤ⤦ΤΤǤϤޤ󤫣ɫȤԤޤ󡣻ӤΤǤ顢ħgߤ⤹Ӗ򤤤ޤ礦 եĿ򼚤ƤԤäԷ֤Ǥ{ϐʤ˼äƤΤǡեָժơ錄ϥӥåꤷԷ֤֤򵱤Ƥ롣 ˑäƤΤ{ơʽףǤʤä顢L˺ΤԤ뤫錄ϤȤʤե᰸ܤ뤳Ȥˤ 狼ޤȤʤޤgӡˢǤ¤֤äƤޤ Τդ錄Ͼäͤ뤳Ȥˤʤä𤭤ƳʳK顢{ȥեԩ`ξФ3犤LβݤؤȤց򤫤 `ޥ󘔡LΤց˲Τޤ礦 եԩ`Ƭ`ʤΤ錄ϥեȥ`ȥ˥һwLβݤؤ򤫤olTʿζˤһw 󥲥ꥫϤĤͨˏ긶褦ˤơһol¤򤷡`२Lָʾ줿¤ƬƤ L餬̘IɤΥL줤ƤΤǤ缱ˤՄ˼ޤơ 錄ϥLּL˲ ˕ƤݤȤƤϡ`եIؤǤˮΤ褦郎OäƤȤȤäL„᤿󤫤Ʋ줵ˮΤ褦ϡF֤ǤͨʹƤäȥˤͥХͥФäƤ餷⤦ʮǰ˰kơ줬ФäơIǤτĥӥե`ե`Ф줿 ˆ}ʤʤСĥӥե`ե`򤷤⤷ʤIQħgˤʤΤǡ`եȤǤy⤷ʤȽYФƤ F֤ˤȡƤΤǤ顢`եȤ˱Ȥ٤ʮWƤ褦Ǥ͡ Τ褦ʡΰϳǤ˻ؤƤ Ǥθ줬Ф줿ΤΕrOӋ뤫ɤͬȤФȤħɤγ̶ȱҪˤʤΤΤʤɤ{٤ƤƤۤȤLwˤơɥʥäħʯһw˲Ƥ롣 `ȥåƤͤäƤʤΰvơ˽ϾҊˤȤƤaϤΤȤϤʤ؟ߤϥ` 錄ϤܤȡäơĸȥåƤ򤱤ƥɥʥĤwФåƤȤ΂Ƚ_Bä{٤Ƥ 錄Ҥ{Τ¤褫äʡ ݤȡֱơ4犤ޤǤցǤ롣Ф餯ؤˤƤᡢLϷdz˴䤽錄ǤΤց򤹤뤦ˡ犤Qä ҤˑäʳK錄ϡ˳ּʤ顢ΐ{ߤƒԺؤȻؤrgäƤ˥ʂǤ褦ǤȑäƤΤǡ˥ȥ롢ơolTʿBƹƒԺؤ򤫤 ˥ȥ뤬󤭤_򤳤ˤϹƒԺʳäꡢɫŮ_򤤤ƴäƤΤҊ ޡgΈ򤷤Ƥ νԤϤ줾Է֤ΤȤ򤹤褦ˡԤäơ錄ϥޤ„`ȤäƤޤǡԤäƴ󤭤ʉ仯Ϥʤä餷٤LаӤ⤤֢ˤϤʤʤä褦ǡΤä餷 FȤäƤ`ȤƒԺ^Τ錄λɫŮ䤷Ƥޤɡ}餷}⤴ޤǤդϾo夬ӲʤäƤΤǤɡǥ륯äɫȽ̤ƤȤ⤢ꡢǤЦҊ褦ˤʤäƤޤ Ĥޤ褦䤯@ʼ᤿褦郹ǤϴʽKƹǃPҊ܇ˤʤäǥ륯ϡһwߤؤ핤Υ`ȤZӭ餷☋ޤäؤƤ餷ˤ׷ǥꥢʤΤ ˤΘӤҊΤǡ`Ȥȥǥ륯Ǥ ޤޤ ޤˤɫŮؤҕ򤱤ȡɫŮʳäΰ¤һǤǽ}ڤƤӹ_ؤ򤫤Фä ǥ륯ͤʤϤꡢ`ȤפĤÏäƤΤҊ롣ˤĤΤϥǥꥢ `ޥ󘔡ӤǤ `ȤΘӤҊΤǤ`ȡƒԺϤɤǤϤǤ褯ߤƤޤ ե`ͤȤ褯ƤƾvΤ褦ͫЦˤʤꡢ܇Ҋؤᡢɫ^hŰƤΤһĿǤ狼Фä܇ˌӤƤ롣 ϤǤˡ}䤪㤬यƘSǤ `ȤOˤϥǥ륯롣ǥ륯γ˿ؤǥꥢƤƤơ\˽ͫפʹޤƤ΄ٚݤʥǥꥢαȤ褯ƤҊơܤȤäƤƤƤΤʤΤ˼蘆롣 ǥ륯`ȤɫȽ̤ƤƤΤǤ礦꤬Ȥǥ륯ˤˤȤäơ_ȤʤäƤ褦ǡĤޤ ǥ륯ȥ`ȤҊϤ碌ЦΤҊᡢ錄϶ˤ˿ؤƹ򤤤Ƥǥꥢؤҕ򤱤롣ȥ`ͬǥꥢ⤦ӹǤϤʤŮȤ핤ˤʤäƤ ǥꥢǤ礦ɡˤޤȤ浹ҊƤ͡ Τ ǥꥢЦՈؓäƤ줿錄ϰĤƹƒԺȡؤ򤫤 롢ŤեåĤǤ礦u򉈤䤹ȤˤĤԒΤǤ ޤޤ եåĤǤ餤`եȤΤĤؤuIʼޤ뤳ȡһȤ}ؤDz뤿x򤷤ƤۤȤ򁻤 һȤ}ؤ򤫤碌ΤǤ ҪʤΤǡ륯ʩ`Τ褦һ꤫ƤäݤخbƷΤǤϤʤǤˤʤǼ귽̤ˤʤ趨Ǥ륯ʩ`šˤƤ餦ȤˤʤäƤޤ ʽΕr˥ϥåɫ٤˺ӑΤǡϥåӑˆTҪ„ȡ륯ʩ`˳ƤUYߤһˤơˤĤγäƤۤȤʤɤ٤Ƥ ܤʂ䤬äȤ혷򤫤碌ޤƄӤϤ錄TФޤֲ（fӡˢfOΤ˥ץ󥿥̻ᤫˆTDz뤳ȤˤʤäƤΤǡvƤϤۤ䤤ʤǤ礦 gϤɤΤ餤ˤʤޤ һ(ҤȤĤ)(դĤ)ǡǤեμ褦ˤʤнKˤǡΤιؤ򤫤äƤ餦ȤˤʤޤҥȥӤƤĤǤˡӋM⤷ΤǤ 錄ޤƤg˻ɫ٤Dz櫓ʤΤǡӋֹޤäƤޤäƤ롣uIӡˢIڤĤǤˡԒ⤷Ƥۤ ץ󥿥̻ˤԒͨơΤʂ䤷Ƥ餤ޤ ¤뤿ˤϡ¤ԒҪˤʤޤ顢ǤयޤǤ͡ եåĤϿЦʤ顢Ӌ줼ƤޤȤ錄ߤ϶Ƥ줿뤬XơLŭʤΤǤԤä 롢ʲʤȤԤäƤϤʤޤ󡣤`ã Τդˤ϶γʽ礯ʂʼޤꡢ錄L΃xʽߡFɫ򒷤ơҤؤ򤫤 olTʿϤǴCƤƤ åϥ֘äƤHָȥ󥲥ꥫतͫ򼚤᤿ ҤФΣꓤȫʤȤԤФʤ˼ޤ錄ҤФޤǸǤ olȤxΤʤȥ󥲥ꥫϲTԤäƤޤФޤǤΛQޤʤΤ˷ʤ LȤՄơQޤ꤬䤨뤫ɤޤ^ƤߤޤդBƤ Ϥ вh󥲥ꥫȥ`२뤬åϥ֘ȁKġ եT졢ǰä٤ĤȡҤФ顢LҡȤL„Ƥͬrˡɫ_ˤä餬_ƤȁKɫ٤֤ˡ³ˤ֤Ҋ 錄ϥե˶ɤ줿}򱧤Ҥؤ̤z⏤Q褦@˜᤭ӭ졢錄ϼ򤫤äMƤ ɫ٤δ󤭤֤ħgߤʹäƤΤǡ@ϤƤҤҤˤʤʤСǤ⡢ĤƤ褦Ф錄ζˤäȽ줯 ä㤤L ףǤLäƤƤ롹 ۥȤä㤤ʡ ä㤤äƺζȤԤʤǣ`Τ󡣤Τ󤭤ʤ裡 ĤФǷՓĤġϤϺΤ„Ƥʤ褦ˤޤǚi³_·ˤСȤȤǤϤʤ 嵐F⥮٥륿̻ʹäƤ AǤ錄_ȤϱȤˤʤʤɤ͡ 錄ҊŮ_Τʇˤ„ƤɤΤ餤꤬ФƤΤ܇ҊؤƤߤnӤl줿ɡͤ롣ϼϤäơҕθߤߤʤäƤ餹Τ 錄դ̤ܞФʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤AΤϤ롣Ϥ}äơڤȡLʡȤǡԒiʼ᤿„ʤ顢錄ϤäҤФҊؤ ϴʽˤȤޤ뤿ᡢפ{ˤװʽװϤμFɫԪˤװˤʤ롣ʤгफפפϤɤƤ⺮Ҋ뤫ĿǰˁKǤ³ˤϳװत ơۤȤɤ³ˤŮԤ꤬Τ狼ä錄ȥ`Τ˳äΤͬСޤäˡ٤󤭤äʹäƤˤ⤤롣 νKǤϤޤDƤʤΤǡɭˤ뤿λժǤ櫓ˤ⤤ʤե`ϴʽΕr˻ΤҤԤäƤȤ˼ΕrϤޤʹäƤˤ٤ʤäɡ錄ޤƤgȫ˶ŤƤ褦 ٥륿̻ᡢBäƤʤ դĿˤĤġЇ@Ϣ¤Ƥȡ錄γȤʤä³ˤף뤨Τ Ǥϡޤ礦򣡡 äɫ_˾Aơ³ˤ錄ϤΘӤҊؤᡢָ݆ħzơף뤨롣 Ů񡡥ɥ`ҡ񡡥``٤衡Ҥ„줱¤ˤQˡף뤨oϱˤ뤤ȸxơ}ʤon Ȱפι⤬ף뤨ȡ¤ϽKˤLΡףä䷽T뤤ΤȤʤȤ~ȹ餬_졢³ˤϤȳФ ⤷ơƤ뤫ʣ 錄ڴʤΤȤҕ򤱤ȡˤϸĸ󤬤ơ椰ǤΤҊˤȤäϤƤ롣錄ϴɷԪݤ衹Ȥ狼褦ˡ˥ЦäҊСϴ󤭤h 죿 ĸϤɡȥ`ȥߥˤϤʤä ɤ⤷ơ{Τʣ ݤ⤷ʤ䤷Ƥ錄ϡ֪롣 ӹäƤϤʤHäȱƤ郹iʤФȤ⤫HĿԤӹϼҤطʤФʤʤȡ 錄ߥˤҊΤϡߥϴʽޤǤAȤʤä Chapter 345 About a week from the end of the adult ceremony until the spring baptismal ceremony is the life of the Japanese temple. To be honest, there is more work in the temple, but its cozy because theres no conspiring atmosphere or tension around you. Today we are going to read from the afternoon. While waiting for the bell of the 4th while helping the priest, the priest called out. Rose Mine, are you planning for this afternoon? Yes, I read Fum. If you dont have anything, its just right No, no, no! Wait a minute. I told you my schedule right now! ? There are plans! Reading is planned. Please listen properly Its not on schedule. Talking about library magician costumes is preferred. Dont decide the priority order! I wanted to shout, but I am asking the priest about the costumes of Schwarz. No one else is in trouble if you leave it alone because you want to give priority to reading. I am drenching in my heart while immersing myself in a sense of defeat. The chief priest who seemed to see it as a whisper shouted, Okay. The place is your workshop. Open the door to carry materials and materials. Hahi When the bell of 4 rings and I return to my room and finish the lunch, I open the door of the hidden room, as the priest told me, and leave it ready to enter. I sighed while looking at the shelves with the books I had prepared for reading. Huh, I wanted to read I hope I can do it tomorrow, because the day after tomorrow I will meet with Gilberta Shokai ?I am comforted by a bitter-looking franc and I whisper small. The day after tomorrow, he sent a letter to Gilberta Company to bring Turi to order a new hair ornament. In addition to hair ornaments, there are other things that I would like to order. You said it wasnt just hair ornaments, what would you order? You decide on costumes while consulting with the castle side service? Asked Monica with a mysterious face, and I answered with great breasts. Ellas wedding gift and armband of the book committee What is an armband? Its like this I spread the armband pattern written in full size on paper to show it to Turi and show it to Monica. By the way, the part of Book Committee is Kanji and lettering in Mincho. The people around you will never know what is written. But Im glad that Im immersed in the feelings of the book committee. I intend to ask Turi for four different armbands. For Schwarz, Weiss, I, and my new friend, Hannerole. I want Hannerole to be a book committee member as a book lover. Although I give up if I hate it, I think Hannelore, who works as a book writer with a matching armband with Schwartz, is very good. When Im in second grade, I work with my friends as a book committee at the Aristocracy. Ufufun, fun Oh? ?? A white bird came through the wall. Go around the room and get down on the desk. Lose Mine, Elvira. Ill send you an answer to the other days question that Charlotte put together. Ordonant said three times in the mothers voice. Immediately after, another white bird flew and came down as a letter on the desk. Rather than Charlotte, it was an answer about dramatic before and after that was compiled by a nearby civilian. I read the letter. It seems that it was about eighty years ago that Drevancher announced the creation and use of sewers as an effective use of sticky battling in the territorial competition. Then, the lord of Drevanchel took it into his city, told the lord meeting that the odor of filth had disappeared, and that it became easier to handle, and asked the king for permission to enter the dormitory of the aristocracy. The permission of the king was granted, and a sewage channel and a sticky bay were installed in the dormitory of Drevanchel. It was normal to throw away filth around, but it disappeared and the surroundings of the Drevanchel dormitory became beautiful and easy to spend. The center, who confirmed it, bought the rights, beautified the aristocracy and the royal capital with dramatic before and after, and praised Drevanchel. From then on, dramatic before and after begins to prevail in each territory. This is done after the application is made at the lord meeting, money is purchased to obtain rights, and permission is granted. Naturally, this trend also flows from top to bottom, so at that time, Ehrenfest, which entered the five fingers from the bottom alongside the small territory, was late to get permission. More than a decade has passed since Drevancher took it, and finally a dramatic before and after is possible. However, things dont go so easily. The time when permission was granted was not good. It was immediately after the princess of Ahrensbach was married that the lord candidate, who had been regarded as the next lord, was given land from his direct control and was sealed by the Count to prevent disturbance in the territory. Exceptional lord candidate, his wife, and his next lord, and his children who were raised as lord candidates all came out of the town of Ehrenfest, and the lord family temporarily This is when the amount of magic has dropped. Even if the amount of magic power that can be handled is reduced, it is important to show off in noble society. Ehrenfest first remodeled the dormitory of the aristocracy, which is most visible from other territories, with dramatic before and after. A few years later, the lord s castle. A few years later, the nobility town. The downtown area was abandoned. Eventually, you should fix it when you have enough power. Unfortunately, Ehrenfest could not afford. It seems that time has passed. The reason why the downtown area has not been improved is forgotten. Rather, the generations I know are disappearing, so when I consulted my adoptive father, the letter of Charlotte was concluded. It may have been good because there have been few merchants coming from other territories until now, but its no good because it will come more and more from now on But you still cant afford the magic? The blueprints of the castle and aristocratic streets are in the lords document room because they belong to creative magic that can only be handled by the lord. Apparently I was asked by an adopted fathers writer. For reason, I should have no knowledge of the library catalog. I want permission to enter the library. Rose Mine-sama, the chief of the priest came Yes I ask the priest to go to the workshop while clearing up Charlottes letter. The side officers of the priest came in and three wooden boxes were carried into the workshop. The side servants went out, and in the workshop were the priest, Justox, Eckhart, me, Angelica, and Darmuel. Since I was engaged for the time being, it was not good to meet a single priest without a nobleman or guard. If there are so many people, its a little narrow My studio is narrower and I cant help it because I cant enter anything other than you because of the amount of magic. And even this is the minimum number of people. A few people will come to serve the side and become a larger number of people. Talking out of trouble, spread the cloth with the magic circle that the chief priest saw at the time of making Jureve and take out things like materials one after another. Yustox has always packed a number of materials that can be taken out of the box. Elder brother Eckhart has already been instructed, has taken out the material from the sentence box he brought in and spread it on the workbench. Apparently, it seems to be a document summarizing the research results of Hirsur and Priest. Is Eckhart brother, can I see it? Dont let me see you later because Ill see you. Eckhart, who is currently executing the command of the Priest, continues to spread the material as he drives me away with a stubborn attitude. Do nt bother me, Rosemine, when you seem to be busy. Its better to go down one step and stay silent. Angelica taught her parents that the best help was to do nothing. Indeed, Angelica recalls that when he was talking about brain labor relations, he took a step back and had a gentle smile, watching over everyone. When you want to disguise irrelevant, go down one step and smile. More strange knowledge about Angelica. Principal, please call me when you are ready I decided to read as planned because I wouldnt do anything in the workshop and would be disturbed until I was ready. Angelica was surprised to read Reading in the waiting time, but I dont want to be told only by Angelica who was concentrating on the corner of the workshop and secretly training to strengthen her body while everyone was preparing. Is. Look at this first The priest said, pointing at the material on the desk used as a workbench. I refused to do something wrong, and then I stood on a chair and stepped on and looked into it. Ten papers with large and complex magic circles drawn individually, and one large paper with the design of all the magic circles superimposed. Ferdinand, can I embroider this magic on my cloak? Angelica is shining. The improved magic team belongs to the developer, so permission is needed. At the request of Angelica, the head of the priest became an imaginary face. Can the computer move, can it embroider? I can. Ill do it. This magic team is so wonderful. Please give me permission to embroider my cloak Angelicas eyes are shining and shining. The figure that asks me to embroider is a pretty princess who likes sewing. If you use it for making costumes, then allow it. Help me with embroidery around here. Please leave it to me Angelica, I thought she was a disappointing child, but her power was unexpectedly high. Im losing. The priestess continues to explain to me, who is losing shoulders to Angelica. The magic magic armor of the library was intricately sewn into the magic magic costume. Dont you know that? Yes Hirsur and my research have allowed me to make improvements to what I have so far. From now on, I will make new costumes. I have to prepare, mix and prepare the materials. It must be Actually, like Hirschl, I would like to proceed with research on Schwarz and Weiss itself, but the priest said that making clothes was a top priority. I sincerely agree to that. I want you to study carefully after making the costume. Once the study of costumes is over, it would be a problem if you were thrown away to make costumes. Do you have the materials together or will you go on a collection trip? No, I dont have any problems because I have the material. If I dont have enough time to collect it, I wont be in time. Through the magical power, the magic stone to store the magical thread and the magical stone, It must be made with your magical power, the main magic tool. In order to use as a magic circle, my magic power also needs my magic power, and magic stones to store my magic power are also needed. Isnt the provision of materials burdened by the chief priest? In exchange for a new costume, you can get the costume you have been wearing so far. Thats because you have the same number of magic stones and you want to study yarn and cloth. With the smile of the chief who said that it was the purpose, I realized why the old costumes of Schwartz and Weiss did not come out. Surely after making a new outfit, the released material must be collected or disassembled to study the magic of the predecessor. Can a magic stone on a button not be used to use a magic stone so far? If the button can be replaced at the very end, there is no need to use extra materials and no formulation is required. Will it save time and magic? The priest shook his head to my proposal. Its not impossible to use, but considering the efficiency of magic power, its better to change it to your own. You dont always get to the aristocracy, so even a little efficient magic stone Please leave it. Wouldnt it be troubled by a magic tool that suddenly stops moving along the way? I was asked. From spring to autumn, Im going to go to read a few times to supply magical power to the Aristocracy Library, but I dont want to be able to move Schwartz in time to go. If you stop moving suddenly, Solange will be surprised and saddened. How to make a costume, but first start by preparing the thread for embroidering the magic circle. Will you need time because the Lord you have to embroider? Yes !? Do I embroider everything? My head, who was said to be embroidery, turned white. Hirschur said that it would be a challenge for the entire Ehrenfest, so he intended to ask girls who are good at it to do fine work such as embroidery. Even the embroidery to misrepresent the magic circle around here may be other people. This is the only magic circle you embroider. I mean there are so many! I am confident that the magic circles drawn individually are indicated with ten fingers. Even if one of them is so complicated and unpleasant, it is impossible to embroide it by the next winter. I dont have that time. Now there is a magic team integrated at the time of improvement, so the number is decreasing. And that magic tool needs that much defense? Its the main role. Isnt it embroidery, and isnt dyeing? If you dye with magic, I think the effect is the same, I think its better to draw than embroidery. The priest shakes his head, narrowing his eyes. Embroidery is the most reliable way to fix the magic circle to the cloth. Dyeing is a dye that bleeds out and makes it impossible to draw detailed designs and requires ink with high magic power. Then how about using glue to prevent the dye from spreading like Yuzen ? Yuzen ? What is it? Its a stain-proofing agent Because I said Yuzen, what came to mind was Rice paste ( Rice paste ) 19459110] But I dont think rice paste can be done here. I need a substitute. If rice paste is not good, Ball paste ( Tamanori ) will not work ? Wait a minute. It may not be Yuzen! ? Um what do you think you can get right away here? Ah! Wax dyeing ( Rooster Zome ) may be okay! laughs so as not to show the state of panicking and intimidating. The most obvious and easy to source is wax ( wax ) Wax is the light used in the temple Candles ( Candles ) In the castle where there are many side dishes, the light of magical tools is often used, and candles are rarely used. For me, it is a familiar light from the time of the downtown area, but for the priest, it seems to be used in the temple. Draw a line with heated and melted wax. Will the wax harden when cooled? The wax will prevent the dye from bleeding. Well, did you use wax like that? JUSTOKUSs eyes are narrowed happily. He seemed to have a clue that he was knowledgeable about the downtown area, and his expression moved happily. If you keep it, you may wander around the downtown area looking for other ways to use it. Yaba! I need to spread to Gilberta as soon as possible! I dont have enough embroidery skills, but the magical power is quite good if I recover it after taking medicine. Lets dye it. I dont feel that embroidery can be done by winter. I am busy with temple work and printing. There is no time for embroidery. Do your best as a bride training Resolve engagement. If you dont go to the bride, you dont have to practice. You already know that its not an acceptable position? This idiot I understand. I just told you. Sometimes, you might just scoop your feet. Watch out for the words that come out. I answered yes and took a piece of paper with the magic circle on it. It seems to be difficult to draw with a pen. I think embroidery is really impossible. I dont think I can do that fine and complicated. There are dyes for dyeing with magic. Wow, is the dye that the magical power remains properly? It may be dyed with blood. The priest asked for a scary expression. Recalling the commoner days when blood was taken every time contract magic was used, I was immediately drawn to blood. I dont want to be so scared and painful! Its a joke. Its not good to look and hear when you wear bloody clothes on royal witchcraft. You dont sound like a joke when the chief says, But you need terrific magical power to formulate inks that have enough magical power to match blood. Its fine. Its better than embroidery. I can say that Rosemines magical power is enviable. Dermuel whispered small if it did not seem to reach at all even after compressing magic power. The priest s blending lecture begins with such a mourning of Darmuel with a single nose. Materials that can be taken from demons such as demon trees and monsters have attributes. Green is an attribute of water and other attributes are the same as the precious colors of the gods. Do you know that? Yes, what you learned in the first year class? Green is water, blue is fire, yellow is wind, red is earth, white is life, black is dark, gold is light. I was remembered with the name of God in the first year of the Aristocratic House, but I already knew it because I was reading the scriptures. This has something to do with each birth, so most people should have known it. Thats right, and the properties of the material are connected to the gods. Thats for the second grader? I remembered it properly because I prepared for the reference book Water attributes are effective in healing, cleaning, and changing. For fire attributes, attack, amplification, breeding, etc. For wind attributes, defense, speed, knowledge, etc. For soil attributes, acceptance, patience, diffusion, etc. The effect is similar to the characteristics of each god. The earth attribute is mixed with any other attribute, and it is used as a buffer when mixing incompatible attributes. The life attribute is basically repelled by any attribute. It was written in the reference book that it was difficult to mix. Others, there are things with multiple attributes in the material, as there are people with multiple attributes, so attributes that tend to repel are those that have both attributes at the time of the material It was easy to formulate when used. The amount of magical power stored at the time of blending depends on the quality of the ingredients. If you want to get high quality ingredients, do you know that you need to extract from high magical monsters? Yes I remembered that I fought a strong demon when I was making Jureve, and I nodded. I know that magic stones from weak monsters and magic stones from strong monsters are completely different in quality. In order to fix your magical power with the ink you are going to make, you will need materials of a quality that can properly accept your magical power. Since ink is a magical instrument that belongs to the goddess of wisdom, it is a wind attribute. Must be of the highest quality While saying so, the chief began to search for the wooden box. It seems that a different preparation from the one that was originally planned to be dyed is necessary. I was complaining, I really do nt go as planned, but I cant help it. Its impossible for me to embroider all the magic circles. Do you want to add a blue material to amplify the effect to a high-quality devilish yellow material, and add a red material to increase resistance Dried tree roots and liquid bottles and powders are lined up. At the end of the line, I dont know at all what attributes and what works. Principal, how do I know the attributes of the material? Chapter 346 Attributes will be examined with this magic tool The priest brought something like a round tray. There is a mysterious metal plate shining in seven colors with a diameter of about 5 cm in the center, and it is divided into seven colors radially. Since the line is drawn every 3 centimeters from the edge of the plate, it looks a little like a dart board. Place material here When I was asked to do it, I chopped the tip of a dried tree and put it on a plate with magical tools. Wow !? As soon as the root piece was placed on the plate in the center, the light started to grow long in the yellow part. At the same time, the short blue part shines. Does this mean that the wind attribute is strong and there is a little fire attribute? Yes, and you can measure quality with this light extension. When the light stops in the smallest circle, the quality is poor, and the quality of the light seems to increase as the light extends. The roots of this tree are so good in quality that the light grows so as to touch the outer circle. Its interesting. Then this is When I next reach out to investigate the attributes of the powder, I was caught by the priest and stopped. Wait, Rosemine. If you dont wash the dishes, you wont be able to measure it accurately. You have a rough look, so be careful. Yes Yustox with the stap will immediately wash the dishes. A clean plate was placed in the center again. Principal, I want to learn the magic of washing. Its very convenient. Let me serve you. You move too much yourself. Dont take away the work of the people around you. Isnt the priest cleaning himself when we go to the workshop and experiment? I should have told you that you couldnt enter Yustox. When I protested by inflating my cheeks, the priest shook my hand in an awkward manner. The knight knows, so please tell Dermuel later. Time is regrettable now. That Ferdinand-sama, do you teach me? The priest asked the confused Darmuel with his natural face. If you have only two escort knights and who is best at teaching others, would you give an easy answer? Dermuel is amazing. Because I taught me the classroom study. angelica praises Dermuel as if she was shy and dyed her cheek. Its like a maidens face that has been inadvertently crushed by studying, but dont be fooled. Angelica simply avoids work that is unsuitable for him. Dermael was no longer obsessed with Angelicas facial expression in the course of teaching classes, so she sighed lightly and asked, You cant leave it to Angelica. Ferdinand, what is this liquid? Is it oil? When I shake the bottle, it was a moving liquid, so I asked it somehow. If it is good quality oil, can I pass information to the ink workshop? I thought. Oh, its oil that can be taken from the devil tree named Kuraize Is Kuruaize the most likely species of Eize? Yes, do you know? One of the oils used to make colored ink was Aize. If Kuruaize is a high-class species, it should have similar properties even if the quality is poor. Aize has strong wind attributes, isnt it? Thats right Does this mean that flaxseed oil has a strong fire attribute, Misch has a strong water attribute, and padd has a strong soil attribute? I dont understand what you are talking about. If you ask a question, explain it here. Talked about by the priest, I talked about the color inks made in Gutenbergs ink workshop. He was nt getting the color he wanted, and he had a hard time, but he managed to get a tendency. It is definitely attributed. The magical power and the magic stone that can be removed are called monsters, but there is a difference in the amount of those who live on the land filled with magical power. It s no exception for the common people, so you can use contract magic by using blood that contains the most magic. Is that so? In other words, if there is a magic tool that examines this attribute in the ink workshop, research into ink will progress further. Principal, how much is this witchcraft? Not for sale. If you want, make it yourself. Is this my own work? Please make my part I refuse. Its very hard to get the quality of magic stones to react to a small amount of magical power, to extract only pure attributes, and to prepare all the attributes. Make it If the priest says it is very hard, it will be really hard. I decided to give up before trying. If there is, it is convenient, but ink research is done without it. Im sorry, Heidi. I cant afford to make such a great magic tool. In spite of that, even though only poor quality materials are available, the common people often put together such materials and were able to research until they were confident enough. Ufufun, my Gutenberg is excellent When I was proud of Gutenberg with my chest stretched, Yustox gave up his shoulder with a small laugh. I hear that the ink for Heidi is the same as the book for Rosemine. Gutenberg, who is raised by Rosemine, is a collection of people who specialize in each skill. Is it true that there are several Rosemines with different directions? I was convinced! ? Ill start making ink about this wasteful story Yes The ink we are going to make is a magical ink. It will be used in contract magic and will change things that are sold to common merchants. The contract magic ink that Benno had had moved the creators magic power once to the magic stone so that it would react even with a small amount of magical power contained in the commoners blood, and the magical power excluding attributes and individual colors It seems to be made with. Its made using a surprisingly troublesome procedure I was relieved to hear that the nobility writes with my magical power with a magic tool pen, so this ink is not necessary. If you draw directly on a cloth with a magic tool pen, isnt it necessary to make another ink? No. Im going to include your magical power in the cloth. Since both magical powers are the same, they wont make sense of the magic circle Although I didnt understand it well, it seems that I need ink with high viscosity to prevent the magical power from mixing, not the magical power itself. And it seems that it is also necessary to increase the magic power density. Im not sure, but Ill do it as I said The basics of making magic ink are the same as when making Jureve. Simply put the ingredients in order and swirl around with a blending stick. The difference from the last time is that this time the preparation tool is made with stap. Chop this fine. You have to transform the stap into a knife, but do you remember how to do it? I started out with Staple, scolding by the chief priest that I wouldnt have forgotten what I did at the Aristocratic House. Messer Change the stap into a knife and chop the roots of the tree finely as told. I was worried that such a dried root could be cut with a knife, but I cut it with magic, so I could cut it without much effort. When I tried to chop it up, Angelica told me, Im new to mixing, but Im used to it a lot. Its not the first time. Ive helped Ferdinand-sama Are you also helping with formulation? Thats great. Although I also made Jureve, chopping is a cooking experience from the Reno period and the downtown area. When I laughed and became a demon, everyone other than Angelica, who knew I was from downtown, sighed together. I felt like I heard the voice of the chief priest, idiot. After finishing chopping, say Ryuken and release the deformation of the stap once. Then, measure the amount with a balance and start mixing when all the ingredients are ready. First place is the highest quality, basic material Yes This pot is enough today The chief priest put out a mixture pot like a small one-handed pot. First, chop the roots into the compounding pan. Next, sing Baimain and transform the starp into a mixing stick. The chief priest held the temple, looking at me who had made a mixing stick that exceeded his height with a traditional kite. You idiot. You cant use such a large mixing bar in this small pan. Think of a shorter and easier-to-use size. Yes Take care and start over. After singing Ryuken and releasing the deformation, I chanted Baimain and adjusted it to the size of the pan. ) The size of the mixing rod was changed. Round and round . Round and round If I can solve it as before, can I put the next? Oh. Next, add this powder, then add that oil. Add this last to increase your magical density. The materials are arranged by the priest on the workbench in the order they are put. After adding the basic root, add Kuruaize oil and blend in. On top of that, blue attributed powder is added to increase the magical power contained in the ink, and a little red attributed liquid is added to fix the ink on the cloth. The last thing to add is a golden powder made when you put too much magic into the magic stone. Round and round Round and round ?Chopping started to be solved unexpectedly quickly, whether it was a quality problem or if the stir bar was transformed more efficiently. Put the Kuraise oil in the melt and continue mixing. Round and round Round and round Add the powder and mix it further. The liquid was added to the basha and mixed thoroughly. Sense of magic being taken. Round and round Round and round Principal, Im getting tired of strengthening my body I can make it soon. Be patient, because you are the one who makes ink. When the chief said, the surface of the liquid was flashing for a moment. Did you do it? No, this is the end. Because its a mass of your magical power. The magical power density will go up. As I said to the priest, I put the golden powder and flipped it around. When mixed a little, the surface glowed again. Im done. Be careful not to spill and move to this bottle. Talked to the chief priest, I moved the completed ink to the bottle. Blue ink similar to the contract magic ink used at Benno was made. My tension goes up to my own ink. Principal, is it okay to do a test-write? I want to know how much bleeding is coming out. When I got out of the workshop, I wanted to make a trial print of ink in Fran. Basically there is no unnecessary cloth, but if you say you want one piece of cloth, you can bring it immediately. Returning to the workshop, I spread the cloth on the workbench and tried to draw a line with fresh blue ink on it. I can draw a line. A surprisingly beautiful line was created. Even if I watch it for a while, it doesnt bleed. Rather, the ink started to swell. Its similar to the pen that has been used during the Reino period. What is this? Doesnt bleed ?There is no sign of bleeding even without a stain-proofing agent. If this is the case, there is no need for a separate stain-proofing agent. Dependent on Lutz and experimented when making raw paper, ask them to prepare a wax that is flexible and hard to break, and start making wax or replace rice paste I was thinking in the head that I would develop something, but it started to mist. Its still early to be relieved. If you dont try it with a cloth that contains magic, you wont know if it really wont bleed. The chief priestly engraved the eyebrows between the eyebrows and smeared a slightly swollen ink line with a difficult face. Why are you so frustrated? Its not dissatisfaction. Im just confused because something seems different than I expected. For me, I think it would be a success if the newly-developed mokomoko ink did not come off with the passage of time, but the chief priest seems to be totally unconvinced. Rose Mine, dye this cloth with magical power. I want to see if a cloth dyed with magical power will be like this. Principal, I used magical power to make ink and Im quite tired I wonder if its already a success. The priest, who looked at my complexion with a slight anxiety, lightly raised one eyebrow. If so, take the medicine. You can recover immediately. I will do it If youre going to be drunk hard, you should do your best. Round and round Round and round I kept mixing while the chief was throwing ingredients one after another into the pan. Cloth with a half-sized cloth is cut into the pot, with the surface of the test written in the red liquid, with the surface glowing brightly. The cloth sucked the liquid in the pan instantly. Hy !? The cloth in the pan should have sucked the liquid red, but the color is neither changed nor wet. It looked exactly the same as the cloth with a test memo on the workbench. It doesnt seem to change at all, but is it so magical? Yes, you can touch it. ?When I grabbed the cloth and took it out, the whole glowed pale. Wow! Because its dyed with your magic power, it reacts most to your magic power. Of course, it also reacts to the magic power of others. In this way, when you magically embroider the magic team, It becomes easier to communicate and increases its effectiveness. Hey It seems that it is not so difficult to dye cloth with magic. Angelica and Darmuel seem to dye their cloaks with their magic. Try to use the ink Yes I tried using Mokomoko ink. The feeling of drawing a line is no different from that of ordinary cloth, and it is the same as the place where it rises over time. looks okay Why? ?The mysterious chief takes my pen and draws a line. It seemed that the outline was slightly broken. There is almost no excitement. When the chief draws a line, it bleeds a little Its blurred Why is it? I dont know. Eckhart, try to write Huh! When Eckhart brother draws a line, it blurs clearly. There is no excitement. Yustox also wanted to write it interestingly, so I gave him a pen. The drawn line was blurred. I think its more blurred than brother Eckhart. The priest became a difficult face. Angelica, Darmell. Try them too. Yes Angelica and Dermuel begin to see more and more bleeding. Damuel is the worst. There is a difference between Mokomoko pen written on cloth and ink. Is this probably the difference in the writers ability? Also, magical attributes and quality If you do not examine it in detail, you will not know. Rosemine, can I leave this ink? It seems that the priests mad scientist switch has entered. The material was that of the chief priest, and as long as there is no harm in the daily life of the temple, there is no problem even if it is beaten by a workshop. If you promise me to go to the workshop after eating and be out of the workshop by tomorrows third bell, I was regretted that something was troublesome, but it was flat to be mobilized just to call the priest from the workshop. I want to keep my reading time firmly. It cant be helped. Yustox, let the side servants prepare meals. In the meantime, Ill clean up as much as I can . Darmuel, leave it here. Well !? Suddenly nominated Dermuel in a sudden nomination, the priest, holding a bottle of ink, took him out with Justox and Eckhart brothers. Why am I? Angelica may be thought to handle the tools roughly Surely Mr. Hilsur was often beaten by the aristocracy, but why did Ferdinand know that? As expected, I couldnt say, If you look at Angelica for a while, everyone will know. I gave up my shoulder lightly. Tell me to teach cleaning magic. Thats what you said, I just taught Dermuel the magic of washing in the workshop. Its not difficult because you just put out the starp and sing Waschen with magical power. Without the attributes of water, very magical power is needed, but its unrelated to Rosemine Dermuel said and shook his head lightly. Now that magic power has been increased by compressing magic power, it has become better, but it seems that it was not easy to wash before. Lets clean the tools around here at once? I look at the workbench and put magic into the Stapl. Waschen! As soon as the water fell like a waterfall, the whole workshop was filled in an instant. Suddenly, the body floats as if it is caught in a sudden stream of water, and the body flies so much that it cannot be seen from above and below. With wide open eyes, the water disappeared while drowning without knowing. My body floating in the air is pulled by gravity and falls. There was just Dermuel there. Damuel seems to have been swallowed by the water, and is lying on his back. Guh! Dermuel, who received me on his stomach, nodded. Dermuel, who coughs and asks Is there any injury? Keho! Koho! Angelica is also coughing while making her eyes black and white in an unexpected water attack. Since there is no water already, clothes and hair are not wet, but only the feeling of drowning remains. I also experienced this time. Rosemine, how much water do you call? ?Damuel, who is standing in front of me, rubs me lightly and I gently turns my eyes away. I first learned that the amount of water called by the amount of magic changed so much. After that, I will be careful. Wearing magic, fear. Rose Mine, bad, can you put me in the workshop if you dont have a plan in the afternoon? Yes? The next day, as I headed for help, the priest told me. The priest chief who had been in the workshop overnight last night made a trial write on various paper, cloth, and wooden bills, trying to experiment with the ink brought back to the workshop, and when he took a nap and got up, a line would appear All seems to have disappeared. It seems that he was waiting to know what happened to the cloth that had been left in my workshop. I was fascinated by the fact that I was coming out of the workshop keeping my promise. Is the ink gone? Its okay to enter the workshop If the ink is gone, you cant use it? If you cant use this ink, its just a matter of embroidery gently without any extra work. No problem I didnt like it, but I made ink! cruel! Today is also a workshop again from the afternoon, taking time for reading. Im really worried about what happened to the ink, so I went to the workshop together. ?The workshop that I cleaned up yesterday is clean and I bring out the cloth that Dermuel wrote on a trial basis. The fabric that Darmell took out with a light eye was empty. I dont see a lot of lines that everyone tried and wrote. Its really gone Ah, the moment I touched the cloth while dropping my shoulders, embroidery, the cloth lightly shined and the line emerged. You can see the lines exactly as you wrote yesterday, including the blur, for everyone. What is this? As I didnt understand, I swung my head slowly toward the priest who narrowed my eyes and stared at the cloth. I dont think I can understand anything that the chief does not understand Ask everyone to agree. Justoks opened his mouth as he looked at the cloth with an interesting expression, just like the chief priest. It seems that the fact that Ferdinand did not change when touched seems to emerge only in response to Rosemines magical power. Are you sure you want to lend me here? Lines disappear when cloth is handed to Yustox. When I got it again, the line came up again. If your magical power is a magic stone, will it react? If so, you can use it as it is. If you want to draw a magic circle with this ink, you cant do anything other than you It seems to be no doubt But what happened Principal, how about further consideration and experimentation, make your own ink and try it out? Isnt it troublesome to ask me for cooperation? It was the priest who prepared the ingredients and prepared the ingredients. Make your own ink and experiment as much as you like. If the magic team works with this ink, then you can do anything further. Thats right. I got in the way. Honestly, I cannot keep up with mad scientists. I started reading as scheduled. I remembered Yuzen dyeing so much that I would like to tell Gilberta tomorrow. I will end without using it, but if I can do a new dyeing, it might help my mom a little. Chapter 347 The priest who got the new research materials came out of the workshop only for helping time, but he seemed to have been struck for the rest of the time. At the same time that the bell of the 4 rings, the priest who finished his work entered the workshop. Elder brother Eckhart is worried about the priest, but he seems to eat rice once a day, so I dont think he will die. But if this kind of beating continues After the spring baptism ceremony is over, I will move to the castle, so can I continue to study until then? ?Because my work is not delayed, nobody is in trouble and should I leave it for about a week? While I say, I will put away the stone boards and brushes I brought. When I thought that I wanted reading time for about a week, Eckhart brother squinted with a little dissatisfaction. Rose Mine, surprisingly, Ferdinand-sama is not sweet. Do you prioritize Ferdinand-studys research desire over my brothers effort? Its not sweet for the chief. Its for my convenience. If the chief doesnt study, you cant wear the costumes of Schwarz. Talking to the worried Eckhart brother, I returned to my room. Today, the Gilberta Company will come from the afternoon. After lunch, move to the orphanage directors office. Gill, Fritz, are you ready to ask? Yes. Two types of wax, high viscosity and low flexibility, low viscosity and high flexibility wax, Heidi color ink, hot pot, brush, brush and fixer. We have all the cloths and chopsticks you put on. Gil and Fritz prepared for the Gilberta Company to enter the workshop. It is difficult to understand by explanation alone, so actually wax dyeing ( Brawl ) I want to show you. Thank you, both of you. Ill ask you again when the Gilberta firm comes Im smart After a certain amount of meetings, Gil goes to the gate to welcome the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, and Fritz returns to the workshop. I drink the tea that Fran gave me, checking that there was nothing left behind in my room. After a while, Gil brought the members of Gilberta Company. Up to the second floor are Otto, Corinna, Theo, Leon and Turi. Turi smiled happily, narrowing his eyes for the moment when his eyes were met. That alone makes me very happy. As usual, Turi is my angel. Otto, Corinna and Turi of Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. We attended following the request of Rosemine ?Otto, Corinna, and Turi, whom I will be discussing with, are in the front row, and the assistant positions Theo and Leon are in the back row, and they are in front of me. Theo is like Ottos right arm. As Marc assists Bennos work, he assists Otto. I havent seen much because I had Otto teach me how to go up to the castle, so Im familiar with this place. Leon is a Dupura of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce since I was a blue maiden. I had been working with Lutz, but after the separation of Gilberta and Printemps, Leon was no longer in and out of the workshop, so it was a long time. At that time, there was still a childish appearance before and after adulthood, but I became an adult completely. After finishing a lengthy noblemans greeting, I suddenly remembered and put my right fist on my left palm in front of my chest. Bless the thaw. May the goddess of spring bring great grace Spring greetings between merchants taught by Benno and Marc. I am going to have a business talk today, so I tried to say something I remembered. After Otto was surprised, she laughed a little and put the right fist on the left palm in front of her chest. Bless the thaw. May the spring goddess bring great grace Four other people utter the same words following Otto. It is strange to me that Turi greets the merchant as usual. Take a call. There are many things to ask. I recommend a chair to Gilberta and ask Fran to make tea. Otto, Corinna and Turi sit in the seat and Theo and Leon stand behind. Monica brought sweets when the scent of tea spread into the room. I will eat and show you each bite. Today, it is a cookie that can be eaten easily during business talks. I am satisfied when I see Turi, who smiles like a sweet and melts. Korinna relaxed her expression when she saw me. What kind of request do you have today, Rosemine ?? I heard that there are other hair ornaments ?In the words of Corinna, who leans gently, I say I want to ask you to buy Ellas hair ornament. I decided that my exclusive chef would go to the summer star knot ceremonies. I would like you to repair the hair ornaments that I put in. At that time, Ella is a commoner and so expensive. If you give something like that, youll feel uncomfortable and wont it match your costume? Thats right I took Ella to the aristocratic street, so I was nt attending an adult ceremony, and my parents would be wearing my first dress, so I asked them to look for a good looking hair ornament. . Turi knows Ella? Can you repair a hair ornament that matches Ella born in spring? Im smart At the orphanage, Turi knew Ella because he had a cooking class with Ella and worked with pork processing at the Orphanage in winter. Surely he will repair things that look good. At the winter ceremony of the other day, I thought from the top of the altar, but there were a lot more types of hair ornaments. Most women wear hair ornaments. I was impressed. laughed that Turi was a little good when I said that it spread a lot with the efforts of Gilberta Shokai. Im always seeing an increasing number of women putting hair ornaments on the march, as they look at what hair ornaments are most accepted and make hair ornaments. The other day the adult ceremony was not seen by my brother s guardian. I was worried that Turi and Kamil were missing. Maybe Im sick. Did you have anything for your brother? No, my brother is 4 years old this spring. You cant take him to the temple because its not the year that his parents have been holding. The temple should not have pre-baptized children. From Speaking of that, I was told that Turis baptismal ceremony was not allowed. Kamil was hugged and came to the door, so I didnt think so deeply. However, the temple says that pre-baptized children should not enter. In other words, I cant see Kamils baptism. I am disappointed. I took an answering machine because my parents said they wanted to go to the winter ceremonies, Turi grinned that his work was saved on a closed Saturday day. Turi must have taken care of Kamil so that I could confirm that I was really well. You cannot leave 3 or 4 children alone. I can no longer see Kamils growth, and it will not be easy to come to the temple with Kamil in the future. There must be fewer opportunities to see fathers and mothers at the time of a ritual. When I thought I was a little sad, Turi opened my mouth several times and then opened my mouth with a look that comforted me. That s Rosemine . My father told me that he had a request for an escort mission to Hasse. I m delighted because the escort mission of the temple head is so popular with the soldiers at the gate. Thank you. I turned up to the words of Turi. This year, I have to bring a gray priest from Hasse, so I will hire a soldier. Apparently I can meet my father at Hasse. I felt a little higher. Gunters soldiers are kind to my gray priests and gray priests, so I can ask you with peace of mind. Yes, Im sure Turi laughs at ease. As I was healed by the smile, I took out the armband pattern and spread it on the table. And I want Gilberta to make this. Everyone looked into the pattern of the armband and all looked strange. What is this, Rosemine? Language is polite, but Turis skeptical blue eyes say, Will you start something strange again? Its not strange, but its roughly correct. I think its an indispensable item for starting the work of a book committee in earnest. I wrap a pattern around my arm and explain how to use it. Please think that the armband is a sign to show that you belong to the organization. This is what the Book Commissioner has attached. It looks like a cloth for a funeral. ` Turi turned out to be a difficult face. Even if it is said to be a funeral cloth, I dont know what it is. Is it a funeral? Well, those involved in the funeral wrap a black cloth around their arms. It is reminiscent of it. Is it funeral-like? Is it a little bad for you? For the time being, if the color is other than black, is it okay? There is no option to give up the armband. I just want to be a library committee. I want to match with Schwarz and Hannerole. I dont think it will be a funeral atmosphere because the color isnt black and its also embroidered. Put the armband on your arm and pin it here You have to make a pin ] Once I put the pattern, I put out my writing board and write Order safety pin to Johann. You have to talk to Gutenberg once before heading to Haldenzell at the prayer ceremony. When I was skipping thoughts, Turi exhaled lightly with a amazed face. What is this mysterious pattern, Rosemine? Oh, thats the mark of the book committee I thought. This is full-scale, so embroider it as it is. Im smart Then I choose the color of the fabric and the color of the thread to be embroidered. There are four armbands of different colors. I ordered armbands in discolored colors so that Hannelore could choose his favorite color so that he could choose it according to the costumes of Schwarz. Turi also asks Turi for a new hair ornament for the summer. It was well received at the Aristocratic House. Its up to Turi to decide what to wear. Im sorry. Please leave it to me. Turi is undertaking a confident look. Im left to Turi for both design and color, and I believe that Turi will make something that suits me. After finishing the order for the hair ornament, I slowly looked around the Gilberta Company. It looks like Otto and Turi are slightly wary of something still there. Both of them seem to be sensitive because they have a long relationship with me. And this is a letter, but please let me thank you directly. I am very grateful for the sudden request of winter. I saw the hair ornament. The prince was also very happy, and the princess with Turis hair ornament was really beautiful and most prominent among the nobilitys graduates, so many requests will come in the future. [ 19459002] Im sorry I feel like Im suspected that its awkward, but its not a mistake. I smiled with a smile. As a reward, I would like to give one new technology to the Gilberta Company, who worked hard for me. Eh? Turi and Otto looked at me with a face that looked like a void. Corinna tilts her head gently, and her eyes take on the merchants severity. Thank you for taking care of the royal family, but I dont think it is necessary for the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. If so, you can tell the Weaving Association No! Thank you very much Thanks to Gilberta is not a lie, but to be honest, its a problem if you dont spread the wax dyeing quickly. We want you to spread from Gilberta company quickly rather than interacting with strangers. Make a cloth with a new dyeing method that will be taught in the future and prepare it to be worn in the next winter social circle. I want to spread this as a trend soon. Turi lightly stunned, saying in my words, It s ridiculous. At the same time, Leon, who had stood behind Corinna as an assistant, shined slightly and asked for remarks. Leon will allow you to speak Im sorry. Does the new technology relate to making new fabrics, not to hair ornaments? Yes should it be dyed? When I said so, Leon happily broke his mouth. Otto explains when I tilted my head because I dont know why Leon is pleased. Leon s family is a store that sells fabrics to the Gilberta firm, and seems to have links to all the dyeing workshops in the city. If fabric is noticed with new dyeing techniques, the parents will also make money. Now, lets go to the workshop. Ill show you and explain it. Please call Franc, Gill. When I stood up, everyone stood up in the same way. When you arrive at the workshop after being guided by Gil, everyone stops and greets you. I had other people, except Gil and Fritz, to be demonstrated, returned to work. Unlike Otto and Corinna, who look around the studio in an unusual way, Leon looks at the workshop with nostalgic eyes. At the end of my line of sight was a paper-making tool that reminded me of the past. Leon is nostalgic? Yes, because I used to go in and out before Id be glad to help you today as well. I need someone who can do it in the dyeing workshop I looked at Gill while laughing. A gil sings and opens his mouth. What we are going to do is the technique of painting directly on cloth. Since we are not very familiar with cloth, it may be a technique already known by Gilberta. After Gil said, I saw me to confirm. I whisper lightly to Gil and look around Gilberta. I have seen a lot of beautiful embroidery and unusually woven fabrics, but Ive only seen fabrics that have been dyed in a single color. Is there such a technology? There was a long time ago. Corinna put his hand on his cheek and said so. Some of the clothes left by the first generation of Gilberta Company use tie-dyed fabric. Its been decades ago, but there was a princess who got it from Ahrensbach. It seems that he brought new cultures to Ehrenfest one after another. When things began to be fashionable at Ehrenfest, uniform dyed fabrics were required, and the technique of evenly dyeing increased, and embroidery became popular. At the same time, there was a statement that the dyeing technique was abolished. [ 19459002] It is a nobleman who buys a lot of cloth. If it is said that the cloth dyed uniformly in the aristocratic society is the best, the dyeing workshop will dye it uniformly. It seems that the tie-dye that becomes a mottled dye is gone quickly. I was able to understand that even if I looked at recent trends. Is there such a situation? Then, if I want to make dyeing popular again, are there craftsmen? No, I dont know anymore The literacy rate of craftsmen is equal to zero. Naturally, there are many cases where there is no description, so the technology is easily lost, and it seems that most of the craftsmen at that time were about to die. Squeeze dyeing is not that difficult, so if you ask for it, its better to revive it right away. It would be better to leave the research to the workshop. Im glad to write down this time Is it better to ask the dyeing and weaving association? The association may have some records, so let s talk about it Leon screamed in Corinnas words and wrote a note. In addition to tie-dyeing, what I wanted to teach this time was waxing. Maybe it was before, but if its lost, please bring it back. I pointed to two cloths that had allowed Virma to draw a sketch of the flower lightly with a pencil. While everyone looks at the cloth that was spread out on the workbench in an interesting way, as we had a meeting, I painted the wax in which Gil and Fritz were melted with a brush. I dont want to be dyed by waxing, I paint this with wax where I want to leave it in white Does this mean that no dye enters the wax part? I lightly asked Leons words. The low-flexibility wax applied by Fritz cracks a little when it dries. There are no cracks in the gil fabric. This depends on the type of wax. If you are waxing, please work with the wax workshop to create the right salt plum wax. Leon, who knew Mine Kobo at the time of repeated trial and error, distorted his expression for a moment. Incorporating new technology is not so easy. I only teach how to do it, and it is the people on the ground who pursue the best. Please give more cracks to Fritz I was told so, and Fritz hit the cloth and made a crack. Color ink invented by Heidi was applied from above. If you use Gorongoron with a roller for printing, the wax will repel the ink, and the entire handkerchief-sized cloth will quickly turn red. After dyeing in this way, the wax melts. Will the wax melt when heated? So when you finish dyeing, you put it in boiling water like this. Gill put two pieces of cloth picked with chopsticks into a pot and mixed them out dexterously. Since chopsticks are used when handling wood and leather in making paper, the gray priests of the Rosemine workshop can use chopsticks. When the fabric taken out of the hot water was washed with cold water and squeezed tightly and spread on the workbench, a flower with a white pattern and a flower with a mysterious pattern was created. I think I can use either expression method. Its the customers preference. You can use tie-dyeing and wax-dyeing together. So, if you apply wax again to the petals and dye them, you can change the color with the background, leaves, and flowers, of course, you can also embroider it on top of this. I see Behind the Otto, I see Theo desperately taking notes. The person who assists is hard. If you draw carefully with a flexible wax, you can draw a fairly fine picture, or you can apply a low-flexibility wax over a wide area to create cracks and enjoy the pattern. I think it s worth the research. How do you want Rosemine to dye new fabrics? I thought a little about Corinnas words. Tie dyeing is good and waxing is hard to throw away. I want you to incorporate as many new technologies as possible. We have to prepare a piece of fabric that incorporates both tie-dyeing and wax-dyeing in red, the noble winter color, from the dyeing workshop in Ehrenfest. I will decide which cloth to use. That makes the dyeing studio lively. I smiled at the impressed Otto. Im glad to be pleased. There are other dyeing methods besides tie-dyeing and wax-dyeing, so we can respond to business talks. Chapter 348 Talking about a new dyeing method, Otto narrowed his eyes and began to think. The merchants eyes wonder how much value to add to it. I waited for Otto to give an answer, and when I looked up, Corinna came out. Lose Mine, we recommend that you interact directly with the dyeing and weaving association after the new dyeing method is spreading. Korinna looked straight at me with a gentle smile and said, Dyeing technology itself is not a technology that can be monopolized by our exclusive workshop even if purchased by Gilberta Shokai. Rosemines influence is too great korinna said that when I tried to make something popular, it spread to aristocratic women at once, and it was difficult to handle in a few workshops dedicated to the Gilberta firm. It takes time and money for Gilberta Shokai to purchase the rights, bear research expenses, and raise the workshop to a level suitable for aristocratic glasses. However, when I try to make it popular, the requests from nobility concentrate so much that I have to open up the technology and information and bring up craftsmen at once. Naturally, it seems that it can be expected that it will not be able to accept requests. If you want to get into the trend, you cant get it, and if you try to rely on other shops and workshops, there is no technology or information. Will become the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce Corinna seems to have decided that buying a new dyeing method will not benefit the store. ?Kenna is trying to make sure that the new things I propose before being taken elsewhere, and to manage the profits, and Corinna, who measures whether profits can be made in my area of ??sewing But totally different. However, the eyes that determined profits for me were very similar. Even though Corinna-san looks quiet, its Benno-sans sister. I am not well aware of the connections between merchants in this city and the exchanges related to business, so if you are annoyed by the Gilberta Chamber, you may want to stop this technology grant. Is it better to deal directly with the dyeing and weaving association for this wax dyeing? No. I am grateful for this since I am a gift from Rosemine. Corinna shook her head loosely. The dyeing method that I have given as Amami will be provided to the dyeing and weaving association at a low price by the Gilberta Company. And the fabric I mentioned earlier in the form of a request from Rosemine to the dyeing and weaving association. Len, who said in Corinnas words that the parents house was a large store that wholesales cloth for the Gilberta Company, began to be as vivid as never seen before. Since all the dyeing workshops are called out to make cloths, any dyeing workshop will give power to become Rosemines exclusive. Oh, Gutenberg is named in Ehrenfest and is active outside the city. Many craftsmen want the title of Gutenberg. The so-called Otto saw me. Wouldnt it be okay to decide about two exclusives like Rosemine, Blacksmith? How about giving Gutenberg the title to the dyeing workshop? It may be possible to rank the fabrics submitted this time and make a difference in the cost of obtaining new technology for dealing with the dyeing and weaving association. I just thought I wanted to spread waxing in the downtown area as much as possible, but I feel like the story is getting bigger. It has become an unexpected development. When I was thinking about what to do, I met my eyes. Turi looks at this with a face saying What do you do? I dont know. Where did Rosemine know such old technology anyway? Mysteriously asked Leon, I smiled. Of course, its a book I see. Its important to keep a record. If you are convinced, thats fine. I read the book, but I knew how to do it in a home economics class. In the Reno period, I did tie-dyeing and wax-binding dyed with rubber bands and threads at home economics in junior high school. At that time, a nerd friend was surprised at the surroundings by drawing a picture of his favorite favorite character on the handkerchief by waxing. What surprised me was that I misspelled the name of the character that I professed to be my favorite. Eventually, the competition Guestberg titles will be revived will be held by the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. It seems to be scheduled at the end of summer to be in time for the winter social circle. If you look at where Leon is alive, Leons parents will be very active at the request of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Something unexpectedly increased, but is it okay? When I returned to my room after completing the meeting with Gilberta Shokai, I wrote a fabric-dyed competition in the yearly plan while looking through the calligraphy board and the minutes that Franc kept. did. After the star-knot ritual is over, arent there any special plans until the harvest festival? There is no plan for the temple. Is the plan for the castle OK? Depending on the results of the lord meeting, there may be a lot of merchants coming together. At present, there is no particular plan from the end of summer to autumn. I level out the wax on the writing board and erase the letters. Gill ran with a letter there. Lose Mine, a letter from Printemps Shokai In addition to requesting a safety pin, in order to know the progress of what I was asking, I had to meet Gutenberg once before heading to Haldenzell at the right time. I received a letter from Benno. Thank you Gil. Ill write a reply right away, so please wait a little while. I asked you to prepare for the demonstration and clean up in the workshop. I ll open a letter to Gill s hard work. As soon as I read it, it was written in an aristocratic modifier, and at first glance it was an ordinary visit request text, but if you read the line well, What did you do? I felt like I could read. I feel frustrated with the aristocratic expression, but are you careless? Isnt it because of care? I want to meet Gutenberg before I go to Haldenzell and hear the results of two years, replied, snooping out the anger that was hard to express. If there are other people, I will surely get a little angry. There is a little possibility of getting angry at thinking about something intimidating, but you have to strike your hand. The date of the meeting was decided immediately, probably because I added that I had to hurry because there was not much time until the spring baptismal ceremony. The day before the Baptism Ceremony, in the directors office of the orphanage, three people from the Plantin Shokai, the blacksmiths Johann and Zack, the woodworkers Ingo, the ink craftsmen Heidi and Joseph, and Gil from the studio The Gutenberg meeting. If you think about it, this is the first time you have a Gutenberg meeting here. Johann, Zach, and Ingo have come and go to make a printing press, but I think that Heidi and Joseph are the first to come. Fran, Dermuel, Angelica. Today there are a lot of craftsmen in downtown, so I think there are some people who arent well-behaved, but dont get messy. Im smart Because of the large number of people, today we decided to discuss in the hall on the first floor. It seems that the chairs came down from the second floor according to the number of people, prepared the table, and the side servants worked hard to arrange the place. Rosemine, Gutenberg has arrived People come in one after another with the guidance of Gil. Three people of the Printemps Shokai who come in plainly because they are accustomed, Johann and Zack who seem to be slightly overdue for a long time, Ingo that came in while looking back behind as if being hurried, the back of Ingo Joseph is trying to hold Heidi by calling out with Heidi who was pushing. Young lady looks fine. Good, I was worried that I couldnt get up for two years! Heidi, with his face on the back of Ingo, found me and shook his hand with a full smile. Since I became a merchant to enter and leave the castle, my cheeks relaxed to nostalgia in the downtown area where Benno and Lutz were not shown outside the hidden room. However, the glue is not accepted here. The escort knight, Darmell, dragged his face, and Fran diverted his eyes from Heidi while holding the temple like a priest. It looks like Im telling myself, Dont get angry, dont get angry. After seeing the state of Dermuel and Fran, Joseph turned deep blue and grabbed Heidis neck and pulled it towards him. Heidi, this idiot! That person is a real blessing shrine chief, and now youre not a good partner to call that way! Thats right, but Im an investor in my ink research eager to make books. Its not wrong, but its too profane! Youve become a mother, so you can calm down a little! In Josephs words, my head turned white. Heidi seemed almost unchanged because he was an adult from the beginning, so he didnt think he had any children. Volk got married in two years and had a child, so even if Heidi had a child already married, its no wonder. It shouldnt be strange, but its strange. As Joseph says, the attitude is too uneasy for anything. From now on, a noble clerk will be present. It is better to change the attitude a little, or to attend Heidi s attendance itself. Benno said, holding his head, whether he was under Heidis tension, or today, because he was only a craftsman in the downtown area, he thought he would not be able to repair it. Joseph shined his eyes, Thats a good idea. Apparently, he decided to leave Heidi when the clerk attended. Since the civilian will be attached from now on, it seems that it will be Joseph all the time to come to the meeting If you think of attending with Heidi, youll feel a lot easier if you are alone. Huh, looking at Joseph who exhaled, I laughed and looked around. Dermuel and Franc were singing deeply in Josephs words. If the ink is not involved, the attitude will be a little more relaxed, but it seems to be excited about reuniting with investors for the first time in several years It seems that they have been able to make colors consistently through various research. Im going to write down the results on my paper, laughing at Heidi who started to announce the research results before listening. It seems that we were able to develop a new fixing agent, or a varnish-like coating that protects the ink without changing its color. Then, he talked about the priest giving up the research results of Heidis color ink and the magical attributes. So, it seems that the color changes when mixed depending on the magical attributes contained in the material. Listening to my story, Heidi saw me happily, shaking his fist. Theres such a useful magic tool for examining attributes I want you too, young lady! Please buy it for research! I understand. I wanted me too, but its not easy to get. And because its a magical tool, I dont know if it can be used by the commoner. Oh Aristocrat is sly. He had a head and had a visual sensation in the appearance of Heidis Depression in Daegu. I have a book and I cant stand feeling like Im watching myself when I know that only a nobleman can be a librarian. I wanted to measure the material that makes the paper and see how the paper made of the magic tree feels, but there is nothing I can do if I dont have the magic tool to measure. 19459002] Dont give up, young lady! Lets win! If you have time and materials, its a story. Now I really cant afford it. When I waved my head, Heidi moistened her eyes and drowned, saying, You cant get it, even if the lady doesnt get it. Next Johann and Zack. What results did you get in the blacksmith workshop? When I nominate them, Johann and Zack looked up and gave up their shoulders. Both of them have lost the atmosphere of a fresh adult boy in my memory, and they are the faces of craftsmen who can do their own work. First of all, I had the challenge of designing a wagon with little shaking and designing a bed using a spring. Here is the design. I also looked at Zacs design, but I think this is the carriage with the least shaking. However, this is better for mass production. Parts are not so difficult. Because Listening to their opinions, I looked into the three blueprints. It can be seen that a hanging type carriage is designed. This is the bed you requested. Heres what I designed as I said before. I thought I could make something a little better, but its quite difficult. But it takes a lot of time to complete. It will cost you and will be expensive. Its okay to make money. Even so, I was able to design it in a very feasible state. I was surprised. I just taught a fuzzy knowledge about pocket coils and Bonnecoils, but Zack used pocket coils because it was easy to imagine. When this bed is really complete, my sleep time will be blissful. Then, start making the bed in the size of an adult. Adopt the one that can be mass-produced and buy the blueprint from Zac. The handling of the blueprint is the same as the pump. Is it okay to leave it to the Blacksmith Association? To make a carriage you have to keep pace with the Woodworkers Association, so please discuss it together. The price is the same as the pump. Each time a carriage is made, a royalty on the blueprint is paid. Benno can negotiate with the Blacksmithing Society and the Woodworking Society. I thought it would be fine with Ingo, but Benno, a third party that has nothing to do with it, would be better. Im smart I turned to Johan when I paid Zack with the guild card I had as the head of the Rosemine workshop. How about Johan? I think you asked for increased production of metal type and the spread of hand pumps Metal type is steadily increasing and it is selling from one end of the increase. In Haldenzell, there was no craftsman who could still do the perfect job, so it sold quietly. When printing during the winter season, if the metal type is missing, it will not work. Ive heard that it wasnt made correctly, so I guess I needed a lot of spares. Its hard to go many times without being able to make it quickly with Haldenzell If you cant go this spring, there is a talk with Gibe Haldenzell to bring the craftsman of Haldenzell to Ehrenfest. Johan, who raised his face relievedly, said, I have to go to another place, and dropped his shoulder. Gutenberg and others look at Johann with an eye that I ca nt say if I lean over my head. Johan is a perfectionist at work and is not good at socializing, so it is easy to eat back, and teaching in a new land was quite difficult. Lutz defends Johann and everyone else asks. It was hard because the people of Haldenzell seemed to be introverted, but I heard that Johans reputation was quite high among them. Huh? It seems that blacksmiths were eager to win a pass in the spring Jack, who looks like an unexpected face, lightly pokes, and Zack raises the edge of his lips. Thats why I told you? Im just not saying you, Im just saying Gargar Well, either way, you have to put up with him until he grows up. Hey! Zack, who is he? Im Johanns disciple, Danilo. Im definitely going to be Gutenberg, so Im going to rush to this meeting, Im sure When Zack rushed into the Gutenberg swaying his shoulder and laughing, Johan bent his mouth into a hollow. Hand pumps are steadily spreading. We started selling from the artisans and the north, and finally we can start orders from the east. Priority is given to the work place and the relationship with the rich and the request from the rich north, and it seems that the hand pump has finally started to turn to other areas. Its going well. Go ahead. Ah, I forgot. Johann, I want you to make this. Supplied a safety pin design as a new request. Johan went through the blueprint and became a difficult face. Isnt it normal with normal pins? I dont think it will change much Isnt it dangerous if the tip of this needle is out? I hate being hurt. Its important that this pinpoint is properly hidden. When I lightly tapped the pin of the blueprint with my fingertip, Johan laughed a little, saying, I still pay attention to where no one else sticks. Rose Mine, can I send this request to the disciple? If you can make it according to the blueprint, it doesnt matter. Lets turn to Danilo If you want to be recognized as a disciple of Johann, it will be useless if you cant fulfill my request. From Johan, who cleans up the blueprint, I moved my eyes to Ingo. This is my favorite request. How about the ingo? Is the bookshelf ready? Once you have a bookshelf that can move, you will be asked to make a dense library. Excitingly, when I looked up, Ingo became a slightly difficult face. It was exactly what Rosemine had brought to me Is there any problem? If you put a book, it will probably be too heavy to move Eh? Ingoes scratching his cheeks against me who opens his eyes. It will move if it is empty, but it will become very heavy when you pack the book. It seems that it didnt move with things packed. The design and improvement of the rails and pulleys are outside the jurisdiction of the woodworking workshop, so it is better to reconsider a little. Johan Please turn the design to Zac Johan shook his work to Zack, saying that he should refrain from further work. When I looked at Zack, he said, Im not very good at making minor corrections, but with a seemingly inferior face. Speaking of that, Rosemine, I heard an interesting story from Corinna the other day. What? ?I changed my story to Benno, who smiled deeply, and I was jealous. Youre going to reach out to dyeing this time. Its really interesting that anything will bring back the old technology. Bennos face says This absurd is about spreading your hand to dyeing. I gently put my hand on my cheek in an atmosphere that would not work if I was angry but amazed. It doesnt matter how much the new fashion is based on, and its a revival of the old technology, so I dont think its my achievement. The craftsman who can do this is a great opportunity, so dyeing craftsmen will grow up slowly from now on. Looks, the meaning of the word slow seems to be completely different between us and the nobility. Benno has now become a amazed face. Gutenberg also asks, Yes, is this a slow nobility? It seems to me that Gutenberg is supposed to be a person who grows up with Spartans by quickly building up a lot of hard work and problems. I think its a priest, not me. It s not true. I always thought I wish I could do it and gave it a job, but I didnt think I must do it absolutely. Talking so, Zack had a headache saying common sense is different. A craftsman who cannot fulfill a customer request is treated as incompetent Oh, thats right. I m sorry. However, although I reflect on it, I dont lose weight. If new dyeing methods spread, it may be possible to sell ink, and I dont think its a waste of it. I told Corinna that it would be better to deal directly with the dyeing and weaving association. How is dyeing related to Printemps Shokai? Oh, Im sorry. I talked too much. Patterned textile printing ( Katagami Nana ) Im going to be silent for a while But was. There are other ways of dyeing. After my exclusive dyeing workshop was decided, I sold the dyeing technology that the Plantin Shokai would be involved to the dyeing and weaving association, and preferentially turned it to exclusive. When I was laughing with Ufufu, I knew that Bennos mood was falling. The reddish-brown eyes that threaten to threaten to report where and how the Printemps Shokai is involved are threatening. Uh, Uh I used paper and ink, so I said that it was also related to the Printemps Shokai. All you need to do is sell the tools. I understand It seems he was convinced. After listening to everyones story, it is a discussion about the schedule for Haldenzell. Explain that after finishing the prayer ceremony, I will head to Haldenzell at once with the beast. Since the contract magic has changed, the only people to bring are Benno and Damien from the Printemps firm, and the blacksmiths Johann and Zach for the procedure. He has already taught how to make black ink, he takes color ink from the Printemps firm and sells it if necessary, so Heidi and Joseph do not need to go. Ingo has also taught me how to make the most important printing press, and it seems that wood craftsmen have already passed.ӡˢ˷̤KäƤ뤷ϥǥĥuI򤷤Ф餯ҊϤ碌BjƤΤǡ`ޥ󹤷ƄӤϤʤ ٥Ρ־AηϤɤ줯餤gꤽǤ `ޥ󘔤һwΤǤ顢դ⤢ʮ֤˼ޤ F֤٤Ԓ򤹤ˤrg뤬錄һwʤСͤ뤳ȤʤäMԤԤʤХѥѩ`äФäơѥѩ`äȑä줽 錄ǤӡˢIڤ褦Ĺ_ȤνhȫBޤ͡ ٤֤뤯餤礦˼ޤ åĤҤä]Ĥ餻ƤԤä錄Է֤ΉgF뤿ȫ򾡤țQ᤿Τ ؤ{ƶȤΌQޤӡˢfǹˤäꤷɤƤƤ͡ 錄ϼ{ƶȤh򤷤ơ`եȤȤ錄һԤļ{뤹褦Ԥä ּ⤷ޤޤǤȉʤΤǡȤƤϘޤ󤬡ιʶԤҪʤΤǤ礦`ޥ󘔤ϤäȳǤˤä㤤ޤͣ ޤФ櫓ǤʤΤˡԤ⤤ʤhؤԤ٥Τ򤫤äơ錄˲ָԥäƤä錄ҰϳǤ·ҤǤυޤʤäȡäȴ󤭤Τ 졢錄ϥ`եȤǤϤʤ륲󥷥ߥåФα򼯤᤿޴^趨Ǥ͡ΤαϽ񤫤鼯ƤʤФʤʤΤǤ դդ󡢤ؤ򏈤äԷ֤Ұkȡ˸ФΤȥ`ƥ٥륯Bä^򱧤 Chapter 349 A spring baptism ceremony was held, heading to the altar, looking sideways at children of the same size as me. Its always the case that words are secretly exchanged while looking at me. This time is a baptism, so the childrens language is much more straightforward than the adult ceremony. Do not say Wow, hey! I can hear you!ָ Point and dont say Look! I walked in the mood of becoming a zoo animal. When you go up to the altar, there is a story from the chief priest, and after the blessing, the baptism ceremony is over. Since I came to an adult ceremony during this period, there was no family at the door. Turi is also working, so it cant be helped. Is it over Will the head of the priest go back to the workshop again? Will I and the head of the priest be going to the temple until Earl Reisegang leaves the city? I heard from brother Eckhart [19459002 ] My great-grandfather and Earl Reizegang seemed to want to marry me and the priest, who is supposed to draw the blood of Reisegang, to become the next lord and to repel the blood of Ahrensbach as much as possible. The chief priest is willing to become a lord because I became a lord of the lord, the priestess returned after Veronas fall, and became my guardian It seems to have thought that. The priest who was asked to marry me by Earl Reizegang seems to have broken the roots of the great-grandfathers by engaging with Villefried. In such a state, I was leaning over whether I could just be withdrawn from the meeting, but it is the lord who decides the next lord who is convenient for them and settles the aristocratic nobility It seems that it is the work of Villefried who wants to be the adoptive father and the next lord. If Ferdinand had ambition, he wouldnt return to the temple, he would have been in the castle. If he accepted the offer of Reizegang and stayed silent, he would be able to support himself and the situation should be in place. By showing the attitude to refrain from contact, giving all information to the lord and entrusting all the rest to the lord, it shows the order and refusal to the lord. Theres nothing more to fall into the temple. Elder brother Eckhart gave up his shoulder and said so while looking at the workshop where the chief priest sang. In order for me to show the attitude of I will follow the streets of Aub Ehrenfest, it seems better to have been in the temple without touching my badness. Because you are growing at the temple, isnt it particularly painful to be in the temple? Yes, I dont feel any pain. But is the same as the priest? Is it possible to study growth? When the blue priests have come to help the work properly, and the work that the former temple chief has collected has been cleared up to some extent, it becomes easier for the chief to secure free time in the temple. ing. The nobleman wouldnt be able to say, The temple is calmer, but he didnt open his mouth, but the chief affirmed with a slight lip lift. You may spend time studying as long as you are in the temple. I have to talk to you before I go to the workshop What is it? That ink. After finishing lunch, head to your workshop. The expression of the chief of the priest became a little harsh. Could it have resulted in any bad results? I asked Fran about todays schedule and accepted it on the spot. After lunch, the chief came with a small bottle of ink. I open the studio door and welcome the priest and Eckhart brother. Justus is gone to the castle to see the status of the nobility. My escort knights Angelica and Darmuel also entered. The priest told the escort knights to go down to the door and offered me a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. I tried to make the same ink and studied a lot The priest lays out the bottles with a bang. A label was tied to each with a thread. I saw my label, Rosemine, Ferdinand, minus 1, minus 2. I know the name, what is this? Its made by extracting attributes The unusual ink was created because of the golden powder added. Of course, there is nothing else to change. The chief priest seems to have made a comparison of one of his magical powers, one with two attributes removed. What is the attribute removed?С For small devices As a result, I found that if I dont have all the attributes, I wouldnt swell or disappear. Rosemine, you can also try writing with my ink. I write with a cloth and a pen. Unlike the ink I made, I started to swell and gradually swelled. If the color and amount of the attribute and the magical power are similar, it seems that there is less bleeding. If it is all the attribute, there is no doubt that it will swell even if you use other peoples ink. The Priest looks at the line I drew with interest. It seems that the assumptions made were changed to beliefs. Say one with satisfaction. I leaned my head while looking at my line. This is because using the ink of the chief did not become a beautiful line. I think its more blurred than when I used my ink Its a magical difference. Your magical power is lower. Its decided that its easiest to write with ink made with your own magical power on a cloth dyed with your own magical power. If you see this difference, you will surely start making your own magic tool. If even a single ink makes such a difference, you will want to make your own magic tool with your own magical power. I feel like I understand why the priest makes anything. This ink is a coincidence product that was created because you wanted ink with high magical power to dye the fabric. Thats right Use this only for costume making this time and keep the recipe secret because its too dangerous. The priest said quietly, looking at me. Even if the characters disappear, there is a risk that any amount of ink that can stop the magic and activate the magic team can be misused. I agree slowly by speaking slowly. Its easy to tamper with contract magic, and it can be used to set up an attacking magic team in secret, and its dangerous! Im afraid of you coming up with such a nasty use instantly But is it prohibited because the priest thinks the same thing? The priest asked, Yes, with a bitter face. If you want to use it as a disappearing ink, you cant make it unless you have all attributes. You can use it all, that is, the royal family, the central senior aristocrat, and part of the lords of each region. If abused, it can lead to a situation where the country or territory is turned over. There is no need to put such dangerous things out into the world. As the priest says. I hate danger and conflict. I think its okay to keep things that are apparently misused. I fully agree. I only need to escape the embroidery of the costume. Thanks for understanding the danger and agreeing to the seal, embroidery is a must for an engaged woman. Its not good to avoid . nothing The prisoner sighed while holding the temple as if he had a headache. Magical circles are still embroidered on the librarys witchcraft outfits as before. Since there may be cases where the transfer is not performed properly like this time, the magic circles will be printed first with ink. It s a good idea to draw an embroidery with a thread dyed with your magic power from above ?Everyone embroiders the effect, but the priest said that there was no problem because it was written in ink first. Of course, as part of the study of the bride and studying the magic team, be sure to embroid yourself by yourself . Reply? Hahi I was drenched and given the embroidery task, I drooped in the mood of Tohoho. After all, I couldnt escape from embroidery. The priest who had ink in the wooden box where the completed magic tool was placed turned around and told him to return the magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. The secret story seems to end. Eckhart, Dermuel, Angelica Ha! I decided to keep that ink in secret. Everything about the ink is useless. Is it okay? Huh! Angelica replied with great breasts, because I didnt remember it. The presence of Angelica, who is looking closely at the creation of the magical tool and has no intention of memorizing it, seems to be incomprehensible to the chief priest. Once you have glimpsed Angelica, lightly squeeze Yes. Speaking of that, Rosemine What is it? A report came from Fran, but he seems to have begun to change something with the merchants in downtown about dyeing cloth. I left the report to Franc, but was there anything wrong with it? The chief sighed lightly at me leaning down. If you are related to a new trend, you should talk to Florentia and Elvira. There will be confusion later. I understand I spent a lot of time reading the book in the afternoon for just two days before Yustox came back with the news. It was a happy time before I was called to come because there was a story from Yustox. Lastly, Count Reizegang has left the castle It seems that Earl Raisegang, who had been waiting for us to return to the castle, was finally on his way home. Princess Rosemine was not going to be the next lord, and declared to the children at the Aristocratic House and that the former escort knight Ilkner Brigitte stated that the princesss desire for power was weak Seems to have worked, and except for Reizegang, he seemed to have given up on giving the princess to the next lord. It seems that it is in the direction that if it is stopped in the Ehrenfest without leaving the bride to another territory, that is fine. There seemed to be persuasion and hard work of the adoptive father. Lets go back to the castle. We have a meeting about the lords meeting, and we have a call from Aub Ehrenfest to hear about the development of the downtown area. Okay, Rosemine, Ill be back tomorrow Yes What? priest chief narrowed my eyes. What should I do for my exclusive chef? Im worried about sending a pre-married woman to the castle kitchen Fugo is resting in preparation for marriage until the prayer ceremony, but Im worried that Ella will be alone in the castle kitchen. A young woman who knows all of my recipes cant be left alone. The priest also asked my words. If you are alone, dont be completely targeted. Considering that you might be left unmarried, its better to leave it here. Negotiate using one or two recipes. Isnt it okay to borrow a castle chef for a limited time only? Can you do that? Its up to the prayer ceremony. Its not a long time, and if you get a new recipe, youll be pleased. I decided to leave Ella in the temple according to the statement of the chief. Less danger is better. Talk to Ella about the dangers in the castle, tell her to remain in the temple, and have the francs prepare the luggage. Come on, Rosemine, Im looking forward to your early return. I ask you to prepare for the prayer ceremony rushing through the sky with Rosina and the Lesser with luggage, I returned to the castle. Come back, Princess Associates gathered together, with Richarda at the top. The escort knights are replaced and Dermuel and Angelica are on holiday. What information does it contain? Please tell me what happened in the castle The brothers Cornelius, Leonore, and Brnnhilde, who became relatives with Earl Reizegang, received calls from their parents and relatives, and they seemed to have been asked various circumstances. However, it seems that the aristocrats that had been running ahead have settled down a little by telling me that I had declared from the beginning that I was not willing to become the next lord, and telling me that it wasnt an engagement that didnt dissuade me. Villefried seems to have been depressed due to a detour slander of the purpose of whether the offender is engaged with the saint and becomes the next lord. Please comfort and support the depressed boy, because the princess has become a fiance. Isnt it true that Mr. Villefried committed an irreversible crime? You cant serve as the next lord to those who cant accept, work hard, and look back on the nobility. [19459002 ] For Richard, who has been serving Sylvester for a long time and knows Villefried since she was born, the opinion of Hartmut, who looks at Villefried from the perspective of a general aristocrat, is painful. Because Im scolding Rosemine, it will be essential to stand next to me. What does the Villefried brother do in the area? I wonder if Count Reizegang gave up? Demanded information after telling me that I knew that I wanted to be the next lord. I think I havent given up yet, considering that I was in the castle until the last minute. Brynhild, a relative who was asked to visit his great grandfather, told me about the situation at that time. After a public talk that wants to know my taste, Veronica is persecuted by adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers as if persecuted the chief priest, and threatened not to let the next lord do He said he was worried about it. I was very impressed when I told you that Rosemine was raised in the temple and was not familiar with the aristocratic society, so I wouldnt think of aiming for the next lord. Is it impressed? Khartomut laughs when he is impressed by the growth of the temple but cannot understand from the images of the nobility. What a deep princess who has so much magical power, has done so much, and doesnt have any problems with bloodlines. It seems that the title of saint is not as good as that. Yeah Thanks to the former Earl of Reizegang, the legend of the saint seems to accelerate It seems that youll give us all your support so that you dont have to worry about growing up. Rosemine has refused that you didnt want it, but she is very good at swinging away from her ears. So, how far have you heard and how far have you heard Ooo, hi, grandpa! ? My great-grandfather seems to be behind the scenes so that I can become the next lord. When the story about the results of information collection was over, Hartmut brought materials. A collection of materials from the renovation of the dormitory of the Aristocratic House is here. Here are the materials from the renovation of the castle and the aristocratic town. About the maintenance of the downtown area, including the mother who received the communication from me, Haltomut and Philine as well as Villefried and Charlottes civilians collaborated to gather and collect past materials . Thanks. I am also from here. This is about discussions with the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and here is a document about discussions with Gutenberg. Please submit them to Elvira together. I give the materials that Fran wrote to them. Since it was written to report to the chief priest, it is a minutes that contains a series of flows. I would like you to extract only what you need. Hartmut who sang the materials and narrowed his eyes slightly narrowed his eyes. Is this temple compiled into a temple civilian? In the temple, the side service is also the job of the civilian. Fran and Zam were the side service of Ferdinand before serving me. Since it was trained by Ferdinand, the materials were well organized. Thats right. I really didnt think the temples gray priest had this ability. Haltomut begins to scout materials with a serious look. Seeing me in response to a word that Linene says the gray priest of the temple. I knew that I wanted to hear a worried expression and I laughed with a smile to relieve Filine. Conrad is getting better. It seems that smiles have increased and he has eaten a lot of rice. When I went to the orphanage, I became friends with children of the same age. I was taught to calculate. Is that so Filine holding her chest relieved blinked several times and tilted her neck. Thats Rosemine. How did Konrad teach me how to write and calculate? At my orphanage there are cartas, playing cards and picture books, and even before baptism, children can do reading and writing calculations. So, Conrad who cant do reading and writing still tells other orphans. Saying so, Philine was so loud that she opened her eyes. Haltomut looked at me as if she was surprised and blinked. Rosemine, isnt the orphan of the temple better educated than the lower nobles around it? Immediately after finishing the baptism ceremony, Philine whispered without writing a letter. I thought of the children in the orphanage and the child room in the castle. I dont know what kind of education an ordinary aristocrat is educated, but if you compare the children right after the baptismal ceremony, it s said that they re as well-educated as a middle-class aristocrat except for the magic. Originally, Carta and Trump were used at the orphanage, and the results were produced at the orphanage, so they were incorporated into the castles childrens room. Of course, because the study time after the baptismal ceremony and the knowledge required are different, it is difficult to compare, but I will add. If you dont avoid the temple, you can think of keeping a low-ranking aristocratic child and giving education at a low price, but its difficult because the image of the temple is not good. The classroom is an issue for the future Is it a temple classroom? Sometimes we will teach the common people how to read and write. Although it is a ten-year or twenty-year plan, When I say that and finish the talk, I drop my gaze on the materials at hand. At the end of the collected materials, the magical power and time required to modify the downtown area were calculated. Several years, it will be a bit more magical, but isnt it impossible? Thats Rosemine. What is this staining? I turned my eyes to the voice of Filine. It seems to be a method of dyeing cloth that used to be in the old Ehrenfest. When making costumes for Schwarz and others, I consulted with Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, thinking that I wanted a variety of cloths, not just a single color. I decided to ask the dyeing studio if I could restore the old technology. Thats what happened to me. I explain to filine about tie-dyeing and waxing, but it doesnt seem to come to the filine without knowing the real thing. It was Richard that reacted. Is it tie-dyeing and waxing? There is nostalgia Does Richard know? Because it was normal to wear it before adulthood, if you look in the costume room of your house, you may still have some dough. It seems that the gifts and memorable things that were given to the Lord were left unimportant. I would like to see once what the dyeing that was popular around here is. Please show me this time Yes, its all right Brnnhilde made a little dissatisfied voice when he made such a promise with Richarda. What do you do with such an old thing? Please create a new fashion, not an old thing Brnnhilde uses new things to create new ones. The ability to use them depends on the craftsmans skill as well as our choice. Just use old things as they are. Rather than creating a new dyeing, not only will it spread the epidemic, but will Brnnhilde create a fashion together? Brnnhilde was lightly astonished. Although I was only thinking about finding good things and sending out trends from Ehrenfest, Brnnhilde has always thought of making a trend on her own because of her age and faction. Apparently not. I trust Brnnhildes choice. He would have chosen exactly the scent of cattle curls, tea, and rinshan that he gave to Egrantine? Accepted by aristocratic women from newly created dyeings I think you can choose what seems to be possible. brunehilde laughed proudly in my words. Amber eyes with the goal of creating a new fashion get a strong light. I will choose the fabric that best suits Rosemine, and I will create a new fashion with Rosemine. Chapter 350 First of all, when I knew what the old technology was and advised me to choose a new one, Brnhilde began to ask Richarda about the old costumes. If you are smiling and seeing two people who have an extraordinary interest in costumes and decorations, OTelier brings an invitation. Rose Mine, a call from Aub Ehrenfest on the bell of 5 Since the Ordnance was informed of the date and time to return to the castle with the priest, the meeting was to be held in anticipation of a break. I knew from the exchange of Ordnance, but the room seemed to have received a formal invitation. This is a tea party with the main purpose of discussion towards the lord meeting. The family of lords gather and talk about the printing industry and the development of the downtown area, so it seems that the mother is also called. I understand Villefried and Rosemine who are in the House of Lords, but Charlotte is also present. Originally, I started working as an apprentice after entering the aristocracy. The child who finished the baptismal ceremony chooses the course of the aristocratic in consideration of his / her future while helping his parents work or asking what kind of work they are doing from relatives and familiar people. Charlotte is a lord candidate and he wants to work together, so he is also involved in the printing industry this time. Since Charlotte works hard, you have to attend the meeting. If you dont know the situation alone, would you be in trouble? Im a little worried that Rosemine and Charlotte are prioritizing work over bride training otelier put his hand on his cheek and exhaled lightly that he had trouble. Charlotte seems to be desperately working as a lord candidate, whether left in me or Villefried. However, the engagement of me and Villefried is like the next lord has decided. Charlottes side service and OTelier are talking about the brides training. Of course, the most important thing I want to do is reading. I can do my best to expand the printing industry to enjoy reading without worrying about it, but I dont feel like taking the bride training seriously. Im sorry, OTelier. Im still better off of being busy with work than bride training. Rose Mine, are you heading to the conference room soon? Reeserator who has finished preparations to go together will call out. When Hartmut and Filine looked up, they were ready to accompany the meeting with stationery and materials. Todays accompaniment is Richard and Riezera, and the escort knights are Cornelius brother, Leonore and Judith. When I got into the Lesser, I left for the conference room on the second floor of the main building. I am very nervous that I will be present at a meeting where a group of lords will be present Tensions are the same for senior aristocrats, because Ive never met a meeting of lord families Figlines hand holding a stationery shakes. Khaltomut also had a little tense face. Riezera laughs with a smile similar to Angelica. I am nervous, but I just have to do my job faithfully. What we are looking for is to do the job reliably I thought that the reseller and Angelica were similar only to their faces, but their attitude towards work might be similar. Although there is a difference in the work contents between the side service and the escort knight, the attitude of doing their work exactly is similar. Angelica is completely convinced that the job of using her head is not her job, but she is more serious and eager to work on escorts. Riesarda, who is eagerly educating with Richardas expectation, is very caring and attentive. At first glance, it is difficult to understand, but it feels that the necessary things are prepared where necessary. Since there is only one escort knight who can enter the conference room, Brother Cornelius enters and Leonore and Udit are on standby in a separate room. Many people were already gathering in the conference room. The lord and wife are sitting on the top, the next is Grandfather Bonifatius, and the next is the Priest. Will continue with Villefried, I and Charlotte. Since there are each civilian and escort knight, and the side serving to prepare tea is in and out, there are quite a lot of people in the lord family alone. In addition, there were mothers and senior officers of the civilian and upper ranks of the Knights at the table for discussion. Oh, Rosemine. The god seems to have finished safely. I was invited by my adoptive father to come here and I went with my brother Cornelius. This is because the civilian and the side service have their own jobs. The foster father who looked up close after a long time seemed very tired. There is a shadow in my eyes and there is little power to smile. No, it may seem calm. The atmosphere that seemed to be a boy in elementary school is the atmosphere of a middle manager who is struggling between top and bottom. Father, you can see how tired you are When I decided to engage Villefried with him, I was predicting. How did you spend in the temple? Its as usual except for the ritual. Ferdinand-sama helped me with the practice of Feshpil and devotional dance. I visited the orphanage, created the magical tools necessary for the costumes to be given to the royal magical tools, and was able to read.Two days were free. When I reported that I was able to relax a little this time, the adoptive father showed a bitter face and said, You may not be at rest. Sir Gilvester can do even better, he smiled. Thanks to the gathering of information about the downtown area, it seems that after the lords meeting, I am sure not to be embarrassed. I was saved, Rosemine. Adopter lightly stroked his head and told him to sit in his seat. It seems that the reason why I was placed in the temple was not only to be isolated but also to give a rest. Even though my hair was crumpled, I felt a little strange because it was rarely lightly stroked. Then start an urgent discussion about the future of Ehrenfest The adoption began, and the meeting started. The influence of Ehrenfest wandering the bottom of the middle territory is increasing. The results of the childrens room in winter have come out, the results of classroom learning have improved, the trend that is also valid in the Aristocratic House has been sent out, attracted attention in the battle against the territory, and from now on the generation of childrens generations by Rose Mine type magic compression It is stated that magical power is expected to increase significantly, and it is appealed that the time has come for the attention of other territories to gather in Ehrenfest. There are business consultations from various places in the territorial competition, and we will be dealing with hair ornaments and linschans with the central and Klassenburg at the lord meeting. This is no longer a decision, but accepting the rest Ehrenfest wasnt ready to accept merchants from other territories Elvira, explain Im smart When the mother stood up, she began explaining that Ehrenfest was delayed by several decades when the materials were compared with other territories regarding the maintenance of the downtown area. As everyone already knows, it is important to confirm and have a common understanding. As a result of investigating with Villefried and Charlotte based on the information of the downtown area sent by Rosemine, we found that the maintenance of the downtown area was deferred due to lack of magic. It is necessary to arrange the appearance before the number of merchants to increase. When the mothers explanation is over, the adopted father stands up whispering. If there is a way to manage the disaster of the downtown area, we have to do something. I actually visited the site, but for us, the downtown area is a place where ordinary people live, so we cant help being dirty. I thought it would be impossible for a commoner who couldnt use magical tools, but the other territories werent, and it seems that the same streets as a noble town can be seen in the downtown where the commoner spends. Most of the aristocrats who live in a noble town never go down to downtown. The merchant will call you, and if you go to somewhere you can use the beast to skip the downtown area. When you have to pass by horse-drawn carriage, just say What a terrible place and wait for it to pass. In other territories, if you hear that downtown is as beautiful as aristocratic streets, you can understand the terrible nature of Ehrenfest. The letter from the guild chief was not written to be the same as the noble town, but to convince the hard-working civilians it would be better to say a little. We must get back the decades delay The foster father affirms by looking around the room with dark green eyes. Environment of the town is done by Entoickeln during the period from the prayer to the lord meeting. This is a decision. Ent Vickeln for the maintenance of the downtown area? Is there enough magic? While the surroundings shouted with surprise, the lords and wife shook their eyes for a moment. What is Entovickeln? And for a moment there were doubts flying in my head, but I immediately realized that it was the official name of dramatic before and after. Apparently, dramatic before-and-after has already been a decision between the lords and the couple. After the prayer ceremony is over, it seems that a large Envyckeln will be performed with the momentum to use all the magical power accumulated so far. Aub Ehrenfest commands the lords family. Dedicating that magical power for Ehrenfest! The first mover to the words of adoptive father was the priest. Cross your arms in front of your chest and show your order. Grandpa followed, and I crossed my arms in the same way. Villefried and Charlotte cross their arms as if they were relieved after a beat. The foster father slowly nodded with the consent of the entire lord family. If it is decided to perform Entwickeln, the next must be detailed. You must decide early when you need to do it and make it known to the downtown area. For the time being, the common people will have to be driven out of town. Talking about the steps the civilians are going to do, it is difficult to get all the residents of the downtown area out of town. Can everyone leave with furniture and food? In the words of the civil servants, I concealed my eyebrows, thinking of my family carrying a lot of luggage and going out of town. When you used Entovickeln in the aristocratic town, did you all kick out? Do you have any information about what the furniture was like? Bonifatius, if you know the time, please let me know When I asked a question, Grandfather was happy to tell me about the time. Since toilets and baths were also installed in the house, each house was submitted with a blueprint, and based on that, a blueprint for the town was created, and Envickeln was performed. It seemed to be difficult because the furniture had to be carried out to the garden. The downtown area is not only a white building, but it is also expanded on its own. That extension is also difficult to handle. There is not enough room to make the extension part a white building. This calculation is only about remodeling the white building part. Adoptive father narrowed his eyes to the words of the civilian. In other words, it seems that only the lower part from the second floor, which was made of stone, can be remodeled, but if you mess with the bottom, the top will collapse. In that case, there will be no place for people on the upper floor to live. If the extension part breaks down, there will be a lot of people who cant live. Because there are many shops and workshops in the white building part, there are more people who live in the wooden part. Many workshops are moving to make a product to welcome people.If it is impossible to use the workshop for a long time, the product cannot be made. I think the damage is too great. I dont think its a good idea for a merchant from another territory to come, but to send out a large number of refugees and make the product run out. The priest who was listening to my opinion gave up lightly. No matter how much you use Entovickeln, you probably dont need to make the downtown area exactly the same as the noble town. Instead of setting up toilets and baths inside every building, Isnt it necessary to mess around the building if it is done in the same way as several temples? Well, the temple was like that. I knew it for the first time. I left everything up to the side of the temple life, so I never thought about how the filth would be handled. Apparently, there is a place to throw away trash, and there seems to be the same sticky as in the noble town where it handles filth. If you set up sewage along the road, create a place to throw away the filth, and let it go to the collection place instead of throwing it away from the window, you can maintain it without breaking the building. If you dont mess around, you ll save a lot of magic. However, in order to keep it beautiful, it is necessary to thoroughly cleanse the temple as if it were a temple, and to teach the commoner not to scatter the garbage, the priest headed to the adoptive father with a difficult face. I said. The temple is beautiful, so should we do it the same way? Because it can be done by orphans, it can be done by ordinary people if taught. You may be able to do it, but the question is how to teach it. The mother, who was also in charge of the project related to the maintenance of the downtown area, sighed in trouble. It is easy to beautify with Entwickeln, but it is important to make sure that you know how to use it. I should ask Gustav. Is it a big influence in downtown? Adoptive father looks at me. I am the one who is most familiar with the circumstances of the downtown area, and I am also the one who can explode feelings if I handle the town too roughly. I understand that it is said that I can make a good plan for the downtown area. Because there are many rich people and big stores on the north side of downtown, there is a market on the west side and a lot of travelers on the east side, I think it would be okay if there was a guild leader Gustav. violators will be seriously committed if there are crackdowns such as being unable to register business relations, no permit to open a store in the market, or being fined by reports from the surroundings It is. The problem is the south. Even in the same downtown area, there are many craftsmen and there are many craftsmen, so even though it is the guild head of a commercial guild, how much influence it can have by just reaching it? I do nt know. What should we do to communicate all the way to the streets where craftsmen and poor people live, how to use them, and crack down on violators? Please help, Father! Oh, how about using soldiers? When I hit my hand, everyones eyes gathered at once. The adoptive father looks at me as he searches, narrowing his eyes. A soldier is a gatekeeper of the commoner? Yes, yes. According to the soldiers who ask me for escorts when I head to the small shrine in Hasse, the soldiers at the gate are looking around not only for the gatekeeper but also for maintaining security. And since there are more soldiers living in the south, if you tell the soldiers from the Knights and tell them to be well-known, thorough, and crack down, I think they will take care of you. Talking once will probably not be a lifestyle. You need someone who tells you again and again, or threatens you are a nobleman. And it will be more effective for people who are as close as possible. The Knights are also having a meeting with soldiers. It would be good if we also made known the date and time of Entovickeln on the spot. Like in an unaffected house, I think it will be told to the people. Fum, not bad When the adoptive father turned his gaze toward the Knights, the knights asked one to approve. Civilians will be informed through commercial guilds and Knights will be informed through soldiers. That, Aub Ehrenfest. If you could save the magic, could you not just put a tube to clean up water from the river, but also a tube to throw away the filth? Papermaking and dyeing require a large amount of water. A lot of water is needed to nurture the future industry. Fortunately, there is a big river to the west, so I suggested that we can draw water from there. What do you think of Ferdinand, Rosemines opinion? Can you use magical tools to purify river water? If you think about using it all the time, you need too much magic power. If you dont improve the witchcraft, you wont be able to use it. But if you need river water in the future, Isnt it only necessary to pass through the tube for the time being? The priest said that it wouldnt be too much of a burden if you just pass the tube. The adoptive father whispered lightly and ordered the recalculation of the magical power required by the civil servants and the creation of a blueprint for using Envikkeln. And then there is a question and a request from the commercial guild: how to distinguish merchants from territories that have given permission at the lord meeting and merchants from other territories. So there are quite a lot of magical tools that can be used by the commoner, but its hard to create from now until the merchants of other territories arrive. Is there any easy and effective way? [19459002 ] The only thing that comes to mind with my poor head, such as merchant identification, is the red stamp trade. I suggested that you issue a red stamp. Its not bad, but Ehrenfests original thing or something that is hard to imitate is good. If so, how about using Nansave with Yin? The priest slowly raised his face and explained to everyone the newly developed Nansave paper at Irkner. Nansave paper is a vegetable paper made from demon trees and has the habit of approaching large pieces. The secretaries who knew the existence of plant paper but did not know the existence of paper made from demon trees were astonishing. Dye the colors of each territory, give half to the commercial guild, and the other half to the client. You can immediately identify which territory the merchant is. Isnt it possible to explain to the trading partner so that the merchant can put it in a bag and hold it? If you want to give it to a merchant, youll have to cut and give the paper, so it should be smaller than half the commercial guild has. The chief priest said that if you specify the size of the paper you give to the merchant, there will be no increase in merchants. That isnt a red stamp, its closer to the knot, but is it okay? This is the Ehrenfest-like method of identification that you want to sell plant paper for. From now on, isnt it good? When the adopted mother smiled with a smile, the adopted father decided to use Nansave paper. Okay. Buy the Nansave from Irkner and prepare for the lord meeting. Father, no, Aub Ehrenfest. It is better to buy not only Nansave paper but also plant paper to be used by civilians during the lord meeting. Villefried spoke while looking around at the meeting room. You can see that the voice is a little higher and that you are nervous to speak from a strong face. I heard that Rosemine was using a lot of plant paper in manuscripts and memorandums at the Aristocratic House. So I heard that there were other people who were interested in it. Everyone looked at Villefried with a slightly surprised expression, as Villefried did not expect to speak. Villefried, who received everyones eyes, took a small breath and pulled his lips tightly. In a meeting room that was quiet for a few seconds, a small voice leaked Fum. Everyones line of sight moves there. It is a bit pricey to give the bureaucracy paper at the lord meeting, but it is much easier to write and easier to write than the wooden cards. There is room to think. The Priest supported the opinion of Villefried. Whether Villefried, who had a strong face, was relieved to see if he could accept his opinion. I see. I have to use it from Ehrenfest spreading the plant paper. Lets consider At the same time, as Rosemine did at the House of Lords, those who head to the lords meeting use Linshan and women wear hair ornaments. Its very eye-catching. Villefleet learned a lot at the Aristocracy. The adoptive mother smiles and accepts the proposal from Villefried. Arrangements for recipes that can be expanded at the party meeting at the lord meeting, selling recipes for cattle curls to those who cant trade, how much you can increase the number of customers next year, etc. Discussion and the meeting ended. Chapter 351 I ended up at the castle from the end of the meeting until a week before the prayer ceremony. Talk to Villefried and Charlotte about the places they will go to during the prayer ceremony and their order, and get them ready. This time, the entourage from the temple is supposed to come from the service of the chief priest. The place to go is now shared as previously discussed only one sister has a lot of days, isnt it? I use cavalry My prayer schedule is about half of everyones. The number of turns is not small. It s just short because it s a few times a day using a beast. If so, can I shorten it too? Your Villefried brother is impossible U? My knight is a boarding type, and Ive been there for a long time, so I can ride my side serving gray priest and gray priest together. Are you a single rider and wouldnt you like the nobility to carry gray priests? A prayer ceremony cannot be held without the Holy Grail, but the schedule cannot be shortened unless the gray priest who manages the Holy Grail can be carried on board. Unlike Darmell, who has been in and out of the temple and has seen me taking the side service so far, Villefrieds aides will be reluctant to carry the orphan gray priest. I was surprised when I said I would move with Gutenberg. Isnt there yet enough magical power that both Villefried and Charlotte can bless many times a day? Muh Thats right Celebrate using magic stones with my magic power. I dont know because I have no experience, but using other peoples magical power seems to be more exhausting than using my own magical power. I have less physical strength than magic, so I will finish the prayer as soon as possible. After that, I will be rested in the temple for a while until everyone comes back. Although Im a little better in Jureve, Ill probably fall asleep after the prayer. Villefried and Charlotte sighed together on my prayer schedule, which was scheduled to go to bed. But it is important to schedule a recovery date. The next day when we talked about the prayer ceremony, we had a tea party with mothers, foster mothers, and Charlotte. As the chief priest said, foster mothers and mothers, who are the top of the faction, must report on the dyed products. Do not forget what you are told and show where you can do it! Gilberta Shokai and the Weaving and Weaving Association took the lead and reported that the dyed goods were revived and that the competition was to be held at the end of summer. ?I didnt forget the newsletter, Im growing up a little, and when I stretched my breasts, I looked at me while tilting my head so that my foster mother with rounded eyes couldnt understand. Why Rosemine, why did you decide to do such an event? I cant see the connection, It s going to happen. It was like that. Lose Mine, please report in detail and accuracy. My mother is scolded with a terrible smile, and I am surprised. Lose Mine, please here Philine, who was behind him, gave me a quick excerpt from the report by Franc about the dyeing. A well-educated civilian. As soon as I submit it to my foster mother, my foster mother and mother start reading the material. It seems that Gutenbergs breakthrough, which I belonged to, has been envied in the downtown area. If I want to restore the old technology, I chose the dyeing and weaving workshop and got the title. Gilberta told me to give it. Its normal to choose an exclusive one, but what your sister does is a big deal and youll be surprised. According to Charlotte, ordinary aristocrats decide to dedicate themselves to referrals from their parents and relatives or by seeing what they are using. It seems that all the workshops do the same task and do not choose their favorite workshop. The mother who finished reading the material returns the material to the filine and joyfully shines the jet-black eyes. Im going to take a look at it, so I would like to see it too. When the due date is near, lets call the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and talk about where and how it will be held. I feel like things get bigger when my mother is involved, is that okay? I didnt do anything detour like the words that came to my mind. I grew up. The next day after the tea ceremony, where I had grown up, was a day to consult with my aides about the design of the Schwarz costumes. You must decide the design as soon as possible and ask the Gilberta firm for the fabric. Talked to all the aides, but the design decision was made mainly by Reiserator and Brnnhilde who have an extraordinary passion for making costumes. Charlotte was also interested, so we decided to choose it together. Along with Charlotte, there were girls who were excited with the risers in the dormitory of the Aristocratic House, and Corneliuss brother and Haltomut were in the corner of the room when they were a little uncomfortable. Lose Mine, I want to make men and women look different from Schwarz and Weiss. It s not so cute when you put them side by side. It is the lyzer that shines strong light in the dark green eyes, holds the fist, and makes a strong statement. There is no ordinary dignified and unassuming figure, and she appeals how she is cute and looking forward to making costumes for Schwarz and Weiss. As I am happy to embroider it, Im very welcome, but its different from usual. Its okay to make the costumes of the Schwarz men and women, but its hard because you have to think about which part of the costume to embroider the magic circle. It doesnt matter. I will do my best Reiser is really Angelicas sister. He has the same face as Angelica with magical compression. Although the situation is completely different, while feeling the connection of blood that can not be hidden, and while I am laughing, the girls have various opinions about the design of the costumes of Schwartz Yes. If the sleeves of Schwarzs costumes are not short, they will get in the way of your work. Its a bit disappointing. At least lets decorate them with lace I have to think about where to put embroidery on my costume Since I plan to have Schwarz and his team members put the armbands of the book committee members, I proposed a sailor suit and school run. When I showed the design picture I drew, Angelica added a lot of patterns on it, saying, Magic embroidery enters like this. Well, Gakuran can only be seen as special clothing. Not cute at all. When the magic circle is added, the atmosphere changes so much. It has become completely different from my imagination. I want to put more cute clothes on Schwarz and Weiss Dismissed by Brnnhilde and scolded by the risers. As the second installment, I suggested maid and butler clothes. In this case, it was a very simple combination of a dress and an apron, a shirt, pants and a vest, so it was not immediately rejected. The basic design may be here. I think it would be cute to make the sleeves inflated in this way Is it possible to incorporate new dyeing techniques into the costumes of Schwarz? Its the end of summer when the fabric is finished. Then, wouldnt it be in time to embroider? Wouldnt it be nice to use a new dyeing for accessories? When I got out of the circle, I was listening to the joyful voices of the girls as I read the book a little away. If you leave it to this passion, you will end up with something cute. If you make outfits in black, the central color, and the apron and vest make the embroidery of the magic circle tight, can you change your blouse or dress? Thats good. Put on a scarf with a new dyed cloth and use the Ehrenfest garlands for the scarf. Lets make a girls headband not a cloth, but a flower decoration. Dont you think it looks like a corolla? Boys can pin a flower decoration on the chest? The final design, which everyone took in their opinions, is just a cute national costume. There is no impression of the maid and the butler that I proposed. Its cute, so its okay. Lose Mine-sama, just arrange the thread, apron and vest fabric for embroidery early, and dye them with magical power. We will start embroidery immediately. Isnt it hard to embroider if Rosemine doesnt choose the fabric before going to the prayer ceremony? Reeserator summarizes the opinions of girls who talk to each other. I would like to call Gilberta tomorrow tomorrow or the day after tomorrow and everyone wants to choose the fabric, but how about Rosemine? Please measure the goodness of the riser Yes! Riezera, a very good side apprentice, demonstrated his superb skills, and the next afternoon, he called the Gilberta Company to select the dough. I choose only the dough and only give permission at the end while reading. Please bring the cloth and thread that you have chosen today to the temple. My studio is in the temple. Im smart Corinna, who received the order, finishes the greeting and goes home. This is a step forward with respect to the costumes of Schwarz. While looking at the girls who are excited about Im looking forward to it, the Otillier shows a gentle smile as he exhales relievedly. Lose Mine and Charlotte also have a great opportunity, so lets try to practice embroidery I faced Charlotte and faced my shoulder lightly. A week before the prayer ceremony, we will return to the temple and prepare. But most of the preparations are done by the francs, so I basically just check. Accompaniment selection, food preparation, carriage arrangements, escort arrangements, orphanage management during absences, all of which are familiar and already ready. However, this time, the Printemps Chamber of Commerce prepares the carriage, but the Plantin Chamber of Commerce is not accompanied. The Printemps firm must also arrange for Gutenberg to go to Haldenzell and make arrangements for Entwickeln. It seems that the letter from the civilian has already come, and the downtown area seems to be in a fuss. There was a report from Gill. I added that the details of Entwickeln and the merchants distinction based on the insignia were decided at the meeting of the lords family and that mothers also participated as judges in the dyeing competition, Write letters to Gilberta, Printemps and Commercial Guilds. This is because Benno told me that it would be better to have multiple sources of information, although I would have heard from the civilian. Rose Mine, you have received cloth and yarn from Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, what will you do? Saam said, showing the cloths and threads delivered to the temple head room. I asked them to send the ordered fabrics and threads to the temple because they had to be dyed with magical power anyway. I dont have any materials that I can use freely. Zam, tell the chief priest that you want to dye the material and make a visit request. If possible, I would like to dye the fabric and thread before the prayer ceremony Since the embroidery takes time, the chief priest said that it would be better to start early. By the way, this clean-up was done in Vaschen, but since the amount of magic was adjusted, there was no drowning. Angelica, please deliver this to the lyzers Bundled paper bundles with dyed cloth, thread, and magic circles packed together and brought to the castle. From now on, there will be no holidays during the prayer ceremony, so Angelica will be given a holiday until the prayer ceremony, including the preparation period. Thank you. I will draw a pattern and prepare a thread so that I can embroidery on my cloak during the prayer ceremony. Have you really embarrassed when you heard embroidering to kill time? Actually, it is strengthening the armor. Dermuel, who was happily seeing Angelica that had jumped out of the temple, looked down on me somewhat unhappy. Rosemine is sweet for girls Eh? But Dermuel said that vacation is good after a prayer ceremony I should have heard my opinion properly, but when I tilted my head, Dermuel shook his head, No. Its not a vacation. Angelicas desire to embroider a cloak is preferentially fulfilled, but isnt my marriage yet decided? Do you remember Elvira? Could you introduce me during the star knot ritual? I completely forgot After all! Dermuel becomes a face of despair and hits the spot. I didnt think so much a marriage partner wanted. Im sorry, Ill ask my mother this time Do you forget it again? As the star knot ceremonies approach, singles seem to have a harsh atmosphere. I have to remember this time. ?Dermuel s mourning is sent to his mother in Ordnance before he forgets. Rose Mine, I was relieved to see you looking good. It was my father who came to the group of guards heading to Hasse early in the morning. You can see that the eyes are slightly habited and old. Even so, I was very happy that my unchanging affection came from my narrowed eyes. I see that the soldiers lined up behind Dad look happily at me. Im worried about everyone. Im fine. Ill leave this escort to Gunther. Thank you. Hello! Please leave it Three gray priests are brought from Hasse, so alternative gray priests and apprentices get into the carriage. Gill and Fugo should have already boarded. If I forgive everyone to take care, along the way, I will have to prepare for the afternoon prayer. After finishing lunch, I changed to a ceremonial outfit, and me, Fran, and Monica were always beasts. Departing with Damuel and Angelica as escort knights. There are not many places to go around this time, so it will end without much burden on the body. Refused by the priest, I move the beast. Angelica is on the passenger seat today. After running through the sky and leaving the town of Ehrenfest, Angelica smiled happily. This is the first escort mission to go out of Ehrenfest. Is it a strong demon? The prayer is going to the winter pavilion where the common people spend. There is no plan to approach a place where a strong demon beast appears. Eh? How do you collect materials? ?Its bad for Angelica who wanted to collect materials, but if you dont consult with the priest, you wont be angry. Why did you want to collect material? The magic stone that Dermuel tried to give to Brigitte was not found in the castle forest, so I thought that I took it when I accompanied the god on an escort mission. Just The first half is not wrong, but the second half is completely different. Shintoism is not a journey of collecting materials outside the castle. It is a ritual to fill the land with magic. Is that so? A little laughter leaked from Francia and Monica sitting in the back seats to Angelica, who was a little under tension. Its a surprise for Franchs and Monicas who grew up in the temple to do the gathering of shrines and materials together. I understand the feeling of laughing. Angelica, that is the town of Hasse. This white building is a small temple, and I will stay at the small temple tonight. Moving to Hasse takes less time. From the sky, you can see that many people are gathering in the large square in the Winter Hall. People started avoiding large spaces so that our cavalry could descend. Rosemine! The temple head! Upon arrival at Hasse, they were greatly welcomed. When I descended from Lesser, the mayor, Licht, and the surrounding village heads came straight up. Everyone was changing from what I remember. One of the village heads has a different face. We waited from the heart of the temple who heard that the temple head was awakened Listening to Lichts greeting, I was picked up by Franc and headed for the stage. Because the road to the stage is muddy, it is to prevent the costume from becoming muddy and dirty. If you step on the hem, you wont see your eyes. Celebrate the Holy Grail on the stage. Meanwhile, I thanked the people of Hasse. In the two years I fell asleep, I heard that the people of the Hesse were very much taken care of by the people of the small temple. I was saved. I give thanks to Hasse. 19459002] X After waving lightly to the enthusiastic residents, I lifted them up by the francs. After confirming that the five village chiefs with a jar with a size of 10 liter bucket with a lid came up on the stage, they reached out to the Holy Grail. Twelve goddesses of the goddess of water, the goddess of water that brings healing and change, liberating from Evilive, the goddess of life 12 Dedicated to the body is a joyful song of joy, prayer and gratitude, a pure blessing, and a wide variety of things on the earth that is wide-spread, filling your body with precious colors. When you pour magical power into the Holy Grail and cast your prayers, a liquid that shines in green flows out of the Holy Grail. Fran tilted the Holy Grail and poured it into the village chiefs in order. After finishing the ritual, I talked to Richt about what happened for two years, and the topic of Charlotte came out. There are stories to accumulate, but I stand up after listening to the story. I feel relieved that the town of Hasse has revived. For the first time in two years, I have to come to the small temple. Today Im sorry. Small temple people are also looking forward to it. Please be assured. Refused by the people of Hasse, I moved to a small temple with a beast. When Franc and Monica open the door, gray priests and gray priests come out to meet them. Rosemine! Its been a long time, everyone Norah who were orphans of Hasse were growing up. They are completely familiar with the temple, and there is no way they feel irritated. Is Nora taking the lead and picking up Lilys child? I heard that Nora and others gave instructions and helped because all the orphanages were unaware of childbirth. 19459002] I didnt have any experience. The Hasse woman helped me a lot. I was really relieved when I was born safely. Is that child fine? Is it already bigger? Marte asks about the baby, as if it was tedious. I laugh. When I visited the orphanage, the cafeteria was high and high. I have begun to crawl recently and Vilma told me that I cant take my eyes off. Has anything changed in the small temple? In fact, I started the field Recently, a small shrine in Hasse is like a kitchen garden, but it seems that a field has begun. The area around the small temple is rich in magical power, and it seems that you can get a good fruit. It seems that Toll and Rick are leading the field cultivation guidance. Its good to be able to do more, but be careful not to neglect papermaking and printing. Of course After supplying magic power to the magic stone in the worship room, change into your room and have dinner. Even though the dinner at the small temple is divided into tables, nobles, gray priests and soldiers will eat at the same place. For Angelica, manners may feel uncomfortable, but please be patient, just tonight. Im smart When I finished the meal with the waiter of Fran and Monica, I headed to the table where the soldiers finished their meal and started to relax. I have to talk to soldiers today. Dad first noticed me and corrected my posture. Franc immediately prepares the chair and makes it sit. Rose Mine Hurry up and tell the soldiers who went there to return to their seats, and I sit in a prepared chair. I have a story and request for soldiers What is it? I explained to Entwickeln about the upcoming dads who were trying to listen to the story, saying, I think there was an explanation from the knight at the meeting . Thats why the merchants from other territories will be remodeled before they come to Ehrenfest. I felt it was a sudden story, but was there such a reason? When I explained the situation, my father asked me. The knights were sent to soldiers by Envikkeln and requested to cooperate in thorough awareness, but there seemed to be no explanation of the reasons and what kind of remodeling would be done. If you cant be ashamed to show Ehrenfest to other territories with this modification, the next major modification will be overturned. What is it all After looking around the soldiers who look suspicious, I stare straight at my father. It will recreate the whole city. In that case, only the white stone part left by the lords magical power will remain. All the wooden parts where many people live will disappear. Now !? Soldiers removed their eyes all at once. The wooden part is their residence. No one will be surprised that it will be erased. Its actually easier to design a whole town than to remodel only the street part. I requested and passed it to the extent that it doesnt affect the house in the downtown area.ɡԪȫƉ䤨Ӌޤ F夬Q᤿Ȥƽ񤬸Τϲܤ֪ʤgȫƽKäƤ뤳Ȥ䤷ʤ Fκᱩ褯֪äƤ븸ϏäǥϢפ ؤͨθǤ줫ȡ񤢤סӤؤ뤿ˤסˤŬҪˤʤޤԘˤΣԤ֪餻뤳Ȥ⺬ơfΤǤ 쵱դϽ֤˳Ƥ뤫~˼Ҥʤȡ̤]줬KäBjޤDz˷_ʤȡͨˤ˼äƤȡ 줵줿Ͻ֤Aʤ褦˱ؤQ줿Ȥ˛A䥴ߤΤƤ뤳ȡݤ򸶤褦ˤע⤷Ϥȡ 錄˼Ĥޤע헤٤롣򸸤ʿ_愇۲„Ƥ줿 νԤؤ뤫񤫡F_μˤäƤޤfϤäؤäƤŤƤޤ `ޥ󘔤ҡؤΤ]꤬椸ޤԤ˽ؤؤޤ 󤬤ԤäơҤȭؤߵʿ_˾Aơͬ褦ؤߵ 錄ͬ褦˱ʿξ򷵤˥äЦä Chapter 352 The next morning, the wagons carrying the gray priests who act as Gutenberg depart for the town of Ehrenfest with their dads and soldiers. Gyunter, everyone, thank you Ill be sure to share your words with Rosemine. After giving the usual business trip expenses to the soldiers, I saw off the carriage. Immediately we must leave for the next Winter Hall. Gill and Fugo should head for tonight Yes, Rosemine When the carriage carrying my luggage departs, I look around the shrine priests and shrine maidens who are leaving. In the two years I was asleep, I was able to work with the Hasse residents and build a good relationship, which is a great thing the Ehrenfest temple has yet to achieve. Ne Toll, let me know if you can harvest delicious vegetables, I ll come to eat When I looked toward the person with the field and said so, Toll laughed proudly and contracted, Ill keep the most delicious thing. Im looking forward to the harvest season. While everyone crawled and sent me off, I boarded the Reservas and headed to the next destination. After that, though we received a warm welcome at the winter halls in various places, we ended the prayer ceremony without any particular problems. Until now, I traveled all over the district with the chief, so it was a lot easier in the quarter. Im just going back to the temple. This time, we ended up using only two medicines with the kindness of the chief priest, so there is no sense of overuse of the body. Its very easy with a small range. I have to thank my brothers Charlotte and Villefried. Rosemine, forgetting to thank the priest I was struck by Franc and I smiled. I havent forgotten. It was just a little later. Its a separate frame because you have to give a special thanks to the chief who makes the medicine. Is that so Fugo and Gill, who are moving by carriage, will return to Hasse over the day and stay at the small temple before returning to the temple. You will arrive at the temple around noon tomorrow. As we go to the temple all at once with the beast, we will go back one step with the Holy Grail. Old Nantz I will inform the arrival schedule at the Ordnance that I have been entrusted with by the priest. Rose Mine. The bell of 4 is likely to return to the temple, so please contact Charlotte. Since there is only one holy grail, which is a sacred item, the prayer ceremony around the directly controlled area will turn in turn by four people. It was the best because I needed a rest day. Next is Charlotte, Villefried, Priest. When we arrived at the temple as scheduled, there was a row of carriages in front of the main entrance, and Charlotte was waiting in a blue ceremonial costume. There is also a priest next to it. Im back now Come back, elder sister. How are you feeling? With the help of Charlotte and Villefried brothers, I was able to finish the prayer ceremony with almost no physical condition. Charlotte would be hard, but thank you. 19459002] I hand the Holy Grail, which is a ritual, to the side of the priest heading for the prayer ceremony with Charlotte. If you see him holding an important sacred gear and get into the carriage, Charlotte will also leave. It seems to be performing a ritual today and staying at the nearest winter building in the south. I will come because it will be a problem if it is too late Yes, please come in. Everyone, thank you for Charlotte. Watching the carriage go, heading to his room, the chief of the priest grabbed his arm and raised his face. Wow! What is it suddenly? I just returned from the prayer ceremony, but it looks better than expected This time the scope was narrow, so I ended up taking less medicine. It would be less burdensome for everyone to go around Oh, yes, but spend the afternoon on the couch As I was told by the chief priest, I spent time reading books while groaning on the bed. From the next day, it will be as usual. In the morning, he helped the priest in the practice of feshpeel and votive dance, and on the day when there was no special plan such as a tour of the orphanage and the workshop in the afternoon, the special training of the priestess was started. First of all, from the basic method of making medicine used by knights. In the end, I am grateful to be able to make my own medicine. Oh, precious free time. Ugu, I want to read a book. As a result of blending such true intentions from time to time, the simplest basic recovery medicine can be made for the time being. This medicine seemed to be taught at the Aristocratic House and was not bad. It is a medicine that can be taken normally. However, it does not work. I am accustomed to the priest s special pharmaceutical, and it has no effect. To be precise, the effect is thin and it takes too much time to work, and it feels completely useless. Dont think of you and the classmates around you who are too compressed and have foolish magical powers. This level is enough for apprenticeship. For apprentices trained by Bonifatius. If you sell it, it will sell like a fly. The priest raised the lip, saying that he would not be able to afford to collect and formulate himself. It seems to be an effective way to make money at the aristocratic house. Can the chief-made medicine sell better than this simple recovery medicine? No, its too expensive to sell. The quality, preciousness, and difficulty of making the materials are completely different. The apprentices are not easy to buy. Eh? I use it on a daily basis? I dont think Ive ever paid for it. There is no problem because I have been working accordingly. I have also provided magical power. Originally, it seems that money will be given to the priests help. In fact, it seems that the blue priests who have come to help are out. However, I have not received it. I really felt like helping, so I wasnt wondering that I didnt get any money. That was calculated as a medicine fee! a While giving the recovery drug, the amount of the drug was limited to the severeness of the chief priest who used it firmly. Charlotte returns from the prayer ceremony and Villefleet heads. When Villefried returns, he is replaced with the priest. Confirming the delivery of the Holy Grail, seeing off Villefleet and working hard for Charlotte. Seeing off Charlotte to return to the castle, I begin to return to my room. Speaking of which, the priest also uses a beast and acts separately from the carriage, but why is it almost the same as the brothers Villefried and Charlotte? Because you are not going to shorten the schedule, unlike you, you move with a beast. It seems that instead of going to several winter pavilions a day, the schedule will be shortened, and when the ritual is finished in the morning, material will be collected nearby. This year I woke up and Villefried and Charlotte helped me with the prayer ceremony, so it seems that the priest has room in many ways. Its a great opportunity to go out. You have to use it effectively. Principal, I wanted you to stop saying that in front of Angelica Material collection Angelica looks at the priest and brother Eckhart with very jealous eyes, but they ignore it completely. Before I return from the prayer ceremony, will you head to Haldenzell? A letter has arrived from Elvira. Read on later Yes In the mothers letter, members heading to Haldenzell and notes were written. Me, Gutenberg, and Villefried and Charlotte, the mother of the person in charge, are the people who must go to see the printing industry. And, since the son of the lord heads so much, it seems that about ten knights from the knights, including the father of the knights, follow as escorts. The chief is not going to go with me. I was a guardian, so I thought we were together. I dont need to accompany my parents, Karstedt and Elvira, Oh, thats certainly true . To be a large number of people, there is a side service, a clerk, and a dedicated escort knight, one person each, please bring the same sex to sleep in the same room. But I dont have a single woman who is an adult or a side officer or a civilian. What should I do? Long-term business trips are difficult for a minor or a wife who has a family. It is also admired to take Richarda on a cold outing. The chief priest decided to accompany you to the aristocratic house, but how about overuse Richarda only in age? It would be impossible to choose a new entourage just for Haldenzell. There is not enough time. Consult Elvira for the time being. After confirming with my mother that it was okay to apprentice, I decided to take a lyzer and a filine. Angelica is the only female knight, so it is a decision from the beginning. Several days have passed since the head of the priest headed for the prayer ceremony. Today is the day I head to Haldenzell. Lose Mine, this is the Little Holy Grail that is handed to Haldenzell. Here is a summary of the words used when handing the Holy Grail. Thank you, Franc. I will be saved Fran loaded the upholstered box with the Holy Grail into the Lesser. A prayer ceremony for handing the Holy Grail to Haldenzell is also held, so I will head to Haldenzell in the ceremonial clothing of the temple head. At the prayer ceremony, I would like to take Fran or Monica, but I gave up because it was too difficult to bring them into the noble family. Good morning, Rosemine Today, I wanted to arrive at the castle by the bell of the third, so Benno and Damien of the Printemps firm, who told me to come to the temple early, arrived at the front door by carriage. Johann and Zach were walking, so they can be guided by the gray priest from the back gate. Are you sure you want to load my luggage? Oh, Lutz. Did you drive to help? Yes, I have to take my carriage home Although I didnt accompany Haldenzell, I laughed a little at Lutzs words that seemed to be driving out, and I opened the back seat door of the Lesser. Wow !? What is this? Johan was the one who screamed with his eyes wide open, even though the hole widened. Everyone else has been riding the Lesser, so they are aware of this and are carrying in their baggage. Rosemines beast. Please move your baggage as it moves with you. Plant papers to be sold to Haldenzell, colored ink, tools necessary for procedures associated with changes in contract magic, etc. are loaded into the Lessers, and Zach also loads each work tool and luggage, etc. Go. Johann looked at the Reservas in an eerie manner, but Zack yelled, Lets be late! And put his luggage. Hey, Johan. Ride comfortably better than a carriage. Get in the way. Zach pushes Johann who is afraid of the first rider, and starts off. Johann was noisy when he flew away, but it was a little interesting that everyone looked at it with a bitter smile on the way they went. From the temple to the castle, you must join the party to Haldenzell once. Returned to the castle, led by Damuel. Angelica is a passenger seat. It is not good that the commoner rides, but there is no escort. Even before the bell of the third ring, everyone was already ready in front of the castle. You can see more than 20 groups going out. After joining, Dermuel was removed from the escort and Riezera ran up with Angelicas baggage. Now Ill visit The mother beast, who is the chief officer of this party, issued a cavalry and jumped out. Charlotte can be seen riding on his side-served beast. Villefried was riding his own beast. ran to Haldenzell, surrounded by the Knights. Unlike the way to the castle, the inside of the Lesser became quieter. Hardenzel from here? Ehrenfest is the northernmost land Benno returned the answer. Last year, when Gutenberg and his friends moved by carriage, they sold books on the road, and it took several days, but it took less than half a day if you ran with a beast. There was Haldenzell just past the forest with many coniferous forests. There are forests on the south side, but the north is still snowy and there are more shrubs. There was a large white stone castle on such a wide open land. It seems to be the summer hall of Gibe Haldenzell, and the winter hall where the people of Haldenzell spend the winter. Welcome to Haldenzell Residents such as Gibe Haldenzell welcome you. After exchanging a lengthy greeting with my mother, my representative, I proceed with the Holy Grail. The Goddess of Water Brings Healing and Change: Twelve Goddesses, who belong to the side of Fruthrene, gave the Earth Goddess Gedrulich the power to nurture new life. I sincerely hope that all things will be filled with the precious color of the goddess of water, Fleetlane. Surely, the earth goddess Gedrlihi is filled with the magical power of the goddess of water, Fruthrene. I pray for the thaw and congratulate the spring to come. My hand as a temple head is over when the hand of the Holy Grail is over. It was the first time to give the noble chapel directly to the nobility, so I was a little nervous but it seemed to be possible without any problems. The Holy Grail is handed over to Gibe Haldenzells side service and carried to somewhere. Maybe there is a place to keep it properly. Passed through a large canteen and served hot tea. Ive never had it before and it was a bit sweet and I felt warm and warmed up. Talking about future plans while drinking tea. I dont plan to stay so long, so Ill take you straight to the printing room and the smithy. After that, I went to the civilian who worked for the Printing Association, and Printemps Shokai decided to re-contract. This is a business trip for mothers, as well as Villefleet, Charlotte, and entourage, to see what kind of job printing is actually. The castle of Haldenzell was inhabited by residents in the basement, and above it was the residence of the workplace and Gibe. It looks like a small town. Is Elnesta raised here? Yes, but Ive been in the printing industry for the past few years and Ive been serving Charlotte, so Im not familiar with it. Charlottes escort knight Elnesta seems to be a mid-class nobleman from Haldenzell. Walk through the corridor, listening to what Elnesta explains. Dung from the other side of the dim corridor! Bang! A loud sound resonates. Its a lot loud, but what is it? Villefried tilted his head to an almost equally spaced sound that gradually increased as he approached. It can be seen that the surrounding knights are wary of the sound that reverberates in the corridor. The sound of the printing press moving. Currently, only one is moving, but when three are moving at the same time, there is a much louder sound. Gibe Haldenzell laughs and says so. When the door of the printing room was opened, the sound of printing was even louder. Dont miss the big guys who have a hard time grabbing a long stick and putting their power! A loud sound is heard. Probably large men who are hunting during the summer are working in black ink. Aristocrats raised their eyes as if they were surprised. Meanwhile, a civilian involved in the printing industry began explaining the printing press. The printing room in Haldenzell now has three printing presses, one built by Ingo, one made by Ingo, and one made by ourselves. One of them is in operation. This is a type case with metal type. The work of typesetting and proofreading is currently a job of a civilian. I was surprised to hear that a gray priest was doing in Rosemines workshop. 19459002] Our orphanages are excellent Craftsmen take out the printed paper, apply ink, and set the next paper. It should have worked for only two years, but it is a familiar movement. In Haldenzell, printing is a winter job. In the summer, fields are south, and in the north, hunting is the main job, and there are no people, so there is no printing. It s a long winter job. [ 19459002] Everyone heard that the civilian explained the printing procedure, and the civilian took notes. Since I already know, I was more interested in the life of Haldenzell than in the printing process. Do you hunt in Haldenzell? Gibe Haldenzell slowly asked my question with the face of a man who was proud of his work. It is our important role to hunt as many demons as possible Hunting as many monsters in the cold regions of the north as possible weakens the power of the winter lord. Father, the chief of the Knights, adds explanation. It seems that the northern monsters eat each other in search of power, and the strongest monster finally becomes the winter master. In order to suppress it even a little, Haldenzell, who has been hunting monsters, seems to have the most knights since long ago, and it seems that there are many strong people because even some commoners must defeat some monsters. We are not only hunting demons, but the reason Karsted was told is also to protect our food. It seems that the precious food that has sprout must be kept from being devastated. Residents in the south of Haldenzell live in the same way as the farmers around Ehrenfest, but the northern inhabitants are divided into several hunting tribes and spend the summer running around Haldenzell It seems to live in the castle in winter. Some tribes are already ready for departure. After finishing tonights prayer, head to hunt. Im looking forward to participating in a prayer ceremony for a land noble can rule. When the explanation of the printing room is over, the next step is to the blacksmith. There were craftsmen waiting for Johans arrival with a tense face. Facing each other with tense faces. I heard the sound of Johanns screaming. Would you like Ehrenfest craftsmen to see winter work? The Giard Haldenzells words lead the Haldenzell blacksmith with a wooden box. Johan received a box filled with metal type and started sorting on the recommended metal table. There was a tense tension in the quiet space. Several blacksmiths look at Johanns hand with a scary face. Johann was eagerly looking at each metal type with a serious look, whether such surroundings were in his eyes or not. After being surrounded by aristocrats, Johann who looked around with his mouth and looked around was not afraid of Lessers. While the civilian explained to Villefried and Charlotte about how to make metal type and what parts to make when making a printing press, Johann silently used metal type I had decided. Metal type is selected by making a noise with Kachan and Charin. This is a pass. This is no good. It is not as designed. Fail. He must have been working hard. After finishing the metal type selection, Johann wiped his sweat with his cuffs. Well, unlike Johan, who exhales after finishing a job, the craftsmen who were rejected opened their eyes. I made it according to the blueprint !? What is rejected! Dont be silly! Whats wrong! Whatever you say So its not as designed. Its not usable. What ?! A young craftsman who repels with regret, and other craftsmen who show a feeling against Johan. Suddenly, it became a sword-like atmosphere, and the nobles turned around as if they were surprised. Chapter 353 During the winter, with the craftsmen of Haldenzell who were violently rejected with a single sentence saying that they did not desperately make things that were made desperately, Johan says, It is a failure. Although neither is wrong as a claim, the swordsmanship atmosphere is not very good with many aristocrats watching. In a tense atmosphere, I broke in between. Johan, please show me. Metal type is what I originally ordered. Lose Mine The lord of the lord and the hospitality of me as a guest, I was struck by the craftsmans territory. However, ignoring the buzz completely, I piled four metal types of rejected and accepted on the metal base that Johan had selected, and looked from all directions. Oh, this is certainly not good. Is this part? Yes Johann asks for the part I showed. If you compare pass and fail in this way, you can see that there is a slight difference in inclination and length. In metal type, this just a little is a fatal problem. I remembered that Johann wasnt in the metal type that he brought for the first time. If you have this much tilt, you wont be able to use this because the text will be blurred when you print. This is a bad part of this process. The paper hurts when printing. What !? I will point the small metal type to the Haldenzell blacksmiths and explain each failing part one by one. The thoughts of Its too fine! Im an aristocrat, so I just endure it without giving it to my mouth. It may seem too fine, but I always order so much detail from Johann. Metal type is not allowed to be so sweet that this is fine. Well, I shifted my eyes from the craftsmen who answered without power to Johan. Johan, its easy for craftsmen, but there isnt enough explanation. Ehrenfests workshop may have rejected that it wasnt as designed. However, the people around me know that Johann is bad, but this is Haldenzell, so if you dont tell me exactly what parts are different from those who make metal type for the first time, you probably know But the blueprint is Not everyone can read blueprints. Like Johann, you can read numbers, but you may not be able to read detailed notes, and orders that require precision like me. Isnt the customer unusual? If youre not used to it, you might not know what precision is required? Johan raised his face as if he was relieved. Johann, who is only doing the work that requires precision, should have made it as a matter of course without making any slight blurring as per the blueprint, but Johans work at Ehrenfest Is special. Rosemine, it looks the same to me, is there a difference? Villefried, who came to the back for some time, was looking at the metal type on the table. Yeah, Mr. Villefried. If you look at it, youll understand. On the table, 4 passes and 4 failures are displayed side by side and stacked. Villefried narrows his eyes and looks at the situation. This mass looks a bit low Brother, please show me too Villefried took over and this time Charlotte looked at the metal type in an interesting way. When I carefully taught the printing mechanism to the two people and explained why the slight difference was annoying, the Haldenzell blacksmiths listened with a mysterious face. Johan made it perfectly, so I have never explained so much in detail. The first lack of explanation may be me. Thats why you cant print if you dont have the correct height, and its a problem if the metal type is tilted. The metal type made by Johan is perfectly aligned and beautiful, with no gaps. Even if you dont know by one, you can find a subtle difference when you set 10 or 20 pieces. Things that dont stand by themselves, things that wobble slightly, things that are no different from 1 millimeter, but things that are slightly different in height The Haldenzell blacksmiths who confirmed with their own eyes stood up with great effort. We will try again Its about a half because we have passed about half of the pass. Ehrenfest still has few blacksmiths who can make metal type that Johan can pass. Hey, Johan? Yes. Danilo is also struggling with metal type. I still cant get a perfect score Thats why I expect Haldenzell. Please pay attention to the details and win Johanns pass. The swordy atmosphere has disappeared and the atmosphere has become tense. Since the craftsmen were all serious, Zac and Johan were placed in the smithy and we left the smithy. Next, Im heading to the Haldenzell Printing Association. Im the only civilian in charge of the printing industry, so I dont have a complete department. While saying so, a civilian in charge of the printing industry gives guidance. The Printemps Chamber of Commerce coming to the end of the nobility will be the place to work. An explanation about the Printing Association was received at a corner of the work of the civil servants. He / she shows many documents necessary for dealing with commoner. This is a license from a commercial guild. You can tell if this document has been made and that the Printing Association has been established. This is a license from Aub Ehrenfest, this is from Gibe. It s a warrant. If you re going to start printing in a new location, check these documents first. The instructor in charge explains the flow from when permission is granted until the printing workshop is set up, printed, and sold. The hard work and ingenuity unique to the field, which may have been involved properly, came out everywhere. Villefried, who is entrusted with final confirmation, listens with a serious look, and the writer is desperately taking notes. The same goes for Charlotte, who has been informed in advance that he will be sent for confirmation next year. Then, I will have a meeting with Printemps Shokai from tomorrow, so please take a break. The civilian who finished the explanation invited Benno and Damien. We turn back to the lords residence, turning away from them who started a meeting to work smoothly from tomorrow. Thank you for your hard work. Tonight is a prayer ceremony, so please relax in your room until then. Countess Haldenzell, who was not accompanied at the time of the tour, shook hands and guided everyone to each room. It seems that each side has already prepared the room and luggage. When I entered the room that was guided with Filine and Angelica, the lyzer was able to clean up all the luggage and prepare for the bath. Assisting my bath, the riser asked, Are you sure you want to wear the costumes for the temple ceremony? Supplied the Holy Grail, so it can be considered that it is over, but it is a prayer ceremony, so the clothes of the temple head would be better. Well, I will participate as a temple head who brought the Holy Grail to the prayer ceremony of Haldenzell, so please wear with ceremonial costumes According to Reiserator, who is being explained by the Countess, the prayer ceremony begins with 6 bells and we are told to gather early in the cafeteria so that we can move to the square by 6 bells. It seems to have been. In a ceremonial costume, with a spring hair ornament, I got into the Lesser. I was so tired from the tour today that I received permission from Gibe Haldenzell to move around with the cavalry during the stay. Oh, everyone here. Lets go. It seems that I was the last to arrive at the cafeteria. Gibe Haldenzell stands up and escorts his wife. Villefried originally escorts Rosemine, but My mother told me to walk side by side as I was riding a beast. Charlotte followed behind us, followed by mother and father. Escort my mother and walk. Writer and side servants line up behind them in order of identity, and escort knights surround themselves. Villefried is walking on my right and Angelica on my left. Gibe Haldenzell and his wife slowly go down the stairs. He was leaning over what was said to be a plaza, not a hall, where the prayer ceremony was held, but Irkners Harvest Festival was also a plaza. It was a festival where the commoner and Gibe celebrated together. Haldenzell will be a party to celebrate spring with the common people. I heard that there is a commoners residential area in the basement, but as the word says, there was a door lined up with a white hallway at equal intervals. It looks like a dormitory for aristocratic houses. Although the white wall appears to emit light, it is basically dim. There is a large square in the center where the commoners have already gathered. It may be more like a festival where the commoners gather together, similar to the winter pavilion that has gone around in prayer ceremony. The center of the square has a large, round columnar base with an altar in the center, dedicated to the offering of God and the Holy Grail. At the Hasse and Irkner Harvest Festival, seats were created looking down on the commoners from the top of the stage, but at Haldenzell the seats were surrounded by a round table around the front where the stage was most visible Already made, Haldenzell nobility were seated. There were several tables where no one was sitting in the position that would be in front. The chair where the Gibe Haldenzell and his wife are sitting is slightly off the front. It will be our seat as the son of the lord. Rosemine, here The moment that Gibe Haldenzell pulled the chair, it was found that there was an upset that could not be hidden around. I look to my father and mother without knowing if I can sit in the seat. The two lightly shook their heads. Probably, it is said not to sit down. Would you please guide Villefried to your seat first? I will clear up the beasts When I refuse to turn around, I slowly get off the Lesser. Gibe Haldenzell smiled a little and guided Villefried to the seat. As it is, it also recommends a seat to Charlotte. The tension around me was relaxed. Please come here, Rosemine After cleaning up the beast, Gibe Haldenzell pulled the chair again. This time it seemed no problem, so I sat in that seat. It was a private seat where the height was adjusted with a cushion. Villefried brother on the left side, Charlotte next to it, Gibe Haldenzell on the right side, Mrs. next door, father and mother almost in front. It seems that the surroundings have their own locations, and the civil servants and side servants also take their seats. Only the escort knight is behind. The side service seems to start to move when the prayer ceremony begins. Karon Karan and 6 bells ring. The ordinary people who had been bothered by the bells that signaled the beginning of the prayer ceremony were quietly quiet. The temple head also asks for the stage Mr. and Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell who said so stood up and headed to the altar. I stand up in a hurry and walk behind them. Suddenly the role is swung around the head. Wait a moment. I have not heard. I havent heard anything else except giving the Holy Grail! ? Help, the priest! Bring a campaign, franc! Oo! This is the famous shrine maiden of Ehrenfest. Welcome to our brother who is the daughter of my sister Elvira and returned here! My mother was a daughter of Haldenzell, and when I was introduced to the Ellenfest saint who developed the printing industry and brought wealth to Haldenzell, the residents were very excited and welcomed . If it is a mothers daughter, it seems that the residents of Haldenzell will be treated as relatives even at the first meeting. Gibe Haldenzell stretches his right hand and raises it to his shoulder. Shin and the plaza calmed down just by that movement. A low and firm voice resonates in a quiet square. Today, spring was brought to Haldenzell by the shrine of Elenfests saint. Again this year, the god of water, Elirib, was swept away by the clean flow of the goddess of water, Fleurene. Goddess Gedrulich is rescued Gibe Haldenzell moves his arm while saying so and shows the Holy Grail on the altar. Talked out slowly and looked around, then raised his voice. Sing, tell God the prayer voice! Dance, thank God! Bless the thaw! Wow, the commoners shout out with joy. I was overwhelmed by the voice that directly conveys the joy of the people who seemed to wait for the end of a long winter. That was the beginning of Haldenzells prayer. I was just introduced to everyone and returned to my seat without doing anything. After this, it seems that songs and dances will be performed. Since the Holy Grail has arrived, tomorrow the southern residents in the field will move, and the hunting tribes will head north. The prayer ceremony is a festival that pleases the arrival of spring, and at the same time, it is also a place to regret the farewell of the residents. The meal was brought in and the nobility started eating. Meanwhile, the commoners beat the drums, blow the whistle, sing and dance. After the common people are over, the next time the sword dances and songs by the nobility are dedicated Gibe Haldenzell, who sits next door, tells us so. Villefried and Charlotte said, I listened to the same song in the Winter Hall, which is a prayer ceremony. That? Ive never heard a song at a prayer ceremony? Well, if you think carefully, you have given priority to giving blessings one after another, so I remembered that I had never participated in the prayer ceremony. Apparently, I have been to various places so many times, but have never really participated in the prayer ceremony. It is a shocking fact. Will Villefried and Charlotte take part in the prayer ceremony? Gibe Haldenzell was astonished. The land-owned aristocrats will return soon after the end of the spring banquet, so little is known about the trends in Villefried and Charlotte. Villefried whispered greatly and opened his mouth with a natural face. Yeah, brothers and sisters must help each other. Isnt it strange that only Rosemine is burdened? We are equally the sons of lords. Thats right If you dont have the magic of your sister, its still not useful for us, but its important to start with what you can do. We will increase what we can do little by little. Charlotte shines his indigo eyes, saying, The goal is to be able to bless on your own without borrowing your sisters magic. What should I do? My brother and sister are too bright. Im really sorry for being a child who only thinks of reading books! But maybe not stop. I apologize for that, so forgive me. For Rosemine, are you two brothers or sisters? Of course, Gibe Haldenzell. They worked very hard for the two years I was asleep. I think theyve grown so much that I can see the inconvenience of me. 19459002] I narrowed my eyes to think of Gibe Haldenzell in my words. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. Listening to a familiar prayer, I look at the stage. The knights of Haldenzell, who headed the tribe heading for hunting from now on, lined up on the table. End to a deep, deep white world. Crush the hard ice that drains everything and rescues the goddess of our earth Oh, I know this song. Accurately knew the lyrics. This is a poem when the goddess, who belonged to the earth goddess, was separated and expelled by the god of life and asked the water goddess for help. Dedicating the power of the goddesses of the genus to the goddess of light and the goddess of water, we pray for the salvation of the earth goddess. Listening to the song for the first time, it is not so difficult because it repeats the same phrase over and over again. Somehow singing and being relieved is a holy scripture prayer song. It can be a strange blessing. Gibe Haldenzell, who seemed to have noticed that I had put up with a nose song, squinted happily. This is a Haldenzell song that delights the arrival of spring and marks the beginning of hunting. Singing this, the men go hunting. Oh? Isnt it a song that calls on the goddess of water to pour out the snow? When I tilted my head, Gibe Haldenzell saw me with a mysterious face. I have never heard of this song at the Erenfest Spring Spring Party, and it is the same at the Aristocracy. I thought it was only sung at Haldenzell, but Rosemine Do you know? I heard the song for the first time, but the scriptures handed down to the temple chief have their poems and pictures. They are not in other scriptures in the temple library, so they are really old poetry. According to the scriptures, the goddess of the genus is actually singing on such a columnar stage I explained that Gibe Haldenzell and other fathers and mothers blinked their eyes. Now on the cylindrical stage are offerings for God and the Holy Grail. Would you like to sing Rosemine too? If the Lady of Ehrenfest prays, the arrival of this spring will be early I was surprised and looked around the proposal by Gibe Haldenzell. It is written on the faces of the surrounding nobles that it looks interesting, but it will be a problem if a strange blessing pops out due to the secret of the banquet. I have no plans to do a ritual here. Oh, isnt it part of the ritual itself to deliver the small chalice for this prayer? Thats right What should I do? ? Help, the priest! My mother stood between me and Gibe Haldenzell when I was seriously thinking about flying Ordnance. Your brother can sing a song you just heard for the first time, its all terrible. Wouldnt it be okay to sing by a woman from Haldenzell instead of Rosemine? Let s sing a woman this year. In the moats help boat, when I relieved my breasts, my grandfather-like nobles who had already retired squinted happily while watching my mother. Oh, Elvira sang a song for the first time in a long time? I want to listen to Elviras Feshpeel because its so hard After marrying the Ehrenfest, the mother seems to have rarely returned to her parents home, and the old men squinted so that they nostalgic. Gibe Haldenzell also shifts his gaze from me to his mother and raises the lips. The expression of an older brother who teases his sister, but he was able to see his feelings for his family, including nostalgia. Oh, thats good. Elvira, he can go up. Can he still sing? After all, it was decided to sing with women only on a column-like table. Every year a man sings, so a woman in Haldenzell remembers the lyrics, and anyone can sing. The surroundings begin to swell as a singing of the songs by the women who were supposed to do it. Without being able to refuse the expectations and requests of the surroundings, the mother went up to the table with a fesh peel. Dad, my mother is because of me When I look at my father, what he wants to do even though he is not the mothers intention, he looks forward to his mother standing up with an inevitable face. Dont plan. Elviras skill is pretty good. Are you proud of your wife suddenly? Because I thought I was worried, a laughter that I couldnt bear from Lamprechts words leaked to my unintentional words. The surroundings also hold their mouths and give their father a warm look like looking at something smiling. Oh, are you proud of your bride, Karsted? The mother looked down at her father with a lot of eyes. A sighing dad looks around and coughs with Gohon. Oh, Rosemine. Do nt point out that, keep it in your chest. Yes. Ill keep my dad sometimes angry Please tell me more later, Rosemine Immediately after I promised to keep it in my chest, I was asked to talk to my mother. Now what should I do? Chapter 354 Im going to take the Fespil, brother The mother said so and laughed at Gibe Haldenzell. In response, Gibe Haldenzell smiled and sent out his mother, Its best to hurry because that room is the farthest. That? [Why is my mom going to pick up when there is a side service?] Listening to the sword dance with a question mark in my head, a lyser who was behind me to serve me secretly told me how to replace sweet tea . The mother said, Please give me time because I will practice. Gibe Haldenzell replied, I will go to the end of the prayer ceremony, so go fast. I dont know, thats it! sword dance progresses while I scream in my heart. As I watched the sword dance, I remembered the fathers sword dance that was shown to me when my foster father hid himself and accompanied him as a blue priest. The adopted father and fathers sword dance were very beautiful and cool. By the way, I wanted to see Angelicas sword dance. Of course, do not put it in your mouth. A little thought can not confuse Haldenzells prayer ceremony. Thank you for waiting The mother returned with her feshpeel on the side when the sword dance ended and the votive dance came to the end. When you sit in your seat and exhale, your votive dance ends. This is a prayer ceremony that should end in this year, but this year does not end. Gibe Haldenzell stood up and said, I will try to sing a song with only women, according to the old scriptures passed down to generations of temple chiefs. Introduced. The mother goes up to the table with the prepared fesh peel. Even if my role is suddenly swung by following me, my mother who can go up on the table without being upset is cool. Even though the aristocratic women of Haldenzell are told to go up on the table, the women who are not in attendance at the annual festival are waiting for the ones who get up the most while asking each other. Even if you want to get on the table, you cant move unless the upper person moves. Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell, who seems to have read such air, stood up and called on the women to sit on the table. Elvira-sama will also dedicate Feshpil. Lets sing and pray together. As the woman at the top of Haldenzell moves, the aristocratic women go to the table as if they invite each other. Since she is not good at singing, it seems that some women are participating in musical instruments. Lets visit Rosemine Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell reached out to me with a gentle smile. Shouldnt my mother be exempted by playing feshpeel instead? Surprisingly, he somehow searches for a complaint. I am not a nobleman of Haldenzell Well, Rosemine is the daughter of Elvira. We are the relatives of ours. And if Rosemine, the head of the temple, celebrates spring together, the people are encouraged and bravely hunted. I can leave As expected, I cant refuse to say because a strange blessing is about to pop out. Please give blessings to Haldenzell, he says. What can I give up if I refuse? I didnt understand me, who had a low social level, and when I asked my father for help, I looked up and shouldered my shoulder lightly. Social solidarity and empathy at such ceremonies and banquets are important. Rosemine doesnt know the song to sing, so I think I cant participate, but I can do it if I stand on the stage as a temple head. Is nt it? Dad says that it is good to go up on the stage with Gibe Haldenzells face, but do not do anything. There is no need to crush Gibe Haldenzells face here. I headed to the stage with Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell and Angelica, the escort knight, as I was depressed by the banquet. Lose Mine When I went up with Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell, my mother looked lightly. It would be so. The follow-up is spoiled. However, I d like your father to complain. As the temple head, I just pray together. I want to cherish the sense of solidarity with everyone at Haldenzell, but I cant sing. The mother sighed lightly as if inevitable. When Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell gives instructions to the women where to stand, referring to the mens songs, each of them will be scattered on the table and gently crawl on the spot. Rosemine is here The place where I was directed is just before the Holy Grail. There is a woman singing around, so there is no problem even with mouth-packing, and it is a good position to decorate the temple head for the time being. If I am surrounded by adult women, I will not be able to see my figure, so I think that it is meaningful for me, the lords adoptive, to participate together as the temple head. I, like everyone around me, gently crawls on the spot and puts my hand on the floor. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. Slowly raise the face and the first people who stand up are those who have a musical instrument. In the middle of the mother, there are women with musical instruments that stand around the table. A high-pitched tone came out from the mothers fespeel with a pin and a performance. Feshpeel sounds increase, whistle sounds overlap, and the prelude plays. The singers get up slowly and raise their faces to the prelude. This is centered around Mrs Gibe Haldenzell. End to a deep, deep white world. Crush the hard ice that drains everything and rescues the goddess of our earth Its gone! The song has started. Everyone in Haldenzell knew about the song and didnt need to have a meeting, but I didnt have any knowledge about the song, but I missed the timing to get up completely. I am desperately thinking about when to stand up. If you stand up now, you will probably stand out. I do nothing, I do not know when to get up. It seems like you are praying more, so you may want to stay still and stay still. Listening to the mothers feshpeel and everyones song, in a whispering position, missed the timing to get up. Lets deliver everyones prayers When I finished singing, Mrs Gibe Haldenzell said so. This is a prelude to praying to God. Here! I finally find the timing to get up and get up in a hurry. I was able to keep up with the action of everyone raising their hands and praying. Pray to God! As soon as I found out, my magical power was drawn. A large magic circle emerges in green light, probably drawn on the base of the feet. This is ? While everyone was amazed and looked at the glowing magic circles with their mouths lightly open, the magic circles slowly rose to a height of about 2 meters beyond adult height. When I look up, the movement stops. Hmm? Immediately after I thought, the magic circle was gradually sucked into the Holy Grail, and a green light pillar stood up straight from the Holy Grail. At the next moment, several girls who suddenly looked up at the magic circle around me suddenly began to fall down. Im in the shape of many people falling down without any warning! Take a breath. Chat! What is it? While such a voice of surprise rises, Mother and Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell will not fall down and look around. Not only women who fell, but also women who sat down with an unpleasant face, the prayer ceremony suddenly was screamed. Rose Mine, is there anything wrong with your body? Angelica handles Stin Luke and asks me while watching the surroundings. I dont have anything. Im fine, I looked around, just like Angelica. I see the knights rushing to change their blood phases. The closest father is the fastest. When he jumped up on the platform, he ran straight to me as if he had spared the trouble of going to the stairs. Rose Mine, is it safe? Okay, nothing. I think that magic is the cause, but do you know what happened? I also think that the reason why the surrounding women fell was that magic team, but I didnt know why they fell, so I shook my head. The father looks at me from the top to see if I really have any abnormalities, and then looks toward my mother. Elvira, isnt he? I dont have anything, but it would have been too much for the lower nobility. It seems that the magic was lost by the previous magic team. In the mothers voice, the Knights who always have recovery medicines rushed to give them recovery drugs that had been lowered on their hips and began to give them to women who had lost their consciousness. Those who are conscious and have their own recovery medications start drinking immediately. According to his mother, it was a low-class aristocrat who fell, and a middle-class aristocratic woman who was feeling uncomfortable. Lose Mine, let this go to Haldenzell and return to your room immediately The mother, Gibe Haldenzells sister, left the Gibe and his wife to deal with the situation and bought the role of bringing the three lords back to the room. I call my father and two knights to the escort and head to the room where they are given. Rose Mine, isnt he? Your sister, are you okay? Its okay. The reason seems to be a decrease in magic. Returning to the room, worried about Villefleet and Charlotte. I looked up at my mother, waiting for the lyzer to open the door. Im going to rest in my room, but will my mother help Gibe Haldenzell? Yeah, this is the first time. I will cooperate with my brother as much as possible. Mother, if you want to help Gibe Haldenzell, be sure to take your medicine. Mother has also been deprived of magic by the magic circle. When I said Ferdinand-samas medicine in the room, my mother laughed, Thank you for your consideration. Please take a rest slowly, and began to head to Charlottes room. ?I saw the cloak of the priest saying that his back was no problem and I grabbed his fathers cloak. Make sure your father and mother take recovery medication. I know. Elviras habit of defying himself is a long time ago. Dont plan dad patted my head and struck me, so I decided to leave the rest. Returning to the room, taking a bath, getting ready to go to bed and going up to the bed. After seeing me ready to sleep, I looked at the kindness of the chief priest who remained on the table. Does Rosemine do not take medicine? There is no need for Ferdinands medicine because of this amount of magical power reduction. Although there is no physical strength, I have magical power. When I started to try out in the futon, I began to hear a roaring sound outside. I heard a thunder ringing in the distance of consciousness. Ah, its thunder. It was only a short while I thought so in Yumegen. Soon, thunder increases in intensity, and a tremendous sound like cracking a board door begins to sound. When I could see lightning shining through the gap between the board doors, and the spooky light reflected in the awning, I wasnt ready to sleep. Hidden! Thats scary! Really scary! It s amazingly shining and there s a great sound! Sounds can be heard even if they enter the futon from their heads. I heard the sound of the opening of the tent and the tent, and I cried out, I can take the navel in thunder! And concealed the navel with both hands. Are you okay, Rosemine? Hy !? Reiser? Isnt it okay? It seems that it wasnt Thunder-sama that came in with the tent open, but Riezera and Angelica. On the other hand, exhaling the relief, the sound of the thunder and light became terrible due to the face coming out of the futon, and I wanted to cry. Mr. Rosemine, Im not good at thundering, is it okay to be with you a little? Of course! Its better to sleep together here! Because its not scary to stay together, Come on. Come! And I opened the futon, but both Riezera and Angelica would not sleep together. However, the riser sat down at the bedside and held hands. My mother used to do this when I was young Lieselater, I dont remember having my mother do that Angelica asked, Im not being done, Angelica, looking down with a complicated face, on a lyzer that connects my hands. Riezera looks back at Angelica with a small laugh. Isnt your sister sleeping without thundering when thunder rumbling? Its a story after her sister slept. I didnt notice It was a rather late time when we got together and finally thundered away and became able to sleep. Because of that, I couldnt get up in the morning, and I was wrapped in a futon saying that I wanted to sleep until the last minute of breakfast. Rosemine, it s hard. Change your clothes right away. Gibe Haldenzell wants to speak urgently. Someone seemed to have come to the messenger, and when the sound of the door opening was heard, the riser came back to repel the tent. What happened? It seems spring has come to Haldenzell I finished the prayer ceremony In the aristocratic town of Ehrenfest, after the banquet of spring, it is said that it is spring. It is said. Haldenzell, who finished the prayer ceremony, is spring, even if snow remains. There is no wonder in it. Listening to me slowly and saying so, the riser shook her head full. It doesnt mean that. It seems that snow is completely thawed overnight. Oh !? Changing clothes, I head to the place I was told. It is the highest place in the Castle of Haldenzell, with a tower that looks around. There were Mr. and Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell, Mr. Haldenzell, the father, the mother and the Knights, and looked around with a stunning face. Wow, its a beautiful scenery that seems to be spring. It seems that the goddesses of spring have done their best Yesterday, when I came to Haldenzell, there was still a lot of snow left. The clouds were still thick and the sunlight was weak, and the north side was still white. The snow is gone completely. The surrounding area of ??the castle was surrounded by young green leaves and colorful flowers. You can see yellow and white flowers blooming, and in the north, where snow remained and white, you can see shrubs and short greens in the red rocks. The bubbling breeze is still a bit cold, but its not comparable to yesterdays winds with snow. Sunlight is soft, calm and comfortable. Its an early summer scene in Haldenzell, not in spring, Rosemine Gibe Haldenzell said so and shook his head lightly. The thunder of last night will be the thunder of the fairy tale of the thunder that tells the arrival of spring, the lightning of Fairdrenna. In Haldenzell, it rings when the snow is completely thawed For Haldenzell, where the snow remains forever, even though it is said to be a goddess of spring, it seems to be a thunder that indicates the arrival of a short summer at the end of spring. I thought it was a very out-of-season thunder last night, but its not like this I look around, next to Gibe Haldenzell, who narrows her eyes so that she cannot understand. I saw people coming out of the castle one after another and scattered the grassy fields full of young leaves. A lot of people leave the castle in a hurry, but are you sure? Im really overwhelmed. Its the first time like this. In order to increase the yield even a little, the residents in the south must hurry to go to the village and make a field, and the people in the north can predict when and how many monsters will appear in this climate. There seems to be no need to go to the hunting ground immediately. Suddenly, due to seasonal changes, Haldenzell is now in a mess. Is that the magic team? There are no other differences from the previous year, so Im sure there are no mistakes. Then, the prayer ceremony may have originally been a ritual to dedicate magic, pray to God, and really invite spring. When I said so, thinking that the power of God here was amazing, Gibe Haldenzell opened his eyes wide and looked at me. Lose Mine Isnt it possible to expedite the arrival of spring in this way if we perform the same rituals next year? That magic team was originally on the table. If you use that, you will need a lot of magic, but you might get the same effect every year. This thaw may be thankful, but looking at the ritual last night, the burden on the woman becomes too great. I feel irritated and totally useless. In the temple, the blue priest with less magical power handles the magic stone with my magical power. I dont think that the lord will be able to cooperate at all Isnt it okay to give magical power to magic stones and give it to women of lower-class nobility? It seems that he had never thought about transferring magic power to others. I saw me as if everyone around me was surprised. Thats why the temple was like that Ill think about it here too When Gibe Haldenzell said so, his father, who looked around, looked closely and pointed far away. Gibe Haldenzell, what is that? I strengthened my body, raised my eyesight, and stared at the father pointing. In the distance, you can see a golden tree. A mysterious shade of wood. Is it a demon tree? Yes, its a devil tree called Brenruth, a precious sweetness of Haldenzell. It is forbidden to give it to anyone other than Haldenzell, but it gives true spring to Haldenzell. If you dedicate it to Rosemine who brought it to you, the residents will say no, but if you like, can you bring it back a little? Brenruhus fruit can also be used as a material in making recovery medicine. The quality is very high. The tea that is brewed using the leaves of Brenrus seems to be a sweet tea peculiar to Haldenzell. I was happy and struck big. Thank you, Gibe Haldenzell The escort has a Knights group, so you can collect it without danger Haldenzell began to move quickly, but cannot return until the work of the Plantin Shokai is over. I still need a few days. In the meantime, Gibe Haldenzell seems to have hunted the demon beast with the Knights in the name of collecting the fruit of Brenluth dedicated to me. He was used to Gibe Haldenzell, and his father was murky on the way home. It seems that people are used in a manner similar to that of mothers, and they are used when they notice. As expected, it is a mothers brother. This is the fruit of Brenruth Villefried, Charlotte, and I get two golden berries shining strangely as souvenirs and leave Haldenzell. Johann and Zack also seemed to have gained many things through earnest exchanges with craftsmen, and in the end they were reluctant to leave with a sunny smile and handshake. It seems that the Printemps Shokai was able to finish the procedure earlier than planned and was relieved. On the way back to Ehrenfest at Lesser, I was surprised to find out that the only blessing that the Holy Grail gave was Haldenzell. From the sky, I could see the border clearly. In the south of Haldenzell, the scene of spring, there is still a forest where snow remains. a very mysterious sight I dont think there is more wonder than Rosemine who caused this condition The passenger seat Angelica said so, and the back seat Gutenberg agreed. Chapter 355 Everyone else, including Filine and Riezerator, returned to the castle, but I returned to the temple directly from Haldenzell, with Angelica on the server. This is because there is no help in taking Gutenberg to the castle. When I went down to the main entrance of the temple, a carriage was picked up from the Printemps Shokai. Take down Gutenberg from the beast and face Benno. Ill get back to you when Gutenberg is ready to accept and where Ill go next Thanks to Rosemine, this work was really smooth. I look forward to hearing from you. Compared to last years move, the number of days traveled and the time it took to work seemed different. Benno shows a happy smile. Zach and Johan seem to have been satisfied with what they gained through serious interactions with craftsmen. By the time, I will practice to explain to the craftsman how to read the blueprint. I will do my best to be able to hold a little more between Johann and the craftsman When I saw Gutenberg and turned to the temple, there was the figure of the priest who touched the francs and the temple. Come back, Rosemine, Im back now Well back, Rosemine, what do you have to report to me? Gibe Haldenzell, Elvira and Karstedt flew away from the Ordnance. There was no contact from you. sighed by the chief priest and sighed. I pointed out that it is a little different from what is written in the scriptures, and it seems that the goddess did its best when I tried it according to the scriptures, but apparently it was not so for the surroundings. It seems that everyone was reporting in Ordnance. After changing clothes, I will call you into my room Thats right. Your room is better because its a story about the scriptures of the temple chief. When the priest says so, he returns and returns. I left Zam and Franc to clean up my luggage, returned to my room with Monica, and changed into the clothes of the temple chief. Angelica has sent Ordnanz to Darmuel and asked them to take an escort mission in the temple. When I left Nikola to prepare sweets and tea, I dropped my shoulders and exhaled. I feel heavy, but please call the priest Im smart Before Zarm came back with the chief, Fran prepared a scripture on the table for the temple head. Open a decorative and large scripture, and I open the page in question. Now, Rosemine. Would you like to talk? What should I tell you about the story? The song that was sung by men at the prayer ceremony of Haldenzell is sung by the genus of the earth goddess, according to this scripture. I will defend myself while showing the scriptures. It was Gibe Haldenzell who decided to let the woman sing, the father who set me up on the stage, and the Goddess who brought Spring to Haldenzell. I did nothing special this time. Is there such a description? I heard for the first time that only the scriptures of the temple chief were different from others. Did the priest read this scripture? Certainly, at the first time I thought the priest read it Thats the forgiveness of the former shrine, and I told you to read it, so I just read it. If you dont forgive me, I cant see the description. According to the priest, the scripture transmitted to the temple chief seems to be a kind of magic tool. It is not decorated with jewels, but is protected by magic stones. It is said to be linked to the key that the temple chief keeps for generations. The scriptures that I read for the first time were only the first part, so there was no particular description. In the process of copying, its often the case that the old wording is easy to say, it is rewritten to understand unused words, it is rewritten a little because of political pressure, and the content changes. If you dont compare them carefully, you wont understand. In other words, did you compare carefully? the old and new scriptures clearly have different page numbers, so I investigated where they differ. The scriptures handed down to the temple heads are big and thick. The scriptures in the library are different in thickness even if they exclude jewelry. It also increases and decreases with each generation. Its time to kill when there werent many new books in the days of the blue priestess. After all, I looked up the graffiti graffiti written by the former shrine chief. What is graffiti doodle? The congratulatory words are written so that you dont have to remember. After investigating whether there is anything else, we found that there are many graffiti on pages that differ compared to the scriptures. Submit your research results. Its about you. What is left of the memorandum? Its a little disappointing that it is completely understood, but thats right. I wrote down some of the points I noticed. Isnt the priest studying the scriptures on his own? Ill give you permission if I need it. I have time. There is so much to study because of someone I was struck, but I dont know. If you only know what you need at that time, you can just wash it lightly, but those who want to think deeply are hard. This discovery may save Ehrenfest. If the prayer ceremony can bring spring visits ahead, there will be a lot of land to save. Ehrenfest is a land with extremely cold, deep snow and long winters. If the prayer ceremony can control the arrival of spring, the chief priest said that it would be helpful for both farmers and noble tax collectors. Thats right. Gibe Haldenzell was very happy. Bringing the fruit of Brenlewus as a souvenir for bringing spring If its Brenruths fruit? Thats a pretty rare material The priest widened his eyes. It seems to be a demon tree that is rarely seen due to land attributes. Gibe Haldenzell also said that. We received two, how about one? When I take out the golden fruit from the baggage I brought home from Haldenzell, the chief priest looks at Brenluths fruit with me, looking at the terrible smell. what are you planning? I just thought it could be used to improve the medicine because it seems to be a good material for recovery medicine Since Envyviclin, Gilvesters also need a recovery drug. I was glad to add a little kindness, but I heard that I wanted to say something. The priest promised to improve the medicine with the fruit of Brenruth. In order to collect the magical power necessary for Entovickeln in the foundational magic, the lords family will have to put their magical powers together while becoming a drug. Im going to the castle as soon as I can improve my medicine. By that time, you should save as much magic as possible in the magic stone I was given the empty magic stone and recovery medicine to the chief priest, and I was able to accumulate magic power until the improvement of the medicine was completed. But its harder than the dedication or prayer ceremony! It seems that the medicine has been improved in a few days. The priest came out of the workshop and said, I will head to the castle. Put the improved medicine on my lesser and head for the castle. A bag full of magic stones is also included. Immediately called to the lords office to discuss Envyckeln. Theres a lot more than you expect. If this is the case, you can do Envyckeln if you have two more days to build. Referring to the magic stones that I brought in, the foster father said so. While the children traveled around the territory at the prayer ceremony, the lords and wife seemed to have accumulated their magical power while forcibly recovering their magical power with the chief priests gigantic medicine. Please tell the town of the exact date and time of Ente Vickeln. If you contact soldiers from each gate and the commercial guild, they ask the commoners to talk. Still, it will take time to talk to everyone. Fum. Then well decide to go to Bell 5 after three days. Karsted asks to contact the soldier. Elvira contacts the commercial guild. Im smart After that, we headed for the supply and put magical power into the foundational magic. Hold your own cup and get in between supplies so that each can take recovery medication. A big magic stone floated, and I saw that the priest placed a jug in the corner of a mysterious room where the magic circle was turning around like a celestial sphere and preparing his cup. Magic stones in leather bags are also placed, and Villefleet and Charlotte will use magic stones to supply magic power. First, Villefried and Charlotte, then Ferdinand and Rosemine, me, Florenzia and Bonifatius Ability to divide into teams between people with similar magical powers and gather magical powers when they gather together for the same purpose and release the magical power while offering the same prayer. Therefore, there is a risk that those who do not have magic power will be leaked to the extent that they feel dangerous. Once a day, if you supply to people with less magical power, you do not need such a team division, but if you try to put as much magical power as possible, you should have a separate team It seems to be efficient. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. Villefried and Charlotte crawl on the camp with the magic stones that my magical power struck, and pray. The two who used to supply magic stone during the lord meeting during the two years I was sleeping seemed accustomed. This is the first time for me to see another person praying. I stood by the wall and watched the magical power swaying thinly so that a little steam came up from their bodies. A pale green is visible from Villefleet and a pale red is visible from Charlotte. Is this the same color as when the magic stone was dyed? Speaking of that, Lutz and his family said that when my magical power ran away, I saw something like a yellowish steam. This is all Charlottes voice rises and the two release their hands from the magic stone. Charlotte, who stood up slowly from the spot, came to the wall and exhaled while moving his shoulders. Villefried still has a little room. Both have a cup The priest said, holding a jug. You must take recovery medication and recover. Probably because they had drunk at a prayer ceremony, they offered a cup while pulling their faces. The chief priest pours medicine into the cup. Villefried sighed and cupped with a face that seemed desperately determined. its a lot sweeter. If this is the case, it wont be hard to drink I improved it with the fruit of Brenruth. I would like to thank Rosemine for providing valuable materials. Rose Mine, its amazing! My uncle, my Bren Ruth will also be handed over, so Ill ask you for sweet medicine next time. It seems to be easy to drink. Villefried drank medicine with a shining smile. Charlotte also puts his mouth in the cup, rounds his eyes and drinks it. If this is the case, I can do my best to supply magic. Adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers also relaxed their faces in the appearance of two people who were pleased with the improvement of medicine. The taste improvement seems to have been good news for the two who seemed to have recovered with the chief priests super-mass medicine and poured their magical power. Rose Mine, Im going Yes I supplied magical power with the priest and took an improved version of the recovery medicine. The bitterness of the medicine is mixed in the sweetness like the syrup for children in Reno era, but compared to the bitterness and badness that makes you want to eat so far, there is no problem even if you drink at once It has become. Bren Ruths fruit is amazing! Thank you Gibe Haldenzell! While I was taking medicine, my foster father and foster mother, and then my grandfather began to supply magic. Then, as you turn around, you will pour out magical powers. When I finished the third magic supply, I felt my eyes turn. I couldnt get up to get up, and sat down and holding my head, the priest gave me a cup. I thought it was a limit, considering your physical strength. It would be better to leave it here today. I whisper while taking medicine. Regardless of magical power, physical strength does not follow. Villefried and Charlotte who handle magic stones are much better. Is Rosemine safe, Ferdinand? No problem if you take medicine and rest Even if the priest says it s okay, he s going to look into me. The priest, after comparing me and my grandfather several times, picked up the empty cup from me and put it down. Suddenly, when I thought I was holding a princess, I showed him like a grandfather who lifted his eyes. Mr. Bonifatius, please make your hand like this. I will give you Rosemine Nan!? This is this? Grandfather strengthens his face and looks at the shape of the priest s arm to make a circle. In that grandfathers arm, the chief priestly left me. The grandfathers arm moves quickly. Bonifatius, be careful not to move your hands, get out of the supply first. Ill leave Rosemine to you because I have other things to take home. Richarda It s okay if you give it to Yeah, I understand. Ill pay close attention. Lets go, Rosemine My grandfather moving step by step, I was throbbing to see if I could be dropped. Is it okay? When coming out of the supply, each entourage was waiting. Everyone looks at the surprised eyes of me, who is held by his grandfather. Bonifatius-sama? Princess Rosemine !? Grandfather gave me to Richarda who came in a force to push others away. When Richard picks me up, he exhales with a smile that his grandfather has done, as if he had done a great job. Richarda, Rosemine, is not feeling well. Ferdinand told me to take a rest today in the room because I was taking medicine. I asked later. He was excited until he changed to Richard, but he was not dropped and was not thrown away. Thank you, Bonifatius, Mu? Umu. Take a good rest The grandfather who laughed once suddenly coughed up with Cohon, became a harsh face, and entered the supply again. I went back to my room while I was in Richarda and went straight to the bed. And on the day Entwickeln was scheduled to be held, enough magical power was collected, so the foster father said at the lunch table that it would be held as planned with 5 bells. Towards the bell of the 5th, I restore my physical and magical powers with medicine and breaks, and I head to the lords office. Contacting soldiers and commercial guilds seems to have been done properly. According to several knights who have seen the downtown area with knights, the signs of people disappeared at a stretch after the bells of the four, and the window of the house It looks like it s tightly closed There was such a fathers report, and in the office where only senior lords who draw blood from the lord were allowed to enter the room, they were sent off to Richarda, Florentia, Bonifatius, Priest, Wilfried, Charlotte, I enter the supply. The foster father, who is the lord, seems to head to a place where there is a foundational magic. Thats where Envickeln will be performed. Our role is to supply magical power to the foundational magic that is almost empty in Entovickeln. Are you ready? According to the instructions from the foster mother, when he was waiting on the magic circle, the bell hung down on the foster mother made a lovely sound. It s a sign that the adoption is complete. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. Following our foster mothers words of prayer, we also pray. It can be seen that the magic of the foundation is almost emptied, and the magical power is gradually being absorbed. This is all! Everyone stops supplying magic power all at once with a voice like Charlottes scream. From now on, it seems that you should pour magical power little by little. Supplied from the middle of the supply, a foster father came to me. Thanks for everyones cooperation. Entwickeln succeeded. What will happen to the people in the downtown area? Its okay. It keeps me beautiful Today, I still have enough magical power and physical strength. I would like to see how the foster father, I changed my downtown, The Knights are going to the gate to contact the end. If you go with it, the escorts will be enough. Adopter gave me permission to go out with the Knights while taking the chiefs medicine. Please leave a deputy leader here. Called, asks for patrol and Rosemine escort Im smart I went to Shitamachi with Dermuel, Angelica, and about ten knights. The chief priest is with him because he does not know what to do. Although the windows and doors are completely closed and there is no one in the vicinity, the state of the downtown area can be seen under the eyes, but the appearance is not so beautiful. It seems that there is no change at all The basement has changed and there is almost no difference in the table. If you look closely, you will see a place to throw away the filth. Talking to the chief priest, if you look carefully and strengthen your body, there will be a manhole-like part at the end of the road. Only that part is white and beautiful. This doesnt matter I should have changed everything The priest asked, This is meaningless. It will be a problem if it has been judged that all of the previous magic power supply and the cooperation with the downtown area are useless. I hurriedly stopped the priest. No, wait a minute. Should I clean the downtown area? Lets wash the whole town. What are you saying? Look, theres nobody right now. Like this Vaschen! I got out of the stap and dropped a water polo on part of the downtown area. Only that part was cleaned and cleaned. Look at the situation and look at me to see what the priest is incredible. Rose Mine, are you going to wash everything in town with Vaschen? Are you stupid? Its more difficult to turn over the whole town by re-entrying Envy Vickern! Then, Ill do my best to wash the town The soldiers and the commercial guild promised to keep the downtown clean, so we will do our best to prepare for that. When I begin to put magic on Staple, the chief priest stops, Wait. Your way is wasteful Huh? Its more efficient to use magic circles to spread magic power over a wide area. Report to Karsted and Aub Ehrenfest that use wide area magic. Rosemine is putting magic in it. Stilo The priest took out the starp and began to draw a magic circle in the air. Although it has been improved in the long history so that it can be minimized with short chanting, it seems that the magical efficiency is better to use the magic team to use magic widely in a wide area. While I am pouring magical power on the five magic stones I handed over, the magic circle is drawn with a stap. Its not a big magic stone, so it doesnt take much time to dye with magic. Rose Mine, is the magic stone ready? Yes When I handed the magic stone to the priest, the priest threw the magic stone one after another toward the magic circle. Eight more magic stones are thrown instead of just the five I dyed. The magic stone flew to a specific position on the magic circle and began to shine, as the magnet attracted. The goddess of water that brings healing and change, twelve goddesses who belong to the side, devoted to the singing of the joy of delight, a delightful song of delight, prayer and gratitude, and a pure blessing. In order to regain its appearance, a clean stream is brought to this place. The magic stone shines with the prayer of the chief, and the magic circle turns around with green light. Immediately afterwards, the magic team split, centering on 13 magic stones. And 13 magic circles flew over the downtown area, and water was released from each at once. Water like a waterfall pours into the downtown area all at once, and runs through the alley with a swell that seems to cause a major flood. However, it was less than 10 seconds. Water disappeared and Shitamachi regained its brightness. Up to the second floor, the same white color as the noble town has been restored, and the dirt on the expanded wooden part has disappeared. Wow! Great, Ferdinand! I used your magic But you cant do this without Ferdinand-sama, dad? dad laughs when I say so with excitement in downtown I became beautiful. They had a lot of room if they thought they had exhausted their magic in Entovickeln Ferdinand-samas medicine is amazing. Brenruths fruit makes it easier to drink, and its even worse. Ufufun But your lack of physical strength is hard to deal with. It seems that you are excited and unconscious, but you should rest as soon as possible. I reported the end of Entwickeln to the soldiers at the gate and I returned to the castle. After all, it seems a bit overkill. As the chief priest said, I fell back to my room when I was relieved. It was the same day that the lords and lords headed to the lords meeting when I was completely revived and allowed to move around freely. Chapter 356 Even if the heat dropped, I wasnt allowed to get down from the bed immediately. According to Richarda, it is the priests statement. It seems that he keeps a book to keep him quiet for two days after the heat falls. If you dont make it a good girl, you can keep the book. Of course, I am a good child, so I spend my time reading books on the bed. It was a book about the foundation of the magic team. I feel that I have to learn new languages, such as symbols that show attributes and symbols that symbolize God. It is a dictionary rather than a book. From the handwriting, it was written by the chief priest. A priest who can draw such a slur and magic team in the air without having such a dictionary is amazing. Filine, do you remember this together? Its amazing I called Philine, who had not yet studied the magic team, at the bedside, and enjoyed reading time for two days while studying symbols together. Now, Princess. Please hurry up and get ready. Now it may be in time to see off the lords and wife It seems that the chief priest is going to check if he can move around freely before seeing the lord and his wife leave. I was told to head to the nearest meeting room to the north. In the meeting room, the priest was waiting. With a difficult face, touch my forehead and neck and exhale lightly. The complexion is not bad. Body temperature, magical power are both stable. It seems that there will be no problem even if you move around. Oh, the lords and the couple headed for the lord meeting, but I was worried about you. It seems that he has already departed for the lord meeting. I was wondering if Richardda would be in time to see off, but it seemed no. All those who go to the meeting are polished by Linshan, the women wear hair ornaments, give the bureaucrats a lot of plant paper, bring several castle chefs and go to the battlefield called the lord meeting It seems. Will Ferdinand not be in the temple? You said you cant leave the temple last year? I have left this to the side, Kanfel and Frittak this year. Im going to pack this office as much as possible during the day. There may be an urgent call from Jilvester. The priest s meeting this year said that there were too many uneasy factors, and the chief priest said with a grudge against me. Certainly, Im involved in both fashion and engagement, but it was the adoptive father who finally decided on both. Its not just my fault. The anxiety factor for me is how many civilians who have meetings with me, and I am not an adoptive father who can be called by the priest in an emergency. Rather, he is called the chief priest. Ferdinand, here during the day is this going to return to the temple at night? Listening to the chief priest, how much Im going to live with, I scream lightly. Because you dont have to worry about me, you should deepen your contacts and your brothers and sisters. It seems that you must know the common sense of the nobility as you deepen your exchanges and endeavor to let your aides know where you left off. I asked if I couldnt fix it if I didnt know how far they were from each other. Ferdinand-sama, how do you deepen the interaction between the nobility? it would be better to ask Elvira than me who is the opposite sex I understand. I will ask my mother. It seems to me that this issue is to deepen interaction with the aides without missing the daily magical power supply. It is said that todays events must be reported to the priest at dinner. I nodded to do that at the temple, but I asked. Returning to my room, I flew Ordonant to my mother. I asked how to deepen exchanges. The answer from the mother was You should do things together and have a conversation. There are things that must be done jointly. Everyone made costumes for Schwartz. This is also done by Charlotte. Hartomut and others, you have to embroidery along the line drawn thinly by the hand of a civilian. Since the lines were drawn by the civil servants, the girls are coming from here. Leave escorts to Damuel and Cornelius brother, and embroider the girls, including the escort knight apprentices. Cloth and thread have already been dyed with my magical power, and the magic circle is drawn with this ink that disappears as the priest says. When I touch it, the priesthood chief tells me not to touch as much as possible because the magic circles will shine. It seems better not to know the existence of ink that disappears. First-year Rosemine, Philine, and Charlotte, the magic team will still be difficult, so please give me this embroidery. Me, Charlotte and Philine were entrusted with embroidery for the apron pockets. It is a fake magic circle that can be a little wrong. The complicated magic circle that should not be mistaken is left to those who are good at fine work. The right material is the right place. Country Reizegang is the word of Count Haldenzell, and it seems that he would give up once to make Rosemaine the next lord. When I was told by Brnnhilde, I saw Charlotte. When I met my eyes asking, Did something happen? Charlotte responded on my behalf, lightly giving up my shoulder. I think its great that he showed priority to support and support his brother. Since his brother and sister are good friends, I feel a little relieved. 19459002] When I was convinced by Charlottes words, Charlotte sighed lightly. It seems that my role is to support my sister in the social direction The most striking embroidery is the sisters of Reiserator and Angelica. They are embroidering with very similar and serious eyes. I love Sumil, and it s fun to make costumes for Schwarz, and I m Angelica who wants to embroider my cloak when I finish Norma embroidery. The embroidery arms are stunning. Lieselators and Angelica are good at embroidery. Oh, Rosemine isnt too good at it? I dont like it very much While laughing with couscous, the lyzer does not stop embroidery. He says that embroidery is practiced as a bride training, so noble women are not so bad. To become the first wife of the next lord, some degree of embroidery seems to be essential. Does Leonore also embroidery there? Yeah, its a great opportunity, so I want to learn the design. There arent many opportunities to take a closer look at such an advanced magic circle When Leonore whispered while embroidering the magic circle, Brnnhilde shined with brilliantly dark blue eyes. Is Leonore going to be given a magic team to someone? Or did you already promise to embroider the cloak? As soon as Brnnhilde said so, everyone except Angelica looked at Ba and Leonore. I can remember the atmosphere that Im looking forward to seeing and answering even during the Reino period. It s a love story. Does flowering in love stories change anywhere? Leonore, where everyones eyes gathered, laughs as if in trouble. That s I want to be able to embroider the cloak if possible, but I do nt have any special promises. 19459002] Leonore is a beautiful woman, smart, born as a senior aristocrat, and I think he may be turned around if he works hard. However, this romance situation cant be helped by personal feelings alone, so irresponsible statements cannot be made. Lets give priority to answering questions. Is it special to embroider a cape? Yes, only myself, parents, and couples can embroider cloaks. It seems to be a confession from a woman to embroider a handkerchief-like cloth and give it to a favorite person. I can embroider this magic team. I want to embroider your cloak. Anything can only be embroidered on the cloak by a couple, and embroidering on the husbands cloak seems to be a privilege of the wife. Oh, I wasnt sure what the excitement was in the excuse phrase of I want you to embroider my cloak in the love story of the Aristocratic House, but did it mean the same as the words of the proposal? After all love story is difficult. Rosemine needs to polish his arm to embroider Villefrieds cloak. You may be suddenly asked if you want the magic embroidery. 19459002] If youre Rosemine, youll surely have great magic embroidery. Im looking forward to it. No, no, I dont want to be expected. Eudit is also embroidery enthusiastically, but is there anyone who thinks of someone else? No, Ill follow Angelica and embroider my cloak. Im an intermediate aristocrat and has less magic than the others, so I want to raise it a little, and like Angelica I want to be strong by raising a magic sword Udits ponytail that screams so shakes softly. Her hairstyle is imitating Angelica. Angelica has grown up, so her ponytail is braided together and her hairstyle is no longer the same. Aiming to be your sister is not recommended, Uddit. It is better to look at your good points and stretch out. When the reseller said so, his angelica nodded next to him. Angelica is the result of extending only what she is good at. All the faults are left behind. Why does Udit yearn for Angelica? We handle the magical sword given by Rosemine, chosen as a sword dance at the Aristocracy, said to be a disciple of Bonifatius, and engaged with Eckhart. Is nt it funny! You can see frustration in the amber eyes of Udit who argue so. I leaned and stared at the Udit. Yudit emphasizes the longing for Angelica, but I feel a sense of frustration. What are you impatient about? Huh? After rounding his eyes, Yudit laughed as if in trouble. Thats Im still impatient. Its an intermediate knight with many advanced knights, Angelica has the same magical power as the advanced knights, and the lower knight Dermuel is now better than me. However, there is a lot of magical power . And only one person was left in the nobilitys house, and I didnt take an escort mission very much Even in the same intermediate knight, there is a big difference from Angelica. Udit is an older sister who has several younger brothers and sisters, and they must work well for their brothers and sisters. I think I will be able to win against Dermuel in the future because it will grow, but it seems that it is not good. Dermuel was a low-ranking knight, but he was trusted by Rosemine from the temple days and taught me the magic compression first. The magical power of intermediate knights has been extended, and Rosemine is also Angelica. Dermuel is very reliant when he tries to immerse himself in an escort mission. Angelica smiled and said so. I could hear the hidden word, I can throw my head using my head, but it doesnt seem to be heard by Udit. Judith got up with a dark blue eyes and got up with a fist. I am so trusted by Angelica. First of all, it is a defeated Dermuel. I will not lose to Dermuel! The goal of Udit as an intermediate knight is Angelica, and his rival seems to be Darmell. Udit s rival declaration is very laughing, as if a puppy is angry at a large dog who does nt want to fight. I want to say Yeah, do your best. Wow, I wont lose! Suddenly, Philine stood up saying that. Although it is a low-class nobleman, Dermuel has proved that the magical power can be extended to the same level as the middle-class nobleman. I will do my best. To be ashamed as Rosemines entourage, trust is obtained like Darmell I will try to be able to do it. Ah, and everyone around me witness Udid and Philine, and laugh with each other. The two who noticed the gaze around them dyed their cheeks and sat down with their embarrassed faces and began embroidery. All of my aides are hard-workers. Its better to work hard in that way. However, Eudit cant be strengthened by imitating Angelica. The magic sword is probably a waste of magic power. Huh? Because youre not good at swords? Udit is good at bows and throwing, so its better not to imitate Angelica and polish your swords arm, but to hone your throwing arm and aim for one hundred hits. I think. The reason why I was able to feed the fruit of Ruel during the Ditter game was because of the goodness of Uditt. I dont think it is necessary to train a sword that you are not good at. When I said so, not only Udit but other escort knights looked at me as if they were surprised. Student knight apprentices basically have swords, so they seemed to think that knights were sword-bearers. If you do your best, you can throw stones even if you dont have magical power, and if you hit the stones when you are concentrating on putting magic power, you will lose concentration. You can conceal it even if you hit it against the enemy, and if you do it well, you can lose visibility.Swords are not the only tool for fighting, so lets stretch out what we are good at. Charlotte pulls my cheek to my words. My sister, its not a knight fight Oh, Charlotte. The escort knight shouldnt have anything to do with the fighting. Huh? What an escort knight should do is to protect the escort. It is not a beautiful fight. You should have as many back hands as you can. Whether you are a monster or a person, the important thing is to protect the escort. There is no point in fighting like a knight when you dont know what means your opponent uses. Ferdinand-sama uses whatever he wants at the time. The bow that splits when Trombe is extinguished, and the throwing net when he is against a weak but numerous monster. Of course, he uses a sword. I have seen a figure with a sickle in hand, and said that you can throw a magic stone and explode while using a weapon .. Like Ferdinand, you can do so many things by yourself. There are few people, but I think that you can mainly use weapons other than swords. I think about it in my words. At the dinner table of the day, I said that I embroidered the costumes of Schwarz and today, Im all my mentors are hard-workers, I reported, and Charlotte said, I will try my best to assist you as much as possible. Of course, it is not only embroidery that is performed with close friends. I practice Feshpiru and go to the knights training area for my rehabilitation. While the apprentices are training, Angelica, who is an adult and has a different training time, is watching the apprentices training while protecting the door. I remove the magic tool and move my arms little by little, move my legs, and rehabilitate. However, because it is not easy to move and frustrated, you want to strengthen your body. Lose Mine-sama, its a small amount, but it has magic power. Dont sneak up your body. Dermuel is the one who will determine. Dermuel always goes with rehabilitation in this way because he can feel the magical power that is too small. Is Rosemine already able to unconsciously strengthen my body? The grandfather watching over rehabilitation opened his eyes and said so. Not unconscious. I am conscious of trying to squeeze. I look away. Grandpa, how about the students? Has it come to be a bit more collaborative? No, its still a lot. Just thinking about attacking, Im not thinking about defending at all. I cant escort it . Its just a motivation. The grandfather said that if he wasnt able to fight while being aware of the object of escort, he wouldnt be taken over by an escort knight. Dont increase the number of knights like traugots who dont know exactly what to protect. Since I was enrolled at the same time as me and Villefleet, even if I was not an escort knight, it would be a problem if I could not do the escort mission. Would you like to see a little training? Grandpa told me to move to a position where I could see the training ground without using physical strengthening, and I moved slowly to a position where I could see the training ground. You can see the apprentices training from the window. Apprentices riding on a knight with weapons were flying around. Does Rosemine not increase the number of escort knights? I heard from Karsted that an adult woman is needed to head to the temple Angelica has grown up and doesnt need an adult woman. Rather, you need an escort knight after Brother Cornelius graduated. Because Traugot resigned. escort in the temple is difficult unless you are good friends with the gray priests. For now, I think Angelica and Dermuel are enough. What is needed is an escort knight apprenticeship at the Aristocracy. Now that the troughgot has passed, I want people who can make up for it. But its difficult, my escort Isnt it strange to fall down when its weak? No. The knight who has the longest relationship and trusts is Dermuel, so if you dont get along well with Dermuel, youre in trouble. My eyes closed my eyes to think about something. Was Rosemine thinking about Dermuels dismissal? Both Karsted and Ferdinand were shaking their heads Since there has been no precedent that a knight of a lower rank has been appointed as an escort knight of the lord family, there is a strong opinion that it is better to remove a lower knight and make an advanced or intermediate knight an escort knight. say. I am a temple head and an orphanage director. If there is a senior knight who can enter the temple or orphanage and work in cooperation with the temple side service, I will be happy to be an escort knight, but the reality is difficult. When I hear about the temple, there are many people who are frowning.Since I grew up in the temple, I dont feel very good when I see such a face. Aristocrats are much easier to use for me. Yes Grandpa exhaled slowly. Its difficult, he says. Even though I grew up in the temple and became the temple head, I am a cute granddaughter, but it seems that my grandfather has a sense of repelling the temple. From now on, the civilian will go in and out for a meeting about the printing industry, so I intend to negotiate with the adoptive father so that even the guard knight apprentice can enter and exit the temple. The knight who cannot enter the temple Is not necessary for me. Deruel, Angelica and Cornelius have said that they have entered and exited the temple, neither Leonore nor Udit revealing the aversion to the temple. It feels very good for me. Those who break this atmosphere are in trouble. So Im going to search for intermediate or lower knights. And there are other conditions for my escort knight. Is it still there? Yes. I have to help the priest in the temple. Brother Eckhart is also helping. Angelica bites the door and leaves the escort mission, but such a knight is I dont need two or three people, and my escort knight will do the minimum of civilian work. Grandfather laughed and gazed at Dermuel. Does Dermuel have the right job? Does it mean that civilian work is excellent? Yeah, Im working hard for Angelica I dont want to work hard on Angelicas part! When Darmell insists, Grandpa laughs out loud. Angelica called out that Udid asked for permission to enter. When I give permission, Udid jumps in with a crying face. I dont have any recovery drugs anymore! Please give permission to go to the collection, Mr. Rosemine! I cant get any special training! It seems that the special training for apprentices is very strict due to the special training of the grandfather. So, as he uses recovery drugs one after another, he seems to have lost the amount he made during the noblemans lecture. I thought about getting other knights to sell it, but they all want to keep it for their own use. Now, the Knights are in high demand for recovery drugs. Judith complains that if you dont make it yourself, you wont get the medicine. Permission is good, but I was wondering and helped. Where do you collect? Apprentices should not leave the noble town? When I tilted my head, Udit said, It s a castle forest. Apprentices such as Darmuel and Judith, who grew up in aristocratic areas and never leave the aristocratic area, are aristocratic forests that are forbidden to enter the forest and downtown area of ??the castle. It seems that the basic materials used in the collection will be collected. Collection? Thats good. My memory when I went out to the forest with Lutz and Turi was revived, and I missed it. I clap my hand and look up at Grandpa. Grandpa, lets practice escort mission Mu? I also go to the collection. The knight apprentices will collect while protecting me. If my grandfather accompanies me as a supervisor, wouldnt there be any worries? Chapter 357 Muh, yes. You will need experience to fight while escorting. When I invited him to go to the gathering together, Grandfather accepted me. Start talking about personal selection and belongings while stroking his chin. It seems better to report to Ferdinand once. Because it has been said many times not to take any action I sent Ordnance to the chief. In the castle forest, we will also collect escort training. If there is a danger, it will be difficult, so Grandpa will supervise. Please rest assured. The priest gave a reply immediately. This idiot, its decided that its impossible. Bonifatius is more dangerous than the forest beast. Even if youre going to help Bonifatius who cant help you yet, if you throw it out, you How many times has there been a crisis of life in the past? Dont do anything extraneous to bother me when I dont know whats in the lord meeting. Replying to Ordonants answer, I was impressed three times and my grandfather looked up to the face. Unfortunately, its impossible, grandfather Ugugugugu Unlike me who gave up shoulders to give up because there was no help for it, Grandfather seemed full of enthusiasm. After biting his back teeth, he jumped out to get the permission of the chief priest. I think its really fast because I use it to strengthen my body. Grandpa has gone The teacher would have been glad to have been asked by Rosemine, because he said there was no contact. When I looked at the door that was suddenly opened, Angelica smiled and said it while closing the door. I and Angelica are the only ones who can laugh at the grandfather, and Yudit, who has been told not to collect, is in tears. Rose Mine, what happens to me when it is impossible? I would like to ask Ferdinand whether you can only send an escort knight apprentice to the collection. If you are told that it is not possible, I will give you the recovery medicine I made the other day. If you are an apprentice, there are still recovery drugs that are said to be sufficient. Anyway, I dont use it, so you can divide it into Udits. Did Rosemine make recovery medication? You must have not learned yet? I learned from Ferdinand. It seems that you have to be able to make your own recovery medicine. Its tough Now Im relying on the procurement and creation of ingredients. I want to be able to do drug preparation as soon as possible. Talking with Udid, Ordnance flew. The white bird speaks in the voice of the chief priest. Dont forget to prepare recovery drugs. Then dont take Cornelius off the side. Just order to protect yourself from Bonifatius. Do you understand? So three times, when Oldnant returned to the yellow magic stone, a grandfather jumped in. Ferdinands permission has been granted! Collecting tomorrow Apparently it has been forcibly stripped of permission. I was hugged by a grandfather who was floating, turned around, and I was angry, and the head of the priesthoods remarks that Bonifatius-sama is the most dangerous, the collection in the forest is very Im getting worried. Today we are collecting in the Castle Forest. After breakfast, I was dressed in cavalry clothes. The costumes allowed by Richard and Brnnhilde as lord adopters were cavalry clothes. I wanted to make a cool outfit for the collection, but I couldnt beat the momentum. The leather bag and the recovery medicine to put the collected things on the leather belt from the top of the cavalry clothes are lowered, and everything is ready. Rosemine, I am ready Filine also wears cavalry clothes and fastens a leather belt. Todays collection is going to go with a large number of people. The side servants said that they would not accompany them because they were busy preparing embroidery and embroidery, but the civilian apprentices Haltomut and Philine were needed for the lectures at the Aristocratic House, so they wanted to accompany them to collect the materials for the magic tools. It is. If there is no knight, it will be dangerous when the monster comes out, so it seems that he usually buys from a knight apprentice. Good morning, Rosemine Villefried is also ready Umu. Im looking forward to collecting material for the first time, Villefried, who heard about material collection from an escort knight, said he would like to accompany him at the dinner table saying I want to collect materials for preparation at the next years aristocratic house. The number of people increased further because Grandfather responded to the priest who said, If you cant take both, stop. Several people from the Knights have been escorted. Lets go! Im leaving with Lessers, along with a happy grandfather. This is the first time to enter the castle forest. No, Ive never stepped in on my own will, and I have entered unwillingly in the flow from Charlottes kidnapping to my kidnapping attempts. Are you okay? Isnt it safe if you have a grandfather? Even if a demon beast comes out, most of them are small items like Zanze and Eifint. I dont have to go out. While saying so, Grandpa walks next to the Lesser. I know Zanze and Eifint. It is a monster that resembles a cat that is as tall as an adults knee, and a monster like a squirrel that is about the size of a cat. It s a monster that can be rid of even a single Darmell, so if there are so many knights, there will be no problem. This is an apprentice! Dont break the formation! You are on an escort mission! The moment he finds the leaf that will be the material for the recovery drug, the grandfather scolds the young apprentices who want to fly to us. The knights of the knights who follow together and the apprentice knights trained by the grandfather as escort knights of the lord family have not lost their formation. What happens when an escort jumps out of the collection! First, explore the surrounding dangers and start with safety Elder Cornelius opened his mouth beside Grandfather holding his head as to whether he should teach from such a place. I just practice what I learned from classroom learning. If you are a third grader or above, you should already know. Knowing escorts and reciting! Apprentices began to express their knowledge reflexively. I and Villefried witnessed what was said in the dormitory of the Aristocratic House. If you know, move on. Thats Eifint. An apprentice who tried to jump out of a single demon beast was thrown away again. Rather than trying to show a good place, you should secure the safety of the escort. Even if you know in your head, it seems difficult for apprentices who are completely infiltrated when they see a demon beast to change their behavior immediately. This may be a better level with repeated practice. Hunting for the small monsters that come out from time to time. Necessary materials are different for lower and advanced students. And since it requires magical power in blending, the materials required for advanced, intermediate and lower grades are different. Since the second graders who have lectured at the Aristocratic House have seen the real thing, we will collect it quickly, but since I and Villefried and Filine have only seen the illustration in the reference book, I dont know the real thing. Behankraut is needed to make recovery medication Oh, its better to collect this as well. Charlaup is an affordable material to make ordnance because of the strong wind attributes Dermuel and Hartmut will teach you better materials. When I get out of the Lesser, I change the Staple to Messer and take the material. Lose Mine, look at this! Look, dont you think its cool? Villefried put out his own stap as he was good. A crested stap that seems to be popular among first-year lord candidates and senior nobility. However, Villefrieds stap was not just a coat of arms. The handle is a three-dimensional lion, and the tip of the stap protrudes from the widely opened lions mouth. Its amazing Huh, is that so? It is cool to use the crest, but it must have taken some time before it was possible to create a stap based on this image. Its amazing that you can spend so much time on a cool start. I quickly gave up that it was a waste of time. While I said that it was hard for me to disappear from the aristocratic house, it seems that Villefried had a lot of room. However, this cool starp turned into an ordinary knife at the moment of saying Messer. It seems that it was difficult to maintain a cool state as expected. Dermuel, is this correct? Similar, but not. This is easy to see when you look at the root. Look, heres red? Talking next to Dharmuels commentary on Filine, I cut the leaves with Stap Messer and put them in a leather bag. It s good to have Rosemine and Lungopen Grandfather pointed at the tree and said so. Looking up, there is a white nut at the tip of the grandfather. Grandpa, take it. I cant reach it What do you say? This will be all right He put his hands on both sides and his grandfather hugged him. The white fruit in front of me was picked up by Messer. Mr. Bonifatius, I want the same thing as Rosemine, but how do I get it Fun! Good, now! Pick it! Villefried, who is bigger than me, also lifted lightly. Grandpa is powerful. Thats right, the Cornelius brother was also swinging around. This time my grandfather hugged me, but how do you pick the fruits of such a high tree? Its hard to use cavalry in the forest? My resellers can go up if there are no people around them, but everyone who takes the form of spreading their wings should be difficult to use in a forest with many trees. If you are this high, you can quickly go up with strengthening your body. This is how you take it, Rosemine. Brother Cornelius stabs a knife into his trunk and jumps lightly using it as a foothold. I grabbed the branch at the tip of the jump with both hands and went up easily. Is there anyone else who needs a Lung Open? I want me too I need you Voices from several knights. It seems to be a material used to make a slightly higher quality recovery medicine for advanced knights. Cut a few, and the brother of Cornelius drops the fruit of Lungopen. The Cornelius brother jumped down after reaching a certain extent. Leonore, here, this It seems like I wasnt able to receive it from the top. Thank you, Cornelius Leonore received happily. Angelica went up on the tree, replacing Cornelius brother. This is also a light movement using physical enhancement. If you collect some rungs, you will come down immediately. I understand that Angelica is as careful as possible not to leave me. Thats Zanze on that branch. Leonore discovered Zanze, who is wary of Villefrieds walking in the front. Because there is a little distance, it may not be a problem if left unattended, but it is safer to eliminate it because it will be a problem if you are attacked from behind. Yudit, this time, make a sling shot with Stap and try to aim at Zanze with this. Pointing at Zanze, who is a little farther away, I say, Udit lightly squeezes it and transforms it into a slingshot instead of the usual long sword. Is it easy to understand if it is described as something like a Y-shaped pachinko? I got Zanze aiming at the stone I picked up with the slingshot. Zanze falls when it hits. You may have noticed the sound, Brother Lamprecht immediately runs with his weapon, and cuts off Zanze in the middle of the fall. Only a small magic stone left behind. If Udid learns to strengthen his body, he will be able to increase his flying distance, and if he raises his magic power, he will be able to use his magical power to throw things out and fly one after another. I think it s more suitable for Udit. Yeah. At this point, this distance can be applied. If you train and grow, it seems to be much more accurate. Talk as if Grandpa was impressed and look down at Udit. The ability to attack the enemy without leaving the escorted side is their strength. Do your best. Hey! Judith happily responds with a loud voice. Depending on the number, range, and weather of the enemies, Ferdinands memorandum says that it would be very effective if you could drop the medicines such as sleeping pills and numbing medicines well onto the enemy team. No matter how effective, it is impossible for me to prepare the medicine. Udd, who won the treasure thief by my miracle, lamented that he couldnt do it without saying that the priests way was neither obscene nor knightly. I need an excellent civilian who can make effective medicine and magical tools. Did you call me, Rosemine? Haltomut comes out. Speaking of which, Haltomut was also excellent. We were talking about what the Udit was throwing. It would be effective for the Ditter to use sleeping and numbing medicines, not just stones. Lets think. According to Justoks, during the treasure thief Ditter, making an effective witchcraft and leading his territory to victory was a showcase for the civilian. Most of the magical tools that were made at that time had a wide range of effects, and they were banned from being used in competitions because they affect the audience at the stadium, but I think they can be used in actual battles. I looked up to Hartmuts reputable words with respect. What matters is the actual battle. Haltomut, think about some effective magical tools thrown by Udit. I will buy it. Im smart It seems that he has found his way and Udit is happy to break his friendship. Ill do my best to compress my magic, improve my body, and improve my throwing skills, Rosemine You have to prepare a lot of things to throw and think to which opponent, when and which is the most effective. Throw your eyes and the enemy line. Please study well as things are important. Yes! Okay! This should avoid the situation of just training the body like Angelica! When he laughed as he faced Uditt, his grandfather suddenly stopped his feet. Stop! Grandfather? Smelling Grun When I tilted my head, I dont smell anything, my grandfather pointed to a tree, moving his nose a little. It seems that the scent of Grn, which claims to be a territory, is in the wood. Grandfather looks like a wild animal. Grn coming out at this time has been hungry and hungry for a long time to raise children, and he was eager to take children. No. ( Paired ) is always nearby, so it seems to be a very troublesome opponent. Gathering is over. Go back and organize a subjugation team. Can you put a civilian on Rosemines cavalry? Its better that the escort is solidified. ?Grandfather gave instructions to make an immediate return, and the voice was raised from Angelica, saying, Thank you, Master!. Is that Grun? Oh, thats right Isnt it like Mr. Lesser at all! Its not cute at all! The dark green and black stripes have a crunchy body, with brutal eyes and a large tear. Its physique is not big at all. Smaller than St. Bernard. As soon as the two Gruns opened their mouths, they smelled like a very thick miso. Smell! I felt a little nostalgic, but when I saw the knight holding his nose, I felt very subtle. So. This smells so much. Protect the escort and let it escape! Only the Knights need to fight! An advanced senior knight comes forward, takes out the weapon from the stap, holds it, and an intermediate knight follows it. One of the apprentice knights, who was told not to fight, took out his weapons with Starp. We have also defeated Grun in the territorial battle, so we can fight! Dont ask me that! Follow instructions! Immediately I called up the rescuers to get into the civilians. However, the civilian who is rarely in battle has wide open eyes and looks at Grn and does not move. Lamplecht, the brother of Villefried, was the first to leave the battle line, and Villefrieds escort knight apprentice followed the cavalry. Dermuel pushed into the Reservus with a large doorway, as if he threw up Hartmut looking up at it. Dont be dim! Get on! Next, throw a filine and throw a udit. I close the door immediately and hold the handle so that I can jump out immediately. Cornelius brother, Leonore and Darmuel jumped out of the beast. When we flew away, it seemed that it jumped up here at such a speed that Grn could not be seen. I found out that the strengthened grandfather jumped up in the same way and beat Grun. Actually, I didnt see exactly where I was beaten. I just made a clue that Grun had heard the sound of flying in the forest and that the grandfather was swinging out his arms, so he would have beaten him. I wont let Rosemine work! With the reassuring grandfathers words and the escort knight guarding the surroundings, I move the Lesser and return to the castle. When Lamplechts knight, who flew earlier, headed to the Knights Training Center, Dermuel instructed Cornelius, Lord Fernando, Ordnance. Brother Cornelius flew through the sky, flew Ordonants, contacted us, and we returned to the castle. I think its better to leave it to the Knights. Rosemine, are you injured? I asked Dermuel, Im fine. As soon as I got off the reservoir, I thought that I was able to collect it for a while, and Judith jumped out of the doorway. Dermuel, I am not a civilian! I am an escort knight apprentice! You can move with a beast and not a subject that must be protected! Judith, who was thrown into the Lesser with the civil servants, lifted his dark eyes and rubbed Dermuel. Apparently he was hurt by his pride as an escort knight apprentice. Why did you throw me on Rosemines beast? Dermuel looked down at the tearful eyes with troubled eyes. Angelica leans her head and opens her mouth. Maybe I thought that Udit was the most suitable? I also thought that Udit was the best. Huh? Eudit saw Angelica with a sharp eye. But Angelica does not explain further. All the explanations are finished. Dermuel sighed by comparing Angelica with a complete face and Udito with a face that he did not understand at all. Oh, Im sorry. I dont understand why Udit is angry, but Im sure you want to know why Udit was placed on Rosemines beast? 19459002] Yes Dermuel carefully explains Udid with a hard expression. As long as the civilian is on board, one escort knight must be riding on Rosemines beast. If it is a Udid that can defeat the enemy by throwing, with permission from Rosemine, from within the beast But I thought he was the most suitable for escort with a ride-on cavalry, so I decided to have Uddit on board Isnt it because Im short as an apprentice escort knight? It seems that Udits complex that it was difficult to take an escort mission was distorting Dermaels actions. Dermuel, who seems to have noticed it, shook his head, laughing. I dont think that I was able to throw that much, and I lacked the Udid approved by Bonifatius . I was thinking of that rather than that. Did you forget the escort mission in Japan? Uditt opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth and closed it, then asked his ears to be red and Im sorry. After all, it seems that the escort knight of my house is better organized around Darmuel. After this, I thought so when I saw Udit who came to ask Dermuel and asked various questions. Chapter 358 Did it end without any problems Bonifatius replied to the chief sighing at the dinner table, Grne is a monster that must be subverted anyway. At the same time, he asks that the lack of cooperation between apprentices of knights is more of a problem than that of Grun. Villefried whispered to the whispers and agreed. I didnt know what the knight apprentices were wrong until I saw what happened today. As Rosemine said, knight apprenticeship is important. To protect someone Is it necessary to practice? Why dont you go to the gathering while protecting the apprenticeship of the civilian? You can practice the apprenticeship of the knight, you can also collect the apprenticeship of the civilian yourself. Rather, I want you to have the consciousness of the protected side. What do you mean, Rosemine? I saw me as the priest could not understand well. I will explain the actions of the civilians when Grun came out. A civilian who is not accustomed to attacking, in the event of an emergency, cannot prepare a beast to move immediately, set a stap, or at least follow the instructions of escort knights. It will be abandoned by the escort knight who protects the lord clan . I think that familiarity is important. Fum surely, Rosemine was able to act unexpectedly calmly when Grun came out I have been facing the beast many times in the collection of the material in Jureve. In addition, Im not happy because I have been attacked several times, but Im getting used to acting with an escort knight. In addition to knight apprenticeship, train apprentice apprentices to such a degree that they cant be clenched with their limbs ? It would also be better to give priority to the lord familys apprentices. Bonifatius is willing to train a knight apprentice and a civilian apprentice, but it would be better for the Knights to explore the forest first to see if there are any other monsters to defeat. If you have enough feet and feet, you will be in trouble when a strong demon appears. In the words of the chief priest, the Knights searched the forest for several days, and apprenticeship training was closed for several days. After the holidays, civilians also decided to join the training, and the filine who heard the story turned deep blue. Considering the rate of attack so far, my aides are very likely to get involved, so Philine should have a means of self-defense. If you arent conscious of running away, you cant fall into the trap because youve been proven in the forest. During the days when training was absent, I decided to make a recovery medicine in the castle workshop with my aides. The supervisor is the priesthood chief. In addition, show the simmered pot and teach the entourage the fourth stage of magic compression. After all, it seems that the aristocratic lady and young lady have never cooked by themselves and seemed to see the work of boiling down with fire for the first time. Bulk ( Bulk ) looked intriguingly as the moisture decreased . Mr. Ferdinand, in a lecture on magic compression, Mr. Hirschl told you to boil down your medicine, but why dont you know that senior aristocratic and higher grade Hartmut will also boil down? 19459002] There are drugs that increase potency when boiled, but they are less common. Apparently, all the ingredients are put in a compounding pot and stirred with magical power. It seems that at least it is not in the range taught in the lecture. Teaching first graders how to make a less common medicine as an image of magic compression. No, Im sure it would be helpful to teach me how to do it. Everyone was taught the fourth stage of magic compression, and at the same time I decided to teach Filine how to compress magic. This is because a low-ranking nobleman who has the lowest basic magical power among allies, requires a lot of effort. There is no problem because the money was earned at the Aristocratic House, but I was a little worried about what to do with the contract magic. It is too expensive to use contract magic that covers the whole country for a single filine. So, as with Dermuel, I decided to sign a contract with other people next time, and for the time being, I decided to conclude only the contract magic that was effective in Ehrenfest. I dont think Filine will be angry, but its important to show that you have used contract magic against others. With such feelings, the aides went on to take over training, made recovery medicines including the part of civilians trained with the collected materials, practiced feshpeel, The symposium ended when the costumes were embroided with Reiserator and Brnnhilde, and Hartmut asked various questions about the blessings and rehabilitated. Please come home You came to pick me up The foster mother laughs with a smile as he sees Villefried, Charlotte and me waiting in line in front of the room with the transfer team. The adoptive father laughed and said, The detailed story is tomorrows report meeting. The chief priest was called to the dormitory of the Aristocratic House several times, and Norbert, the key behind the scenes, was convinced. The lords and wife returned with a smiling smile. Come back, father! Oh, Im back now. Rosemine seems to be fine Talking to the father who accompanied him as the chief of the Knights, the father faintly smiled at his mouth. His face looks more tired than his adopted father. What there was wonder. Worried and looking up, the father urged, After this, the escort knights and side servants and civilians will return more and more, so leave the room. And the next day, I head to the conference room where the debriefing will be held with Villefleet and Charlotte. The lord family seems to have to attend a briefing session at the lords meeting from the age of heading to the aristocracy. This is because the results of the lord meeting are greatly related to their aristocracy life. Because I was soaked in Jureve, Charlotte, who is not attending the previous debriefing session, and Charlotte, who is the first aristocratic house this winter, will be participating for the first time. Is this years ranking decided? Im looking forward to it. Villefried walks laughing confidently, It should have been higher than last year. I replied, Would you like to go up while riding on the beast? Charlotte was tense at the first debriefing session, walked in a few words, and arrived at the conference room where the debriefing took place. This is a meeting where the lords and their collaterals, knights, and senior officials gathered. In a meeting room where a large number of people gather, when you arrive at a designated seat, the clerk and side service begin to move. After everyone was ready, the lord and wife came in. I will report to the lord meeting. This year there was a big change, so there are more contacts than usual. Perhaps Ehrenfest will continue to increase its influence and change. I want to move up as much as possible without missing this machine. At the debriefing session that started with the words of such an adopted father, the rankings of this year were first announced by the adopted fathers official. Ehrenfest is 10th. The next aristocratic house will use the door and room number 10. This seems to be the highest in terms of the Ehrenfest ranking so far. The results at the Aristocracy have improved considerably. To be honest, the results of the aristocracy were just a little higher However, compared to the results of the Aristocratic House, there are few human resources who went to the center, and the influence of Ehrenfest is still low when the epidemic began to be transmitted. Therefore, it seems that the rank of the territory has settled to 10th place. If this years successful exchanges with merchants from other territories, we will be able to improve our rankings next year. Instead of doing a smooth transaction and ending with a transient epidemic. It is important to establish a fashion and to send out a new fashion I think from my fathers enthusiasm, I think that some territory told me that it had an unpleasant taste, such as temporary trend of Ehrenfest. There has never been a buzz before, and there is no help for it. This is especially true for territories that are close in rank or that have been selected by Ehrenfest this year. However, the words seem to stimulate the adoptive father, who has a dislike of the language. I looked around the conference room with a clean face, and my adoptive father grabbed his fist. New papers are being developed one after another at Ehrenfest and preparations for the printing industry are progressing. With this as a weapon, we aim for a higher rank! Applause from the surroundings came to the declaration of the father. Up until now, Ehrenfest, which has been called Kata country, has gradually raised its rankings over the years, and moved from 13th to 10th here. Elderly people who were familiar with Ehrenfest, who always wandered the bottom, happily broke their faces. To maintain this ranking, I would like the lord candidates who belong to the aristocracy to make efforts to maintain their grades in the future. At the same time, we need the cooperation of our adults. Please explain this in detail, Ferdinand The head of the priest who looked at his foster father once nodded and stood up. Then look to everyone in the meeting room. When I heard about the aristocracy from the lord candidates, it seems that after the political change, many teachers were replaced, and the course of the lecture had changed a lot. It seems to have been the biggest change to Ditter that competes for speed. Taking the example of the part that everyone sees as a battle against the territory, how the priesthood changed the students learning due to the change in the course, and which knights who graduated from the Aristocratic House I will explain in detail whether this is the case. Tonight, the Knights are specially trained in newcomers and knight apprenticeships, so the distance between the civilian and the knight seems to be far away, regardless of the treasure thief. The priest tells that each department wants to train newcomers, keeping in mind that the territory has been totally different from the ones that have been working together to install magical tools and create recovery drugs. It was. The civilians also seemed to have noticed the change of the newcomer, and said, I see. Apparently, the treasure thief, which was abolished due to the lack of small territories, was quite important in education. Let me report on the newly decided deal. Weve decided on a new epidemic in Central and Klassenburg as we discussed earlier. The report by the civilian has begun. Apparently, the appeal of the fashion at the lord meeting seemed to have been successful. It seems that he was pleased to sell hair ornaments, rinshan, plant paper, new recipes at the party, and Katrukaru recipes for territories that cannot be traded. Rosemine has handed the name paper to the two territories. The civilian handed over the other hand to the guild head of the commercial guild to deal with merchants in other territories. To make it work properly Oh, I was saying that the Nansave paper was bad because the name of the material appeared on the front, but in the end it became a fitting paper. There were many territories that I wanted to trade next year, so I would like to increase the number of workshops and somehow increase the number of trading partners. I have to talk about the commercial guild head and the neighborhood. While I was interested in other territories, I felt awkward to the downtown area as a civilian trying to increase the number of workshops. Thats because Linshan isnt so difficult to make, so if you increase the number of workshops, when you can make them in other territories, you wont need them, and youre more likely to go to work. In addition to the items to be spread this time, there are things that will be popular from Ehrenfest, so there is no way to increase only the workshop of Linshan, and there is no way to increase only the workshop of hair ornaments. Please take care to increase the number of workshops so that there will be no large number of cases. The civilian had a mysterious face in my opinion. If there are other things to be popular, if the Linshan fashion is over, wouldnt it be possible for the commoner to make the following? Certainly, if Linshans manufacturing method is known to other territories and cannot be sold, other things must be made. But you cant change jobs so easily. Because this job is gone, its easy to say, do other jobs, but its not easy to do. You have no job as a civilian, so you will be working as a knight from tomorrow. If you are another job that the civilian is doing, you will not be able to work in different fields. Please increase the number. Im smart As for the downtown area, the civilian spoke slowly, looking at me as determined to not be a breakwater as much as possible. Next, the most interesting application at Ehrenfest is about the engagement between Villefried and Rosemine The atmosphere of the conference room was tightened in an instant in the words of adoptive father. It is a problem that is most related to their lives, such as increasing or decreasing influence between factions. Rather than talking about territory rankings, you can see that everyone is listening. When the whole territory had to deal with various things, I sighed whether it was a factional dispute. I think this is even more true because the aristocracy was able to shift its eyes to competing with other territories rather than factional disputes. Similar to the Aristocratic House, can you somehow turn your eyes to the outside and organize the Ehrenfest to some extent? While more than half of the aristocrats who didnt go to the lord meeting were grieving and watching, the adoptive father opened his mouth looking around the conference room with dark green eyes. Approval has been granted by the king. This is now officially engaged. Just as you would object to the decision of the king. Now, not only Reizegang but also part of the former Veronika group can stand out and complain. Once the engagement is finalized, it seems that they are starting to think about how to move next. I feel that the glare of my eyes has changed. I dont think there is room to fight in Ehrenfest. And there is one more report about the kings approval, which is the engagement of Prince Anastazius and Mr. Egrantine, Krassenburgs lord candidate. Prince Anastazius is now under the prince Sigiswald, who are committed to moving the royal witchcraft as the royal family and govern the expanded central territories. Anastasia and Egrantine appear to have been successfully approved for engagement. It seems that due to the political change, the directly controlled area that was absorbed and expanded in the center will be governed. I understood that it would be treated like a central Gibe, leaving the royal family to handle magical tools. For the time being, I knew that Anastazius had taken a step from the next throne, but what effect would it have? I was pondering and noticed that I had an expression that no one was thinking about. Perhaps because the trend of the royal family has not been greatly involved in their lives so far, the surrounding interests seem to be less than our engagement. And this is also an engagement case. Marshall was decided by an offer from Ahrensbach. Lamplecht and Freuden will welcome the two brides into Ehrenfest. The meeting room was noisy. Arendsbachs nobleman, Count Bindewald, entered the city of Ehrenfest without permission, and attacked me and the Priest, and private soldiers owned by Count Bindewald were rampant. I was thorough so as not to have any interaction. And, because of the lack of magical power, Aub Ehrenfest, who had previously rejected marriage applications, said that he had married a nobleman of Ahrensbach. Since the date of the first application has passed, we will buy it as soon as possible, so two brides will come from Ahrensbach at the end of this summer B The foster fathers eyes that looked like it seemed more and more busy. Perhaps it was because Arlensbach was overwhelmed that the congratulatory story did not sound very happy. If you tell the upper territory that you will have two brides, you will not say that you do not want to accept them. Especially, this year we refused to do business. It will be a foundation for next years transactions. And perhaps it must be an infiltrator to get to know the inside of Ehrenfest. The brother of Lamprechts bride is in a position to get a wealth of information about the Knights of the Knights, the mother of the printing industry, Villefried, and her sister. The father who came back is quiet. It seems to have become a very difficult situation. Even his brother Ramplecht has a face that he cant be pleased with when he gets married. According to the adoptive father, it was a marriage given by Aub Ahrensbach, the middle noble Freudens bride, a brother of Lamplecht, a bride of Aub Ahrensbach, As a result of considering the tension between the territories, the relatives of both territories and both lords came to the boundary of the territory, and a simple ceremony was held on the spot. Lamplecht and Freuden, the two brothers, and the temple head and the priest shall be prepared Unlike Lamprechts older brother who clouded his face, he could see a brightly colored face around him. Those who wish to interact with Arensbach, the former Veronica group. In addition to the disappearance of the flag head, the influence of the old Veronica group was gradually being scrapped by the fashion and magical compression, but this marriage will also activate them. The factional struggle within Ehrenfest must reignite. I want to improve the ranking of Ehrenfest soon. The pressure from above is cumbersome, honest. When I was wondering if Ellenfest would be messed up again with the marriage of Mr. Lamprecht, only a sigh came out. The report meeting is over, and the buzz comes back to the conference room. There were a lot of reports, and I knew that Ehrenfest was changing greatly. Everyone leaves the room with a bright expression. Rosemine, Ferdinand, etc. have moved to my office. There is a story to the temple head and the priest. Me and the priest were called by the adoptive father and moved to the lords office. Entourage will follow with you. The foster fathers office had a fine book and a letter on it. When I was deprived of the book, my adoptive father narrowed my eyes and looked at the book. This is a deposit from Dunkel Felger. Apprentices, treat them politely, take them home. I love Hannelole! While I was trembling with excitement, Hartmut and Filine wrapped the book carefully in the cloth prepared by the civilian. From now on, we will talk a little about the star-knot ritual. The ritual talk doesnt need an entourage. Like it goes down a little. Employees are paid, and not only my side, but also the side of the adoptive father leave the office. Only four people left here were adopted father, father, priest and me. The door suddenly closed, and the footsteps that moved all the way became far away. At the same time, the adopted father collapsed at the office desk. Your father? Im tired, Rosemine. Its the first time Im tired of a lord meeting. It was much harder than the first lord meeting. It seems that the territory is dignified and busy because the status of the territory is rising, it seems that it was trying to hide the tired expression and bitches before inspiring the civilians, but the aide is lost It seems that the switch has changed. There was no lord-like attitude so far, and I started to lie down on my desk and said, I dont like it anymore. I was really glad that Ferdinand had advised me to get engagement approval from the king before deciding on a trendy deal. So, why dont you try Rosemein? Drevancher says that her daughters and sons are close friends, so she wants to deepen her relationship, and Frebert Turk says that Ludygar and Rosemine are good for the year. Ahrensbach seems to have been aiming for Villefried, and without the kings approval, he couldnt swing. It seems that it was in a very tight tightrope state. Through Egrantine, Klassenburg, who knows that Im in fashion and composing, seems to have asked me about the second wife of the next lord. I was forced to think that it was a large territory. Even though there was little interaction, I realized the uniqueness of Rosemine and wanted to capture it The father shook his head, saying that he was tired just standing behind Jilvester. It seemed that he had thoughts that his stomach would hurt as he started to go round one after another. When and how did you get along with Drevancher? I think there was little going up in the report of Yustox Drevancher had almost no interaction. It was introduced to Egrantine at the tea party hosted by me, and I started to interact. Since Egrantine graduated, I started to exchange. I think it will increase. Certainly, it was an older sister called Adolfine. I think that the exchange will increase because I will become a patron who will change to Egrantine in the future aristocracy. Yes or not The adopted father dropped his shoulders and exhaled. Drevancher is a land with excellent civilization and a lot of unusual magical tools. Aub Drevanchel and his entourage were interested in fitting papers. But it seems easy to make and easy to use for ordinary people without problems. It was interesting to see who made it and how it was made, and it was said that he wanted to give it away. The material is also revealed when the paper is examined, so he says he has avoided it by saying, It is still rare in Ehrenfest, so this time we only bring it to the center and Krasenburg for trading. I dont get much information at the lord meeting, so I think there will be more contact with Drevanchel at the Aristocracy. Is it bad to get along? No, its better to get along. Klassenburg, Dunkelferger, Drevancher, its important to get along with any territory. Is it possible? Can you do it? I was told that I was worried about socializing, and I couldnt answer I can with myself. When he rubs his mouth without saying I cant do it, the priest taps the temple with his fingertips. `󥹥ХåϤˤλޤäƤơ`󥹥ХåϤɤΤ褦˄ӤΤ狼̽Դλζ϶तζ˼äƤ⡢ͶϤϽ L~ˡBh `ޥؤ˚ݤ򸶤٤ʤΤϡ䷽Ǥ뱾դäƤ󥱥ե륬`ʡ`ޥ˱Js򤷤ƤΤȡ?󥱥ե륬`虜虜֤äơFؤʱJꤹ٤ǤͬʿνܤˡȡƤƤ롣餯󥱥ե륬`IaϤʤʤβʿ DˤС錄ឤ֪äƤΤݤ򸶤BԤä ϥͥ`ΤäȤȤòǤΤ褦ʲԤƤΤɤ錄ˤȫ狼ʤɡ_gԤ뤳ȤϤ롣 錄ägΥϥͥ`옔äǡǤϥϥͥ`옔ȤB¤򸶤ơһwˇίTӤ򤹤趨ʤΤǤɡɤΤ褦˚ݤ򸶤Ǥ 錄פAȡBһȴ󤭤ĿҊ_ᡢ^򱧤뤤 Ǥ˥`ޥФ˅ƤΤIؤϿ֤ʡ Chapter 359 At the debriefing session, the results were only reported, but how was it actually? I would like to know if there are other people or actions that need to be taken care of at the aristocracy. I want it. It is said that there are concerns about sociality. It is better to keep your preparations as neat as possible. In my words, the chief priest gave up his shoulder lightly. In your case, its best to be careful of all who come close thats right, but who should be especially careful? Ehrenfest went up to 10th place, so I bought a grudge against the territory that was a little lower. Since the order was changed last year, even if I took the attitude towards the top, If you hesitate there, your opponent will grow, but if you are too daunting, the next turn will be bad. Yabu says, the ranks of the surrounding ranks that have been about the losing group in the year when the ranks were changed due to political change before, and the year when it emerged was more likely to be lower than Ehrenfest. It seemed to me that it was hard to be beaten by. Until then, Ehrenfest was at the bottom, and even though it was neutral and did nothing in political change, only the ranking went up. But I was surprised because I didnt think there were so many marriage consultations. Isnt it that much during the territorial competition? I heard that the territorial rivalry was a prelude to the lord meeting. You have heard that there were some from the lower territories, but there were no higher territories. Maybe it was great that he was the best and the rank of Ehrenfest went up at once. It was really good to have the kings consent first. I was told a little Did the royal family tell me anything about Schwartz? May be the most important report for me. When I listened as I leaned forward, the adoptive father shook his head. The middle senior aristocrats have told me that they asked me if I could make a new costume for the library magician and told me a lot and kindly. So when I cut the word and looked at the chief priest, I smiled. The costumes for the magical tools in the library are mainly made up by a librarian who is a senior senior aristocrat, and it seems to be made by several people. Im very worried that I can make a costume to replace Ehrenfest in the countryside. He would nt even be able to collect the materials, but would wear a poor costume. Hoho The expression of the chief priest becomes something that looks really fun. Look, Im looking forward to next years evaluation. Dont miss out on Rosemine, embroidery. There is no problem with the magic team I made, but it gives me a chance to embroidery and look bad. Costumes like this are not allowed Wow, the priest has become serious. Which territory is Gilvester, Rosemine, who should be wary? Tell me more about the marriage offer. We need to be vigilant in Klassenburg, Dunkelferger and Drevancher. Others are subordinates, so we dont need that vigilance. Huh? There is no Dunkel Ferger. Restylau-sama hated me by saying it was a fake saint or bad guy. Talking about the exchange before and after the treasure thief, I said that the priest squinted. The offer is determined by the treasure thief Ditter. The head of Dunkelfelgars knight and his nephew must have pushed you hard. It s lifted outside. Do you have any idea? Is there a similar offer from Ferdinand? When I looked up at the head of the priest, the priest spoke lightly. The knights lift up their favorite Ditter, and Aube tries to push marriage to a child of just the right age, no matter how best, lord candidate in the territory near the bottom. The princess who fell in love with the royal family to meet Dunkelferger and was married to the royal family as the third wife during the political change is in memory. Thats a very active princess. I basically thought it would marry my parents It seems that the color of the territory is that you can win what you want. The parents couldnt complain because they had married their royal family by themselves. Wow, the Princess of Dunkelferger is strong. Hannelole did not look like that, but is it really amazing? The father who heard the story of the chief patented his jaw and said, Dunkelferger s lord candidate said that Restirout? If he was seriously disliked, there might be no problem. If it was only the surroundings, the troublesome might be Drevanchel. Why is it? Is there a male lord candidate in the same year? And Rosemine said that it was confirmed that she would take care of her older sister during the second year [19459002 ] I hit my fathers words. I think there is no doubt that Adolphine will be taken care of next year. Aub Drevanchel said that Rosemine was as cute as her sister, and that was very interested in witchcraft. The one that Ferdinand taught in various ways could not keep an eye on it. There is no reason. No, I argued that it wasnt so close, but as the upper territories say so, it seems to be so in the second grade. The Priest shook his head lightly in response to such anxiety. Drevancher is on the verge of taking care of it. He doesnt sneak into engagements that have been approved by the king, nor do they make a sneak peek at solving them. They just ask persistently about witchcraft. Rosemine and Ville All you have to do is ask the fleet about the paper. Drevanchels civilian has a strong desire for research, so the priest said, it would be fun to talk. Unfortunately, I am not interested in research that is not related to books or libraries. Even if you talk about magical tools, I think its basically crappy. In the meantime, Rinshan, as well as the dishes served at the dinner, attracted a lot of interest from the various territories. It was very hard, and I think the next Aristocratic House will be hard too. Its exactly the same situation that Mr. Villefried experienced at the Aristocratic House. The situation where Ehrenfest, which had never been associated with the territory until now, suddenly had an exchange and no one had any know-how has already been experienced at the Aristocracy. I called Norbert and the chef moved more and responded, but the next aristocratic house may want to consider a few more cooks and side servings. Is nt it yet? Because the collection of recipes began to circulate at Ehrenfest, it would be strange to spread from the hands of a merchant who came in the summer, and I am planning to spread it at the next aristocratic house. For me, I would like to expand from places that are not so much related to classroom performance, such as cooking recipes and sheet music. In my words, the adoptive father said, I dont care. Isnt it better if we think about the scale of the printing industry and expand it on the initiative? We know better about the burden on the common people and the scale of distribution. I think so much. I would like to work with the downtown area while raising civilians around the area. I need some time to think. Thats right. It will be tough if we dont increase the number of printing workshops a little more by next summer. Be careful not to be too hasty If you change suddenly, the rebound may be great, but if you dont change here, Ehrenfest will not be able to leave the lower territories. Major territories such as Klassenburg, Dunkerfelger, Drevancher, etc. I think its a good opportunity to get information on how to get along with the common people and how to operate the territory. I cant stay with the same consciousness forever. As you can see from this trend, if you dont use the common people well, you cant spread the trend and special products. Perhaps Ehrenfest is not good at using ordinary people. At least, its all right if its just a factional fight, but If you have the brides of Lamprecht, there will be a lot of people who will be activated The faction that had been gathering together with the mothers skill was once crushed by Georgines visit, penalizing Villefrieds fault, lowering the former Veronica, and being united by the attack and the bait of magic compression There was a sidewalk from Ahrensbach. Why are the old Veronicas so danced by Ahrensbach? Because the persistent Veronika group was originally from Ahrensbach Huh? When I raised my face to an unexpected word, the chief priest said, Why dont you know that simple? The princess of Ahrensbachs niece. You wont be able to come alone. Of course, it comes with side service and an escort knight. It seems that there are few cases where a clerk is allowed to accompany him because he is wary of spies. However, the closest guardian of the same sex who protects himself from the danger and the person who takes care of him / her closest to us will come. Such a close marriage is, of course, the person of Ehrenfest. The princesss aides and their relatives were, of course, the backing of the princess and her daughter, Veronica. Of course, as Veronica became the lord of the lord, many more were incorporated into the faction, but the center seems to be a close friend from Ahrensbach. I see, the trend of the old Veronica school depends on Ahrensbach. Many of the old Veronicas have been encouraging their older sister, not me, as the next territory. I am the only territory who draws Ahrensbachs blood, so I am attached to it. Many people are pleased that their elder sister is the first wife and has an influence on Ehrenfest. It seems that there are various troublesome connections between the old Veronica group and Georgine. There are many aristocratic aristocrats in the south, and Viscount Gerlach and Viscount Darldorf must be excited by the marriage of Lamprecht and others. As always, there is a poison in the smile on my sister. Just remembering, this area is just as crisp. The adoptive father exhaled while holding the stomach. Did you refuse? Im doing it when I can. I did my best Arlensbach seems to have asked for a deal at the lords meeting, appealing to his relatives. In the way of the aristocratic nobility, the meaning of whether you should give priority to Ahrensbach, a relative in the territory, should be given priority. Adopter says Arensbach says that this years trading partner has already been decided, and that he will increase transactions with Dunkelferger and Drevancher next year. Seems to have rejected. Even if its a close relative, its natural to prioritize the first place Klassenburg over the 6th place Ahrensbach, right? The top hasnt changed. Its as it is The land where there is an aristocrat who attacked the lords family without any empathy says that no matter how close the relatives are, they cant have a good feeling, and Aub Ahrensbach is married to the brothers of Lamprecht. It seems that has been told. The foolish act of a single aristocrat cast a great shadow between the two territories. I hope to continue to build intimate relationships with Georgines family, Ehrenfest. Let s admit two sets of marriages It seems that Aub Ahrensbach has said that the whole Jrgenschmitt will marry his nephew and another middle-class noble daughter in a time when the entire magical power is insufficient. Aub Ahrensbach is really worried about the current situation where there was a ditch between the two territories. The situation is so lonely that we cant even get to the parents homes next to each other. Do you understand, Gilvester? Saying that, Georgine seems to have boosted Aub Ahrensbach. When I couldnt be honest with my sister, Georgine, I did nt want to enter Ehrenfest, I m not so stupid that I do nt know that this is a higher territory? Apparently he was deceived by a long trip. At the same time, from Aub Ahrensbach, I still have thoughts and lamented, but his son has already changed his mind and has a new partner? It seems to have been asked sharply. It seems that the father was able to answer only My son is not such a person who is not so thoughtful. I have been accompanied by an escort knight, and I have never been asked to be beaten directly by another territory. . By the way, it seems that Florenzia complained about the engagement between Villefried and me at a tea party between women. Apparently, he was accused of engaging Villefried and Rosemine but Rosemine was raised in a temple? Georgine said, with a gorgeous smile on her lips, appealing to Villefried for Dietrindes nephew. Wilfleet is an excellent lord contender who has also drawn Ahrensbachs blood, but is it difficult to become the next lord at Ehrenfest? It means that Villefried enters the White Tower and knows that he was a punishable lord candidate at Ehrenfest. I was angry just listening to the story. If you wanted to keep Rosemine in Ehrenfest, the best lord candidate in Ehrenfest, Villefried had the best age with Dietrinde. For example, it would have been good to marry a senior aristocrat, or turn around to Florenzia! I think the foster mother who smiled with all smiles of Georgines words, Because Aub Ehrenfest and the king were decided. Is Freudertags Ludiger like Arlensbachs blood candidate? Isnt Ludiger like Dietlinde? ?When I tilted my neck, my adoptive father gave up his shoulder lightly. If Fleber Turk was not 15th, you might have thought, but you wouldnt get into Arensbach in the current position Ehrenfest is not expensive, but The current ranking is 10th. To be honest, its still in the middle, and I cant say its high. Of course, Im going to raise it from now on. By the time he graduates from Villefried and he s graduated, he s going to know that he s more up Isnt it because of Jillvesters swearing that you have eyes to see, or see if its a transient epidemic? The father, who was acting together as an escort knight, gave up his shoulder and said. It is said that the foster fathers who were disliked by the territory who didnt change their rankings were said to be temporary epidemic and Ehren Fest. Did you sell me a quarrel in spite of my terrible things or problems? I didnt sell the fight, but rather I bought it. The lord also needs an attitude that cant be licked by subordinates. Hun and his adoptive father screamed and the chief of the priest warned me, It s not wrong, but you ca nt read the situation. Im basically mild. I dont sell or buy quarrels unless they get involved with books and relatives. If you get involved with a book or your relatives, you run away without thinking at all, and thats the scariest thing for you. Im sorry. But maybe I wont fix it. ?Looked away from the head of the priest, I drew a step back. For the time being, Ahrensbach needs the most caution. The attitude of the older sister is different when there is Aub Ahrensbach and when there is not, and the behavior of Dietrinde reported by Villefried and Justoks. I dont know what to do and what I want to do with Ehrenfest, each looks like its moving in a different way. The priest also asked the fathers words. I think they probably have two brides, and I think they will push a difficult challenge at the lord meeting next year. Or, the bride is assigned a role and sends it in itself. Is it the purpose? I dont know at this point. In any case, it is a marriage story that does not make you feel so bright. Lamplecht, I cant be pleased with this situation, even though I was able to marry my favorite one The person himself knows his position. He was in trouble. Father also has a bitter smile. It is the niece of Aub Ahrensbach. As a second wife, you cant push it away. Will become the first wife of Villefrieds first escort knight and take charge of the house. It is a position where information can be easily obtained. Rosemain, Lamprechts star-knotting rituals are to be done by the temple head. I dont want to put them in front of Ahrensbach, The lord candidate, who is the highest-ranked temple chief, has the tacit understanding that the highest-ranked temple chief performs the rituals in which the aubs of both territories are present. And, in order to prevent me from failing alone, he seems to keep the priest as an assistant and a witness. Practice to give blessings equally. On the other hand, if you give blessings with feelings, will you be biased? I will do my best Certainly, it would be hard if I blessed with feelings. You must be consciously blessed. Lets leave the rituals to them. This is because there are a lot of things to think about, such as how to protect the castle, whether its moving, staying, etc. [19459002 ] Is there an assault? Isnt it? Even though it was a congratulatory seat, I was surprised to hear too loud words. Its time for both aubs to gather. Because the castle is thin and important people move quietly, vigilance is needed . Rosemine, both of whom can make armor with magic. It s better to stay. dad suddenly said so. It seems that the defense must be firmly set in preparation for a sudden attack. It was said that the armor of the knights made of magic stone should be worn under the ceremonial clothing of the temple head like a bulletproof vest. When I looked up at the priest to see if such a defense was necessary, the priest spoke slowly and affirmed. You will need it. If you take his aides, you must be able to have armor. Otherwise, leave an answering machine. I go to the ritual as the temple head, but do I have to take my aides? The lord cadet and the temple chief, both must be taken so that both positions can be taken . Im the same It seems that both the temple side and the castle side will be taken. If you take the francs, you must also strengthen the francs defense. I need a magic stone again If you need it, you must harden your defenses. The boundaries are dangerous. You dont want to be attacked from here. Its important to focus on defenses. ] Thats right. I dont want to be attacked with magic as suddenly as in the time of the assault. Theres a limit to the magic of the lord who defends the boundaries. Watch out. 19459002] Adoptive father said that it was really difficult to strengthen the boundary of the boundary by making my runaway magic during the prayer ceremony accompanied by the blue priest. Its very uneasy to teach you the magic of attack, but it seems better to teach you the magic to protect yourself and protect the surroundings. If there was a means to protect, the priest said that it would not turn into an attack, and I was taught various magic about defense. Chapter 360 I returned to my room and started reading the letter I received from Hannerole. The letter said that Ehrenfests book was thin and easy to hold and was very easy to read because it was written in recent words. If anything else, please lend me. Leave it to me! I asked my mother to increase the number of love stories for Hannerole! My romance novel has been rejected by the chief priest, so I would like my parents and other writing ladies to work hard on the romance novel. Next, lets lend a love story of Aristocrat. Ufufun. I see a book lent by Hannelore. Its thick and gorgeous, so its difficult for me alone to hit the first cover. I want a reading desk with the top plate in the temple library slanted. The contents are an old story that was passed down to Dunkelferger, and the words were also esoteric and written in old language. It feels like reading scriptures and classics. Im happy because its fun. Although there were a number of knight stories, it seems to be a temperamental land that respects the martial arts. It was. The first one has a story that leads to the scriptures and is written in a narrative style, but it seems to have one side of the history book. If this is really part of a history book, Dunkel Felger has been around since the founding of the country. I dont know if it was written conveniently, so I would like to read books on various territories. Still, other books are interesting. There are so many things I dont know. Id better copy a story I had never known before. Im busy with the movement of the temple and the castle, but please help me with Philine and Hartmut Im smart As a result of talking with his adoptive father, apprentices were able to go in and out of the temple, treating the temple as equivalent to a noble town. The only difference is that you can go in and out and whether or not your aides want to go in and out. If your family disagrees or you feel uncomfortable entering the temple, you dont have to accompany the temple as usual. No, I want to eat the food that Angelica was saying Its a little funny that Udid looks forward to going in and out of the temple for rice. Filine has asked if she can meet her brother Conrad. It is better to contact Vilma in advance, but I dont think there is any problem. Leonore seemed to be worried, but it seems that he decided to follow Corneliuss advice, Go once and see what you see with your own eyes, then decide what to do? . There are only two guard knights in the temple that can be used by aristocratic aides, so please go to other than escorted knights. Im smart The escort knights all went to the temple once. I look to the side servants. What do you do for the side serving? I now want to embroider. Once Ive finished making the costume, Id like to see the environment where Rosemine was raised, but It s okay, Liselater. The temple will not disappear, so please give the Schwarz costumes first priority. When I recommended embroidery, Rieserator laughed with couscous and reached out to the sewing box. The priest chief seems to be involved in the outfit, so I would like to see my dexterous daughters do my best. So, Im also embroidering with the lyzer at the castle. Because the temple has a side service, isnt there any particular work even if I go? Brnnhilde said that trying to do something would take up the temples side-serving work. I didnt think about that, but thats true. I will be devoted to work in the castle, but please call me for a meeting about dyeing . And then my father contacted me the other day. I was ready for printing in Greschel. Yes, I told you to contact Elvira. It was a lot faster To be honest, I thought it would take more time to get started with the printing industry because it would be necessary to interact with the commoner. Brnnhilde laughs small. Im a relative with Elvira, and he seems to have received a lot of advice from Gibe Haldenzell. So, after the final confirmation of Mr. Villefried, we will head to Greschel with Gutenberg. At that time, please let me accompany you In the words of Brnnhilde, I replied, Yes, please give me guidance. Two days after the debriefing session, the chief priest who had finished the castle gave me a call saying I will return to the temple after breakfast tomorrow. I will take my aides and go back to the temple. There are a lot of escort knights Please think its an apprentices temple tour today. If you dont have any plans for meetings, you can change the civilian, and its usually enough that there are two escort knights. All you have to do is explain the job and guide the temple.Ferdinand will be happy because there will be more help. Assistance after the third bell rang, of course, will bring everyone together. The chief priest shouted Fum and looked down at the escort knight apprentices with excursions and raised their lips happily. I put Fugo and Rosina on my cavalry and returned to the temple. It feels strange that there are a lot of close beasts around. When I arrived at the temple with a large number of people, Fran and Monica were astonished. At the same time, some of the entourage intensify their faces as the side service of the gray priest and the gray priest greet them side by side. Fran, Monica, my close friend who will come and go to the temple. Everyone, this is Fran. This is my head of the temple. This is Monica. The place is different, but serve me. It is the same in the sense of being a person. Thanks to Franc, I can concentrate on the escort mission. The gray priest trained by Ferdinand is excellent. Angelica who escapes from a little difficult place with a francs arrangement, praises the franc with great strength. A small laughter leaked, and the tension on the spot was relaxed. Now I change clothes in my room, so during that time Dermuel and Angelica should show me the room used by the escort knight. Ha! I entered my room with Monica and explained the situation to Zarm, who was waiting in the room, and said, From now on, the nobility will come and go and the days of tension will continue, but please do your best. Ne. As long as Rosemine was an adoptive lord, I was prepared. Im fine. After this, I will come to help the priest once I have a rest. Of course, my entourage will also be able to experience the life in the temple. Dermuel and Eckhart brothers can do so too. Can you? laughing and saying so, Franc said, laughing at the thoughts of the aides who were working at the temple. Are you sure Angelica is guarding the doors as usual? It is important to show the state of the temple as usual Zam and Fran head to the kitchen to prepare tea, and I change clothes to Monica. Monica, if a nobleman who goes in and out of the temple says something disgusting or somehow feels dangerous, please let me know, even if its just a trivial thing or a careless thing. I dont want everyone in my temple to be hurt in a place I dont know about. Its clever. Ill report any trivial things Monica laughed at my words as if I was a little relieved. Changed to the clothes of the temple chief, and I invited everyone to recommend Nikola sweets and franc tea. The temple sweets have been around for a long time. I have never eaten them at home. Brother Cornelius happily reaches out and eats. Everyone else began to reach out because the highest-ranking brother, Cornelius, picked up. Its very delicious. Angelica and Darmuel have eaten this delicious food until now? Rosemine, I will escort you in the temple as much as I can. If you dont have a special apprenticeship for knight apprenticeship, Udid may escort you in the temple. The temple guards are still in Darmuel and Angelica, so apprentices are given priority to the grandfathers special training. After tea, Darmuel explains the escort mission in the temple, including the assistance of the priest. In the meantime, ask Monica to ask the apprentice apprentices to teach them how to place stationery around the office desk. I, along with Fran, look through the letters and wooden bills that have accumulated during my absence and process them. There were letters from the Gilberta firm, Printemps firm, and the guild leader. It is written by Gilberta Company that the hair ornaments for summer and the hair ornaments for Ella were made. The guild chief asked questions about Vaschen and the dyeing competition. The Printemps firm states that the safety pin that Johan had ordered was made, and that Gutenberg would like to tell us soon when he decided where to go next. Fran, I will meet with the guild leader, the Printemps and Gilberta representatives three days later. Please give me an invitation. Im smart And three bells rang. I, along with Fran and Zarm, have to take my aides and go to the Priests room and help them as usual. As soon as he entered the room of the priest, Angelica took the front of the door with a quick movement like I dont give it to anyone. The escort knight apprentices opened their eyes as if they were surprised, and looked at Dermuel, who started working with his brother Eckhart, who was working as a clerical worker. The temple will help you every day in this way, so everyone would appreciate it. Does Rosemine always live like this? Thats right. Yudit, hands are stopped If there are more chores like this, it would be better to teach Rosemine a new job The priest tells me and tells me about a new job. It turns into a role of keeping the budget of the temple from a role of just calculating as it is said. A big step forward. 4 bells ring and after the priest s help, it is lunch. The escort knights took turns eating, but Filine and Udit were impressed by the deliciousness of the temples rice. Mr. Cornelius seems to get used to it because he eats delicious rice at home. However, I am pleased with the menu I have never eaten. Meanwhile, I noticed that only Leonore has a face that does not float. Leonole has a very difficult face, but didnt you like it? No, it was very delicious . I just thought it would be difficult to welcome Rosemine and Elvira who eat these dishes everyday. When I finished lunch, I left my work in Zam in the temple headquarters and decided to take my entourage to the orphanage. Figline has a very tense face. Conrad is fine. Dont worry Philine always smiles a little in Dermuels words, which are accompanied by me to the orphanage. Behind the door that Fran and Monica opened wide, a gray shrine maiden and children before the baptism were waiting and waiting. Everyone is welcome to return to their work. Conrad is here. After finishing the greeting, when I called out, the gray ladies stood up and started moving, taking care of the Haltomuts. Conrad, whose back was pressed by Dirk, rushed to Filline, noticed the surrounding line of sight, and came here while walking in a hurry. My sister Conrad, I was fine and relieved. How is the life of the temple? Philine laughs happily and embraces Konrad in gray clothes. Konrad showed a relieved smile and began talking to Philine about life at the orphanage. Everyone is kind, because the rice is delicious and there are Dirk, so Im fine. My sister told me that Rosemine was living in the castle. Are you lonely? Im fine because I have friends who work with me. I feel sad that I cant see Konrad. ?I breathed a little relief that Philine and Konrad were talking to each other, and I decided to show everyone the cafeteria and the corner for play so that everyone could talk alone . Older Cornelius is amazed by the fact that several books made by Printemps Shokai are lined up so far, and there are several toys for infants as well as carta and playing cards. Are there enough books and toys in the orphanage? Yes, I was surprised when I visited Aub Ehrenfest. In this way, I used them at the orphanage and sold the items that children were happy in the castle. [19459002 ] At that time, I was dressed as a blue priest, but the fact that my foster father visited was unchanged. I am proud of being able to read and calculate all characters except for babies at the orphanage here. Now I have a basic job as a side serving by the age of 10. 19459002] I was listening to the story, but Im surprised when I see it in this way When Haltomut said that he would speak, Leonore also looked around the orphanage cafeteria. And its a much cleaner place than I imagined after listening to the rumors. Everyone is clean, so everything in the temple is beautiful. Education is widespread and children are well-behaved. When I was proud of the orphans laughing, Vilma laughed with a smile of the saint. Rosemine gave us a life now. All of us are very grateful to Rosemine. As soon as Vilma said, Khaltomut embarked a little. I want to hear more about what Rosemine did in the temple Surprised by the power of Hartmut, Vilma retreated one step. Seeing it, I immediately hit the Virma, who is not good at men, and confronted Hartmut. Hartomut, I cant allow innocent imitation of Vilma at my orphanage When I spread out my arms and struck Virma with my back, What is innocence? Looked like Hartmut was distracted. Vilma, who was watching such an exchange, laughs with couscous. When you talk about the splendor of Hartmut and Rosemine, it s going to be very long. I do nt have time today, so I ll summarize it. Vilma !? Oh, I look forward to the legend of the saints for the temple and orphans Hartmut began to shine with orange eyes shining. I should have beaten Vilma. Why do we start talking about the legend of the saint as Hartomut and Vilma collide? I cant understand. There were promises of Gilberta, Printemps and Guild Chiefs in the afternoon three days after the apprenticeship and escort knight apprentice entered and exited the temple. Hartmut, who was allowed to attend the meeting with Shitamachi, seemed happy while heading to the orphanage directors office. Rosemine, what are you talking to the merchant in downtown? The main purpose is to listen to the downtown area after Entwickeln was held. Besides that, we received the goods ordered from Gilberta Company, I will talk about where Gutenberg is headed, and the chief guild is about accepting merchants from other territories. Hartmut took notes and I entered the orphanage directors office, watching Filine imitate the movement. Angelica stands at the doorway, and the escorts inside are Darmuel and Cornelius brother. Leonore and Udit are absent because of the special training day. When I entered the orphanage directors office, where Monica and Nicola had arranged, Philine, Cornelius, and Hartmut looked inside. Hmm, Hartmut, who narrowed his eyes and looked around, turned to here. I dont think the furniture is right for Rosemine Thats right. I have heard that the former orphanage director was a middle class nobleman. In other words, the furniture here was in the middle class nobility. It is too high for me in the commoner era, and too low for the current lords adoption. The room and furniture I used when I didnt know my fathers status, so it wasnt suitable for the lords adoptive woman. But now I only use it to talk to the people in the downtown area. So you dont have to replace it? I think its also useful to change furniture to show Rosemines character to those in the downtown area. Although Haltomut says something suitable as a lord adopter, where does the money come from? I dont use it everyday, but its a waste and I dont feel like buying a new one. Hartomut, the town-meeting people I meet here know my status. And for the commoner, they are just aristocrats. When you change the furniture, it doesnt change. If I have the money to buy new furniture, I will use it for something more important. More important is it something else? Khartomut seems to be obsessed with creating a room that matches his case, and it seems that other things cannot be thought of. Buying books, increasing the number of printing presses, making it a cost to make a library, or developing a new bookshelf will there be many ways to use it effectively? If you think about it, it costs money to research and to develop human resources. Isnt it more important than furniture? Rosemine, its very important for the nobility to create an environment that suits them. Brother Cornelius supports Hartmut with a smile. I was asked to create an environment suitable for me. I understand. I will try my best to save books and buy books one after another so that I can make a library suitable for the lords adoptive woman. No. Im not talking about the library Talking with Brother Cornelius, Fran prepared for tea and went upstairs. Lose Mine, everyone will arrive soon Angelica calls out to answer Frans words and opens the door. Gill came up with everyone. You can see the guild leader, Frida and his side, Benno, Marc and Lutz, Otto, Turi and Theo. The guild chief greeted the courtesy especially when he saw an increase in the number of Hartmut, Filine, and escort knights. After answering it, I recommend a seat. Only the three guild leaders, Benno and Otto, who are representatives, sit down. The meeting of the lords is over and the transaction between the center and Klassenburg will start as scheduled. I will give you a paper to identify the merchants. Haltomut Talking to Hartmut, I get half of the paper that I gave to the center and Klassenburg. The center is black and Klassenburg is red, both of which are the colors of their territories. Thanks to Heidi who made the color ink, it was very easy to distinguish. I cut the edge of the paper and teach how to use it. As you can see, there is a property that a small piece of paper gathers into a large piece of paper. Check if the piece of merchandise brought in by the merchant is really close. The number of merchants should be limited as well.There is no problem even if you do not trade because it is a violation if the piece is too small. If there is, I will deal with it here. A magical tool that can be used by the commoner. This is saved. The guild leader carefully grabs the paper and gives it to the side. I heard the state of Shitamachi while reflecting it carefully at the edge of the field of vision. How about the downtown area? Is the merchant of other territories able to maintain the appearance that is not embarrassed even if they enter? Envyvicern and Waschen should have been able to beautify the city, but if ordinary people who live normally do not use it with care, it will be Ami Kiami in no time. guild chief slowly asked my question. What happened on the day of the notice, I was in a commercial guild and looked down the central park from the window. I was really surprised. Suddenly a strange light emerged in the sky. The next moment, the windows and doors were so dripping that the water was falling, and when water came in through the gaps between the windows and doors, it was necessary to move away from the windows. There was no trace of water anymore, and the lower streets and buildings were white like a nobility, but no, we were told in advance, but really the lord The power of is great. That wasnt Envyckeln, who was adopted by his adoptive father, wasnt the Vaschen that the priest did? It seems that Vaschen, who cleans the city all at once, was stronger than Envyckeln who moved the underground, which was almost invisible. The lord family did their best to clean the downtown area. Notice that there was something in particular because of magic, because there was no one in the city because the messages from the commercial guild and the soldiers spread at the same time. Good, good. There seemed to be no one who drowned in Vaschen or whose heart stopped. In the southern part of the city, it seems that even when the windows and doors were closed, water entered the house, and some of the rooms were clean. Benno said that while looking at Lutz. When I looked at Lutz with an interest in What happened?, He looked away as Lutz was in trouble. My mother told me that if I opened the windows large, the whole house would be clean. Aunt Carla opened the window and came up with a figure waiting for Vaschen, and I started to laugh. If she feels as stable as Aunt Carla, she wont be swept away by Vaschen. That magic is so big that its not something you can always do. Can you keep it clean? Turi smiles with my eyes, smiling. ϡ⤦錄θ򺬤ʿ_ФǼע⤷ƻؤäƤޤ顢Υ`եȤǤϱϤޤցKߤҊޤ ɤ顢ϥåǸʿ_ȤԒǤȤϟojǤϤʤä褦_Bˤ錄ϤդդäЦ ϰĤޤȡ錄˸ФƤ뤳Ȥϡ饨`եȤˤäƤˤһȤˉ뤳Ȥˤʤޤɡޤʳ„Iޤ ޤˤĤƤϡʤꉈ䤻ΤǤϤޤؤ˸θߤޤޤǤۤɱҪǤϤʤäᡢ`եȤˤƤޤ󡣽ϴǚZȤȤǡ_ˤ򲴤뤿ΜʂϤƤ褦ˡȤƤޤ ˤ򤢤̶ޤƤƤΤǡݤ_΅fǺΤȤʤꤽǤȥLԤơIˤZʳ„IȤơꥢ쥹ȥä뤽IhIˤ⥨`եȤ¤ڤȤ礦⤷ʤ `ޥ󘔡rgSСꥢ쥹ȥ\ӤޤI_ӭƆ}ʤͬYߤǤ`ޥ󘔤һȤ_Jȡ錄_ⰲĤǤޤ ꥢ쥹ȥνUӤЯäƤե`ϥϥȤ{ǤԤä¤˥`δ_JͬrˡһԤС֤ȅf˄ݤ`뤽 I_һȤܤǤϤʤIݛȾδߤʤɡ_˅fƤȤतǤ顢򤫤뤯餤ϘޤĤʢ^æʤΤǡĿ˕rgҊĤơꥢ쥹ȥŤޤ礦 ֤ޤ¤˥`򤼤ҤSߤޤ ե`ҤЦä ԔդLSɤȡäƤˤʤޤեԣΤϤĤ狼뤫飿 줫鴺γʽФޤǤĤϴʽKäƤǽYӤ΃xʽޤǤΤɤ餫ˤʤ˼ޤ_ǰˡȿΤʤСˤǤLmޤ ǤϡǤޤ͡ ꥢ쥹ȥǴ_˅fmͬrˡΘӤҕ줹ȤСפäB뤫⤷ʤ˼äȤǡ錄ϥϥäȤ ե`Ȥ˼ΤǤɡˤɤ⤪飿ΤζޤǤ˳ǤΌm͢ˤ򉈤䤷ȥ?`եȤʤΤǤ錄Υ쥷ԤߤǤʤСˤʤʤǤ礦ˤi֤줬ΤǡΤ@ϣߤƤƤޤ IhˤʤBԤäƤ錄Υ쥷ԤˤiȤʤСꥢ쥹ȥһĿ򸶤롣 狼ޤˌIޤ ᤿ե`ְ_Ƥ趨z Chapter 361 After finishing the talk about Italian restaurants, I looked from Frida to the people of Printemps Shokai. Perhaps Hartmut and Filine, who are standing behind me on the left, also looked at Benno, Lutz, and Marc. The Printemps firm is talking about the printing industry. It seems that Greschel is getting ready for the printing industry. Is Greschel? I didnt think that the preparation of the printing industry was faster than the preparation of the paper mill Benno said that and looked lightly. However, when I say, Greschel seems to have a good friendship with Haldenzell and cooperated with him, he confessed several times. In Greschel, unlike Haldenzell, a paper-making workshop is planned. It is necessary to prepare not only for the Printing Association but also for the Plant Paper Association. When I told you, Marc and Lutz started writing on the writing board. I look up at the gil standing right next to me to make time for writing. Because we have a business trip to the paper mill, please make sure Gil decides the staff to leave from the Rosemine workshop Since the grouping is done according to Rosemines instructions, its okay to convene anytime. Oh, I really serve my side, something that is reliable laughing and giving up Gill, Gill raises the edge of his lips so that he is a little good at it. It would be a little more joyful than usual, but it seems to be difficult in this place where the aristocratic population has increased. After this, we will move Gutenberg after final confirmation by the civilians to see if we are really ready for Greschel. Please make preparations for this years move, and this years move will be until the Harvest Festival. Its clever. How do you move this time? Benno glanced at me with red-brown eyes. He was told that he had a hard time traveling on a carriage, so he must say, Get out the beast as much as possible. If it takes a long time to move, expenses such as food expenses and lodging expenses will increase several times. I want to expand my printing industry, so I will do my best. Brnnhilde will accompany Greschel, so I will also head. There is nothing wrong with taking Gutenberg. Move with my beast. Please prepare for that. Excuse me. It is very helpful. Benno thanked me for being relieved. Then, looking back, he gave instructions: Lutz, Pin Prototype. Talked to Bennos words and took out the safety pin wrapped in the cloth from the box that Lutz had. And he presents it to me in a regrettable manner. Lose Mine, this is Anzenpin who was ordered. This is a work by Johanns disciple, Danilo. If you were satisfied with this prototype, we told you that you would have the number you ordered. I pick up the safety pin Lutz gave me, look around, and check the movement by attaching and removing the pin. The safety pins are exactly fine as ordered. Apparently Johan s disciple is not Date. Well done. Tell Danilo to keep the numbers on this street. When I asked, Do you want to give Danilo the title of Gutenberg? Lutz slowly shook his head. If you got Gutenbergs title as a disciple of Johann, Johann said that if you couldnt make metal type, you wouldnt talk. Thats the original Gutenberg. Its tough to work. Please tell Danilo that Im looking forward to winning the pass early. When I laughed at Lutz and said so, Lutz squinted. Im sorry. Ill definitely tell you. And then, this is a form with a format that is currently being created at the Rosemine workshop, is it OK to start using it in downtown first? This is a document to align the format so that merchants from other territories do not get confused. About usability, I received a report from Gill when I tried at Printemps Shokai. As soon as possible, it will be incorporated into the commercial guild, and before the merchants of other territories arrive, the staff must get used to the format. There should be no problem. I will buy a little as a sample and negotiate with my adoptive father to see if I can use it in the castle. Marc, how do you feel about using it as a trial at the Printemps firm? Is your work a little easier? The work has been made much easier just by preparing the document. When Marc smiled, Lutz sang several times next to him. If it becomes easier at the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, it can be easily incorporated into the commercial guild. This time we have created a format for merchants in other territories, but if you feel comfortable, you may consider creating another format. If you use paper like that, I think its okay to add more paper mills to reduce the price. Benno keeps an eye out that it is better to reduce the price as much as possible for our convenience. I call myself Immediate, but Benno thinks its quite ischemic when it makes money. It is determined that the number of paper workshops will increase to expand the printing industry, but how much can be increased depends on the number of craftsmen that can be dispatched. 19459002] As you said, Rosemine, it takes time to teach you how to make paper, my husband Going to Irkuner and Haldenzell, Benno screamed into the words of Lutz, which had been taught to the locals. After laughing, Kusu, I looked from the Plantin firm to the Gilberta firm. Otto, Turi and Theo. Turi smiled happily and raised the box in his hand. I whispered lightly to the unspoken appeal that the hair ornament is in here. We have been contacted with summer hair ornaments. Turi, can you show me? Here, please take a look. Turi gently removes the box and carefully opens the lid. I found that Filine, behind me, got a little bit interesting. In the box, I saw two large flowers with a beautiful gradation that gradually turned white toward the tip of the petal, centering on blue, the noble color of summer. The flower is surrounded by several types of leaves, and you can see the leaves that are close to yellowish green. Since my hair is blue, it seems to be difficult to make flowers based on blue. You can see that Turi has devised various things. How about, Rosemine? It seems that Turi, who narrows his eyes, says, Have you worked hard? I shifted my body a little and turned my head to Turi. Would you give me this? Im smart Hartmut and Figline go down a few steps to make room. Turi came with a hair ornament with a tense face. Removes the current hair ornament and adds a new one. I found that the drooping leaves swayed slightly in my ears. What about Philine? Filine is the only woman on the spot. When I spoke to Philine, Turi combined his hands in front of my chest. Usually I only decide and decide to buy, so I found out that Turi waiting for Filines reaction was very nervous. Philine looks into the hair ornament, laughs softly after seeing it from above and from the side. Very beautiful, Rosemine Turi seems relieved at the word. I was able to get a happy smile by removing my shoulder strength. I got the hair ornament back and touched the new hair ornament while looking alternately at Turi and Otto. Lets buy summer hair ornaments here. Im afraid. Then there is a proposal for a costume that matches this hair ornament. Turi, who makes the hair ornament, thought about the original idea, and Corinna has made a little modification. How about? So Otto showed me the first costume proposal designed by Turi. Speaking of the luxury version of the fine clothes I wore at my baptism ceremony in downtown, would it be easy to understand? Since the balloon-shaped skirt that picks up the hem was well-received in winter, it is an off-shoulder outfit that incorporates it. The tuck on the chest seems to use lace, and it is a design that matches the hair ornament, but has a small flower on the chest. I liked the design with nostalgic features at a glance. Ill invite you to the castle in the near future, so please bring a candidate cloth so that you can order it. I must listen to it. My costumes are likely to influence the fashion, so it is necessary to show them to foster mothers and mothers. It is also important what Richard and Brnnhilde think about choosing clothes. I want to make a prompt decision that If you have a Turi design, I am a little inconvenient. I m sorry. I m looking forward to hearing from you. Otto smiles and smiles, and Turi is good at it. I was very happy to learn that Turi was desperately studying not only for hair ornaments but also for costumes. Do your best, Turi. These are the hair ornaments that I chose for Ella. I think they will suit Ella, but I have never seen Ellas dress. Do you know Rosemine? Turi gave me a white and yellow hair ornament. It is a hair ornament that shakes a lot of small flowers and green leaves of different colors. To be honest, I have never seen Ellas dress. Since I was born in spring, I only know that it is based on precious green. Since I found out that Turi chooses a variety of hair ornaments to match any shade of green, I chose yellow flowers that looked like Ellas hair. I will do it here I put my guild card with Ottos card and finish paying out Ellas hair ornament. You will have to pay for your hair ornaments and costumes later because you have to pay the priest. How about dyeing? Are the craftsmen doing their best? Thats already Every studio seems to want to finish the usual work as soon as possible and make some research time When Otto, who looked around the workshop, said so, Turi asked several times. It seems that the people involved in dyeing are lively, especially the younger generation is desperate to learn as a new technique. Rose Mine, would you like to ask us a little? Are you sure? The head of the guild opened his mouth after turning his eyes to Otto. Gilberta Shokai had an offer to the dyeing and weaving association. It seems that Rosemine will hold a large-scale dyeing event Yes, isnt the guild chief saying? Its better to increase the number of exclusives? I want to see a dyed cloth to decide who will be exclusive. Because I have few exclusives, I was told that I would decide to be an exclusive person other than Gutenberg, so Im wondering if the craftsmen are motivated. Although it is a dyeing competition that has been decided by the process, it cannot be stopped as long as mom, foster mother, and Brnnhilde are motivated. The chief guild, who spoke out, narrowed his eyes slightly. I heard that Rosemine is hoping to restore the old technology, but what about that? Of course, I think it would be nice to be able to restore the technology that had been abandoned in the past. Isnt it possible to have a variety of dyeing methods instead of just a single color cloth? Frida, standing behind the guild chief, struggling with diversity while stroking his chin, saw me with an amusing face looking like a troubled child. I understand what Rosemine says, but the revival of old technology is not easy. There is not enough time at the end of summer. Im not saying that I should recreate the old technology as it is. Im just trying to make this winter outfit with a cloth made of waxed dye. I think it is up to the dyeing workshop and craftsmen to decide how to use the technology informed to them. I dont think that I can completely reproduce the old craftsmanship in less than half a year. Because they give hints, they can create new technologies. Ehrenfest had a lot of technology, so I think it s a good idea to review it. If possible, write down the dyeing method and save the technology this time. I am glad if you think about it. Are you saving the technology? Tell us something interesting Frida blinks his eyes and the guild head slowly exhales. So what do you want to do at the end of summer? I understand that it is said that merchants from other territories will come and do troublesome events when they may be in an unprecedented confusion. . If it is an event only for me, it is easy to extend it, but now I am obliged to report anything. As a result of reporting to the castle about events related to dyed goods, At first, there are a few senior nobles who are interested in it and cannot stop easily. Everyone opened their eyes wide enough to see the eyeballs pop out and everyone saw me. I feel that Bennos face says I havent heard. Is there a couple of senior nobility, including Mrs. lords? That seems to be an unexpected scale I feel that things are bigger than I expected, but I cant stop what started once Guild head exhaled slowly with a stupid face saying, He hurts, and Benno, who was ridiculously printed by his mother, turned a little farther away. Things have grown, but if you change your perspective, its a good opportunity to show your ability to not only me but also to other nobles. If you have ten people, you have ten different tastes. I think that if you try to vote for what you like, like Katalkars tasting party, there will be many craftsmen who will be in the spotlight and can be captured exclusively. The guild leader who has to keep track of the various associations would be hard, but it would be better to leave it to the dyeing and weaving association to a certain extent and do everything to deal with the merchants of other territories. As for the event, we will discuss with the foster mothers and will contact the guild head and the president of the dyeing and weaving association through the Gilberta company as soon as details such as the venue and timing are decided. [19459002 ] The guild leader was forced to hold on as little work as possible, and the discussion was over. Seeing off everyone, I return to the temple head room. I still have time until the 6th bell of the dinner, so I would like to make a manuscript for the book I borrowed from Hannerole. I asked Fran for paper and ink preparations, and Hartmut asked me while looking at me. Lose Mine is very close to the people of downtown. Everyone had a writing board. For the commoners who are expensive and cheap to use paper, the writing board is very convenient. It can be erased. I think it spreads from my side and Gutenberg to the downtown area . Since there are few people who can write, the scope of the spread will not be so wide. I gave to the gray priests heading to the small shrine in Hasse, and when I said that, Haltomut looked terribly jealous. If Hartmut wants a letter board, would you like to introduce Printemps Shokai? No, I would like to receive a gift from Mr. Rosemine. Isnt it like a proof of Rosemines trust if it is given to the side of the temple or Gutenberg? That reminded me that I remembered that there were no gifts from the aristocratic aides. I dont know how many enthusiasts are pleased with the letter board, and if you give them to me, another thing might be better. Let s think about this. Hartmut squints happily. Its true that Haltomut is excellent and saved, even though it runs away in a strange direction in the legend of the saints. Just as you gave up Gil when you worked, your entourage would have to give up. It is possible to give a necessary thing to the side service of the downtown area and the temple, and that is what you can tell if you give up with words, but honestly, the nobility is not sure. I looked around my entourage in the room. How do you feel that aristocrats have been praised? I want the magical power of Rosemine! Is it prohibited by Ferdinand! Angelica responded the most, but Dermuel and Cornelius, who knew the moment Stin Luke was born, immediately dismissed it. Determining how much achievement and what is right to give is decided after asking the priest. If you decide to do so, you will be beaten again. My brother Cornelius laughed in my words, It s important. Ferdinand s preaching is long. I would be happy if anything was made available to Rosemine I want to give anything to Filine who says such a cute thing. Yeah, you have to ask the priest properly. If you leave anything up to the mood, you will never get angry. Talking to such a story, it seems that the manuscript is ready. Me and Philine will continue to copy the books borrowed from Hannelore. Figline remains the original, and I am correcting it to the present language. This book is old and difficult to say. Why is Rosemine readable so much? I am familiar because the first book I read was a scripture and half of the books in the temple were old phrases. This manuscript is a good study for Philine. I will do my best Next to me and Philine manuscripts, I saw Hartmut, who was writing by himself. What does Hartmut do? Im doing my own research. Because new facts have been revealed Is it my research? stop! Hartmut put a pen and looked at me when I tried to stop it. Because it was a serious face, I suddenly stopped my hand. But I was surprised that I didnt think Rosemine was talking like that with the commoner. Talks with commoners basically end with a noble order. As a civilian apprentice, Hartmut, who worked with other civilians in the castle, seemed to have come to the Tadami room and listened to his orders silently. In such a castle, we dont even listen to and report like that, but we dont deal with lower-class aristocrats. Im in trouble with how to do that. I think the nobles may care a little more about the people below. The junior aristocratic Philine looked happily at me, but Harutmut, a senior aristocrat, who is basically a caring person, has a face that doesnt come out. I gave up my shoulder lightly. Even though the nobility creates the fashion, it is the common people who produce the product. If you want to spread the fashion you have created to other territories, cooperation with the common people is indispensable. Ill be oblivious, and Ehrenfest will always be a subordinate territory. Is that so? If the nobility thinks about the fashion and the common people make it, the nobility is the head who thinks, the common people are like limbs? Wouldnt it be possible for me to get stuck this time? Hartmut quietly ponders my words. Gutenberg and other people who met at todays meeting are like my limbs. Without them, I couldnt make plant paper, and I couldnt create Katlkar, Carta, or Trump. Its also common people to make dishes and sweets, I just thought about it, and they actually did everything, so Gutenberg was crushed by other nobles, For me, it is equivalent to crushed my limbs. Thats why we wont allow extra clues no matter what. When I laughed with such a meaning, Khaltomut seemed to read the meaning firmly. Im smart. Ill keep an eye on the limbs of Rosemine to keep the civilians from crushing them, he smiled. While civilians also need to keep pace with the commoners, its good to know that big development is not expected, but its difficult to change the way we think. When I gently sighed, Haltomut agreed with a difficult face, Yes, surely. Chapter 362 The next day, I was spending time in the temple, leaving Fran reporting to the priest about the meeting. Era is called after breakfast, and if you give your hair ornament It s a wedding celebration , you ll be struck by excitement. Or when I was practicing votive dance, Haltomut asked me, Is there a blessing in votive dance? It was a little different from usual. When the bell of 3 rings, take a civilian apprentice and an escort knight to go to the head of the priest. The priest who assigned the work to the aides other than Angelica who guarded the front of the door called me. Rose Mine receives a report from Fran. Will he return to the castle once to make a costume? Summer costumes, so if you dont hurry, the summer will end when youre done. And you have to talk to mothers about dyeing events. Hmm. Well, thats fine. Then, to go to the Italian restaurant to talk to the merchants in the downtown area Its dangerous to leave you open, and Envy Vickeln. I ll accompany you because I m worried about the situation in the downtown area. Isnt the chief just wanting to eat a new menu? a Nothing other than the recipe purchased by the priest through Todd. I have heard from Zarm that the chief chefs exclusive chef seems to be trying new menus in various ways, but he must be interested in the Italian restaurant menu. In my words, the priest did not answer anything by simply raising one eyebrow, but by not denying it, the answer can be understood. Its a decision Im going to make, but keep silent with Gilvester. If you leak a little, youll definitely come. Its a riot. If you speak to the lord himself, the merchants will be more motivated Will we go by the spring ceremonies? Its a rare job, so dont get in the way. The Priest seems to want to prevent the adoption father from visiting anything. If you are an adopted father, things will grow, so I basically agree with being silent. And then, the question is whether or not to replace furniture in the orphanage directors room franc seems to have reported the words of Haltomuts. When he thought he didnt want to waste money, the priest said, The Orphanage Directors office can be left as it is. When calling a civilian from the castle to hold a meeting, he seems to use a room in the aristocratic area close to the main entrance. The chief priest said that a nobleman cannot be called to an orphanage. And I dont know how the blue priests come in contact with the aristocrats coming to the temple. I intend to allow the civilian to enter only within the reach of the eyes. If you dont need to buy new furniture, thats fine. Oh, that room will still have furniture that the former temple head used, but there is no handle available. The priest chief gave up his shoulder lightly when I was wondering, the spirit of waste is important. However, remember that as a lords adopter you must prepare furniture around you that suits your personality. The priest told me, I will prepare next time at the time of marriage to me who answered, I understand. It is a story ahead. Principal, this is an additional question, but what should I give to the award for the aides? I give the temple side service and Gutenberg a letter board and clothes. And when the orphanage works hard, they add desserts and try to add a dish, but I cant think of anything to give to the aristocratic aides. If you are a girl, you may use a different color hair ornament or new linsian, or a new dyed cloth that will be made in the future. But I cant think of anything to give to the boy. Because Im working on rewards, Ill need a reward unless Im really good at it. It is said that the most important thing is that I am suitable for the Lord because I have the honor of being close to the lord family. But I think I can make a big difference with the side of the temple. What reward will you give if you do so well? Its a crested thing. Its not something you can easily give it to, so be sure to talk to the people around you when you want to give it. I understand And after helping up to bell 4 and finishing lunch, I wrote a letter to Otomar Shokai Frida. Permission to go to an Italian restaurant has been dropped, but a guardian, the chief of the priest, will be accompanied by two guards and one side serving each, and information about other guests will be present Write. In order to be safe to return from the castle and lose physical condition, we decided to have Fridas specify a convenient day in the period from five days later to three days before the spring adult ceremony. Gill, please send this to the Otomar Shokai Im smart When I ask Gill for a letter, I return with a close friend to the castle. When I told Richarda that I was going to have the Giberta Company give me clothes, I was very pleased. Well! Isnt this the first time a princess will try to give her a costume? Since the costumes are left to the side, and basically anything is acceptable, it seems that Richard is happy that I showed interest in the costumes. Let us talk to Florenzia and Elvira and give them costumes When I was asleep for two years, my skirt length changed when I was ten years old, even if my body was not growing, I had no clothes. In order to request tailoring at once, in addition to Gilberta Shokai, foster mothers and mothers exclusive needles were also called. Two days later, the needles are called and the costume order begins. Apparently, foster mother, mother, and Charlotte will choose the costumes together. When I noticed, I had to put my hands on the dyed thing and I have to keep a close watch on whether it suddenly creates a strange fashion. It seems that the ex-post report is not enough. Im sorry. It s just a little thought, and it s not bad. On that day, there were several seamstresses from Gilberta, including Corinna, but there was no Turi. Im working hard to learn the manners, but it seems that I cant go up to the castle yet. Unfortunately, I pointed to my foster mothers that I wanted this outfit, pointing to the Turi design that Corinna extended. The skirt balloon used in winter was so cute that when I asked, my foster mother, mother, and Charlotte looked into the design and started to make corrections one after another. I want a little more decoration around here. I feel a little lonely Im fine with the flower decoration on the chest, but isnt it better to make the flower decoration on the skirt a little larger? What color should I have? Is it summer and will be blue? I think light blue is good so that your sisters hair color shines. And use a lot of white lace. It will look cool. Like an aristocrat, I decided to use plenty of cloth and lace, but I was relieved to be able to pass the basic design. It was good not to be rejected. After the order for cool light blue costumes designed by Turi, other sidemen began to choose designs. Brnnhilde is very enthusiastic here, Richard and two, neither ah, but seriously choosing a design. I tilted my head when I saw the lyzer who was giving tea to my foster mothers not approaching the costume at all. Reseller doesnt say much. I wonder if youre not interested in costumes? I am waiting for the winter costumes. I show a little connection between Rosemines costumes and the Schwarz costumes. The riser laughed happily, saying that he would not yield in winter. He is quietly burning his ambitions to make a costume that resembles the atmosphere, even if it does not match with the Schwarz. Because it looks fun, is it okay? Speaking of which, it is a dyeing event at the end of summer or at the beginning of autumn, but where will it be held? I turned my eyes to my foster mother and mother while drinking tea made by the lyzer. If I only look at the dyed cloth, it was quick to call a craftsman to the temple, but when the foster mother and mother participated, the holding at the temple disappeared. It is safe to do it in the castle, but it is difficult to put craftsmen in the castle. It will be a castle because it invites many nobles Do you put craftsmen in the castle? When I blinked my foster mothers opinion, I was astonished as if my mother was surprised by my words. Why cant you put craftsmen in the castle? What do you say? A tea party is held while criticizing the new trendy dyed cloth, so it is not unsightly if a craftsman from downtown goes in and out. For sure, even Turi cannot be raised to the castle. It is impossible for a craftsman who has not received any education on manners. I thought I could meet my mother if a craftsman from the dyeing workshop came, but the reality is not so sweet. As a result of various discussions, the Gilberta Company received a cloth from the dyeing studio. Then, we decided to decorate each wall with a fabric dyed with the name of each workshop, and we decided to vote for our favorite fabric and nominate our favorite studio while enjoying the tea party. When I finish the work in the castle, I return to the temple. Today there are apprentices training, so the only escort knights to accompany are Darmuel and Angelica. The territorys family officials now have a blue face when they are trained in the Knights three days later. It seems that only the grandfathers anger will turn his head white and hesitate and become unable to move. If you are actually attacked, you will be angry and you will be attacked by enemies, so if you are swallowed up, you will be dangerous. Filine will escape from danger. Please please Talking about that, I write in a letter that I decided about the dyeing competition. You must inform the guild chief, the Gilberta Company and the Weaving Association. Haltomut looked at the letter and narrowed his eyes. Rose Mine is in great contact with the common people. Yeah. By explaining in plain terms what the aristocrat wants, we will reduce the gap between the two as much as possible. If you give the information, you will stand up well. I hand over the letter I wrote to Hartmut and ask them to write two letters with the same text. One must be directed to the guild head, one to the Gilberta firm, and one to the dyeing and weaving association. Hartomut copied the letter, and while Filine copied Manneres book, I read the reply received from Frida. The text is familiar with writing for aristocrats, with beautiful characters spelled out after practice. A very thick letter with the name of the customer who will be attending, the name of the store to which he / she belongs, and what kind of store he / she handles. Detailed information was also written on the most frequently introduced customers, those who use them frequently, and recent earnings. The date for the Italian restaurant was written. Five days later. At the same time, I am asking if there are things that the priest and I cant eat or are not good at. Im still happy if I understand my taste. Did you know what Fran, Zam, the Priestess are not good at eating? And if you have something to eat, please let me know I dont know anything that I dont like so much that I cant eat. Because anything I put out is a mouthful. It seems that he likes the soup served at an Italian restaurant the most. We have heard that the taste of Fugo that the chief wants cannot be served by the chief chef. Two people taught me the information that is available on the side service network. I think of it, um while taking note of it. It s time to write a recipe. I write what I dont like with Frida, and Ill enclose a little panna cotta recipe and gelatin made when making glue. If you have bitten into a new recipe, you may sell your gelatin recipe and start making it. Zam, please ask Gil to deliver it to the Otmar Chamber of Commerce. Then please let the priest know the date and time. Im smart I entrusted a letter to Frida and asked Zarm to tell the priest about the date and time, together with Franc, discussing preparations for an Italian restaurant. The escort knight will leave the temple and enter the downtown area, so will it be decided by Darmuel and Angelica? What about the side service? Because you are heading to the downtown area, it is hard to say that you will come to the castle side service. I will accompany you. I have been there once and I know what I need to prepare. If you leave it to Franc, you dont have to worry. I whispered and accepted it. And on that day. By the time the 4th bell rings, a horse-drawn carriage arrived from Frieda to get to the store. There is one slightly old type carriage and one newest new carriage. Rosina, who plays the instrument of the side of the gray priest who has the dishes and prepares for the waiter, and got on the old-style carriage, headed to the Italian restaurant first. Refrain from leaving the chariot on the side and Rosina, and me and Angelica, the priest, and Justoks are on the shiny new carriage. Darmuel and Eckhart brothers were to be escorted around the carriage. Why do you have Yustox? You said you used the temple side service for serving? This time, instead of escort, Princess Rosemine According to Justoks, even after the priestess reverted, there were not many people outside the castle. This time, there was no escort knight going to the downtown area, so it seems that Justoks was going to accompany him to adjust the number of heads. Yustox, apart from not wanting to contact the knights because he wants to go, and the few knights who want to go to downtown I was careful because there arent many knights who want to go to the temple or the downtown area. This opportunity is important because it is for the rich in the downtown area and you cant enter without a referral. It must be Refusing to see Mr. Ichimi, it seems that a high-class restaurant in the downtown area cannot easily be entered even in Yustox. As a senior aristocrat, Yustox said that he would not be able to go to the downtown area, and if he disguises as a person in the downtown area without discomfort, he would lose the relationship and power that would be introduced by a merchant at a large store. It may be a pretty awesome system that refuses at first glance to be able to shut out Yustox. The carriage begins to move when I am impressed. The chief priest looked around the carriage with a little eyebrows. Are there a lot of shaking? This is a carriage that I proposed and was newly designed by Gutenbergs Zach. It seems that the guildmaster has adopted it. When I was proud that Zack was amazing, the chief became a very difficult face. I thought Gutenberg was involved in the printing industry, but would you design a carriage? Its a craftsman of the blacksmith workshop. Its not just the printing industry. Its also Zack that made the pump. Have you ever met the priest? Ah, that craftsman. Gutenberg thought he was busy expanding the printing industry, but isnt there a lot of room for this development? [19459002 ] I gave up my shoulder to the words of the priest. I cant afford it, but if I dont do other work related to the city, I will lose my connection with the patron. The craftsmen in downtown are a lot of trouble Until now, when I left the gate, the road was dirty and dirty, and it had a bad smell, but thanks to Entovickeln and Wasschen, the downtown area was reborn. As with the aristocratic street, there are white roads and white buildings up to the second floor. There is a wooden building on top of it, but it looked like it was clean in Vaschen, and the whole city seemed reborn. Its amazing If this is the case, merchants from other territories will not be unsightly The priest seems to be satisfied and looks around the downtown area. I was worried that depending on the behavior of the inhabitants of the downtown area, it would soon get dirty, but it seems that the beauty is maintained. It must be the result of fathers doing their best. The beautiful cityscape looked completely different from the downtown I know, and arrived in front of the Italian restaurant while looking around with a little uncomfortable feeling. Everyone seems to be waiting already. When an Italian restaurant employee opened the door, he saw the owners of over 20 big stores in the hall just past the door. There are also Guild Chief, Benno and Otto. The guild chief gives a lengthy greeting to the nobility, and we are guided to the cafeteria. Square tables were lined up, and there were plenty of places to eat. It seems that seats are prepared at the back of me and the chief of the priest, and I can see the francs who arrived first waiting in the back. Rosina was also in the back and was already playing with a fesh peel. Rosemine is here Listening to Fridas guidance during a soft performance, I head to the seat. Damuel guarded the door, and Angelica decided to stand by me. As for the Priest, it seems that Justoks stands in front of the door and Elder Eckhart stands behind the Priest. In my seat, the cushion I used in the temple was already placed on the chair, and I knew it at a glance. I will sit on the franc as I watch the height adjust. Tableware was already prepared on the table. priest and me are sitting next to each other on a long rectangular short side, and familiar faces such as the guild head, Benno, and Otto are lined up nearby. The store owners who cooperate with the store owners and Benno who have contributed to sales at the Italian restaurant are lined up, and the farther away they are, the more they become the owners who are not familiar to me. I feel a little relieved because I can rest assured that I have a known face nearby rather than being surrounded by strangers. I looked at Benno and Otto and laughed a little. Thank you for gathering today. We hear from you, Frida, who is in charge of management that you love this store. I expressed my gratitude by mentioning the names of those who use them frequently and who have many referrals. It is important to emphasize that you are also putting effort into Italian restaurants. The shopkeepers, who did not expect to be thankful for their name, looked in surprise and laughed proudly. Being remembered by the lords adoptive woman is to show others that they are one step closer to their favorite. The reason why we gathered together is because we sometimes ask the big shops representing Ehrenfest. I look around, saying so. The farthest shopkeeper from one end to the other is hard to see, but I know he is paying attention. Ehrenfest is at a major turning point I inform you that the Ehrenfest epidemic spread to other territories through the Aristocratic House, and there are many merchants from other territories, although there are some restrictions. Aub Ehrenfest wants to take this opportunity to strengthen its influence on other territories. To do so, we need your cooperation. Explained that a large-scale witchcraft was carried out to welcome merchants from other territories, and that maintaining the cityscape depends on the ordinary people in the downtown area. When you glance at the chief priest, you will be greeted lightly, Keep it as it is. Its no good just to keep the city beautiful. The city of Ehrenfest, which has never welcomed so many merchants, will be confused by many merchants visits. The shortage has been pointed out by Gustav. Everyone sang my words. The owner says, Next year, we may be able to increase one or two hotels, but this year will not be in time. The merchants hospitality will be asked to you. Listen to the stories of other territories. The information can change the acceptance of the merchants. If there is a situation that requires cooperation, I would like to cooperate as much as I can, and if you gather information into a commercial guild, I will consider it as well. There are a lot of shopkeepers who are surprised because they dont show cooperation from the aristocrat side, but if you dont get motivated here, if you dont have a good deal with other territories, Everyone is in trouble. All lords, nobility and commoners. It was then decided that two brides would come from Ahrensbach at the end of the summer. Perhaps there will be more rush work to welcome them. In order for new furniture to be arranged and banquets to be held, a lot of ingredients are needed, and more people are preparing costumes and seeking decorations. Aristocratic marriage has an economic effect, but its hard because it increases your work while you are busy. And a new event is being planned at the beginning of autumn. This is mainly organized by the dyeing and weaving association and Gilberta Shokai, but it is also an event involving the lords and senior nobility. And since Im going to decide my personality, and I will give titles about clothing to craftsmen, and I would like to cooperate as much as possible with those who are involved in clothing. [19459002 ] The atmosphere inside the restaurant changes. Otto is sitting with a cheerful face as the voice rises, What if it is a new title? Frida, who observed a break in the story, approached me and said, Would you like to carry a meal? Employees carrying meals begin to enter and exit, and drinks are poured. Fran poured a juice that smelled a little sweet. After that, the appetizer that Fran served on the plate is a grilled vegetable vegetable such as broccoli and cauliflower with caprese of pome, cheese and herbs. According to Fridas explanation, flower vegetables are cooked slowly in a consomme and then baked slowly. If you eat, you can enjoy the rich taste of soup. Waiting for drinks and meals to reach everyone, the priest stands. Thanks for prayers and devotion to the gods, the supreme god that governs the sky, a high-ranking bower that blesses thousands of lives. Ill have this meal Chapter 363 I decided to eat caprese with pome, cheese and herbs. I should have told Fugo to slice and pomegranate and cheese, but here the small pome cut into half is hollowed out into a soft cream cheese Engraved herbs are mixed and served in pome. This may be hard to eat. If you put a knife, the pome will almost collapse. I put a knife so that I couldnt get messed up, and I put pakuri, pome and cheese in my mouth. The slightly sweet pomegranate taste is complemented by a slightly salty cheese, and the aroma of herbs scents in your mouth. Oh, delicious. The texture when eating is better than Caprese, which is sliced ??and sandwiched, and I am lightly eye-catching. It seemed that the chefs inquiring spirit was struggling to make even a little delicious food. The priest also eats and narrows his eyes a little. I think its more delicious than the ones in the temple Its a difference in the inquisitive mind about cooking. I think the taste is quite different with just a slight change in mouthfeel and texture, although I use the same ingredients. I was asleep. Cooking seems to have improved over the past two years, so it would be encouraging for merchants from other territories to come. Next, I put the grilled flower vegetables in my mouth. Unlike a burnt and crispy surface, the inside is lit and soft. As you chew, the consomme soup spreads in your mouth. It feels like eating broccoli in the soup, but the mysterious feeling of pottery is irresistible. Do you like the consomist priest? When I glanced at the reaction next to me, I was able to see the face of my lips rising slightly, with a slight expression, with almost no expression. From the situation, you can see that it tastes awkward. The priest seems to be quite interested. It seems that this pottery can be applied not only to flower vegetables but also to other vegetables. It looks like eating a soup in the form of a vegetable. This is a menu designed by my chef The guild chief said so. I was eager to study cooking and remembered Ilze who seemed to have had a food showdown with Fugo. Ilze does cooking research? Isnt it more delicious than two years ago? Yes, I was inspired by being defeated by Rosmines exclusive chef. Im specially in the kitchen today. It seems like Rosemine wanted to eat. As the guild chief said, he looked at the person with the kitchen. Irze seems to be struggling for me. Even if I dont hand over the recipe, new menus are born one after another by trial and error of Fugo, Ella, Nicola and Irze. I am very happy that I wanted to spread delicious food. Ilze can quickly make new recipes his own. I love that research enthusiastic attitude. We received a report from Rosemine about new ingredients and recipes a few days ago. Unfortunately, todays dessert did not make it in time. We thought it was a rare texture and good taste for us. It seems that the cook was unacceptable. According to the guild chief, although a prototype of Panna Cotta was made, it was not possible for Irze to have enough quality for todays dinner. Rosemine, whats that new ingredient? Im telling you that you want more, but I have no idea what it is. Gelatin is made by cutting only the most transparent part when making glue, boiling it like a consomme, removing scraps and lye, and filtering. If you want to make glue, you can do a little. With this, there will be a wide range of dishes and sweets. Im going to sell the recipe to Frida this time Surrounding shopkeepers raised their faces all at once. Benno narrows his reddish-brown eyes on the opposite side of the guild head with rounded eyes. Do you sell recipes to Frida? Well, for two years when I slept, I kept this Italian restaurant well and refined the food in this way. Selling the recipe as a reward for free I dont teach you at all. Because cooking rights can be sold to Benno-san? Plantain Shokai is full of work and is busy enough to travel every year to expand the printing and paper industries. I heard that Italian restaurants had little room to deal with and left it to Frida. I am also a co-investor, and I get a part of the profit because customers come only by name, but honestly, I dont do anything after first paying money and teaching recipes . As for the recipe, the one who gave it to Frida should be able to use it effectively. In addition, Otomar Shokai has prepared a lot of cattle curls to fight against the territory, and the guild leader is also doing a lot of fun. Its good? It is known that it is not good to give a manufacturing method at a low price. He told Benno that he would get the right price without worrying, but Benno lowered his lip edge to make it a little less interesting. I dont like what I like, I was leaning, and Rose Mine and the priest called me quietly. Well, its good to protect Italian restaurants and reward them who have studied further in the two years hes asleep. But we will do our best to expand the printing industry Has the Printemps Shokai been rewarded? Ah Since I woke up, I wanted to hurry and spread it, but I taught Gilberta Shokai a new dyeing technique with the appearance of Amami. Since I taught the dyeing and weaving association at a low price, there are few profits to enter the Gilberta company, but by hosting a dyeing competition, you can sell your name to the nobility and expand your influence. However, Gutenberg, who started the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, tried hard, but did not give anything special. I dont mean I have no idea for a new product so Frida can teach me how to make gelatin. I leaned my head against my cheek while watching Marc serving Benno. I have a lot of stationery that I want to make with paper products, and if the Plantin Shokai wants it, its okay to sell rights and recipes. However, I want to propose new rights and products. If you decide to sell it, the Printemps Chamber of Commerce and Gutenberg will become more busy as they reach out, but do you really want them? For a moment, Benno got stuck in words and Marc turned his eyes away. However, Benno immediately smiles with a merchant-like smile. Any manufacturing method or right that Rosemine can give you No matter how busy, he seems to want to get all the rights to the printing industry and paper. This absurd that I cant give to others, says reddish brown eyes. If you want to get more work done, its okay, but first, a business trip to Greschel. Lets talk again at a later date After the work has settled down a little bit Thank you for your consideration, Once the final decision has been made, the priest looks down at me meaningfully and lifts the edge of my lips. Hum, this seems to have given me a reward for those who have spent the last two years, such as Printemps, Gilberta and Otmar, That means you can come to yourself too. I understand. The Priest is taking care of me not only while I was asleep, but also in many ways. Even if you say I want without having to say such a lousy way, I usually dont know because I have a face that seems completely uninteresting. Since Ferdinand has taken great care, if you have something you want, youll be fine, but is there anything I can give you? [ 19459002] Its a recipe made by your chef. Will it increase in various ways? What is being taken care of by the chief priest is correct, considering the ingredients of the recovery medicine and the cooperation with the Schwarz, it seems that the recipe is not very balanced, but I will give it to the priest There is no problem with the minutes. I understand. Ill give you a recipe that Fugo knows, but Im going to sell it as a collection of recipes, so its a secret to others. I know I got what I wanted, and the soup was brought in front of the priest who seemed to be in good spirits. Frida comes to the immediate vicinity to explain to me and the priest. Frieda has also grown. It was a meeting across the table, and it was a well-developed Turi that came together, so I didnt recognize it well, but when I looked at Frida who stood on my side, I grew up a lot I found out. When I just met, Frieda was smaller than the average because she couldnt grow by eating. I wonder if I will grow up too fast. I sighed lightly, comparing my hand on the table with Friedas hand holding the paper for explanation. Todays soup is a double consomme Temple chefs seem a bit inferior to Fugo and delicious, but the chief is somewhat unsatisfactory. It seemed that the soup became a favorite of the priests double consom by diverting such information from Zam and Fran. I heard that Ferdinand loved Fugos consomme. It was a consomme made with careful and careful cooking by the chef who burned his fighting spirit to create a taste comparable to Fugo. Please enjoy it. It seems that it is a double consomme of Ilze. It seems to have made it carefully and carefully, not to lose to Fugo. Amber soup is poured into the plate. From the soup that is poured, the scent of a throat spills out, and only that smell makes the taste spread in your mouth. It was clear enough to see the bottom, no turbidity, dark color, and made at a glance. If you put a spoon and take a sip, the soup that is confined with the umami of various vegetables and meat will flow into your mouth. Ferdinand-sama, is this consomme beautiful? When I asked the chief, the chief smiled with a soft smile that was unusual and not a product. Oh, its really beautiful. Its more complex than the one I remember, but it has a coherent taste . Yeah. It s not just a change, it s a process that s been re-examined, and it s not just the materials you re putting in. I dont understand if you say that. Talking to me about the difficulty of revising the course and the beauty of being successful and successful, I cant understand it at all. Well, it looks good because it looks delicious. If you are satisfied that the chief is beautiful, thats fine. When I thought so, Frida was amazed and stared at the priest. I was surprised. As Ferdinand said, the taste is slightly reduced when egg white is used, so the chef was desperately thinking about how to remove the lye without using it. I felt like there was nt, but it s understandable to those who know. The chef will be pleased. The priest who senses a slight difference is also great, but the Irze you made is too great. Huh, I exhaled the exclamation. Even so, the chief can often make drugs that have such a sensitive tongue, but with such a tasteless taste. In that sense, I am surprised. This is Carbonara Next to the soup was Carbonara. Egg yolks are added to the thick fresh cream, and the cream sauce that is crisp in the cream sauce is a little yellowish. If you wind it around a fork, extra sauce will sag. I ate a hot Carbonara, feeling the cheeses stickiness and scent while keeping the sauce from falling. This is also delicious from Fugo. Perhaps consomme is also used. The taste was much higher than the recipe I told you. Rose Mine, isnt it quite different from the recipe you taught my chef? The chief priest who ate Carbonara scolded me. Even if it is rubbed like that, I have not eaten such a taste. This is the result of a chefs efforts during the two years I was asleep. Im sure Ive done a lot of research on the recipes I first taught. I was also surprised. I really want this chef A small whisper, but the gold eyes are serious. Of course, Frida and the guild leader are amazed at the remarks of the priest. Sir Ferdinand, dont do anything like taking it up with power and money. Im sure Ilse must make this Italian restaurant live. I know, but if I think its a commoner to enjoy this taste, its no wonder that there is something to think about Although it is a research result of Ilze, it seems to be a complicated feeling if you think that the rich people who visit the Italian restaurant eat delicious food than the nobility. Referring to me with anxious eyes that the guildmaster and Frieda will be irze. The silent appeal of I want you to stop it somehow has been transmitted. I understand. Ill somehow stop the priest. I crawl toward them. It turns out that Benno and Otto are looking at us to enjoy an interesting show. There seems to be no intention to give out a help boat. Oso Bucco. A dish of veal shank with veal bones carefully simmered in Dunkelferger vis and pome sauce Pome sauce is sprinkled on brown and glossy meat. Meat juice may have exuded, and the surface of the sauce was shiny and shiny. This ortho-bucco is a dish that uses plenty of Dunkerfelgers liquor that cant easily reach Ehrenfest. I taught Fugo the recipe for using sake at Ehrenfest, but Ilze is a guild leader and seems to have searched for more suitable sake for cooking. The Otomar Shokai, where you can spend a lot of money on your cooking research, is also amazing. I know that it will be profitable later, but research costs should never be stupid. It would be better for Ilze to cook at the guild head as it is. In other words, if the guild leaders dismiss Mr. Irze, they will receive me, not the priest. Thinking about that, I hit a cutlery to carve out Ortho Bucco. Then, with little effort, the meat will come off the bones. Meat cooked until it becomes so soft is rare here. Wow Expanding my expectation, I cut the soft meat into a size that can be eaten with a bite, entangled it with pome sauce that had been stuffed to the end, and carried it to the mouth. Pome sauce seemed to contain many kinds of vegetables, and it tasted much sweeter and more complex than ordinary pome sauce. If you say n- to the soft meat that melts in your mouth, you can see the priest who is looking at it rather than tasting delicious food. It was. Apparently, it seems quite seriously thinking about pulling out Irze. Hey, Ferdinand. My chef is not enthusiastic about deepening the taste like this, but there were a number of new menus that I thought of in two years. Didnt the chef prepare a new recipe in two years? Speaking of which, Ive never heard of a new dish The priest head lightly raised one eyebrow, What happened? I give up a little shoulder and eat another bite. Thats because of Ferdinand. What do you mean? When there is a slight difference in taste, the chef is motivated by stating a little impression or giving a question about whether this person is delicious or want this ingredient to be used with this taste. It s Ferdinand s negligence, who did nt bring up the chef, demanding the same taste. The chief s favorite menu is a heavy rotation, and the differences in taste of the day are checked, so the chef s chef does nt scramble to make it delicious, and it s exactly the recipe. We are obsessed with making. I see. I need to train not only the blue priest but also the cook. Because I am dedicated to making my own taste I said so much and apologized to the chief chef in my heart while eating ortho-bucco. Im sorry. Im really sorry. It may be a very demanding request! Rather than pulling out the chef who has been working hard over time and money, lets raise your own chef. It was time. Todays dessert was a brale shortcake. Unlike in the past, there seems to be almost no failure to burn. A fine, soft sponge is coated with pure white cream, and the brale is cut into thin slices and soaked in sake. Well, you might want a variety of squeezing bases. Although it was gorgeously decorated with fruits, it looked a bit simple for me who remembered the Reno period. It should be more gorgeous with fresh cream. Speaking of which, Ive seen a round base for packing things, but I dont know if there is a decorative base. If you ask Fugo, if not, would you ask Johann? My thoughts leaked out of my mouth while eating a cake full of cream. When Benno picked up that whisper, he looked at me as if he was wary. Rosemine, what are you going to make this time? Now its desperate to pump as many wells as possible before other merchants come [19459002 ] Benno gave up my remarks to say that he could not take any further work. Certainly, a pump is more important than a squeeze base. You can make it with Zack or Danilo. Ill give you a blueprint, and I dont have enough metal work. Im a little more than the blacksmith Gutenberg. May be better I found out that the shopkeepers looked up and looked up. While watching it Benno slowly shakes his head. I think its better to do this after the dyeing and weaving association event is over. Is Rosemine too busy? Do not run away, stop! Angry with just eyes. As Benno pointed out, I recalled my schedule and asked. There is no time to do anything extra. Yes, there seems to be no time for slow selection. Lets expect that Gutenberg and others will continue to raise disciples. Thus, the dinner at the Italian restaurant was over. The chef who made todays dish On the way home, chefs were lined up in the hall. Among them, there is a smiling Ilze figure. I met Ilze and I smiled. Thanks for the treat. I was very satisfied with both Ferdinand and I would be happy to entertain the merchants coming to the city. I admired your inquiry and effort over the past two years. I will do it. Irze closed his eyes tightly once. After holding a trembling fist and exhaling slowly, he showed a proud smile. Thank you, I look forward to seeing you again Chapter 364 The dinner at the Italian restaurant was over, and Frieda and Plantin Shokai gave away the idea of ??making gelatin and stationery as a reward for two years. A stationery for cleaning up a lot of paper? Thats great. Benno, who already uses plant paper in his work, was pleased with the idea of ??storage goods and said he would make it as soon as possible. First of all, I want myself. Otomar Shokai has to prepare a workshop to make gelatin Since it smells so strong, its better to build a workshop in a town near a farm with lots of pigs, not in the city. Thank you, I will consider it. If the gelatin can be made, the breadth of the food should be greatly expanded. I also bought an improved recipe from Ilze and ended up with almost no money. Ordonants delivered Villefrieds proud voice shortly after the spring ceremony. The final confirmation is over, Rosemine! Departure to Greschel! After the old excitement that the excitement after finishing a job flew straight away, the mother who was in charge of the printing industry also received an old donant. The final confirmation was over, so when I finished the summer baptism, I headed to Greschel. I will immediately inform the Printemps firm of the schedule, ask Gutenberg to contact them, and ask the Gilberta firm to prepare the clothes for the gray priests who travel. I contacted the workshop through the gil and told the chief priest. Talked with the castle sidemen at Ordnance and decided to take Brnnhilde back home this time. The rest are apprentice apprentices and escort knights. And two days after the summer baptism ceremony, the day of departure for Greschel. Gutenberg is waiting in front of the main entrance of the temple, just as he headed for Haldenzell. Since Gutenberg has a lot of goods and lots of luggage, this time the Lesser is a large bus specification. Wow, whats this? Great! Heidi, whose eyes were shining, left his husband Joseph to load the luggage, and boarded the Reservus first. Even though Josephs voice shouts Help, youre stupid!, Heidi doesnt seem to hear it, touching the inside of the Lesser, and raising his voice. Soft! Good touch and fluffy! What materials are they made of? Ingo was watching Reservas and Hady Hady with his eyes looking at eerie things. However, not only Benno, Damien, and Lutz, but also Zach and Johann were loading their luggage while confirming, they started to load their luggage after grabbing their fists and getting excited. Rosemine Following the gil, the gray priests with baggage from the workshop came to the front door. Since I work outside the temple and sometimes come in front of the civilian with the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, I am given second-hand clothes of a quality that can be worn by apprentices of the Plantin Chamber. The gray priests who came back from the small shrine in Hasse noticed that they sometimes worried about their necks and pulling their sleeves. I dont wear anything other than work clothes and gray priests clothes, so Im confused by beautiful clothes. Gill gave up his shoulders, getting used immediately. Unlike other gray priests, Gil, who frequently goes in and out of the Printemps Chamber, is completely accustomed. Its been a long time since I went out with Rosemine, and I feel something nostalgic. Since Irkner Gill didnt go to Haldenzells prayer, so it was a long time to go out together. It has become a little excitement and fun. After loading the luggage, Angelica gets on the passenger seat and Gutenberg et al. Gets on the rear seat. Those who are tense with a tense face are the first people to ride a cavalry and are already accustomed to be relaxed by fastening their seat belts. Heidi, who is curious and the most cruel, is another frame even for beginners. So, in a little conversation, dont forget to set up a Villefleet as much as possible and be careful not to run out of control. I understand. Im supposed to send Fugo to the priests kitchen while Im absent, so Im sure you can enjoy new food for a while. Refused by the priest and Fran, I left the Lesser. Then, just like when he headed for Haldenzell, he stopped by the castle, joined his mother and civilians, and headed to Greschel while being protected by the Knights. This time, Villefleet and Charlotte are answering machines, and junior civilians who could not accompany Haldenzell are to accompany. Some of the civilians who run on the beasts were Dermuels brother, Henrik. Greschel crossed the west river of Ehrenfest and was running for a while with a beast. Originally directly controlled, but the princess of Ahrensbach was married, and the lord candidate who was off the next lord was given land and became a Gibe Greschel. If the princess of Ahrensbach never married and the lord candidate there was a proper lord, Brnnhilde may have been a lord candidate. In other words, Greschel is a very unfamiliar home to Veronica and the former temple chief, and Gibe Greschel is a count who refused to take over the former temple masters relics. By the way, the furniture left by the former temple chief was not picked up in the temple due to the intentions of the blue priest and his parents who realized that the situation would change. Therefore, it was placed in a storeroom, but at the suggestion of the chief priest, it was decided that it would be used effectively in the temple room for meeting with the priest. Now Im out for repairs, such as changing the fabric of the chair and refurbishing it. The former shrine director used furniture matched to his parents house, making it a rather luxurious meeting room. Perhaps it is a meeting room that is difficult to use for junior civilians. Welcome to you, Rosemine, Im fine and most importantly, Brnnhilde Gibe Greschel greeted me. After a long noblemans greeting, Brnnhilde rushed to prepare my room while my mother was talking to Gibe. He wants to reassure his family by showing him working perfectly as a side service. Referring to Brnnhilde, I introduce Gutenberg to Greschels print clerk. As was the case with long-term stays in Irkner and Haldenzell, Gutenberg and others were supposed to sleep at a distance used by the priests during prayers and harvest festivals. Once the introduction is complete, all but Benno and Damian carry away the necessary luggage for living and begin to arrange the room. Id like to bring my luggage to the workshop today. Its a hassle to unload from the beast and load it tomorrow. Ah, is Rosemine coming to downtown? Benno, Damien, and civilians including me began to discuss the future schedule, but the lower level civilian was just surprised and the story did not proceed at all. What you have to look closely at is the printing workshop. We went to check both Haldenzell and Irkner, and in Greschel, Wilfried brother went to check first. Isnt it surprising that you shouldnt be so surprised? Thats right I also visited Haldenzells workshop. I also check Greschel. Explaining the importance of checking the site and instructing civilians to accompany. The close friends Filine and Khartomut followed immediately, and the civilians also followed. We are inferior to the lower class nobility, but we did not expect senior aristocracy and lord candidates to talk to the commoners. Gutenberg and his colleagues will be working from tomorrow? How long does it take to sign a contract with Printemps Shokai? I dont know what Rosemine is like The lord candidates and princesses from other territories came to the place that was originally under direct control. The atmosphere was different from Irkuner and Haldenzell, who lived with the commoners, and Greschels castle felt like a second aristocratic city. It feels like it is isolated between the castle interior and the outside downtown. If you dont finish the Printemps contract, you cant go back to Ehrenfest. You cant leave my precious Gutenberg where there is no guarantee This may not go the same way as Irkuner or Haldenzell. Gutenberg and his friends are good at treating them like my personal belongings of the lord, I smile and put pressure on me. I dont think Rosemine needs to attend, but Brnnhilde, who only I know attending the meeting at the castle, was reluctant to go to the place where the commoner also attended. However, it is difficult for Greschels aristocrat who starts the printing industry not to be interested. Because many civilians are new and unfamiliar, you have to look carefully as a person standing on top. Will Brnnhilde not confirm a new project starting with Greschel? 19459002] Ill be with you And, not only Gibe Greschel and Brnnhilde, but also surprised by junior civilians who grew up in aristocracy, I moved with a print server built in the commoners residential area with Gutenberg and other people did. Lesser seems to have missed Greschels people, and his uncle, the studio manager, greeted me with a squeaky mouth. I m Gutenberg, who will be teaching you. The period when you can lend Gutenberg to Greschel is until the Harvest Festival. After the introduction of Gutenberg and craftsmen, the parts of the printing press are brought in by Gutenberg and Greschel craftsmen. After unloading to the printing workshop, the next is the papermaking workshop. He also brought some tools to the paper mill that was built in the immediate vicinity of the small river, and introduced Gill and other gray priests. From the next day, while I was monitoring, I proceeded with a contract with Printemps Shokai. In the days until the conditions were finished, I found the time and brought my companions and lower-level literary officers such as Henrik to the workshop and showed how to interact with the common people. . [Brnnhilde hated entering the downtown area, but when he said, This printing industry will be the next trend, he comes with a face that bites his lips. The enthusiasm for the Brunhilde epidemic is real. I was impressed. Did Rosemine try me? I shook my eyes while looking straight at the scarlet amber eyes. Yeah, I wanted to see how much it was left to Brnnhilde. I dont mind how much youre going to leave about the fashion. I was relieved. Brnnhilde is happy to have been recognized, and shows a complex smile that makes him feel embarrassed when he goes to the workshop. Beyond that, Dermuel gently gave up his shoulders towards Henrik and others who had their eyes black and white in a way completely different from the way of senior aristocrats. Rosemine was innovative and would have been swung even if he was used to it, brother. I understand well This is quite difficult to switch consciousness Henrik was a young civilian who was chosen in consideration of the fact that he was relatively used to interacting with commoners, even though he had said such things with a bitter smile. Henrik went to the workshop several times and watched me and Filine questioned the craftsman between Greschel craftsman and Gutenberg, and Hartmut listened to Gutenbergs story Has been able to talk in the same way. Henrik seems to be flexible with Dermuel. As expected, brothers. I chose a civilian for the printing industry because I thought I could hear the opinions of the common people. Henrik could talk to the common people without having to be upset. I am glad that it seems useful in the printing and paper industries. When I gave up, other civilians immediately started learning from it. If it is brought up in this way, it seems quite like the training of civilians who can hear the opinion of the commoner to some extent. Gibe Greschel, who had no contact only at the meal, was told on the last day, I see. I understand Brunhilde and Elviras words that the basics of thinking are different. Maybe its not like an aristocrat, but for me it was a satisfactory result, so no problem. Leaving Gutenberg and the rest, only Benno returned to Ehrenfest. The report that the paper mill was made, and Irkner was contacted by Ordnance, and while the Plantan Chamber of Commerce and the Gray Priests were being sent, the day passed. Tomorrow is finally the star festival of Fugo and Ella Because there are rituals in the aristocratic city, meetings must be carefully considered Franc said lightly and exclaimed. As two of the exclusive cooks get married, tomorrows cooking will be done by Nicola alone. Fugo, who was called by Franc, opened his mouth with a happy and unavoidable smile. Its okay. Tomorrows preparation was done so that Nicola could do it alone. Fugo seems to have helped with the preparations, but Nikola will be hard. I must prepare my lunch for the end of the ritual. Nikola said he would do his best for the two of you. Fugo, please protect Ela from the tau fruit tomorrow. In Shimomachi, there is a star festival that hits the bride and groom with tau fruit after completing the star-knot ritual at the temple. The bridegroom must protect the bride from the tau fruit and rush to the new home. Just like Fugo so far, singles who could not get married throw away with all their grievances, so it is not easy to escape. Leave it. Let me laugh at the grudge of a man who cant get married. Fugo smiles at last, saying that I am the main character. It s all over, so it s more than anything. Ella, who is well prepared for marriage, is absent today but will show her bride tomorrow in the temple. I found out that Dermuel, a man who couldnt get married, was looking at Fugo with eyes that seemed to give up, but I dared to ignore it. There is no more I can do for Dermuel because my mother asks me. And the next day. I must prepare early in the morning and perform the star-knot ritual. Lose Mine-sama goes to the orphanage Fritz, thank you for the kids Since Gil is on a business trip to Greschel, Fritz has taken on the role of bringing the children from the orphanage and picking up the tau fruit to the forest. Even when I was on a business trip to Irkner or Haldenzell, he took me to the forest in the same way, so I was familiar with Fritz. Now Rosemine. Lets go to the prayer room. Talked to Fran, taking care not to step on the sloppy hem, I headed to the worship room. Dermuel whispered on the way. Rose Mine, would you like to introduce someone to Elvira tonight? I cant understand it unless I ask my mother please ask me Mothers are busy preparing to welcome the bride of Lamprecht, in addition to the mansion of the mansion, the expansion of the faction, and the printing industry. I just pray that Damuel is not forgotten. The temple head, entering the room With the voice of the priest, the doors are opened by gray priests. When the door opens, the story with Dermuel is over. I enter the prayer room with the scriptures from Franc. While a light bell sounded, I walked straight and walked up in front of the bride and groom and the blue priest. The myth is read out in the cheerful voice of the chief priest. The story of the marriage of the Supreme God of Darkness and the Goddess of Light causes various problems after marriage, but the fact that the two get together together is the story of the star knot ritual. Listening to the voice of the chief priest, I looked down at the bride and groom in the worship room from the top of the platform. The star-colored rituals are the most colorful and fun to watch in order to wear the precious colors of each season. Ela and Fugo were seen in the forefront. Ella looks up on the platform wearing a spring-colored emerald green. Turi and the hair ornament I chose are shaking with brown hair that is close to Ellas redhead. Compared to the brides around, it wasnt gorgeous enough to float, but it was gorgeous and eye-catching. Usually I can only see work clothes, but when I put on the costumes in this way, Ella looked very cute. It seems that the posture is better than the surrounding brides, and it has a dignified atmosphere, probably because of going into and out of the temple and having daily contact with Nikolas standing behavior. Unlike Ella, who smiles happily with her eyes, Fugo wearing a dark green garment had a clenchy expression as if she was nervous. Yesterdays happy and good-looking expression is completely different. Era seems to be okay, but is Fugo okay? Worried about Fugo while worried, I looked up at Fugo from time to time and saw Ella laughing smallly as she teases. It was a very smiling sight, so I immediately stopped worrying about Fugo. I dont have to worry about a cute bride who worries. Hope youve been messing around for a long time! I think so and spin words of prayer to give blessings. The high god governing the sky as a high bower, the god of darkness and light, listen to my prayer, give birth to the birth of a new couple, give the body a blessing, give them their thoughts, prayer and gratitude I will receive the holy blessing. When we pray for the blessing of the Supreme God, the gold and black light scatters from the ring and falls on the bride and groom. Fugo and Ella, who saw my blessing for the first time, found that their eyes were wide open. Those who have blessed the Supreme God will be bright Along with the voice of the priest, the temple doors are opened by the gray priest. I loved the dazzling summer sun, reflected on the white walls, and the prayer room became brighter. At the same time, the silent magic tool loses its effectiveness, and the bride and grooms mouth begins to sound excited. Its a real blessing! I received the blessing of the temple chief. After that I just escaped from the fruit of Tau. I feel like I can win Celebrating the upcoming festival, the bridegrooms go out of the temple with enthusiasm. Fugo raised his face as if he was inspired and looked back at me. Ella, who was next to him, looks back at me in the same way as he asks for the state of Fugo. Thank you for the great blessing of the temple head! Fugos loud voice reverberated in the prayer room. As it was, the other bride and groom who were going out of the prayer room stopped. Appreciation for blessings begins to rise. It was the first time that I was thankful for this, although I was blessed here several times and was surprised to hear that it was amazing. Unexpectedly, my cheeks loosen. Let everyone be happy Replying to the Bride and Groom, including Fugo, Wow! Screams and excitement. Lets go, Ella. I will protect you today Not only today, will you always protect me? Fugo ran out of the temple, holding Ella, saying Oh, yes. I want you to run to this new house. Chapter 365 The star-knot ritual in the aristocratic city was over without any special mention. Speaking to say, Eckharts older brother, Angelica, was able to work as an escort with Angelica because it was not necessary to go to a place where unmarried men and women gathered. It was just like this, or that this year Dermuel didnt find a cute lover. And the day after the star knot ritual, Mr. Lamprecht received a visit request. I want to talk about the bride. Richard, who kept the request letter, sighed lightly. The princess is too busy, but if you have the opportunity to talk, Id better talk to you . Now Im just the princess of Ahrensbach, and everyone around me is careful. I hope not to perform the second dance of Gabriele. A princess who has been married and wielded Ehrenfest in the past seems to be Gabriele. Richarda, who had become a side apprentice of a senior senior aristocrat, was asked to ask the wife of the lord at that time to serve with a gabriele. Gabriele was a poor person. He was respected as the first wife because he was a princess of the great territory, but he loved his wife who had become the second wife. It was a very obligatory relationship. Although I was able to persuade my father that he should be taken care of because he is a territory cadet, I was forced to marry Ehrenfest, but my husband was not welcomed. Gabriele tries to create his own faction by marrying his entourage brought from Ahrensbach with the noble family of Ehrenfest, with a trend that did not exist in Ehrenfest until then. did. However, the marriage partner is not easily found. Ehrenfests senior aristocrat has blood connected somewhere. In other words, everyone has a connection with Reisegang. Richard is no exception. Gabriele built power by actively recruiting mid-class nobility with high magical power and repulsion against Reise Gang. Therefore, the faction created by the mother was taken in as it was and became a lord of the lords, so it seems that there are many intermediate aristocrats in the Veronica group. Once we were proud of the power to hold down the senior nobility, such as Reizegang, the old Veronites would approach the lamprecht-like bride to regain power in the same way. You may feel familiar if you know that the power to roll is the one who draws the blood of Ahrensbach. I cant stop feeling nostalgic for my hometown Even within Ehrenfest, there are differences in the characteristics and climate of each land. If you are married from another territory, you will feel a difference in your habits and meals, and you will have the feelings of your hometown. So please talk to Lamplecht and your family well. Its very important for Ehrenfest to be able to get it to the Florentian school well Because my fiance is Villefleet and my brother Lamprecht is my brother, the trend of brides is greatly related to me. First of all, I will ask Mr. Lamprecht what kind of bride the bride is. Mothers have various thoughts When I replied to Mr. Lamprecht, I want to know about my mothers thoughts, the story about the bride was held as a family meeting. It was the first homecoming since I was adopted because I was told to gather at my fathers house. Since this is a homecoming for the purpose of a family meeting, neither side service nor civilian will accompany. Brother Eckhart and Brother Lamprecht will come home together, so if the escort knight thought that only Cornelius would be enough, Angelica was preparing to accompany him. Oh? Angelica will accompany you? Yes, because Im an Eckhart-like fiance, I told you to take part in a family meeting and to escort Rosemine Angelica is my fianc. Once in the family frame, Rosemine is better to accompany a female knight. Is Angelica the right person? Angelica gently puts her hand on her cheek and smiles with a modest and discreet smile. I dont take the opportunity to talk to my family, because if you tell me how to do it, I will follow you. I dont think Angelica is a disciple of a grandfather. Its such a gentle nature and a lot of that hard training. Lamprecht s shortest contact with Angelica seems to be completely deceived, but Angelica does not want to think about the faction or anything, and it is correct to say Please tell me only the results . Brothers Eckhart and Cornelius, who know the reality of Angelica, looked together and gave up their shoulders. Lets go! I get on the beast and chase the lead Lebrechts brother. Im used to going back to the temple, but Ive never gone home since I went up to the castle as an adoptive, so I dont know where my parents are. It moved only by carriage, and even when viewed from the sky, it was impossible to distinguish it by just looking at similar white buildings with large gardens. Since there was only a short period until my baptism, I didnt feel so nostalgic when I saw the building. However, mysterious and nostalgic feeling spreads when I see mothers who came to meet me and the side servants who were taking care of me at that time are happy to come home with a smile. Come back, Rosemine I just returned I paid for people after meals and had a family meeting, so I finished the bath in advance. You can join the discussion until you feel sleepy. Return to the room and sleep immediately. And, after hearing from the side servants when they were taking a bath, The chef was enthusiastic, the dinner we were looking forward to started. Not only Irze, but the chef here also seems to have made a lot of ingenuity based on the recipes taught by Fugo. There are combinations of ingredients that I have never eaten, and dressings that I have never tasted. Its delicious. There are traces of your efforts everywhere Lets tell the chef. I was wondering if I could create a new menu. Rose Mine, isnt there a new recipe? dad saw it with high hopes, but responded with a smile, Please refer to the next recipe collection. Nicolas is working hard to put it together. I really want you to contribute to sales. As I said so, my father promised to purchase a new collection of recipes, shook his shoulders and laughed. Rosemine is still a merchant After a delicious meal with a peaceful atmosphere, pay people and have a family meeting. Speaking of which, neither the fathers second wife nor the half-brother Nikolaus can be found in the dining table or family meeting. Todays story is important, even though you usually live far away. I looked around and tilted my neck. Doesnt Trudedede or Nicolaus attend? She is an old Veronica, so I cant enter today It seems that Tordelide was the second wife, half-pressed by Veronica. Reasonably, there is little interaction, and after Nikolaus baptism, care is taken to be careful about how to get along. Is the faction involved not only within the territory but also within the family? Troublesome, nobility. Lump Lecht, would you like to tell me your story? What kind of person is the bride who is in my home? Of course, I know some information. But Im your mouth. I want to hear from you. When his mother smiled in a resolute attitude, Brother Lamprecht corrected her posture once and opened her mouth. He looks around and talks about the bride. The bride is named Aurelia and is the daughter of Aub Ahrensbachs younger brother. Because she is the daughter of the third wife, even though she was a nephew, she had little direct contact with Aub Ahrensbach and was not handled well among the children who had the same father. My younger sister is still the youngest, more amiable, smart, and cute. The third wife, the mother of Aurelia, is a senior aristocrat from Freibert-Tark, who seems to have narrowed her shoulders after the political change. How did you get to know each other and what did you do? Mother holds a pen and asks questions with a serious face that narrows her eyes in front of many stacked paper sheets. But is it my optical illusion? It looks like Im just biting into the story of the next love story. The mother who digging up and listening to the feelings when she was forced to break up because of changes in the situation from the beginning of the acquaintance greeted her with satisfaction. Its important for me to know the details. Some of the information I gathered was inconsistent. I dont know what information my mother had, but Aurelia is misunderstood because she is squinting and has a hard-looking face. Its not a bad girl. 19459002] It seems that the temperament is often misunderstood by appearance, and Mr. Lamprecht explained as if he had panicked about Aurelia, and asked his mother to follow me, I want you to put Aurelia in the Florentian group. This is the bride who is in my house. I will welcome you and invite you to the tea party no matter what the circumstances. But it will depend on Aurelia. The old Veronica group will definitely approach Aurelia. How to make it, how to determine the standing position in Ehrenfest. It is necessary to select and give information that should be conveyed to Aurelia and information that should not be conveyed and guide them to join the Florentian school. Its the role of husband Lamprecht to arrange the surroundings so that Aurelia can have a good time Mother !? Although the situation has changed, would you be the daughter you chose and wanted to marry? What would you do if you couldnt show your spirit to protect your wife in any situation? Will the knight work? When I looked at Lamplechts breathtaking breath, I became a daughter that at the end of my sight, I was putting a considerable burden on my mother in the battle of the second and third wife. I found out that the father who seemed to know gently turned his eyes to the last word. We need to urgently teach the situation in Ehrenfest to Mr. Aurelia. What Gabriele and Veronica did, the obsession with Raisegang, and the faction that was finally gathered up, was broken by this marriage. Everything is a past event that Aurelia cant do, but that is the information that determines the future. ?Each individual Aurelia is not bad, but her feelings for Ahrensbach are too complex. Which circumstances to tell and what to hide? Who should be approached and who should not be approached? How to protect the wife who is married from other territories. Ill have you, Lamprecht The jet-black eyes of his mother who stared at Lamprechts brother shined. I understand that Brother Cornelius and Angelica were breathtaking, even though I was not told. If you put together the old Veronites and show me the skills to put them in this faction, I will welcome you with your hands. A ridiculous task has been made, Aurelia! It is unexpected that Aurelia also has such a trap. Ramprecht brother and mother are not similar. Youre in your new home, but youre preparing to leave. Its better to be on the premises to know the arrivals and departures of other nobility. Its cramped, but be patient. What happened to the furniture on my mother? Im now carrying what I dont use. Its probably a good idea, so its better to arrange it later. The mother seems to be a little throwing away, probably because she is only a family member. It is rare for a mother who is always right. Are you tired? Lamplecht, are you also preparing for marriage? Its better not to leave everything to the mother but to choose and prepare various things with your own eyes. Thats right, but do you better understand women? No way. I think that the brother of Lamprecht knows the most about Aurelias tastes. The mother doesnt know the favorite color . No, I dont know that Mr. Lamprecht does not know. When I asked some questions to find out what preferences I guessed from my belongings, Mr. Lamprecht returned the answers to most of the questions properly. That is how much Mr. Lamprecht looked at her. The situation is the situation, but I want to be happy because I can marry my favorite partner. What kind of jewelry do you like Lamplecht and Aurelia like? What kind of magic stones did you prepare? If you have a favorite motif, can you use it to choose furniture? 19459002] Mother asks various questions while taking notes. Is it because it feels like interviewing that looks a little fun? Regardless of how tired you are, you will be amazed by the honesty of your mother who will never forget to enjoy her hobby. With a satisfying smile, the mother put a pen, saying, I would be happy if you were right as Lamprecht said. Then look at me. Rosemine should never touch until Aurelias standing is clear. In Ehrenfest, you are the most secret, but there is a lot of careless behavior Thats why I speak in an exceptional way to words that dont make a loud sound, and I promise not to touch them until my parents give me permission. Cornerius, Angelica. Both of you should watch carefully as Rosemine escort knights. Let me know, Elvira. I wont let you touch until permission is granted. Angelica, who has been able to do what she can do, undertakes a clean face. Please, move your gaze and tilt your head to compare Angelica with Eckhart, who was sitting quietly. Speaking of which, when will Eckhardt and Angelica get married? Unlike Lamprecht, it s not a hurry, so it s fine next year, but it s better to get ready for the new house. Will Angelica be worried about the long engagement period? Eckhart brother seems to have another home where he lived with the deceased first wife. Even if Angelica is allowed to live there, he must clean up and put in new commodities. Eckhart brother slightly frowned on her mothers words, Angelica shook her head with a smile. I leave it to Eckhart when I get married, and Im not in a hurry because I want to prioritize acknowledging that Im still immature and strong from the teacher. Its fine even after Rosemines adulthood. Angelica stretched her heart and said, Eckhart brother smiled, saying, No matter how much it would be too late, the mother held her head. Thats why you dont care about your parents. I cant believe that there are women who dont like marriage more than Eckhart. Mom, Angelica should not expect romance. Talking about getting married by the age of twenty so that Angelica wouldnt be pointed at her back, she settled down and todays family meeting was over. Now, Rose Mine should rest. The mothers profile that said to end the story seemed very tired. Mom, its too busy to gather factions and get ready to greet the bride in addition to the civilian duties of the printing industry. I want to dedicate it. Are you sure? I havent done any injury Its just feelings. Mother wishes the blessing of Lung Sumer If you put your prayers into the ring, the green light will fly away. I think at least it should be healed even a little. The mother smiled softly whether she thought that way. Thank you Rosemine. I feel like Im tired. Lets have tea in my home after a long time tomorrow. The chef has made a variety of sweets. Yes, Im looking forward to it. On the way back to his room, Brother Cornelius turned his shoulders, saying, Im tired. I heard it was a hassle to marry other territories, but I didnt think so. Thats right. I knew that marriage between aristocrats couldnt be done by feelings alone, but I was also surprised. The trouble is that the brother of Cornelius Are you in another territory? No, no Cornelius brother, who denied it as usual in the conversation flow, held down his mouth and looked down at me. I immediately repaired the expression that says I m stuck, but I can understand it with a momentary shake. Nhufufu, laughing, I look up at Cornelius brother. Then, if the brother Cornelius intends to apply for an escort, is the Ehrenfest? Did you apply for it already? Is it too late to apply for it? Ah, it looks like there are two mothers. Look, Ive arrived in my room. Rosemine is already going to sleep. Im tired? I should be tired. A good sleep will come with the blessing of Schlatraum. Take a break early. Without answering any questions, Brother Cornelius quickly pushed me into the room. The next days tea party will also talk about the marriage of Lamprechts brother. The ceremony is held at the border of the territory, so it is said that after having lunch at the Summer Palace of Count Reizegang, head to the gate of the border. Does the accommodation also become a palace of Count Raizegang? Well, I havent made a full decision yet, but there are a lot of old Veronicas around here. There are few places where you can welcome the lords. Reisegang Earl has a memory that was attacked even in an old prayer ceremony. At that time it was a time for the priests to spend and I was asleep, so I dont know the details, but this time the same should not happen. You dont have to worry about the assault and youll be able to take the Knights. Talk with the mother who laughs with couscous about the dinner party on the day of the ceremony and the ceremony to welcome the Aurelia. I suddenly remembered the marriage story. Speaking of which, Dermuels partner wasnt even found by her mother. Yeah, sorry, but now its particularly bad, so it will be difficult until the situation has settled down a little. The mother who exhaled sighing in trouble says that it is very difficult for Dermuels bride. First of all, since the magical power is not balanced, it cannot be searched for by the lower class nobility of the same rank. Next, as Brigitte showed disapproval, it was necessary to be prepared for a middle-class noble daughter to marry a lower-ranking knight who had no successor and no house. And, when I welcome Dermuel, who is close to me, in the house, the faction is completely fixed, so it is a problem for intermediate nobles who want to move to the better flag. Now, it is announced that a bride will come from Ahrensbach, especially to Mr. Lamprecht, so the middle and lower class nobles seem to be in a state of inspiring faction trends. As an added bonus, Dermuel is my aide, but I dont know when he will be cut off as an escort knight because he is originally a low-ranking knight. Even if I do not intend to do so, there is no absolute guarantee when viewed from the side. And most of them see that it will be replaced as the grandfather said, which seems to be a big concern. As soon as I returned to the castle, I conveyed my mothers words to Dermuel. Thats why its hard to get married to Dermuel. Does Elvira give up, that means I cant get married? I tilt my head a little to Dermuel who hangs down. Its not impossible at all. It seems that the situation has calmed down and the faction of the mother or foster mother has completely seized the Ehrenfest or has waited until a lower-class noble who has the magical power balanced by magic compression grows up. Dermuel drowned, It is the same as impossible, but this is inevitable. Its not a field where I can help you because there are not many aristocrats. After that, I returned to the temple. Prepare for the star-knot ritual where there is no prayer room, and spend the days discussing how to make armor out of magic stones and how to defend the gray priests. Spells used by the priest to lock them in a girdle around a band of light, a spell that nets multiple enemies at once, and a simple version of a goddess shield Tell them to prepare for the attack. There is no illness if prepared. According to information from civilian apprentices and escort knights who travel between the castle and the temple, the castle discusses the knights guards, arranges accommodation, prepares banquets, etc. It seems. A letter that a merchant from another territory has arrived was sent in a letter, and when he headed for an orphanage and workshop, he was able to convey the bustle of the downtown area. At the end of the summer, when the city was full of vitality, we set out for the boundaries of the territory. Chapter 366 Todays Lesser is bigger. Fran, Monica, and Nicola, my side servings, four Fugo and castle chefs, two priests, two priests, and the priests necessary for the star-knot ritual, me and the priest There is a large amount of luggage, such as ceremonial outfits, side food, and changing clothes. And the accompaniment from the castle side is Otlier, Brnnhilde, Haltomut, and escort angels Angelica and Leonore. Since I stayed at Reizegang, I decided to give priority to relatives and high-ranking people. Dermuel, Udit, Filine, Rieserator, Richarda are answering machines. Brother Cornelius is not my guardian knight, but is accompanied by the grooms relative. Similarly, father is not the chief of the knights but the father of the groom today. The fathers escort knight is organized around the vice leader. Because it is said that the lord family will participate, not only the lords but also Villefried and Charlotte are together. Bonifatius should accompany the lord family, but since he has already announced his retirement, he has an answering machine to protect the castle. Because there are so many people on each side, the castle is quite thin. Ceremonial temple group and its side serving, lord family and their side, Knights for escort, groom is not only Lamprecht brother but also Freuden and his family. I was surprised at the scale of the companion when I received an explanation about this companion. There are so many If Ahrensbach did not push the tension between the territory of Aube and the territory to the fore, it would not have been of this scale According to the explanation of the chief priest, if there is a regular nobility, and there is a purchase from another territory, after getting the permission of each lord, go to the gate at the boundary only with relatives and greet each other And then bring the bride or groom home. At this point, with the fiance who has not yet completed the ritual, the formal marriage will wait for the summer star knot ritual. What is the case when you are not a regular noble? The marriage of lord candidates and royalty is different The marriage of royals and lord candidates requires the permission of the king as well as the lord, so the Lord of the temple comes from the central temple during the lord meeting, and the star-knot ritual is held. It seems that a star-knotted ritual will be held in the prayer room where the altar I went to go to take Gods will, and then only the announcement will be held in the territory. In any case, unlike this time, there seems to be no ritual on the border. Why is this baggage so big? Im on the border to make sure that Aube Ahrensbach is worried about the cute kite I think I was going to have a star-knot ritual at the gate of the city. I believe that it must be a message from Ahrensbach that Aurelia, who is married to a house with a strong blood of Reizegang, should not be taken down like Gabriele. But thats not the only purpose. If you trust Lamplechts words, the bride is the daughter of the third wife from Freibertak. You dont have to be so big. Isnt it the best purpose to check the Ehrenfest trying to get away from Ahrensbach with the deal with Ahrensbach? The priest said so and exhaled. To date, the faction of the Veronicas, in other words the faction of Ahrensbachs strong influence, has been the biggest force in Ehrenfest for decades, and drew the blood of Ahrensbach. It was supposed to be a rock stone when Jilvester became the lord, but Jilvester saved you and cut off the faction that was his ground by consecrating the former temple chief and mother Veronica. In the words of the priest, I was able to finally understand the situation of the adoptive father. When I didnt understand the factional relations of the aristocrats, I was thinking, Why do you allow such an all-you-can-given sinner to judge? It seems that it was an act. In my position, it means giving some kind of punishment to the lords, brothers and sisters, fathers and mothers, and most of the aides. If that happens, you will have to confront the aristocrats who are not so close to you and the aristocratic aristocrats who have had a grudge so far. When I knew what it meant to lose the backing, it was terrible. I went to think that Gilvester was necessary. Actually, it was necessary. You dont have to face that . And Arlensbachs purpose for this time was in the Aristocracy. I think it includes observing you who couldnt see it. I know it because Ive been told many times. I dont move spontaneously until I speak to the chief. Isnt the blessing minimized? Im going to hang around behind the priest like a chick that walks behind my parents to make it appear that they are just moving as their parents say. When we left early in the morning, we were able to arrive at Reizegang by noon. Compared to moving around the winter pavilion here and there at the prayer ceremony, it was quite quick as it just pushed straight forward. It would be great to be able to increase the speed because it was a movement with only aristocrats above the intermediate level. Welcome! Earl of Reizegang welcomes us, and the lords, Villefried, and Charlotte enter into the house, but I cant enter immediately. You have to give instructions to the francs so that you can keep the beasts away. ?Let me wait for the aides from the castle before leaving, and I and the priest give instructions to the temple group. After lunch, we will go away to change clothes. Be prepared to do this. Im smart As with the prayer ceremony, priests and shrine maidens cannot enter the House of Count Reizegang. I will stay away. Therefore, it was necessary to prepare food, and I and the priest must also go away when changing to ceremonial clothes. I think that it was normal, Ilkner, who allowed the gray priests free access to take care of us at the Harvest Festival, was still quite loose. To prepare for the altar, we will first head to the gate of the border. There is not much room. Gray priests begin to move in the words of the priest. Youll have to clean up, eat the lunch box prepared by Ella, and bring in the luggage you need to change clothes. It will be quite busy. After seeing the gray priests who started to move, I and the priest headed to their neighborhood and the mansion. The cook is here Court cooks brought from Fugo and the castle are helpers for tonights banquet welcoming the brides. Instead of accommodation, we will show you how to make the correct collection of recipes that my great-grandfather bought. When the room was allocated and we had lunch, we changed to the ceremonial clothing of the temple head, and the temple group departed first. The temple group also includes me and the priests aides. Since there is no ritual at the gate, of course, there is no altar. You have to make a simple altar. At the same time, in order to prepare for unexpected attacks, the chief priest will be crafted in various ways in the gate waiting room and the ritual room. I got to change into Monica and Nicola and boarded the Lesser. After confirming Angelica in the front passenger seat and the gray priests in the rear seat, he left. From Rizegang, run further south. Eh? At the time of the prayer ceremony during the blue maiden era, when viewed from the sky, there was no difference between Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach, and the same forest continued for a long time. Of course, I didnt know where the boundary was. However, the boundary line is visible this time. It is divided into a rich forest and a shrub grassland, as if it was a perfect line. For the time being, there were only prayer ceremonies and harvest festivals under the direct control of the area, and I did not come to the southern end where the nobility had jurisdiction. When I turned my eyes to the chief, I saw the chief squinting with a difficult face and looking down. After all, it seems that the situation is not normal. I wanted to ask various questions to the priest, but it s not an emergency, but it s not an emergency. Yes. I cant help it, so I decided to put up with the gate. The lord seems to know if the nobility crosses the border between the territories. Conversely, it cannot be detected by owners of magical power that does not meet the standards of nobility. Thanks to the barrier that protects this boundary, the lord seems to be able to quickly detect the invasion of other nobility. And the border gate is set up to enter and exit other territories so that nobility can be suspected of aggression. is that a border gate? It s nice that you do nt have to worry about mistakes. As Angelica says, there seems to be no worry about making mistakes. Although there is a highway, the area is somewhat open, but it looks very conspicuous even from the sky because there is only a white and huge gate with a forest spreading around it. It is made on the premise that it will be used by aristocrats in pots, so it is much larger and wider than the city gate. However, unlike the city wall, an invisible border extends from the boundary gate, so there is only a gate in the forest, and it feels quite strange. Lose Mine, Ferdinand, I have been waiting for you. When I arrived at the border gate, the knights of the gatekeeper greeted me. Of course, there are not only Ehrenfest knights but also Arensbach knights at this border gate. It s a big job to gather lords from both territories today, so it s hard, but thank you. I greeted both representatives as directed by the chief, and handed the leather bags that were handed over to the chief. In the leather bag that makes a jarring sound, there is money for the knights who are packed in the border later to drink celebration wine. Celebration liquor has a risk of being mixed in, so it is safer not to prepare from here. Because there is no actual thing, there will be no one who drinks secretly during the mission, and the representative will not be able to dress because it is handing over in front of everyone. Im sorry A little smile on the faces of the knights, probably because money was given for launch after a big job. The first impression is important. It seemed delightful for the time being, so I had the Ehrenfest knight lead me to the ceremonial room. The priests prepare the altar. Rosemine is waiting in the waiting room The priest gives instructions, glances at the baggage being carried by the francs, and after confirming that all the baggage has been carried out, clears the beast and heads to the waiting room. While the francs are preparing, my castle side will take care of me. OTelier and Brnnhilde moved around and brewed tea. The tea ceremony is a cookie prepared by Ella before departure. When I was eating, I gave some instructions, and the priest came to the waiting room to see if the installation of the magical tools was completed. Immediately Justocus begins to brew tea. There are several faces of Justok and others I dont know about. It was strange that Eckhart was missing. After reviewing todays rituals and division of duties, I give the head of the scenery seen from the sky to the chief priest. Still, the scenery has changed a lot. Its different from my memory, but its the same as the place where I was attacked at that time? At that time, it seems to have been communicated properly. The priest asked his eyebrows and said, Oh, roughly the same. This conspicuous gate was not in sight, so it is a bit far away, but it is similar in the sense that it is near the border with Ahrensbach. The priest, out of a leather bag hung on the waist belt, puts out an eavesdropping witchcraft and presents it to me. With a sigh of praise, I also have an Ahrensbach knight, I knew that I had lost my voice again. Im sorry Oh, good. Perhaps this border was under the jurisdiction of Count Vindewald. After the countdown of Count Vindewald was dismissed, there was not enough magical power for the nobles dispatched to this area. It seems that nobles are not dispatched, or because the magic power of Ahrensbach as a whole has fallen in the first place .. Anyway, Ahrensbach seems to be very hard at magic. In the words of the chief priest, I suddenly sharpen my lips. What was the purpose of the two men to buy a bride in the midst of so much magical power? The lords niece is a senior nobleman and has more magical power than Ramplechts older brother before compression? I think its a valuable human resource I have decided to demand more than two brides. I dont know what Im aiming for yet Overwhelmingly lacking information, the priest drinks tea while saying so. When the altar was in place, the people of Ehrenfest arrived, followed by the people of Ahrensbach. The lords exchange long greetings. I listened to it and I was observing the people on the Ahrensbach side. The brides who are wearing veil and are not able to see their faces are in the back, so Aub Ahrensbach and his family greeted them first. Is this Aub Ahrensbach? Aub Ahrensbach is old enough to be a grandfather. Isnt it from the mid-50s to the second half? When Georgine was lined up next door, the age was as different as the parent and child, and when Dietrinde was there, it seemed completely three generations. A girl younger than Dietrinde, about the same age as me, was with him, hiding in Aub Ahrensbach. It s a blond shame, it s a cute girl. Is that child another lord candidate? If you are a lord candidate, you must be a son of a lord, but not a child of Georgine. I have heard that Dietlinde is the youngest daughter. In addition, Georgine has a different face, and it is not the distance between parents and children when viewed from the standing position. Is there any other wife, or is it an adopted child from the sideline like me? While looking at the lords of Ahrensbach, the greeting between the lords seems to have ended. Georgine has a meek smile and refrains half a step from Aub Ahrensbach. With a modest wifes impression, it looked something different from what I saw at Ehrenfest. And Dietrinde smiles and greets Villefried. And Villefried also answered. Will you be engaged with Villefried, you, Rosemine? It doesnt look like the relationship between the two has changed. Rose Mine is originally a family, so it doesnt change Thats right Afterwards, I looked at Lamprechts older brother Aurelia and his family, reflecting on the end of the sight of Dietrindes first greeting with Charlotte. Aurelia wears a veil, so the face is not very clear. However, she was wearing a gorgeous costume because she had been told in advance that she would marry as a lord of the lord. Ů It is a little tall for women, and it feels good to line up with Lamprechts brother. Aurelias father, like Aub Ahrensbach, is quite old. If you are not good enough, your first grandchild is an adult generation. The third wife, Aurelias mother, is probably his late wife. The third wife looked old enough to be the same as her mother. And then he looks at the girl lined up with her mother. Is that child a younger sister who is amiable, smart, and cute? Maybe similar to Turi. Talking about the braids of fluffy hair, it seemed that the active and bright atmosphere seemed somewhat similar to Turi. The age when I saw it is about the same as Turi. Turi grows better than the surroundings, so its probably about the same age as Dietrinde. Even if there is a slight difference in grades, I think there is no doubt that I am still a student at the Aristocracy. Behind the Aurelians, I could see Freudens relatives and their relatives, Arensbachs middle noble relatives, greeting each other. Lets start the star-knot ritual The star-knot ritual is started by the head of the priest. The relatives moved to the room where the altar was, and the bride and groom, my aides and the apostles aides were left in the waiting room. You are the sister of Lamprecht and are you going to perform this ritual? I heard you are the saint of Ehrenfest, but are you so young and okay? I was surprised at the voice of Aurelia. Its said that you dont touch, but you cant ignore it when you talk to it. At the same time I looked back, I was surrounded by vigilant Angelica and entourage. In response, the brides escort knight narrows his eyes and is on alert. You dont have a lousy sign at the place of pleasure From the back of the aides, I speak to Aurelia. It may be anxious for Ahrensbach to give these children important rituals, but I have been doing many rituals as the temple head. Please rest assured.] Rosemine, contact is forbidden In the words of the entourage, I was prepared to be beaten by the guardians later, and then suddenly turned my face and stretched my chest. I have no contact. This is my own word. Its a lot of big self-speaking Talking about what I was saying, I insisted that a thin voice rang from Ahrensbach. I dont know because its blocked by a lot of people, but I think its probably Aurelia. Im just talking to myself, can you bless me? I blinked with an anxious voice that included surprises. The inside of Ehrenfest is divided, and the information must have been sent from the old Veronica school to Ahrensbach. It was a push on the Arensbach side for this, but maybe it was a push from the top for the brides. If so, it is the two brides who are most worried about getting married in a difficult situation. This is just a word, but isnt it natural to bless a new couple? Thats why Im here . Because the territory is complex, theres a lot of anxiety about each other. Life at Ehrenfest is something that two couples talk to, support each other, and make choices with them, and I hope that it will be full of happiness. The escort knights of each other looked at each other and lowered into a sigh, which softened the atmosphere in the waiting room. At the same time, the voice of Fran, Please enter the temple, please come in from the other side of the door. I smiled at the two brides and then went to the open door with the scriptures. I walked straight toward the priest in front of the altar, feeling a strong line of sight from the Ahrensbach side. Pay close attention not to step on the hem at this important ceremony. A private platform is placed behind the altar for the scriptures. As usual, I handed the scriptures to the chief priest and placed them on the altar. priest chief speaks when I am ready. Start the star-knot ritual. The bride and groom are here! The bride and groom entered from the door opened by the gray priest. Although it was a ritual in which the Knights of each other showed a sense of tension, I was looking a little relieved at the applause and congratulations from the relatives. There was a story about the scriptures by the chief priest, and after that, while both lords were present, the two brides and grooms were asked about their will to marry. Since we are married to Ehrenfest, it is the Ehrenfest side that prepares the marriage documents. The bride and groom sign on the documents that the adoptive father has taken out using the pen of the magic tool. Marriage is established when the two contract documents that burn in gold disappear completely. Blessings from the temple head for the birth of a new couple Here is my turn. In order to adjust the amount of blessing, a magic stone that had been preloaded with magic power was handed over to me by the priest. The blessing is done only with the magic power of this magic stone. This is an overdoing prevention strategy by the chief priest. Listening to the priests line of sight of not doing anything superfluous, I took a deep breath and then prayed to God. The high god governing the sky as a high bower, the god of darkness and light, listen to my prayer, give birth to the birth of a new couple, give the body a blessing, dedicating their thoughts, prayer and gratitude I will receive the holy blessing. If you pray for the blessing of the Supreme God, the gold and black light swirls from the ring as usual and flies near the ceiling. And gold and black were twisted, overlapped and played. Everything becomes small particles of light that scatter and pour onto the bride and groom. This time it was said to be modest, and since the bride and groom are two pairs, it is not a big blessing. My blessing, which is influenced by emotions, is breathing relief to the four people who flew equally, and Ahrensbach s feeling of excitement is Huh A sigh screamed. It was a wonderful blessing. The Saint of Ehrenfest Im sorry Aub Ahrensbach smiles. However, the line of sight was directed at the priest, not me. Chapter 367 錄ϥե`ͤꤷޤ`ޥ󘔤΂ȽĹҊǤ¼FǤ錄Ia΂Ƚˤʤʤ\κǤ⤴ޤ Τ錄ϥ`ޥ󘔤Է֤ǤϤʤܤΥ`ȤޤǾȤäƤxˤݤޤnäΤǤ򤫤ƥ`ޥ󘔤ˤˤ˼äƤޤ ͨĹҊϡF֤˼ҤͨˤʤޤHHݤ¤ցʤ顢¤ҙƤȤۤȤɤʤΤǡҊФϵԪH¤¤򤹤뤳ȤˤʤޤF֤סߤϳǤǡɤΥ`٤ˤƤʤСؤǡҊ¤򤹤ΤǤ ơFԺIᡢɿߤIС弤äƳǤڤ뤳Ȥ⤢ޤϵԪؤȎäФޤǤǃPΤϡF֤Ĺ٤ۤȤɤǤǰhؤߤΤĹä弤äǤߤ٤ʤᡢǤTʿ弤һwʹ褦ˤʤäƤ뤽Ǥ TʿҊF֤סޤϤͨdzǤؤäƤơ`٤ˤƤߤϵԪTʿ_Ӗܤʤ^ޤ Ĺ٤`äơTʿϳˤƤgЄӤߵzޤ뤿ᡢȫToä򤹤뤳ȤˤʤäƤޤᡢgҤˎäꡢɤ줿ꤹΤǤ ˤҊ٤`äƤޤԷ֤H΂ˤȤʤäơ¤˷̤ޤH夫ϸ񤬳顢FֳߤϳǤؤäƤơ`٤ˤߤϵԪҊ¤򤷤ޤˤF֤ϼFˤ¤⤢ޤ IһˤȽϡβݽ˲ݤ뤨졢ȽǤʤƤסzߤ¤ФߤΤˤϡǤһǤ˲ݤʂ䤵ޤ `ޥ󘔤΂ˤǤϡF֤˼Ҥꡢ夬륪ƥ`ꥨϲݤnäƤƤ⡢ĤˤͨǤϤʤӹ˴ꤷƤҥϡۤȤɳǤסǤơޤˤݤߤärҤˎäƤޤ 錄ĹҊǤTʿ弤ǤϤʤˤͬ褦˥`ޥ󘔤ΤݽһҤnޤ`ޥ΂ȽǤ뤳ȡνȤΤɤǤ նΤ2犤ǰ˄Ӥˤ_ǤդϾTФǽYӤ΃xʽͬФ뤿ᡢ1犤QKä핤ӤʼƤޤ 錄Ԥ΄Ӥ֪𤭤ޤx΂ˤʳ¤Ȥ벿ݤ򤫤ȡ֥ҥǤ礦ɳʳKȤǤ 顢ե`ͤͬФʤΤǤ顢⤦٤ޤƤƤ褫äΤǤ衹 TŤơkΜʂƤ֥ҥǤ錄ҊƤԤޤ֥ҥǤϼFǤȤƤ⃞Ǥ줯餤ǤʤȽǤϡǤ`ޥ󘔤u򤫤ޤԤʤ顢FΛQޤ¤򼚤䤫˽̤Ƥ줿ꡢȤʤ򤷤ꤷƤޤ 錄ˤցǤ뤳ȤϤǤҊͤ⤷Ǥ项 Ǥסˤʳ¤όm͢ˤäƤƤΤǡIһ˱Ȥ٤Ʒ٤٤ʤǤζϤȤƤ⤪Ǥ m͢ˤ򉈤䤷ơTʿ弤ˤͬ褦ʳ¤趨Ǥˤν䉈ӤϺgˤϤǤʤ褦ǤTʿ弤Ƥ`ǥåȤ@Ƥޤ ؤhϳǤΥ`ޥ󊪘֪CǤơFγRˤϯEȤ^äơ饤󥰲Ҥʧʤ褦ˡ褯ˤƤƤޤ ҥ~hơƥ`ꥨȥ֥ҥǡϥȥ`Ȥȥ쥪Ω`줬TƳkʂޤ܇ˤIһȤ΂Ƚ_ɤμ夬MһФؤTʿ⤬ơ줾Μʂ򤷤Ƥޤ kΥɥʥĤBjäΤǡ`ޥ󘔤ŤǤ礦 ޤ͡ `ޥ󘔤TޤҊȤʤۤɤ˴󤭤ʤäƤơ錄ϿդҊϤޤޡ˼鷺ĿҊ_ޤ `ޥ󘔤δ󤭤ʡ󤭤T¤Ƥơȳڤ_ȡФ`२뤬󤭤ʰߤ򱧤ƽޤФˤϻɫ٤ˤ\äƤơκ郎ezޤƤΤ󤭤_ڤҊޤ TޤǤɤΤ褦˻ɫ٤ߤƄӤΤ˼СTȤϤۤɴ󤭤ʤΤʤΤǤ͡ 錄ͬ褦˽ԤҊͤ˳Ƥ`ǥåȤȻȤǥ`ޥ󘔤TҊƤޤ`ǥåȤ~ˤ錄ϥhޤ Ǥϡk뤾 äƤä㤤ޤ ؤmࡹ һŤwäƤäTȺȤˡ`२ϑäƤޤ¼TʿǤ`२ؤϤطʤΤǤ ǤΤڤᡢƣ옔Ǥ`२롣դϤä^Ǥ͡ ե`ͤ⤳줫դϤäǤʡ򤫤Ҫʤ 錄ĹҊȤ⤻ʤvxդղΤƤޤեԩ`ΤšեǥʥɘΤցдƒԺ乤ҊؤꡢˤȤλϡˤȡǤˤϤ뤫æմ_g呤ƤgФ勞ΤǤǤǤFԺһˤ¤Τ褦ʤȤϤޤ ˡ`२⤤ޤ顣 錄ǤǤϤ뤳Ȥ٤ʤΤǡŤޤ ĤȤե`ͤΤ˥󥱥ե륬`αAäƤƤ롣Aдmߤޤ `२ˤȡ`ޥ󘔤Ϥ錄¤򤷤äȜʂ䤷Ƥä褦Ǥ`२뤬Ƥߤϥ󥱥ե륬`αʤΤǤ礦 `ޥ󘔤줿顢`२Ϥol΄դ˾ͤΤǤ礦錄˲Τꤿ˼äƤΤǤɡ 䡢xʽäƤ顢`ޥ󘔤z顢{ŤޤǤФäƤζʤʡ `ޥ󘔤ΤʧƤޤ olTʿϱҪǤ⡢Ĺ٤ϱҪޤ܇줬¤򤷤Ƥȡ`ޥ󘔤o򤷤¤ʼ褦ȤΤǡषԻˤʤäƤޤޤ 錄Ȥȡ`२뤬ޤ `ޥ󘔤؏ͤ顢ɥʥĤwФΤǡޤǤϳǤˤ 狼ޤ줺˥ɥʥĤͤäƤޤ `२뤬ե`ͤĿʡЦäՈؓäƤޤ ᡢ`२ϴ¤ʥ󥱥ե륬`αҥȥ``AȡһTʿ弤ˑ롢ԤäTTʿ弤򤫤äwǤޤ ɥʥĤͤäƤsǤޤSߤǤ Ҥʤʤ顢`२ˤҊƤȡ`ǥåȤЦʤ顢錄]ָȤͻޤ ե`ͤϱ˥`२뤬äʤΤǤ͡ ޤ˳Ƥޤ 錄]Ѻȡ`ǥåȤեեäЦʤ顸ȤƤ⡹ȴ󤭤hޤ⤦`ǥåȤˤ֥ҥǤˤ``ˤ錄Κݳ֤֪ƤޤäƤΤǤ äơؔǤϤޤ󤫡 ե`ͤȤäƤ줿ӢۤǤΤ͡¼TʿʤΤˡȽ˒iߪ졢ĤͬФS˼ϤäƤΤ˼С`ޥ󘔤ؤƿƤǤgɡФǤϤʤ褦ʤΤǡե`ͤBǤ衣`阔⡢ˤϽY֤ҊĤʤȤää褦Ǥ项 `ǥåȤ`ޥ󘔤ȥ`२λԒ̤Ƥޤ`阔ˡˤҊĤޤ󡹤ԤơYϲܤǤzǤǤˤǤY餷`२ˤϐΤǤɡ錄ˤ뤯餤ޤǴäƤƤʤ˼äƤޤΤǤ ե`ͤ`ޥ󘔤ˤСäȕrŮ񡡥ɥåե󥰩`oǤ礦 Τ褦ʺ񤫤ޤȤϤǤޤ󡣤錄Τ褦ӹa˒äƤ⡢`२ϤäꤹǤ礦 ơĿǰǤ顢٤ϣ⤢ΤǤɡ Sˡ뤤椲ƤߤƤϣɿ`ǥåȤפʤi`ޥ󘔤ΤݤˑȡĤʼޤޤ`ޥ󘔤ˤärgLΤǡڤǤ⤤ĤǤ դҊ꤬ͤޤնΤ鳯ʳϡˤ_m˷֤򤷤ޤդҥȥ``mҊƤޤ ҥһrϜpäƤΤˡաɥ`˥ɤmˉƤ˼ޤ󤫣 ΤäΤ⤷ޤ͡դϤ錄򼯤ƲΤޤ礦 ``ȥҥΤ褦Ԓ򤷤ƤΤ„ʤ顢錄ϥ󥱥ե륬`д򤷤ƤޤŤy~ԤؤʤΤǡʤʤMߤޤ󡣤򥹥饹i`ޥ󘔤ΤǤ m˷֤K핤˥`२뤬Tʿ弤äƤޤ 줫ξޤ `२롣ա錄󅧼Τ֪ˤΤȤزΤޤǤФǤ顢ΤХɥʥĤ֪餻Ƥޤ줫顢3犤ˤϥե`ͤĹҊvx򤫤ޤդϳǤФ˾ɥ`˥ɤयեĥɤۤȤɤʤ״BʤΤǡolޤ͡ ҥԤäơ`२錄˸Ƥޤ`२뤬˳ФΤ„ơĤäƤޤ ɤޤ礦3犤vxȤƤSߤˤʤäƤޤ m˷֤KȡˤݤΒ߳򤹤Τǡ錄Է֤βݤ㏊򤹤뤫TʿӖ˲μӤ뤫ɤ餫ˤʤޤ դϽԤƤơTʿ٤ʤ˲ФäƤTʿۤȤȫTƤ״BʤΤǡӖϤޤ㏊ΤƄӤ褦ȥڥƬʼ᤿顢``X֤򒤤ơ錄ֹޤ ե`͡դƄӤʤƤɷǤ衣錄줫̿򤹤ΤǡKäƤ餪߳򤹤趨ʤΤǤ̿򤹤ȡɤƤ⼚餬ɢ餫ޤ项 ҥ󼯤򤫤ʂ򤷤ƤС``ϥХ_װ˴̿򤹤ʂʼޤ``ϱ˼̿ФΤǤ 󥲥ꥫҊ֤`Ǥ``ФȤ⤬֤`ǤФϤȤʤƿؤǤ¤Kȡ;ˤˤ੤ŮӤˤʤޤФ椨Ҋ¤ˡϥ``eˤˤʤäƤޤäΤ˼ޤ äơ󥲥ꥫωʤΤǤΡ ξϥ`२Τơ`ǥåȤһw˴̿򤤤ޤ礦ĤޥȤ˴̿򤷤ΤǤ礦 ``Tơ`ǥåȤϥ``ȥ`२ζȤҊȤ٤ޤol΄դ򤭤äȤɡ``˴̤̿Ƥۤʱ򤷤Ƥޤ դLߤ⤤ʤ顢̿ξBäơεǘˤƤȤΤǤϤʤ ӤǤ衣錄ϥ󥲥ꥫĿָƤΤǤԷ֤Τ˴̿ϤޤɡΤҙ櫓ǤϤޤ ϥ`ǥåȤΥ`२ˌBȤܛơ褯Xȡ򤷤ƤޤΤ`ǥåȤȥ`२٤ơۤ٤wޤʤäƤޤޤ ɤƤh]ƤޤȤмFΥ`ǥåȤ`äơXԒʤȤ狼äƤޤ`ǥåȤˤΤ褦ʸ餬ʤȤϤ狼äƤΤǤǤ⡢`२ؔʷǤ顢Ěݳ֤뤫狼ʤǤϤޤ󤫣 `२ϥ`ޥ󘔤ħRsмFΥ֥ꥮåƘȻǤۤɤħФΤǤ錄⤽줯餤ޤǤħФʤƤϡҕˤʤǤ礦BäƈRsƤޤħͤ¼FҤޤᤷǤ 3犤QޤдʹäƤߤƬޤ դFԺһKˤĹҊơǤ¤λ̤vxΤǤ錄ϥ`ޥ󘔤΂ȽǤɡǤФϲڤʤΤǡμӤ褦ԤƤޤ դ趨ǤϡĹ_PҊѧƻؤ뤳ȤˤʤäƤơ`ޥ󘔤ȤƤμӤäƤޤ`ޥ󘔤IaǤĹҊvxȡ趨Ǥ 錄äŬʤС㤹`ޥ󘔤΂ȽȤʧԤ`ޤ ե`͡礯ФʤW뤾 Фޤ 錄ϥ`२ȱxơ^ؤ򤫤ޤiٶȤϤ碌Ƥ뤳ȤˡäҤyߤʤiޤ`२һwʤΤҤǤɡ^ФΤ٤oޤ錄_ϥ`ޥ󘔤΂ȽǤ¼FʤΤǡꎿڤߵ뤳ȤतΤǤ ϳˤηޤΤǡ`२ϱؤ`ޥ󘔤ͬФƤޤδˡTƤǤǤolҊ_ΤƤΤǡ`२Ϥ褯ϼTʿBФʤ顢ȽȤƲФƤTʿԤƤΤǤ ơ`ȤȤäƤݤnä錄ϡ}Ůδȱ֤ä¼F塹ԤƤޤ Ϥݷ֤ˤʤäƤޤɡ٤đTƤޤӤʚݷ֤ˤϤʤΤǤɡ`२뤬`ޥ󘔤ե`ͤȽ˼Ӥ顢äߤܤƤXᡢ„̤Ƥ줿Ǥ `२σؔǤ礦 ĹҊvx˼ޤΤϤۤˤǤһĹҊϤ錄ȥ`ǥҤǡǰ˲μӤǤʤä˼Ӥ뤳ȤˤʤäƤޤ`ޥ󘔤IaʤΤǡˤĹҊΤĤǤ⡢ޤĹҊˤޤ ԡFԺ弤һ򹲤^ƤZȾߤФǡޤoʤΤҤǤ `ǥҡ ե`ͣ `ǥҤϤԒ뤳ȤעǤĹҊǤ`ޥ󘔤ߤäƤg褦ˤƤԒäƤΤˡ錄ȽȡƤơ٤᤿ݳ֤ˤʤޤ餯`ǥҤɥ`˥ɤǤʤС¼FΤ錄ǤϤʤмFΥ`ǥҤȽˤʤäǤ礦 ޤlƤʤ顢礦ä `ǥҤϤxҊؤ܇_Jʤ顢Է֤κФּȡޤ 򡢥ե`ͤˡݤˑä餹iǤۤ oäΥ`ǥҤͻȻּɤ졢錄˼鷺ּȥ`२ҊȤ٤ޤlƤʤȥ`ǥҤԤޤOˤ`२ĿäƤʤΤǤ礦 ּɤȤǡۥäȤΤ`ǥҤη顸g˺ϤäȾoiƤޤ錄^򱧤ƽФӤʤäƤޤޤ ˤäơ`२ǰǶɤΤֹƤޤ `२뤬ּҊ¤ʤ顢Ĥ`ǥҤмFAϤFؤʙC顢Ӥʤ褦ˤȅۤᡢڤԑޤäؤϢ¤ޤ `२Ŀ˴ʤ褦ּLʤ顢錄Ϣ¤ޤơ֥ꥮåƘؤδͬrˡȫԷ֤ȤFgͻĤΤһĤʹΤǤ ˶ĹҊäƤơȩ`ʤȤĹ٤^hʼޤݷ֤ǡ^ѲĤġ`ޥ󘔤vxݤ̤褦˥ޤ vxKơxؤȑȡ`ǥåȤ錄Ҋơ䤽ˤʤޤ ե`͡ΤɫʤǤ衣ޤ`२˺Τޤ äƤ졢`ǥåȣιʤʤ˽ǰΤ ˼ĤʤǤ äѤȥ`ǥåȤԤФȡ``⡸`२뤬ե`ͤ˺Τ򤷤ΤǤޤҤɤȤ򡭡ԤʼƤޤ`२뤬ŤƤפäƷ񶨤ޤ `ȳĹҊһΥ`ǥҤĤäƤΤǡvS˽ϟovS äѤvSäǤϤޤ󤫡 `२롢ɤƤǥ`ǥҤֹʤäΤǤ 䡢˽ɤֹʤФʤʤ櫓狼ʤ `२Ϥ줬狼ʤ顢ˤǤʤΤǤ衹 ã 襤襤ȘSˤ˱򤱤ơҤˑȡ錄ϥ`ǥҤּ_ޤ¤Ϥʤ٤礯˼äΤǤ ּĿͨ˲gäѪΚݤƤΤ狼ޤ`ǥҤּĤǤϤޤuӋ뤳Ȥ֪餻ΤäΤǤ һöĿ֪ʤEǡǽYӤ΃xʽΜʂΤˡȰkꠤdzkMuӋ뤳ȤƤޤ ٤ˤʤΤǡŒgɤ^ϤʤηSɤСȤ~äΤǡˌgФ뤫ɤ狼ʤɡߤȡäƤۤȤݤǤ öĿϥ`ǥҤEǡ`ǥҤּɤȤˤʤäUƤޤ åӾϢӡޥƥӋ֪äƤ顢`ޥ󘔤˺ζȤmǤɡɥ`˥ɤǤԷ֤mܤƤ館ʤäǤ ɥ`˥ɤӹ_Фǡ٤Ǥ`ޥ󘔤˽ΤlԒϤäYĹҊvxǤ錄ȻᤦԤ`ǥҤּɤۤĤäǤ ɥ`˥ɤǤ`ޥ󘔤ΤۤFԺԤäƤȤgФΤǤ礦 錄ּդäơޥ`ޥ󘔤Τݤؤlߤޤ `२롢`ǥåȣ`ޥ󘔤ؤꤷƤޤ 錄ּڤҊȡԤһŤɫ䤨ޤ`२뤬˥ɥʥĤҥͤäơuӋꡣܥ˥եƥߤޤmޤͬrˡo‘BʤΤǡȡ򤹤wФơܥ˥եƥˤ⥪ɥʥĤwФޤ ҥ⡢ܥ˥եƥΥɥʥĤȤˑäƤޤ SɤǤ„Ȥʤ`२ϥ`ǥҤּդȡ`ǥåȤؤmǡݤwӳƤޤ ɤg˺Ϥޤ褦ˡ `ޥ󘔡 ⤦Ȥȥ`ޥ󘔤ΣꓤĿ⤤ޤ褦ˡȥ`ǥåȤȥ``Ȥ錄ˤꡢΤζۤȤɸФʤʳKޤ ʳ餷Ф餯äơ`२ȥҥäƤޤˤȤⰲ¤αҊƤޤ `ޥ󘔤o¤ʤΤǤ uĤδȻ˷ȤǤ褦 ܥ˥եƥI饮`٤Bj뤿ħgߤʹäơ饤󥰲ֱӽؤuӋ򁻤Ǥ礦ʳK핤Bjȡ줿褦ǡޤ`ޥ󘔤ϳkƤʤrgä褦Ǥ ṩߤޥƥäǡuĤˤƤɤx꤫餫Ҋ졢Tʿ˵äYӋ©줿ȤäΤηSɤ¤ʤäΤ`ޥ_Mϟo¤˾TؤȤɤŤǤ ֱäȥܥ˥եƥä㤤ޤ衣`ޥ󘔤ĤZƤ餷FԺǤ·Y_ѿƤ뤳ȤgФޤӹ_·YΤ˴ˤӤȤˤʤǤ礦͡ ҥҤĿ򼚤ƤԤäƤ줿Ȥǡ錄ȤƤҤʤޤ uӋδǜgǡ`ޥ󘔤o¤Ǥ褫äϲǤȡ`२o餬줿褦˼iޤ ơᡢ錄Ҋơ˥Цޤ ˤƤ⡢ե`ͤϲäʡ ڴĤǤϤʤä `२~ĿǰʤäƤΤФޤ 錄Ϥäȥ`ޥ󘔤Τo¤򰸤ƤΤˡ`२ˤϤΤ褦ʾo‘BĤΤȤ򿼤褦ӹ˼ƤΤǤ礦 ݳ֤ǥ`२ҊϤȡ`२뤬ŤƤӤ֤ޤ ʡʤƤΡե`ͤʤСᤤϤǤ⤢롣ޤĤһĤġ館뤵 `ޤã `२αǥ`ǥåȤȥ``줿褦Ϣ¤ƤΤҊޤ 錄Κݳ֤֪ʤ`२ʤˡ䤷ƤƤΤǤ礦ˤǤ顣Ǥ⡢ȫ`ΤǤ ⤦ԤäƤޤäƤǤ礦錄⤦ˡԤäƤޤäƤǤͣ äȭդäơ錄һ`२ߤޤ`ǥåȤʤСĤΤȤǤ⡢ޤ錄Ȥ˼äƤʤäΤǤ礦`२뤬ӓeƤΤ狼ޤ `२΄ӓe򤸤äҊݤʤ顢錄һȴ󤭤Ϣäƿڤ_ޤ `२ϡ錄ˤޤǡˤ⡢Y⡢ǤʤΤǤ 硢äȴäƤ졣ΤǤ⤽ϤҤɤե`ͣ 錄ΤäȤǤΡҤɤޤ Ҥɤ ɫ䤨`२Ҋơ`ǥåȤȥ``Цޤ `२ȫζͨƤʤȤ˰°֡Ť֤ǡ錄ˤһwЦޤ ȡ`阔ˏԮƤߤ褦飿 Chapter 368 The star knot ritual was completed successfully and I fell asleep as scheduled. Talked to the chief priest after waking up was the story that the attack was prevented by the struggle of the old Veronica children. Probably the raiders thought the priests would move in a carriage. The Knights reported that there were some signs in the forest along the highway. Are you a forest along the highway? For what purpose? Because you are a beast, you dont always go along the highway? There is no road and it is a good place for the beasts to go straight to the destination. What does the raider think about, even though it doesnt bother to run along the highway? The priest sighed as I leaned over. You wouldnt have thought you would move everything on your beast. Only some nobles knew that your beast could be resized freely, There can be no aristocrat who puts a gray priest on his knight except you. I mean, my flexible idea wins. Lets break common sense According to the priest, it seems that the attackers lost sight of the attack target due to my actions that I could not think of as a nobleman. Imagine the figure of an attacker waiting for a carriage to pass through in the forest. The attackers seem to have weak magical powers that are difficult to find for the Knights, and as soon as the Knights began searching, they were scattered and suddenly turned off their magical powers. The knights who were searching for the weak magical powers lost sight of the subject and decided to increase the vigilance of the border gate. It ended as a result, but it was true that the old Veronican children knew the plan and struggled to get in touch, and the reports helped the raiders lurking in the forest. Richarda said, You may have smashed your heart so that you can cooperate with the faction in the aristocracy. This is a happy miscalculation because I started with the feeling that I dont want to be angry around me, and since my parents were involved, I thought that the cooperative system would end when I returned to Ehrenfest. . When we were adults and were able to choose a faction freely, we were thinking of getting here, but the old Veronica children were quite advanced. By acting with courage, Rhoderich and others showed loyalty to the lord. Because the foster father knows how hard it is to confront his parents. Please ask the priest to bring in the children well. In aristocratic society, the decision to leave parents without becoming adults is to cut their ground. Without the next asylum, their future will be dark. Since apprenticeship work is also done under relatives, there is a possibility of being crushed in no time. they seemed desperate to let you know, but arent you going to capture them? Eh, is it okay to set it up close to me? Certainly, there are people who want to set it up, but it wouldnt have been praised so much that I took the old Veronica school first. I think it would be better for the adoptive father, who is still weak in ground, and Villefried, the next lord, to take in. Of course, Im going to take more and more if the people I captured behind Reizegang are more effective against the Old Veronicas. If you do not do your best or give reward to your side, youre too hasty. As usual, its dangerous to just judge them and suddenly take them into your side. [19459002 ] I wasnt so sudden because I saw their work at the Aristocratic House. The people at Harmut and Brnnhilde, who judged the unacquainted with only paperwork and called them close, It was so sudden. My aide candidates are Sieve ( Sieve ) It may not have been sudden for parents. However, for me, it was almost the first meeting, and I chose to be close without knowing who I was. Compared to that, the old Veronica children are watching the behavior of the aristocracy for a season. At first, I was reluctant to cooperate beyond the faction, but when I started studying with a group, everyone started studying together, so that I could immediately provide materials and teach each other. became. He made efforts to obtain information about Ahrensbach, which can only be obtained by the former Veronica group, even when earning money by collecting information, and preparing for the battle against the territory was also the right place for us. It was. As long as you live together, you can see some of the nobles youve usually repaired. Apart from whether I have eyes or not. Thats right. It might not be sudden for you, but its too sudden to get around. It takes a little more time and work to get the old Veronicas close to you. But it s better to reward for the future. What do you want to do? No matter what you want to do. I should have said that I would like to keep it close to me. Is there any other useful reward that will make it easier for older Veronian children to join this faction and at the same time help to change adult consciousness? If its difficult to get the old Veronicas close to you, I think youve suggested it before, but can you change the content of the contract magic to teach how to compress magic? Magic power compression method? For now, we have selected and taught aristocrats who have been confirmed as Florentian, but if we can teach them as rewards for achievements, there is a high possibility that the number of workers working for this faction will increase. Why dont you decide where you want to serve yourself? If you wait until you are an adult, there will be a big difference in the growth rate. Old Veronica children were very impatient. Thats right. Its a big part of the growth rate, because its obvious when you compare the generations of Lamprecht and Darmuel with the generations of Angelica and Cornelius. Did the priests think that they wanted to expand the compression method in order to solve the shortage of Ehrenfests magic power in the first place? I want to increase my magic as much as possible. The priest listens with a difficult face. There is some hope that it will not be rejected immediately. Whether or not to teach how to compress magical power depends on the opinions of senior management, so I cant answer anything right now, but its an urgent need to get children into this faction. You will get here, or you will have children alone and cut off their parents before they are crushed of valuable human resources in the future . The time will soon come when you will be forced to make a choice. Yes, as it is now, there is a high possibility that the conflict between parents who want to get close to Ahrensbach and their children who want to choose a faction will intensify, so they need a caregiver for underage children. I think Being a guardian of the old Veronica children is something that I cant do as a child, and it is the work of my adoptive father who brings together the noblemen of Ehrenfest. I want the lords to reward their achievements and determinations. I understand your opinion. Ill tell you Physical condition is restored and daily life is back. When Filine and Khartoum came to the temple and started working normally, they received a visit request from the downtown area. The main company is Gilberta Co., Ltd. When the date of the meeting was decided, I flew Ordnance to Brnnhilde. What do you think about the symposium with Brnnhilde and Gilberta? I think its easier to enter than the downtown area of ??Greschel. Things in and out of Figline and Hartmut. I will come even if I dont have to worry about that. Since I was able to enter the dirty downtown area, I received the answer that I could enter the temple without any problems. Since other aides are coming and going on a daily basis and listening to the story, the resistance seems to be much less than in the downtown area. How did Hartmut tell about the temple? Since there is a priest instead of a nobleman, the cleanliness is not much different from the castle, and the gray priests from the commoner are also well educated, so they say that there is no discomfort even if they are around I also report what work I did in the temple Not only Hartmut, but also Filine smiled and said, Lose Mine, the next meeting with Gilberta will be a meeting about the dyeing show, so you should contact Elvira as well as Brnnhilde. [19459002 ] Hartmut pointed out that the mother was contacted. As a result, the meeting with the Gilberta Company was accompanied by an escort knight, a civilian, and Brnnhilde and her mother. Todays meeting will be held by the mother and Brnnhilde, so it will be held in a newly created reception room at the closest location to the main entrance of the temple, not the usual orphanage room. Im heading now As the Ordnance flew from my mother, I asked Nikola to prepare tea and sweets, and headed to the front door to meet with Franc, Monica, Darmuel and Angelica. As I looked around the sky, I saw a knight flying in a row from the castle. More than expected. Along with my mother and Brnnhilde, there were two apprentice apprentices and three apprentice knight apprentices. Is this a temple Brnnhilde, who came for the first time, looked around to see the temple, but her mother had come to my temple headquarters, so she entered the temple without hesitation. Brnnhilde looked lightly at the scarlet eyes, as surprised. Other aides are not hesitant to enter the temple. Brnnhilde enters the temple as if he was walking with the star. I try not to express my emotions as much as possible, but I can see that my eyes are swimming a little. This is the drawing room of the temple. This is used when aristocratic civilians and downtown merchants meet. The furniture in the drawing room is a renovated piece of furniture left by the former temple chief, so it is a room with no problems even if it is used by senior nobility. Brnnhilde looked around the furniture and struck one lightly. Todays candy is a Cord tart. Its a new work When I recommend a tart with a seasonal taste made by Ella and Nicola, Fran will make a cup of tea right away. Frans tea seems to fit the mouth of Brnnhilde. Brnhilde, who took a bite with Kokuri, closed his eyes lightly and enjoyed the bite slowly. Its very delicious Fran is also educated by Ferdinand and is recognized as being excellent Wow When we enjoyed tea and sweets, Gil brought the members of Gilberta Company. You can see Otto breathing in the reception rooms lined with aristocrats. The reason why I smiled at me was to hide the upset. If you have ten people, youll be surprised. After a long greeting, I recommended Otto with a chair and tea. Otto, how is the downtown area? Is there a lot of merchants from other territories? When you go around the workshop and orphanage, you will hear a much busier noise than usual. 19459002] Talking to Otto while tasting the tea and Korde tart that Fran gave me. Its a great success. There are some improvements for next year, as commercial guilds and big stores are busy dealing with it, but its going well for now. There seem to be many things that need to be reviewed for next year, such as the lack of luxury inns that can be used by merchants in higher territories and the education of their employees. However, when people go in and out, it means more business opportunities. The owners of big stores that have come to Italian restaurants are already moving towards next year. Linshan and hair ornaments are selling well. Italian restaurants are also restricted by the referral system, giving them a sense of quality and speciality. Central merchants also eat. The Ehrenfest has many things that are still lacking, but there are several places that have been pulled out to other areas, so we can do business with great breasts. I was able to easily imagine Otto and Benno doing business without losing merchants in the center or Klassenburg. Looks like theres no big problem. Do you keep the city beautiful? Of course. The soldiers are still on the lookout. Now that the soldiers havent heard much, they have become accustomed to the new lifestyle. It seems that passages and roofs are being constructed so that trash and filth can be thrown away even in snowy winter. It seems that architectural workshops and timber trading companies are busy. Lets talk about the dyeing party. How about the dyeing workshop? In addition to Gutenberg, the title of the lord family has been gained and it has been very exciting to open up a way to become exclusive. Young craftsmen, like Gutenberg, are eager to earn the title. The old craftsmen are desperately trying to remember the stories and techniques they heard from their parents when they were apprentices. Although it was a dyeing technique that had been abolished, the technology has been revived from a small amount of information such as old memoirs and cloths remaining at the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce and some materials in the warehouse of the dyeing and weaving association It seems to be showing great excitement. This is a list of participating dyeing workshops and craftsmen Looking through the list provided by Otto, there was the mothers name. With the name Efa and the name of the workshop, I am sure that I am not a different person, and I get nervous all at once. Wow! Mother also participates! I will definitely appoint my mother! Fumufumu, with a face that looks calmly looking at the list, in my heart, Im fine! , Otto shifts his gaze from me to the mother. When is the schedule for the show, Elvira? You must give the craftsmen an accurate date Hours of arrival on the day, start time of the tea party, how big the party will be, the number of people who can enter the castle, etc. Basically, what is important in the conversation between Otto and the mother, sometimes Brnnhilde To go. I was thinking about the titles for dyeing and clothing, as I asked one thing after another. Otto wants you to send a title, but I cant imagine a name that fits like Gutenberg. No title. But Gutenberg was impressed with Johans metal type and just came out, and I wasnt very interested in dyeing, regardless of books and printing. In the case of library relations and printing relations, even though there are many names that come out, I dont remember the details of the dyeing relations that were only invited by my mother during the Reino period. No matter how many books youve read, it doesnt make sense unless you remember it. In addition, I thought I wanted to spread dyeing to craftsmen in order to respond to the information gathered by Yustox. Neither dyed goods competition nor title is expected. I dont have much thought, so theres nothing indecent for the name I can think of. Well, if you cant think of a persons name, do you use the name of the dye or the Yuzen you first thought of? But isnt it difficult to pronounce Japanese words? As an added bonus, here the names given to nobility are longer. If you give a short name, youll surely get a subtle face. I was in trouble. It might be better to use a word that means the revival of technology or something like that What did you say? Hey, Ive forgotten a lot, but it wasnt there. Such an era. Troublesome to divide, reviving or reviving culture Uh Yes, Renaissance! Refreshing! The moment you raise your face, you can see that the surrounding gaze is facing here. Oh, excuse me, because I was thinking about a title to be given to the best laughs, laughs, turns into a demon, but everyones subtle expressions remain the same. After a moment of silence, Otto smiled and looked around. Well, Renaissance. Is that the title that Rosemine gives to the dyeing craftsman? Because it has a difficult face, I thought there was something wrong here, but I was pondering it. [Shin] Otto is following me so much. Its not an atmosphere that you can say Im out of polo, but its different. What should I do! ? Im glad that Rosemines title was accepted Renaissance While I was holding my head in my mind and thinking about how to correct it, the title for dyeing was decided to be Renaissance. Hartmut and Philine took notes, and the assistant Theo behind Otto also wrote on the writing board. Yaba! Dyeing is no longer relevant. If this is the case, my mother will be called Renaissance. Oh no! Please do it that day Im smart After the meeting, the members of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce are leaving the room. How does Mom, Lamprechts bride, Aurelia look? You basically meet as an adopter of the lord, so call it Aurelia . It seems that you talked with Lamprecht and carefully selected the person you want to visit. There has been no contact with the Veronica. Mr. Lamprechts brother and Aurelias new house are separated from the grounds, so it can be seen when nobles come and go. It seems that Betina, the other bride, is intimately associated with the old Veronica group. This is natural, though. Saying so, the mother exhaled. Fredden, who was married by Betina, is a middle-class nobility of the former Veronika group, so if you get to know them, you will deepen your friendship with the old Veronian group. I cant help doing this. But I still havent seen my face because Aurelia always wears a veil. Thats right, my brother Lamprecht told me that I wanted to prevent misunderstandings. I think it would be misunderstood to have been wearing Aalesbachs veil for a long time If mothers sighed, but have lived misunderstood, it would be natural to want Aurelia to avoid being misunderstood in the current tense situation. That mother, would you like to invite Aurelia to the dyeing show? Im forbidden to contact you, but I cant help but invite you? My husbands boss, a foster mother, my mother-in-law, and my sister-in-law, I dont invite Aurelia to an event that I planned, from the side, I am completely married. Yeah, I cant afford to invite you. Ill try to be with you as much as possible, and Ill be fine with Brnnhilde. Be careful with your remarks. [19459002 ] Yes I want to talk to Rosenmine and Ferdinand about the details of Ahrensbach that I heard from Aurelia, because I already talked to the lords and couples. It seems that the priest had promised after the discussion with the merchant. Ask Monica to call you, and ask Francs to replace her tea. I heard that Elvira has information about Ahrensbach Thats right, although its information that Lamprecht has heard from Aurelia. The reason why my mother taught me in advance was that the number of lord candidates in Ahrensbach was drastically reduced. The first wife of Aub Ahrensbach was from Drevancher, the second wife was from Berkestock, and the third wife was Georgine of Ehrenfest. Berkestock The Priest asked, What is that? Unfortunately, I dont know at all. For the time being, I only know that Berkestock is a large territory that has already disappeared due to political change. The first wife had three girls and no boys, and the second wife had two boys. It seems that one of the sons of the second wife would be the next lord because both were from large territories. Some of the daughters of the first wife were married outside the territory, while others were married to senior nobility in the territory. Then, a political change occurs, and the camp will be divided between the first wifes home and the second wifes home. Aub Ahrensbach made the same position as the first wifes family. Because he was on the same camp as Drevancher, he was able to join the winning team. And after the political change, there was Kiyoshi Otsuki An aristocratic Oyasei was performed by the king and Krassenburg. The defeated aristocrats were severely punished. The second wife was the younger sister of Aub Berkestock, who had been executed. The two sons were also in succession, but Aub Ahrensbachs rescue petition By dropping into the status of a senior noble, life was saved. At this point, it seems that Ahrensbach was in trouble with succession, despite having won. Nevertheless, the defeated territory was sold and the territory expanded. When the second wifes son was abandoned and became a senior nobility, the first wifes daughters were already married and were not Ahrensbachs lord candidates. He said he tried to increase the number of lord candidates by adopting his daughters children, grandchildren. However, every territory has fewer nobility. Only one person was able to pick up. While raising the child as the next lord, he was planning to increase the number of lord candidates by adopting the blood-drawn child of the lord who descended to a senior nobility. However, the first wife died and Georgine became the first wife. Georgines daughter was married to a senior nobleman and was no longer a lord candidate. All that remains is Dietrinde and Retizia, who had been adopted by the first wife. Is the lords brother a lord candidate? If there are many of them, wouldnt it be better to give up the status of Abu and increase the number of lord candidates? The mother slowly shook her head in the words of the chief priest. `󥹥ХåϤǤIQޤärˡͬIaT뤽Ǥ`ꥢθHؤ뤨졢ϼFȤʤäƤ„Ƥޤ `󥹥ХåϤ״Bϰ˷Ǥ餷 錄ץҥȤ„ΤϡΤ餤Ǥ ɫɆ㤬ФäƤ뤬`ꥢե`٥륿`εˤʤСޤԔϳ̿Ԥ⤢ʡ Lüg̤ߡΤӤǡ˼κʼ᤿ Chapter 369 Lamplechts elder brothers star-knot ritual was the end of summer, so it soon became the time for the summer adult ceremony and the autumn baptismal ceremony. After finishing the ritual, I move to the castle for a dyeing competition. He spent a short period of time before the harvest festival preparation. Lose Mine, a little more When I arrived at the castle, the lytherator laughed happily, spreading a colorful cloth with a dense magic circle and embroidery to hide it. With the best efforts of the Rieserator and Charlotte, the Schwarz costumes are almost completely embroidered. It s wonderful, the lyzer! Its a little left. Ill do it too. angelica shines brightly with blue eyes and picks up the embroidery needle in order to remember the magic circle, raises her face as if Udid was relieved, and reaches out to the embroidery thread It was. Everyone has high girl power. Im going to leave it to everyone with high girl power. I have other things to do. Ill leave the escort mission to Dermuel and Cornelius. Hartmut and Filine are manuscripts. Theres not much time here. Lets hurry. Since I have to finish the manuscript of Dunkelfergers book before going to the Aristocratic House, I, Philine and Hartmut are all thrown into the manuscript. I am not a manuscript but a modern language translation, but I have no time. The day of the dyeing competition came soon as he prepared for the tea party for Brnnhilde, his mother and his foster mother, and put his spirit into the manuscript. The tea party will be held in the afternoon, but the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce will come to the third bell and begin to carry in the fabric. I was informed that the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce had arrived, and I moved to the venue to see it. I was the first person to enter the venue, but my foster mother and mother came soon. Looking at it, Otto who had given instructions came to say hello. After exchanging a long greeting of the nobility, the mother looked around the room. Otto, what is that crate? It can be seen that the clerk of Gilberta Shokai are installing wooden frames one after another on the wall. I knew at a glance that the wooden frame was a tool for laying cloth. However, it seems that foster mothers and mothers do not understand. This is probably because cloth usually has a sense that merchants can unfold it. Otto brings the wooden frame The coat of arms ( Emonka ) Among them, it is used to widen and hang the kimono Garments ( Ikou ) Is it easy to understand? It is about 2 meters high and looks like a shrine torii. The mother is angry that such a wooden frame is lined up by the wall. Otto, who was asked, started explaining with a little troubled smile. Its a tea party, even though its a new dyeing show, so its the result of thinking that all cloths can be seen even at a slightly distant seat. When a noble chooses a cloth, he chooses the cloth he wants while placing it in front of him and touching it with merchants. If there are many aristocrats like this time and you want every aristocrat to see all the cloths, if you want to deal with each person as usual, there is not enough staff, cloth, or time. Otto seemed to be bothered by the fact that he couldnt handle it very much. A craftsman who mainly made Rosemines hair ornaments suggested me. If the castle has a white wall, if it is lined up against the wall, it will shine a dyed cloth. It would be easier to appreciate your favorite cloth if you spread it and decorate it for a tea party. Thats right. This isnt a place to get new outfits, its a place to decide for exclusive use at the same time as announcing the dyeing method. I think it would be easy to understand if you had it spread out.There will be no problem unless you make a mistake in ordering when you decide to dedicate or decide the cloth. Usually, when I make a new outfit, I choose from the cloth brought by my exclusive needle, but this time it is a place to decide my own dyeing craftsman. Saying that, when I supported Otto, my mother eased her expression. Surely, if you look at all the cloths and decide your taste, its not enough time to show them together at each table After installing the wooden frame and starting to decorate the cloth, red of various colors began to color the pure white wall. There are many reds in a bite, from reds that are close to pink to reds that are close to orange. Most of them are flower patterns, probably because of my idea of ??adopting the lord. As soon as the cloth began to be spread out on the wooden frame, the use of Brnnhilde to the Gilberta company began. Where, please widen the space between the wooden frames. This does not shine the pattern on this cloth. I was clever This cloth should decorate this part so you can see it well. Is this flower pattern the most beautiful? You are right Gives detailed instructions on how to display each cloth. The people of the Gilberta firm, who have to adjust the position to match Brnhildes point of view, seem to be very serious, but Brnnhildes eyes are amazing. The impression changes with a little change. Lose Mine Otto, who received a SOS look from shopkeepers who were tossed by Brnnhilde, called me with a small voice, but I do not intend to stop Brnnhilde being alive. As for how to decorate, it is easier to accept at the tea party if you leave it to the sense of the nobility of Brnnhilde. You should also study the Gilberta firm well. At that time, the side of the castle was busy moving to prepare for the tea party. Preparations for the table have started, and reports on the preparation of sweets etc. have entered, and the foster mother is responding there. The mother, who was looking at the cloth spreading one after another, raised her face as if she suddenly noticed something. Otto, if you look at the cloth decorated like this, you dont know which craftsmans cloth. Can you put it on the bill? Otto shook his mothers words. For the sake of fairness to the craftsmen, the cloths brought to the venue are numbered so that only the Gilberta company can see them. I will tell you the name of the workshop and the craftsman with that number. It s just your own eyes. It s a new technology, is nt it good? My mother whispered lightly and accepted it, but I dont want to accept it. Then I may not be able to nominate my mother. Ottos to be fair is a word to seal my family trap and sharpens my lips. You can be a little hesitant! Ottos mean! Since there is no help for it, I can only find my mothers work with my own eyes. Ill do it! Show off my family love! After finishing the lunch, the tea ceremony was started from the bell of the 5th with a total inspection of the preparation for the tea ceremony. Refrained from lunch so that a lot of tea party sweets can be eaten, but the Ella sweets that have recently been elaborated in making pies and tarts are often hungry. Unless you are a little hungry, you cant eat a lot. Lose Mine, let me introduce you again A mother, who had gone home for lunch, came back with a person wearing a veil of Ahrensbach. Aurelia. As the mother was worried, Aurelia, whose face was covered with a thick embroidered veil of cloth, felt at first glance and respected the convention of Ahrensbach, Ehren It seemed like they were rejecting the fest. Lose Mine, this is Lamprechts bride, Aurelia. Its hard to enter the castle alone, so its early, but I brought it together. Aurelia, this is Rosemine. Daughter and younger sister of Lamprecht, I became an adopter of the lord.Isnt you a stranger because you acted as the temple head in your star-knot ritual? Yes, I was really happy to have a blessing Talked with Aurelia when introduced to mother. You cant really see your opponent through the veil that hides your face. Aurelia, isnt it better to take off the veil because there are other nobility today? Lose Mine-sama says that, Aurelia No, mother-in-law. No matter how many times you say, I ?Aurelia grabbed the veil so as to show that he would never take it off. My mother tells Aurelia to take off the veil many times, and the other person who cant see her face looks weird, so I can see that she wants me to take off the veil. However, the hand that grabbed the veil stubbornly trembled, and it seemed to me that Aurelia was scared even when the veil was worn. Aurelia, Im worried about you. It seems that the stubborn wearing of Ahrensbachs veil seems to be unfamiliar with Ehrenfest I dont mean to do that Still, Aurelia does not loosen the hand holding the veil. I dont know what has been misunderstood so far, but it seems to be deeply rooted. If you dont want to remove the veil, why not make a veil with the fabric of Ehrenfest? Then I think Aurelia will be familiar with Ehrenfest at a glance [19459002 ] I understood that Aurelia moved in my words. ?Mother also exhales lightly and says, That will surely change your impression. Today is the day when Ehrenfest is old and lined with new dyeing techniques. This is the unveiling of cloth dyed by craftsmen using the dyeing method proposed by me. I think that the impression changes a lot by simply selecting the fabric that Aurelia likes and changing the veil. Thank you for the nice proposal, Rosemine, Ill make the veil with Ehrenfest cloth Aurelias voice conveys a relief of relief. After that, along with the foster mother who came, the mother began to move around busy with the final confirmation. Next to Brnnhildes strict eyes to see if there are any problems with how to decorate the cloth, I was looking for the cloth that she dyed and looking at the cloth on the wall. Since the dyeing workshop was ordered to be worn at the winter show, all the cloths lined up were based on red. However, there are various colors in the red. There are cloths of various shades from red like orange to red close to purple, and there are things in which the color of the cloth is gradation from deep red to light red in one cloth, or it seems to be tie-dyed [19459020 ] Spots ( Mottled ) There are colored objects that appear to be visible, and patterns are dyed at regular intervals Some things are. Which mothers cloth? In such a colorful cloth, things with bright colors only on the flower parts and things with green leaves were mixed. There arent many fabrics that use multiple colors, so its eye-catching. That? It seems like you missed it? Aurelia will follow me. Since my foster mother and mother are both busy, I should do my spare time. Something topic. Something Aurelia is wearing a veil, but can you see the front? Eh? Ive used a veil to hide my face before, but at that time I could only see my feet and not see the person I met. When I wore a veil at a prayer ceremony during the time of the blue priestess, I couldnt see my face, but I couldnt see my face. I dont think so. To my doubts, Aurelia shouted. This veil has an embroidered magic circle It seems that we can see from Aurelia. So you dont make a mistake even if you wear a veil. Yeah, thats right Arelia is good at embroidery? Its just like a person Do you mean youre pretty good at it? The reason is that the lyzers are just like the people. Is Rosemine a good person at all? Saying that Lamplecht is a proud sister It seems that Mr. Lamprecht had told Aurelia that he was truly benevolent like a saint. If I didnt save the Lord Villefleet, I wouldnt have been. I was told that I wouldnt hate me for the first time because I showed mercy to orphans and other factions, but I couldnt believe it. But Rose Mine-sama gave me a word at the star-knot ritual, I was really happy, and I am glad to receive a proposal to create a new veil instead of removing the veil today. Since I have almost no contact with Mr. Lamprecht, I didnt know because there were few conversations, but I seem to be very grateful. It seems that Mr. Lamprechts words are a big part of Aurelias approach to me in favor. I would like to give up Lamprecht and raise my stock, but I cant come up with a convenient topic. For now, lets deepen our relationship with Aurelia. So, my proud sister, Ill give you a piece of cloth to Aurelia. Its a wedding celebration. Which do you prefer, cute or beautiful? Im tall this street and it doesnt look like a cute cloth I can see that Aurelia is waving his head, but he likes cute things just because he doesnt suit him. It may be better to look carefully at the color that matches the clothes you usually wear, but because its a veil, you cant see the face, and it doesnt look good. The head of Aurelia moves quickly. It seemed like I could see the movement of Aurelias heart, and I became a little fun. Brunhild, what pattern would it look like if I used it for the veil? What about this combination of tie-dyeing and wax-dyeing? If you show a large pattern, this is also nice. If you are embroidering a magic circle, look like this on the hem. It may be easy to use even with an empty cloth. Aurelia began to see the cloth seriously. I cant see my face, but I can tell it because it took a long time to stop and look in front of the cloth. I look for my mothers cloth while looking at the edge of the sight of Brnnhilde keeping the number of the cloth that Aurelia has stopped for a long time. I, who had deepened friendship with Aurelia before the launch, started to sit between Aurelia and her mother. She was told to talk to her about as much as possible about Ahrensbach and to get as much information as possible. It is a critical mission. A topic about Ahrensbach. Talked to Aurelia while drinking tea. That s Aurelia. I have something I want to know about Ahrensbach. Are you sure you want to ask? If I can understand I knew that my voice was stiff enough to be vigilant, but I did a critical task. How many books are in the library of Ahrensbach? and how many books are in the library? The voice of Aurelia is high and I can see that it is upset. As my mom and foster mother said, I am different, I looked down. Yeah, its a large territory, so there are many? Im sorry but I dont know the exact number. I didnt go in and out of the castle very much, but there were more Aristocratic libraries. Even though it was a lord of the lord, he said that he was cold-treated by the daughter of the third wife. Then you cant help going to the castle. Then, does Aurelia dont have Ahrensbachs book as a bridegroom? I love the story. Dunkel Ferger had a lot of stories about strong knights. Please let me know if you have a story you know. Aurelia leaned a little while waiting for an answer. Thats right. If its a story about a knight who is often told, the story of getting rid of the sea monster is famous. Ah, Ahrensbach also has such a story? Please tell me a little ?When my mother called out, Aurelia whispered, saying, Its really a common story. Talked about a knight who defeated a giant sea monster, an unusual story that was not common to Ehrenfest. Filine was desperately taking notes. Talking about Aurelia, there are many names related to fish, and expectations are rising even if they dont like it. Fish! fish! Seafood! Hyaho! If you become friends with Aurelia, you may be able to get dried seaweed and dried fish. The intricate pattern of the Aurelian veil has appeared as a horde of fish. Ahrensbach learned from the geography that there was an ocean. What kind of fish do you have? Is it delicious? M When you look up at Aurelia with your hands together, you will shake your body slightly as if Aurelia was jealous. I think the Ehrenfest meal is more delicious. Of course, its my hometown, so for me, Ahrensbachs food also tastes good. What you cant eat if you come to Ehrenfest ?If you are disappointed that you have not brought it to the bridegroom tool, Aurelia will drop her shoulder a little. I have something I brought from Ahrensbach using a magic tool to stop the time, but I cant eat it. Why is it? It seems that it was uncooked food that was in the box that was prepared with the intention of bringing home cooking so that you could eat it when you missed it. No matter how fresh or nostalgic, you cant eat. Unfortunately, nothing in the box Ive ever eaten A senior aristocratic daughter does not cook by herself. Cooking is what the chef does. Even if there are only ingredients, you cannot eat. So far, Ehrenfests food is delicious and rare, so the fish seems to be left in the witchcraft. The magic tools that stop the time are so consuming magical power that if you cant eat it anyway, Im thinking of throwing it away. Its a ridiculous thing to throw it away! If you are going to throw it away, please give me it. Rosemine, I dont want to beg that way Mother and Brnnhilde frowned. But if you endure here and abandon your precious fish, I regret it at a level where I cannot die. Fish! Saltwater fish! want to eat. I really want to eat it. I want to eat it because its fine with salt grill Aurelia, let my chef cook. The seasonings are different, so they wont taste exactly the same, but you can create new dishes. is it a new dish? When I said new food, my mother moved my eyes and eyebrows. Marriage doesnt work if you dont respect each others culture. You cant put up with either one. If Aurelia wants to use her hometown ingredients, Aalen is the dish. Isnt it okay to use the ingredients from Sbach? This is also an exchange between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest. I am not aware that I was married, and I am aware that I am saying something big. But that doesnt matter. The important thing is whether I can eat seafood by the marriage of Mr. Lamprecht. If the homegrown ingredients come into circulation naturally, will Aurelia become more familiar with Ehrenfest? I will create a new dish with Ahrensbach ingredients and the Ehrenfest chef! It may also be a new trend, let s do our best together, Aurelia. Yes, yes ? Let Aurelia promise to never throw away food. I was able to get new ingredients, but I couldnt find my mothers cloth among the cloths lined up by the wall. My family love was defeated. Chapter 370 The next day of the dyeing competition is measuring and ordering costumes. Today, not Otto, Corinna brought the needles to the castle. This is to make a winter outfit with the cloth selected in the dyeing competition. Out of the three candidates I listed, Brnnhilde finally selected the fabric for the winter outfit as the gradation gradually changes from deep red to warm vermilion red. In addition, it was a cloth with flowers scattered in different shades that would have been dyed over and over again. Brnhilde said the Turi design could be used. It is unavoidable that I couldnt make my mother exclusive, but at least I want to make the costume with a Turi design. I would like to express my sincere thanks to Rosemine According to Corinna, yesterdays dyeing competition was a great success. The ladies decided to place orders with the workshops and craftsmen through their own trading houses, starting with the large stores that seemed to be concerned about the monopoly of the Gilberta firm, It seems that we were able to get a high evaluation. Cloths dyed desperately by craftsmen were accepted by senior aristocrats and allowed new dyeing to take root in Ehrenfest. The craftsmen who received the title of Renaissance from their foster mother and Charlotte are seen with enthusiasm, and it seems that many craftsmen burn their ambition next. It seems that craftsmen are changing their eyes for the next season because Rosemine was not able to decide on the renaissance. I heard that there are some young craftsmen who have started to work. Spots ( Uneven ) Beautifully dyed in a single color I needed technology. However, if you want to draw some pattern with wax dyeing, you will also need an artistic heart. Some craftsmen painted their own paintings with this dyeing, but there are also craftsmen who painted their flowers in an art studio, and some craftsmen used to draw sketches with embroidery. Some craftsmen have drawn a picture of a tree nut. The dyed product is about to change. It seems that craftsmen are trying new dyeings. I opened my mouth thinking that it was nice and good. Because you need a single-colored cloth to make clothes, be careful with the dyeing and weaving association so that the single-colored cloth wont disappear from Ehrenfest. It is difficult for important technology to be lost following the trend. Just as Ahrensbachs princess popularized monochromatic dyeing, and Ehrenfests dyeing disappeared, it would be meaningless if there was no technology to dye it in a single color. Thats what we tell the dyeing and weaving society Talking to my words, Corinnas hands move busy and measure more and more. If you listen carefully, the numbers change slightly. It seems that Im growing a little. Yes! It s a little bigger in a year! When I was quietly trembling and touched so as not to appear on the table, Corinna smiled meaningfully, this time applying the cloth chosen by Brnnhilde to me. Rose Mines eyes are really sure Huh? This cloth is dyed by Efa. You can find it even if you turn your name down and just the numbers. Otto was also surprised. No. not me. Not me. I chose the candidate, but the final choice was Brnnhilde. Ah! My family love, completely defeated by Brnnhilde! If I knew that this cloth was my mothers thing, I gave the title of Renaissance, but I decided that I didnt have this person, so I cant overturn it now. Although I was disappointed that I couldnt select it with my own eyes, I was honestly happy that my mother could make winter clothes with dyed cloth. I like summer outfits, would you like to make a similar outfit in winter? Im smart ?Korinna takes over with a smile that you know. For mothers and adoptive mothers, I want to establish a balloon-like skirt as a trend. The lyzer was cute and wanted to imitate, so for a while it was a balloon-like skirt. Ah, then ask Turi to make hair ornaments for this outfit Im smart After finishing the measurement and ordering the costume and hair ornament, you must return to the temple. Harvest festival is near. Return to the temple and report to the priest that it was a dyeing competition. She told her that she had talked with Aurelia and said she wanted to make a new dish with Ahrensbachs ingredients. Its easy for you to say that you want to make it, but its hard for the chef to handle ingredients youve never handled. Summarizing what I explained to the chief priest was that my exclusive chef would not know how to handle the strange ingredients of Ahrensbach. If you dont know how to handle it, the chef will be in danger. The new ingredients here are completely dangerous goods. Speaking of that, there were quite a few ingredients that required special treatment. There are surprisingly many ingredients that can be difficult if you do not know, such as garlic that must be crushed first, and firewood that must be baked because it dances. In the past, Aarensbachs ingredients were occasionally presented to Veronica by the nobles of the south, so the number of cooks and castle court chefs of the former Veronica nobility People may know how to cook, but now they cant trust Aurelia enough to use the ingredients they brought in. Because the priest cannot trust Aurelia, fish will be left in this state. I hurriedly explained to the priest. Aurelia isnt a bad person. Its scared to let go of the veil Its an idiot. Thats why its said that the field of view is narrow. Think not only about Aurelia but also around it. I wanted to cry for the complete declaration of the chief priest. Even though the fish is coming to the tip of the eyes and nose, it is too bad to leave it here! Principal. We need to study Ahrensbachs ingredients in order to make Aurelia familiar with Ehrenfest and to prepare for the new epidemic. Fish I want to eat fish, its fine to boil the salt.You can study the complex seasoning slowly. For the time being, I want to eat it. I want to eat fish because I just have to squeeze the citrus zitrine that ends in season from the top of the salt grill. ?The priest holds the temple in my desperate appeal. While Aurelia is familiar with Ehrenfest to prepare for a new trend, its only the first time to decorate the language, but in the end, to satisfy your appetite Huh. It really doesnt change, but my education seems to be completely useless. That has changed thanks to the education of the chief priest. If you havent changed, youll have to go to Aurelias house with Fugo and Ella and eat fish a long time. [ 19459002] I have a proper inquiry. The people around me seem to have a low reputation, but I think it has grown considerably. When I told myself about my growing point, I was told that the growth I seek is not that much. Well, thats right. For the time being, Ill ask the castle chef for special cooking methods through Gilvester, so you should stay in the temple for a while. If you dont keep it under surveillance, youre likely to go out. For example, detours in the middle of a round trip between the temple and the castle, or instigating those who have a good appetite The Priest has begun to count my actions. That is bad. It s a tube drop. Recently, with the accompaniment, the round trip between the temple and the castle has been approved even without the priest. On the way, I was wondering if I could go to eat fish secretly, but it seemed like I was bald. Do you have any knowledge of reading? When I looked up at the priest, the priest frowned. I just mentioned what a troubled boss with a breakout habit has done so far, but it seems like you can think of it. Adopter Mame! Not only that, what you are thinking is in the face. Isnt it too guarded to be in the temple? Ugu-an Unlike when you are in the castle, it is true that the temples lose their shoulder strength or feel relaxed. When I was holding my cheek and trying to make an aristocratic expression, the chief priest exhaled. You seem to have forgotten to be convenient for you, but contact with Aurelia is prohibited. Elvira is in contact with the dyeing competition, but I know that is an exception. Thats right. I talked quite well at the tea party, so I completely forgot, but I was told that I would not touch. But Aurelia doesnt seem to be a very dangerous person and I just want to eat fish. Cannot contact without monitoring. Then what would you do? ?Is there a guardian to monitor? I lightly struck my cheek, stretched my back and smiled like an aristocrat. We want to prepare a tribute to the culinary god Kwekarura before the harsh winter visit when the life that lives in this land is obscured by Evilives intense emotions. Lets prepare an offering that will satisfy Kwekarura with the fellowship of Ehrenfest. Would you like to join us? I tried to invite him like an aristocrat, but he was dismissed as soon as he was scolded. If the rumor is that Aurelia is trying to spread Ahrensbachs dishes at Ehrenfest, the old Veronicas will jump into Aurelia. No further effort is made on Elvira. Like I was told so, and the fish were left until I finished searching for the surrounding movement. My fish is moving away. Fish is ah. And, if I couldnt convince the priest, I challenged and lost several days. I received a message from my mother that a papermaking workshop was completed. It seems that the final confirmation of Villefried has been completed. Since the paper mill only teaches how to make the most basic paper, January ( Ichiki ] [ is enough. You can come back by the harvest festival. I took 4 people from the Rose Mine workshop to the Reservas and the staff from the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, who had to create a plant paper association. The teacher dispatched to the paper mill consists of a gray priest who has stayed in Ilkner, and a gray priest who has experience interacting with other commoners in the town of Hasse. There is also a Printemps firm Doppler, so dont worry too much. For the time being, Ive been reminded many times to treat the gray priests as if they were my personal property so as not to handle them roughly. In addition to dispatching to the paper mill, this winter we selected a priest to replace Hasse, arranged for the orphanage in winter, checked the printing status, and harvested while busy The festival season is coming. Villefleet and Charlotte help the Harvest Festival, so the area I go around is quite narrow. The scope of the harvest festival was decided by saying that the head of the priest should go as it is at the spring prayer ceremony. I will go to Greschel to pick up Gutenberg, in addition to the fixed area of ??my direct control. The tax collector for this tax collection is a senior aristocrat who is not Justus. He was a boss of Khaltomut until I became a close friend, and he was uncle in relation. Will Rosemine be turned around with a beast? When moving with the blue priest, it is determined that it is a carriage. A carriage is essential for a nobleman because it will be a long-term move and you will need your own luggage. I explained to the secretary who didnt think he would use a beast at a temple ritual, so he explained how he did his harvest festival so far. Luggage and sidemen are moved by carriage, but they move by cavalry. Since the movement was based on my physical condition, the civilian told me that he could move by carriage, but apparently he wants to move by cavalry. Its faster and easier than a carriage. We have a detailed meeting and leave for the harvest festival. The apprenticeship is an answering machine at the castle, as the Harvest Festival is a ritual and goes out of town. Only Angelica and Darmuel follow as escort knights. Udid looked at Dermuel with a compliment. This is not my responsibility, Udit Angelica agrees with Darmuel who said so in trouble. Yes, I think its better to make a stronger effort for the time of acting as an escort than to look envious of Dermuel. Please ask the teacher to give a special training. Im told to increase the accuracy of the hits, so Ill practice that When Udid is convinced, all that remains is to do what to do while absent. Knight apprenticeship is basically a special training every day. It aims to strengthen the cooperation between people around. At the same time, it is training for hunting competitions. During the Harvest Festival, a hunting tournament is held to prepare the castle for the winter. Please hunt a lot Yes Thank you for the manuscript apprentices manuscript for Dunkerfelger. Im smart The side servants ask you to finish the embroidery. After the Harvest Festival, we are planning to show it to Ferdinand. Im smart I stopped directing my eyes to Brnhilde, who was instructing me to leave during the Harvest Festival. Brunhild, wouldnt it be possible for all girls to put on hair ornaments at the aristocratic ceremony and social gatherings? Please repair hair ornaments for girls this year I instructed everyone for the price of a small silver coin. Its a lower-class or middle-class aristocratic hair ornament. Not suitable for Rosemine. Im going to insert two hair ornaments that I always use. I just want to make sure that there are no lower-class aristocrats who are struggling to buy. However, if you have your own hair ornament, you can insert two or just your own. I said so, Brnnhilde began to work out by choosing hair ornaments that matched everyones hair color. Now, castle aides will not have time to spare while heading for the Harvest Festival. During the Harvest Festival, only the francs traveled by the Lesser, and Monica, Fugo, Ella and Rosina traveled by carriage. The escorts of the carriages carrying them and the gray priests heading to the small shrine of Hasse are soldiers as usual, with a father at the top. Sending out the carriage and giving instructions to the remaining Zarm and Nicola, waiting for the tax collector to arrive. Departure to Hasse starts in the afternoon. Upon arrival at Hasse, it is a harvest festival. It seemed to be a good harvest this year, and everyone in the village was delighted and welcomed. While I was doing baptisms, adult ceremonies and star-knot ceremonies, the tax collectors were discussing with Licht about tax and treatment of deaths. Once the ritual is over, its a bolfe competition. It s hot this year too. Bolfe, who is kicked hard, is sad, but no one other than me seems to care about it. At the harvest festival in Hasse, my child is leaving on the way. I left the tax collector in the winter hall of Hasse and moved to the small temple. Rosemine! Although you cannot drink, the small shrine, which has already been a banquet, received a warm welcome from soldiers as well as from the gray priests. I change from the ceremonial clothes and head to the cafeteria, which is a banquet hall. The field in the small temple was also a good harvest. Maybe it was filled with Rosemines magical power. Thor happily said, showing me vegetables. It looks fine and delicious than the vegetables I saw during the commoner era. Rick laughed with Thor and pointed at the wooden box in the corner of the cafeteria. For Rosemine, prepare good vegetables for luggage to be sent to the temple. Please share them at the orphanage of the temple. The leaves are fragile, so they are pickled in oil and salted and pickled in the basket, but the root vegetables are harvested early tomorrow morning and will be ready as luggage. The gray priests in the small shrine of Hasse looked tanned and looked healthier than the gray priests who just arrived from the orphanage in Ehrenfest because they started farming. Unlike Tols who originally grew up in Hasse, were the Hasse gray priests who had never farmed before, wasnt it hard to get used to? Yes, but I made delicious vegetables. When I saw my own vegetables lined up in my daily meal, I just waited for them to be given, and Ive been a long time ago. I feel happiness. The orphanage in Ehrenfest lost less blue priests and less divine grace. Everyone was always hungry. The gray priest laughs a little, saying that it was not possible at that time to make something to eat on their own. I was glad to see that I was happy that I could do more. When I worked on the gray priests, I moved to the soldiers. It is a valuable opportunity to talk with people in the downtown area. I decide to talk about a strange downtown. How about the downtown area after Entwickeln? I heard from the guild head of the commercial guild and the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, but Id like to hear about a different point of view. From the merchants perspective, merchants from other territories increased, and they seemed to be lame, but profits increased. Of course, there are a lot of improvements, but I heard that I felt a good response from the invitation to the beautiful downtown and Italian restaurants. Are there any cases where security has deteriorated or non-merchant has suffered a disadvantage? ?When I talked to the soldiers, they told me what the soldiers felt. Prices have risen because more people have sold and a lot of things can be sold. Work has increased and salary has risen a little, but it has been a bit tight until salary has increased. [19459002 ] It was summer, so if you went to the forest and collected it, you wouldnt starve, but it could be difficult every year from now on. It was always the impression that the bar and restaurant were always full. It was the first time I saw so many people in the city. Words come out from soldiers mouths one after another. I noticed that Fran desperately wrote down the writing board. I also take out my writing board and write some opinions. It seems that not only merchants, but also their followers, a considerable number of people entered the city. It seems that there were some merchants who were trying to find out how to make products because the south was craftsman, but it seems that unfamiliar merchants were wary and could hardly get into the workshop. The craftsmen said it was awkward, and it seemed intrusive because everyone was busy with work coming in. The city was more vibrant than ever. There were a lot of small ugliness, and the soldiers at the East Gate were hard. The area around the main street from East Gate to West Gate, where many travelers pass, was always crowded, and it seems that there were many small incidents where soldiers were called at restaurants and bars. However, it seems that it was generally well. I was stroking my chest, not much different from the merchants reports. Thanks to the merchants that the soldiers have patroled and taught us that the downtown area has been kept clean and beautiful, and that everyone has become familiar with the new lifestyle. Thank you, and thank you in the future. Thank you very much. Without Rosemines advice, I wouldnt have done a thorough inspection and communication activities so far. It was highly possible that the town was crushed as a result. If you have anything in the future, please contact me immediately. I return the same action to my father who hits his left chest twice. It was good. I seem to have protected everyone in downtown. Chapter 371 The situation in the downtown area I was worried about seemed to have ended without any problems, and I was relieved. However, as far as I have heard, it seems that the acceptance of this years merchants alone is a limit. It will be difficult to increase the number of customers next year. Up to the number of merchants that will increase next year, luxury inns and their employees cannot be prepared in just one year. Maybe it is better to consider how to make Linshan and hair ornaments. The next morning, the gray priests started to move from early in the morning to harvest vegetables in the field and pack them in their luggage. In the meantime, I have breakfast. Todays menu consists of fresh vegetable soup and salad that has just been harvested in the small temple field, and bacon from Ehrenfest. The bread that Hugo has been preparing since yesterday is eaten with plenty of jam made of berries and honey called Violebe, which is similar to black currant. This jam was made by the Hasse shrine maidens for me in the forest, boiled down, and prepared for today. Slightly sour violete erases the sweetness of honey and is very delicious. This mornings soup and jam were delicious. Thanks to the vegetables that everyone raised. The surroundings of this small temple are filled with the magical power of Rosemine, and the grace of the forest is abundant. Toll says that the land around the small temple is more fertile than Hasse across a narrow river. Im going to add plenty of magic to the magic stones in the worship room so that delicious vegetables will be available next year. When we finished breakfast, we left the carriage back to Ehrenfest. The carriages heading to the orphanage are filled with replacement gray priests, vegetables harvested by Thor and others, printed materials made in Hasse, and documents related to the settlement of the small temple. Fathers and soldiers are given regular business trip expenses and ask for escorts to the temple. Its snowy in winter and throwing away trash will be difficult. Thats why you should be careful not to be in a situation where the downtown area is going to be hard when spring comes. Yes. Now that the roof has been built so that it can be thrown away even if snow is piled up, the rest is just the cooperation of everyone. We will look around as much as possible. I remembered my father who was out in the snow and I whispered lightly. If you leave the town down to your fathers, you wont have to worry. After receiving the salute of the soldier and returning it, the carriage began to move. After starting to see the wagons getting smaller, I am leaving. You have to check the work of the tax collector towards the winter palace in Hasse. Monica and Rosina preparing for departure, leaving the breakfast clean up to the gray priests and the gray shrine maiden, and talking to Nora while catching Fugo and Ella giving lunch lunch to Franc To do. Nora, are you ready for the winter? Yes, I can work with Hasse residents to prepare for the winter. I cant let the Printemps firm take care of it indefinitely It seems that there is a mediation of Printemps Shokai so far, but it seems that a good cooperation system with Hasse can be built by taking money and manpower from the small temple. I would like to thank Licht later and ask for further cooperation. Lose Mine, Im ready So, Nora. I ask for the rest. The small shrine is changing little by little, so the priest from Erenfests orphanage will be confused. How do you live? At the same time, make sure you dont deviate too much from the life of the temple, or re-examine your life, otherwise it will be difficult when you go to the orphanage in Ehrenfest. Yes, I understand Since the Monicas are ready for the next lodging, I went to the Winter Hall in Hasse with a restorace carrying Fran and Angelica in parallel with the carriages of the monikers. . Monica joins the side of the tax collector in the Winter Pavilion, moves to todays inn, and after confirming the tax collectors work at Hasse, I move with the cavalry. Monica, see you later Yes, Rosemine When I saw off the monikers leaving the Winter Hall of Hasse, I went to the square with the guidance of Licht. Then see the work of the tax collector moving the harvest to the castle. On the stage where the ceremonies were held, the cloth with the magic circle was greatly spread, and it was seen that taxed items were placed one after another. A lot of things move to the castle with a moment of light and disappear. Part of the large amount of luggage is mine. Richt, are the Hesse residents helping the small temple prepare for the winter? The gray priests grew up in the temple and are unfamiliar with the world, so its helpful to teach you how to live Because we get money or collect it near the small temple Licht smiled at each other. The forest around the small temple filled with my magic is said to be rich in fruit. And animals come to seek their rich fruit. It seems to be perfect for hunting. Hasse will continue to build good relationships with the small temple. Yes, thank you The tax collector was finished when he smiled with Licht. Lose Mine, lets go to the next town Yes T Run through the sky with a beast and move to the next Winter Hall. After completing the ritual and collecting taxes the next morning, they will move again. The topic with tax collectors on the way is basically about this years harvest and Kharmut. Haltomut was a very cold child, but now he is leaning towards the maiden of Ehrenfest, saying that the change is both smiling and anxious. Yeah, I sometimes get nervous. Is it scary because it is excellent? I tell you to make my research a life work. Summarizing the words of the tax collector, it seems that he should listen to the Lord, so hold on to Hartmuts reins. Speaking of which, OTelier also remembers the same thing. Hartmut is excellent, so if you keep it on your side as a closer, you ll find it convenient to use. Thats right. Is it adaptable or flexible? Recalling Khaltomut, who was immediately familiar with the work at the temple, said the tax collector. Does Haltomut, who is stubborn and does not easily change his thoughts in the words of others, look like that to Rosemine? Its probably a flexible response to serve Rosemine. I want to do it and am running. The word fanatic that came to mind for a moment is somewhat disturbing, so Ill round it up. It seems that Khaltomut was a loyal retainer than I thought. It may be better to give some reward. francs scribes were envyed, and there might be something for your collateral. While thinking about that, I ended up in the midst of the harvest festival in the district where I was in control of my physical condition. Return to the temple once to report the completion of the Harvest Festival. So I fell asleep again. I fell asleep during the harvest festival, and it seems that it was late for me to return most. It seems that Villefried and Charlotte have already returned to the castle after the harvest festival, and seemed to be in time for the hunting competition. Principal, I will go to Greschel next If you are going to Greschel, contact Elvira. Will you do anything related to the printing industry as well as the Harvest Festival? When I was pointed out by the chief priest, I hit my hand. Since I came out of the temple as the temple head, I planned to stay away and recover only Gutenberg as an extension of the ritual. But if you go to Greschel, you might face Gibe Greschel. Gleeve Greschel, the father of Brnnhilde, is a genuine aristocrat, so if there is nobody, it will be difficult to talk and respond. The presence of a mother or Brnnhilde is essential. Its Rosemine. Im heading to Greschel because the local harvest festival is over When I contacted my mother with Ordnance, I received a reply from my mother immediately. Im going to take off after three days because Ill take various preparations and bring the civilian. Since the date has been decided, I ask Brnnhilde to go to Greschel and whether to accompany him. Brnnhilde is a minor, but Greschel is a parent, so there is no problem. Principal, do you have a harvest festival this time? Isnt it okay to accompany an apprentice of Khartomu Tatsumi as a temple chief? The castle does not need to be close to the castle. However, if you act as an aristocrat or as a lord family, you need an aide. The exceptional position is really troublesome. Take me once. I dont know which position is required in Greschel, regardless of the direct control. According to the words of the chief priest, both followers were to be taken. Franco, Monica, and Fugo as an exclusive chef. If you are staying at the aristocratic pavilion, there is a chef there, and if you are staying away as a temple head, you will need a chef, so you need only Fugo. As promised, three days later, I was dressed as a temple head and headed to Greschel. As I said before, Greschel is the second Ehrenfest. In consideration of Ahrensbachs princess, he was given a land along the highway, which has a large population even under his direct control. Therefore, there is a clear separation between the small aristocratic area where the nobility lives and the downtown where the commoners spend. Greschel does not have a winter pavilion, unlike his direct territory, and unlike Irkunar, commoners do not gather to perform a ritual in the immediate vicinity of the lords palace. Even if I looked from the sky, I didnt know where to perform the ritual. I should have come at the prayer ceremony, but the prayer ceremony only gave the Gibe the Holy Grail. Moreover, the role of the priest headed away quickly from the Gibes palace and greeted him quickly, so I was hardly aware of it. Does the tax collector know the place of the ritual? No, I dont know about the rituals because tax is collected at the Gibes mansion On the land of Gibe, the tax collector will finish his work without leaving the hall. The medals registered by the priests were received at the ceremonial venue, and the tax collection seems to move the harvest from what Gibe has already done. Ghibe Greschel, who is the place to perform the ritual? Please guide me. This is my first time visiting this place at the Harvest Festival. to the place of the ritual? Gibe Greschel wonderingly replied, whispering his chin with one hand, lightly waving his other hand, and calling on the side serving. After that, a person who seems to be a junior clerk comes over like a panic. Ill guide you Let others talk about printing As the temple head, I headed to the ritual, and the printing industry officials went into the pavilion. The aides were not related to the ritual, so I told them to be in the hall, but only Haltomut insisted that they would accompany. There are not so many opportunities to see Rosemines blessings with this eye. And since Greschel does not have a temple, there is no entry ban. Is it different? I decided to take Hartmut with Fran and Monica. Head to the downtown area where the nobility will be repelled. The chefs fugo must cook. I told the lower nobility and took me away. Gutenberg was supposed to live there, but its empty and nobody is inside. Why? I wondered if there was anything in Lutz or Gill. Where is my Gutenberg? I live in the downtown. They seem to be far away, and they want to move to the downtown According to the aristocratic noble who responds stubbornly, daily movement is difficult, so he said he wanted a residence near the workshop in the downtown area. Insist that it was never harmed or forced to move. Okay, then please take me to the place of the ritual. Fugo and Monica should be prepared to stay here. Even though Gutenberg spends his time in the downtown area, the priests Franc and Monica must stay at this distance. You need time to clean and cook. When we left Fugo and Monica apart, we headed to the plaza where ceremonial ceremonies were held behind Fran, Angelica and Khartomu, behind a lower class nobleman who was guided by a cavalry. In the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest, the place that hits the central square seems to be a place for ceremonies. less, isnt it? There are people who want a baptism ceremony, an adult ceremony, and a star knot ceremony. However, although the population should be larger than the rest, the number of people gathered is small. It s just the celebration and the relatives. I found Gutenberg s face in the crowd. My anxiety disappears, especially when I look at my cheerful face and there is something. Now I am sorry for this. After finishing the guidance, the lower class nobility will return, saying that they cant really enter downtown. You dont want to go to the dirty and smelly downtown. I have distorted my face unexpectedly for the first time in a long time. Even if you are used to it, it smells odors. Hartmut is standing there with Angelica. Dont disturb the ritual. Hartmut, who was apprenticing to the tax collectors uncle when Franc was struggling alone to register baptismal children in medals and collate with those who performed adult ceremonies and star knot ceremonies Standed next to me and started to help. How can you help Hartmut? I know how to handle medals without worrying During that time, I read the scripture picture books to the children, and when I finished the story of God, I prayed and blessed God. The goddess of the wind, Szeria, listening to my prayers, giving the body a blessing to the birth of a new child. Dedicated to them, giving them their prayers and gratitude for the sacred blessing The goddess of wind, yellow light that is the precious color of Szeria jumps out of the ring and shines down. For me and at the local harvest festival, it was a blessing light that became a familiar sight, but not in Greschel. Wow! What is this? Great! The childrens reactions like seeing a blessing for the first time reminded me that I was the first to give a blessing in the land of Gibe. The relatives who are gathered in the surrounding area also have faces. Among them, Gil who stood with Gutenberg was very good at his chest and made a loud voice. So I told you? I didnt vomit lies. Rosemine is a real blessing saint and Im serving Rosemine Gills wording was rough because he had spent some time in downtown. Unlike I thought I wasnt quite familiar with Shitamachi, Fran frowned, Lets say that Rosemines side-serving with that kind of wording . Re-education after returning to the temple seems to be difficult. No, what is it? Nojima begins to gather because of the voice of the real blessing. When the blessing of the star knot ritual was over after the adult blessing, the number of people increased considerably. The legend of the saints has spread a lot Hartmut seems to have fun. It was very happy and fun to be able to witness the moment when the legend of the saint spread. I cant understand. I havent done much, Not much magic is used to bless such rituals. Its not much different from greetings to nobles who shine a ring. However, Hartmut shook his head slowly. For those commoners who dont return blessings, its great to be able to bless with magical power. In the words of Hartmut, I learned again about the deep and wide groove between the nobility and myself. Although it is a harvest festival, it is not the same as the town of Ehrenfest, and it does not have a rural harvest. At the Greschels Harvest Festival, after the ritual, there seems to be a celebratory banquet in the neighborhood, and everyone leaves with three to five. I beckoned Gutenberg and others in the square where people gradually decreased. Gill rushes to the top. Call me, Rosemine? Apparently the language is not completely broken. I laughed a little and said, Lets stay away tonight. I want to hear from you. I knew I was coming at the Harvest Festival, so it seems that Im ready to move. Lets take everyone and head with the beast I left the Lesser in the plaza and got in. Then, I went around the place where Gutenberg was sleeping and tried to collect Gutenberg one after another. But the gray priests dont try to get into the Lesser. I want to hear a report after changing clothes. If you decide to have dinner at the Gibes pavilion, you dont have much time, so get on early. If you cleanse yourself and change your clothes, you are not in a state of being able to get out in front of Rosemine. Gray priests set aside for Lessers and said so. If youre spending time in the downtown area, even if you dont care, it seems like you cant help but worry before me. I understand. I dont have time. Lets wash it all together. Yes? Only the luggage was loaded on the Lesser and Gutenberg was collected in one place. Lutz, Gill, Zac, Johann, and Joseph are all looking at what is happening with their eyebrows. Everyone pick their noses and close their eyes. I m saying that, I put out the stap and put the magic. Rose Mine-sama, you have to be careful. Dermuels attention was blown away as he was prepared to get involved from behind. Gutenberg sniffs his nose as soon as Damuel picks his nose. Waschen This time, it seems to have managed well. The water is called in enough to fit Gutenberg and disappears in a few seconds. Gutenberg, who suddenly drowned in the water, seemed to have opened his eyes and mouth even if he picked his nose, and several people coughed with Gehogeho. By the way, only the part that was hit by Vaschen has a shiny white feet. Yes, this should be no problem. Please ride When I urged, Gutenberg gets into the Lesser with a face that seems to be pinched. I heard Lutzs whispers saying, Is this what the downtown area has become beautiful? It is a great answer. Gutenberg and others are fluttering when they come back and discussing what to do with their bed tonight. I had Monica change from a ceremonial outfit to an aristocratic outfit. After the discussion with Gutenberg, you may contact Brnhilde at Ordnance. How was your activity in Greschel? Since it is no different from the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest, there is almost no contact with the nobles, and it seems that the work proceeded smoothly because I first applied grudges to the craftsmen. There was no problem like that. the gray priests are just a short visit Huh? Until spring, when remodeled in Entweckeln and Wasschen, the craftsmen who lived in the messy downtown were able to spend without any problems, but the gray priests who grew up in the beautifully cleaned temple were dirty and smelly It seemed difficult to get used to life. irkuner has a small population and used filth in farmland, so the smell seemed less worrisome. Im already used to it Gray priests said so with a little dissatisfaction. The feelings and words of the gray priests are much easier to understand, probably because they were engulfed in the downtown area where they cant communicate unless their emotions are expressed straight. Although it was impossible even with Haldenzell, Greschels blacksmiths were not able to get Johans pass in metal type Its a little bit longer, so Im talking about keeping it in my studio during the winter. Can you give me permission to give it to me? I lightly sing Zack and Johanns words that went to the blacksmith workshop. Based on the lessons learned from Haldenzell, Johan worked hard to increase conversations and Zack worked well, making it possible to build a good relationship of trust with Greschel craftsmen. I have taught the woodworking workshop how to make a printing press. Of course, this will be a collaboration with the blacksmithing workshop, but this is not a problem. Ingo said. It seems to have been able to do it smoothly if I taught the kind of tree, how to cut and assemble. It seems that two printers were made. How was the ink workshop? Yes! When Heidi tries to answer well, Joseph closes Heidis mouth and turns to Me. Because he asks, please stay silent . In the ink studio, there is no problem in making black ink, but when you try to make color ink, there are things that can not be taken around the material. The color research has begun with some materials around Greschel. Thank you Joseph Black ink was produced without any problem, so it seems that the printing itself was done. The rest seems to be researched here. Is it a paper maker? The paper industry is not very good Lutz dropped off his shoulder and said so. Gill and the gray priests also exchange eyes and sigh slowly. Then I took out the paper made of Greschel. Compared to paper made with Ehrenfest, the quality is certainly not good. At first glance, it looks like a half paper. Why is it? The water is dirty. It wasnt finished on clean paper In Ehrenfest, the thick river that flows through the west is quite dirty, but the thin tributaries that join the forest are beautiful. Paper is made from water drawn from that river. Irkuner was very beautiful because of the countryside. I didnt have to worry about water quality. _ˮzǤ뤫A줿ˮ_ˤ뤫šˤˤϤɤ褦ʤ}Ǥ͡`?åˤԒ򤷤Ƥޤ礦 äһͨԒK롣ԒϤäδ_J򤷤ƤȡåĤȥ뤬ҊϤ碌Τ狼äᡢһȥ˥äЦäơˤ򤤤 `ޥ󘔤Ϥ椸ޤ ӡˢ˷̤뤿ɤåαǤơݤ٤ʤǤF򤱤ΉӤˤϤʤޤ󤬡`ޥ󘔤ˤϤϲӤǤ礦 `եȤ֤zäƤΤǡƷ|ϐʤĤҊƤ뱾֤ͬȱäڤ餤ɡ 錄ϡӤˤʤʤȤ~פAĤġѥȒԤääĿͨơݤбiߤơ@ ХäϤơ錄ϥåĤȥҕ򤱤롣ˤ⤽ЦäƤ αdäƤΤϡåš_ˤ„ԒޤȤ᤿ˁZä _F夬ُI򤽤褦ݤǤϤʤɡӋȤƸؤΤԒ򼯤褦˼äƤ錄ˤȤäƤϡȤƤ¤ǡҤץ饤ץ쥼Ȥ ӡˢIڤȤǤԒ򼯤褦ˤСؤΤԒޤޤ衣ĤդƽǤɤ˱i褦ˤΤǤͣ åĤ˥äЦ äȤԤäƤ롣 ۤ顢ϲǤ줿ȥ뤬ؤ򏈤äƤ롣 g`ʤ錄ϲФƤˤˡ錄ȻЦ߱Ƥä 餷Ǥåġ룡 Z򼯤ΤʹäϡՈ󤷤ޤ衣֤ Ĥץ󥿥̻ӡˢΤǡ֤ǤǤԤåĤˡ錄ϴ󤭤h 衢ȫ~äƒBä㤦裡ɤ Chapter 372 Supper that days dinner was taken at Gibes Hall. Gibe Greschel buys a collection of recipes for research, soup has a good taste. When it comes to delicious food, of course, the Fugo meal is overwhelmingly delicious. I wanted to eat away from everyone. Even if I couldnt talk to Gutenberg, I could enjoy a little bit of downtown and a peaceful atmosphere just by listening to Lutz and others talking happily. . Also here, the topic that goes up with meals is related to the printing industry of Haldenzell and Greschel, but entering the detour conversation of nobles exploring each other is tired and caring. About meals are something you want to eat deliciously without using your head. After a meal of exploration, a proper report on Greschels printing and paper industry was made. While drinking tea after meals, the civilian who was appointed by Gibe Greschel and was assigned to the printing industry listened to reports from civilians who visited Gibbe and visited the site. Greschels printing industry seems to have started to run without problems. I saw the printed book as a test, but it wasnt much different from what was purchased at the castle. Greschel craftsmen are good if they are working without problems, The mother who knew that the blacksmith did not pass in Haldenzell was impressed, but the report of Greschels writer was very different from the report I heard from Gutenberg. That? There were quite a few problems. When I tilted my head unintentionally, Haltomut, sitting next to me, looked down at my memo and breathed lightly. It seems to be quite different from the report from Gutenberg that I heard with Rosemine What do you mean? Gibe Greschels expression became dignified, comparing the civilian with Haltomut. Haltomut briefly described Gutenbergs report while looking at his notes. Like Haldenzell, blacksmiths have not passed the metal type. Color ink is not easily available in this area, so it is important to study this material. And then, because Greschels water isnt good, I can make paper, but Ive heard that the quality is not good. Gibe Greschel, who was told that he was not done, frowned uncomfortablely. Greschels commoner is incompetent No, no, a civilian who made a proper report is incompetent. In my mind, I put my tsukomi without a haircut, but if I say that, I will be the future of the civilian, and the future of the civilian must disappear. Now, what should I say between the nobility and the commoner? If it is left as it is, it is certain that it will be attributed to the common people. Gibe Greschel. Greschels commoner is not incompetent Because of my remarks, my eyes gathered all at once. Most of the lines of sight are Will you ask the commoner?, And some of them keep me in check. Even if there is a point of interest, I just dont have enough time. During the winter, I can take a blacksmith to Ehrenfest and educate me. The money will be taken to Gibe Greschel, but if you take the time to educate, the blacksmith problem should be gone. Gibe Greschel engraved a deep fold between the eyebrows in my proposal. Do you want to spend more money on the commoner I know the best way to attract the printing industry is when I first started. I dont know that I dont want to pay any more, but if I feel relieved here, my investment will be meaningless. Metal type is very exhausted, so if you dont have a craftsman, you can continue to buy metal type. In the long run, I think it would be better to be able to make Greschel craftsmen. But that depends on the thoughts of Gibe Greschel. Even if you dont cultivate a blacksmith separately, if you keep buying metal type, you can print because there is a printing machine. I gently removed the option of crushing the craftsman easily by showing the option that either can be spent. Fum For Greschels paper industry, youll need either clean water or clean dirty water, but this is a problem that craftsmen cant do. Ferdinand-sama said that it would be necessary to install magical tools for large-scale water purification, so it would be the role of an aristocrat. I think that Gibe Greschel thinks about the problems in the paper industry before it is blamed by the common people before he makes a strange mess. Gibe Greschel is thinking about how to guide Greschel, so we will refrain from further exits. Since I dont know how much I can say, I was defending the common people but taking care not to speak too much. I dont know what a word crushes the aristocratic pride. I want to say anything I can say. Greschel is your land, which is Gibe, so dont turn around in the pavilion, dont rub the responsibilities to the commoner, look more closely and take care of it! Or Look at Ilkner and Haldenzell, What should I do properly? When I finished the meal, I asked Hartmut to compile a report from todays Gutenberg on my way back to the guest. I have to report my current situation to Greschel and ask her to advance the printing business well so as not to hurt the aristocratic possession. It is better to leave it to a mother who is familiar with the nobility than to me who is not good at identifying the overdoing line. Im smart Returning to the room, taking care of Brnnhilde, taking a bath and preparing to sleep. I dried my hair and gently sprinkled in front of the mirror stand, opening my mouth as if Brnnhilde was drunk. Since Rosemine is raised in the temple, he has a different mindset from us. Thats why I would like to ask you, but why does Rosemine like so many commoners? From the report of Gutenberg, the commoner But shouldnt the reports of civilian aristocrats be heavily used? The dark blue eyes seen through the mirror looked really strange, and I realized I thought my remarks were correct, and I couldnt hide my surprise. During dinner, I thought I would wrap myself in an oblate so that I wouldnt crush Gibe Greschels possession, and wouldnt say half of what I wanted to say. However, it seems that they were incomprehensible to Gutenbergs report over the reporters report. I dispatched Gutenberg to make the printing business successful, so Im just thinking about what I can do to make it successful. Report Gutenberg who actually worked in downtown Greschel, Isnt it natural to use it more than the words of a civilian who doesnt even go down? Gutenberg is a commoner, right? Yeah, the commoner. But Gutenberg is my limb that has expanded the paper and printing industries in Irkner and Haldenzell. Oh, no. My paper and printing industry and Greschels land pattern do not match. In the quiet countryside and close to the people, Irkuner was successful enough to produce new papers one after another, and also succeeded in the land managed by the senior aristocrat Gibe Haldenzell. So, even though I didnt engage with the aristocrats of the noble town, I thought that if it was a land that Gibe could control, I would have succeeded, but it seemed not to be the case. If the idea of ??Brnnhilde was the average idea of ??the Greschel nobility, it would have been better not to incorporate the paper and printing industries into Greschel. It will not be suitable for the earth. If you dont stop the paper industry and make all the tools you need, buy everything and just print it, and youll get it for a while. However, the cost of printing is different compared to what you can afford on your own land. If the printing industry spreads around, the expensive Greschel prints will soon fade away. And the commoner is accused of incompetence, and in the worst case, he is convicted of wet clothes. Some measures may be required to reduce damage to the common people. Assuming the worst situation, I was thinking and Brnnhilde put Kotori and a comb and went to the spot. Do you think Rosemine is not a bright prospect for Greschels printing industry? Why is it? What are the differences between Irkuner and Haldenzell and Greschel? If you were told to hear it and it was a simple answer, you would have told Gibe Greschel all at dinner. I didnt say it, but it doesnt make sense to break it here. If you just use my honest thoughts, you are likely to hurt the aristocrats persistence. Greschels aristocrat, Brnnhilde, will not feel good I want to avoid Greschel becoming the first failure. If you are still in time, please let me know Looking up at me and staring at me, the scarlet eyes were serious. There seems to be an impetus for the printing industry that started in Greschel to succeed. Since Brnnhilde is close to me and has a close relationship with Haldenzell, Greschel has started the printing business with some information. Nevertheless, failure will also be related to the nobilitys retention. If you dont tell me, I dont understand myself. The difference between me and my surroundings is difficult to understand by myself, and sometimes I can finally see it by a third party. Regardless of whether it is accepted or not, it will not change unless you know how it is different. I dont understand common sense. I feel like Greschels aristocrats dont think about the people compared to other lands There is no such thing. Father For Gibe Greschel, the commoner is not something to protect? Not the one who lives together. Is it different? Those who are ordinary people. We will never live together I gently breathe into the words of Brnnhilde, who thinks it is natural. In both Irkner and Haldenzell, the nobility and the commoners were celebrating the harvest festival and the prayer ceremony. Gibe had the possession of land-owned nobles who wanted to protect the common people living on the land. But Greschel doesnt feel that, it feels very close to the aristocratic aristocrats, not the gibe to protect the land. Both are nobles but ? Brnnhilde whispered as if he was confused because he couldnt understand the difference between Gibe, who controls the land, and the aristocrats who live in the noble town. I hear that land-owned aristocrats and aristocratic nobles are different. Thats why I asked you to select a civilian in charge of the printing industry from the local nobility. I asked my mother that the civilian in charge would be serious in order to enrich his land and lead the people. T Familiar with the interaction with the common people and do their best to develop their land. In anticipation of this, the civilian in charge of the printing industry should have been selected. But Greschel wasnt in charge. I didnt know exactly what the business was doing, and I didnt go down to check the situation. But the commoner is Well, no matter how the nobility treats the common people, there will be no complaints. Regardless of what you think, you may impose an insidious job, or say that you are sinless or sinful The commoner should be patient, rather, he is not even aware that he is patient, because it is natural for nobles. Brnnhilde whispered. It seems to me that I know the difference between the commoner and the nobility, and feel a little relieved to have affirmed. I shattered that relief in one word. But then printing and papermaking wont succeed As Brnnhilde says this time he cannot understand, he blinks his eyes several times after opening his eyes wide. Then I asked a small question with a slightly blue face. Why is it? Do you understand? Brnnhilde cant say I dont know, but is looking at me with an embarrassed face with his lips tied. People make paper, make ink, make metal type, make a printing press, make a book by printing, sell the finished product. The printing industry will never succeed if it does not see the state of the printing industry in downtown and does not know, and seems to be responsible and crushed by the common people who have worked as said. Brnnhilde is a genuine aristocrat, so I cant help understanding the feelings of the commoner, but if I dont look at the downtown area and try not to know it, I dont think it will work. Brnnhilde trembled with the words that he did not succeed. I am familiar with facial expressions that fear fear and even fear. Oh, is that so? Failure of a new business can also be a noble spot. Its not an individual, but a whole Greschel. Given that, I was able to understand Brnnhildes impatience well. At the same time, Ilkner was looking for a means of revitalization, but I think he worked well on the paper industry, not sure if it would succeed. I talked to Gibe Greschel about the improvements needed to make the paper and printing industry successful. At the dinner, I would like to take my opinion and continue as before. I choose Gibe Greschel. Brnnhilde stood up with a tight fist and said, Tell me, I was saved. brunehilde seems to be thinking a lot while getting me to the bed and preparing to sleep. You can see the scarlet eyes sinking into the sea of ??thought. Brnnhilde has the aristocratic loyalty, and I can see the attitude of trying to keep Gregsells pride as a nobleman. Its very desirable, but the Greschel that Brnnhilde should protect I hope that we accept not only the nobility but the land given to Greschel and all who live there. The next day, after seeing the work of the tax collector, if there are no problems, he will return to Ehrenfest with Gutenberg. It is the role of the temple head that watches over the work of the tax collector, so now I have Monica and Franc. Then two of the escort knights. Gutenberg and others seem to have packed their luggage. The tax collectors check the materials that have been brought to Greschels summer hall, and have the subordinate men line up in the transfer magic circle. When I was looking at things that could be moved one after another, I heard a voice from Dermuel who was scolding around me. Rose Mine, Gibe Greschel When I look back, I can see Gibe Greschel and Brnnhilde come here with my mother and Khalmut. Gibe Greschel, who has a face that seems to have decided, asked me before. Rosemine What is it? I want you to train Greschels blacksmith Behind Gibe Greschel, who said he couldnt fail the printing industry, Brnnhilde, his mother, and Hartmut pulled out their shoulders as if they were a little relieved. Perhaps everyone was persuading Gibe Greschel. I dont know what choices Gibe Greschel made or how he intends to change. However, I understand that I am trying to make the printing business successful somehow. If so, we should cooperate as much as possible so that the printing industry will be successful. Im smart. Ill make sure I can make metal type and return it to Greschel I immediately asked Fran to tell Gihans words to Johann away. If you go to Ehrenfest with Gutenberg, you have to get ready. Refusing to hurry away to the franc and seeing the work of the tax collector, I will tell Gibe Greschel that I should go to make the paper and printing business successful. Finally, add a little extra information. Greasel along the highway can be developed as a trade city if merchants from other territories are increasing, so long as the downtown area is cleanly maintained, just like Ehrenfest, so that the aristocrats do not feel disgusted. Thats right, Gibe Greschel s skill is required. Gibe Greschel blinked, saying something unexpected. Since there are not enough towns to accept merchants, I would like the homes of Brnnhilde, who wants to spread the trend, to do their best to improve the town. Please load your luggage. When the tax collectors work is over and lunch is over, return to Ehrenfest. If I put out the Lesser before I leave, Gutenberg and others will load more and more in the familiar way. I brought you, Rosemine! Meanwhile, Johann, who was going to call a craftsman to the blacksmith workshop in downtown, returned. There are two blacksmiths behind them. Thank you, Johan. Come on, get on. Lets go back to Ehrenfest. Johann, who has finally become accustomed to the Lessers, is laughingly watching the two young blacksmiths get into the Lesser. While leaving behind the voice of Zack laughing at Johann, I left Lesser. When you return to the temple, your daily life begins immediately. He assists the priest in music and votive dance, gives instructions on winter preparations for the temple and the orphanage in the afternoon, and keeps in touch with the Printemps and Gilberta firms. The manuscripts of Dunkel Felger are not yet complete. Rosemine is more busy in the temple than in the castle. Almost every day, I came to the temple and said in a mellow tone, Philine, who helped me as an apprentice. Its meant to expand the printing industry. Ill do my best to increase the number of books and books. Replying to Filine, I meditate on it. The paper industry, which started with Lutz and two people, spread to Irkner after mass production at the Rosemine Main Factory, the Hasse Shrine, and the paper factory operated by Benno, and the types of paper increased. And then, he is taking over the lord and is trying to spread throughout the Ehrenfest. Similarly, the printing business, which was done only in the temple workshop, was now carried out mainly by the lord. If the printing industry of Greschel, not just Haldenzell, is on track, there will be a number of Gibe showing interest, so it will be a matter of time to spread. Books will probably increase at an accelerated rate. Although I am involved in the printing industry, there is almost nothing I can do. I left it to the craftsman, and entered the stage where even the operation of the workshop was left to others. If Greschels printing industry is on track, it may be better to move to the next stage. Hartmut picked up my whispers and started to look ugly. What is the next stage, Rosemine? I cant help listening to you. Haltomut will be my associate and will be involved in the printing industry for the rest of my life. It would be no problem to tell you about your future plans. I declare my heart. If you have more books, you need one. Im going to build a library. I need to prepare for that. Rosesmine, Im very sorry, but I dont have the connection between Greschels printing industry and the construction of the library. Hartmut is tilting his head to say he cannot understand, but I dont know why. Its not easy, Hartmut. If the printing industry expands, will there be more books? If there are more books, will there be a place to store them? See, do you need a library? Ehrenfest Castle Library is not very large. You can control hundreds of books, but there is not enough room to hold all the books that will be printed. There are too many places to store them. I want to build a library like the priest who built the small shrine of Hasse after learning creative magic in the course of the lord cadet. My creation is my, my library, for me. Its a wonderful plan that makes you feel excited just by thinking. Here are magical tools that were not found in the Reino period. You may be able to make a much more amazing library than you have seen in the Reino period. No, I will make the best library in the country. In order to create a perfect library, first I would like to study what other libraries are there. Do you study a library? Isnt a library a place to put materials? Is it okay if there is a bookshelf? Listening to Filine and Haltomut looking at each other and saying so, I shook my head and denied. The library is not just a place to put materials! First, collect as many materials as possible, organize them for easy use, store them carefully, and provide them to users appropriately. It is necessary to conduct a thorough examination of how the library is operated in other territories, especially in the center, and to create the best library. Lets make an unseen Rosemine mine library in Ehrenfest! When I was talking hot about ambition, Philine nodded with a serious face. You need permission from Ferdinand Now! I dont feel like going over the first challenge! Chapter 373 Although I was thinking of building a library, the next moment I learned from Philines words that the first difficulty was the chief priest, I was very calm. In order to get permission from the chief priest, we need to study the worlds library operations in detail, such as the significance of the library and how to operate it, and persuade them reasonably. Im hiding my ambition right now. To absolutely seize the victory later! Yoshi! And I started to make a motivated and fun library plan. There is a magical power of magic that did not exist in the Reino period. If you use this, you will surely have a great library. I really want magical tools such as Schwartz. Its perfect that you can rent and return counters, and you can keep track of them without permission, and when you try to protect me, I think there are a lot of functions, and its cute! The Priest and Hirschl were studying. I think we can make similar magic tools over time. I think of a library where many different Schwarz people work while moving. Its such a fantasy world with great magic, and I think the library itself can be a mysterious building. In this way, as the collections increase, the floor increases and grows, just like a growing organism! How about this? Although it has a different meaning from that proposed by Ranganatan, I think that there is a romance for a library that extends to the basement or grows upward as the number of books increases. There is no problem in the storage location, and it is wonderful that all materials can be stored without selecting a book. I think that if you use magic tools, you can add various functions to books. For example, you can automatically return to the bookshelf in the order of the classification number, or if the loan deadline is exceeded, the transfer team will be activated and return to the library. Yaba! It s so much fun that it wo nt stop! I was planning a plan for the Rosemine Library in Tokyo, and I was betrayed by my aides. Indeed, Philine, Khartomuth, and Franc revealed my library construction plan during the time of the priest s help. Rose Mine Hahi I was struck by the priest with a triangular eye, and I was asked for an explanation while being scolded. It looks like you have a lot of fun and interesting plans, but I havent received any reports. What are you going to do? That is, I havent planned it yet, and after writing out my wishes, I would like to visit and study these libraries and build the greatest library in Jurgenschmitt. I thought Fran shook his head, sighing, beside me as I was trying to report, when I made a plan properly. Rosemine, you need to consult with the priest before making a plan What do you say, Fran. There is no point in confronting the priest without any material. First of all, research and planning are important. Consultation then [ 19459002] That means you did nt report it intentionally? The temperature of the chiefs voice has dropped. I felt like the cold air was flying, and I hurried and shook my head. No! Did you know that the priest told me that preparation and rooting are necessary to succeed? I just worked hard like an aristocracy. What are you reporting when you have nt done it? It s hard to crush my dream here. In order to build the library, I will try my best to turn my head and manage to relieve the priests anger. Whether the my desperate claim was accepted, or if I gave up saying that it was useless, the priest opened his mouth while tapping on the desk with his fingertips. In addition to the time when the book is involved, I want you to demonstrate its aristocratic qualities, but briefly explain what you want to do. If the library is full, cooperate depending on the matter. It s not a thing Maybe the Priest is willing to cooperate! If the chief priest, who seemed to be the biggest difficulty, would be a partner, it would be the strongest. Impressed, I talked about the library I wanted to make. It has already spoken eloquently about the significance of the library, the library to be aimed at, and the magical tools packed with I wish I could do it. I want a library like this! As a result, I received a deep and long sigh from the chief priest and you would be really stupid. Make a little more realistic plan That s the priest, what is nt there? With creative magic, I dont know the reality of the world that can change the city in less than a minute. Looking at me leaning down, Philine and Hartmut looked like a pigeon ate a bean gun. Apparently, for both of them, it seems to be an unrealistic plan. That? When I was confused by the reaction from the surroundings, the chief priest made a tired voice before explaining that it was first, big while holding down the temple. A library of that size is not necessary Oh, I need it. Since the number of books will increase indefinitely, I think it would be good to have a library that can be expanded more and more. If it is creative magic, will it really make a library that grows? You misunderstand creative magic. You dont grow the library, youre rebuilding it, so youll need a lot of magic each time. That means, if you have only magical powers, youre going to manage it? If it is for the library, I am willing to drink even the chief priests super-mass medicine. There is such a preparedness. Its not just a matter of magic. How do you think about the effort and time that you have to carry all the materials and bookshelves out of the building once every renovation? Entwickeln, who went in the downtown area, messed with the basement, which was completely unrelated to the building, so he couldnt carry out his luggage or break the wooden building upright. However, if you think back well, I feel like my grandfather said that he had put all the furniture in the garden when he made a toilet with a sticker in the noble town. Oh, I didnt think about it. I think its possible to do something by adding it later He expressed his hand with a clapper on top, but the head of the priest shook his head. Apparently, it seems not easy to create a growing library even if you use creative magic. There is no help for it. Lets deal with making annexes one after another. If you cant stretch it vertically, you can stretch it horizontally. If this is the case, you dont have to put out all the books Most importantly, magic is necessary to create a library of that size. It is impossible. Its okay. Even if I take a drug, I will get it done. When holding the fist and insisting, the priest shook his head, No, not. You cant do anything if you do your best. You need magic to maintain the library you created, but you dont know if your descendants can maintain that much magic. Your library made in will collapse. You wont be able to fulfill the important role of the library that you just claimed, What is it! ? When creating with creative magic, the most important thing is to calculate whether you can keep it, not just yourself. Thats why the lord doesnt carelessly expand the city. Who maintains the library where the magic owners take medicine, use the limit of the magic to build and expand? If Im a descendant, Ill definitely take care of the library! Book lovers like books! Surely it will be! Because we will raise the library so that it will be more important than anything else! The chief priest saw me with very cold eyes. Have you ever cherished what your ancestors left behind than books? No Sorry, I dont expect others to do what I cant do Speaking of course, you will be told the usual thing and drop your shoulders. The priest gave a light shoulder to me. You said you wanted a Smir-type librarian, just like the Aristocracy Library, but you know that it takes a lot of magic to move that? Ehrenfest has so much magic that you cant afford to keep the library, thats why your plan is not realistic. Mu! If you dont have enough magic power, you should increase your magic power. I was teaching magic compression to increase the magic power of Ehrenfest. Use the increased magic power to maintain the library. Isnt it working hard now? What is magic compression for? At least not for unrealistic library operations Its terrible, the chief priest Even though I was shocked to be cut off too much, the chief priest began to chase rather than comfort. Terrible is your plan that doesnt see reality at all. Rework from the beginning to the extent possible Wow fantasy library full of my dreams has been completely dismissed. It is disappointing. Im so disappointed that I cant do anything anymore. Oh, library. My library. Rose Mine, because its enough for a while in the current library, its not the case. You may have to think ahead of the library. was true I struck my hand in the words of the chief priest. Certainly, there are many things to think about first because its still in time for the castle library. To make a library, you need more books than you can in the castle library, so you have to increase the number of books. In addition, we need to increase the number of writers and the people who can proofread . No, noble people alone are strict when considering the number of people, so should we increase the literacy rate of the common people? When I was wondering whether it was time to start temple school at the same time as the Grimm project, the chief priest held me and stopped me immediately. Wait, its not my intention Huh? Think about the aristocracy before libraries that dont even have a cunning plan Is it a noble house? If it is a manuscript of the aristocratic house, have you already started? No! Get away from the library. Will you be a second grader in the winter? Isnt it first to prepare? This is another word that was never in my consciousness. Was there anything ready for the aristocratic house? I cant immediately think of it. What about making magician costumes? I havent inspected the magic circle yet. It touches the nobility of the central and higher territories. Confirmation must be done firmly. 19459002] The Priest has begun to count the things that must be done before going to the Aristocratic House, such as the completion of Schwartzs costumes, the creation of medicines for the Aristocratic House, and discussions about things that will be popular this year. I want to make a plan for the library. He s sighing, and the priest pinches my cheeks. Rose Mine, are you listening seriously? Im always serious To read a book. After finishing the help of the day, returning to the temple head room and having lunch, I flew Ordnance to the lyzer. This is to hear about the progress of the costumes of Schwartz. Lieselain, Rosemine. How long do you want to complete the embroidery? Ferdinand wants to check Lieselater. The embroidery is already finished. Ill bring it to the temple. I want Ferdinand to see it and finish it soon. Immediately, the ordnance of the voice bounced from the lyzer returned. Its a bit unbelievably bright from the usual calmness. Angelica, the sister of Riezerator, told me that I had my eyes round. Its always like this when Im not at work. I feel like Im more into a hobby than work now. I dont have Rosemine. I think the switch is clear Yes. Our sisters were often told by the people around us. A lyzer with a clear distinction between public and private, and Angelica with a clear separation of interests. Angelica, I m saying it crisply, but that s not a compliment. Dermuel gave up his shoulders and told me about his usual riser when I was in trouble what Angelica had answered. Lieselater switches properly. When Rosemine doesnt come, Im talking to Udit and Philine in various ways. I dont know the womans heart, Jam ] ( The same ) I have been asked to do so. Even though I was told with a bitter smile, I cant beat the momentum of the girls, I couldnt come up with a lyzer that would fill Dermuel, and I also looked at Hartmut and Philine. When you look sideways, its more comfortable to tease than to clog. Darmell is easy to talk and just misses. Hartmut also seems to have seen a lyserator chatting happily, but I have never seen it. Because it is a master-slave relationship, it may be inevitable, but it feels a bit lonely. I think it would be better to have an escort if a reeser would bring it, but what is the schedule for apprenticeship escort knights? I am uneasy to move the lyzer alone. The training of today s apprentices by Bonifatius should end in the morning Figline immediately returned the answer. I say, Lets come to the temple with an escort knight apprentice at Ordnance. Im smart Listening to my words faithfully, Reiserator and Brnnhilde brought together the brothers Cornelius, Udid and Leonore, carefully wrapped the embroidery cloth. This is the apron part of Weiss and this is the best part of Schwartz ?Reiserator proudly said, spreading a cloth with embroidery on the table in the temple head room. In addition to the complex magic circles, lines and patterns to obscure the magic circles are embroidered with various colored threads. There are also plants like flowers and vines so that it looks like a pattern. I just became swayed just by looking. Its often possible to continue such a detailed work endlessly. When I was impressed, Brnnhilde laughed a little. I finished the most important apron and vest embroidery, so Im making a costume now. I have a Schwarz shirt and trousers. We have a little embroidery on the skirt of the Schwarz trousers. I want to put the same design embroidery on the skirt of the Weiss skirt. Unlike the voices I heard at Ordnance, Rieserator teaches the progress in a calm state, but the dark green eyes seem to shine happily. I really like Smir and I think its fun to make costumes. Favor me with this fine embroidery. I think the knight should marry a lyzer. Now Ill keep this embroidery. If Ferdinand confirms that there is no problem, he will create an apron and a vest. Im smart I have Flan report that the embroidered fabric has arrived. The priest seems to have been concerned about the embroidery. Fran returned with a reply that he would come to the workshop immediately. I stopped the manuscript from the manuscript and gave the embroidery cloth a wrap to the priests room. No one else can enter the Priests workshop? Surely, Eckhart brother should not have entered. I tilt my head while watching the entourage who is about to follow me. Some things are handed over, not convenient in your workshop The priest, saying so, opened the door of the hidden room. I left the parcel from Franc and entered the workshop of the chief priest. It is a cluttered workshop with many things as usual. Isnt it good to hear that a woman with a fiancee and a fiancee is alone with the opposite sex without taking a side service? Thats right, Im also a guardian and I want to avoid leaking information about the ink that disappears, so its unavoidable. This situation is necessary if you are embroidery gently. I want to verify the disappearing ink, so the aide seems to be in the way. The priest vacated the end of the table where various instruments were placed and spread the cloth taken out of the package. Oh, this is amazing Seeing the whole picture of the embroidery, the priest asked. After that, with your serious eyes, follow your fingers carefully to see if there are any problems with the embroidered magic team. After confirming whether the magic embroidery was interrupted and correct, it was confirmed that it would start properly, and I could touch it to see if there was no problem with the magic circle drawn with the disappearing ink. Since I studied a little about the magic team, I can understand some of the patterns. There are many magic circles related to the wind here, and there are things that are intricately entangled with the magic circle of fire. I dont know anyhow. Are you all right? Ah. Its shining lightly when you touch it, but its not so noticeable because its embroidered from above. There is a double magic circle, so maybe the effect might be powerful There will be no problem if it becomes powerful. Its surprisingly appropriate When the real intention was lost, the chief priest lightly gave up his shoulder. Its a little dangerous to verify The magic team originally built in the costumes of Schwarz and others had something that automatically returned the attack to the opponent. It seems that Eckhart brother actually attacked and verified the magic circle and the improved version. Because even a light attack will definitely return you. Its a painful task to verify how powerful it is. As you can tell, is it really a level of fracture? It only needs to be verified that the attack will return automatically. It is no wonder that fools who attack the librarys witchcraft are regarded as rebels to the royal family. If it doesnt fall, it will be a problem. Yes, you should be prepared to die when you attack the library I dont hurt or hurt where I see unseen people who attack libraries and Schwartz. Dont be brutal when you get involved with a library or book If you want to protect the library and books, Im prepared to not even hold the Bloody Carnival, but I dont want to be told by the chief priest who is creating a brutal magic circle. Even though I said so, the chief priest asked with a cool face, Im used to being called evil. In the Ditter game during the Aristocratic period, it seems that there were various names such as devil, evil and demon king. And then, this is a talisman that incorporates that evil magic team. The priest who studied the magic team for the costumes of Schwarz and others seems to have improved the amulet in various ways. Thank you Is it hard to catch someone? Scary hope leaked from the mouth of the priest. It is even more scary because it is whispered with no expression. I did nt think so! Sighed. I dont like it. Dont want such a mess! I dont want something awkward, but I dont think it would be a problem Its too much of a true studio because there arent any other people! ?The priest chief laughed and laughed with his nose. There seems to be no change. Thats right, for the nobility, the hidden room is the only place where you can make a real intention! I dont want to hear that scary truth! By the way, which magic team did you embroider? Well, this is the pocket This is Charlotte, and this is Angelica, and I pointed and said, the chief priest carved a deep fold between the eyebrows. What else? No. One was trying to do embroidery, so one did my best. I almost served my side. The riser would be great. When I boasted myself and boasted of the efforts of the lyzer, I was struck by the head of the priest. Even if your side service is great, you are not great. There are already fiancee. Practice embroidery as a bride training. Huh? Isnt it better because its somehow shaped? Honestly, it takes a lot of time to embroidery. In my life, manuscripts are more important than embroidery. Even if embroidery is used, books will not increase. Of course, if I was told to embroider the noise prevention magic on the carpets in the library, I will do my best. That s all You cant say anything honestly. Three days after passing the embroidery pass. Rieselater finished the Schwarz costumes perfectly. Chapter 374 A few days after the costumes of Schwarz were completed, a letter arrived from Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. My winter hair ornaments and armbands should be handed over at the temple or the castle. I keep a safety pin from Johan and ask him to bring it all together to the temple. I can meet Turi after a long time. When I told Fran that I had a meeting with the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, Philine, who had heard of it, wondered if I could carry it to the castle with the costume? I tilted my neck. As Fline says, it is the least time-consuming, but if you bring it to the castle with the winter outfit, you will not be able to meet Turi. The craftsmen who make my hair ornaments are not yet able to go up to the castle, so I take them here as usual and order spring hair ornaments Since I wanted to order my own hair ornament, Philine asked me as if I was convinced. Actually, my entourage came in and out of the temple, so I needed to hide my relationship with Turi more than ever. It seems that Gil and Vilma, who received a request from the chief priest, made a story to share a common understanding in the temple about the relationship between Lutz and Turi and me, and read it to more than apprentices. During this time, in the legend of the saint who Vilma put together for Hartmut, the relationship with Lutz and Turi was written. Im going to give you this to Mr. Hartmut, but are you sure? Vilma asked me, but I noticed that the words please know first are hidden there. I often looked and sighed lightly. When I was trying to choose my side service, I was aware of the existence of the orphanage and secretly visited the orphanage. Therefore, he noticed the misery of the orphanage where the number of blue priests and shrine maiden decreased, and struggled to save the pitiful orphans. He ordered the Gilberta Company, who was his merchant, to create the Rosemine workshop. By the way, Lutz and Turi were dispatched from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce at the time of the establishment of the workshop, and I was deeply impressed by their efforts to save the orphans. Seems to have taught how to knit hair ornaments. And then, Benno of Gilberta Shokai, who created a new paper, was given a new name by me who wanted a shop that handles books, and became independent as Printemps Shokai. Although not completely wrong. It feels a bit subtle. According to Vilma, the achievements of teaching their orphans to be able to cover their lives themselves, rather than waiting for orphans to eat and work, are wonderful, and the gods in their dreams It seems that I am no one other than the saint, who is creating strange things like never before. The subjectivity is very popular. The expression around here seems to distort the facts, so when I pointed out the subjective part that I wanted to rewrite a little, I returned for some reason. It seems to be the result of expressing facts as they are. According to Vilma, Hartmut was thrilled to read the modest expression material, but I dont want to think about what was added to Hartmuts research. The visit to Gilberta Company, where Turi comes, will be held in the orphanage directors office. Since he only buys hair ornaments, the civilians dont have to follow them, but Hartmut seems to want to follow. The temple is filled with legends of the saints, so it seems very fun. Speaking of which, I sometimes go to the room of the priest from the afternoon as to when I have requested a visit. It seems that a lot of work has been imposed in exchange for listening to some stories, but Im afraid that it will be good because the person is satisfied. Turi. Are you sure you want me to show you a hair ornament? Otto, Theo and Turi came from Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. When I finished the greeting, I asked Turi to show me the hair ornament. Here. I made it to match the winter costume that Rosemine was ordered Like the cloth dyed by the mother, the flower that is dyed on the cloth is a beautiful flower with a petal that draws a gradation toward the vermilion color that is deep red toward the flower core. It looks like it was just extracted. You can see at a glance that it was made to match the winter outfit. This is the mother who dyed the thread, so it would be a collaboration between them. Just looking at the hair ornament, feeling the affection from the two, the cheeks naturally relax. Its superb. You raised your arms again, Turi Im sorry Turi smiled happily. I get Turi to change the hair ornament as usual and show the new hair ornament to Filine. What about Philine? It looks very good. You can see that it is really made for Rosemine. Filine gave up, so I decided that I would order spring hair ornaments, considering that winter hair ornaments would be fine. Because green is precious in the spring, please make it a hair ornament reminiscent of a young leaf that buds out You havent decided on a cloth for your costume yet? Yeah, Ill leave it to Turi for the colors and detailed designs. Ive never disappointed my expectations. When I laugh while thinking, Turi is all right? Turi keeps smiling and turns his gaze on, saying, Ill put pressure on again! However, what I said was I will do my best to meet Rosemines expectations. After finishing the exchange of hair ornaments, Turi turned his gaze to Otto, and next, Otto opened his mouth a little bit. From Rosemine, you ordered more than 30 hair ornaments from Rosemines side, but are you sure? Yeah, this year, all the women decided to wear hair ornaments at the Aristocratic House, so I asked the side to order them according to their hair color and atmosphere. This is my order. While I was heading for the Harvest Festival, Brnnhilde seems to have ordered me. Speaking to Otto and saying that there is no doubt, Otto will relax his shoulders as if he was relieved. Okay. Then, I will deliver it to the castle along with the winter costume. And this is the armband you ordered. Is this correct? Otto gave me an armband with a different color, saying, I really want something like this. It is an armband for me, Hannerole, and Schwartz and Weiss. Next to it was a small wooden box with a safety pin that was taken from Johann. I heard that the safety pin was made by Johanns disciple Danilo, but after confirmation by Johann, it was made as ordered. As ordered, is perfect I happily wrap an armband around my arm and instruct Filine to secure it with a safety pin. Im glad that my left arm has the letters Book Committee. Like, good. Book committee! Hartomut was relieved when his arms were bent or stretched around the nose singing Hold down my shoulders, saying, Lose Mine, please calm down. The ring is . I noticed that the ring was shining a little and blessings were about to pop out, and I hurriedly restrained my magic. Gilberta firm, todays visit is over Halto Mut is okay No, you shouldnt be alarmed Hartmut gave instructions as soon as my magical power seemed to overflow, and Turi went back with a worried look. franc tells Monica to go to the prayer room to pick up the shrine, and then picks me up and hurries back to the temple head room. I thought it was still safe because I was able to hold it down, but devoted my magical power to the priest brought to Monica and exhaled lightly. Nevertheless, Hartmut was well aware Im telling you a lot about Rosemine from Ferdinand and Justokus. Im glad that it was useful. Wait a moment. What are you learning? Because it is necessary to suppress Rosemine in Aristocratic House I was asked by the Khartomu in detail about what I heard from the chief priests. Why do you teach so finely? Priest and Juustoks idiot! After receiving hair ornaments and armbands from Turi, move to the castle. This is because the winter social world is near. There was no problem in preparing for the preparation of the temple and orphanage in the winter, and it was okay to leave the preparations for the dedication ceremony to Kanfel and Frittak. I will return to the dedication ceremony. Until then, I will leave this to everyone. Im smart. I look forward to your early return. I headed to the castle with a number of ceremonial clothes and decorations used in the baptism on the Lesser. The next return to the temple is a dedication ceremony. Farewell is a farewell for a while. As soon as you return to the castle, you will receive winter costumes and hair ornaments from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Meanwhile, I heard from my mother that there was a question about what to do with fish from Aurelia. Speaking of which, Aurelia should have said that the consumption of magical power is large and difficult to maintain. Sir Ferdinand, my fish may be thrown away! Precious fish! Even if I cant cook, at least I want to keep me in control. crying to the chief priest who banned fish dishes with Ordnance and trying to manage the fish himself, the answer was You cant keep it. There are a number of situations where you might come into contact with Aurelia, try to cook secretly, involve Jilvester, or develop into a nuisance. You will be in touch with Elvira and I will take care of you. Dont do it. My fish has been kept as a priest who wants to avoid troubles. It seems that it is not good for Aurelia to come in direct contact with the priest, and give it to the mother who is a niece from Aurelia. It seems that he added a reason for the chief to manage. Communicating the nobility is troublesome, but this will not throw away the fish for the time being, and the mother who knows that the priest will contact you is happy. Listening to the fact that the fish arrived properly from the mother to the chief of the priest, when I was relieved, the aristocrats returned to the aristocratic town, and it was the time of winter socialization. The social gathering in winter begins with a baptism ceremony and an unveiling, and it is a lunch at a ceremony for a brooch and cloak for new first graders heading to the aristocratic institution. Since I will not participate in the baptismal or awarding ceremony this year, I will perform a ritual as the temple head. The hall will enter with the priest, so it will not contact the nobility. It is in the afternoon that I start talking to nobility. Ghibe Irkner and Brigitte are over there. Oh, Gibe Haldenzell and Gibe Greschel are talking. Gibe Reisegang is also visible, so it is a group of Reisegang. Looking at the hall from the stage to perform the baptismal ceremony, you can see that the number of faces of nobles who know about papermaking and printing are increasing. I worked hard in a year. By the way, what you can see at a glance without knowing your face is Aurelia, who is in front of you as a senior nobility. The veil of the newly made Ehrenfest dyed veil is still hidden. But, like the foster mother on the platform and the wife of Florentian senior aristocrats such as Charlotte, it is a veil using a dyed cloth and is with a group wearing dyed clothes , You can see the faction at a glance. I cant say Im not trying to get used to Ehrenfest. I feel like Im getting more attention from the surroundings because of hiding my face, but I dont think its more of a promotion for new dyeings. Elder Lamprecht acts as the escort knight of Villefried, so Aurelia appears to be acting with her mother. Basically Im forbidden to contact Aurelia, but if youre a mother, can you say something like a greeting? I want to apologize for the fact that fish dishes have become far away. You will miss the taste of your hometown So what does the other bride do? I looked around the hall and looked for another bride from Ahrensbach. But it didnt seem to have a veil so I couldnt figure out where she was. The baptismal ceremony and the announcement were over. After that, the awarding ceremony will be held. I really wanted to see Charlotte receiving the cloak, but I have to change clothes for lunch. Two of the chief priests will leave and change their clothes as soon as the show is over. As the escort knights Dermuel, Angelica, and Richarda quickly walked along the corridor with the beasts and rushed into the room, the Oteliers prepared their clothes and waited. The ceremonial clothes are stripped one after another by the two of Richarda and Otelier, and the costumes that were frightened for socializing in the winter are put on. Cloth made based on the Turi design with a cloth dyed by my mother. The chest is vermilion, and the cloth is used so that it is dyed deep red toward the bottom. The long sleeves go down and the deeper the red, the more colorful flowers are so cute. Because it is a precious color in winter, the floral ornaments used in the red costumes are white, and a white solid color fabric is used under the balloon-like skirt that is longer than the knee. There is even a shin, framed by a delicate lace. Turis work also includes hair ornaments tailored to such new costumes. Is perfect. What about it? It looks very good, Princess Richarda laughed with satisfaction and gave up. I am also very satisfied. After lunch, it is time to socialize in earnest. This year I was also heading to the saloon with Villefried and Charlotte, and the topic on the way was lunch and lunch. This year I can go to the Aristocracy with my brother and sister. Im looking forward. Last year, I was lonely left alone in the castle. Charlotte laughs happily, using the cloth chosen in the dyeing competition and the balloon-shaped skirt that matches her. Even if the shape of the skirt is similar, using a dyed product, the taste is different, just using red like rose to match Charlotte, the atmosphere looks quite different. For the first few days before leaving for the aristocracy, first graders study in the childrens room using a reference book made by last years older sister? When I speak to Charlottes words, Villefried opens his mouth with a funky face that can withstand laughter. Rose Mine, will he be working on the Grade Improvement Committee again this year? Second graders say that it would be a hostile act to give a reference to first graders. Oh, second graders and above were able to prepare for the next year because they finished the lecture early last year. First graders also need time to do preparations? The game is fair. If not, wouldnt it be interesting? The range of first-year lectures is not very wide, and studies other than geography and history are sufficient in the childrens room. If you study geography and history in a childrens room for several days and go to class, you will have a good game. Its bad for Rosemine and Villefried, but this year the knight apprentice will win. Because Angelica has graduated, all the apprentice knights taught Angelica to understand it somehow. I m pretty confident in my classroom. Brother Cornelius laughed and said so. If you work in Angerikas achievements increase, Angelica, anyway, even if you dont like your results. Its because you think seriously using your head what Angelica can understand. I see. I thought it was just annoying, but I was also helpful to everyone. Angelica says that he has already graduated and is not afraid, saying, This years knight apprenticeship is strong. Certainly, Khaltomut gave up his shoulder lightly, thinking that the knight course would be tough. There were no good reference books or papers to write down, and plant papers were distributed to lower aristocrats who were difficult to improve their performance. The results are competing. There was no preparation at all, and it was different from last year when there was a good reference book only for the knight course. Yes, thats right. We also shared information at last years Aristocratic House and made a reference book for each grade. Side serving apprentices will win this year. If we try to follow Rosemine who wants to finish the class as soon as possible and go to the library, we must finish the class as soon as possible Riezera laughed with couscous and said, Your ability as a close friend will be tested, so I will keep my breasts up like Angelica. I see. My library visits are also helping my associates improve their performance. Please stop imitating Rosemine, Sister When I was beaten by a lyzer, I gave up my shoulder and diverted my topic and gaze. Speaking of which, the lords child will disappear, but what do you do with this years childrens room? Have you heard anything about Charlotte from adoptive father? Mr. Moritz is supposed to teach study, and the teacher of Feshpeel is supposed to leave his brothers musician Unlike them, I dont have a tea party that requires musicians Villefried says that borrowing a Charlotte musician or my Rosina can be done when it is necessary for rehearsals or social gatherings. Since it is obvious to everyone that studying in the childrens room is greatly related to the results of the children of Ehrenfest, it seems that the arrangement of personnel is considered so that this state can be maintained as it is . Moritz has been involved in the operation of the childrens room for four years, so its safe to leave it. There is not always a child of the lord in the childrens room, so it s a good opportunity to think about what to do when you do nt. When entering the hall, there were already many nobles. Of course, there are many aristocrats who greet me because Villefried and Charlotte are also involved in the paper and printing industries. Mr. and Mrs. Gibe Greschel were the first to come to say hello. Brnnhildes parents started papermaking and printing in Greschel, but there are many difficulties and they are struggling to get on track. What about Gibe Greschel, the paper and printing industry? This winter printing is to be done by buying paper and metal type. If the paper industry cant make white paper, the craftsman will be able to make colored paper from the beginning. We are considering whether we can ask Enve Vickern to Aub Ehrenfest for Greschel. The magic tool to clean the water was just that the priest said, The magical power is as foolish as necessary. It is difficult to introduce immediately. At the very least, it seems that it was thought that the dirt of water could be alleviated by cleaning the downtown area of ??Greschel in the same way as the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest. If you ask your foster father, we recommend that you try not only about the paper industry, but also because you need to be beautiful to welcome merchants from other territories. The acceptance of territory merchants is a problem for the entire Ehrenfest. I have heard that Entvickeln at Ehrenfest ended by passing water and sewer pipes underground, so he used less magic than planned. Then, I think you should use the extra magical power where you need it. I think that if you do well, you can put Gibe Greschel on your side as a foster father. Defend your mother and stay away from the old Veronica group, so an adoptive father with few friendly nobles needs a senior noble ally. The offer from Gibe Greschel should be a clue to attract senior nobility. It will be much easier in the future if you can make good use of a senior Raisegang noble. Of course, it is up to the foster father to decide whether to use magic for Greschel, and I dont know if he can be in a friendly relationship. But how to ask, how to get on your side, how to get your own benefit, will be a showcase of social skills for Gibe Greschel and his adopted father. I would be reassured if I had Rosemines mouthpiece. I smiled with a smile on Brnnhilde. After finishing the conversation with Gibe Greschel, the next people who came to greet were Mr. and Mrs. Gibe Haldenzell. After a long greeting, I asked what happened to Haldenzell, who came early in spring. Because of the quick thaw and good weather, the yield has increased this year. I was surprised at how much Hardenzel can harvest. In Hardenzell, where the thaw was slow and the summer period was short, it was natural that the harvest was tough. However, this year, it was a prayer ceremony and the spring came overnight, so the warm period was long and the yield was nearly double that of the previous year. But it wasnt just good things? Wasnt there a person who broke my body because the summer was too hot? I was also afraid of how hot the summer would be because the thaw was too early, but it didnt get hot. I felt that the spring climate lasted a long time. There is no weaker person in Haldenzell who breaks his body as the sun goes on, because he cannot live in his previous environment. I will break. Because it s extremely vulnerable to climate change. It seems that the hunters were tough, because the climate has changed drastically, and there has been a change in the timing of starting monsters. There seemed to be a lot of troubles, such as the demon trees growing strangely, the monsters appearing at different times. But such a hardship is trivial. Rosemin is the temple chief and taught the old scriptures so that the people of Haldenzell can spend this winter without any worries. Gibe Haldenzell said so and ran before me.ơ錄֤ȡ롣θxʾr˲ݤ ݤF夬Ŀ褯עĿС`?ϥǥĥϤ錄֤μפԷ֤~򤽤äѺ ϥǥĥȫƤơ`եȤ}ŮˤꤷϤޤ Chapter 375 After Gibe Haldenzell, various people came to greet one after another. Rose Mine Oh, Gibe Irkner. How about after that? If possible, I wanted to head to Irkner at the Harvest Festival I went to Irkuner at the Harvest Festival and wanted to see how the paper industry was developing, and I wanted to see the children of Folk, but Haldenzell, Irkuner, Greschel, alone I was angry with the chief priest. The prayer ceremony gives magical power and distributes the Holy Grail, so no matter how much I carry, the Harvest Festival is heavily involved in their share, so the blue priest complains It seems to come out. This year, I gave up because going to Greschel, where Gutenberg was, was my top priority. I know that Rosemine is always busy. I started to expand the printing industry. Ill be much more busy than when I served. Now, Brigitte. Can you tell me about Irkner? Of course Gibe Irkner, Brigitte and Victoua are struggling to create a new paper, and the story of craftsmen who were dispatched from Ilkner to a nearby Gibe to teach how to make paper at the paper mill He told me. There are many mountains and trees around Irkner and the water is beautiful, so there is no problem like Greschel, and it seems that he taught me how to make paper. Lose Mine, let me say hello When the story with Gibe Irkner has settled down, I hear my mothers voice and look back. There was a mother and a veiled Aurelia for greetings. Aurelia, you have a new veil Yes. As suggested by Rosemine, wearing a dyed veil similarly eased the surrounding gaze. ? Im happy to have used a cute cloth that I hadnt put on so much before, and I heard that Aurelia was whispering small. If Aurelia made it easier to spend a little, I have the armor that I have proposed . But the permission was not given and the fish dishes were far away. I promised Do you miss the taste of your hometown? Want to eat early? sorry. My family in the downtown area seemed not interested in river fish, which took time and effort to remove the muddy smell, and the fish did not go up to the table and were exclusively meat. I havent eaten fish since I got lutz in the forest and ate a muddy river fish baked with salt. The fish caught together at that time were too harsh to say dried fish and were refused to be used as soup stock. There has always been a desire to eat delicious fish. Surely Aurelia must have missed the taste of his hometown. Because I miss fish dishes! I understand the feelings of Aurelia! When you come back from the Aristocratic House, you will start working on fish dishes as soon as possible. Im really happy to have such a concern for me. Im enjoying Ehrenfest cooking now, so dont bother me Ah, that? I was thinking of asking the priest and the adoptive father to teach me how to cook quickly, with the aspirations of Aurelias nostalgia coming away from home. However, unlike my cravings that I want to eat fish quickly, Aurelia is not particularly rushed and seems to be slow. Its funny. My fish plan was far away. When I twisted my head, Villefried pulled my arm and went one step ahead. Make Rosemine, talk to Aurelia that much. The eyes from there hurt. In the direction where Wilfrieds finger moved small, an old Veronica group was seen. Im trying to make contact with Aurelia, but because my mother is on it, it may be difficult to get close. Aurelia, Im listening to them from Lamprecht. Because its such a time, it may be inconvenient, but Ill do my best to make you feel comfortable. 19459002] Im sorry, Mr. Villefried but I dont feel that I am particularly inconvenienced at Ehrenfest now. I spend much more freedom than when I was in Ahrensbach. From My partner is limited by my niece, and I cant believe that I spend my days away from my husbands parents home. I thought so, but I heard that Aurelia was really free. What kind of life did you live in Ahrensbach? When the winter social circle begins, adults become busy with socializing. Until the day of departure to the aristocratic house, we spend as usual in the childrens room. On the first day, we received greetings from newly-launched children who just finished their show, and then asked Hartmut to assign them to senior students in the Aristocratic Institute to teach them how to play in Carta and Trump. . Lets lose well so that the kids can be motivated. After graduating from the aristocracy, you have to work with an old nobleman. Can you handle your mood well? Rose Mine says that, tickling the self-esteem of senior students well Refrained from seeing Hartmut, who lightly shouldered, calling out to senior students, I asked Villefried to lead a second grader and ask them to play games with children who had spent last year in the childrens room . Isnt it better for Charlotte to be in the childrens room last year? I have many kids I dont know. There is a new first grader study at Charlotte. And its better for Mr. Villefried to be better at playing games than Charlotte. It was up to Ville Fleet and the second grader to show premium sweets from the beginning and enliven the mood in the game, and I spoke to Moritz. Mr. Moritz, please tell the new first graders how to study geography and history. This is a reference book compiled last year. I taught you some last year This is to make the game played by the Grade Improvement Committee fair. When I got a new first grader from Charlotte, I told them about the activities of the Grade Improvement Committee at the Aristocratic Academy. Because advanced students are already ready, please do your best for the new first graders. I was encouraged. Students are gradually moving to the Aristocratic House every day, and the number of childrens rooms is decreasing, and there are plans for learning in the childrens room when there are no lord candidates, including Villefleet and Charlotte Spend time by discussing about things, summarizing requests to make up for missing teachers, and letting children read new stories. The modern literary translation of a book borrowed from Dunkelferger, a hot knight story that continues to fight until it wins, was surprisingly appreciated by boys who were aiming for knight apprenticeship. Lets ask Hannerole to make this modern translation into a book at Ehrenfest and spread it as a story about Dunkelferger. And the dinner in the short period before departure was like a meeting with a grandfather and a guardian who also attended the priesthood. I already have a lot of discussions with Villefried and Charlotte, and I dont know much, and I really need time to ask questions and make requests. I understand. The chef will take Ella and Fugo again this year, so it s OK. Just like last year, Fugo moved tomorrow and Ella moved on the same day as me. Is that a foster father, is there a court cook who knows how to cook fish? Ah, what Ferdinand was saying. If you can confirm that there is no danger in what Aurelia brought in, there is no problem with teaching the cook how to cook it. It seems that they have taught me some recipes made by my chef. It is said that I will ask you again this year, and I think of a new recipe for Fugo and Ella. There is no problem with the work made by two people because it doesnt violate contract magic. There may be recipes that flow while cooking together at the Aristocratic House. In any case, the story after he returned from the Aristocracy. Yes And then, last year, they worked hard, improved their performance, and expanded their fashion, which increased their budget for the Aristocratic House. Increased transactions with other territories seemed to increase the overall budget and increase the aristocracys budget. It seems that the reason for the increase in the number of transactions is preferential treatment because it is exchanged at the aristocracy. I will use it again this year to improve my performance and spread and establish the epidemic I told Villefried and Charlotte, but what does Rosemine intend to spend the increased budget? Isnt it used only for the competition? We plan to use it to distribute paper and ink to lower-class nobility As Darmell said, the lower class nobility prepares wooden bills, takes lectures, and cuts and uses the wood when finished. Depending on how you sharpen, the written notes may not remain, and it will be difficult to review them after a while. So I want to give you a paper so that everyone can leave their lectures. Raising the bottom of the Ehrenfest is important, not just an individual. Senior aristocrats get results that are not embarrassing to leave for their pride. There are many materials for the lectures left by siblings and relatives because they cant spare the effort, can prepare a lot of parchment paper and ink, and can afford to save what they wrote. Lower aristocrats who are not easy to keep a record of their study need assistance. Of course, I will still pay for the manuscripts I have asked. Since it is important for me to personally purchase the finished manuscript, I will not give it up. Speaking of using the increased budget to raise the lower nobility, Charlotte wondered, and blinked indigo. Your sister, what about helping senior aristocrats? Isnt it just equal to lower aristocrats? Of course, we will help you equally. If you ask for paper, we will not refuse it. We will give it in the same way as lower aristocrats. I cant say that the stationery is not ready As a result, it just looks unequal. But to be honest, I dont think its necessary to spend extra money on senior nobility who dont need help. And then, Father, Im going to bring a knight story, a love story, a score, etc. that arent a reference book for the class to the aristocratic house. I dont mind, but if I know about printing, will next years lord meeting be difficult again? Only one book is taken out of the dormitory. If you dont know that there are a lot of the same thing, its just a well-written book. I dont think the printing technology will leak. 19459002] Also, some of the books were made with gully printing. If you dont know the printing press, it will look completely handwritten. I want to increase the number of book lovers by introducing lightly about the new form of books made with Ehrenfest. Hassells workshop and printed materials are gradually increasing in the book printed by Haldenzell, Rosemine. You have to lend these books, find them by reading them, and cultivate the artists at the same time as developing the customer base. It is best to have aristocrats write the books they receive. I realized it at the expense of my love story. Introduce lightly? If you introduce it, you can only expect it to fall down because of too much fever. Isnt it better for someone other than Rosemine to introduce the book? Thats what my uncle says. If its a handed over book that falls down in front of you, itll leave you as a disgusting memory. Are you going to put a burden on Hannerole? ] Villefried sang several times in the calm words of the priest and chased me. Its hard to borrow or borrow a book from Hanneroles disgusting memory. I want to get along with Hannerole. Now, Ill stop writing the introductory text of the book. Please tell Villefried and Charlotte to introduce and spread Its OK The priest headed and Villefleet and Charlotte ran to each other. The foster father smiled lightly when he saw me sharpening his lips, saying he wanted to introduce himself. Dont be too depressed, Rosemine. After considering various requests, I was able to put a bookshelf in the dormitory. Fix your mood. It has been fixed Although I was learning about the dormitory of the Aristocratic House, it was impossible to have one of the bookshelves, so I asked them to put a bookshelf and create a book corner, but my request seems It seems. You have to put the books printed at Ehrenfest as well as the reference books so that everyone can use them. You have to increase the number of books you bring. Take a book and increase books, evolve one bookcase into two bookshelves, and eventually evolve from the library corner to the library room! I installed a bookshelf, but rejected the installation of the statue of Messionola, the goddess of wisdom, in the castle library. According to Dr. Solange, if there is a statue of Mestionola, there will be a benefit that books will be easier to gather. There seems to be a statue of Messionola, the goddess of wisdom, at the Royal Palace Library, so you should put up a statue of Messionola, the goddess of wisdom, in the library of the castle and make daily prayers so that more books of Ehrenfest I suggested that it was, but it was rejected. It is more important to put a book than a statue of a goddess. Is it different? Now, my father, please give me the budget to buy the book. When I asked for the purchase cost of the book, the adopted father looked very disgusting. How much do you think the book will cost? There isnt much budget. Because he made a deposit system, it will increase within that. Wait for a while Viva! Payment system! ] First, I got a good job! wondering how wonderful it is to increase books if you wait. Im looking forward to more prints. We also set up a book corner and everyone was working hard to make a reference book, so I hope you can expect this years results. 19459002] There is no problem for classroom attendance. If you do your best in this way, you should be in a higher position. If there is room to improve the results, it is practical skills. Although Im in the middle of increasing my power, I dont know who is growing and how much, and its another thing that I can handle well when my power increases. It s Ditter that has room to grow. I look at the grandfather who is eating while laughing and listening. I want to hear the results of special training. How did the grandfather and apprentices collaborate? When I asked, my grandfather was waiting and told me what special training contents and how much I could do. As the wishes of Rosemine, the knight apprentices are quite well trained. There are still plenty of holes, but the cooperation should be a little better than last year. Well! Thank you, grandfather. This will also improve the ranking of the Ditter. Compared to last year, when there was no tactical character, it seems that this year, it will be possible to practice and practice from the beginning. If useful practice is possible, it will be easy to move up the ranks now that magic compression is gradually progressing. Did you see any highlights from your grandfather? Mu? The one who grew up was the apprentice escort knight of the lord family who knew the compression of their magic. Some people were regrettable in that sense. Even if the old Veronica school children make an effort, there is a difference in the growth of their magical powers, which may be reflected in their ability. How did the foster father reduce the magical power as a reward? I havent heard yet how the old Veronian children thanked the older brother Lamprecht for preventing the attack on the wedding of Aurelia. I dont know how many people knew that there was an attack plan on the day of the wedding, so I didnt speak all the important words, but it seems to me that Im familiar with my adoptive father. I worked hard to inform you, I paid the information fee, and I told you that I wanted to teach you how to compress magic. After that, the father adopted his eyes once and turned his dark green eyes straight to me. At the same time, I gave the conditions for teaching magic compression What are the conditions? If you can give a name to the clan of lords A sound of breath and breath was heard around me. I open my eyes wide and the people around me look at my adoptive father. What is it that you give your name? Provide a magic stone that encloses your name, leave your life, and swear allegiance. Huh? A familiar example is here To me who couldnt sneak right away, the adoptive father showed the priest and the Eckhart brother standing behind him. Justoks and Eckhart have pledged their allegiance to Ferdinand. Thats why they were only treated as Ferdinands aides after Ferdinand entered the temple. While being said to be foolish, such as giving a name to a person who is not familiar with Veronica who is a power, they both gave their name to gain the trust of the chief priest. The person who gave the name is mainly entrusting the right to life and death, and it seems that he cannot serve others unless the Lord allows it. From my point of view, it was too heavy loyalty, but it was a reliable loyalty that couldnt be replaced by anything for the priest who was full of enemies. Certainly, if you have enough loyalty to give your lord family life, it would be no problem to teach magical compression, but if you change power, you will change the way you want to be intermediate or lower class nobility. It must be difficult to serve with a name. While thinking about that, the day of departure to the Aristocracy comes soon. We have included the costumes of Schwarz and the books of Dunkel Ferger. We have also prepared a book printed at Ehrenfest so that you can lend it to Hannerole. Is nt it? Aides enrolled in the aristocracy first departed for the aristocracy. All that remains are Otillier and Richarda, Darmuel and Angelica. This year Richarda will come to the Aristocracy together. What will Angelica do here to do? Training. This year, the teacher was giving special training for apprenticeship, so Id like to receive special training from the teacher for the first time in a while The blue eyes are shining that they will receive the special training of the grandfather. And Dermuel, who will be trained with Angelica, recalled last year, Is this year a short-term intensive training? That s Angelica. Is there anything else you can do? You ve got engaged and do you need to socialize with Eckhart? Im the second wife, so I dont have a chance to socialize with Eckhart. In addition to training, Ill be embroidering my cloak and putting magic on Stin Luke. 19459002] I dont want to do anything other than strengthening combat power. I headed to a room with a transfer team. Transferring my baggage onto the magic circle so that it can be transferred and preparing to say goodbye to my parents while preparing. To be as peaceful as possible this year Oh, my adoptive father, I always want peace. Although I was seen with my eyes looking at something extremely stubborn, I wasnt spending time trying to make another riot. I always want to stay at the library and read only the books. It just doesnt work for some reason. Rose Mine, after finishing the lecture this year, Ive left a few books with Khartomut so that you can kill time until the aides can move. Why do you give to Hartmut? When I took my eyes off the words of the chief, the chief shouted. If you give it to you, you read it overnight before you finish the lecture, the lecture ends at the fastest, rushes to the library, and the book that kills time is useless. Richard said to the chief priest, That s Ferdinand, you know well. It seems that it is just right because I cant enter the second floor where mens rooms are lined up. Gunu, new book! Dont bother Dunkerfelgars lord candidates. You have handed empty magic stones to Richarda, but the number of magic stones is limited. Your excitement is unlimited. Be careful! Even if you are told to be careful, its natural to get excited if you look forward to the book, right? What should I be careful about? The head of the priest smiled a cold smile when leaning his head. Be careful not to cause a situation where I have to ban a library I understand. Be careful as much as you can. And I was inspired by Richard and entered the ready magic circle. I will come tomorrow, older sister Yeah, Charlotte. Im waiting for you. Then everyone, Ill go At the same time as the words, the magic circles emitted light, and my view was distorted. Chapter 376 The light filled with magical power of black and gold interlaces. I closed my eyes unintentionally because of the light dizzying sensation and the unpleasant feeling of blurring in front of me. Welcome to the Aristocrat House in Aristocrat, Rosemine Talked that he had arrived in the dormitory, and when he opened his eyes slowly, it was a room for a transfer team protected by two knights. We must leave the place quickly for the next Villefleet to move. When prompted by Richard, when I left the transition room with the magic circle, my aides were waiting for me. Since only Filine is the same grade, I cant see if Im preparing a room with the side service now. We were waiting, Rosemine Now, Princess. Please relax in the multi-purpose hall for a while. I will arrange the room. While watching the subordinate men carry their luggage, Richard said that and looked at the close friends. Soon, Richarda moved to clear up his luggage, and when I got out of the beast and boarded, he moved to the multipurpose hall with his aides. Its been a dormitory for a long time, but it doesnt feel so nostalgic. Its probably because the atmosphere and interior are similar to the castle. I dont feel like I moved too much. Thats why first-year students dont have much time to get used to the dormitory. UDIT laughed and said so. Since his parents are knights who serve Gibe Kirnberga, Uddit seems to have entered the castle for the first time during the winter show, having a baptism ceremony in Kirnberga. I was nervous at first because of the large and large castle, which is different from the Gibe Kirnberga summer pavilion. There are many strange nobles. By getting through, you gradually get used to the castle. After spending three years in such a winter, it becomes an annual event, so it seems that people can enter the castle without any particular tension. The move to the Aristocratic House was also tense because a new life started, but it was built and decorated similar to a castle, and more than half spent together in a childrens room. I was able to be relieved because there was a face. The senior students only meet for a few days to move to the aristocracy, but they are not strangers at all, so the level of tension seems to be different. Listening to the story of Judith, I was impressed with the role of the childrens room, which was not only for making familiar faces and getting used to the aristocratic society. The childrens room had an unexpectedly large role After Rosemine and Villefried entered the childrens room, they had a lot of fun, such as carta, playing cards, and prized sweets, and they became more studying. The role of the childrens room is getting bigger. Talking about that, I entered the multipurpose hall. The first thing I noticed in the multi-purpose hall, which was a galant with few people, was a brand new bookshelf. It is placed in a corner of the multi-purpose hall with no presence yet. The sculpture is finely sculpted on a heavy bookshelf suitable for being placed in the dormitory of the aristocracy owned by the owner. When I looked closely and looked closely, my face was reflected in the glossy wood that would have been painted and polished with something like a varnish for gloss. Excuse me, I look up at the large bookshelf. The feeling of excitement and excitement spreads. The brand new bookshelf prepared in the multi-purpose hall where everyone gathers has not been placed yet. This is filled with books. I want to put in a book soon Now, I help Richard, organize my luggage and carry the book. Riezelata, who had been preparing tea with Brnnhilde, said so and left the multipurpose hall quietly. Listening to the book shelf feeling like cheeks, Brnnhilde said, I can see the book shelf from here. While drinking tea, I looked around the multipurpose hall centering on the bookshelf. Last year there were many senior students to welcome first-year students, but this year it was very quiet because there were very few people in the multi-purpose hall. What are everyone doing? Preparation for lectures. Unlike first-year students, there are a lot of preparations for advanced students. When Rosefleine arrives, Villefried will prepare and collect it from now on. Huh? We have to collect the materials to be used in the practice of blending . It will end soon. Leonore told me that there are many high-quality materials in the vicinity of the Aristocratic House, and it is necessary to keep the medicinal herbs and magic stones necessary for the practice of blending. There are some materials collected at Ehrenfest, but they are reserved for preparations other than lectures. It seems that collection at the aristocratic house is recommended because it is easier to conduct lectures if the quality and type are aligned. Up until now, knight apprentices of senior students have been gathered together and sold to everyone else, but this year, everyone will go to gather to practice fighting while defending. The final year, I am collecting every day. Brother Cornelius said so and gave up his shoulder. Yesterday, third graders go to the collection, and today is the second grade. First-year students dont have any preparation skills, so they dont need to be collected. Is this the result of special training by Mr. Rosemine, me, and Bonifatius? The hit rate has increased and it has become much easier to get magic stones. He happily reports that the Udit has become stronger. The growth of Judith who is striving to win Dermuel is amazing, he sees me after Leonore laughs with couscous. I want to make use of the strategies Ive studied so far in the Ditter, but its difficult. This years challenge is how to make up for Angelicas loss of attack power. I was pulling my legs in the classroom, but it was the main skill in practical skills. While talking about it, Villefleet also arrived. I point to the new bookshelf pointing to Villefried who is drinking tea prepared by the aides. Look, Villefried brother. This is a new bookshelf prepared by an adopted father. What kind of books will be arranged and how will they be arranged? I will ask if there is hope. Looking at me, looking around the aide, Villefried gave up his shoulder. Then exhale lightly. No one is so fond of bookshelves. Shouldnt it be his favorite? The joy of arranging books on an empty bookshelf and the happiness that you can classify as you like spread out and the bookshelf shines. The effect seemed to shine together to Villefried. It feels like the back light. Villefried brother ! Villefleet has never looked cooler now. In this way, Villefried, who entrusts the book, was good as a fiance. When I was deeply grateful to Villefried, the surroundings sighed and Haltomut gently held my shoulder. Lose Mine, please calm down. Im too excited. Im sorry, I was so happy Talking about how to arrange books and talking about todays collection, one second-year student who changed into a cavalry outfit and put on a cold protection so that it could be collected, and one person in a multi-purpose hall Gathered. At the same time, the side service will come to inform you that the room is ready. Now Rosemine. Change clothes and go immediately. Yes, Villefried brother When I changed my clothes and returned to the multipurpose hall, all the second graders and all the knights were apprenticed. Everyone is warm, and knight apprentices wear magic stone armor and wear cloaks. Speaking of that, can knights armor be cold-proofed? Second year students should focus on gathering. We are wary of demons. Apparently, brother Cornelius started this collection to train the knight apprenticeship. The knights apprentice moves in time with Corneliuss command, leaving the room with a second grader in between. I move as usual with a single-seater lesser. That? Exit the multi-purpose hall, cross the entrance hall with the door to the central building, and move to the back. Apparently there seems to be another doorway, and it seems that another door will be used. Ive used conference rooms around here, but its the first time Ive gone further. After passing through a section of the conference room and turning around the corner, another entrance hall came out. A knight apprentice opens the door of the Kannon door. It was a door that could normally go out of the dormitory. Beyond the wide open door, it was snowing and I saw trees growing like a forest. All trees are covered with snow and the surroundings are covered with white. chilly air that pierces my skin hit my cheek and I suddenly gave up my shoulder. Take out the beasts in order. Move When the leading knight apprentices get out of the beast and ride, they move into the air. Second graders also put out beasts in order. Figline is a low-ranking nobleman, but since she always goes back and forth between the temple and the castle, she is used to moving out of the beast. Much smoother than Roderich who is not used to cavalry. Its important to get used to it. When I ran up high in the sky with a beast, there was only one gap in the immediate vicinity of the dormitory, with no circular trees. If it is too far away, it will be misunderstood with snow, but at the current height, you can see that pale yellow shines in a cylindrical shape. Thats where Ehrenfest is collected Leonore next to me pointed to a yellow spot. As I drove down the beast, the scenery changed as if it had penetrated the boundaries of Magic Mirror. The pale yellow part is lush for some reason. There are tall trees on the circumference, and some fruits are growing. Obviously only that part is strange. What is this, here? Looking at the second grader who rounds his eyes, Brother Cornelius tells us while laughing lightly. I heard from my brother Eckhart that it was originally a circle for holding treasure during a treasure thief. It seems that there will be no snow here so that it wont interfere with the Ditter game. Therefore, it seems that good medicinal herbs can be taken in this part of the dormitory where there is no snow. And the monsters come here aiming for herbs and nuts here. Hunt this to get magic stones. It seems to be a hunting ground for the dormitory. Be careful not to enter the collection area of ??other territories. It will be a remnant of the treasure thief Ditter era, but will be attacked in this way without questioning. The brother Cornelius says, transforming the starp into a sword in an instant, and discarding the one monster that has come near here. The shape was broken so that the monsters could be melted, and it fell into a shining magic stone. This leaf is needed for recovery medicine. Then pick up this yellow fruit The third grade lower knight apprentice is alert to the surroundings and teaches the materials necessary for second grader formulation. We called Staple Messer and transformed it into a knife and collected it. Yudit, hunt Zanze over that tree. Traugat, two on the right. Watch out Leonore, who has succeeded in enhancing visual acuity by strengthening her body, looks around and calls for vigilance and gives instructions on who will defeat which monster. The monster apprentices hunted by the knight apprentice one after another, so we were able to collect them with peace of mind. Then, when returning to the dormitory, the knight apprentices hunt and buy the magic stones from the monsters as much as they need for the lecture. This seems to be a valuable income for knight apprentices. until last year, there was income from the materials we collected Thats right, but this is part of the training. Cornelius is a senior aristocrat who is not troubled with money, so that may be good, but it should have been a valuable source of income for a lower aristocrat. Employees apprentices and side-serving apprentices gather experience with their own hands, and it is important to be able to train while fighting, but if you do it as part of the training, your proposal will not last long. right. Why dont you pay the knight apprentices as escort costs for the material you collect, Rosemine ?? Its an effort to improve everyones performance, and it cant be made from the increased budget Thats good, Villefried, lets calculate a little. Villefried offered a plan to pay escort costs before I put it to my mouth. The expressions of lower and intermediate knights become brighter. It must have been a valuable source of income. After collection, dinner time will be immediately. We must change from the gathering beast clothes. Return to the room and let the Richards change their clothes. And at the dinner table, we discussed the welcome of new students. Prepare sweets and welcome senior students to entertain. The role of me and Villefried was the most decided when I decided to share roles. Villefried and Rosemine should sit down If you bring sweets and tea to the lord candidate, you will be nervous and not a place to taste. Please tell us about the rules of the dormitory and how you spent last year. Dorm rules? It might be better to make a rule about how to use the bookshelf. Here, books are so valuable that they can be chained to a bookshelf. At Ehrenfest, a lot of books have been made by printing, and although it was possible to reduce the price a little, it is still expensive. It would be a problem if they were taken out and sold without permission. Hey, Hartmut. Is it better to make a note or use of the bookshelf and how to handle the books on it? Necessary. Almost all books on the bookshelf are Rosemines personal items, so its important to know how to handle them. Basically, you should not take it out of the multipurpose hall, or always return the books you read to the bookshelf. That s OK, I asked. The next day, new first graders will come to the transfer team with their side servings. I greeted them and recommended a seat, and advanced students had it. During that time, students will receive explanations on dormitory meal times and room usage. Finally, the lord candidate, Charlotte, came. I was immediately surrounded by my close friends and started talking to Charlotte about drinking tea and how to use the bookshelf and what to be careful about. After Charlotte says My sister, put a cup and shake your head lightly. Sister, when you have people, lets start with the public talk. Even if you suddenly explain how to use books and bookshelves, you dont need it. Did you talk to Aurelia about the amount of books in the library? Said Charlotte. Public talks at dyed competitions start with stories about the fashion of dyed goods and costumes, and this time it seems common to start with lectures at the aristocracy and dormitories. How to use a bookshelf is a dormitory, and the number of books and the topic of a new book are similar to greetings? No Charlotte was immediately denied, but for me, What have you read recently? Has there been an interesting book? A book I wanted to read in the library Or How are you? I have never heard of such a greeting. Who do you use it for? I use it when I met friends who like books Its not common at all Villefried told me that, and I sharpened my lips and lips. Because there are few books here, my greetings are not recognized as general. Someday Ill greet you! Yes, I was about to forget. Brother Wilfried, Charlotte. Im planning to gather the old Veronican children and talk to them, but are you going to attend? I was going to work alone because I tried to let me know, but if I took this opportunity to take in the old Veronian children, I had all the lord candidates Better. Of course we will be there Oh, me too I left Richarda to prepare the conference room and looked for a corner where former Veronian children gathered. It was much better than last year, but once I returned to Ehrenfest, it seemed that there was a faction wall. The princess is ready Thank you, Richarda When I stood up, Hartmut raised a voice. Mathias, Roderich. Come to the meeting room with the children involved in the case. Mattias and Rhoderich run glances around with a tense face. The other children nodded as if they were immediately aware of the examples. Three lord candidates and their aides start to move, and only the former Veronica children follow. Everyone who didnt know the situation was seeing it off with the face. When I recommend a seat in the meeting room, everyone starts to sit down with a tense face. Since there are more than ten former Veronica children alone, they are quite large. From the old Veronica school children lined up in a row, I can see that Roderich is looking at me while holding a fist. Thanks for your courage, the assault was prevented and we were able to finish the Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest starknot rituals. If I called out at Ehrenfest and put out words of labor, it would not be good for my relationship with my family, so I wanted to work at the Aristocratic House. When I put my words of labor, its probably the central figure, and Matias replied, Its an insignificant word on behalf of everyone. Dark purple hair shook a little. Mattias is the youngest son of Viscount Gerlach, who is at the center of the Veronica school. As an intermediary knight apprentice, I regret that I can not choose a faction until I grow up, lamenting that the magical power growth is not good by not knowing the method of magic power compression like Traugot . We heard from Aub Ehrenfest that Rosemine had offered to teach magic compression as a reward. I have heard that there are some serious conditions The requirement to give a name to someone in the lord family is very strict. I have heard that there are few people in Chungomi who can give their names. There is something wrong with the priest who has been given names by Eckhart and Eustok. I feel sorry for lack of power No, we have words from Aub Ehrenfest that we can relax the conditions if the situation changes in time. Depending on the situation, it can be said that we can never learn If you want to learn how to compress magic immediately in the current growth period, you just have to give your name. Saying that, when Mattias smiled as if in trouble, Roderich stood up. The tight fist is trembling. My face is flushed and Im looking at me. Everyone on the spot realized what Rhoderich said. I want to dedicate my name to Rosemine! Think carefully, Loderich. Its not a good thing to decide Obtaining a magic compression method would be important for nobility. But I dont think its worth it. Rather, it is not worth giving me the name for Rhoderich. As you said, Rosemine, its not a good idea to make a quick decision. Think a little more. Mathias. I am When we gave our name, we were separated from our parents. We used to be an old Veronica group. I dont know how things will change. Matias squeezed his eyebrows and showed a painful expression. There was a man in a certain place. I was engrossed by the person who had been decided to be the next lord, and even after he became a lord, I would continue to serve as a loyal servant as a servant. But the situation suddenly changed, and he was suddenly taken down as the next lord. Gokuri and the person who was there were breathing. That is not an impossible situation. The era in which Veronica had power continued for decades, but it suddenly turned over. Only a few years have passed since then. I cant say that there is no possibility of tipping over. Rosemine was enrolled in the Aristocratic House last year, and in just a few months, he had many connections with royals and territorial candidates of higher territories. I think it s worth giving a name, given the grace of it. Matthias once cut a word there. But thats why I dont know how that influence works. If Roedelichs name was the Aub Ehrenfest couple, I couldnt stop it, but Rosemine. Mr. Villefried and Mr. Charlotte are both minors and dont know how they will change at all, its dangerous for us to lose their parents backs, Roderich Loderich loses his complexion in the words of Matthias and moves his gaze to compare Methias with me. Think well Matthiass voice filled with bitterness seemed like a word that had been spoken to me for a long time without hesitation. Chapter 377 ɥ`˥ɤӹ_ˤϡݤDŽӤؤЄӤ褦ˡԤäơɢ 錄BŤޤǡȤȤ֪ʤäΤǡɫҊ„ǤħRsηQˤǤ褦ʤȤʤΤǤ礦 ˤСԤ־yx٤褦ˤʤ롣줬Ƥʤ̡ħRsηҪǡҤ̤ΤȤʤΤ 錄lˤĤʤɤޤΤxkɤΤ褦ΤQΤԷ֤Ǥꤿ˼äƤޤ顣ɤʤƤFʤɡƬ֤뤯餤ʤǤ礦ʤƤ\ޤΡ ֥ҥǤϼF餷FߤЦߤ򸡤٤ƤԤäҊ˥쥪Ω`mͬ롣 Ǥ͡\ĤǤϤʤۤ뷽졢ä뤤ĤȤˤ㿤ޤɡFgĤǤϤޤΡäʤ˼äƤޤ \Ĥʤơ⤢Τ˼ϤäƤϤʤȤ⤫һĤѺ뤳Ȥ򿼤Ȳʡ ˽ϥåϥϤեǥʥɘääϲӤȡ줿r򤳤ĿҊƤޤΕr^ϤˤҊƤΤǡ˽lˤ褦Ȥ˼ޤ äͥꥦ֘ˤgҊƤ͡ ͥꥦ֘Ҋ˥ϥȥ`ȤϺζȤhʤ顢˽ϥ`ޥ󘔤ߤǤ顢Ƥ☋ޤ󡹤ȤäԤäԤĿСϥȥ`ȤϤˤ䤫Ц ɡ`ޥ󘔤ϤߤǤϤʤǤ礦 ܇줬餱äǤߤʤäL`IǤBĸϼF΁IHҊˡȱoߤ󤤤ơȽȤvSäʤ錄Ҥ\ȫҪȤƤʤȤ⤷Ƥʤޤˡɫ٤Ůˤxk֫뤨ʤ٤־ؤ褦ȤΤ顢ƤϲФʤȥϥȥ`Ȥ᤿ ΤԷ֤ȤƤоƤݷ֤ˤʤäͨ錄lƤ롣 ե`֘䥷åƤϡɥ`˥ɤӹ_ƤСܤΤǤ ءͬ褦ˤʤե`Ȥ䥷åƤؤȤ錄ҕ򤱤롣ե`Ȥϵǰh ϤߤȤܤ˛QޤäƤǤϤʤˤԤۤEΤ ̤\ʤСɥ`˥ɤӹ_Ǥ⤭ܤֹԤФե`Ȥ˥åƤh 錄ܤޤषܤΤPɤ褯狼ޤե`ͤܤƤޤƒԺLȤƹƒ_򤹤ǤAäƤǤϤޤ󤫡Τα^ʤ\Ĥꡢ뷽ܤ䤹Ǥ礦 åƤԤ褦ˡǤνԤؤäꡢƒԺνԤ֧ꤷƤ롣 ơ錄؄eQDZzǤե`ͤƤ״B˽˼ɡƤ櫓ǤϤʤե`ͤԪ錄Ƚx冖}ˤ錄פͻz 顢ˤƶޤǡäȤʤСY餹뤯餤ޤ؟Τ֤ä浹ҊΤϵȻ˼äƤ롣 ɡޤy`ۤȤɤʤäɥ`˥ɤӹ_Τϡ錄ˤȤäơHȄeƼҳƤޤΤǤ⤹ΤǡȽˤƾӺ򤵤ƤԤơȫƤ؟Τk褦ʸФʤΤ ʤС錄LΤ褦ʤΤǡνԤƒԺߤTե`ͤ浹ҊƤ뤱ɡԷ֤νoϤǺΤȤסzߏITǤ롣Ԥ¤ʤʤʤ褦ˡ򱻤ʤ褦T浹ҊʤФʤʤ ơɥ`˥ɤӹ_ϥ`եȤȤͬϵФΥ`˥ɤȤeΏITΤ褦ʤΤǡΤϡBӿFMƤꤷ줿褦ʤΤꤷ뷽ҙ򤬤ɡܤ뤿˱Ҫˤʤҙȫ` 錄ˤ٤yǤ y䤨ΤäȤԤϡΤ֡ۤäǤ˼ ե`Ȥ~ˤ錄ϕh һƄӤKˤȤǡȫѧ꤬BϦʳդäȺAˤʤä ϦʳrˤϽɿίTλӤȤơ֤pƷΰk򤹤롣ϥȤΥ쥷ԤǤ롣Ȥꤢ쥷ԼˤdƤʤxkƤߤ `ޥ󘔤Υ쥷ԤһɤΤǤ ꤳϡꤳϡ쥷Ԥ򤤤ޤ Ŀĥ۩`㏊򤹤ΤȾɥ`˥ɤӹ_⺬᤿ԤȥͬʢϤ똔Ҋơ錄ϥۥäȰ¤Ϣ¤ȳ̤ΰ냇ݤ٤BäƤ롣줬FФθLBȤʤΤɤ錄ˤЄeǤʤɡ ΤաʳKơٽԤ`ऴȤ˼ޤä㏊򤷤Ƥȡҥ륷`뤬wzǤ `ޥ󘔡ե`ȘդˤMʽH᤬ȤΤˡ錄`եȤѧ_ƄӤˤȤBjܤƤޤ衹 Bj褦ˡԤƤޤ 錄פAȡͥꥦ֘XϢ¤ ĤԤƤޤ󤬡ꡢϼFϼɥʥĤBjȡäƤޤλθߤߤФȤʤΤǡϥե`ȘBjțQޤäƤϤǤʩ`ģ ͥꥦ֘ȥե`ȤĹҊؤҕ򤱤롣ʩ`Ĥä褦Цä ˽ե`Șˤ֪餻ΤƤޤꤷUޤ ʩ`ġ䷽ꤷUʤҥ륷`βHä褦 ե`Ȥx魯ˤҊơ錄ϤȤƤ΢ʚݷ֤ˤʤä_ˡBjβHϚݤ򸶤ʤФʤʤxϱҪɡҥ륷`؟Τ٤{äǤʤ錄ϡ줫Ϛݤ򸶤ƤޤԤäƤҥ륷`ؤҕƤ ؤ弱O弤ˤʤȤһΆ}ǤϤޤ󤫣I弱O弤ΕrڤʤСä弤ˤΤǤ礦 顢`ޥ󘔤Ϥ֪Ǥ礦ե`ȥ`ͤȥ󥰥`ΰK`ΤǤ 錄ָժ˥ҥ륷`뤬˥ЦζȤƤϡϤ졢Ϥ졹Ȥ褽Ϥ褽ϥȤ褦ʤΤҥ륷`Ϥ줫弱OȤ弤ˤĤϤʤΤäơ錄ϼ᤿ ҥ륷`ϥåƤҕ򤱡եĥˤ褯ƤƤä뤳ȡȅۤᡢĿĥ۩`ؤ򤱤դ趨弤hʼ롣弤hȥͬ 줫顢դ3犤MʽФ졢ʳͤH᤬ޤδΤդvxʼޤޤ`եȤ10λǤ顢10䲿ݤʹȤˤʤΤǡݤ򸶤ƤޤǤˤ㏊ƤΤǤ顢vxΜʂφ}ʤ˼ޤBj헵Ȥʤ褦ˡΤ|Ϥޤ ؤˤޤ hKȡҥ륷`ϡ`ޥ󘔡錄Ϥ|ޤϤޤȤ錄򤫤ä΢ЦĿ@ѤΤ褦ǡȫ˥å󤵤Ƥ롣 ޤüϥХ_װΤȤLAäƤоYϤˤĤƤɡ ҥ륷`|ݤˤϺgҊष˼ʤLA⤢Τǡ錄ϥh ϤΤϘޤ󤱤ɡʤ٤ֶ̤˜gޤƤޤ錄եǥʥɘ`äơҹؤZϤ褦ʤȤϤǤޤ󤫤项 `ޥ󘔤ۤɤ夬о⃍ʤޤ͡ оû^Ǥҥ륷`ϤȤƤɷ򤽤wޤǤ 錄ϥХ_װLAäƤ롸˶ɤYϡ֤äƤ館褦ˡҥĿ䤻ĵä褦˥ҥӤ ʤߤˡҥ륷`ɫȤǤ褦ˡǤϤʤYϡ5ޤǤ롣弤״B֪ä楹ȥärʹ褦ˡLmǤ줿Y ǤϡɤΤ褦ħꇤʹäΤɤΤ褦˸ΤŤΤǤɡ ĿxХ_װ줯ޤǤΕrgϧȤ褦˥ҥ륷`|ʼ᤿ĤħꇤоLΤʤΤǡ錄˴𤨤뤳ȤʤɤۤȤɤʤ KĤ˥Х_װ椨rͬФȤ~˳Z餤 `ޥ󘔤ħꇤоˤޤdζޤΣեǥʥɘΐ۵ӤǤ礦 եǥʥɘҊˤȤoߤΖǡ錄νSǤɡeоv뎟Ȥ櫓ǤϤޤ ʥޥåɥƥ_gꤹ趨ȫʤ錄оⱾiߤΤоYޤȤƤ줿YϤ䱾ϴZӭνU^Է֤֤߳ȤˤؤФƤʤ 錄χ^˾ĿָĤǤ顢ħgߤħꇤо^\ӤvS֤ˤȫ򾡤ĤǤΡҥ륷`Х_װϤć^˳֤äФΤǤ礦 ^_^ΤϡvxʼޤäƤǤɡɥʥĤwФƤߤФǤ ҥ륷`Ԥ졢錄ϥ󥸥˥ɥʥĤwФƤߤ¤װɤȤ֪餻ħo򤷤Ȥ٤롣 󥸥夫ϡvxʼޤäƤ_^ȤʤΤǡvxʼޤäƤʤСĤǤ⤤餷ƤޤȤ~줤 ޤ ҥ֤äƤ줿Х_װ֤ȡäơҥ륷`ϤäħꇤҊĤƤָǤɤäħꇤLޤȤ᤿YϤ愇ҊĤϡоФL˼롣 Ĥޤꡢ錄δڤĿˤäƤʤäƤȤ͡ ҥ򤷤ƤƤ飿 Ф餯Ǥ礦͡ ҥ륷`Κݤgޤǡ錄ϥҥһw˱򤷤ʤäƤ뤳Ȥˤ һTʿҊĹҊˤҊʂ䤷줾βο褦ˤƤ餯һʹlȤߤʤΤϲοʤΤǡǤ褤 ϷŤʤ顢錄α򅧤Ƥ`եȤӡˢƤ뱾ZतΤǡʤ귬ŤƫäƤ뤱ɡϥ`եȤ·Ҥˤ뱾ӡˢƤΤǤ롣 ʳΕrgˤʤäƤҥ륷`τӤʤ򤫤Ƥ⡸æǤȤԤʤΤǡŤäƤʳʳ٤롣 ᤫϒ񼯤򤫤ߤ⤤㏊Aߤ⤤ҥ륷`뤬Ҥ˷ärΤǡ錄϶Ŀĥ۩`DZiळȤˤ ҥ˼ߵ졢]줿ϥäȤϤȡҥ륷`뤬dζˤ錄ԪҊ¤Ƥ롣 `ޥ󘔡αϺΤǤ礦 `եȼä¤ΑBαǤ ҊƤƣ ζĿĥ۩`iΤǤ顢ɤiǤäƤ☋ޤ󡣥۩`뤫ϳƤϤʤȤˤʤäƤޤ顢оҤؤJ⤤ޤ衹 ҥ륷`ˤαʹhʤ顢錄ϤĸFԺZɤ ѥѥȥک`᤯ꡢiߤ򤷤Ƥҥ륷`뤬SЦ ϤۤȤɌgԒǤ͡ϥХХǤɡlΤԒ狼ΤĤ⤴ޤ ˤ餷֪·gԒԪ˕Ƥ„Ƥޤ顢FԺν̎Ǥҥ륷`ʤС֪ΤԒ⤢Ǥ礦͡ɤ줬ɤʤΤԒǤΣ Ljǰ䤨졢IؤǰܿդΤΤˤʤäƤΤǡεrFԺˤߤˤϤ狼뤫⤷ʤ錄ˤlԒۤȤɤ狼ʤäΨһ狼äΤBBĸΤԒ餤 äˤʤäƤΤǤ顢̤뤳ȤϤǤޤ`եȤǤϤʤIηΤԒ⤴ޤΡ Цʤҥ륷`ϱäȡLäYϤ򱧤ƳФä ʤȤԤȡݤˤʤ衣LԒäƤΤʣåϥ֘ϤĸӤäƤä„ ҥ륷`뤬äϡMʽHΜʂФΰkŤȶŤĿָơŮӤäƤ֥ҥǤxǡ٥륿̻ᤫIä аkŤΤˡϤؤĤMʽ˳Ƥޤ줫󥷥ޤ顢_ˤΤ줺ˤ͡ ֥ҥǤҊƤg`ʤ褦ǡ줾ɫ냇ݤ˺Ϥ碌ɫ`꤬ФˁKǤ롣褯ɫդƤΤHˤʤФȤ⤫錄ˤϤɤƤoǤ롣 ޤɐۤ餷ȣ 줾˺Ϥ碌ʂǤʤ餷Ǥ`ޥ󘔡 ֥ҥǤҊƤǤ֥ҥǤĿϴ_Ǥ礦ե`֘󥷥ʹʤС٤Ĥꤤޤ衹 äʤΤǡФӤĤĤ뤵餵ˤ褦᰸ȡե`Ȥ^ä 䡢Ǥʂ䤷Ƥ뤫醖}ʤ Ih˳ϯBԤ졢Ӥη֤ϥե`Ȥʂ䤷 ˽Է֤󊤫ʤä뤤Τɤˤ֤ʤΤаkŤΤˤ˷ʤʡ ʤΥ󥷥ФǤϤʤϤǤɣ ֪뤿ˤ⤢äԤ줿Τ˽ϺääǤŮΤ褦ޤȤ櫓ǤϤʤʡ 餱ʤǤԤäե`Ȥͬ⤹褦ˡˤФ_h դMʽHդ3犤ޤǤvä򤫤ʤФʤʤᡢʤߤޥȤȥ֥`򤭤ȤĤơ弤äˤ롣ޥȤȥ֥`ʤС弤ˤʤʤΤǡݤ򸶤ʤФʤʤ `ޥ󘔡HͬФȽϥͥꥦ쥪Ω`졢`ǥåȤolTʿȤơ錄ˤȤơĹ٤ϥϥȥ`ȤͬФ趨Ǥɡ}ޤ󤫣 ֥ҥǡǤ IaHͬФ뤳ȤˤʤꡢмTʿҊΥ`ǥåȤäȾoƤ褦Ĥ`äơЦӲ 󥲥ꥫδ꤬դޤ褦Bޤ ۤ䤷ʤƤɷǤHǺΤ𤳤櫓Ǥ⤢ޤ v۩`ؤ򤫤ȡԤ\{Ȥװ˥ޥȤȥ֥`򸶤ƤơŮӤɫ`򒷤Ƥ롣錄ƤΤͬ褦ˡƤߤˤ ԡBǤ͡ ե`ͤ٤ơ`Ф ҊȤƃPoϤ˼ӤLΤց򤷤Ƥ֤ϥХϤꡢд֤IȡäꤷƤɤƤ롣Ǥ⡢Hx졢ҊνoϤԷ֤VäƤե`ͤϴʤʤװƷˤ֤ʤ Ϥ錄ФäƤgُ뤷Τǡե`ͤԷ֤x֤ȤǤ餷 Է֤x֤ȤϤäƤ⡢֥ҥǤҊƤƤ줿ФxʤΤǤɡҤҤǤװƷIäƤ館뤳ȤۤȤɤʤäΤǡ ե`ͤϤԤäơ٤ŤЦä Ϥ褦ޤ åƤ\{Ȥװ˥`եȤΥޥȤȥ֥`򸶤ơ򒷤Ƥ롣ɫΤǡ⤤ɫλ褯ӳƤ ȤƤƺϤäƿɐۤǤ衢åơ 顢ηɐۤ餷Ǥ衹 錄󤭤ʤ륹ԩ`ɤ⡢åƤ󤭤ʤ륹ԩ`ɤη٤褦ǡȥäȲ_Ƥݤ롣䡢ݤΤǤϤʤҕλä`~ˁKǚi顢åƤηҊ`ʤ ǤϡФ ե`Ȥκ餬_졢`եȤѧ_弤 ϤηŤϴ_10ˉäƤơȥväʤäƤ롣ȥǰˤvΥޥȤˤΤ˼hʸФ väǁKλä٤äƤơYǰˤʤäƤ롣ȚiС܇줫„Ƥ롣 `եȤϤ֤λϤʡ ȫT󥷥ʹäƤΤ ĤȤԤʤä푤⤢ꡢ錄ϤäϢ¤BԤäƤ褦ˡλΉӤ𤳤늁ߤζȥҤɤ MʽȥȤۤȤɉʤԒꡢ̎h롣ݤۤȤɉʤΤǡr^ΤäƤ ꡢȤʤäƌT`˷֤rˤϤ⤦٤„ʤФʤʤһȕrg`ǡͬvxgФΤ顢g`뤳Ȥʤ MʽKȡΤʧSʤoHλΉ仯ɤΤ褦Ӱ푤ƤΤȫ狼ʤ 줫顢줾HλؤƄӤޤϼ浹ҊƤϺΤ֪ʤΤ顢ϼˏ褦ˡ Ϥ ϼǤ륳ͥꥦ֘~˷¤򤷤ơ¼F塢мF塢ϼF塢ơIaͬФȽ˷֤롣väȡȥͬ褦ˤ줾λؤȷ֤Ƥ錄_򤫤ΤСg ФƚiƤ륷åƤα餬äȏäƤ롣錄ϥåƤ֤դä ɷǤåơ錄һwǤ项 mäƤƤ衣錄͡˼ʤ顢åƤҊϤ΢ЦȡåƤζȤ˲򤷤ᡢһȤդäȱ򾏤᤿ Ǥ͡һwǤΡäꤷʤƤϡ {ɫͫˏ⤬ޤꡢäǰҊݤ褦ˤʤäƥåƤi錄һԤǾo줿褦ǡΤǤ롣 10λ`եȤꡢե`Șȥ`ޥ󘔤ȥåƘä㤤ޤ ǰĹ٤餷ˤȹˡ錄_СgȺФ벿ݤؤͨ줿 ȥϥʥ`äƤδ󤭤ΥƩ`֥СӰäƤΤҊ롣 ʥ`Ӥεӡʣ Chapter 378 If the central senior aristocrat is sitting because the royal family has not graduated, a higher-grade person should be sitting. So I think the little figure in the front is a prince. But I havent heard any information about the royal family coming in. When I saw the person who looked like a prince, I tilted my head. If it is such an important story, I think that it has been heard, and it looks quite small with a glance. In addition, the little figure was wearing red and white clothes, which are the precious colors of winter, contrary to the dress code of the noble institution, which was stipulated as a costume based on black. Even with a black cloak in the center, the color is very conspicuous. Since Anastazius was also dressed in black, the royal family should not be violated. This is the seat of Ehrenfest As in last year, a four-seat table was prepared at regular intervals in the hall, and we were guided to the seat of Ehrenfest. Villefried is the table on the left and Charlotte is the table on the right. Brnnhilde pulled the chair and I sat there. The civilian Haltomut sat next to him and the side service and the escort knight stood behind me. Did Hartmut hear that royals will enter? When I asked Hartmut quietly and quietly, Hartmut shook his head. No, I havent heard . Not only Villefried and Charlotte, but many other people are surprised, so there is a high possibility that they are unfamiliar royalty. Apparently it wasnt only I wasnt informed, and gently stroked my chest. I felt that there was a lot of information that I hadnt been informed about because I was in the castle for a short time. However, Ive heard rumors about the royal family who will be baptizing at the Noble House last year. Its the son of the third wife, the brothers of Prince Sigiswald and Prince Anastazius. . If the rumors are correct, you should have finished the baptism this fall. Is this a baptism this year? Yes. The Ehrenfest nobility will be presented at the beginning of the winter social circles, but the royal official will be the spring lords conference. The reason is that the figure sitting in front is small. I thought it looked small because it was far away, but it was just right after the baptismal ceremony. However, when I heard the information about Hartmut, I couldnt understand anything. Then why is the prince who just finished the baptismal ceremony here? I leaned my head, but when all the territory candidates were ready and the hall doors were closed, the central clerk opened his mouth and introduced and taught the little prince sitting in front. gave. This is the 3rd Prince Hildebrand. I finished the baptism in autumn and was recognized as a member of the royal family. The king ordered me to be in the hospital and came here. To summarize the various explanations, there seems to be a rule that noblemen must be enrolled in the aristocracy. If not, graduates will go to the aristocracy. According to the practice, Anastazius, who had just graduated, should have been to the Aristocratic House, but now he seems to be very busy as a royal family. It is said that he plays a role in filling the land given for marriage with magic power and pouring magic power on the royal magical tools that stopped moving. I wonder if there is no time to go to the Aristocratic House because I want to marry Egrantine soon with land and a new home. Probably the resurrection of magical tools is more important than the representatives of the aristocracy. The king seems to have chosen to work an adult Anastazius, and as a royal family staying at the aristocratic house, a white arrow appears on Hildebrand who just finished the baptismal ceremony. Even though Hildebrand stays at the Aristocratic House due to his kings order, he doesnt attend lectures before entering school, so he seems to be basically in his own room. If the royal family doesnt go to the aristocracy, isnt it necessary to receive a complaint or for an emergency? Last year, I took the Schwarzs out of the library for measurements, and when there was a turmoil with Dunkel Ferger, I was immediately contacted Anastazius and remembered that I came to arbitration. After that, Anastazius would have been listening to Solange and me. There are so many people here. I dont know what it is. The royal family is hard. Even so, because the children before entering the aristocratic house are mobilized, the lack of labor of the royal family is also serious. After the explanation from the civilian is over, we will greet and greet like last year. The first place that stood up was Klassenburg. After Egrantine graduated, the lord candidate disappeared, and it seems that a man with a physique that seems to be in the upper grades is heading to the royal family. Greetings to Hildebrand, greetings to a higher territory than me, and the lower ones come to say the same as last year. Next to Klassenburg, followed by Dunkelferger and Drevancher, and after the 9th place greeting, Ehrenfest was the turn. Villefried and Charlotte rise up and I get them down from the chair and head for greetings. Rose Mine, Charlotte. Ill go Yes Villefried escorts us and walks in front of the royal seat in front of me at my speed. When I hit before that and crossed my hands in front of my chest, it was a first-time greeting, hanging my neck. Prince Hildebrand, God of Life, please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me The young voice said Hildebrandt with bluish silver hair and bright purple eyes and a cute face. I wonder if the boy is cute, but Hildebrand, who just finished the baptismal ceremony, looked quite young when he was in the aristocratic house. And, unlike Anastazius, which looked majestic, the word Nikonico is rather a rather welcoming atmosphere, so the word cooler and more dignified gets farther away. The gentle and soft expression felt a little relaxed in front of the royal family. With the permission of Hildebrand, a blessing with magical power on the ring. I watched Villefried and Charlotte and carefully put a little magical power so as not to overdo it. The chief priest has been reminded many times not to give the blessing left to the feelings of the graduation ceremony. Okay, perfect. Villefrieds greeting continued as he was relieved to be relieved to be given a blessing of the same size as the two. Ill see you for the first time, Prince Hildebrand. From Ehrenfest, Wilfried, Rosemine, and Charlotte attended this place to learn how to be a nobleman appropriate for Jurgenschmitt. Please give me a place to know. Hildebrand, who was listening to our greeting, shouted, Please raise your face. Looking up at the voice, Hildebrand looks at Charlotte after seeing them in turn. I have heard that Ehrenfests lord candidates are the best and the best, and all the territories are getting better. The king is also expecting. Do your best this year. I was told that I was in a childish high voice. I feel that I am working hard so that I dont mistake the words made by people, not the ones I thought. As a temple chief, I was able to memorize all the rituals, and I can see how hard Hildebrand learned to speak to the lord candidate. I would like to call out, It s amazing. I m doing my best. However, anything is too ridiculous against the royal family. I just stopped saying thank you. Im sorry The greeting with Hildebrand ended without incident. Last year I remembered that Anastazius said Who is the saint, and I felt a little beaten and moved on to the next greeting. It s Krasenburg. This years goddess of time, the threads of Drefanguaa have joined together, and this is what you can see. This is Charlotte. My sister, I entered the first year of Ehrenfest. Know-how Charlotte greets for the first time when Villefried urges in greetings to Klassenburg. Villefried himself didnt make the first meeting and I wasnt told to greet him, so it seems like he was the one who greeted last year. Perhaps it is not a senior aristocrat but a lord candidate. Which is it? I cant ask you anything, lets ask Hartmut later. Later, when I asked Hartmut, I was not a senior aristocrat but the son of the second wife of the present Aub Klassenburg. I said I greeted you last year and I laughed with a smile and turned into a devil. I cant remember anybody who has just been greeted once and has never been involved. If you have not been introduced again by Mr. Egrantine, you may not have interaction with Mr. Egrantine himself. I dont have it. Thats right, I dont have much interaction with Nikolaus. The reason why the lords and senior nobility beat the second wife is because of the factional balance, the reason that the first wife cannot have a child, or the purpose of increasing the number of children. Regardless of her birth, it is not uncommon to have little interaction with her half-brothers unless they were baptized as the first wife. Next to Klassenburg is a greeting to Dunkelferger. Heading to the table for Restiraut and Hannerole, Villefried greeted on behalf of the event, and Charlotte gave the first blessing. Thank you, Hannerole, for lending me a good book of Dunkel Felger. Please tell Aub Dunkel Felgar that I thanked you. I was surprised because I didnt expect the lord to deliver it to the lord meeting, but thanks to that I was grateful that I could read it over time. I blinked slowly. Im really surprised that the book arrived from Aub? My father likes to surprise someone, so Im often surprised . Rosemine is not in trouble. Hannerole shook her hair, which could be light pink or purple, and laughed as if in trouble. Apparently Aube Dunkelfelger said he would bring a book to the lord meeting to surprise me, and Hannerole was worried that it would not be annoying. Aub Dunkelfelger is a little funny, but I think she is a very good person because she lends a book that seems to be a treasure of that territory. I lent you a book and I dont have any problems. I was very entertained. I brought Ehrenfests book to thank Hannerole. I will give it to you. Thank you, Rosemine. I am looking forward to it. When Hanellore and the two were having a fun conversation about the book and laughing at each other, Restiraut saw me with suspicious eyes. Did Ehrenfest read that book? Yes, I was overwhelmed by the depth of Dunkelfergers history In the battle madness that keeps fighting until it wins, I was convinced that the persistentness of Dr. Rufen who wanted a ditter was backed by history and that it was hardcore. Huh, yes. Its different from Ehrenfest, which has only about 200 years of history. Brother Gently pull the restirouts sleeve and lick Hannelole. I smiled at the cute red eyes that looked anxious to see if they were offended. Its true that Ehrenfest and Dunkelfelger have different lengths of history, and the age and thickness of the books are very different. I want to read more of Dunkelfelger s wonderful books. 19459002] From there, when I tried to express my impressions about the contents of the book borrowed from Dunkelfelger, she was lightly drawn by Charlotte and told Villefried, Lets talk slowly when lending or borrowing a book. I wouldnt be able to talk carefully in the greeting, he said. Oh, yes. It was in the middle of greetings. Talking with friends I havent seen for a long time was a good place to chat. I made a promise with Hannerole, Lets have a tea party, and moved from Dunkelferger to Drevancher. Mr. Villefried, Rosemine, congratulations on your engagement. I was surprised to hear from the father who returned from the lord meeting. Drevanchels lord candidates were Adolphine who became the highest grade student this year, his classmate Orto Vinh, and two other lord candidates. Adolfine is the representative. The wine-red hair that draws waves in the chest has a very beautiful luster, and it looks as if it uses Linshan. When I noticed it and looked closely at the students of Drevanchel, everyone had shiny hair. Adolfine touches her hair and laughs with a smile. Maybe Linshan was analyzed? Maybe the linsian distributed at the tea party was analyzed. The way of making itself was so easy that I thought that I would go out soon, but it was faster than expected. Drevanchel, maybe a scary territory with more mad scientists than expected. Villefried and Ortovin are having a pleasant exchange beside me looking up at Adolphine and crying with a throat. Villefleet, Im looking forward to this year Oh, Olvin, lets show the results of Gevinnens practice Talking about social games among men, what is turned to me is Adolphines meaningful smile. Lose Mine-sama, the civilian who headed for the lords meeting was excited and returned. Is there a magical tool that can be used by the commoner in Ehrenfest? Drevanchers civilians changed their eyes when they heard it Its not enough for Drevangel to change eyes. I laugh and run away. If youre involved, youll be able to analyze everything. I didnt see the mysterious paper at the Aristocratic House, and it wasnt announced in the territorial competition, is there any reason? No, especially because I thought it wasnt something that would be announced in a territorial battle? Because the commoner makes it, Ehrenfest does not think that it is a magic tool! I cant say anything. Your territory is surprisingly difficult to understand. I was really looking forward to the start of the Aristocratic House. Rosemine, please make friends this year Do you need a lot of information? Suddenly, we were able to consult with parents. laughing with a smile and saying, Thank you very much Adolfine then stops looking at Charlotte and compares it with Ortovin. Charlotte is a freshman? Let s be friends Thank you very much Yaba! I feel like Charlotte has been spotted by some really bad guy! Help me, priest! I moved to the next, trying to protect Charlotte from Adolfines gaze as much as possible. After finishing the 4th and 5th greetings, 6th place Ahrensbach. Arlensbachs lord candidate was Dietrinde alone, and there was no small child who came to the star-knot ritual of Elder Lamprecht. It was about the same size as me, and it doesnt seem to be this years entrance. Since the ritual at the end of summer, Im fine, everyone, how are you? How are you spending Aurelia, married to Ehrenfest? I was worried. Hey Martina? Dietlinde looked back to a girl that I thought was a little like Turi. Considering where you stand, it must be Dietrindes side serving. Another bride had contacted my parents, but my sister did not have any contact, so I was worried I feel a little sad when Martina, similar to Turi, looks sadly. Aurelia enjoys life at Ehrenfest. We ve made a new veil and we ve had tea together. Hey, Charlotte? Yeah, you were a peaceful and calm person Charlotte, who had attended the dyeing competition, laughed and agreed. In contrast to Martina, who felt relieved, Dietrinde blinked the dark green eyes, saying, Aurelia is so quiet ? Why do you tilt your head? Aurelia was so confusing no matter where you looked? I feel like there is a difference between the Aurelia we know and the Aurelia that Dietrinde says, and I tilt my head a little. Thats right, I wasnt surprised at the starknot ritual, and I didnt say any congratulatory words. I would like to congratulate you. I congratulate you on your engagement. I felt very mysterious when Dietrinde smiled and said congratulations. I feel like I am truly blessed. The smile was so friendly and friendly that I wanted to ask what the attitude was last year. It is incomprehensible that the smile that was aimed at Villefried last year is also aimed at me, and it is uncomfortable. Erenfests lord candidate and I are cousins. Lets keep together. After Ahrensbach, 7th, 8th, and 9th were well-intentioned to be wary of Ehrenfest, who had moved up all at once. Last year, it was nt even on the teeth, but this year there was a roundabout dislike and restraint. Sorry, but such a roundabout taste doesnt lead to Villefleet! And even if I get rid of taste, I dont weight myself! After finishing the greeting to the upper territory, the greeting from the lower territory begins. This was also troublesome. In particular, in the 11th, 12th and 13th place, you can clearly see that the hostility is hidden in the smile. There is no chance that it will last for a long time, or It s ugly when it s good, or Is it possible to finish the lecture again the fastest this year? They say in noble language. Of course, if it is said to the subordinate territories, it will be related to the securities, so with a smile, agreeing with Yes, saying, It is not a coincidence, it will last for a long time deep. Thank you for your encouragement. Please look forward to the results. ?Flebert Turk Ludyger came to say hello when he was having a funny battle with a smile. It still looks like a big Villefleet. Charlotte, who first met Ldiger, compared Vilfleet and Ldiger several times and rounded the indigo eyes. I am surprised that they are similar. However, as long as the color of the eyes is the same indigo, Charlotte is more similar to Rudiger if it is just the color. Even if Rudiger and Charlotte are lined up, they will pass by brothers and sisters. Thats natural, but only one person has a different system. It seems that he noticed such a line of sight. Rudygar whispered after smiling, crossed his arms and dropped his neck. Villefried, Rosemine, Goddess of the time, Doreffan Guars thread crossed, and it became possible to see this, and Charlotte, the god of life, was rigorously selected Please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter. Forgive me Charlotte receives Rudygars blessing and exchanges greetings. Later, Rudiger turned up and saw Villefried. Ehrenfest was the land, and I heard that lord candidates were taking the lead for the people, and in the same way blessed the directly controlled area at Freibert Turk, and the yield increased. It was quite courageous to go to the temple, but at Ehrenfest we were able to increase the yield by filling the land with magic, and we could afford some more, After telling her words, the wife of the lord said she was willing to try it from the other end if she could do it. Luddigers mother is an adopted fathers sister. A little convinced. It seems that there are many things that have become easier due to increased yields and increased tax revenues. Rudiger smiles happily. I was glad to see a little hope in the eyes of the nobles who were dark, but above all I was grateful for advice. My mother was also happy. Due to political change, the lord was convicted as a territory assembled on the enemy side, and there were probably many other disadvantages. Because it is a mother from Freibert-Tark, I heard that Aureliasbachs Aurelia was hit hard, so it seems to have a great influence on marriage and harvesting. Unlike me, who rushed into the temple without knowing anything about the library room, in the present situation where the temple is enshrined, make sure that you know the shrine that you are staring at, and often participate in shrines It was possible. I am impressed by the fact that the person who drowns in the freighter turkey is in a state of biting. I would like to continue to build an unchanging relationship with Ehrenfest Rudiger said that and struck my reaction. Villefried, who taught me how to do the Ehrenfest, told Rudygar how to try Frabel Turk at a tea party, and turned a similar appearance. Thats right. Your cousins ??are next to each other. Lets keep going. When I said so, Rudiger and Villefleet, who had been waiting for a reaction to close their breath, exhaled as if they were in relief. Thus, I finished the greeting and ate. The recipe of Ehrenfest was introduced, so the taste of the soup was delicious unlike last year. The sweets were still a lump of sugar. Chapter 379 Lecture starts immediately from the next day of the social gathering. In Ehrenfests dormitory, everyone was preparing immediately after breakfast and studying to the last minute. The winning condition issued by the Grade Improvement Committee is Aim, get the fastest pass! Or many excellent! First graders opened their eyes to the appearance of senior students with full-throwing pitches from the start of the lecture. Charlotte is struggling with a first grader, but because he doesnt know last years aristocratic house, hes always delayed by one step. While watching the first grader, I hand a letter to Richarda. Richarda, please submit this visit request to Dr. Solange while taking the morning lecture. We will have to go to first year registration A clever princess After passing the meeting request, when I look through my own review notes that summarize only the parts that are easy to forget, Charlotte inflates my cheeks and sees me. Your sister can afford Because I had a preparation period of one year . Charlottes lamented that the preparation period was short, but I was able to study geography and history in the childrens room last year and this year. Even if you aim to pass the fastest all-in-one pass, it should be much easier than last years first year. After I arrived at the dormitory of the Aristocratic House last year, I said that I was beaten in almost no time. Ask several times. Last year, even the death phase was floating, but this years preparations are complete, so the second graders look is not bad. By the way, the goal of this years second grader is Everyone must pass a high score. Its almost time. Everyone, please go out to the entrance hall. You must move to the second and half bells. All the study tools are put away with Richards voice and everyone gathers in the entrance hall with a confident but nervous face. After confirming the cloak and brooch and giving notes to first graders, first graders and second graders began to walk to the central building, and third graders and above began to walk to the specialized building. This year, first graders will practice in the morning and have a lecture in the afternoon. Second-year students are studying in the morning and practical skills in the afternoon, just like last year. Morning lectures are history and law. The first year of Charlotte is the first practical skill. Please handle the magic and do your best Yes. Will your sister and brother aim to pass the first day of the class? We look forward to all passing the report The second graders headed for the auditorium, with great enthusiasm for Charlotte. Never leave the auditorium until we come to pick you up After entering the auditorium with the attention of the aides, look for seat 10 as in the previous year. Every territory has a desk and a place to sit, so there is no mistake. Rosemine, Villefried. Good evening Listening to students gathering from each territory one after another, I heard a familiar voice. The soft sound that still remains young is that of Hannerole. Looking back, there was a Dunkel Felger organization with a blue cloak. The lord candidate Hannelole is at the forefront, but rather than being led, it appears to be firmly guarded. Hello, Hanellore Does Ehrenfest aim to pass this year again? Everyone smiled with a memo in their hands and smiled as if Hannelore looked at something smiling. Everyone was surprised by Ehrenfest last year that passed the first day, said Villefried, I hope I can do it this year. I also smiled and added words. I was embarrassed at last years awards ceremony, and I received a word from the teachers saying that it passed early but did not accompany the results, so I thought I should do my best this year We decided to aim for passing the first day with a high score. Dunker Felgar students, including Hannerole, rounded their eyes. And then, Hannelore slowly distributed his gaze to Ehrenfest with a surprised expression and smiled at me. Lose Mine seems to be able to achieve it. I look forward to this years Ehrenfest I m expected by Hannerole! ? ] If you do nt feel embarrassed by Hannerole as a book committee member together! As soon as I thought about meeting Hannelores expectations, my motivation increased more than ever. I will do my best to meet Hannelores expectations. I wish Dunkerfelgers success. Thank you, Rosemine, Refraining from seeing the blue cloak moving toward his seat, I began to concentrate on reviewing my weakness notes. First of all, history. History is more detailed and deeper than last years content. There are many things to remember, but it is not so difficult because it is an addition to last year. Listening to the general flow in first and second graders, and becoming a specialized course for third graders or more, it seems that you will learn people who worked in each perspective and their achievements. Im nervous. Last year, I was the only one who passed the passing grade Philine said that while preparing stationery. It seems that he recalled last years history that only one teacher was called and that he was just passing the score. Its okay because Ive also studied Filine this year. Hey, Villefried brother Do not talk to Rosemine. The names of successive kings are likely to spill from the ears. Everything is just a long and similar name Jrgenschmitts history is said to be the era of King XX, and is distinguished by the name of the king. I remembered that it was somewhat similar to the era. There is no detailed year, and it is a lump in the era of XX King. The name of the king was long and difficult to remember compared to the original name of the Reno era, but it was easy because there was no detailed year. Just keep the flow down. Now, please come to take one test paper from each territory. Philine goes on behalf and takes out the paper. This is the most exciting and fun moment. Come on from anywhere! It feels like a hero confronting the enemy. Do not come if you are not confident! I feel like that. The test was complete and confident, so it was a quick end. Everyone at Ehrenfest seems to have solved without much effort. Compared to last year, the complexion of Filine and Rhoderich is much different. Im done Since all of the tests were completed by Philines voice, which was carefully reviewed with serious eyes, we will ask the teacher to score. If you submit everyones exam form, you may study the next exam. While reviewing the law, the voice of Ehrenfest, all passed reverberated in the auditorium. Raise your face from the reference book or memo and exchange glances with Yeah! We want to pass all the next in this condition. There were other territories that all passed, but Ehrenfest was the first. Next is the law! History study was not that hard, but the law was pretty hard for me. It was hard to understand, not to remember. The law applies to all Jurgenschmitt nobility, including royal families, and appears to be written in the Law Book. The content we learn is a transcript, and the Law Book is a magic tool in the center. The law only determines what to do across territories or common to all territories. As for the contents, most of them are the rules when moving to another territory due to marriage and the rules set by the successor. In particular, the details of when the lord died without a successor being determined. However, to be honest, Jrgenschmitts law is quite vague and rough. There are many items such as seeking the kings judgment and making decisions at the lord meeting. In other words, I often wanted to scream unintentionally, Nothing is decided! Law for what? According to the priest who taught me, it is very difficult to delete even a law that has not been in place for a long time, once it has been written in the Law Book. Therefore, it seems that there are quite a few parts that are ambiguous. A long time ago, there were kings who were dissatisfied with the kings judgment about anything, and in order to reduce consultations as much as possible, it seems that they gradually increased the number of laws. That era moved without problems. However, as the times changed, the law gradually became unfit for the situation. Nevertheless, it must be obeyed as a law. The king of the new era has no choice but to do away with the law, but there is a noble family who does not want to erase it because it is customary. After that, over several decades, trivial inter-territory questions and answers always began to ask if the law should be removed. In the end, the law itself was decided vaguely, and each time, it was less labor intensive to decide in detail through discussions. Since then, it seems that people who want to make detailed laws can be asked to say, Do you not know the turmoil of law removal? If we continue to be confused for decades, I think its OK to make a new one, but it will take more time to wait for the kings discretion as to which items to leave, which items to erase, It seems that it was not easy because the kings work would be huge and there were many things to think about. The ambiguous law that I have worked on. When I asked Jurgenschmitts comment on the law, Im going to take more time if it s ambiguous, said the priest, It would be better for those who have power to have fewer parts, he said. I see. Although it is a law that does not understand the significance of existence, it is relatively easy to learn because it is rough. Its okay to remember that its universally decided that never changes, that there is a little range at the kings discretion, that it is decided between lords, and that the lord can decide arbitrarily. Its light and light, considering the Reino era that has gone through the library law and patent law tests. When all of them submitted and were waiting for the scoring while studying tomorrows classroom study, they saw teachers fighting forward. The law teacher Fraulerm complained that It was funny that everyone could answer so quickly and that it was a high score, and other teachers who scored praised him as There is nothing particularly wrong ing. Even though Ehrenfest submitted first, even if the territory submitted to No.3 and No.3 was passed, Ehrenfest did not pass yet. Im sure Im getting more anxious. Filine opened her mouth small. Rosemine, Villefried Its okay if you dont have such an anxious face, Philine. We arent cheating. You just need to be impressed. Yes. Both Filine and everyone worked hard for a year. Isnt it natural that the results are good? When I said so, the voice of Ehrenfest, all passed reverberated in the auditorium. Although it took some time for the results to come out, of course all passed. It seems that the performance was good this year because Fraulerm screamed that it was a high score. Originally, detailed results were not informed, so I was a little glad to see that everyone scored high. Everyone has passed, so get ready to get back to the dormitory. There, a group of Drevanchel, wearing a green cloak with a slightly pale hue like Emerald Green, stopped. Its amazing this year, Villefleet Oltvin. Im glad to give up, but all the Drevanchers have passed Watch from one step down that Villefried and Ortovin are celebrating each others good fights. Everyone seemed wise, probably because they heard that Drevancher was a land that produced many excellent civilians. I havent given the top of the classroom for the past 20 years or so, but Ehrenfest has done well, but Drevanchel cant lose that easily. It seems that it wasnt clever but really clever. If you want to keep the lead for about 20 years, you will have to work on the whole territory. With a confident smile backed by history, Ortovin begins to talk about his territory. Oltvin, you have to go Oh, I understand. Villefried, lets do our best together in the future Ortovin, who was called out by a student who was quietly behind him, stopped speaking. Then he heads the Drevancher organization with his emerald green cloak. Its good to have someone to work hard on Villefried, who had forgotten Drevanchel with a clear face, shook the masquerade cape. When returning to the dormitory for lunch, the knight apprentice and civilian apprentice had already returned. Both seemed to have passed the school year when they had a classroom lecture in the morning. I can afford this year Yeah, I dont feel like losing As far as I am happy as the Grade Improvement Committee, the teams are in great contact. Princess, Mr. Solange gave a visit request. When the lecture started, I was surprised that the visit was the first time. The first year registration date seems to be a lunch break the day after tomorrow. Can I change my costume at that time? I would like to put on a new outfit early, but Richarda thought a little. When you change outfits, you must speak to Dr. Hilsur, and Dr. Solange is busy with the first year registration? I think that there is not enough time for lunch break alone. It s better to stop at the magic power supply and change clothes after the princess s free time. I understand As Richard said, changing clothes is not something that must be done in a hurry. Just supply the magic power and return the chief magic stone. After discussing the achievements together and finishing the exciting lunch, in the afternoon we encouraged the first graders of Charlotte and sent them to the exam, and our second graders headed for practical skills. As in the previous year, classes were divided into classes, and practical skills were performed, so the number of people was much smaller. Its been a long time When I saw Villefried rejoicing reunion with senior lords from other territories and arguing, I would like to meet you again this year, I realized the lack of interaction. I remembered everyones face and name because I finished the class fastest and only once. Maybe no one remembers my face. Id rather have a little more interaction. Exchange with the library? This year, I am prohibited from entering the library until the lecture is finished. If you are asked to choose between the library and other students, I will choose the library without hesitation. I read books at the library. Mr. Villefried is a person who makes many friends through exchange. Yeah, it s a perfect division of roles. This is the right place for the right person. I am not without any interaction. I have a wonderful friend named Hannerole. My important mission is to deepen interaction with Hannelore and make friends who like books. Since I made a friend who loves books in the first year, I hope to increase two in the second year. Now we are reviewing first graders today Four people, Hirsur, Fraulerum, Primvale, and Luffen, stood in front of it. It was confirmed that things that were done in the last years practical skills, such as handling of beasts, deforming staps, and launching funnels, are properly worn. Please take out the beast. Everybody puts out a beast to the voice of Fraulerum. Whether there is a difference in the time until completion is whether you are used to it. Some children can get out quickly, while others take a little time to make shapes. My lesser servant is a bit special, but there are a number of schoolgirls who have got a similar ride-on type beast. Mostly, it is a Schmir type because the Hilsur knight who showed a model was a Schmir type. Everyone has the same reins, not handles. I did it Hanneloles beast, who breathes lightly, is also a Schmir boarding type. Although it is small for myself, Schmirs face is very cute. Perhaps I really love Smir. Hannelore-sama seems to be able to talk to Reiserator. Both of them love Smir and they look good on cute things. Surely Hannelole must be a girl who is good at embroidery and sewing. After confirming that everyone had created the beast, the next step was to transform the starp. Rufen stands in front and the other teachers are scattered to keep an eye out so that the students can be seen. Now, get out the stap! Loufens loud voice rang in the hall. At the same time, Bac and everyone take a stap. With a coat of arms, many! I thought it was only Villefried who was happy to make an unusual stapling with a coat of arms, but it seems that boys have a coat of arms. Some have a tact-like stapling with a coat of arms like a picture, while others have a three-dimensional form like Villefried. You have a very surprised face, but what did you do, Rosemine? I was surprised that the crested starter was very popular I didnt know that because I finished the lecture right away? I made it popular Villefried said so well. I knew somehow that Wilfrieds Stap was a trowel and that it became popular with heraldic staps, but I didnt know it had such a wide impact. There are few women Oh, some women were trying to challenge, but Hannelole-sama said she couldnt put it on because she might marry another territory. Here are lord candidates and senior nobility, Do you often get married to other territories? Everyone seems to have stopped thinking about the future. I wish I could make it look like a kimonos crest. The maternal crest that existed in the Reino period was inherited even after the surname changed after marrying from mother to daughter, from daughter to granddaughter. If you accept it like that, I think that even a woman can put a crest on it. I dont want to put it on, so dont worry. Maybe you can tell Charlotte about the maternal crest so that she can give advice when creating a stap for a freshman and when a woman has a face that she wants to put on her crest. Roth! ?Everyone shoots a red light in sync with Rufen s voice. Deformation is understandable because it is necessary for practical training. But I was wondering why Rohto was taught first. Because rescue signals are not something you use so often, right? I think it would be enough to have one magical tool that gives a relief signal in case of danger. The priest gave a quick answer to my question. If you dont know the funnel, the treasure thief will be even more dangerous. It seems that I didnt think of it because I started to have a stap from the first year, and the fact that the treasure thief was lost recently. It was said that a roth was indispensable when the third graders who were divided into specialized courses were given a stap, and not only the knight apprentice but also the civilian apprentice participated in the treasure stealing Ditter in making and operating magical tools. Messer In line with Rufens shout, everyone chants Messer and transforms the starp. When you say Ryuken and release the deformation, then you say Stilo and a pen, and Baimain to make a mixing stick. Regarding the deformation, everyone was able to handle it safely, although there was some variation in time. Yeah, everyone seems to have been practicing seriously. Im going to go to the next stage without any problems. HIRUSHUR slowly moved forward as Rufen looked at the students with a happy smile. Then start talking about the next exercise. The next practice will be the basis of the formulation. In the second grade, the recovery drugs, ordnance, and the magic stone for the marriage are necessary for everyone. [19459002 ] So saying, Hirshur laughed. From now on, it seems that magical power will be used by the third graders or more that are divided into specialized courses, so that recovery medicine is required for each practical skill. If you cant prepare yourself for your recovery, you say you are in trouble. And Ordnance is essential for communication between nobility. If there is only one, you wont be able to contact anyone if you dont get a reply. For this reason, it is common to have multiple ordnances. This time I just teach you how to make it, so even though its a magic stone for a wedding, I make it with a crap magic stone. HIRSUR smiles while saying so. It may be early for the second year, but it doesnt matter if you use it to apply for an escort for dating or graduation, not a courtship. Some people were dedicated to their lovers. Speaking of that, I remember that there was such a scene in the love story that my mother wrote, and in my surroundings, a girl with a shining lovely aristocratic romance story Yes. There is a temperature difference between the boy s what is it? Thin reaction and it is a little interesting. Moms love story, seems to be quite acceptable to girls. laughing at the number of potential customers. Hirschur stated the materials to be prepared and was told to prepare each at the collection area around the dormitory. The next formulation will make a recovery pill. Dont forget. Chapter 380 The next days lecture will be arithmetic, theology and magic. All of them are to deepen last years knowledge. All of these are well prepared, so there is no problem. The second grader of Ehrenfest sitting in the auditorium is bright. Second-year arithmetic has the problem of being able to calculate large digits using a computer. That is why I was taught how to use a calculator. The chief of the priest says, Use a stone board when you are not in the exam. Of course, I will study not only the calculation but also the required items of the territorys budget, its ratio and tax calculation, but it is not so difficult. It only has to be able to do the middle to upper grades of elementary school. More arithmetic will be learned by the civilian course. I am confident that arithmetic has been trained a lot with the help of the temple. When Filine, who had finished preparing for the exam in the auditorium, lit her eyes like a young leaf and said so, she looked a bit disgusting with a little eyebrows about what Villefried remembered. If you help the temple, will it help your uncle? Yes, Mr. Villefried. It was very well trained in about a year. Is Philine going to the temple? As Rhoderich was surprised, he opened his eyes with dark brown eyes and looked at Filine. I laughed a little at the aristocratic reaction, which is strongly repelled by the temple. I am the head of the temple. As Filine is close to me, I need to go in and out of the temple. Hartmut and escort knight apprentices are also routinely in and out. Please think carefully Matthias told me to ponder the name carefully, but in Roderich, the decision to dedicate the name has been firmly established, recently with Filine and my aides Im trying to deepen exchanges, and in lectures at lecture halls, Im increasingly close to me. Perhaps because I declared that I wanted to give my name, my aides werent trying to keep away from being too cautious about Rhoderich coming. It seems that the eyes that are observing are sharpened accordingly. Arithmetic was easily completed as expected from the beginning. I have told everyone to make sure that there are no calculation errors, so I dont think there are so many calculation errors. It was easier than Ferdinands help, because if you fail, you wont be missed and you wont have to try again. Filine laughs smallly saying that. At the beginning of his help, Filine was rather depressed by the unfamiliar calculations in tension and the priesthoods cold continuous attack of wrong. Redo. It seems that the number of calculation mistakes has been reduced recently and that the expression of the priests expression is not angry at all. Is it theology next? In theology, you must choose the god of your birth season and its genus, and another god and genus, and remember the names of the gods and what they are governing. It may be hard for those who dont remember at all, but all the second graders already know all the gods at Ehrenfest while playing with scripture picture books and cartas. It s easy. Rosemine, which god do you choose to write? Those who have only one attribute may choose any god and genus, but those who have multiple attributes must choose from their own attributes. This is because it is important to know about the gods who are prone to receive blessings in three years. In the case of me born in the summer, I have already decided to remember Leidenshaft and its genus of fire, and I have to choose another attribute. I have all attributes, so any god is fine. Well, the god I want to get blessed with is already decided. We are going to make the winds and their affiliations very relevant to libraries and books. I think we have the most prayers to the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola Thats right. Im going to fire it in the hope of seasonal water and future growth Villefried born in spring seems to want to strengthen the relationship between the god of fire and its genus, in addition to the goddess of water and its genus. He wants to grow and become stronger. What will Filine do? Since I only have soil attributes, Im going to make it the same as Rosemine, because I want the blessing of the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola. Im glad that there is a civilian. What do you do for Roderich? When I talked to Roderich, Roderich looked around in an enviable manner and then slowly shook his brown head near orange. I am born in the wind and the other attribute is soil, so there is no choice If there is an attribute, it is easy to get blessing even if there is no room to choose, so I am envious of Roederich When Philine said that and sighed lightly, Roderich asked, Is there such an idea? It seemed quite enviable that everyone was talking about choosing. Ehrenfest is all passed Theology ended without problems. When I entered the temple, I felt nostalgic about what I learned while trying to cry for the length of the names of the gods. Magic is the foundation of the magic team, and since it was taught by the priest, there is no problem. Most of them are to memorize symbols for drawing magic circles and to be careful. Simply put, you only have to remember combinations of attributes that are dangerous to mix or have synergistic effects. Its okay if you remember that the attributes of life are all repulsive except the soil. In practical skills to actually draw a magic circle for second graders, basically practice a single attribute magic circle, and even use a multi-attribute magic circle to use synergistic attributes It has become. It becomes difficult after entering the civilian course. Todays classroom lessons passed without difficulty, and when I finished the morning class, the afternoon was a musical practice. Practical skills are held not in the auditorium but in the hall. Because there will be only lord candidates and senior nobility, the number of people will be greatly reduced. If you look around, you can see each face. There are still few people whose names match their faces. This years assignment is here A small musical score is projected on a van and a large board. Immediately after that, the score is getting bigger and bigger and can be seen from a little distance. In addition to the assignment, please show me another song you are good at. When I was a first grader, I was not only sitting in classrooms, but also at each territory during practical skills. However, it seems that the lumps of each territory have collapsed due to the exchange of students after I passed. As soon as the teachers assignment came out, Villefried had a feshpeel and went to a group of Ortovin boys. If you look around, you will practice with your close friends, and Hannelole is surrounded by girl friends. What should I do? Its easy to go to Hannellore, who has a feshpeel and would like to join her, but when you are trapped by the girls swearing and the sense of friendship, Lets practice and pass together It becomes difficult to get out of the lecture after passing. I am aiming for the fastest pass for the library this year as well, so if you have one or two lectures, you should finish it alone. It seems a little sad to think that it is a child without friends, but it cant be helped. Since the assignment song was from a priestess about six months ago, I think I can pass it if I practice a little and remember the movements of my fingers. If you select a free song from the songs that were presented as issues at the same time, the difficulty and name recognition should be fine. While I was practicing with a light talk, I practiced assignments and free songs and headed to the teacher. Pass early and finish the music lecture. Its too lonely to experience this time alone twice or three times. Mr. Pauline, are you sure you want to take the exam? After making the assignment, I spoke to Pauline, who was playing Feshpil himself. Pauline is a teacher who invited me to a tea party last year. Stop playing the Feshpeel and blink several times. Are you sure Rosemine? Yes. This years assignment was a song I had practiced before Sitting in the recommended chair, I set up a feshpeel. I can see that the gaze around me suddenly turned to me, probably because I took the test on the first ride. A small hall filled with miscellaneous sounds through practice and chatting calms down. Surprisingly, I suddenly turned my eyes, breathing slowly, calming my heart and playing the nails. The high sound playing the pin and the main melody sounds from the right hand, and the low sound from the pawn spreads from the left hand, spreading into the hall. Its very good. You have improved a lot in one year. I was trained in both the castle and the temple, so I passed without any problems. Pauline rubs me lightly with dissatisfied eyes while speaking out compliments. Its just a free song. I was expecting that Rosemine would play a new song Isnt there a new song? It is not without. There were a number of original songs offered by Rosina. However, I just have no intention to stand out by showing Im a song I made at a class like this. If Villefleet wasnt exposed last year, he would have played songs that he was used to and was accustomed to. However, if you perform your own song now, you must be able to see how strong your self-revelation is in a single niece without friends. There is nothing that can stand out alone. Finish the lecture and disappear. I am aiming to disappear silently from the memory of the surroundings, with the fact that the lord candidate of Ehrenfest was alone. Unfortunately, it is not possible to perform during the lecture Lets have a tea party again this year. I want to listen to Rosemines new song. Bring that musician again. I am delighted to be pleased by Mr. Pauline. I will be proud of my musician Ah, I have a tea party schedule. I hope no royal family this year. Although I have passed quickly, but I havent picked up yet, I will eat a major feature in Richarda if I go out without permission. Looking at the situation of everyone else, thinking of how to kill time, I saw Villefried, who was originally not very interested in music, singing the score with his mouth open. You can see that the girls groups are moving with their mouths busyer than their fingers. Even if you have a book, even if you are alone, youre all right. Its a fesh peel ?I cant do anything else, so I sit down on the chair again and hold a feshpeel. Hannelole approached with a sly expression. Hannerole smiles at me as I tilts her head. Maybe I was alone and cared for me. Just thinking so, my eyes become brighter. As expected, Mr. Hannerole! Friend of my heart! Rose Mine is also good at Fespeel so that you can pass so fast Im not good at it, I have a tough teacher. I want to read a book rather than practice a Feshpeel, but I cant really think about it. When Rosina complained that please let me work as a dedicated musician, or if the chief did not check the progress and give any assignments, I prioritized reading over the practice of feshpeel It should be. And if you dont pass early, you wont be able to go to the library before the dedication. Schwarz and Weiss are waiting Schwarz and Weiss are Schmell-type large magical tools that help Solange at the library? When asked to confirm while leaning a little, I ask Yes. The names of Schwartz and Weiss may not be well known. Considering that, Hannerole sighed as he put his hand on his cheeks and shone his red eyes. Schwarz and Weiss are very cute. I was healed last year when I saw working in the library. And when I opened my eyes as if I was surprised, Hannerole suddenly looked embarrassed and began to crawl around. The light-colored hair that is tied in two sways. hurrying to see my swaying hair I wonder if someone told me that Hannelore would be troubled. Im aiming for the opportunity to invite you to join the book committee together, but I havent told you yet. There should be no failure like the Reino period, with the price tag still attached, the chuck open. Since the side servants will arrange, there should be no apparent failure to ask you to point out aloud. I tried to check it gently, but it doesnt mean that the hair ornament is likely to come off. There should have been no major failure. Hannelore was a little distracted, concealing his voice, taking care of his surroundings. I wait for Hannelores words, breathing with my heart. That s Rosemine, I ve always wanted to apologize. I dont think I would like to apologize to Hannerole, not me who suddenly collapsed at a tea party. When I was blinking an unexpected word, Hannerole sighed, Its not about me, but Dunkirferger. In the noise of practicing feshpeel, the voices seemed to wipe out, and Hannerole told me about the backside, where Restiraut said that he would move on to the main rights of Schwartz. I heard that I was bothered to Rosemine and Ehrenfest because I wanted to become the Lord after seeing the cuteness of the Schwarzs. I was really surprised after reaching my ears. In summary, it seems that Resty Laut, who heard the cute little sister whispering I wish I could become the Lord of such cute Schmirs, was struggling while spinning around to make Hannerole the Lord of Schwarz. . How annoying my brother is! In addition, I have heard that Dr. Rufen has applied for the Ditter game many times. I will try to stop it as much as possible, but I may be inconvenienced in the future as well. I hate Rosemine. Im worried that Ill be broken I thought I had to apologize for a long time, but I did nt have the opportunity to do it, says Hannerole. What should I do? Cute enough to be surprised by Hannerole! A friend who really loves books because he wanted to be the master of Schwartz! The only way to invite Hannelore to the book committee is now. I looked up at Hannerole. I dont have a reason to hate Hannerole. I thought you wanted to be the master of Schwartz. Then lets be a book committee with me. Hannerole leaned over his head. What exactly is a library committee member? Schwarzs magical power supply and the help of Solange. Do you like books too, Hanellore? ?After being amazed at my momentum, Hannelore thought with his hands on his cheeks, and said, It seems fun to spend time with Schwarz in the library. Yes! BOOK GET! I was wondering how and when to invite Hannerole to the book committee, but it was a great deal. Hyahho! I hold my fist while holding up to want to jump up and holding down prayer to God. That s Rosemine. I m sorry to ask you. What is it? Listening to anything from the book committee friends, I thought, but when I urged them ahead, Hannerole opened his mouth, confusing. I want to let my musician play a song that was made by Rosemine, but can you forgive me? It seems that the teacher played me as a new song I made during the music time after last years tea party was over. I wanted the musician to remember, and Hannelore asked. Like a music teachers tea party, I want my musicians to learn the songs that Rosina plays. It is a proof of good friend that the Hannerole musician plays the song that I am supposed to make. I whispered with a smile. Lets borrow or borrow a book at a tea party? Bring a Hannerole-like musician Thank you, Rose Mine. I am looking forward to preparing the next book to lend you. Hannere and the book committee. Tea party with Hannerole. Lending and borrowing books with Hannerole. Im not alone anymore! After finishing the music lecture, when I left the hall with an appointment with my friends, Richarda and his aides were waiting for me. Brother Cornelius looks at me and laughs small. Rose Mine-sama, your face is passing? Yeah, I got music and passed. ?When I reported my heart, Philine came up with a joyful smile, cheering her cheeks up in rose. Im Rosemine, Im also praised by a music teacher. Im much better than last year. Filine, who has been practicing Feshpil with Rosinas teachings with me at the temple, seems to have been praised for the first time that she was not able to be seen by lower-class aristocrats. Because I practiced with Rosemine Teachers have changed, and if they do not practice seriously, they will not be able to learn. Improvement of the instrument is an effort of Philine. And I was invited to a tea party by Dr. Pauline, and I made various promises with Dunkelfergers Hannelole. Are you working hard, too? Employees reported that they had made friends, and all the aides were all rounded. Are you prioritizing the library? The next day, the class passed quickly. Naturally, all of them are studying with one year preparing to learn in one season. However, it is not natural that everyone continues to pass. Drevanchers Ortovin turns over the emerald green cloak and crawls on this. Will Fleet, Ehrenfest continue to pass? Oh, I think everyone can pass the classroom. There are things that cant be given up. thing that cant be transferred? Ortowin looked into Villefried in an interesting manner, blinking his eyes. Villefried screamed for a moment, but with a deep green eyes with a noble smile. Well, thats just the secret of Ehrenfest I dont have any plans to put out the tart at the aristocracy. Villefried wasnt going to be released as a trend, so it was just murky, but for Drevanchel, it sounded like a tremendous secret. The eyes of the students shone so scary. Hmm, is it the secret of improving Ehrenfests performance? Ill definitely look for you, Villefried I cant find it so easily Oh, yeah. Good luck with both of you. Chapter 381 And, for todays lunch break, it is a long time library. We take first graders and register as a user. I looked around the first graders in the multipurpose hall and laughed. In the library of the Aristocracy you will need one coin per registration fee. I will lend you if you have no money and give up registration, so please do your best to copy. On the bookshelf in the multipurpose hall, there is a copy of Ehrenfests catalog and a copy of the book that senior students copied last year. Looking at it and explaining that he wanted me to copy it so that it would not overlap with other people, the first grader sang with a fresh face. Hurry to finish lunch and get ready to go out. After the library, you should be able to go to the afternoon practice. Is Rosemine too coming to the library? Is it strange for me to take an answering machine in the dormitory when an Ehrenfest student goes to the library? ?I know that I dont want to go, but my brother Cornelius looked down at me. Think carefully. This is a first year registration. Its not related at all because Rosemine is a second year student who has already registered. There is also a lord candidate, Charlotte, so rather, Dr. Solange Wouldnt it be a hindrance to go all the way to the office? But you must supply magic power to Schwarz and Weiss, and you must also return the magic stones lent to Solange When I sharpened my lips, Brother Cornelius lightly gave up his shoulder, I havent received a message from Dr. Solange that my magical power is not enough. Cornelius is probably not wrong. It may not be necessary for me to go to the library today because the magic stone is handed over with magical power. But you dont have to miss the precious opportunity to get to the library sooner than the lecture ends. Why do you mean Cornelius so mean when I know how much I want to go to the library? ] When I wondered if it was eight, Brother Cornelius immediately closed his eyes and denied, No! Then, have you decided who you will escort for the graduation ceremony? Both Cornelius and Hartmut are top-class students. Isnt it great for girls even though they are excellent? , And I looked at my two close friends alternately, Brother Cornelius and Haltomut exchanged glances and looked brilliantly. It seemed that only two people were communicating with each other, and shook hands firmly. Hartomat smiles and looks down at me with a smile. I cant teach Rosemine Why is it? I didnt expect Hartmut to be rejected, but when I peeled my eyes, Brother Cornelius looked at the bookshelf. Because I get bored on my mother and use it as the subject of a book On the bookshelf there is a love story of Aristocratic House written by mother and her friends. Corneliuss expectation that the mothers will be the prey of the second and third love story of the aristocratic house is correct. Because my mother was happily writing about the love situation between her brother Lamprecht and Aurelia. The names of the characters are different, and poems praising God are in the middle, so it is difficult to identify the people themselves, but those who understand can understand it. The Cornelius brother will definitely be spoiled. By the way, Brother Lamprechts love story was said to have been torn once due to the social situation, but was eventually concluded by offering prayers to the gods. More than half is fiction. Mothers delusion is really amazing. I know I want to avoid being the subject, but who cant say no to escort? If someone from another territory is your opponent, you will have to talk to your parents before the competition. I think its only a little before or after the time of my mothers prey. It will be done when Rosemine returns for the dedication. Dont worry. Looking at the place where I can say that it s ridiculous, it seems that I can shoot the opponent. I looked at Leonore, who said that he liked Cornelius brother. The scarlet bangs go down because of the crawl, and the expression is not visible. Huh But why is this going to happen? I just wanted to give priority to the person who finished the class as soon as possible in order to accompany you to Rosemines library. Lets say that Cornelius has an answering machine because the escort knight has Leonore and Udit and accompanies Charlottes aides Even though he gave permission to study lunch break, Brother Cornelius shook his head with a deep sigh and looked at me with jet black eyes. No, I will accompany you because you are told not to keep your eyes on it. Who are you? I wanted to hear, but I screamed. Surely it is decided that names will be lined up. A priest, foster father, foster mother, father or mother When I thought so, Haltomut looked a little far away with bright eyes like orange. Oh, I was also told by various people. From the side of the temple, Dermuel, Angelica, Eckhart, Justoks, and my mother and Bonifatius 19459002] It seems that a lot of people think that I need to be careful when I go to the library. I understand everyones opinion Lose Mine, then But no matter what you think, there is no option to give up the library. Lets go to the library as soon as possible. This is a long time library. Hyahho! This time Im keeping magic stones from Ferdinand Bachama and Ill be fine Entry is completed for us, but unregistered first graders cannot enter the library without permission from librarian Solange. Charlotte, please put the invitation from Dr. Solange into the door of the door Yes, my sister Charlotte puts a wooden bill delivered from Solange with a slightly tense face in the mouth of a newspaper tray attached to the door. A few seconds later, the door slowly opened with a banging sound. Walk the bright corridor with an amazing first grader and open the door at the end. Solange was waiting there with a gentle smile, just like last year. Unlike last year, there is Schwartz and Weiss next to Solange. Long time no see, Dr. Solange When I called out, the blue eyes of Solange had a soft smile that seemed nostalgic. Its like a grandmother who sees her grandson meeting after a long time. Lose Mine seems to be doing well, and whats more. And Im a little taller in a year Eh? Was it big enough to understand at a glance? Yes Schwartz and Weiss begin to turn around me, who rejoices when they are said to have grown. Himesama, Kita After a long time, Hime-sama Its a big smir Do you speak? Charlotte saw his first year seeing Schwartz and Weiss, and opened his mouth to represent the first grader. Your sister, is this Schwartz and Weiss? I heard from the story, but its more cute than I imagined. Following the movements of Schwarz and Weiss, the lyserator whispered to Charlottes words shining in indigo eyes. I laughed a little while catching the risers gaze at Schwartz and Weiss at the edge of the field of vision. Yes, isnt it cute? But neither Charlotte nor everyone should touch it. To prevent being taken away, Schwartz and Weiss are guarded by a number of magic circles. If it s a little touched, it s fine, but if you try to touch it over and over again, it s going to be difficult. Schwarz and Weiss are walking around in the library to help librarians, so there may be a degree of collision. It seems that there is a light warning with the pain of running static electricity when touched a little. However, if it lasts many times, it is a shock that will break, or it will last for a long time, it will not be a warning like static electricity, but will be burned or drowned, and the counterattack will become stronger It seems to go. I know. I also embroidered the magic team together. And no matter how cute, Schwartz and Weiss are the relics of the royal family. I wont touch them carelessly. The first grader who first learned that Charlotte was a relic of the royal family in the words of Charlotte, who was thrilled, saw Schwartz and Weiss with a slightly surprised face. The expression of drowning clearly appeared on the face. The students at Ehrenfest seem to have already received attention from Rosemine, so I wont talk about Schwartz and Weiss. Solange compares me with Schwartz and Weiss while laughing elegantly with his hand on his mouth. Lose Mine. I will register for the first grade. Are you sure you want to supply magic power to Schwartz and Weiss in the meantime? Both were very pleased that Rose Mine was here. Of course, we ll do it in the reading room to keep you out of the way. Yes, there is no one on the second floor now, so if you want to avoid your gaze, please go there Was there a request to go to the reading room? Solange told me to head upstairs. Perhaps you remember the time when you were complaining to Dunkel Felger. It s better to avoid your eyes to avoid getting caught up. I decided to go to the second floor of the reading room, as Solange says. Rosemine was not related to first-year registration My job is to supply magic Listening to the angry Corneliuss voice on his back, I enter the reading room with Swartz and Schwartz and Weiss. I opened the door, went up the stairs on the left side, went up to the second floor, and confirmed that there were really no people around. Cornelius should be on the lookout for other people in front of the stairs. Leonore and Judith would like to see Schwartz and Weiss, and can Cornelius be alone? Actually, it is better to be vigilant with two people. However, the girls basically like Schwartz and Weiss, and they are also helping to embroider the costumes. It is sad to hit the precautions in front of the stairs. Leonore laughed with a couscous to my claim. Rosemine, you dont have to worry about that. Ill be on guard in front of the stairs. Are you sure, Leonore? Yeah. Ill be on guard today, so please let me be with you when you change clothes. laughing and laughing at the indigo eyes that included the eyes of the eyes, I moved to the depths of the corner, leaving brother Cornelius and Leonore in front of the stairs. If youre here, you wont see it right away from anyone who goes up the stairs Talking to Richard, I reached out to the golden magic stone on the forehead of Schwartz and Weiss. And pour magical power while stroking. It seems that magical power has been supplied from the magic stones that have been entrusted to Solange, and it does not seem to have decreased so much. However, because the golden eyes closed comfortably when stroking, I decided to give priority to giving up over the magic power supply. Schwarz, Weiss. I worked hard from spring to today Ive done my best Solange, happy It will be harder because there will be more students in the winter. And I have a friend who will be a book committee member with me. I will introduce it next time. When I released my hand that was pouring magical power, Schwartz and Weiss opened their golden eyes, blinked several times, and then began to walk deeper. Hime-sama, Hime-sama Like this too This one? I was guided to the front of the stone statue between the bookshelves without understanding. It is a stone statue of Messionola, the goddess of wisdom with Glutlis Height in her chest. Just as the statue of a god in the temple holds a real ritual, Mestionola, a pure white stone statue, holds a decorative large book with yellow leather. It can be seen that it is a magic tool because it has a number of magic stones in various colors. Speaking of that, last year Solange would have said that the manuscripts of the students would gather because of the blessing of the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola, in the library. Hime-sama, Im stroking here Ill give you a job. The work of the princess Schwartz and Weiss showed the Glutlis Height of Mestionola. As I said, I touched Glutrice Height and prayed. Please increase the number of books in the library. While praying, I stroked the magic stone embedded in Glutlis Height. The magical power is gradually sucked out. A large amount of magical power that could not be compared with the magical power poured into Schwartz and Weiss was pulled out at once, and I hurriedly withdrew my hand. What happened to Princess Rosemine? [Richarda frowns over whether he was suspicious that he had withdrawn his hand. I compared my hand with Glutrice Height and looked around to see if something unusual happened. Something has happened when the magical power is sucked up like this. I learn too much. However, learning was not helpful. Nothing happens. ?I was expecting for a moment that the statue of Mestionola started to move, the door to enter the royal secret library appeared, or something happened, but there was no change at all. Strange. Nothing happens Did something happen, Rosemine? Schwartz and Weiss responded to the words of the close friends. The work of the princess Jiji-sama, happy Schwarz, Weiss. Who is Jiji? All the librarians who were the masters should have been called Himesama. I have never heard of Jiji-sama until now. The answer that came back to me that tilted my head was the result of tilting my head further. The old man is the old man Feeling and great Jiji-san is a great man who has called the age. Yes Yeah, Schwartz and Weiss are cute, but I dont understand them at all. I didnt know how much I thought, so I stopped thinking any more. Lets ask Solange again later. That is sure. When I thought so, I started to hear the voices of excitement with a voice of Wow!. Probably, Solange came to the reading room with the first grader who registered. Schwarz, Weiss. Go down to the first floor. Please show me the first grader. I sometimes talk to Dr. Solange I understand, Hime-sama I dont know Descend to the first floor and leave first-year guidance to Schwartz and Weiss. Even if the words of Schwartz are not enough, there is no problem because there is a friend of Charlotte. I want to talk to you, Dr. Solange As I did last year, I was told that I would leave the Priests magic stone because I was banned from entering the library until my lecture was over. Please do not overdo it No, Id like to finish the lecture as soon as possible and do the book committee activity this year. It was a lot of fun working with Schwarz and Weiss at the end of last year. I was really saved at that time laughing together, remembering how students who changed their face had jumped in with books one after another. The return rate of the books is excellent, and I want Ferdinand to send a reminder Ordnance again you will need something in return, or if you have a magical tool to record Ferdinands voice, it may be resolved There was a magical tool that projected the image, and there was a magical tool that delivered voice like Ordnance, so I thought there would be a recorder, but it seemed not so common. Solange tilted his head quietly, blinking his eyes as if he was not sure. Do you mean to keep your voice? Yes, do you know? It would be useful if it wasnt good to make a loud sound or voice in the library, but I wouldnt have any idea how to use it other than dunning. Speaking of which, I remembered that the magical tool that the priest lent and filmed the sword dance and votive dance did not sound. Would you like to discuss with the priest or Hirsur? Is Rosemine more okay than that? Will you use a lot of magic in the practical skills of the lecture? Im worried that the supply to Schwartz and Weiss will be a burden Solange cloudes his face when he is more worried about the burden of magical power supply than a magical tool who cant know if he can. Its okay, because Mr. Hannelore will be the book committee with me. Hannarele isnt he a lord candidate of Dunkel Felger? Did he fought for the Lord with Dunkel Felger? I tell Solange that I dont understand, that there was a restilaut spinning around the back of Schwartzs battle. Hannellore likes books, likes Smir, and is a gentle person. If there are no problems with the attributes, he will be a book committee together. Well, I want to have a tea party again this year before the number of people in the library really increases. There are many things I want to ask. If you can, please invite Hannelore. [ 19459002] In the words of Solange, I felt that the front of my eyes became brighter. A tea party with Solange and Hannerole at the library. I just want to dance. Its a tea party for book lovers. Ill definitely speak to Hannerole. Yes, Im looking forward to it. At that time, various colors of light shined through the stained glass in the library. It is a light that prompts you to leave the room for an afternoon lecture. In the back of the reading room, I heard the voice of a first-year student who was surprised to hear Wow !? Himesamakogi I can put it. Ah. I have nt heard of Jiji! However, I must leave the library as soon as possible at my speed. Whether it is a tea party or going to the library, it must be the next time. I will come again. Schwarz and Weiss should do your best We left the library while being rushed by Schwartz and Weiss. Side apprentices and civilian apprentices go to their respective special buildings, and first graders, me, and knight apprentices return to the central building. Your sister, our first graders are auditoriums, so Im sorry here. All first-year students are all sitting in the auditorium, but second-year students are practical. Each class has a different classroom. Filine said, Rosemine, I will excuse you here, turning around the corner. If you send Rosemine to the hall, go out and use the cavalry, Leonore, Uditt Yes! If you send me, the escort knight apprentices will have to hurry to the specialized building that is further north than the central building. While walking to my graceful full speed, I heard the voices of the brothers Cornelius talking. I use magical tools to strengthen my body to increase my speed. Although it has become possible to move without magical tools, it is said that the aristocracy always has it attached for such a time. As fast as possible, but gracefully! Now, Princess. The practice in the afternoon is a transformation of Stap. Please learn how to make weapons and shields to protect yourself. Richard said that and lightly pushed my back. Chapter 382 When I entered the hall, I noticed that the cloth with the magic circle drawn on the white floor is usually spread out. It seems to be a magic team that transfers things used by tax collectors and priests. When I was looking at the transfer team, what I would use it, I met Rufen who was standing with his hands on his hips. Oh, Rosemine. I really look forward to todays practice. Luffen is laughing with the freshness of white teeth, but I dont know what he is looking forward to. I begin to look for the appearance of Hannerole with a laughter. You have to talk about book-loving tea parties. When I looked around, I saw Hannerole talking to Villefried. I refrain from entering places where Im talking to other people, but Villefried is fine. Good evening, Villefried brother, Hannelole It was late, Rosemine I still came straight from the library. Im as good as it is. When answering Villefried, Hannerole laughed with a smile, Did Rosemine come to the library? Yes. To register the first grader of Ehrenfest and supply magic power to Schwartz and Weiss. Schwarz and Weiss are fine. I want to go to the library too Hannerole seems to be interested in the library. I was happy and decided to talk about the tea party. Be on the buzz and send an invitation formally through the side servants at a later date. I was talking to Dr. Solange, but Hannelole would also be active as a library committee member. I would like to invite you to a tea party that you like, but isnt it annoying? Do you like book tea? Yes. Since the librarian is only Solange, the teacher cant leave the library. So, when there are few students, we have a tea party in the librarys office. How is it? Hannelole thinks with a slight tilt while whispering, Thats right . Lectures end relatively quickly, so I think we can get some time in the morning after about 10 days. Now, Im preparing for a tea party and invites Solange and Mr. Hannerole. The place is in the library. Im looking forward to it When Hannerole laughs happily, the bells of half and four begin to ring. I stopped talking and looked toward the teachers. You can see the Primvale near Lufen, but only Lufen, who shines happily, stands out. At the same time that the bell rang, Rufen looked around the students and raised a loud voice. Okay, do you have them all? Today were going to transform Stap. The challenge this year is to make weapons and shields. Wow, Mr. Rufen is very alive. Aristocrats must have the power to fight to protect themselves and to protect their territories. This is not limited to knights! Lufen began talking about the role Dunkelferger had played at Jrgenschmitt, and started to stress how important the fighting power is. The lord clan must have the power to fight to protect his territory. Only the lord can ultimately protect the foundational magic. And to serve near the side of the lord clan. The senior knight should naturally have the ability to specialize in combat, and the side service that prepares the life must also protect the Lord, and it will be the same as a civilian, not knowing when and when the danger will come. If you cant earn enough time to escape the lord, you cant say its an aide, isnt it !? Strength! Its more important than anything! The boys were shining on the hot Rufens claim that held his fist, but the girls seemed not too much. The temperature difference is severe. At first glance, there are some girls who are eagerly listening. They must be apprentice knights. Lufen-sensei is too hot and pulls unintentionally, but what you are saying is not wrong. Fighting power and defense power are essential. Because an emergency happens really suddenly. The nobles of other territories rampaged in the temple, the attackers came into the castle, and I have encountered several dangerous situations so far. I think that it is the role of a nobleman with a lot of magic to protect my body and surroundings using magic. However, the apprentice apprentice and side apprentice had a face that didnt get pinched. Perhaps the chances of feeling in danger may have diminished due to the end of the political change and the drop in the aristocracy. Meanwhile, Primvale moved forward in front of Rufen with a laughing smile. Slowly look around the girls and speak with a soft voice. Some people may think its better to leave the fight to the knights and lords, but thats a mistake. Women must have the power to protect themselves. You must not get close to me. The faces of the girls rose as if they were relieved and their eyes became serious. After seeing it, Primvale once went down and a little behind Rufen, giving the place of speech to Rufen. Everyone seems motivated and above all. Then lets practice from the shield first! The weapons are not suitable for each direction, and different weapons are required for knight apprentices and civilian and side service apprentices. Explain that you want to start by making a shield so everyone can make the same thing, and Rufen and Primvale take out some shields from the magic circle. A rectangular shield made of metal, with a simple wind magic carve. This is made of metal to unify the shape of the shield. Thinking of this shield, cast it as Gettilt to transform Staple. This is Gettilt! Rufen deformed the starp to create a shield. Speaking of which, it seems that the Knight Apprentice of Dunkelfelgar and the Knight Apprentice of Ehrenfest seen at the treasure stealing ditter last year all had the same shield. I see Rufens shield while convincing me that Im learning in a lecture like this. When you arrange shields to prevent a big attack, its easier to protect them when they are the same size and width. Gettilt is a shield made with magical power, so its not heavy. Even womens civilians and sidemen should be able to make it without problems. 19459002] It seems that the shape is determined considering the use of knights, but it seems not heavy. I am very happy for my powerlessness. As soon as I decided to make it, Rufen showed a simple magic team that appeared to be carved with a high shield. Can you see the magic circles engraved here? In this way, the goddess of the wind increases the defense by overlaying the shields of Szeria on the shields. Thinking about these magics exactly makes them the shields of Szeria. ? Isnt it better to think of a shield that is a Szeria ritual in the temple than this simple magic circle? The shield of the ritual has a more complex magic circle and lots of magic stones. Because Vilma drew pictures with cartas and picture books, I always imagine sacred items when I make a shield of the wind. But it is difficult to make a Szeria shield rectangular. For me, the goddess of the wind. Rather, it is most often used in a hemispherical form that wraps around you and the surroundings you want to protect. Even if it is said to be rectangular, it is difficult to repaint a fixed image with a spear. If you repaint it poorly, it will affect the wind shield from now on. I was in trouble while Hanellore and Villefried started out stap and started practicing Gettilt. Rosemine, you have a very difficult face Isnt this a difficult task? Hannelore and Villefried look into me thinking without even stumping. Its difficult. For me, Szerias shield is circular. Even if it suddenly tells me to think of it with a square, it cannot be switched immediately. Is the shield of Szeria round? Has Rosemine been seen? It seems that nobles who do not usually go in and out of the temple do not even know the shape of the sacred items. Hannerole tilted his head with a clean face. The shield of the ritual on the altar is circular. I feel more familiar with it. I wonder if Dr. Rufen should use a circular shield. Thats right. If you keep it, you wont be able to pass by today. I will ask you. I headed to Rufen, who was watching everyone practicing, and asked, Isnt it circular? Gods shield is more familiar to me who grew up in the temple But Rosemine. The knight apprentice must be rectangular to train with others. Luffen told me that I was in trouble, and I tilted my head. Certainly, knight apprentices must be trained with others, so it may be necessary to adjust the shape. But I am a lord candidate and I have no plans to fight with anyone. Lufen, Im a lord candidate, so I dont plan to fight with anyone. I dont think circular shields are a problem at all, Rufen leaned his head with his arms crossed so that I could not understand my words. Ferdinand-samas beloved disciple wont take the knight course? Why? Because I was told why because Im not interested Rufen opened his mouth so that his chin would come off, and shook his head. When I think that the whisper of No, no, no leaked, I opened my eyes and approached my face. What happens to Ditter, Mr. Rosemine !? You cant participate in Ditter without taking the Knight Course! I dont know why Luffen is so surprised. I dont really like Ditter, What !? How much did you think I liked Ditter? Lufen began to talk about the splendor of Ditter, and when I felt the story about the shape of the shield flowing, I looked around for help. Dont help me! Primale was the one who took my gaze and came out with an elegant gait of flowing water. While placing a hand on the cheek and smiling, he whispered Trouble. Ditters story is not something to be done during the lecture, Rufen But Primvale. Rosemine is Primvele gently lifted his hand to obstruct Rufens words and smiled gently, looking down at me. Please show me Rosemines shield Yes, primale teacher I put out the starp and hold it in my hand, putting my magic. Then I closed my eyes lightly and thought of a Szeria shield clearly in my brain. There is no target to protect today. It should be about the size of a large pan lid. Getty! I had a Szeria shield in my hand, which I had created many times in prayer. Yellow, which is a noble color, translucent. And the magic circle that looks like a complicated pattern is drawn on the surface. Its the shield you envisioned. Its a sacred item Surprisingly, Rufen stares at my shield. A loud voice came from surrounding students. While everyone is practicing a square shield, only one person is making a circular shield, so it cant be helped to stand out. The important thing is passing. I turn my gaze to Primvale with a shield, asking for success or failure. Primvale smiled and said, Lets take the exam. Okay, have a shield! With a motivated face, Rufen took out a magic stone from his leather bag to the first joint of his thumb. Once you show the size of it with your thumb and forefinger, swing your arm and throw it towards my shield. Ky! It is scary that a stone thrown to the fullest will fly toward you even if you know that it will be protected by a shield. I inadvertently poured magic into the shield. Wow !? The moment you hit the shield, bread! A magical stone splatters with a flashy sound, and a wind blows from the shield to blow off the Rufen. At the same time, one of the amulets I wore was activated. Apparently they were attacked by throwing magic stones. One of the bracelets decorating the wrist holding the shield shines. Lufen, please defend! Counterattack will go! Gettilt! It s probably because he s used to fighting. At the moment when the wrist talisman began to shine, Luffen jumped up, changing his face, and at the same time as my advice, he was putting out a shield. The magical power of the attack shoots out from the wrist talisman and flies straight like an arrow toward the Rufen. After seeing Rufen prevented the talismans counterattack with a well-prepared shield, he exhaled. What is Rosemine, now? It is an amulet that Ferdinand gave me to protect myself when something happened. I was only thrown a magic stone, so I was glad that there was no big counterattack Isnt it a big counterattack right now? [Lufen is astonished as if he was surprised, but what was activated now is the counter-attack of the weakest of the naive amulet that the priest gave me] I wont die where I received it without a shield. It will hurt tremendously, but its okay. By the way, the most nasty thing is a counterattack that doesnt die, the chief priest said, raising the lips. The details are a secret How about my success or failure? Rose Mine has been able to copy the sacred tool itself. The shield has passed. Thank you, Primvale teacher I smiled and smiled at Primvale, who gave me a pass, and called Ryuken to release the deformation. Then, in order to return to the Villefrieds, change the direction of the body and the body. As soon as possible, everyone opened the way in a way that everyone avoided. It is definitely because of the priests amulet that the expression is slightly floating. Since I opened the way, I returned straight to Villefried. The shield passed, Brother Vilfleet. The knight apprentice seems to have to align the shape of the shield, but since I am a lord candidate, it seems that there is no problem with a circle. Rose Mine, is that the only thing to say in this situation? Villefried is said to hold his head and I look for something else to say. What else? Oh, yes. It seems that the armor shield uses more complex magic circles, so its more defensive. Brother Wilfried doesnt take the knight course. Therefore, it may be possible to make a shield for a sacred item. Isnt it so much, I have a lot of defensive protection? Why dont you remove it at the time of practical skill? Isnt the surroundings dangerous?] Villefried shook his head slowly with a difficult face with a beard in the eyebrows. I know what I want to say, but its an amulet that the priest feels that she needs to wear. It cannot be removed without permission. I am not willing to pose any danger to the surroundings. I can remove it if Mr. Villefrieds permission is granted by Ferdinand. In my words, Villefried had a noble laughter and slowly shook his head. The practice time for the shield is over. Try again and again Hannelole exhales in the words of Rufen. Its easy to get a shield with Gettilt, but its difficult to layer a magic circle on top of it. Villefried is worried about whether to use the same rectangular shield as everyone else, or to try to reproduce the shield of a ritual with emphasis on power. If the image isnt clear, it cant be transformed. It seems to be troublesome to be able to do either by knowing the shield of Szeria in Carta and the scriptures. Kuh, couldnt you do anything other than worrying today? I do nt want Wilfried to go to the library, so I think it s a good idea to think about it. Last year, did you think of a crested stap? It seems that it took a lot of time to make a stap, and maybe a cool shield might be created. While talking about such things, Rufen and Primvale began to take weapons one after another from the transfer team. A series of swords, spears, sickles, axes, etc. All of these are just weapons that consider cutting. I dont have a bow. Ferdinand used it, Hannelore responded to my whispers. I have heard that bows are not handled in places where only these basics are taught because training is necessary and difficult to hit magic stones. It seems to be handled in the knight course. Hannerole, you know well Dunkel Ferger has a higher ratio of knights than other territories, so the center of conversation in the dormitory inevitably becomes a knight apprentice. Embarrassed, Hannerole said so. It seems that Dunkelfergers dormitory seems to be related to athletics. The book-loving and gentle Hannerole is probably floating in Dunkelferger. Next is the weapon. If you are an apprentice or side-serving apprentice, you may not have seen it too close. Choose a weapon that suits you and transform the starp. I want you to remember how to handle one weapon. Listening to Luffens voice, everyone starts moving toward the weapons lined up. I went to see if Villefried was also interested. The sword is Schwert, the spear is Lanze, the sickle is Liescher, the ax is Akst I think while listening to Lufen explaining the spell to transform. If you only need to transform the starp into a weapon, the spear is the easiest. Ive grasped it and watched it on a daily basis, so if it was a Leidenshaft trap, I could immediately imagine it. But whether it can be handled is another problem. Why dont Rosemine look at the weapon? Yeah, I think itll be ready soon Is it possible to put it out right away? Hannerole blinked his red eyes and stared at me. Clearly expected. If you expect from your friends, you cant afford to respond. Hannerole, would you like to see the Leidenshaft trap if you like? Are you sure? I started out with a stap and lightly closed my eyes. Think of Leidenshaft traps in your mind. It was a sword that I held when I got rid of Schnetilum. It is clearly baked in the back of the brain to remember the size and number of magic stones. SCHNETILM had a snowstorm blowing under a thick gray cloud. Yamabuki-colored cloak who was struggling to defeat it. And the wings of Leidenshaft that shines in blue and holds the magic power to the limit. Lanze My hand had a trap as I imagined. It seems that it was during the battle of Schnetilum that I thought clearly that it was very disturbing to have blue light with plenty of magic since it appeared in my hands. Is this a Leiden shaft trap? How beautiful? When I was careful about Hannelores surprised whispering, Rufen changed his blood phase to the appearance of a blue glowing moth. What is this, Rosemine? Leidenshafts coffin. It was the most familiar to me. After all, I grew up in a temple. Because I grew up in the temple is familiar with the sacred items, I leaned my head while holding my heel. Lufen, are there any weapons tests? If you can hit this much magic, it will be difficult. Please pass the transformation so you can pass it. If this is a knights wing, I confirmed the power with this eye, but Rufen gave me a pass, whispering very regrettable. I say Ryuken and release the transformation. Thank you for showing me wonderful things, Rosemine Its not very convenient to use Leidenshaft spear as my weapon, but I got a pass, and Hannerole was pleased. Nevertheless, I cant come up with a weapon that I can handle. What should I do? Hannelole, who is familiar with weapons at Dunkel Ferger, does not have to go to see the weapons on display. However, it doesnt seem to be able to decide what to change. Next to Hannelores trouble, I also suffer together. It seems impossible to swing the sword, and the spear has been used only once, but it is not a weapon for me. I want a simpler and easier weapon. Its nice to be able to manage a bow, even if its weak like a bowgun. If you shoot like a priests bow and you can make it a weapon that breaks down the arrows and rains, you feel like you can cover even if the hit rate is a little worse. Mum, I think while thinking. A weapon that I can easily use. If possible, its best to attack from within the Lesser. I cant attack close by any way, so its desirable to be able to attack from a distance. Protect yourself and attack. Obscene and fine. safety first. I am important to myself. However, even in the Reino period, I have no memory of using weapons that seem to be weapons. Cleavers, knives, carving swords, cutters, and scissors may be weapons, but they dont want to use them as weapons, and they seem to be very useless when attacked by a demon beast. Im a pacifist so I didnt attack. Ah, I remember being attacked. When I was a child, I read the book while lying down, being forced to fall down by being shot with a shining gun and a toy piro-piro that Nisyu-chan had when I was a child, and when it is summer I was often shot on my back reading. Water Gun ? My hand whispering while holding the stap was holding a translucent and cheap water gun that was perfect for a childs hand. Weak! Chapter 383 No matter how many weapons there are no water guns. A toy that squirts out of Pishpish and water is not a weapon. What I need is a weapon to protect myself! Rosemine, what is the thing in your hand? A weapon? Luffen was the one who responded the most to Hanneloles voice when I saw the water gun I held. Come at a reaction speed that I think Ive been listening to for a long time, and keep an eye on the water gun in my hand. A new weapon from Rosemine !? No! It s not such a big thing. It s a children s toy. No, no, its actually a terrible weapon while saying its a childrens toy Id like you to test its power Luffens loud voice attracts attention from the surroundings. I want you to take it for granted. The glance that says What are you going to do this time? Hurts. There are a lot of people who are faced with whether they have something other than amulet! It s not a noise! It s just a toy! I dont think the conversations that are being made quietly and quietly are positive. I have already passed the Stapl transformation itself, so I want to run away and hide myself in the library. Now, Rosemine! To that enemy! Rufen pointed at several objects that had been rolled up around the cloth as if they had been prepared. It will be the original test object to test the performance of the deformed weapon. A boy who seems to be a knight apprentice is slashing with a sword. Maybe you stand next to the boy who seems to be cool and strong and shoot a water gun? It s really cool, me! I thought of myself as being too stupid, and shook my head unintentionally. So its just a toy. Its not something that can be used as a weapon. Do you intend to cover up with new weapons like that? As expected, Ferdinands love apprentice I dont need to show it, I dont mean to hide it I really want to see you Lufen shined his eyes and grabbed his fist. If you look at the face that says Yoshi!, You can see that you dont want too much water guns. If this happens, I can only show it. How a water gun is a useless toy as a weapon? Im going to dye my face full of expectations with disappointment! I stood in front of the Munaki test subject while students were looking around. I can see the silence that makes me hear the sound of breath and breath, and the painful gaze is directed at me, more precisely the water gun. Lets go I set up a water gun towards the test subject of a cloth roll. Only the stance is perfect. Then he put his finger on the small trigger and pulled it. Pishpish! The water that rushed out of the way did not reach the test target, and it fell to the floor with a loud noise. And as soon as it fell, it flashed slightly and disappeared. Although it was a water gun, it was not my water but my magic. Isnt it a very nice water gun that doesnt need to be cleaned? What? Eh ?? I was impressed with my water gun, but there were a lot of amazed faces in the surrounding area. Shake your head so that you cant understand the face of Rufen. Thats Rosemine, this one isnt it a thing that can be used as a weapon So you said it was a childrens toy? What do you use for fear? Thats right. Would you like to surprise someone a little? I see. I was very surprised. Rufen dropped his shoulders with a pretty disappointed face. I hope I can stop the Ditters invitation by looking at the Rufen sinking in the disappointed sea, but I cancel the deformation of Stap. Ryuken When the water guns at hand disappeared, everyone who was gazing at them started their practice as if they had lost interest. sighs relief when the line of sight scatters, and I return to where Hannelore is. There, Hannelole was slightly pale and had a troubled face. Sorry, Rosemine, Mr. Rufen said that I was a new weapon because I thought that I was a new weapon Rosemeine said that it was a toy from the beginning, but that was [19459002 ] Villefried praises Hanellore, who is trying to hang out, because It is not the responsibility of Hannerole. I also spoke to Hannerole together. The thing that Rufen just drew early. Hannelole has no fault But Lufen picked up Hanneloles words. It was a little bad. Thats right Replying to @ Mr.Hanellore with a slight smile on my words appealed to me, but for some reason, it seemed that he was more depressed. Soon the Six Bells rang and the lecture on deforming the starp was finished. And after dinner, Villefried called me and my aides and reported on what I had done today. ? Surface was transformed by the skill of deforming Stap to surprise the surroundings, the priest s amulet countered Rufen who tested the shield, made a water gun, etc. It is a complete good. Is it a Leidenshaft shield on the shield of Szeria ?? What is counterattack in the exam Professor Lucen was fortunate to be an examiner. It would have been hard if this was Dr. Fraulerm Everyone stares at their eyes and begins to express their impressions. To be sure, it was surprising to me that the priest s amulet was activated. I now think that it would be good if the Fraulerum, the enemy of the eyes, was not the opponent. Rose Mine, who will have to write a report to Ehrenfest, starting with his entourage, Villefried glares at me with a sigh. Thats why I remembered last year that parents had a headache in Villefrieds flawless report. Have you improved your writing of Wilfried and his apprenticeship report? Will I write instead of Villefried? Wouldnt you report anything that is inconvenient for you? Thats not true. I just write the facts concisely and accurately. Excuse me, when I saw Villefried, Brother Cornelius sighed deeply. If you only report the facts in a concise and accurate manner, you will have passed todays practical skills. I really believe that Villefried was really good in the same grade as Rosemine. Rosemines report is too concise Brother Cornelius said so and glanced at me. Its a problem even if you see it with such eyes. I just transformed it into a shield and a weapon, with the skill of transforming a stap into a shield and a weapon. Todays practical skill passed, what else is reported? Parents know that I can only make a shield from Szeria when I grew up in the temple, and water guns were useless toys that Rufen was disappointed. The reaction of the chief amulets amulet will need to be reported for research, but otherwise it is not worth mentioning. If Im dissatisfied with my report, wouldnt it be better for the person who wants to report it? I didnt do anything that would be troublesome to be reported No, Rosemine, telling me that I dont want to have to report something It is Richard that deeply speaks to Villefrieds words. However, Haltomut is happily shining and embracing himself to hear more details. It s wonderful, Rosemine, I think it s very suitable for the shield of Szesalia, the shield of Leidenshaft, the saint of Ehrenfest Its bad for the impressed Haltomut, but the spear isnt easy to use, so I wont make it my weapon. It doesnt have enough power to be thrown at the target When he defeated Schnetilum, it was thrown because of the assistance of the priest. It can be said that it is absolutely impossible to say that you can do it alone. Its body strengthening for that, Rosemine Hartomaut, I am strengthening my body to live my daily life ?Although you can walk without the aid of auxiliary magical tools, you can just walk small, and I tend to be small and leave it for someone else to do. Strengthening the body is essential for moving at the same speed as everyone. But I need a weapon in case of emergency. If the spear is difficult to use, I will need another weapon. What will you do? I feel the need for a weapon. If possible, it is desirable to have a weapon that can be attacked with one hand by pulling a hand from the window of the knight while riding on the knight from a distance. When I raised the conditions for my ideal weapon, the knight apprentices looked to each other with an expression they could not say. A weapon that can be handled with Rosemines one hand? Can I only have a dagger with both hands? Is Ferdinands amulet not a weapon for Rosemine? Escort knight apprentices are not wrong. Because I have no expectation of my fighting ability, the chief priest judges that an amulet is necessary. Huh, dont think anymore. Ive already passed the exam, so Rosemines weapon is probably my uncles amulet. The story is over. Ill write the report. That was the closing word for the report. When I went back to my room and fell asleep on the bed, I started thinking about my weapon that I was told I didnt have to think about. The chief amulets amulet is powerful, but it is not easy to fight by itself. There may be a lot of enemies and the amulet may be lost. I need a weapon that is neither a Leidenshaft spear nor a toy. It wasnt a toy water gun but a gun might have been useful I was relieved when I thought about Muu. That? But I just said water gun at that time? Was nt it a spell? Spells should be needed to make swords and spears. If you only wanted to resemble the shape, you could also create a stap. However, a spell should be necessary to have the function of a sword and a spear. While leaning my head, I struggled again with a water gun with a hand on the starp. But Staap was not deformed. Why? Ah, dont you imagine? Slightly close your eyes and properly cast a water gun behind your heart. This time it became the same water gun as before. In other words, if you are clear about the image, you might become a sword even if you hit sword in Japanese. In order to quickly prove the hypothesis, I thought of a sword with a staple and tried to say sword in Japanese. But Stap did not change at all. Eh? Isnt this good? swords, spears, and shields change in the same way if you cast a spell with the image of a sacred item, but not in Japanese. I do not understand the law well. For the time being, as a result of trying several things such as printing machine, copy machine, scissors, I could only use this cheap toy water gun. Maybe there are other things, but I dont know. I tried to shoot several times while holding the translucent water gun that I finally put out on my futon, but it is not real water. It disappears the moment you hit it. Even if you shoot on the futon, the cloth does not get wet. And no matter how much you care, the amount of liquid inside doesnt decrease. It seems to be usable as long as my magical power is not exhausted. Is it possible to somehow strengthen this water gun ? Since it is easy to hold with one hand and pull the trigger, the place where you can attack even if you hold the handle of the Lesser is acceptable. It s not magical water, it s not magical, so you do nt have to refill it. After that, if you can manage the distance and power, you may become a weapon. If you say a weapon with water, is it a water cutter? But how much hydraulic power is enough to kill you? Well, its hard to imagine. Attack with a lot of water like a fire engine hose. No, no, it would be manageable in Vaschen without having to bother remodeling the water gun. Shake the water gun in your hand while putting yourself in this. The magical power that can only be seen by the water in the translucent water gun shakes. It s not water but magical power, and it s not like the arrow used by the chief priest? When you shoot like this when you killed Trombe Pish! Zubabababan! If you shoot while thinking that it would be cool if you flew as an arrow after shooting, it really became an arrow. Moreover, because it was a reminder of the chief priest of the extermination of Trombe, the arrows were split and stuck into the tent surrounding the bed. The arrow made of magic power pierced and disappeared suddenly, but the hole in the tent did not disappear. You have become an arrow. When looking up at the tent while surprised, Richard, who had changed his blood phase, jumped in as if jumping up the tent. What are you doing, Princess? Eh? Eh The figure with the water gun and the arrow disappeared but the tent full of holes seemed to understand immediately what happened to Richarda. As soon as Richarddas eyebrows rise, her eyes are wide open and her eyes are sharp. Shortly after, Richard Thunder fell. Princess! What does it mean to use a stap on a couch !? Release a dangerous weapon that makes the tent full of holes and take a rest! Im sorry! Im going to sleep now! Ryuken When I released the deformation, I immediately dive into the futon. Im sorry, Im sorry! I didnt think it really would be an arrow! The next day, while on the way to the cafeteria for breakfast, Richard sighed and opened his mouth when the allies gathered. Lose Mine tried a stap transformation on the bed last night and made the tent full of holes with a weapon called Mizdepow. Please include that in the report to Hartmut and Ehrenfest. Thats Rosemine, isnt it dangerous to handle weapons on the bed? Filine told me that I was amazed and blinked, and I gently turned my eyes away. Although yesterdays practical skills were still there, it must be preached that the weapon was used in the bed. Rose Mine, did you say that Ms. Deppou was just a toy and wouldnt be a weapon? Cornelius sighed while looking at me without trying to hide his amazed expression. Originally its really a toy. But if the contents are magical powers, itll be like a Ferdinand-like bow, it wont turn into an arrow, or if the arrow breaks down it will become a strong weapon. If you shoot while thinking about it, then the tent was sacrificed. Lose Mine, let me see the weapon called Mizdepow When Hartmut said, Udit also shined his amber eyes. I want to see me too. Is it a weapon that can be handled with one hand and the magical power is flying as an arrow? Can it be used by me? When Judit said with excitement, Brother Cornelius also wanted to see it. Apparently, even though Im afraid of my work, the new weapon seems to be anxious. After breakfast, how about going to the collection site before the morning lecture? It s too dangerous in the dormitory If you dont show me a new weapon, you can handle it in the snow, but Leonore adds that its uncomfortable to let me act in the snow. As everyone agreed, we decided to show off the improved water guns to the entourage at the Ehrenfest collection site. When we finish breakfast, we will move to the collection site with the beast. While everyone else was studying in the multipurpose hall and asked where to go, Khaltomut was playing gently. Then, ride on the beast and head to the collection site. Immediately I was able to see the place shining yellow. It s strange to see that there s no snow in the area. However, there are many monsters coming to the collection site, so the knights become very busy once they get inside. Push in and try to attack with or without the demon beast. The escort knight must lie down. Never go in front of me. Water Gun! I concentrated and transformed Stap into a water gun. As it is, hold the handle with only the left hand, and extend the right hand holding the water gun as much as possible and rush into the collection site. Wow! The scenery changes in an instant as if it had penetrated the border of the magic mirror. As soon as that happened, I saw several monsters in front. Referring to the demon beast, I was struck by the trigger, thinking of the removal of the priest by Trombe. The liquid that squirts out of the water gun takes the shape of a glowing arrow and divides and flies. Some of the arrows that flew pierced the demon beast. Yes! Oh! However, although it was pierced, it was difficult to defeat it with just one blow because it was able to injure me. The demon begged for a moment to see the number of arrows falling, but immediately launched an attack. I will go! Corneliuss brute who increased his speed rushes toward the monster. A sword was already held in his hand, and he quickly hunted the demon beast. Weve confirmed the power of Rosemines weapon. Lets leave this place immediately Leonores voice goes up and we almost return and return to the dormitory. If the number of demon beasts increases, it will be impossible for the three escort knights to approve. You couldnt defeat the monster with weapons wondering how many animals can be defeated with a single blow, but the reality is not sweet. No, enough. I was surprised that the monster was weakening unexpectedly Corneliuss brother shook his head, If it was a weak demon, it could be defeated. It seems that todays demon beast was somewhat strong. I think its a great weapon, but I cant use it because I cant use the magic to fire that many arrows. Udit regretfully gave up his shoulder. Although it is small and light and can be handled with one hand, a water gun that fires multiple arrows at once seems to have very poor magical fuel economy. It s a weapon for me. Its no longer a water gun when the arrow jumps out. Unexpectedly, the power of the water gun is so high that it seems to be easy to use, so I decided to gradually improve the water gun as my weapon. I want to make a cooler black gun instead of a water gun. Like this, hard boiled! Back in the dormitory, I was struggling to change the look of the water gun while seeing everyone studying in the multipurpose hall. I want a cool black gun, not a cheap water gun. I failed again However, unfortunately, I had never touched a black and cool gun, even a toy, so I could not imagine it clearly. No matter how much you try, you cant imagine it clearly in your mind and it doesnt take shape. The only change in appearance that has been made at this point was to make the water gun black. The subtle translucency is cool. Ooh! I cant become a hard-boiled hard-boiled egg! Purupuru Yuruyu hot spring egg! Now, Princess, I will head to the auditorium without a difficult face. Its an important day whether everyone will pass the first day. Please concentrate on the classroom, not the stap. Rushed by Richarda, I release the deformation of Stap. The lecture is scheduled to end today. After this, the water gun can be slowly improved. First of all, all students passed the class. Someday Ill have a really cool gun and Ill be hard boiled! Chapter 384 The lectures are all over and will end today. And in the morning when I can afford it, I prepare for next year and remodel the water gun to become a strong and cool me. I wish my brother, elder sister, and second graders are doing well . Since everyone passed the first day last year, it doesnt seem necessary to worry about me. Charlotte put his hand on his cheek and said, exhaling gently. The first-year student, led by Charlotte, seems to have failed the three first-class nobility due to the history and geography held in the afternoon yesterday, and has already missed the first day of all. After dinner yesterday, Charlotte was holding a countermeasure meeting with first-year students while we had a second-year report on practical skills. Even with some education and reference books in advance, I couldnt pass the lower nobles. How do I go to the Aristocratic House without advance preparation and pass all the lower nobles to pass? I really dont know if I can Charlotte tilts his head with a very mysterious face. Ive been putting together children for several years in a childrens room, so I thought they wouldnt be too difficult if they only led first-year students. However, when I actually tried it, it seems that it did not reach the passing line after packing for about 10 days. Charlotte, thats not something that ordinary people can imitate. Rosemine is trying to teach those who dont meet the acceptance criteria, to understand what they dont like and to review them thoroughly. I was preparing, cut my sleeping time, and while I was studying, I kept sticking to the lower nobles and continued to put pressure on them The lower nobles at that time Was really sad I gave up my shoulder lightly with Villefrieds words that looked back on this time last year with a daunting face. Isnt it just like a priest who teaches Spartans? Well, I was allowed to make some reference. Your brother Wilfried says that, but isnt Mr. Wilfried said that he passed as soon as possible to register for the library? I wouldnt do such a stuffing education unless Villefried told me to postpone library registration until all first graders passed the class. Oh, yes. I was ignorant. Thats why I learned that when I put a book-related condition on it, I should never involve others. Charlotte, he But be careful when you move Rosemine, because youre asking for the equivalent around you, based on what you can do and what you can do. ] Charlotte whispered to the advice of Villefried with a mysterious aspect, saying, It is too painful to ask for the equivalent of an older sister, with a strangely real voice. This years first year students couldnt pass the fastest, but they were growing faster than being stuffed with study content in a state where they couldnt feel the taste of rice while being stressed by lord candidates for days. Shouldnt it be better to study? Referring to Villefrieds words, the first graders look at the second grade lower class nobles with a very sad face. The face clearly says It was good not to be ourselves. Thats what my brother says. This year, we talked about last year that the first graders aimed for a high score. Because there is less content to learn than advanced students, we won even if we aimed for a high score. We decided to discuss passing the first day as a goal for next year, and if we were prepared for a year, we would have a chance. First graders crawl on Charlottes words. There was a good sense of trust there. Charlotte, who led the childrens room for three years after the baptismal ceremony, seems to have put together a first grader. Encouraging first-year students who could not pass the first day, setting the following goals and guiding them. If there is little content to learn, first graders may be advantageous, but advanced students are ready, so this year there may be a lot of excellent performers. This is a great enemy. If you are an older sister, please do not put such pressure on me. While lightly swallowed by Charlotte, we proceeded through the central building, second graders headed to the auditorium, and first graders headed to their respective classrooms. Today is the first grader making a cavalry? Everyone, please do your best Yeah, Im going to make it a ride-on type of beast like your sister. Im looking at your sisters beast up close, so it might be a bit advantageous. [19459002 ] Charlotte laughed and said so. Other first graders will follow it. We are the last lecture in the auditorium. Let us all win the first day I learned over a year. Im sure I can pass it. The important thing is how to get a high score. Villefried is confidently saying, looking around the second grader. Immediately after passing last years classroom study, a new reference book was created by comparing the second-year reference book in the library. And all of them share a reference book that they have created, and each has been copied and studied over a year. That confidence was in everyones face. I have confidence this year Philine and Roderich struggled with last years history and geography. We are all right. I was confident enough to say that. Sit in line with the 10th seat of the auditorium and take out the magic tool pen. Today is the day that the second year of Ehrenfest will decide whether everyone can pass on the first day, just like last year. It can be seen that the surrounding students are attracting attention. Hey, Villefried. If everyone passed in todays lecture, was it really possible for everyone to pass the first day? I was surprised. Drevanchel has already failed several aristocratic nobility. Ortovin, who stopped his foot on the way to the third seat, said so. Villefried looked at the students of Drevanchel and lined his shoulders lightly. Unlike Ehrenfest, where everyone passes if eight pass, there may be about 30 second-year students in Drevanchel. Isnt it difficult for everyone to pass? Thats right, but Im sure that Ehrenfests performance has improved dramatically even with a small number of people. Actually, Im looking forward to passing all today. Well, getting a high score It s Drevanchel. Ortovin laughs and goes to his seat. Villefried laughed happily with the encouragement from Drevancher, and began reviewing the reference books he created. Dark green eyes are burning in front of the opponent. I cant lose Yeah. I want to win Ortovin with my grades regardless of territory. Nice. This kind of friendship. At the Aristocratic House last year, I am going to make a final review, thinking a little bit about the relationship that Villefleet has made. Todays subjects are poetry literature and economics and ethics sociology. Since both are simple foundations, it is not so difficult. Immediately the bell rings and teachers come in. And since tomorrows real day is the day when the first grader will acquire Gods Will, it seems that the first grader will be held in the morning. It seems that the lectures in the morning and afternoon will be switched for the second grader because of the classroom. After such an office explanation, a literary examination was conducted. Drevanchel, Ehrenfest, all pass All literary exams passed. As Villefried goes around and looks at all of the Ehrenfest, he immediately starts studying for the next exam. Sociology is one of the subjects in which the teacher changed before and after the political change, and the content of the lecture changed greatly. It was hard to put together a reference book because the new book contents were different from the Priests reference book. Moreover, it is a subject that seems to be useful in the future because it is more difficult in the priesthood period. Now Ill start a sociology exam The sociology teacher who stood in front is Fraulerm. I laughed and smiled, looking around at the test papers that had spread to everyone. And I started to read out the question sentence. What? What is that There was no such content A loud voice goes up. It often comes from the territory where Drevanchel and the surrounding senior aristocrats are either preparing properly. Fraulerm turns his eyes to the students in a swaying voice that spreads into the auditorium. Please be quiet! Read the exam question three times! Please read the question after reading the question. Its annoying for others! A high-pitched voice of Fraulerum reverberated in the auditorium through magical instruments that resonate. Fraulerm began to read the second time of the problem, whether or not it was still annoying with an unintentional voice. Everyone starts to write pens in their hands, saying it s hard to miss. The noise of the auditorium disappeared instantly. After finishing the first question three times, the voice of Dr. Vanchel came up as Dr. Fraulerum! And everyone was sitting and writing, and Oltvin stood up. What is Drevanchel? The content of the exam is strange. There was no such content last year Ortovin says. The problem that Laura Realm has just described is the content of lectures during the priesthood. After the political change, the content of the lecture should have changed since the Fraulerum was in charge. It is not uncommon for the content of the lecture to change when the teacher in charge changes, but the content should not have changed while the same teacher was in charge. The surrounding students also pointed out the same voice, and Fraulerum, who had been listening to it quietly for a while, raised his lips. Whats different from last year? Thats right. This is what Ill learn this year. The lesson is not always the same as the previous year. I just incorporated what I thought was better to learn from previous lectures. Listening to only the words was the words of an enthusiastic teacher. I checked the contents of the old lectures, and incorporated the things that the students had decided to learn into my lectures. I was impressed if it was the first few years of my assignment, and if I didnt have that smile, I thought I was doing my best. Talking about the changes in the content of the lecture, the sight of Frau Realm who laughs happily is pointing to Ehrenfest, not Ortovin. It is a smile that can be perceived as an examination to prevent everyone from passing the first day of the lecture. If you have any questions, please sit down, Drevanchel I understand Orto Vinne also turned out to be worried about the meaning of Fraulerums line of sight. You can see that sympathetic gaze is directed from the surroundings. However, as Dorevanchel, the first territory that raised his voice, sat without any objection, the surroundings could no longer speak. We should do everything we can I whispered to Villefrieds whisper. Roderich and Filine slowly crawl while watching the Fraulerum. Now Ill continue A quiet voice in the auditorium was heard and the sound of running a pen began to be heard in the meantime. The test is resumed. All have finished? When Ehrenfest finished the test, most territories had finished submitting. I havent learned at all, and I cant solve an exam that has half of what I havent done in the last 10 years. Most territories gave up early and submitted half of the blank test forms. Although the exam has been completed, most of the territories remain in their seats because they are interested in the results of Ehrenfest. Roderich, please submit it now Talking to Villefrieds words, Roderich holding the test papers heads to the Fraulerum. Fraulerm, who seemed to be waiting for the submission of Ehrenfest, picked up the test paper with a grinning smile. Lets score Ehrenfest immediately As soon as I started scoring in such a way, the eyes of Fraulerum were wide open, and the scoring hands started trembling. Wouldnt it be a great answer? Im satisfied with this, Dr. Fraulerum? Ehrenfest is not cheating, because anybody who hasnt taught anything passes, The teachers who scored together raised their eyebrows lightly and compared the test paper and the Fraulerm so that they were interesting. Kut All the Ehrenfest passes The voice of Fraulerm, which feels even a regrettable sound, resonates, and surprises run in the auditorium. Those who were under examination also looked up in surprise and turned their eyes to Ehrenfest. Everyone passes !? Why !? Looking around, with a smile that Villefried is good at surrounding surprises. You can see that Filine and Rhoderich are also laughing small. Im sure that Im also showing a smile of the spirit of doing it. Drevanchel, who had finished the exam, stood up and made his way to the emerald green cloak. Villefleet, congratulations on all passing, but could you tell me why you passed? The exam question should have been different from the content of the lecture Wilfried gave up his shoulder lightly in response to Ortovins question. Its easy. Prof. Fraulerum said that it was an old lecture. We just put it in the scope of study. If you learn something different from the past, you will have a difference in your knowledge with your boss and senior after starting work later. Since the old days are doing advanced things, it is better to learn everything you need. The chief priest also said, Dont think that the only level of education is the apprentice of knights. In Ehrenfest, knight apprentices and rookie knights were struck by special training based on old education, and the education of new literaries was reviewed, but the students of the aristocracy were kept There is no way to keep it. When I reviewed how to study Ehrenfest, creating a new reference book comparing the contents of the old lecture with the current one just happened to be useful in this exam, Ortovin. [Sama] Not just second graders. In order not to say that there is a lack of education when we become new adults, the reference books for all courses have been reworked so that both can be covered and compared. It doesnt matter what grade and course the same thing happens. I was surprised. Drevancher will be happy to help you. Ortovin laughs after blinking light brown eyes. Next years Drevanchel is likely to be a pretty tough opponent. Even 30 people are likely to pass. Villefried laughs, finding a good opponent, Lets do our best. Perhaps Villefried is the type that wants to do everything and fight each other, but Im the type that wants to do it as easily as possible. Lets keep the picture book a little more secret. Oh, yes, Rosemine Ortovin suddenly called out and I blinked my eyes. Ortovin is not a Wilfried and rarely calls me. Ortovin said to me, I am a message from my sister Adolphine, as I leaned my head so that it looked as elegant as possible. The figure of Adolfine who instantly showed gloss in his brain by sliding his finger on the wine red hair at a social gathering suddenly comes to mind. If you have finished your class today, there will be some time in the morning before you return to Ehrenfest at the dedication ceremony, so be sure to have a tea party with Rosemine. Last year, Krasenburg I heard that he enjoyed the tea party before entering the social season with Egrantine, so my sister was disappointed. Oh, I was invited to a tea party! Wow, I dont want to go. Im scared because I dont know what to ask. This is an invitation from Drevanchel who imitated Linshan immediately. I will deepen my smile, so that I will not face my face in the midst of the fearful fight Hii!. There can be no way to refuse Drevanchels invitation. I have no choice but to receive an invitation while laughing. Well, Adolfine-invited? Im very happy. Please look forward to it. Oh, library time will decrease. Princess, the color of the face is not good enough for everyone to pass Return to dormitory for lunch. As soon as I entered the dormitory, Richard was looking into my face. I shake my head lightly. There was a tea party consultation from Drevancher. I think that an invitation will arrive soon, so the sidemen would like to respond ?Brnnhilde drew a strong light in my words and gave me a fist. I have been studying for a year so that I can keep up with Rose Mines premature social interaction. I will respond to you exactly. There are so many promises before returning to the dedication ceremony. Music teacher tea party, library tea party, Dunkelfelger Hannelole, Drevancher Adolfine It s a tea party? I was really surprised by Rosemines interaction with the overly gorgeous face. I counted the people promised by the riser and laughed a little. The range of exchange is too different from the previous Ehrenfest, so he seems to be very careful about preparations. Well, Liselater, you say your arm sounds in this case. It s too early to socialize, but I m looking forward to it. It s very rewarding. brnhilde is overwhelming, but considering that socialization starts after I return at the dedication ceremony, there is no doubt that there is too much socialization too early for other people. You cant refuse Drevanchers tea party because its a burden on your side? If you refuse everything, you cant just dolevancher I know, but when I exhale lightly, the first graders came back for lunch. Charlotte, who smiled with smile until he came home, rushed to me as soon as he met my eyes. The complexion was pale and seemed to be at a loss. What happened, Charlotte? Oh, my sister. I received a tea party invitation from Drevancher during todays practical work. The first tea party will be nervous, so please come with my sister. Wow, I feel like Ive been completely surrounded by a siege. Linshans manufacturing method was easily studied and imitated. Since hair ornaments are also knitted, it is a matter of time that is imitated. Mother realized how to knit by rolling the smallest flower. If you are a skilled craftsman, you can get one hair ornament and it will be able to reproduce a complicated knitting hair ornament in about a year. I dont know how to make plant paper so easily, but if you can examine the fiber, youll know immediately that it is made from plants. No matter what you ask or answer, it seems to be researched. The feeling of wanting to go back and forth begins to spread. I want to fall asleep more sick. Filled with backwards feelings. At that time, I heard Charlottes whisper. What about a tea party with Drevancher Huh! Charlotte is invited, but if I fall asleep, Charlotte will have to go alone. That is not acceptable! I cant let Charlotte go alone to a tea party that makes me feel depressed. I have to guide Charlotte, who is worried about the first tea party. Its okay, Charlotte. Im with me. Lets hold our hearts and face Drevancher together. Charlotte stared at me, blinking indigo eyes. I laugh to make Charlotte cheer up. You can count on me. Because I m Charlotte s sister. wondering if my feelings were communicated, Charlotte screamed with a generous smile while he was worried. Yeah, I will do my best as much as I can Chapter 385 Princess, the afternoon is a recipe, so lets hurry up and have lunch later rushed to Richarda and decided to discuss the measures against Drevancher after dinner. The afternoon practice is compounding, so you have to change into compounded clothes. When riding a cavalry, you can not ride in a skirt, so when changing the dress, change to a dress that does not interfere with the sleeves. It was the first time to put a sleeve through the blended clothes because they were in the usual priesthood when blended in the temple. Blended clothes are a bit like dressing up by civilians. It has been decided that lace and pleat decorations that do not have too much sleeves and interfere with the work will be eliminated as much as possible. And the biggest feature is that no cloak is attached to the blended clothes. A cloth like a scarf of the same color as the cloak is to be fastened with a brooch. When I was dressed in Richarda and checked my belongings for anything left behind, I also spoke to Philine, who was taking the preparation lecture. Filine, are you ready? Yes, Rosemine Philine laughed smallly, picking a little skirt of the blended clothes. Filines blended clothes are the fall of someone whom Richard and Otelier looked for from somewhere. However, it has been repaired or embroidered so that it cannot be seen from the bottom. Im happy with the beautiful blended clothes. Everyone taught me how to make repairs. I think my sewing skills have also improved a little. Filine is working hard on everything Please do your embroidery a little more like a princess Yeah, the goddess of time, surely when the threads of Drefanguare overlap If I have a chance to do my best, I will hear Richards words and I will go down the stairs. Reading is more important than manuscripts and manuscripts than embroidery. Thank you for waiting. Lets head to the booth. This is the first preparation for a lecture, but since there are a number of recovery drugs already made, there is no fresh taste for me. Villefried, who says, It s the first time for formulating. To make recovery medicine in the temple, just prepare the ingredients exactly as told by the chief priest, measure them, throw them into the pan, and knead them together with magic. For me who still cant make my own recovery medicine, making recovery medicine is just a practice, and the finished product is sold to Eckhart brothers and Angelica. Its a complete work and not fun. I dont have any fun because Im taught by Ferdinand. At least I want to make something other than a recovery drug. Associates knew that I was being taught by the chief priest, so the voice of consent was only raised, but Roderich raised his eyes and surprised. Is Rosemine already prepared? I was told and taught by Ferdinand that I wouldnt be able to make as much of my own recovery medicine as I could. I can make four kinds of recovery medicine for now. The moment I said so, the knight apprentices looked at me. Wait a minute, Rosemine. Are there four types of recovery drugs? It seems that there are only two types of recovery medicines that can be learned at the Aristocracy: basic recovery drugs used by lower to intermediate level and advanced recovery drugs using high-quality materials. Unless you are a research idiot like a priest, there are two kinds of recovery drugs you can make yourself. Reasonably, when making a slightly difficult recovery drug, Angelica and Eckhart brothers want escort and buy it on the spot. I was able to make drugs that recover both magical power and physical strength, drugs that recover a little more magical power and physical strength, drugs that recover little but not enough physical strength, There are four types of medicines that have almost no magical power but greatly recover their physical strength. In addition to that, both of them will recover significantly, but the taste is greatly improved with the intense mazu medicine at the expense of taste, the slightly improved version of tenderness, and the fruit of Brenlewus from Haldenzell Although it has been made, the effect is just the perfect medicine. I dont know if its okay to scramble, so I just whisper in my heart. If you have an uncle, you probably dont have to come to the aristocracy. That may be the case in lectures, but there is nothing you can do if you dont come to the aristocracy. It is absolutely necessary to come to the nobility in order to get a stap and be recognized as a noble. Charlotte, who headed to the auditorium for a lecture, said so and exhaled lightly. From now on, when it comes to socializing, Charlotte seems to feel like returning to Ehrenfest. I understand the feelings of taking care of socializing. Isnt it just for the start? Isnt it necessary to come to the aristocracy in order to interact with other territories and make friends? A smile on the face of Charlotte returned to Villefrieds words that emphasized the fun aspects of socializing. You cant lose to Villefried as an older sister. I also have to make Charlotte feel better. Im right, says Wilfried, if you dont come to the Aristocracy, you cant make friends with books and you wont be able to read books in the library. Rosemine, look beyond libraries and books Villefried said that while sighing, and Charlotte agreed with it, but it would be a problem even if he said that unreasonableness. Where should I look if its something other than a library or a book? I am told by my adoptive father that I want to have a peaceful life in the aristocracy this year. It seems to me that I would be more troubled to socialize. Too many connections were made with the royal family and higher territories. This year, I think that it is better to spend the social life calmly and focus on the book committee activities in order to maintain the connection. I will help you as much as I can so that my sister can enjoy reading at the library. Charlotte, what a healthy and cute thing! But dont worry, Ill do my best to socialize as a Charlotte sister Oh, elder sister Why is it okay to go to the library? As I was surprised, I whispered many times while tapping Charlottes arm, which opened my eyes. Its okay, Charlotte. Im also the son of the lord, Charlottes older sister. I will fulfill my responsibilities. You cant leave all the trouble to such a healthy little sister to the library. Try to socialize as much as possible. I decided now. Upon entering the hall, preparations were made differently than usual so that preparation lectures could be held. A white cloth is stretched over the front wall. A stand was placed in front of it. There is nothing on the top yet. And there are a lot of tables, and there are six small preparation pots on the front table, spaced apart. The process of mixing herbs seems to be a place where the teachers eyes can reach. Since the pots are not prepared for the number of people, it will be the winner first after chopping. There are a number of boards on the other tables. Furthermore, there was a scale like a balance in the center of the table. How to make recovery medicine is to measure the amount of medicinal herbs to be mixed, chop up several kinds of medicinal herbs on a board like a cutting board, put them in a pot and mix them round and round. I think everyone will pass immediately because there are no difficult points. Starting formulation Hirschull said that and started to deal with handling, cleaning, and precautions. All this is a persistent statement from the chief priest. As I whispered, I was listening, but my eyes were nailed to the witchcraft brought in by Hirsur. It is a magic tool that the chief was repairing. When Hirschul touches the magical tool, the amount and procedure of the medicinal herb emerged on the stretched cloth. Even if everyone thinks that Wow is surprising, this magic tool seems to be less common. This magic tool is only used for the first lecture. Be sure to write down the name, amount, procedure, etc. of the herb. Please measure the herb from the end of it. Then change the staples into knives and chop them. Everyone started taking notes at the same time. Its all written in the reference book, so neither I nor Villefried need to bother writing. In my case it is enough to look at the name and quantity of the herb and make sure that it makes the simplest recovery medicine. Reach for the scale, Please come from Mr. Villefried first. Villefried measures medicinal herbs with a tense face and transforms the staple into a knife. I somehow looked at Villefried, measuring my own herbs, and I took my eyes off. My brother Villefried, Ill cut my finger I hold my breath unconsciously in the way of holding a knife that seems to cut my fingers, not medicinal herbs. Its worse than a boy student who is doing the first cooking practice in Reino period. I pointed out that Wilfried blinked several times and laughed a little. Mu? Alright, Rosemine. This knife is a staple Staps are made with their own magic. Therefore, a knife with a deformed stap will not hurt his finger unless he has the intention of self-harm at the point of failure. It is possible to mix without changing the stap, and it was strange to use a knife that passes magical power rather than deforming the starp, but it was mysterious why it was deformed, but Villefried I understood it for the first time. Though it may be natural if you think about it, the class of lord candidates and senior aristocrats is a gathering of princesses and buffs who have never carved things with a knife. Surely there must be many children who crawl medicinal herbs. Even if you know you wont hurt your finger, youll get tired So, please show me the model first. Are you good at formulating recovery drugs? When Wilfried gave up his shoulders lightly, it turned out that the students eyes gathered here. It was also a strange attention, but it cant be helped. It seems better to tell me how to cut medicinal herbs. I am not good at it. Im just used to it. Favor refers to a person like a chief priest. I pushed the scales to the center of the table, put out the stap and chanted Messer. Brother Villefried, if you hold the knife like this and make the hand holding the herb in this shape, you wont cut your finger I will chop up herbs quickly, explaining to Villefried as if holding it with a cats hand. Excited voices from surrounding people say Oh, or It s fast. This is nt great. Anyone who can cook on a daily basis can do it. If you cut as evenly as possible, it seems easier to solve with magic. When finished cutting, remove the deformation of the stap with Ryuken and take the chopped medicinal herbs together with the plate to the preparation pot. It seemed to me how to mix it, and students from the same table followed Villefried. Is it okay to use a compounding pot, Mr. Hilsur? Im a little surprised that its too early, but Im fine. Does Rosemine know how to wash? Yes You can save yourself the trouble of teaching . This is the example of Rosemine! If you have never seen the formulation, or if you are uneasy with the written procedure, please come to the front! [ 19459002] Hirshur speaks and calls other students. I think that I am a good student who can read the air because I could put up with the tsukkomi that do not hesitate to teach the teacher! Sightseeing people gathered around me, and I put a plate on the table once. I put out a stap and sang Waschen to wash the compounding pan. No more flooding around. Magical adjustment is perfect. Cleaning is perfect. I put the medicinal herbs on the board in a hot pot. Stump once again, chanting Stilo, and when it is changed to a magical pen, draw a circle around the blending pot, and write some symbols in it. Rose Mine, what is that magic team? Need to save time While explaining it to Villefried, solve the deformation once and change it to a mixing stick by saying Baimain. We have already learned how to make a mixing rod that matches the size of the pan, so we have a mixing rod of the right length. After that, if the surface is shining lightly and stirred, the recovery drug is completed. Lose Mine, I dont think the magic team was taught in the lecture, Oh, Im sorry. Now, with the usual habit When mixed with a long time, the arm becomes sluggish, so I always used it after I learned from the priestess how to save time. Speaking of which, there was no process of drawing a magic team in todays course. Hilsur has pointed out, but the magic team can no longer be erased. The magic team used by Rosemine is time-saving by increasing the amount of magic power more than doubled, but it will fail if used by those who are not used to blending. Please include it. After paying attention to the students, Hirschl exhaled as he whispered nothing. Wouldnt Rosemine be used to being able to finish it quickly with a magic team? At least not the first preparation practice Because Ferdinand has taught me that I can make my own medicine. I dont have enough skills yet. As usual, Ferdinand is not sure if it is tough or sweet Hirsur drew a few drops of the recovery medicine I made on some magical tool, saying I dont usually educate you to teach me recipes for my medicine . It is a magic tool for measuring the quality of products made by blending. I have seen the priest because he had the same thing. Quality and effect are both passed Yeah! After that, every time I saw the surrounding students using the knife, I spent some time teaching Villefried with tips on formulation while thinking badly about the heart. Rose Mine, is there a trick to equalize magic? Dont weaken the magical power that flows. When you get tired, the amount of magical power that flows naturally decreases, so you should flow less from the beginning or use the magic team to save time as I do. However, the magic team that saves time is not recommended for beginners because it will drain magical power until it is completed. I understand that the students around me are listening, but it isnt just a passage to go to teach from here even though I havent asked any questions. The bell of the end rings while thinking about that. There were no other successful candidates. It seems that it is quite difficult to mix the magical power evenly, and it seems that the quality recovery drug that meets the acceptance standard could not be made. After dinner, the lord candidate and his aides met their heads, prepared countermeasures for Drevanchel, and created a questionnaire regarding social issues. From Wilfried to adoptive father, from me to the priest and mother, from Charlotte to adoptive mother. The contents are almost the same, but Charlotte said that he wanted each answer. Ask the knight in the transition to send it to Ehrenfest. I gave a letter to the apprentice apprentices and exhaled lightly. Thank you, older sister. Are you in good health? Hows Charlotte better than me? Tomorrow is an important day? If youre tired, youll fall down on the way. The next day is the day when the first graders go to the back to get the will of God. Therefore, the first grader will be sitting in the morning and the second grader will be practical in the morning only tomorrow. When I noticed that I was walking in the cave for a long time, Charlotte laughed with couscous. Even if youre a little tired, you wont fall down and lose consciousness. Even if you do not lose consciousness, the lord candidate must walk a lot deeper than the lower nobility. It is better to rest early, Charlotte ?I was strong enough to be fine, but I spoke obediently to Villefrieds words. I feel that my dignity as an older sister has disappeared. Isnt it a serious situation? Charlotte was looking into my face when I was thinking of what to do to regain dignity. Your sister, sister. Isnt your physical condition still bad? Im still okay. More than that, for me as Charlotte, for Charlotte If you think of me, please take a break right away. Right away. I m worried about my sister s swaying indigo s eyes and Richard s cooperation with Richard s do nt worry about her sister I was thrown into the bed in the meantime. By the way, the tent hole seems to have been repaired while attending the lecture. I cant find any more holes. She seemed to sleep while thinking about what she could do to regain her majesty as an older sister. Today is morning practice. Make armor with magic stones. Armor that hardens the whole body is something that a knight can wear, but things that are close to simple bulletproof vests can be made in dangerous times and places unless everyone can make it. Wouldnt we consider cool armor, like Rosemine, cool starter? My brother, Villefried, what you make today is something you can wear under your everyday clothes, so I dont think you can show the coolness to others. Thats right Too disappointed. Im dropping my shoulder at the level I need to follow. Did you want to make such cool armor? I dont understand Villefrieds commitment, but its uncomfortable to stay depressed. Thats, but its also fashionable not to pull your hand out where you cant see it, so you can stick to coolness. Its fashionable not to pull your hand out where you cant see. Umm, I like it Easy to fix, Wilfried starts talking about cool armor. There seems to have already been a concept in my head. Unfortunately, the armor that Villefleet was thinking was not designed to be worn under everyday clothes, so I had to rethink it. Hannelore was the first to finish this practice. It seems that he is always used to wearing it at Dunkel Felger. With Hannerole at the top, Dunkel Ferger continues to give success. ϸ It was not so difficult as I made a magical stone of a beast, it was not so difficult because I felt it hardened along the body, and unlike Villefried, I did not intend to stick to coolness, so I passed easily I received. Villefried seems to think of cool armor. I think Ill do my best until I feel better. Since the afternoon of that day has ended, there is room. After seeing the first graders go to the back, three people, Filine and Roderich, began preparations for the civilian course in the multipurpose hall based on the third grade reference book. Today, Uddit, who has finished his classroom study, is on an escort mission. It seems that other second graders are also spending their preparatory training and doing practical training with Villefleet. What do they do after the second graders lecture? When I had a break, I called out to them. Unlike Rosemine, it will take time to pass practical skills, but when I finish my second year lecture, I will gather stories from other territories. Philine shined her eyes like Wakaba, I think we can collect more this year. Unlike last year, he knows how to start talking and seems to have become irritated about talking to strangers because he has been involved with various people in the castle and temple. Thats reliable. How does Roderich spend? When I talked, Rhoderich slowly raised his brown head close to orange. Place the pen you had in your hand and put your fingers together on the table. I have a story with Rosemine. Can I have time at any time? A dark brown eyes with tension, staring at me, stared at me. Chapter 386 It looks very similar to Rhoderichs tense face when he said he was going to devote his name, and I was nervous without knowing it. Whether or not I am prepared to receive the name of Rhoderich, who I have wanted to be close to myself, will be greatly involved in the future. A crying cry. Princess, please prepare with your heart ready Richards quiet voice comes down. As I looked back, Richard smiled softly. Dedicating a name is very important. It is the same for both the devotor and the recipient. The preparation of the princesss heart is also important. Richarda would have thought of the same thing as me in the face of Roderichs determination. When I asked the elders opinion, Rhoderich slowly shook his head. I dont want to give my name suddenly. Now I want to talk to Rosemine What are you talking about? What if I dont give my name? I cant think of it. Look at me as I tilt my head, and look around as Roderich thinks a bit. I was thinking about what I wanted to give my name, and what Ive been thinking about before. If I didnt talk to Rosemine, I wouldnt be able to decide whether to receive a name. When I suddenly turned my gaze toward Udid and Philine, Udit lightly shook her shoulder and asked, Im Harumut. Apparently, Haltomut seems to be crazy. But I need an opportunity to hear about Roderich. Richarda, please prepare a private room A clever princess If it is true, it is better to talk with them, but it will be accompanied by an escort knight and side service. Please forgive me. I understand that I am on the alert for another faction While Richard holds down the private room to talk, I keep my eyes lightly and gather the papers I was studying. I started to clean up the writing utensils, seeing Rhoderich and me alternately, as if the tension had shifted to Filine. With the escort knight Judith and Philine, we move to a private room prepared by Richard. In a small room, we recommended a seat to Rhoderich and faced each other. What is Roderichs story? Loderich, who had his eyes turned up, looked up, looked at Filine, looked at Udit, looked at Richarda, and finally stopped looking at me. Mathias often asked me to think about it, but I would like to give my name to Rosemine. Of course, if Rosemine would like to accept. I dont want to be offered, because it is said that it is only a burden for me to give my name. I said this would be Harumut, and I whispered lightly. At the same time, I was told that I could do my best to make Rosemine understand. Because it can only be done while in the aristocratic house So I would like to talk a little. Loderich, who says quietly while looking for words, has changed a lot from his first encounter. I was a messy impression at the first meeting. Roderich had a strong impression of being a friend of Villefried, and I think he was running around with him in the first year. I was one of the kids who threw snowballs at me, and I also wanted Carta and Trump, not picture books, to lend out teaching materials. Undoubtedly, there was a big change in Roederich as Wilfried was driven out of blame. I really enjoyed my first childrens room Loderich started talking with such words. A variety of toys to be seen for the first time, delicious sweets that can be given regardless of the status of the game, and a study environment where you can check your surroundings and inspire. And instead of money, teaching materials that lend me in exchange for a story I dont know. At first, I wanted Carta. I thought Carta would be good if I could borrow it only, and I started talking to Rosemine. But, while I was talking, I couldnt understand the story line. For the time being, I made an improvisation and continued the talk if I had to end the story somehow. laughing a little, remembering the appearance of Roderich who was talking desperately while swimming his gaze. Yeah, it was very interesting with a childish idea Thats why I was happy that Rosemine was so interesting, so I was able to make another story and borrow a playing card. I gathered stories from my parents during the spring to collect stories and really looked forward to the childrens room. It seems that Rhoderich was looking forward to being able to reunite with the children in the noble town at the autumn hunting tournament ahead of the winter childrens room. At the hunting tournament, only children gathered and played games, riding on the words of adults, and began exploring the white tower. I dont get lost because of the markings on the trees, but my father told me that the White Tower should only be in the lords family. I enjoyed exploring the forest without knowing and not being able to enter without permission. And Villefried, who entered the White Tower, was charged with the crime, and the nobles who sought were also charged with the crime. The punishment for the aristocrats was light, but then the surroundings surrounding Rhoderich changed drastically. I was the second wifes child and wasnt taken care of by nature. However, because Im the same sex as Villefried in the same grade, I have more opportunities to get close. When I played with friends, my father who had a gentle smile smiled away at the same time as I was away from Villefried, and I started to blame blunder and I was at a loss. Was it my father who invited me to explore? Although he wanted to put it on either side, it seemed that his father was unable to get close to the lords family because of the failure of Roderich. It seems to be even more so when I started to expand my magic compression method to my faction. I started to feel narrow at home, and it became difficult to make noise with everyone in the childrens room, and I felt depressed. It was better to read the book and kill time. It was much easier than playing games while caring about. Listening to the childrens room after I slept was only from the viewpoint of Villefried and Charlotte, who operated, but it seems to be a very narrow place for the old Veronica children . At that time, Rosemines escort knight showed me a new book for this years childrens room. If I didnt sleep during the attack, Rosemine would have shown me, There was a story that I told in the book. Loderich moistened his eyes as he looked into the distance, and I was really happy and grabbed his fist. It seems that it was Roderichs place that I found when I felt that there was no place in the childrens room. As I read it over and over again, I realized that the messed up sentences were corrected so that I could read them properly as a book and became a story. Then I wrote the book I began to write while thinking about how I should write it, but Im still young. Rather than playing the game in the childrens room, Rhoderich reads the scripture picture book and the knight story, tries to make a new story based on the stories collected by Philine, and reads the stories collected by himself It seems to have been corrected to a sentence for. I think it was a lot of work for Rhoderich, who has few books at hand. I think the effort is well expressed. The story brought by Roderich is carefully made. Excuse me, Rosemine is appreciating everyones actions, regardless of faction. I bought my story last year. I strongly wanted to serve Rosemine at that time. I thought. I am a fully watched faction and have also committed a fault for Villefried who became a fiance. Even if you get out of the faction as an adult, you cant get credit so easily. Loderich looked down at his hand with his fingers crossed, distracted from us and continued to make it difficult to tell. Although I couldnt be close, I was allowed to serve as a close friend, a low-ranking noble filine who was gathering stories in the same way as I was. Philipines words appear to be apologetic, and gently turns her face down. I never thought I would ever have a chance to be close to Rosemine, but Aub Ehrenfest showed me that I could gain credit by giving my name. Loderich looked up and looked at me. If I trust in giving my name, I would like to give my name. If Filine vows to collect all the stories and dedicate to Rosemine, I will do it for Rosemine. I want to swear to make a story and give it to me. Power is applied to the hand with fingers crossed. The more the fingertips were whitened, the stronger the power. Roderichs dark brown eyes gamble with strong light and stare at me. Thank you . If Rosemine is able to create a story that seems to be good enough to call me close, would you accept my name then? Roderich, who wanted to receive his name, was a long time servant of me, even though he was not calling on his side. I already enjoy reading the stories brought by Rhoderich. I want to be close and have been rejected. You said you could trust if your father adopted a name, right? If the surroundings are convinced by receiving the name of Roderich, I wonder if it can be consumed by my aide. I want to receive the name of Rhoderich Rose Mine !? Loderich rounds his eyes and looks at me, incredible. I am dedicated to what Rhoderich will offer me what I want most. I will receive the name along with the story The name is a bonus for the princess Talked so like Richard was afraid, but it really is. I can trust Rhoderich without being given a name. However, here too, you have to be prepared to accept Rhoderich. First, please talk with your family well. There is no need to discuss. For my family, I dont have to be I looked into Roderichs face because the expression looked painful. If I can connect with me, wouldnt it come from my family? On that occasion Refusing me to meditate on Roderichs tight eyes, asking me to make friends with my family. In my fathers words, I lost Villefrieds trust, lost time in the childrens room, and was forced into a position where it was difficult to get closer to Rosemines side. Is for my trust, not for my father, and if Rosemine is disadvantaged by his words and actions, I will never forgive my father. Please forgive me. Roderichs appearance of wanting to leave his family reminds us of his former Lutz. At that time, the chief priest said that everything has to be revealed. There is a possibility that you are out of mind. It is true that Roderich was hurt by his fathers actions, but it was hard to judge. I dont have enough information about whether Loderich should be separated from his family, just like Filine, or to spend time with his family. The shoulders were pulled out as Roderich was relieved. After slowly singing, she smiles happily with strong eyes that look ahead. While Rosemine is preparing for acceptance, I will be ready to give my name. First, I must study how to make a magic stone that engraves my name. When we finished the discussion, the first graders were coming back in order with little intervals so that they would not collide. You can see that you are holding something invisible to your arm. I will enter my room immediately. Be careful not to hit anyone. Richard said to the first graders. Charlotte goes up the stairs whispering with a proud smile. From now on, first graders will spend time without leaving the room until the will of God becomes familiar with them. I remembered last year and I missed it. Talk about how to spend tomorrows holiday after having dinner in a quiet cafeteria as there are no first-year students. Depending on my trend, the behavior of the aides changes. I want to go to the library if possible Lose Mine, I want to go out for social gatherings, such as tea parties, Brnnhilde and Reiserator said they wanted to move forward in preparation for socialization, and Cornelius and Leonore said they wanted to go hunting for the monsters. Advanced civilian courses jointly prepare materials for use in lectures It seems that the knight apprentices are few and only territories that are difficult to prepare in one territory gather together and cooperate and hunt. I will leave a Udid on Rosemines escort Since there are things to do, I can see the opinions of the aides that I am happy when I am quiet in the dormitory. When I couldnt give up on the library, Hartmut smiled. Why dont you read the books of Rosemine and Ferdinand? It would be better to read and study in the room. Together with Philine New book of the chief priest! ? When I turned around unintentionally, Haltomut smiled with a smile in the eyes of orange and said, Its a rule. Its a little frustrating to move as Hartomut wants, but she cant resist the temptation of a new book. My tomorrows schedule was decided to read the book of the priest in the room. The next day, after breakfast, my aides started to move. Reiserator and Brnnhilde get ready and go to a gathering of side servants. Rosemine, Riselater and I go out for socializing Yes, please Me and Leonore hunt for a monster for the material. Udid, asks for the rest Yes Not only Cornelius and Leonore, but also advanced knight apprentices are preparing. Villefried and Charlottes escort knights seem to be the minimum number to leave in the dormitory. Hartmut tells me to return to the room when I see off the side servants and knight apprentices. Give the book to Richarda. Rosemine is waiting in the room When I was waiting in the room, Richard received a book from the Khartomut. And she looks into the book that she has spread on the desk with Philine. Its thinner than I thought Philipine, who had been copying Dunkerfelgers books for a long time, said that he saw the book of the priest. Although it is certainly thinner than Dunkelfelgers book, it is thick enough not to finish reading in a day. This is a magic circle Is it possible to make a magic tool? The book lent by the chief was a book about how to make magical tools. The material and quality necessary for making magical tools are written in detail, and the magic team is on it. It looks like Ferdinand-samas hand, so have you compiled your own research results? Philine, who helps out in the temple, also sees the hand of the chief priest. I turn the page while whispering lightly. There was a description of some of the research results of the teachers who had read on the second floor of the Aristocratic Library. Definitely like a book compiled by the priest for himself. Lose Mine, paper seems to be in between Looking at the part that Philine points to, it was found that plant paper was sandwiched like a sticky note. It is easy to understand because the color is slightly different from parchment. There is a note on the plant paper. According to the note, the page contains the information necessary to make the magical tool that I wanted in the ideal library. This magic tool is a magic circle that was made so that things that wouldnt be lost by the ugly teacher would come back to you. If you can add a deadline to this magic circle, You may be able to create a book that will automatically return after the return deadline you wanted. Study carefully and incorporate it into one magic circle Yes, Ferdinand is amazing. [19459002 ] Refusing to see my ideal library as unrealistic, I seem to have been searching for possible parts. There seems to be a magical circle with the correct answer already among the chiefs. Lets do it Talking with Filine, it s not like that, it s not like this, but after reviewing the book many times, try to make a magic team. I want to move it, so is the wind here? If you put the wind, it will not start because life comes here, but if you put soil here, the movement will change? What should I do? It is difficult to combine the functions of two magic circles to create a new magic circle. As a sophomore, we have no teeth. Do you understand Uddit? I dont learn difficult magic teams this year anymore, so my knowledge is not much different from Rosemine and Philine The appearance of trying to decline by shaking his head reminds Angelica. It would be hard if Udit became like Angelica. You should also use your head as much as possible. Lets think together. If you have a magic tool that automatically moves to your destination, it may be useful for Ditter. I dont think its a knights job, Talking with the three, it is said to be the wisdom of Bunshu. But it doesnt work. Id like to hear from Hartmut Hartmut, who is chosen as an excellent student by apprenticeship with a senior civilian, may understand a little. I will ask Richard to hold the private room and call Hartmut. Princess, Hartmut was absent Hartmut did not have any plans to go out? When I tilted my head, Filine whispered, and Udid whispered, Maybe, shining happily. Maybe I went to see the other person. If you are in another territory, it will be Hirose for the first time in about a year What is it! ? In other words, did you mean that I locked Fernando-samas book in the room and went to see my lover? I dont know if its true because Im thinking, but I just thought it would be interesting waving in front of me as Udid was panicking. But I remembered that I hadnt heard about Hartmuts partner. Do you know who Udit was? No, unfortunately I dont know. Hartmut is a good person, so I know a lot of people, and I often talk to other territories to get information. I have thought about it. Is it a secret date today? When I was waiting in the entrance hall, I would definitely ask for it because it was a great opportunity, and the knight apprentices who came back saw me with a stubborn face. Did you have anything, Rosemine? I answer Leonores words without taking their eyes off the front door. Hartomat went out in secret. I thought this might be Hirose with the other person, and Im waiting here to find out who it is. For this reason, standing in a cold entrance hall can make you feel sick. At least, how about entering a multipurpose hall? Cornelius said, sighing with a amazed face, showing a multipurpose hall. I wait here to surprise Hartmut Yes, then I will change my clothes Hey, Cornelius brother goes to the stairs. Leonore went up the stairs while looking back several times to care about this. Never ask! Hartmut came back when he was waiting for him. Look at me, blink my eyes and tilt my neck. What did you do, Rosemine? Did you finish reading Ferdinands book? Give me a book and are you secretly Hirose? Who were you meeting? Isnt it something I cant introduce to you? It s like a lover who s mad Hartmut takes out a stack of paper, laughing happily. With the smell of parchment and ink, I swiftly followed the stack of paper. If Hartmut moves to the right, it moves to the right, and if it moves to the left, it moves to the left as well as the line of sight. I met a civilian from another territory. I had promised to receive a manuscript. The knight story I had collected for my beloved, Did you fix it?] I fixed it, please show me! Hurtomut handed a bundle of papers to Philine as soon as he urged him early. If youve been waiting here for a long time, your body should have cooled down. Read back after returning to the room. I understand. Ill be back soon, Judith, Figline On the way back to the room, I could see his brother Cornellius getting down the stairs. I read the knight story in my room from now on Warm and read. Did you understand? Yes I hear Brother Cornelius going down the stairs and calling Hartmut. When I looked downstairs, I could see that Haltomut was throwing magic stones or something toward Brother Cornelius. I started to read the story of the knights of other territories, and I completely forgot what I was thinking about hearing about Haltomut. Chapter 387 I just returned, Rosemine When reading the knight story that Khaltomut had purchased, Brnnhilde and Rieselator came back from the gathering of side servants. The gathering of side servants seems to be an important gathering through the exchange of information about what happened between spring and autumn and talking about the trends of the main people this year. This is Rosemine. This is an invitation from music teachers. It seems that the teachers of the music side also gathered, and an invitation letter was given by Brnnhilde. The tea party is three days away. When I leaned to the schedule where there was almost no consultation here, Brnnhilde smiled as if in trouble. It seems that all the second-year students at Ehrenfest have already passed, and it seems that there are no plans for Rosemine like now. They seemed to know their grades and progress in learning, so I had to work harder and more so that teachers could refuse them. Brnnhilde said that and sharpened her lips with a little regret. At Ehrenfest, which was first invited to teachers last year, it is difficult to decline the teachers invitation. I am passionate about getting around better, so I dont think it would be a problem to leave it to Brnnhilde. Lose Mine, in the sociology of the second grade, it seems that there is a lot of rumors in the teachers and other territories that there were no successful applicants other than Ehrenfest. Reiserator smiled lightly. Ehrenfest is attracting attention in many ways, and it is widely known that all second graders have passed the class, so there may be an increase in socialization for Rosemine. Brnnhilde tilted his head in anticipation of the riser. Isnt Charlotte more like socializing? Isnt it the beginning of the social season when Rosemine was absent at the dedication ceremony? I have to do my best to socialize for Charlotte. As an older sister Since you will not be in the social season, you will have to work hard while you are in the aristocracy. While watching me motivated, the lyzer laughs with couscous. Lose Mine, my sister is glad to be allowed to grow when she relies on my sister, so I think its possible to leave some socialization to Charlotte. [19459002 ] In the words of Reiserator, if I say so, I have a strong memory when I am complimented by Turi or when I ask I want to meet Corinna-sama. Is it my sisters role to give up Charlotte or rely on it to encourage growth? Its hard to be a nice sister. I want to be a reliable sister, Well. I think its a reliable sister just to finish a tea party with teachers who must be Rosemine and a tea party with Dunkel Ferger who lends and borrows books. Teachers and senior tea parties have never been invited to do so at Ehrenfest so far. I decided to put all my energy into the tea party with teachers and higher territories, and started a music tea party with Richard and Rosina, mainly Brnnhilde and Rieselator. While talking about souvenirs and new songs to be prepared, 6 bells rang and it was time for dinner. A first grader of a lower class nobleman was showing his face at dinner, but other first graders still cannot leave the room. Villefleet, Rosemine, Ehrenfest received a reply After dinner, Villefrieds apprentice, Ignats, brought me a letter from a knight during the transition. Then, the Haltomut that you receive looks through and divides it into what you give me and what you read. This is addressed to Rosemine. This is Cornelius. From your mother. Cornelius received a letter with a very disgusting face, began to look through, and held his head as he looked up to the sky. It seems that something has been written and a headache has occurred. I think either from the Cornelius brothers facial expression, it was either a reminder to teach the escort partner, or it had already been bald to hide. I looked at Corneliuss brother sideways, lightly shrugged, and then I read my letter. ?The reply from the chief was not mentioned in particular about my deeds reported by Villefried and Hartmut, but I must start with discussing the meaning of the word quiet with you Its all done with words that seem to have thrown a spear saying I dont seem to be. Other than that, Please dont let me see the new weapon called Mizudepou until I confirm it or Let me leave it to Charlotte except for social issues that must be done It s just an instruction. That? I dont have any words of talk. I read back several times, leaning to see if there was no continuation. Up to now, there should have been a few words of talk, but the current situation where only one line is done is afraid. Haltomut, did you really report that? I pierced the tent with a water gun on the bed Have you heard from Ferdinand? Im just a little While I was holding a letter by myself so as not to be read by Hartmut, I became more and more anxious. I thought you were supposed to be a child who was not worth it. The priest is the type that cannot be put into sight unless he gets in the way of the opponent who threw the spear. And when it gets in the way, eliminate it without using any questions. Do, dodo, what to do! ? ?Im worried about not getting angry. Ah Rose Mine-sama, was there anything that was written so hard? It seems to be a lot of complexion Im fine. Ill follow Ferdinands instructions! Because you are a good child, please be angry, Priest! The morning when I woke up in a dream and awkwardly awkwardly angry. It can be seen that the first graders who have been familiarized with the Gods Will they have come back to the breakfast cafeteria. It seems that senior aristocrats take longer than lower aristocrats, and Charlotte hasnt left the room yet. I couldnt make it on Saturdays alone, and it took time to get close to lunch on a water day, so Charlotte would come down for lunch. Listening to Villefrieds words lightly, I looked up at the Charlotte room. Its a votive dance from the afternoon, but is it okay? Is it important for first graders to see lessons from senior students? Even if you dont have to worry too much, it will not last long. That reminds me that I was watching the dance of Egrantine last year during my votive dance lesson. Certainly the first graders training time is not long. Senior students are given priority. Does this years graduates have someone who can perform a wonderful dance comparable to Egrantine? Im looking forward to it. votive dance is a rehearsal where lord candidates come together in all grades. Other than lord candidates, sword dance, music, etc., they are supposed to practice according to each. If you went to the hall together with Charlotte and Villefried who had taken the Gods Will safely and had lunch, there were already several lord candidates. You can see that students are getting used to their lessons and are starting to practice. Lets show an example to senior students. Please look carefully at first graders and second graders In the teachers words, the senior and fifth graders have begun rehearsals, but there are no people who are so eye-catching like Egrantine in this years highest grade. The only lord candidates who can see right away are Drevanchels Adolfine and Flebelturks Rudiger. Adolphine is dancing at the wind goddess. It is perfect for Dorevanchel s lord candidate. However, this year the goddess of light feels inferior to the goddess of the wind. In fact, it would be better for Adolphine to be a goddess of light. Ldiger was dancing in the position of the god of life. It seems that the image is too different and strange, but is it not enough to repel the rank of the territory? A fifth grader dances a little away from a group of superlative students. The role seems to be decided in the fifth grade, and everyones facial expression is serious. Among them, Dunkel Felgers Restiraut and Ahrensbachs Dietrinde were seen dancing. Are you still aiming for the god of darkness or the goddess of light as a lord candidate of the great territory? Im surprisingly good at restirut-like dance. The axis is solid and there seems to be a sense of stability when dancing. Is it trained with Dunkel Felger? Dietrin-sama is normal. You should nt compare to Egrantine. After watching senior students dance, third and fourth graders begin to practice. Second graders and first graders will wait while watching other lessons, like last year, until the space is available. Rosemine, Charlotte. Good evening Good morning, Adolfine When it was time for a break, Adolfine approached with a smile. The top-level students of the great territory Drevanchel come straight to the lower-ranking students of Ehrenfest in the 10th place. Unlike me, who was intimidated with Uhii, Charlotte went out one step ahead with a laughing smile. Also, advanced students are good. I was amazed and admired. Well. If Charlotte continues to practice, he will be able to dance like this. Continuation is important. Adolfine smiles and stares at Charlotte with her eyes. Recalling that Charlotte was locked on at a social gathering, I rushed forward to conceal Charlotte. You must protect your sister as an older sister. I think Adolfine is a goddess of the wind. I thought it was a great match for the lord candidate of Drevanchel . I think Adolfine is a goddess of light. But it is.] Im happy with Rosemines words, but the goddess of light is what Egrantine dances in me. I dont think I dance I understand that opinion. After all, I think that the goddess of light suits Egrantine the best. When I agreed, Adolfine laughed with couscous and started talking about the tea party. How is Rosemines tea party planned? Ehrenfest is so good that you can start socializing much earlier? It is early to finish the class, but it will still take some time to practice, and Charlotte is also invited, so it seems a little ahead. First graders have decided to spend some time to achieve excellent grades. Charlotte seems to be aiming for the first grader, and is working hard to eliminate any mistakes. Practical skills are inevitably time consuming. I intend to finish as soon as possible, but I wont be able to come in the same way as junior students Lecture content is more difficult for advanced students and there are more tasks, so it will be late to enter the social network. Of course, I think there will be a tea party before Rosemine returns to Ehrenfest, Adolfine said. I have a lot to talk about. Im looking forward to it. As Adolphine smiled, Dietrinde brought Villefried and Ldiger as if they were waiting. Good morning. Id like to have a tea party with my cousin again this year, but how about? With the meaning of welcoming Charlotte Unlike last year, Dietrinde has proposed with a very gentle smile. Charlotte also responds to smiles. I have never had the opportunity to meet relatives, so I am very happy Dietrinde makes plans for a tea party between his cousin and brother, whispering to Charlottes smile. Like last year, it will be after the social season has begun, so I am unlikely to be able to participate this year. Sorry, Mr. Dietrinde, Im away from the noble house When I asked if I wanted to move the date a little, Dietrinde sadly lowered his eyebrows and sighed unfortunately. Well, Rosemine isnt going to participate again? Its a shame, but its an important task. I cant help saying that. Theres no help. Can Charlotte participate? Yeah Charlotte turns his gaze to care for me. Because of the work of the temple, it is not in the social season. Its a well-known fact that if Dietrin doesnt want to change the date, theres nothing to do. Deatlinde is worried because he is sometimes troublesome and hateful, but like Veronica, he seems to be a sweet type. Charlotte seems to be certified, and there is also Villefleet, so it s okay. Thats Rosemine Now, the break is over! Advanced students are here, junior students are here The moment I heard Hanneroles voice, I heard the teachers voice. I heard that Hannelore whispered a little, A, but there is no help for what has ended. Just waving lightly and smiling, the exchange with Hannerole ended. I wanted to talk about Hannelore and the book committee rather than talking with Dietrinde. After finishing the break, it is a practice of the votive dance of junior students. In my case, the important thing in practicing votive dance is not to pray to God seriously. I had been practicing all the time while I was in the temple, so I was able to get through without any strange blessings. The teacher praised me, I have been practicing well, but this is the result of the priest and Rosina who incorporated the practice into everyday life. And the next morning, spend the next years self-study and the creation of a magic team inspired by Hartmut, then change to mixed clothes in the afternoon and head to the practice of compounding. Today we will learn how to make Ordnance. It s the most frequently used magic tool in any class, so it s better to have more than one. While saying so, Hirschard projected the procedure for blending Ordonants on a white cloth affixed to the wall. No one will be surprised because it is a magical tool that was also used as a recovery medicine. Everyone indifferently transcribes. I have never prepared Ordnance, but the procedure itself was in the Priests reference book. It is not necessary to copy anymore because it is copied when the reference book is compiled. Me and Villefried started preparing the formula. Rose Mine, please give me an example Hirsur-sensei, I have never formulated Ordnance, If its okay, Rosemine Talking about the very appropriate things, take the materials that Hirschul brought for the preparation this time. If you dont have the ingredients, you cant blend. I gave up and headed forward. Please follow the instructions. While I was staring at a lot of students, I followed the procedure shown before. First, write the magic circle as written on the parchment with a pen writing with magic, and ask Hirschur to confirm that there is no mistake in the magic circle. Next, the pan is washed with a washer. Then, put the magic stone taken from the bird of the wind attribute into the blending pan, and mix it with the mixing stick that changed the starp by Baimain. Oh, Ive solved it Students who looked into my pot made a voice. The shape of the magic stone has collapsed and has become a yellow, thick gel. After completely unsolving, I will put this magic team In line with Hirschurs voice, I once raised the parchment so that everyone could see it, and then put it into the blender. The parchment melted in an instant, and the magic team was baked into the yellow gel. Mix it as it goes around. Even if your arms become dull, its important to keep your magic power flowing. While mixing, it gets harder and harder. It was gradually sticking to the pot and gradually rolling up in the pot with a noise. It will be completed if it flashes for a moment. A cheer came up from the surroundings, Wow! Would you like to see it? When I took out the old donnants that looked like yellow magic stones, I placed them so that they could see them. It is a little interesting for students to come close to their faces with great interest. The points to note are that there is no mistake in the magic circle, that the magic stone is completely dissolved and then added to the magic circle, and that the magic power is kept flowing carefully until it is completed. While I washed the pot and cleaned it up quickly, Hirschl stated the precautions when formulating like a teacher. HILSUR asks me to give me a stap when he sees the students who listened seriously returning to their seats to start working on the formulation. Lets test if it can be used properly. Rosemine, please send me the Old Nants I hit the old nant lightly with Starp and fly to Hill surreal. Apparently, it changed from a yellow magic stone to a white bird, and the Ordnance that flew to Hirschre, returned to the stone, saying Ive done it three times. Its very good Dr. Hirshur, I am not the teachers assistant. What do you do if you fail while saying you are a model? This time it was good because it was successful, but it was the first formulation unlike a recovery drug. If you fail while being said to be a model, you will end up with an unseen result. I would like my teacher to show me an example, when I complained, Hirsur surrendered lightly. Isnt it impossible to fail with this kind of basic formula, even though its so stable, and its like Ferdinands disciple? Is it something? Huh? I think its different It would be a problem even if he was made a disciple of Hilsur without permission. Unlike the chief priest, I dont have the physical strength to talk about magical tools all night. And every time I show a model, I dont want to increase my ordnance. Isnt it the most reasonable for a good disciple to show a model? So I must be a disciple Hirshur laughed with a smile before I argued. Lose Mine, Im thinking about collecting research results and donating a new book to the library If it is a new book! ? Hirsur surrendered his red lips as he looked at me who had closed his argument. I have decided that the first person to show is a disciple Thats the devils temptation! No use! Think carefully! I would like to read it first if possible. I want to read it, but it doesnt have to be the best. I want to read it. I can stand it. The title of Mr. Hirshurs disciple will surely be harder later. Patience, patience. Wow I am not a disciple I shook Hirschls words with the thought of incision. I did it. I wielded the devils temptation. Someone give up! However, the devil was bad at giving up. Looking down at my surprise, I tilted my head a little. Lose Mine, if you serve as an assistant to check the remaining time and the magic team, I will lend you the best. If you need such an assistant, you can take it from the beginning! I was going to answer, but it was the opposite word for some reason. If this is the only time, lets have an assistant . But youre not a disciple. After all, I couldnt completely shake off the devils temptation, and I spent the rest of the lecture time checking the magic team alongside Hirsur. Strange. It wasnt supposed to be like this. Why, Rosemine, did you become an assistant to Hirsur? Only today While sharply sharpening my lips, I run through the magic circle written by Villefried. Brother Villefried, the sign here is upside down. Please rewrite Chapter 388 դSȤΤǤ롣ΕrڤvxKƤѧϷdz٤ʤϤˡȥϥƥ`̤ȥʥ`ͬϯȤǡɫȥϥץ˥󥰤𤳤äᡢѧϤ錄Ȥˤʤä һ꡸—Ǥ顢`ޥ󘔤Τؓ٤ʤǤ礦Ȥ]ȥꡢƥ`̤˥ʥ`äƤƴʤȤˤʤäΤǡ]Ϥ꤬ Sһϲ֤Τ¤ʤΤǡ֤äФǑӤϥȥ륫`ȥͬ`ʤ˥󥸤Ƥä¶Ǥ롣Τ¶ǰˡԷ_һ—Τ åƤ餪ǤԒ}귽̤줿餪ԒŤߤϥ`եȤˤޤmˤƤޤԤƤޤäΤȫBꤿ˼ 錄mˤʤ뤪͡ 褦`ޥ󘔡 ѥ`ͤӭƤ졢٤򽻤路Ƥg˂ˤ_bK٤ꡢ`ʤեԩ`Μʂ򤷤ꤹ롣 ٤Kѥ`ͤ錄ϯ˰ڤߡǑӤһʳ٤ҊƤ줿錄Է֤dz֤äƤȥ륫`һʳ٤ƤΤǑӤζҊKȡʼޤ 錄ϥ`ʤह褦ҕ򤱤XhᡢνB򤹤롣 ¤ˮŮʤΤǤ `ޥ󘔤ФǤ͡ޤΣ ѥ`ͤäȤפAƌͤ롣錄ϥ˥Цäƴ𤨤 錄Ǥ顢񡩤}ĤʤΤǤ _ˤ~䥢󥸤򤹤`ʤʤΤǡ~ֱˤԒԪˤΤoyʤΤ 錄ҕܤ`ʤեԩ`򘋤ʼ롣ˮŮϥҩ`󥰄Τꤽʤäꤷ饷åԪˤƤ롣 `ޥ󘔤⤢ꤿƤСǤϤʤ褦ˤʤΤ飿ե`ȘȤs줿ΤǤ礦 sϛQޤޤ줬ɤΤ褦˽YӤĤΤǤ礦錄ˤȤΤȤ񤹤뤳Ȥ٤yǤ Ц~錄ЦƤ`ʤ򤹤뤳ȤС褬ǤԤϤΤSһǤ錄һwȳǤФƤF״Ǥϡ`ʤµ˳ᤤʤޤޡmhڤԽƤޤ Ǥ⡢Ϥ錄櫓ˤϤʤ͡ `ʤǤϤʤ錄Τֹ᤿СhǤLuФꤵƤޤäΤˡ褯⤷ʤޤޤ~ơˤuȤu򸶤줿錄ǤϤʤ`եȤޤǤuˤʤäƤޤ ˤƤ⡢`եȤϤ֤ȳɿϤƤޤ͡ȥγɿˤ@ޤΡϳդȫTϸ񤷤ΤǤ礦 ѧϥ`եȤϸߤƤʤŤäƤޤ衹 SǤѧ¼FB꤬餷Ǥ͡ Sؤ˽̎S˲뤿ᡢ¼FϤޤǤޤȤuफä褦ɡ`եȤεѧǤ¼FǤY֤˥եԩ`򏎤ߤ롣ȫĤ˥٥뤬ϤäƤ롢Ȱ줿 `եȤ¼F_ϿڤBơ`ޥ󘔤ΤǤԤΤǤɤΤ褦ˤ줿ΤǤ dζˌͤ졢錄СЦä 錄ϵϤҕ᰸ǤȡțQ᤿Τϥ?`եȤǤ錄ߤäƤggФƤ줿Τϥե`֘ȥåƤǤ顢QƤ錄ιǤϤʤΤǤ Ϥ׷򤫤魯ᡢ錄ݤˤĤԒ롣åƤԤ줿ͨꡢ錄äˎڤäƤΤɤ򌤤ͤƤߤ SĿxơǤSˤĤƽ̤Ƥ롣 `ޥ󘔤줿ϡʥ`Ӥ䥨ƥ`̘ĤȤʤäƤǤ礦͡@ۤɤ٤ǎڤޤ ɫʤǒ—ޤ錄_¤—ȤĤΤФޤ ؤˡ˚ݤߤϹŮǤʥ`Ӥƥ`ֹ̘᤿ȤơˤZȹФƤޤ ʥ`λ⥨ƥ`̤ᡢˤȤƥȤ֧ƤȹԤȤʼᡢλIؤ൱@褦 ʥ`Ӥ˼줷Ƥϥƥ`ֹ̘줿Τ˺ιʡ@ϤäƤޤơƥ`̘Τ˿դƤһˤˤϥɥե`ͤ͘Ȥ˛QޤäǤ衹 ȤIʽΕr˥`Ȥ֤IؤIaä褦ǡڶˤȤƽY餷һˤϿդƤ餷ƥ`̤ʥ`ȻsȤǡ˾ͤ˴IؤһˤȢ뤳Ȥˤʤꡢɥե`ͤ˰ʸä ӤͬŮԤϤY餵Ƥä뷽तǤ͡ ʥ`ӤӤjäȤ@뷽϶फäǤɡλѲäرܤޤȤؤ¤ߤϤäȶतǤ Ȥȥʥ`Ϲ˵һˤӤǤꡢ꤬ħͬ餤ǼҤĤ餷ˤλǤΤǡHˤϤޤ𤳤ΤǤϡ˼Ƥ ҥǥ֥ӤϵˤӤǤ٤xƤޤ顢鳼¤ȤƤƤޤΤ͡ Τޤޤʤȴ꤬ǤФ褤ΤǤɡ ѥ`ͤԤäXϢ¤ȡͬ⤷ʥ`a¤ơҥǥ֥Ȥ鳼¤ȤƤƤʤСؤˆ}餷}Ҋʤ ˺Τn]ʤФʤʤ}ΤǤ }ԭxߤ٤Ǥߤ˷ƤΤǤ顢ؤˆ}Ϥޤ衹 FˤȤä~ʤɴ󤷤ζϤޤF夬AΤF~Ǥ项 ѥ`ͤϤ錄Ҋƥ˥ЦȤ 餷ɹǤ`ޥ󘔡 K弤ˑꡢʳ򓔤ʤդΤΘӤե`ͤˤ_椹ȡϥȥ`ȤZϲ˜ǰƤ줿ޤǿ꤬ۤȤɤʤˤ״Bä`եȤˤȤäơȤƤ󤭤ʅä餷 ǤΥ`ޥ󘔤}ԭxߤǤϤʤѥ`ϤȤʤ̽äƤ褦Ǥɡ`ޥ󘔤ȫꤷʤäΤǡĤ褦Ҋޤ ֥ҥǤ~ˤ錄פA롣 Ρ}ԭxȤϺΤǤ礦錄ˤȤʤΤǤɡ ޤZȾߤΤ~ǤϤʤ褦ԤפAСҥӛ̽褦]Ѻҕ٤Ϥ򤱤롣 錄Ԕϴ椸ޤ󤬡}däƤ뤳Ȥ}ˏ٤JRƤޤ 夬ȡ˼Τ褦˳ƤƤΰkԘؤ٤Ǥ󤭤褦Ȋ^L餷 Υ`ޥ󘔤֪ʤΤǤ顢`եȤˤvSʤʤΤǤ礦͡ ԏFˤʤʤ_~ʤΤǶAҪϤޤ󡢤Ȥ~ԒϽKä ǤϡҹˤǤSȤΤǵäޤȤƥ`եȤˈ椤ޤ ޤ ĹҊǤϥȥ`Ȥȥե`ͤ˥`եȤؤΈmǤ ΌgǺϸ񤹤С`ޥ󘔤χ^ФΤǤͣ ǤդΌgϽ~˺ϸ񤷤˼äƤޤ ᤫ{ϤΌg롣LJ^Ф뤫ɤQޤΤ {Ϸ椨ơСgؤȡդҥ륷`ħgߤʹ褦ڤ˰פäƤ롣 Ǥϡդʹħʯɷ㏊ޤ ҥ륷`ϤԤʤ顢פ{Ϥ혤ӳ 򤹤r⡢ܤrˤҪˤʤޤϽlҪˤʤΤǤ顢äƤޤ դϾäʤΤ|ˤäƤʤɡäħʯǤϡޤԷ֤˜ʂǤФƷ|θߤħʯʂ䤹롣ơħʯԷ֤ħȾ롣 Է֤ħȾޤäħʯˡ֤ԤħzƤԷ֤ͬԤΈϤؤ˱Ҫʤn̤ˤʤ뤬֤ԤԷ֤֤äƤʤϤϡԤ֤ħʯ{ϤǺϤ碌ƤʤФʤʤ 錄ȫԤ֤äƤɤ͡ դϾʤΤǡؤһĤԤ׷Ӥ褦ˡȤȤԤκϳɤФäᡢ֤ۤ롣ħʯ֤֤褦ˤ餷˕rĸH¤ˤƤsָ݆֤̤ޤƤ褦ʤΤ˼ 錄Է֤ħħʯȾΤϺζȤUYΤǡäħʯȾ{偤ǰΥƩ`֥ؤ򤫤ä`ΤħʯȾ뤳Ȥ˱Ȥ٤СvxʹƷ|ħʯȾΤϺgʤȤ ⤦ȾޤäΤǤ ҥ륷`뤬Ŀ˲ƤԤäΤǡ錄Է֤ħȾ᤿तħʯҊ롣ҥ륷`뤬ƴ_JȾޤäƤޤ͡ȅۤ СǤƷ|ߤޤ󤫤顢ۤɕrgϤޤ衹 rgΤǤ衢ͨϡ {偤OԤӤ뤿λɫħʯʯ˿̤ि~ƤK٤Ƥ錄ȫԤ֤äƤ뤱ɡһ꾚ΤLԤħʯʂ䤷 `ޥ󘔤ϤɤΤ褦~ޤΣ ҥ륷`뤬SˤԤäơƤؤ֤Ф ɤΤ褦~ԤޤƤ⡭ ĤȤԤ褯ʹե`Τǡ̤Ф褤Ϥ錄霤ءȤFιŮǤꤿȤx꤬oyʤȤ˼Ƥ˕줿錄霤ءȤ~Ҋҥ륷`뤬ΤĤޤʤϢ¤ `ޥ󘔡֤ηĤĤ褦~ǤʤСg˺ϸϲϤޤ ǤħʯϤǤϤޤ󤫡 rgϤ󤢤ޤ`ޥ󘔤ϤǤ˻sߤΤǤ顢ե`ȘٛĤۤ~򿼤Ƥޤ Τ죡񤫤ۤ~򿼤ȣ 錄ϥ`ޥ󘔤餷~ҊΤǤαiǤä`ޥ󘔤ʤСۤyϤʤǤ礦`阔αˤؔ~⤿ƤޤΡ 񘔤ɤɤƤۤ~֥`ǤʤiߤƤʤԤʤãlؔʐۤ~ץ` ޤLߵzޤƤɤ{Ϥy׶Ȥߤ錄{ϤΌgdzֹ֤ƿzĿˤʤä ɤɤɡɤ褦ۤƤ롹Ȥäx꤬ۤ~ȤƤϥ`ɥåʤɡLՄʤɷʤΤɤ狼ʤ裡 ˕rʤХ`ɥåǤϤɤΤ褦ʒQˤʤΤ狼ʤȆɵĤ~F餷hؤ~ϲФΤϤ狼뤱ɡ줬һɤ~ʤΤΤ錄ˤжϤǤʤΤ ֤yǤ͡`ޥ󘔡 錄Τ褦ӹۤ~򿼤Τg`äƤ˼ޤ Ȥꤢ`ޥ󘔤ٛҤۤ~򿼤ȤʼƤߤƤϤǤ٤ϲοˤʤ뤫⤷ޤ衹 ҥ륷`뤬Цʤ餽ԤäȤǡ錄Է֤ٛҤۤ~򿼤뤳Ȥˤ `󡢤äѤ꡸ζ֭ʳ٤ȤΤ·^ٛ衹Ȥ ^ˤäȸ~ҥ륷`ՄƤߤɽȤǤȴ¤Ƥޤä `ޥ󘔡ߥȤϤɤΤ褦ʳǤ礦ޤ`եȤ¤줿Ǥ `եȤˤϤʤǡ錄ʳ٤Ƥߤ˼äƤǤ 錄η¤˥ҥ륷`Ϣ¤ơ^ä `ޥ󘔤ϲ~Ϥ狼ޤɡ~ǥե`ȘϲФޤ ζ֭ʳ٤ΤϤ錄^ٛƤȤ᤯ե`֘ˤ˼Фʤ衣 ҥ륷`錄餷~ȤääǤϤޤ󤫡 `ޥ󘔤餷ġե`ȘϲФ~Ǥ衣⤦٤ϲФ褦ȤŬҊƤޤ Ϥʤsh˵Ȥä錄ˤy׶Ȥߤ롣Фˤϲ~ݥݥƤ褦ŮߤŮӤä顢˕rˤϤһˤ餤Ϥ`ʤ`˥Хˤ뤳ȤϤʤäϤ FäߤŮˤʤޤȤt餵ȫʤȤҤͻߤꤹȤäԤƤΤä錄ɫȾƤ롹η錄餷ۤ~ˤʤ뤫⤷ʤ t餵ͤ FɫȾƤʤt餵ơϲФΤǤ礦 ޤޤޤ ҥ륷`뤬ҤɤSˡġפ褦ĿxΤȤĸԒʳĤrα˿ƤƤ롣 `ޥ󘔤٤ޤǤ͡Ӥ핤ǤΡΚݳ֤Ϥ狼ޤɡ~̤ħʯե`ȘΤϳˤƤˤʤޤդ~ޤ礦 ~Ҋե`Ȥη꤬ȤƤSߤʤΤǡۤ~ϤäƳ˶ɤԤƤޤäҥ륷`ʳĤȱ餫줹ˡޤˤˤԤʤ~ǤϤʤ äƤȤϡޤuϵLŭϵ ҥ륷`եǥʥɘҊ߳줽~ǤϤޤͣ 錄֤֤댤ͤƤߤȡҥ륷`٤zᡢ˥äȴζˤϤƤ եǥʥɘEˤʤ뤳ȤϤޤۤ~Ϥ֤~Ǥ͡ ҊʤäɷäƤȤϡҊ줿ŭ~㣡 `ޥ󘔡rgʤʤޤ衣Ф˺ϸ񤹤ΤǤ礦 ҥ륷`~˥ϥäȤơ錄ϼ{Ϥȡ꤫äۤ~򿼤Ԥäаħ򤷤ΤlǤԤäɡľפzǥ奿`פ `ΕrˤԤϤ碌Ƥ{Ϥ򤷤ƤΤǡ¤ʤ{Ϻg˜g ⤤Υө`Τ褦ħʯФ˽ɫ֤ϤäҊ롣 `ޥ󘔡ϸǤ 褷ãLJ^Фã ե`֘ϸ񤷤ޤLJ^Фޤ 礤ʡ˽ħȾΤyȤΤˡ ե`ȤʤʤȾޤʤħʯߤʤ餽Ԥä {Ϥr`äơǤһݤħzʤǤ衹 ħʯȾΤϕrg⡢Εrzħ¤ħʯεֿͤ褦ʄݤħߵĤ뷽rg⤫ʤKĤ˱Ҫħ٤ʤƜgࡣħ٤ʤ¼Fϕrg򤫤뤷ʤΤˤϼFIaʤСΤȤʤ 礯̤Ƥ졢`ޥ󡣤Ǥ˽Yħʹä ǤϡդħʯȾǜgޤ뤷ޤ͡ȫȾƤޤʤС٤ħѺƤǤ顢ħojˤʤˤBäƤޤ ܇ѧ_@褦Ŀ˲ơҊޤħgߤʹäħʯȾƤơ錄֤Ϥ˳֤äƤΤ褦ʥħʯQäȤʤѧȫȾƤޤʤħѺƤȤ֪ʤä褦錄`२Ԥޤ֪ʤäɡ äơ錄ϒ񼯤ΈǤʤ٤Ⱦ褦ˤäԤƤ Ǥһݤˡ ե`Ȥħʯ˼ФơħƤΤ狼롣ե`ȤOħʯȾƤϥͥ`䥪ȥ`ơħʯդֱ Ǥޤ һA䤤ϤΤϥϥͥ`äIؤIaǤ롣ħतΤͫˤ褯ƤɫϤγतħʯ錄ҊƤ롣 `ޥ󘔤ԤΤǤ͡ ϥͥ`옔ħȒQäΤǤ衹 錄ɤ餫ȤȤޤħΒQˑTƤޤ󤫤顢`ޥ󘔤ԤʤФʤʤKʤä˼ޤ _ϲǤΤҤ錄ħʯ{ϤrΥĤˤĤơĤ̤Ƥ롣礯һwˇίT򤷤顢ϥͥ`κϸȫǥݩ`Ȥ {ϤΕrgKޤǥϥͥ`˸äԤƤ顢ե`Ȥä֤ͤ `ޥ˽ԤϤʤΤ Ǥ͡ե`֘ίTˤʤФ˼ޤ һΤԤ ʤߤˡFɫȾƤȤΤϤɤζǤL|״ͤäȤö֤η¤Hչȕ졢ؤ˷򤵤줿״Bǽ줤 ʤֱӵĤ|ؤTľ䤫_uҥ륷`ϱʹԤäɡʹΤֹƤäȡ Chapter 389 You can go to the library, the library, the library! From the morning, I was high in tension, and I headed to the cafeteria with the armband of the book committee, while Brnnhilde frowned, I dont think it fits my costume. Lets go to the library today Unfortunately, we dont have enough entourage available for the library, so please wait until tomorrow Immediately he was rejected by Cornelius brother. Today I am practicing Ditter, and all the knight apprentices have practical skills to participate. Rose Mine must stay with her in her room. There is no escort knight in the morning, so dont leave your room until you come back to lunch. There is Leonore in the afternoon, but in the library It s not the number of people you can go to. The only thing you can leave in the afternoon is the multi-purpose hall in the dormitory. I understand I sneaked quietly in the dark eyes of Corneliuss elder brother. It is an important lecture for the knight apprentice, so I understood that my self could not pass, but the tension dropped all at once. I tried hard and passed one shot, but Lose Mine, I have a book from Ferdinand for this kind of time. Why dont you read and study about the magic circles and magical tools today? Careful preparation will be required to create a library. Its a great idea, Haltomut If you cant go to the library, you cant help it. Lets spend a day reading the book that Khartomut has taken from the chief priest. Preparing your ideal library is exciting. The tension came up softly. The last time I was able to handle Ferdinands brilliantly, I think Rosemine would be able to do it this time. As Haltomut says, the task of creating a magic circle by combining the magic circles written in the book I read before has been cleared. It should not be wrong in theory. If this works properly, books that have expired can be returned to the library. I worked hard not only to return to the library but also to automatically return to the bookshelf. Seventy percent, Haltomut told me. Is it too greedy for one magic circle? I was told by Hartmut, but I dont think its a bad thing to be greedy for an ideal library. I was told to put it together in one magic circle, so I tried to pack as much as I could. Now, Princess, its a new book After waiting for breakfast in the room, Richard put the book borrowed from Hartmut on the desk. I read it with Philine together. What kind of book is it today? Oh, Rose Mine. There is paper in it again. According to the priests memorandum taken by Filine, if the embroidery is used for the witchcraft used in the temple rituals, it will be soundproof. It seems to be able to make a high carpet. Embroidery is included in this issue. When I was sighing on the issue of the chief priest who is getting more and more difficult, Philine encouraged me to do my best because it is nice to be able to read in a quiet environment. Last year, while I was returning at the dedication ceremony, Philine, who worked hard on collecting stories and manuscripts at the Aristocracy, became a noisy library as the final exam approached and the number of users increased. He was very surprised. There were more sub-territories coming to the library, but I felt a little inaccessible because of reference books and carrels. Philipine, a low-class aristocrat, is in a position to be rejected if there is a domineering aristocrat, so when I was absent I borrowed a book for manuscripts and immediately left the library and returned to the dormitory. I took a deposit to borrow a book from Rosemine, and Udid came with me, so it wasnt too dangerous to carry the book. I cannot borrow it and go home, and I have no choice but to study at Carrell. The story of Figline seems to be in a different place from the library I know. I didnt know that the Aristocratic Library would be so deadly. If there is a principle of free, it will reduce Carrell s engagement Because there is no deposit, you cant borrow, so there will be a carrelation. Of course, if the number of borrowers increases, the number of people who are in trouble will increase because there are no books. It will be difficult if you dont spread the print so everyone can get the books you need. When should I start printing more widely? I cant make a decision yet without looking at Drevancher and the central posture. As much as I thought, there is little I can do about the Aristocracy Library. For now, its only about supplying magic power to Schwartz. What did you do, Rosemine? No, nothing. Read the book. Creation of todays magic team was not difficult. Just change the range of the soundproof magic circle. I think Hartmut is in the wrong order. Immediately after thinking that I would like to start with a simple task, not a difficult task suddenly, Udid, who finished the morning lecture, called out, Im back now, Rosemine. Lunch. It was. Oh, you are not in the wrong order. I know how long it takes me to read the book. Absolutely the work of the chief priest. I feel that it is divided into books that are read in half a day, books that are read in a day, and tasks that take a few days. Its the same as the materials I give to Hirschur, divided according to the difficulty of each request. My treatment was the same as Dr. Hilsur! Something shocked. In the afternoon, spend time at the practice of Feshpil and preparation for the next year, and the next day, with an armband and heading to the library. The escort knights are Leonore and Udit, the civilians are Haltomut and Filine, and the side servings are Richarda and Riezerator. Himesama, Kita Hime-sama, really? Celebrated by Schwartz and Weiss, who came close together, I stroked the forehead of the two foreheads and supplied magical power. Solange, who found us, came here with rounded blue eyes. Well, it was so fast. I was really surprised by Rosemine Professor Solange, Schwartz, Weiss. I finished my second year lecture. I will come to the library as much as possible until the dedication ceremony. Isnt it earlier than last year? And I was greatly asked by Solange. Last year, it took time because I didnt get one pass for the practice of creating beasts. This year was early because it was a single pass including practical skills. Next year, I plan to take two courses, a civilian course and a lord candidate course. I wanted to come to the library as soon as possible. I wanted to deliver the costumes of Schwarz and others. When should I change my clothes? At the time of the lord meeting, I heard that the center could be worried about whether it could be made with Ehrenfest, but it should have no problem because the priest was convinced. Hime-sama, great Lets do it well It is important for Schwartz and Weiss to get a new costume from the new Lord, and I can see that it is somehow floating. I would like to rent a room in the library, if possible, as a place to change my clothes. I know that I would actually do it in the main room, but it was like last year by taking them out. It ll be a problem if there s an uproar. Refrain from squashing seeds. In my words, Solange looked around the reading room and smiled, I will lend you a room before the number of users increases. I am a little glad to know that I was intimate with Solange because the request that I did not pass last year has come to pass. Why is it better? Reiser, is there hope? Do you want me? Yeah, it was the lyzer who worked hard on the embroidery of the Schwarz and Weiss costumes. Is it natural to consider being present? ?The riser started to worry seriously about my words. It looks a lot like Angelica when he thinks how his profile looks like shining deep green eyes and obsessing the emptiness. How about the afternoon after three days? The schedule of the aides should be the best, and there should be no lecture by Mr. Hilsur Hilsur might give up a lecture again if he changes clothes with Schwartz and Weiss. Considering such a situation, the riser who knows the schedule of Hirschuls lectures is amazing. I dont have any problems, Rosemine, lets lend a room on that day If you decide on the date for changing clothes, you want to decide the day for the tea party. Dr. Solange, we are planning a tea party in the library, but Mr. Hannerole told me that it would be fine in the morning after next week. How about Dr. Solanges convenience? I dont have a problem in the early days. As you can see, there are few users now. Looking around the reading room where there was no sign, Solange laughed with couscous. Lets have a tea party early next week. Isnt it better to change the clothes of Schwarz and Weiss? Can you show a new outfit to Hannerole? Im a book committee member with Hannerole-sama, and Ive also made an armband. When I showed the armband that I attached to my arm, Solange tilted his head with blinking eyes. You said that the library committee members are sure to help the library. Yes, I help Dr. Solange and Schwartz when Im busy at the end of last year After the priest s reminder Ordnance flew away, a large number of books were returned, and I was enjoying the library committee activities in a library that had become difficult. I will do that again. However, looking at me who is excited and looking forward, Solange lowers her eyebrows as if she was in trouble. Rose Mine s feelings are greatly appreciated, but when Rose Mine s time comes, there are few users and no help is needed. What do you mean! I have been told that I dont need a book committee. I have heard that the library will surely get busy after I returned to Ehrenfest at the dedication ceremony. Such a galant library will not help you. If you supply the power of Schwartz and others, thats all you need. No further nuisance to the lord candidate. Descending by Solange leads to threatening with power. I want to be a library committee member, but I dont want to threaten with power. When I dropped my shoulders, Khaltomut crouched a little and frowned. Rosemine, did you ask us what kind of magic tools are used in the library? The improvement of magic tools may also be a library committee activity for the library. [19459002 ] Thank you, Hartmut, I raised my face to Hartmuts advice. There should be book committee activity that seems to be a lord candidate who does not get in the way of Solange. Ask yourself solange again. Professor Solange. Are there any magical tools that are currently being used in the library or that are likely to be needed in the future? Why do you like that? ?I answer with sorrow to Solange who puts his hand on his cheek and tilts his head. Im going to make my own library someday, so I want to know how the Aristocratic Library is operated for that. Well, my library? That is a magnificent and wonderful dream Solange laughed and taught me a lot about magical tools in the library. I know that there are a number of magical tools other than the magical tools that emit the light that encourages people to leave the room, and it seems that the building itself has engraved magic circles to keep it in a good environment for the book. What is that wonderful! In books read during the Reno period, medieval libraries, mainly stone monasteries and churches, are not suitable for preserving papyrus, and the books that have been delivered from a distance because they grow and rot in years. Hurry up to write on parchment, or to write on papyrus every few years. I read that papyrus was cheaper than parchment but could not be preserved. The stone walls are very humid depending on the temperature, so it seems that you could not use them unless you put a wooden wall around the place where you put the books, but the library of the Aristocratic House is hard with one magic team It seems to clear the problem. Its a shame that I cant show you the magic circle of this building, but there is a book on the Royal Palace Library that contains a description of the magic circle. I remember that there was a magic team to keep the temperature and humidity suitable for management. The magic circle in the center is too high tech. It s good to follow Ehrenfest. However, if magical power is required to maintain all of these magic teams, it will be difficult to understand with Ehrenfest, and it will also be troubled if there are fewer nobility. The management of the Aristocracys library is basically pretty much with Schwartz and Weiss. Because there are two people renting books and managing the carrell. Solange says that trying to do everything with human hands requires a lot of people. When Solange was chopping up alone, there seemed to be a lot of parts out of reach. Listening to such a story, when I made the Rosemine Library, I still wanted magical tools like Schwartz. Professor Solange, Im currently studying a magic team that automatically returns when the deadline expires. Im wondering if this could be incorporated into the book. Its very convenient, but if you add a magic circle to each book, youll need a lot of magic. Rosemine has a lot of magic, so it can be maintained even with a lot of magical tools. Not, but I think it s difficult for me. Certainly, the magic team packed with my ideals so that I could do a lot of things, devoured magical power. If you add a magic team to each book and actually move it, you will need a lot of magic. It needs improvement. Are there any magical tools that Solange wants to be new? I wanted a new witchcraft that incorporates Ferdinands voice, because last years reminder effect was tremendous. We cant help Ferdinand every year. I want a magical tool with that reminder. Although there are magical instruments to record themselves, there seems to be no opportunity to ask the priest to speak out. I tilted my head when I saw Solanges disappointment. I think the voice of the chief priest who has run all those students to the library all at once because of the cold, but if it is just a reminder, I do not need to be a priest. Isnt it a teacher of the Aristocracy? Isnt it effective even with the voice of Dr. Rufen? Im used to listening to the teachers of the Aristocracy, so I dont think theres any urge to beat Ferdinand when considering the effect. Everyone desperately held the book. I understand. Ill ask Ferdinand once. Even though the priest wasnt good, if you ask Angelica, wouldnt it be possible to do something in Stinluc? So, I accepted a request to put the voice of the priest in the recording magic tool. Then move to the Solange office and have the Priests magic stone returned. Now that I can come to the library, I no longer need magic stones that store magical power. Thank you for lending me valuable items. Thank you Ferdinand. Yes, I tell you so Do you know Mr. Solange, Mr. Jiji? Jiji-sama? No, Ive never heard of it. Because it was a library, I had to ask Solange, but he didnt know Solange. I was a little worried because Schwartz and Weiss were saying that Joji would be pleased to supply magic power to the Glutlis Height that the statue of Mestionola on the second floor has. It was When I added the explanation, I looked down once so that Solange thought carefully. Maybe its an older witchcraft than Schwartz and Weiss Huh? Now its not moving half, but there are a lot of magical tools in this library. One of them may be Jiji-sama Solange slowly moved to the back of the office. Then gently exhale and shake your head. Unfortunately, I dont know everything about this library. As an intermediate aristocrat, I was involved in this job as an assistant to a senior nobility. It s going to disappear, and the takeover is nt complete. Solange asked that there was a lot of discontinuous information. It seems that there was a difference in job between senior and middle class nobility, and it was not possible to take over much in a short period of time after the disposal was decided until they disappeared. In order to move magical tools that have been supplied by several senior aristocrats, there is not enough magical power in one intermediate aristocrat, and only a minimum of magical tools are moving. If the number of nobility in the center increases as in the past and senior aristocrats are dispatched and can enter their rooms, it will be a little more understandable. Solange sadly bows down once, looks at me and makes a smile. Now, lets finish this story. Rose Mine should enjoy reading slowly. Did you come for that? I deposit the magic stone in Richarda and return to the reading room with Solange. The moment I opened the door, I saw nearly ten people stuck in the reading room where there was no sign of people. Apparently they just came in. Just like us who are amazed at the surprise, we looked at us with our eyes wide open. In the center is the 3rd Prince Hildebrand, who should be in the room. Bright purple eyes blinked, and the bluish silvery hair shook when the head was tilted. I came to the library when I heard there was no student now, why are students here? It seems that it would be good if it was a time when it was invisible. I think that this prince is a very good prince because the place where I come secretly is the library. Although it is a young prince who has just finished the baptismal ceremony, it is good to grow up like a book. Does you not need to attend the lecture? Is it sure that you were a lord candidate of Ehrenfest? I remember this prince I met only once! ? Awesome! Hildebrand seems to be very clever, as well as fond of books. Im surprised to remember me once I met at a social gathering. By the way, I am in the second year of the Aristocratic House, but the faces and names of all lord candidates have not yet matched. Finally, all the lord candidates of the same grade have been learned. I am confident that some people have forgotten after the dedication ceremony. I finished my lecture to read at the library, so Im almost going to the library from now on. Please enjoy reading. For the time being, I happened to meet the prince, but I have no intention of disturbing the reading of the little prince. Rather, reading is recommended. Read more and more. Read more. And for the book-loving prince, the library budget should increase and new books increase. Good greetings and greeting the prince, I turned away from the prince. Where is Schwarz, research material on magic circle improvement and magic tool creation? Weiss asks Hildebrand Prince for guidance I understand, Hime-sama. Hime-samas book, here Going upstairs with leading Schwarz and my entourage, I start reading. When I started reading materials to create magical tools for the library, most of the new research results included the name of Hirsur. Its a teacher who has a lot of problems, but after all it s a priest s teacher. It might be better to ask about magical tools once. Chapter 390 As a result of looking at some materials in the library by noon, we came to the conclusion that it is better to go to Hirschur to talk. There are a lot of things that are difficult and I cant understand. Do you know the time when you can visit the laboratory of Dr. Hilsur? Is it a professor of Hirsur? Isnt it highly recommended that Rosemine be visited, but what are the requirements? When asked, if a lyzer who knew the schedule of Hilschur for changing clothes of Schwarz might ask, the lyzer showed a little disappointing with a troubled face. I want to talk about the magic tool Im thinking about now. Yes. If you are talking about magical tools, you may want to go to the lab. A lyzer who had been thinking a little whispered raised his face. I think its better to talk with Dr. Hilsur before the change of clothes of the Schwarzs. If your mind is completely researched, Dr. Hilsur will not follow this story. It will be I knew Hirschul was immersed in research, and asked, I ask you to make a reservation so that I can meet you as soon as possible, as I spoke deeply to the words of Reiserator. I spent the afternoon in the library and looked at books and materials related to witchcraft. I want to ask if there are any mistakes in the improvement of the magic tool or the magic circle. By the way, I would like to ask if there are magic tools that are useful for library management. Rose Mine, did you come in contact with the royal family this year too? What did you do? Eh? Royal witchcraft? the story of Schwartz? Villefried suddenly told me at the dinner table, and my head was full of magical tools, so I couldnt react immediately and tilted my head. Rose Mine and Villefried are talking about Prince Hildebrand. Did you meet at the library in the morning? Speaking of that, you might have greeted. When I hit Filines words with my hands, Brother Cornelius looked into my face with a very anxious face. Lose Mine, do you forget ? Well, its about the royal family. You cant forget it. The memory just fell to the corner that was a little hard to remember. Are you saying you forgot it? , And a small voice came from Cornelius brother, but it was ignored. I didnt forget. I wasnt interested in it, so I just had a slight impression. I havent done anything other than greetings. I hid immediately to avoid getting in the way of the scary prince. It seems that Prince Hildebrand was moving around when there was no student. Im declaring that I will go to the library so I dont think Ill see you anymore. Even though I said I would go to the library, the prince who wants to hide cant come to the library. When I insisted that it was a coincidence of force majeure, Villefried carved a beard between the eyebrows and became a difficult face. I feel like he had increased interaction with the royal family last year due to force majeure My brother Villefried, the healing of Fruthrene and Lungsmer is different Last year last year, this year is this year. Villefried sighed to me who said that Anastazius and Hildebrand were different. I met with the royal family who basically said he wouldnt get out of the room. There may be something in the future. There may be something, but it may not be there. Its up to the royal family to think what happens. I show my shoulders to Villefried, who has a difficult face. Even if youre trying to avoid the trouble, its something that comes to you. It s a waste of thinking about something that never happened. Thats why Im going to talk about the future schedule. The day to change the clothes of the Schwarz was decided in the afternoon three days later. This time I will lend a room in the library. Priority will be given to the girls who have helped me. The girls shouted, and Charlotte, who was embroidering together in the castle, shined indigo eyes. Your sister, would you like me to be with you? All classes have been completed, so we have time in the afternoon. Of course, Charlotte Since it would be a problem if there were too many people, I decided to decide the members while coordinating with the girls who had free time around me and Charlotte. Charlotte, I also embroidered me. Hey, Brnnhilde. I want to go with you. When I was looking at who was going to be with me in a pleasant atmosphere, the lyserator approached quietly and reported that I had booked a visit to Hirsur. Rosse Mine, when I asked Mr. Hilsur, I heard that there will be some time tomorrow morning. There are students who want to introduce at that time. Okay, lets go to Dr. Hilsurs laboratory tomorrow morning After Rosemines story is over, please tell Dr. Hilschur about the schedule for changing the clothes of Schwarz h I was greatly worried about the risers worries that I would be in trouble if I couldnt talk about it. And the next day. I headed to the Hilsur laboratory in the civilian wing. This is to bring a book borrowed from the priest and a magic team created by him and ask how to improve it. Hartmut and Filine holding materials, Brhlhilde holding a magical tool for cleaning and Brnnhilde holding a simple tea set, Cornelius brother and Leonore for escort visit Hilsurs laboratory . When I stood in front of the door, the side-serving apprentice Riezator called out. Hirshur, Rosen Mine of Ehrenfest has arrived Teacher is called You are near. Please open the door. Listening to the voice of a boy and Hirsur from inside. As soon as I wondered what was being argued, the door opened greatly and a boy appeared. The black hair is not well maintained and the clothes are dusty. She looked sleepy and tired, and was totally dirty. When I saw that figure, I unexpectedly broke my eyebrows, but when I looked at Dr. Hilsurs laboratory, I was immediately convinced. A large table is lined up along the wall. On the floor were scattered papers and grinds that could have presumed that the material that had been stacked probably caused an avalanche. Only the table in the middle of the room is beautiful because it is a place for compounding. It is perfectly arranged so that unnecessary items are not mixed. Please enter When I tried to take a step back in the voice of Hirsur, reverberating from behind, the riser stopped. Dr. Hilsur, this is not a room that invites people. You said yesterday that you were prepared to invite Rosemine. This is not a room that invites people, but a laboratory. Reiselater, who saw Hirsur, who said so without being terrified, sighed lightly, I didnt want to bring Rosemine. Dr. Hilsur, please provide the necessary materials on the table. I cant put the Lord in such a place as Rosemines side serving. When the reseller took out the egg-shaped magic tool and laughed with a smile, Hirshur and his assistant changed their face and began to collect materials scattered on the floor. Lieselater, what is that magic tool? When I asked a question, Lee Zeta smiled and taught me. It seems to be a magic tool for swallowing everything in the specified area and making the part beautiful. Originally, all the dust from the upper side is dropped on the floor, and the garbage is cleared away at once. Everything on the floor is considered garbage. The first magic tool to use when preparing a room that has been closed for a long time Thanks to the riser, the room has a beautiful floor. The top of the table is in a tough condition, but its not the work of the riser to clean it up. Both of them should be tidy enough not to be unsightly. When the lyserator says, clean up the middle table, Brnnhilde prepares sweets and tea with a simple tea set. Maybe I wasnt eating meals just because of my research. The belly of the two people screamed as they saw the snacks being prepared with tea confectionery. Hilsur uses Vaschen to mislead it. Hilsur, who looked sketchy in a few seconds, recommended a seat. When I get to the seat, I look to a boy whose eyes are nailed to the food on the table. Dr. Hilsur, I would be grateful if you could introduce me, Oh, excuse me Hirsur introduced Laimund with an excellent disciple following the priest, who introduced him with a big smile. It seems that Hirschls eye was on the spot when he was struggling to see if he could make a blend without using any magical power. Ferdinand was genius in terms of ideas. Raimund has genius in terms of improvement. If Rosemine wants to improve his magical tools, hes a good partner. I think it will be. Please allow us to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the rigorous selection of Evilive, the god of life Raimund went in front of me and gave his first meeting greeting. When I say I forgive, the light of blessing has flown. My name is Raimund, a middle-ranking apprentice of Ahrensbach. Actors changed their facial expressions to Raimunds self-introduction and became alert. My brother Cornelius comes in between Hirsur and me to protect me. Arensbach? Did Mr. Hirschl educate Ahrensbach students as disciples? Yeah, yes. Any problem? Do you know the situation of Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest in the last few years? I know. What is it? Hirschul slowly tilted his neck, tightening his expression to the words of Brother Cornelius. Good-looking Cornelius holds his fist and rubs Hirschl. Dr. Hilsur, are you still the dormitory of Ehrenfest? I am from Ehrenfest, so I am the dormitory manager of Ehrenfest, but I am a teacher at the Aristocracy who moved to the center. Raise excellent students for Jrgenschmitt regardless of territory All the teachers have moved to the center, no matter what territory my dear apprentice has, it s completely unrelated to you, Cornelius HIRSUR said with a harsh expression when she shone in purple and purple eyes. But Rosemine is in Ahrensbach Well . Youre young but youre hard, or you cant see it from a young age. Its my duty as a teacher to develop a rare talent. In a really short period of life, taking into account the times and losing opportunities is equivalent to crushing talents. Hirschul looked around my entourage and was sighing on purpose. The situation is loud, but it changes when it comes in just a few years. Isnt the individuals talent more precious and important than such uncertainties? 19459002] And then, I crossed my fingers on the table, looked around the aides, and then stared at me. The most obvious example is Ferdinand-sama. When I was treated as my beloved disciple, the situation was the same as the mainstream of Ehrenfest. As a response to the report every week, Veronica received a letter of bad taste, but it has been about ten years since then, but how has Ehrenfest changed? Hirschl grew up as a disciple while protecting the priest from Veronicas dislike. A disciple who was supposed to be a researcher with a rare talent graduated from the Aristocracy and entered the temple before and after the death of his father. If she thinks she will be swayed by Veronica and rot her talents in the temple, she is revenge and educates disciples. No one knows how the situation and life will change. At that time, if I didnt educate Ferdinand as a disciple, then Rosemine might not exist. Regardless of the situation, believe in your intuition and educate in the disciples talent. Thats all, Hirsur, who has actually implemented, had a firm belief. Let me give Veronika the word here again to Ehrenfest. I am a central aristocrat and a teacher of the aristocracy. I will educate who I will be a disciple and how to educate. Ehrenfest does not have the right to speak. I drew lightly on Corneliuss sleeves, immersing in the emotional thought that he had protected the priest in this way. Thats what Dr. Hirschl says, Cornelius. You are free to be a disciple no matter who you are . But we are also free to watch out for Ahrensbach. There is a reason. Brother Cornelius whispered small and stepped down one step without breaking his warning. may have cooled down a bit In order to change the crisp air, I ate a cup of tea and sweets I brought in and recommended to Hirschl. When Hirschul put Papa and cookies in his mouth, he immediately lowered the cookies to his assistant. And I pick up a plate with several crepes on it. The assistant ate a cookie and began to put it in his mouth one after another when his blue eyes shined. Because it is an aristocrat, the movement is elegant, but it seems like a missing child. But it is rare for Rosemine to talk to me. Hirschul became ready to hear the story while eating crepes wrapped in fried vegetables and ham. I drink a little tea while watching the two people eating. This lab is really bad for health. The growth process of the chief is visible. I want you to tell me a lot about magic tools. I want to make magic tools that can be used in the library. If you say library, is it a magic tool to put your voice in? Huh? There was an inquiry from Solange the other day Solange seems to have asked various researchers by skipping the Old Nantz to get the magical tools he wanted. I want more magical tools, not just recording magical tools. I want to improve them so that they are easy to use. Then I read Ferdinands book and created a magic circle. But can you see if this is correct? It was almost the same time that I looked at Hartmut and the assistant who was handed down the crepe opened his eyes and raised his face. Is it Ferdinands book? It seemed that he had spoken out unintentionally, and the assistant hurriedly pressed his mouth. He made a statement while being wary of this. It is natural to get attention. Hirshur opened his mouth to sing Limeund with a bitter smile. Rimund is eager to improve the magical tools and magic circles that Ferdinand has created and left unattended, so that he can use the recorded magical tools that Solange wanted several times. It s Raimund that improved. I know Im wary, so Im not talking about it, but Raimunds eyes are only suitable for books held by Hartmut, and I want to read, read, read I understand that you are appealing to. I cant repel those who are eager to read books. Hartmut No, this is the result of Ferdinands research, so we cant lend it without asking Mr. Ferdinand At the moment I called out, I was rejected with a smile, and I dropped out my shoulders in the mood I refused, and I handed out a paper depicting the magic team in Hirschl. Hirschul stops the hand that was eating with a flowing movement, and spreads the magic circle I drew to run. Hilsur, who was staring for a while, pressed his temple with his fingertips. Rosemine, what is this? Magic team to force a library loaned to a library when it doesnt come back in time. Can it be used? I cant use this magic team Hirsur said with a amazed face. I thought that it was not mistaken in theory, but it seems that it was a magical team that was amazed. Where is wrong? Its not wrong and you cant use it. Rosemine is really Ferdinands disciple. There should be no one who can move the magic circle based on his magic. It is not practical. According to Hilsur, my magic team seems too wasteful. By the way, there seems to be too many processes. Why are you going to put everything in one magic circle? When you enter the attribute of life, you will always be wasted as much soil is needed It was Ferdinands assignment to fit in one magic circle. Although the task is effective for learning theory Hirsur survived and sighed. Then hand the magic paper to Raimund. Rimund, fix Rosemines magic circle so that you can use it Rosemine, please show me an example of how to improve the magic circle HIRSUR told me that I stared at Raimunds hand. Raimund who was fond of the magic team whispered, I packed this much, and took out the pen and wrote out a revised proposal. Its the basics of improvement, but keep it as simple as possible. For example, in this magic circle, returning a book to the library when it was past due and moving the book in the library was a separate magic circle. It s better. Why are you? Because its a waste of magical power. So long as you return to the library, only Dr. Solange can clean it up. I can do it. It was noted that the functions that are absolutely necessary and the functions that can be used are considered separately. If you think of Rosemaine s magical power as the best lord candidate, it s a useless magical tool that you ca nt use when you bring it to the library. Thats true The magic tools that have stopped working due to political changes have increased because there are many magical tools that require magical powers that can only be moved by royals and senior nobles. I think it would be better to be able to move even lower nobles. So saying, Raimund also made the anti-theft magic team independent of my magic team. If you make this a separate magic team, you dont need this soil and wind. The magic team is getting simpler and faster. If a beginner like me makes it, it seems better to make the magic team as simple as possible to reduce mistakes. This way, the magic team can be made as simple as possible to save a lot of magic. Then, by carefully examining the ingredients used in blending, you can save the magic. For example, in this library If you use the moving paper invented by Ehrenfest to draw the magic circle to return the book, you can save a lot of magic. Why do you know about the paper that moves Raimund? The consensus paper should only be distributed to the center and Klassenburg at the lord meeting When I blinked my eyes, Raimund tilted her head with a stubborn face. Dr. Gundorf was excited at the time of the lecture. I really want to study What is Mr. Gundorf? I dont know where the information is coming from. When I asked with caution, Hirsur gave me an answer. I m a dormitory director at Drevanchel. I m a research fellow and a good opponent . If Gundorf is interested, I can use Ehrenfest paper and paper as a blending material. Hirsur moves with a smile like a mad scientist. Lose Mine, please sell me the Ehrenfest paper and the fitting paper Dr. Hilsur is a central nobleman, so the paper wont sell When I say so, Hirsur surrendered with a shocked face. However, immediately, I started to ask again and again, Lose Mine, thank you in the same town. I felt a very protracted sign and I exhaled lightly. Im not so persistent and I dont invite you to change the clothes of Schwartz Hirsur closes his mouth. Chapter 391 Immediately after Reimund taught me how to improve the magic team, I decided to take time off. It was because of Hurtomut and Cornelius brother. Since I was very kindly taught me how to improve the magic team, I wanted to ask questions about the magical tool that the priest left and how to improve it. As long as I was there, I couldnt stay long. Upon returning to the dormitory, Brother Cornelius and Hartmut told him to write a letter to Ehrenfest. Its better to consult with Ferdinand. You know how to deal with him as a disciple of Dr. Hilsur, I will collect information about Raimund . I think there are few who know about the third grade of apprenticeship in the middle class. Returning to a much earlier time than planned noon, Villefried in the multipurpose hall blinked my eyes and looked at me in the appearance of my close friends. What happened? A new disciple of Hirschl is an apprentice of Ahrensbachs civilian apprentice Now !? Villefried widened his deep green eyes. If you helped the research and went into and out of the professors lab, this information may have been missed . How far is the professor who did not come to this dormitory? Whether you know this information or not, you need to confirm how far the information is flowing. However, I think that it is safe to assume that all of the magical tools and magic circles that are being studied by Hilsur are known. There must be no hidden research in the disaster of that room. The lyser who picked up my whispers looked at me with an anxious face. Is it already known about the magic circle embroidered on the costumes of Schwarz? Although it is a magic team to protect Schwarz and others, if it is known what and how and how it works, it cannot be said that there is no possibility that the defense will be broken. I think it depends on how much Ferdinand has sent information to Mr. Hilsur, but I think he knows most of what he brought back as material. I started to write an urgent letter to the chief priest, sighing. My letter is immediately sent to Ehrenfest. Im waiting for a reply. In the afternoon multi-purpose hall, there are many first-year students who have finished classroom lectures, and most of the second-year students pay for practical skills. A few were seen in third graders and above. The only people in my multi-purpose hall on my side are Cornelius and Richard. Haltomut jumped out of the dormitory to gather information almost at the end of lunch. I review how to make corrections while watching the magic team that Raimund has corrected. The magic circle I first created and the magic circle that Raimund corrected are completely different. Is Raimund a third year? If Raimund has just entered the third grade, the lecture he originally received should be almost the same as me who finished the second grade lecture. However, my knowledge of Raimunds witchcraft is quite different because of my devotion to research in the Hilschul lab and my appearance in Gundorfs lectures. From the amendment, Raimunds efforts were traced and I gently exhaled. Im studying so much magician. You probably wanted to read Ferdinands book He is Ahrensbach Brother Cornelius said that and mourned me. Brother Cornelius, who has been blaming himself for two years before waking up that he was an escort knight, could not protect me, had a strict look at Ahrensbach. I know. But I dont want to read the book. Cant read it even though there is a book I want to read in front of me? Im very sorry for Limund. You dont need that kindness Huh, the head of Brother Cornelius, who fell on his shoulder and crouched on the spot, came right in front of him. I feel like Im stroking Gills head, and I reach out to the younger head of Brother Cornelius. Im a little too cautious. Its natural to be on the lookout, but if you dont use your power a little more in the dormitory, Brother Cornelius will fall. If Rosemine is more vigilant, I feel a little more comfortable, because Im in a state of sympathy for the vigilance. When I was told, I gave up my shoulder. Its the greatest misfortune that I cant read a book, so its natural to sympathize, but I know that sympathy is different from vigilance. I hate both painful and scary. I dont want to see dangerous eyes. Talking to the suspicious brother Cornelius, the knight, who was supposed to refrain during the transition, ran into the multipurpose hall with a letter. Immediate letter from Ferdinand Brother Cornelius stands up with a tight expression. As soon as Richard arrived and moved faster than Cornelius, he gave it to me. I open the letter, look through it, and be surprised. Ferdinand seems to be there tomorrow afternoon What !? Its better not to go to the aristocracy, but it is necessary to discuss with Dr. Hilsur about the disposal and handling of the magical tools created by Ferdinand. I invited Dr. Hilsur to the seat and talked directly, so I would like to ask for an invitation.Because I want to listen to the situation before the discussion, You can look up information about Raimund and put it together. especially, a document that shows what faction Raimund is in Ahrensbach, whether it is related to Count Bindewald, and what level of knowledge and talent is related to magical equipment, Ahrensbach side There are a lot of things that are written to prepare, such as the relationship with Ehrenfest. There is not enough time! Ferdinand-samas unreasonable swing has never started, and it seems that he decides whether or not to invite Dr. Hirshur to change the clothes of Schwarz, so we have to collect information with all our strength. If the priest moves to suppress the master, you have to support with full power to make it easy to move. Charlotte, who had been talking with him, sang. Your sister, Ill be able to gather information for you. Rather, I should be gathering information for everyone in the Ehrenfest dormitory. I asked from here. I will carry as much as possible, so I will prepare as much as possible. At the dinner table of the day, he stated that the Hirschl apprentice was an apprentice of Ahrensbach s civilian apprentice and that the priest would come to decide how to go ahead. I asked. It seems to have been a hassle again The chief priest said, as he arrived at the transfer team with Eustok and Eckhart brother. When you sit in the chair of the multipurpose hall, you give your hand and say document. Hartmut, who is accustomed to working with the priest in the temple, immediately provided the material and started explaining it easily. Raimund is an apprentice intermediate apprentice who is not very useful in Ahrensbach. He has a mother from Berkestock, and because she was serving a second wife who was executed, she grew up in a home away from the mainstream. He has a little less magical power in his family and is not expecting much, but he seems to be leaning to Mr. Hilsur who recognized his talent. Hum What is your relationship with Count Bindewald? Now I dont understand it. My magical power is low and Im struggling with my research. I wanted to make a magical tool and a magic team made by Ferdinand. Because we could nt do it, we re working on improvements. Haltomut added that he was more inclined to the priest than Hirsur. It seems that Rosemine, who has a lot of magic and can directly teach Ferdinand, should not be jealous. I was telling Ferdinand that I would like to talk to him about research. After last years battle against the territory, he wanted to participate in the research talk that Hirschur had been talking all night. By the way, there is an opportunity to work with the chief priest, and Hartmut who is entrusted with the book of the chief priest seems enviable. similar to Hyde Mary as far as I hear the story I saw Eckhart brother and the priest with a face that made Justuskus smile. Brother Eckhart becomes a bitter face, and the priest asks Sure. I was leaning over who I was, and Richard told me, Eckharts deceased wife. Apparently, he was a priest s civilian and assistant assistant. Eh? That is, the couple who loves the priest! ? The story progresses more and more while the eyes of Mr. Eckharts wife I heard for the first time are blinking. Is there any material that can understand the research results of Raimund? I fixed my magic circle yesterday The priest looked at my magic team and laughed, I didnt pack it all this far, stared at the amendment and asked, It was interesting. Then close your eyes once to immerse yourself in thoughts. I want to use a piece to get information on the other side while having some interaction with Raimund The priest who slowly opened his eyes said quietly. Its different from what weve managed to do just by cutting off the exchange. It went up to 10th place, and Ehrenfest has become a subject of attention and information gathering. Central, Krasenburg. Dunkelfelger and Drevancher are also attracting attention.While vigilant, catch those who can catch with safe research materials and get as much information as possible. As you judge, gain experience at the Aristocratic House, which is difficult for adults who cant change the way they have been. Yes! The surrounding students sang in the words of the chief priest. I also answered together. After seeing the answer, the priest looked at me and began to tap the temple lightly with Tonton and his fingertips. However, it is forbidden for Rosemine, who has lost information with emotion and momentum, to contact Raimund directly. Be sure to speak through a civilian apprentice. Huh? Only me! ? Such special treatment is not necessary! When I opened my eyes, the chief priest narrowed the eyes of the gold. Rose Mine, you tend to be especially sweeter when you touch your chords. Growing up in a temple, the common sense and judgment criteria that are the basis of us are different. I have no idea if I will do it. Wow I was already stuck with words in my heart, pushing the book lovers Hanko to Raimund. The chief is too sharp. You are close to my magic tools and library magic tools, and you have a lot of information that you have to lay down on trends and new technologies. Its awkward to know what information is leaked. If you do not seem to be able to protect the secret information, immediately return to Ehrenfest.Social experience is important, but your sociality has a lot to do with the future of Ehrenfest. Because it s safe, it s safer to put it back before making a ridiculous mistake. Talking about a tea party between teachers and large territories, I cant refute it, but I dont like forced repatriation. This year, I have fun besides reading. I dont want to be forced to repatriate before working as a book committee with Hannerole. I dont want to ban exchanges with friends, but Ive already been in contact with the 3rd Prince and Ive been watching Drevancher. Its possible that its inevitable. Yes When I was convinced, the surroundings should be more careful, the chief urges attention while watching Villefried and Charlotte. For the time being, Raimund seems to have received a lecture by Dr. Gundorf, so Im going to give some information about my research and turn Drevanchers line of sight from you to Raimund. Ill send you to leave it to you, so please answer that I dont know the details. Although there is a large amount of information, the Priest says that it is easier to deal with information flowing from Raimund who has restricted information to Drevanhell, rather than going to a tea party in Drevanchel, who is not under crisis management. Said. I think there will probably be more contacts with researchers, including Raimund. Make sure that the close friend of the lord candidate, including Halmut, will respond. Yes The previous story is important, but tomorrows story is more important. I say what I was most worried about. Ferdinand, how do you change the clothes of Schwartz? It will be tomorrow, That refrains Professor Hirsur and Raimund. Since Hilsur has already been provided with hints and materials, if you are a researcher, you can say that you are assembling yourself. The magic team I created But it is also a central thing, not everything that can be seen in Ahrensbach s apprenticeship. The priest, after saying so, handed me toward me. Where did you get the materials that Rosemine was handing over to run Hirsur? Figline Here it is When I speak, Philine will give you the materials immediately. The chief priest glanced through, removed a part and handed it over again. This is not a problem if it flows. Use it when something happens. Thank you After exchanging information, the head of the priest looked at the material and it was time for dinner. Hirsur comes and meets with the priest. The expression saying I was surprised when I saw the invitation was very quiet but seemed a little nervous. I didnt expect Ferdinand to visit here Basically adults do not intervene in the aristocracy. Most of the work is left to the children. Even if children send questions, adults dont go and call teachers. I have to move because it is a disposal of the magic tool I created. You must clear your own magical tools. It is not left to others. That is the foundation for the priest to intervene in this case. There is a gap in the relationship between Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach beyond the information that Mr. Hilschur holds, and more than he thinks. If you are a talented person, you can extend as much as possible. I am not going to deny myself because I have been saved, but I need to deal with it as an aristocrat of Ehrenfest. The priest and Hirschl were talking while having dinner and after dinner. About the handling of Raimund, the handling of magical tools made so far, and future provision of materials. Do you treat Raimund as a disciple of Ferdinand? I would be pleased I will select the harmless items from the magic tools and magic circles Ive made so far and give them as assignments. If improvements can be made, I will send them through the Ehrenfest civilian and score them. I will give you new materials in exchange for the information of Sbach. I can see how Raimund passes the information on Ahrensbach one after another to the desire for materials. Hirschul said, giving up his shoulder. However, it seems that Hirshur is not involved because it is an exchange between Raimund and the chief priest. Since the information of the teacher flows to the disciple, it is natural that the information of the disciple flows to the teacher. The priest has raised Raimund as a disciple as a red pen teacher, and when he grows up, he calls him to Ehrenfest as his aide. Arent you not forgiving Ahrensbach? Naturally. Rather, if you grow up to be a good researcher, you cant let go. Raimund will have a good position and youll eat it up. If I dont disappoint Raimund as a teacher, its perfectly fine to come to Ehrenfest or to advance in Ahrensbach. Even if it falls, Raimund can only wait for the life of the priest s piece. Is it okay if he wants? Well. When I was worried, It changed a lot, Ferdinand-sama, said Hilsur, and exhaled gently. No matter how great a magic tool you made, there was a tricky aspect that you just left it when you lost your interest, and if you want to know the information, you can take it without permission. I started thinking about raising disciples while scoring and scoring remotely It seems that he wasnt expecting the priest to move there because of Ehrenfest, although he was getting information. Perhaps there were various things, such as being disturbed by Veronica and stealing achievements. The situation will change over the years. Naturally, the people who are swayed by that situation also change. The chief priest said with a cool face, led Eckhart brothers and Yustox and headed to the Hilsur laboratory. When Raimund improves and can be used by intermediate aristocrats, he brings back dangerous magical tools. Soon after the priests came out, magical tools came out one after another from the magic circle laid near the transfer room. Since it is dangerous to operate by supplying magic power to the lower level, it is decided that it is a lower class noble to carry to the carrier. Lower aristocrats carry more and more to the loading platform. But this is only a dangerous magic tool, right? How many magic tools did you make while in the aristocratic house? Hartmut laughed a little when I was amazed at the magical tools loaded on the carrier. Would Rosemine do the same thing? I have no such plan I feel like there is a future to create mysterious magic tools one after another, saying its a necessary magic tool for the library. Might not be able to argue. Hurtomout bent down and asked with a voice that only I could hear when he sharply sharpened his lips. I heard that Rosemine was determined to receive the name of Roderich, when is it likely to happen? Hartmut? Im graduating this year. I need to nurture a civilian who stands between Raimund and Rosemine If you are dealing with an intermediate civilian, an intermediate or higher civilian is also desirable. Khaltomut said. The junior civilian Philine is working hard, but the lack of class cannot be filled with effort alone. Hartmuts orange eyes that looked sideways seemed impatient. Chapter 392 The afternoon lecture has begun. Will we leave soon? We will move quietly without inconvenience. I know There is a change of clothes at the library this afternoon. After the afternoon lecture started, people had to move around when there were less signs. This is to prevent even a little noticeability. All the girls who will accompany them will start to move happily holding boxes with costumes and accessories. The only man to accompany him is Haltomut who was obliged to report directly by the priest and my brother, Cornelius. All the girls that Charlotte chose to accompany were girls. Please give me permission to touch the Schwarz members only in the room, so please change them. My girls happily broke my face. Although he seems to be careful not to put it on the face too much, the lyzer who sometimes tightens the smiley face looks the most happy. Lieser really likes Smir Listening to Judith teasing the lysator, it seems that the lyser who is trying not to give out a private part at work has pointed out an immature part. After turning my eyes to care about my reaction, I shouted Isnt it cute and then shyly dyed my cheeks. I was saved because this costume would not have been completed unless Reiserator liked Schmir. Rose Mine As I walked like a noble daughter, and arrived at the library, I opened the reading room door, and Schwarz and Weiss came out. Welcome to the princess I am happy today Solange comes with a relaxed gait after Schwartz walking with his head slightly swung from side to side. Not only my entourage but also Charlotte and his associates laughed and laughed. Well, there are so many companions today. Then, let me immediately guide you to a place for changing clothes. Solange takes the lead and enters the back of the office. There is a reception space where students can go in and out to register and have a tea party. There is a Solange desk and a locked bookshelf behind it, and a door to the reading room. In addition, there was a screen in the back. I thought it was a private space with a bed, but it looks different. It was almost the same as the creation of my room, and when I first came there, I could see the seats of Schwarz and Weiss sitting side by side on the chaise longue, so I thought it was a private space with a bed on its own. But it is different. It was just a relaxing space with a chaise longue, not a living space in Solange. Please change your clothes for Schwartz and Weiss here. Registration work has been completed during the lunch break. Yes Cornelius brother and Leonore, who are apprentices of escort knights, stand in front of the screen, and Uditt and Charlotte escort knights are to watch over in the space to change clothes. When the riser gave instructions and lined up the boxes, Brnnhilde opened the boxes one after another and started to check for missing items. My lord candidates and Charlotte cant work together, so Im just seeing that they are ready. Speaking of which, where is Dr. Solange living? The dormitory has a room in each dormitory, and there are rooms in the specialized wing depending on the subject you teach? I know that there is a teachers room in each special building so that Hirschl will not come back after sleeping in the laboratory in the civilian special building. The only teacher who is not a dormitory supervisor is the room in the specialized wing. My private librarians private room is behind that door Solange pointed to the door that was completely hidden by the screen. Same as a dormitory. There is a cafeteria on the first floor, a male room on the second floor, and a female room on the third floor. The librarians living space was in the library. Solange is too jealous that he can live in the library. I also want my room here. I will return to the reading room. Rosemine, please change clothes for Schwarz ?Solange returns a trap after seeing that she is ready to change clothes. When I saw off Solange, I looked around the girls who were ready and waited and looked at Schwartz and Weiss. Schwarz, Weiss. Im going to change into a new outfit. People who are in this space will help you. Now Ill give you permission to touch until youve changed. 19459002] In my words, Schwartz and Weiss slowly move their faces to recognize the person in space. Im here now It was crazy Now everyone, let me change into Schwarz and Weiss. You can touch Charlotte too. Yes, my sister Charlotte enters the circle to make the indigo eyes shine and change clothes. Its the others other than me who change the clothes of Schwartz and Weiss. I do not. This is because it is better not to touch it carelessly. Because the magic team shines when I touch it. No matter how hard the embroidery makes it hard to understand, it can be understood if it shines. Charlotte, who embroidered together, and my aides know the shape and arrangement of the magic circle, but it is better to keep it secret to other students. Schwarz, I will remove the button Weise, please raise this arm Talking to Schwarz and Weiss while raising a gorgeous voice and taking off his clothes. After Charlotte reached out and touched Schwarz, she smiled happily. Mr. Rosemine, Dr. Solange Leonore, who was at the screen, came over and told him to hit him. I take my eyes off Schwartz and Weiss and go to the screen with Leonore. Solange walked with a very troubled face. Solange, what about you? Prince Hildebrand came to see Schwartz and Weiss Huh? In contact with an unexpected royal family, the word forced repatriation that the priest told me last night circulated in my brain. I wasnt in the room so that students couldnt find it, Prince! ? Do not walk out! I just explained that Im changing to a new outfit I can say that Hildebrand is waiting until the end, but it seems that the secretaries of the aides showed interest. He said he wanted to see the old outfits we had to collect to get the magic stones. Hildebrands entourage is a central senior nobleman, a boss for Solange, and a senior nobleman close to the royal family may be in a higher position than me, the lord candidate. It cannot be easily rejected. Securing clothes in the dormitory prevented the entrance of the central civilian, but it was difficult to refuse because it was in a library managed by the royal family regarding royal witchcraft. . It seems that he changed clothes at the library this year. you may enter Im sorry When I stroked my chest as Solange was relieved, he quickly turned to the reading room. Cornelius brother and Leonore tighten expression. There will be Prince Hildebrand and his close friends. I would like to see Schwartz and Weiss. The place was rough. A peaceful and peaceful atmosphere freezes all at once, and everyone went to the spot. As the royal family did not plan to come, it is natural that the atmosphere changes. Hildebrand and his close friends entered immediately after being led by Solange. Hildebrand slowly follows Solange while looking around the office. It really looks a lot more, but it seemed to curb curiosity. If you think you are a boy right after the baptismal ceremony, it is very well behaved. Compared to Villefried, who just finished the baptism, I sighed with exclamation. Is this a really well-educated boy? Hildebrand sees everyone holding his hands and crawling, and when he stops his feet, he shakes his hand lightly, Please continue. When everyone started to move, it came to me that Hildebrand looked away. It can be seen that the height of the eyes is almost the same and the height does not change much. In order to protect the older pride, I stretched my back as much as possible, raised my heel slightly and extended my back, but my calf pulled out. I couldnt continue for a long time. Its just a little higher than the child who finished the baptism this year, me. It s better than low. The other day, I was so cute when I visited the library, so I came to see it today, but I was surprised not to be in the reading room. You change clothes? When the Lord changes, we are told that we have to give new outfits, and we are just getting new. Schwartz and Weiss are not just cute. They are very good and hard working. Talking to Hildebrand, who looks like he is changing clothes with Schwartz and Weiss, I tell the greatness of Schwartz and Weiss. It remembers not only book lending and carrell management, but all delinquents and those who took it out. It is an indispensable magic tool for library management. I heard that the Schwarz were made by an old royal princess, but I dont know how they were made by the aristocracy teachers. Im not impressed with the splendor of the royal family. Does the Royal Palace have materials from the time when the Schwarz were made? When I asked with excitement, Hildebrand tilted his head a little and then looked up at one of his neighbors asking for an answer. Sorry, I have never seen it in the Royal Palace Library where we can go in and out Royal Palace Library! What a wonderful sound! I felt in front of my eyes that my eyes became brighter. The new library is full of encounters with new books. As soon as I tried to ask more questions to my close friends who were familiar with the Royal Palace Library, Leonore was lightly pulled. Nikoli and Leonore smile when they face Leonore. Do you mean not to speak any more? I remembered that I had been told to be careful because it would run out of control when it came to the topic of the library. Its an opportunity to get valuable information from the Royal Palace Library, but it may be banned if it results in offense to the royal family. You have to be careful here. As Charlotte told me, slide the topic from the common topic to the library gradually. A common topic? what is there? Well, when I was thinking, Hildebrand asked me in a quiet manner. I heard that there is a fiance in Ehrenfests Rosemine, but isnt there a fiance in Charlotte? A common topic is Charlotte! ? I suddenly shaken my eyes on Charlottes topic and swung my head slowly after a few blinks. There are no fiances, perhaps a territorial battle or a lord meeting I think there will be a consultation soon Drevanchels Adolfine was looking at Charlotte, and that was his gaze. It is the eyes that Drevancher wants to make a profit by thinning Ortovin and Charlotte. Ive got some of these percussions at territorial competitions and lord meetings, so I think Charlotte will come more. In my words, Hildebrand opens his bright purple eyes and then slowly lies down. Do you think younger people are still unreliable? Eh? Is Prince Hildebrand interested in Charlotte? What should I do, I dont know what a Charlotte man likes! I hurry and look for a safe answer, thinking that I should not give me such a challenge. I cant tell you if you can rely on it because its not determined by your age Is that so Hildebrand is so disappointed that I should ask Charlotte for the time being. If youre worried too much, should you ask yourself? Eh? Hildebrand who looked at me as if he was in a hurry looks like I was in a hurry, comparing myself with Charlotte on the side of Schwartz and Weiss. No, its okay. I just got a little doubt. Please keep this story confidential. Its hard to get confused by my doubts. Yes, I understand Certainly there may be a consultation from the royal family, Ehrenfest will be a fuss. Its not a decision, and if Hildebrand wonders a bit, its just a mess around. Lets remain silent until Prince Hildebrand s feelings are determined to some extent. Thank you for waiting, Prince Hildebrand, elder sister. How about? Charlotte comes to me with Schwartz and Weiss. Since it was an aristocratic inn, it was an outfit based on black and started out as a maid and a butler-like image, but there is almost no initial image of a costume worn by Schwartz and Weiss. Schwarz shirts are white but wearing a vest so you can only see the white sleeves. In addition to the complex magic circle, the vest is tightly stabbed with embroidery to deceive it. The trousers have colorful flower and leaf embroidery on the trousers. The ribbon tie made of dyed cloth is also cute. The reason why the flower pattern on the chest is the same as that of the Weiss is because my opinion was adopted. Vice is a one-piece dress, but the bottom is embroidered with flowers and leaves, just like Schwartz. Vice has a lot of complicated embroidery on the apron, and the original white cloth can be seen only on the open part of the shoulder. The neck has a tie-dye ribbon and floral ornament. I really wanted to add some decoration around my ears, but it seems that Vice gave up because it would be in the way of moving my ears. Meet me, Hime-sama? Plaus, Hime-sama Schwarz and Weiss are very cute. Everyone worked hard to create a nice outfit When I praised everyone, not only Schwartz and Weiss, Hildebrand squinted gently. I am delighted to be able to show you wonderful things. I picked up the Schwarz and Weiss costumes I had worn so far and handed them to Hildebrand. This is the costume of Schwartz and Weiss that I have worn so far. When I push the button, the magic circle is completed, but be careful not to push the button. Magic power is in the magic circle. It will flow and the guard will be activated. When Hildebrands aide crawls, he picks up the costume and begins to watch it carefully. Does the new Ehrenfest costume use the same magic team? No, Ferdinand has improved. Im not familiar with the magic circle, so please ask Ferdinands teacher, Mr. Hilsur, Im sorry I dont answer anything I dont understand. It is said that questions about magical tools and magic circles should be directed to Hirschl and Raimund as much as possible. As the priest told me, I answer and beckon Schwartz and Weiss. Lets supply magic power I reach out to the magic stone on the forehead of Schwartz and Weiss and pour the magical power while gently boiling. Schwartz and Weiss closed their eyes lightly. Wow, youre cute So saying, Hildebrand reached out from the side. I shouldnt touch! At the moment when Hildebrandts fingertip touched, it snapped and light like static electricity floated for a moment. Hildebrand shouts Wow !? and presses his fingertips, and Hildebrand s escort knight gets the stap. Other than those who are primarily registered and who have given permission to the Lord, they will not touch Schwartz and Weiss Is there such a magical tool around Prince Hildebrand? The royal palace has more magical tools than I know, and there should be a clear division between those who can use it and those who cannot use it. Hildebrand s associates exhaled lightly into my words. The magical tools in the Royal Palace are all touched when they are registered as royalty. There were no magical tools in the surroundings that could not touch Prince Hildebrand. Cant I touch Schwartz and Weiss? When Hildebrand dropped his shoulder, one of his neighbors turned to me. This magic tool is a relic of the royal family. Shouldnt it be managed by Prince Hildebrand, not Rosemine, who was provisionally defined primarily? When I was told to transfer the Lords position to Hildebrand, I struck immediately, unlike last years Resty Laut. Its a royal witchcraft, so Im fine if you can work with Schwarz and Weiss in the library without delay. I think its better to be managed by the royal family. Spring when I leave the aristocracy. From autumn to autumn, Prince Hildebrand will be able to supply magical power, so there is no need to prepare magic stones or magical power, which is very helpful. If you dont have Schwartz and Weiss, you will only have magical power because you will not be able to use Solange. If there is a person to take over, that is better. The person who offered me was astonished that I agreed briefly. At the same time, the civilians who were looking at the costumes of Schwarz and Weiss frowned. Its easy to say that its easy to supply mainly magic, but it might be a little difficult for Prince Hildebrand, who just finished the baptismal ceremony. It seems to be a heavy burden on the body. Im going to line up other worries in the aides that care about Hildebrands magic and physical condition. A civilian familiar with magic circles and magical tools should be able to judge. There is something else to worry about. Will Prince Hildebrand, who can only act while there are no students, be able to supply his magic without delay? Is it necessary, but are the manpower and materials okay? The priest told me that he used rare materials that had been accumulated a lot. If you are in the middle, you may not have to worry, but this embroidery is a time-consuming big job. The civilian who followed the embroidery with his finger turned his eyes down to avoid the answer. It doesnt seem to be much I want to do. Later, this is the most important thing I turn around to Hildebrand, who is always on the verge. Prince Hildebrand needs to be prepared Are you ready? I asked Hildebrand, who tilted my head, and asked me seriously. Yes. Once registered as the principal of Schwartz and Weiss, they will be called Hime-sama Huh? Thats also called Hime-sama. The former male librarian seems to have been called that way. Some boys look like girls. Hildebrand has a beautiful face and a calm atmosphere, so some costumes can be invisible to girls. Such a child comes to be called Hime-sama. It may look like a man. Self-esteem as a boy can be damaged. Hill Prince Hildebrandt have a willingness to be called Hime-sama from now on? I am a man. I dont want to be called Hime-sama Hildebrand shook his head when he said, I hate it. Maybe its a disgusting memory to be mistaken for a girl? If so, lets register as a supply partner, not the Lord. Then you will be called by name and you can touch Schwartz and Weiss. Its okay if you dont visit the library regularly. Thats good, please. Hildebrand made my face shine. Entourage will also give permission that it should be less burdensome. I just need the attributes of darkness and light, but are you okay? Yes! Thus, Hildebrand was registered as a magician as a collaborator, and one book committee was added. Rotating Schwartz and Weiss and seeing Hildebrand returning with good mood, I was relieved to have overcome this place without damaging the royal mood. I dont know what is happening with your sister, and you have no chance to stop it. I wanted to stop contact with the royal family, but I didnt know how to stop it, and asked Charlotte to be depressed. Lets go back to the dormitory early. Something else is likely to happen Charlotte urges everyone, saying so. All of the girls who came to help with the change of clothes seemed to be in the experience of meeting the royal family. When I went back to the room with everyone who was tired, I remembered and asked Charlotte. Charlotte What is your sister? What does Charlotte think of younger gentlemen? Does it feel unreliable? Charlotte looked at me, closed his eyes lightly as if he had realized something, and then gently exhaled. Whether it depends on you or not depends on you, but I still think that older people are more reliable. Because Im still an older brother. Oh, sorry. The prince was shaken. Charlotte wrote down in his brain saying that he likes older people. Do you think your sister is more reliable than Prince Hildebrand? Thats right. Because men need the ability to love the library, When I said I didnt forget Villefried, who said she liked the bookshelf in the dormitory, she became very anxious. Chapter 393 Lectures are more important, so make sure you give Hannarele a top priority Since Solange told me in advance, I had Brnnhilde schedule a tea party and decided to send an invitation to Hannerole. According to Brnnhilde, the first day I offered was overlapped with sociology, so he refused and decided to set another day. However, the schedule for a tea party for book lovers was decided. You must give an invitation to Dr. Solange As Brnnhilde said so, I immediately created an invitation and walked lightly toward the library. Wow, a tea party with Dr. Solange and Mr. Hannerole. Book-lovers tea party in the library office. You can see that the tension goes up and down. You must be too excited. Hime-sama, Kita Hime-sama, really? Oh, really Rosemine is here When entering the library, Schwarz and Weiss welcome you. Hildebrand is often stuck for the past few days. He seems to be almost sun-drenched and will go home with love until he feels like Schwartz and Weiss. According to information from Schwarz and Weiss, Hildebrand seems to be very bored. He sometimes borrows a reference book that a first-year student can borrow, but he said that there are few books to read. Im sorry that I want to read a book, but there arent many books I can read, and Im sending a question to Ehrenfest about whether I can lend a child-made book. Good morning, Prince Hildebrand After finishing greetings to Hildebrand, I head to Solange. I was laughing that Solanges work in the last few days was to welcome the royal family, and it was a tense day. I know Im interested in Schwarz and Weiss, so Im getting used to it. Professor Solange has scheduled a tea party in the library When I received the invitation from Brnhilde and presented it, Solange happily picked up the invitation and smiled. Well, Im looking forward to it four days later Solange, who tends to go to the library and have less interaction with other teachers during the winter when there are students, says that last years tea party was very fun, so this is also a passion for preparation. When I laughed face-to-face with Brnnhilde, a young voice broke into me. Is there a tea party after four days? Hildebrand, who seemed to be accompanied by Schwartz and Weiss, tilted his head. If so, should I refrain from visiting the library? Schwarz and Weiss work as usual in the reading room, so I think that there is no problem with Hildebrand coming to Schwartz and others, but the tea party is relaxing in the office even though the royal family comes That wont work. Is it better to refrain from here? I looked at Solange to leave it to Solange. Look down on me with my hand on my cheek, as Solange thinks a bit. Would you like to be invited by Rosemine, Prince Hildebrand? You are registered as a collaborator and you must speak to Hannerole So. Somehow, the tea party had the impression that it was a gathering of women, but if you think of it as a gathering of book committee members, it is better to have a prince with you. Rather than saying that there was a prince when I started the book committee, it was better to take steps to tell the tea party that Hildebrand also participated and to inform the tea party that he was a collaborator. There will be less surprises. I was so convinced that Hildebrand turned his bright purple eyes full of expectations toward Solange and me. I smiled at Hildebrand, stroking my chest, saying that it was good before I said Please refrain with selfish judgment. I would like to send an invitation to Hildebrand, too. Its a sudden invitation, but isnt it annoying? No, Im very happy . There are not so many places in the aristocracy where I am allowed to act. Hildebrand was pleased to bite, but what about the aides? I glance at my close eyes. One of the close friends looked at Brnnhilde with a smile as if it was affixed. I would like to hear more details from the side service of Rosemine brunehilde, please please Im smart Brnnhilde has a tense face, but somehow smiles and heads to Hildebrand s close side. I felt sorry for Brnnhilde, who had spoken with the royal aides, but I looked at Hildebrand. Im really excited to have a tea party with someone other than my mother, Hildebrand has just finished the baptismal ceremony, so there seems to be little social experience yet. It seems that they only had a few tea parties with their maternal relatives. If youre bored, its good. Is Rosemine still reading today? Im with Vice, so dont worry, go upstairs. Listening after a little talk. Hildebrand seems to know that I am looking forward to reading, and if I talk a little, she is a very good girl who always recommends reading. I thanked and went upstairs, and started reading the book as usual. Papa and colorful light pour into my hand and I raised my face. It is a light that indicates the exit time. The bell is already ringing. I asked Philine to return the book and left the library for lunch. There is no Hildebrand already, no other students in the library, and it is quiet. greeted Solange and Schwartz and left the library, the bell just started ringing. When I left the library and headed to the central building, I saw a face I knew from the central building walking fast. Raimund is a disciple of Hirsur and the other disciple of the Priest. Rose Mine ?Limund, who seemed to have noticed us, became a very happy face. Raimund begins to express his appreciation for permission to speak. I heard from Haltomut that Rosemine was recommending to be a Ferdinand-like disciple. Thanks to Rosene-Mine for being able to become an apprentice of Ferdinand-sama. This is the setting that makes it easy for me to bridge the priest and Raimund. Since I was the only person who actually met, there should be more credibility than Villefried or Charlotte recommended. If you send an answer to Ferdinands questionnaire, you will get a new research question and correct it. Really happy with Raimund. He proudly shows the research assignment given by the chief priest and says that he will return to the Hilsur laboratory in the afternoon. It s a dazzling smile that shows that you re working hard on what you like. Raimund, please contact me through Prof. Hirschur when the assignment is completed. I will send it to Ferdinand. Yes! I would like to finish it as soon as possible. Please send this to Ferdinand. I answered the question. It seems that Rimund is also given vegetable paper. Hartmut received several pieces of paper from Raimund. Certainly, Im sorry, When I started walking toward the central building, I found in my footsteps that motivated Limund was running to the civilian building. When returning to the dormitory, Hartmut immediately begins reading the Raimund materials. I also showed it, but I was asked about Ahrensbach in the form of a question-and-answer session like a geography test. Raimund, who is desperately trying to get some free time after completing the exam, will only see the exam question from the chief priest. It seemed to be a figure of Raimund who was desperate to get the next task and gathered information in the mood to solve the problem. You have to learn important information sources with a little bit of information, and learn how to gather information that matches the psychology of students when they are desperate to pass the exam. Hartmut was surprised and stunned that the information of Ahrensbach, which was not easily gathered, rolled into his hand. Im going to hunt demons today On Saturday, as soon as breakfast was completed, knight apprentices centered on Rhoderich and the former Veronica group were headed for hunting. Apparently he was rushed to Khaltomut, If you give your name, its fast. Other kids of the old Veronica group seemed to go hunting because they said I still cant decide, but I want to keep the magic stones. Lordrich is a civilian, so be very careful Yes, Rosemine After seeing Rhoderich and others, it was time to create an answer to Ehrenfest with the aides gathered in a private room on the first floor. Yesterday, when I reported that I invited Hildebrand to a tea party, a question like an arrow flew from Ehrenfest. This was the case when Hildebrand became a book writer, but todays morning is likely to end with just writing a response document. But if Solange invites you this time? Isnt it bad to invite you, isnt it bad? Isnt it rude to refrain? I must start by confirming how bad my social life was. When asked Hildebrand to Brnhilde, who was accompanied by the library when he invited him to the tea party, Brnnhilde was unspeakable. Thanks to Dr. Solange, it was a good suggestion and it was helpful not to talk to the royal family on the spot, but to start with discussions with the aides. Please dont invite Rosemine to suddenly, but leave it to the side. I understand. I will do this now. Called by Hildebrands aides, Brnnhilde, who was supposed to take root for the tea party on the spot, teaches the right way. If you dont tell me how to deal with it, its the aides who are struggling, so recently it has changed to Please do this in this case instead of You should do it this way. But the tea party with the royal family has experienced last year with Prince Anastazius, so isnt it okay? Ive been invited, but this is the first time Ive invited you, Princess. I went up to 10th, but so far, so far. Richarda pointed out that sighing was different from inviting to go to the royal family. To be honest, there seems to be no tea party where Ehrenfest invites royalty. I cant refuse you now? Thats natural And obviously Hildebrand was expecting an invitation in that place, so even if there is a slight difference in the invitation process, it seems that he ended up being invited. Brnnhilde said, Prince Hildebrands aides were too sorry. As a result of the move of me and Hildebrand, who have little social experience, both aides seemed to struggle. Im sorry. Hartmut and Figline will summarize the results of the discussion here and send them to Ehrenfest. While the officials were preparing the answer, I decided on details about the side servants and the tea party. Rosemine, Roderich has been injured and is back! ?Brother Cornelius, who was guarding outside the door, opens the door and enters. As I was surprised by the contents, I immediately headed to the multipurpose hall. When jumping into the multi-purpose hall, there was Rhoderich with cuts and bruises in the immediate vicinity of Charlotte and his side. Roderich heard I was injured A strong demon came out A strong demon appeared when hunting, and Roderich managed to avoid attacking, but seemed to be injured by colliding with a knight apprentice. I was asked to call for help immediately and I was back I looked back at Cornelius and at the same time the armed Villefrieds came in. Dont make a plan. We will come out immediately Vilfleet brother It seemed that Rhoderich had begun preparations as soon as he came back, and Villefried and his escort knights were already armed. Some of Charlottes escort knight apprentices are together. The escort knight apprentice of the lords family trained by Bonifatius, who learned how to compress Rosemine, was the strongest Villefleet also has increased magical power and is originally a lord clan with more magical power. As a man, he is also involved in training with knight apprentices. Therefore, it seems that Villefried led the knights to go to rescue. Charlotte and Rosemine should protect the dormitory. I want Rosemines escort knight to protect Charlotte. Then, I will go. Im smart Thank you, brother Charlotte shook his indigo eyes in anxiety and sees everyone off. When I forsaw Villefried and the knight apprentices leaving the same way, I turned to Rhoderich. I saw a painful wound, and I immediately started the stap. Healing Lungsumer in Rhoderich When the green light from the stap wraps around Loderich, the trauma disappears. For the first time he was healed, Rhoderich looked lightly and stared at his limbs. It is better to take recovery medicine to restore magical power and physical strength. When I say so, Rhoderich touches the medicine box on her waist with a face that has finally noticed the existence of the recovery medicine, and drinks the recovery medicine. Then he exhaled. Excuse me, Rosemine, my pain has disappeared Lordrich, what happened? Please tell me what monsters came out Loderich whispered to my question and opened his mouth. The monster that appeared was a black monster-like monster. The state of running on four legs is much larger than adults. However, when the monster moves, the surroundings change. The trees wilt and decay as they rot black. And then there were lots of eyes, the same eye as a normal dog is big and red, the forehead is a bit small and has a lot of black eyes, and the color changes when attacked Thats true with Tarnis Bephalen !? Leonore opened his eyes with a deep blue voice. Even in the apprentice of knights, it is rare that a quiet and unobtrusive Leonore makes a confused voice like a civilian. What is Turnis Bephalen? Is it a tough monster? Leonore screamed many times with a strong expression on his wife, Cornelius, who was approaching his eyebrows. When you get magic, you are a growing monster. I have seen it in the document about monsters that live in the southern part of Jrgenschmitt with properties similar to Trombe appearing in Ehrenfest. If you inadvertently attack, enemies will be activated! What ?! Everyone in the place took a breath and widened his eyes. You might make enemies enormous by defeating them. I get my magical power, remember Trombe growing up rapidly, feel the horror running on my back, and rub my arms. But youll immediately notice that youre attacked and activated? You can attack with a weapon that has the blessing of darkness, and Ehrenfests knight apprentice is okay? Recalling the appearance of the knights who had beaten Trombe, when I said so, Leonore and Cornelius brother looked back at me. Where are the weapons that have gained the blessing of darkness, Rosemine? Do you have to bring it right away? Where do you not know the blessing with a congratulatory word on the weapon that transformed Starp ? I thought that it shouldnt be, but I shook my head with Cornelius, Leonore, Udit, and Charlottes escort knight apprentice. I dont know I got blood in an instant. Knight apprentices who went to battle in such a state are too dangerous. And if you attack with the intention of restraint and relief and continue to give magic to the enemy, the surroundings will be hard. Sorry, Rosemine, because I wanted a magic stone Because I wanted to give my name to me, I bite my back teeth to Roderich who spited something like this. Loderichs regret, which has turned deep blue, is full of tears, but he does nothing wrong. I will go Rose Mine !? Your sister !? The moment I got up, the surroundings started to stop all at once. Its too dangerous, Rosemine! Leave it to the knight apprentice! However, I cant leave it to a knight apprentice who doesnt even know the god of darkness. I shook my head. I am the temple head. I remember the congratulatory words to get the blessings of God. If you dont tell everyone the congratulatory words, everyone will be dangerous. Ill leave a dormitory for Charlotte! I just turned over to say that. Start running towards the back entrance hall while putting magical power into the body-enhancing magic tool. While walking fast next to me, where Haltomut runs, I asked for permission to accompany. Lose Mine, please let me accompany. I am trained with a knight apprentice to protect Rose Mine. I may be able to earn time while the local knight apprentice sings the congratulatory words. When I looked up at Hartmut, Hartmut lightly whispered. Filine, who is in a rush, calls out Rosemine, I also , but it is completely overwhelmed. Filine is an answering machine. Because there is little magic power, even if a congratulatory word is chanted, it does not become a strength. When I was saying so, Brother Cornelius opened his mouth with a troubled face. Tell us a congratulations and Rosemine should wait in the dormitory Its not a short congratulatory letter that Brother Cornelius can remember at once. Its also a regrettable time to ask questions like this. If you complain too much, Ill leave him out! Thats the end of the fall! Questions and answers are good, please hurry. I rushed to Cornelius and ran to the entrance hall on the back, looking up at the knights who were walking fast around. Can everyone take out the beast while maintaining the deformation of the starp? You can do it naturally Now lets transform the starp Immediately after seeing everyone stumped and transformed them into their respective weapons, I also transformed my stap into a water gun. Please recite the congratulatory words Yes! The god of darkness, the supreme god, who controls the sky as a high bower, the world, the father of all things If you sing a congratulatory note as you run, youll hear a rehearsal immediately. Listen to my prayers, give me holy power, and use my blessing to take away power from the devil When I arrived at the entrance hall on the back, Rhoderich, who came with an answering machine, started to open the door. Congratulations while keeping it in sight. Dedication to all magical powers, deviating from the circle and paying demons, the body gives blessing And while singing congratulatory words in his mouth, he touched the magic stone of the cavalry with the hand that did not hold the weapon, and released the cavalry. Everyone jumps out of the beast in the same way. Give a temporary peace to life here. Each weapon, once transformed into a stump, shines, and immediately changes to a dark black state. I looked back while boarding the Lesser. You can see worried Filine and Roderich who regrets her lips and spills tears. Riderich, get on! Huh? I dont want to get magic stones in this situation. I decided to take the name of Roderich But Filine gets into Reservas, pulling the hand of Rhoderich who cannot answer. Then, when Roderich was seated on the Lesser, he smiled. Rosemine, who gained the blessing of the god of darkness, cannot be defeated. Did he say he would get the magic stone and serve together? Get the magic stone, Roderich Chapter 394 I was able to do well! Now when the linee gets off, it is time to leave. I take my eyes off the back seat and fasten my seat belt. At that time, Rhoderich shouted and seemed uneasy and stopped Philine from getting off the Lesser. Filine Thats Rhoderich. If I dont let go, I cant get off. Looking through the rearview mirror, I saw Roderich grabbing Filines hand. Compared to Rhoderich, who is holding her hand, and I, who ordered her answering machine, Filine looks very troubled. I exhaled lightly. Loderich is surely reassuring if there is a Filine who pulled me on the beast. If thats the case, it would be good if Filine was also on board. Filine may be on board, so please tell Rhoderich how to put on your seat belt Are you sure I want to accompany you? I lightly asked Filine who rounds her eyes. Im also worried about having an uneasy Rhoderich sitting alone in the back seat. Someone should be together. Because Rhoderich is not yet a close friend of mine. He is not a knight but a watchman. But never leave this beast. Im smart Listening to the rear-view mirror of Filine laughing happily, I began to put magic on the steering wheel. It is a one-handed operation that seems a little dangerous because it holds a water gun in one hand. That, Rosemine, I Lorderich, I will go! I rushed into the air after Cornelius, who broke out the most, and blocked the words of Roderich, who seemed to get down. Accelerate towards the collection spot emitting yellow light. Because there was not much distance from the dormitory, the collection place that was shining in a columnar shape began to be visible immediately in the snowy forest. It can be seen even from the air that the black line is formed after Tarnis Bephalen passes to the collection site. However, I dont see the knights who were fighting first. Perhaps you are in a collection place that looks like a magic mirror. Lets rush! Brother Cornelius raised his voice and rushed into the collection site. I chase the fluffy ocher cloak, and I jumped into the collection place with a resorcer. In just a moment through the border, the landscape changed from a snowy landscape to a completely snow-free state. However, unlike my memory, the collection site where the medicinal herbs and trees were lush was devastated by Tarnis Bephalen, and about a quarter of it fell. It wasnt the green of the plants or the brown of the trees, it wasnt just bare soil, but a black sludge pond. Terrible No one! Where are you? ?I am relieved by the voice of Cornelius, who knows that I am impatient. There is no figure of Tarnis Befalen who devastated this place. There are no knight apprentices. You must have led Tanis Bephalen somewhere to protect the collection site. Lets go out and look for it. Cornelius, who spoke to Leonores words, jumps out of the collection area. I followed Brother Cornelius with a bitter feeling about the disaster. You need to heal Flutelane later, this. The Ehrenfest students will not be able to collect it satisfactorily. The moment when I left the collection site while thinking about such things, the rumbling sounded from the forest. Hyah !? Cheer! Wow! The sound of a surprised voice rises even among the resters, and it is a roaring sound. I could feel the air trembling with my skin. From where !? If you go up high in the sky with the beast, you can see the traces of the movement of Tarnis Bephalen in the deep forest, and you can see several trees falling down in the back. A beast jumped out of the trees and got down again. A bright ocher cape. It was! If you drive to the back of the forest, you can see the larger Tarnis bephalen. As explained by Roderich, it looks like a giant dog or wolf. But he said that he was four legs larger than an adult, but there seemed to be two to three times that. It wasnt so big! Listening to Rhoderichs screaming voice, I looked at Tanis Bephalen below. It must have grown with attacked magical powers . Like a lot of magical powers. I swallowed the words I wanted to shout before I could grow up. Apprentices who cant accompany Trombe extermination have never encountered a type of monster that deprives them of magic, so it cant be helped. However, as it seems, it seems that it is already dangerous to attack. In order not to cause much damage to the forest, I saw some of the beasts who were able to check Tarnis Bephalen and fly around. The ocher cloak that shines in the snow is undoubtedly a knight apprentice of Ehrenfest. However, the number was less than the number of knight apprentices taken by Villefried. Is this all? Other knights apprentices? Tarnis Bephalens bare yellowish teeth cried and was trying to eat a knights apprentice flying in front of him. Dangerous! knight apprentices turn ocher cloaks quickly as they read the movement of Tarnis Bephalen. It was also a short time that he exhaled relievedly. Tarnis bephalen with a large body had a large mouth and saliva dripping from the edge of the mouth. If dripping and saliva fall, the place will be transformed into decayed soil where black sludge shakes. With the movement of Tarnis Bephalen, the soil hurt, and the trees fell as if they had lost their grounds. turice bephalen is more than a giant trombe because it is a demon that runs on four legs, is agile and can move anywhere, not a demon tree that has a range of action, because it is rooted Quality ( and others ) is bad. I dont know what happened to the knight apprentices who were not here, so I hurriedly looked around. Rosemine! When I was shocked by Filines sharp voice, the red and huge eyes of Tarnis Bephalen were facing me. Rhoderich used to say black eyes on the forehead, but now it is not black, but has changed to colorful eyes such as red, blue and green to show the magical power he has eaten. All its eyes saw me. Trembling and back trembling. It seemed that cold sweat erupted from the whole body. I know the eyes of the demons that recognize me as food. It was now directed at me. ` Tanis Bephalen who moves his nose and understands the size of the magical power, understands that the knight apprentices flying around do not attack, or completely checks the knight apprentices who are trying to check I ignored it and ran straight toward me. Lose Mine-sama, go up! Please fly up to the extent that Tarnis Bephalen doesnt get caught! In the sharp voice of Leonore, I immediately turned up the handle and ran up to the sky. As if to let go, Tarnis Bephalen, who was a quadruped, stood up on his hind legs and jumped up to eat at the Lesser. Thalis Bephalens thick forefoot can be seen from the window of the Lesser, and the body odor peculiar to the beast and the mouth odor with its mouth wide open come from behind, and the blood is drawn. Kyaaaa! Wow aaaa! Listening to the screams of the two people sitting in the back seat, I stepped on the accelerator to the fullest and climbed up with full speed, shooting the water guns back to the back. However, it seems that it was not hit at all. The appearance of the tarnis befalene stall is fine. I saw yellowish teeth from the drivers seat window. I have never seen such a beasts teeth from the backside. I never thought I was so scared of hot sighs. You can eat! In the fear of my head becoming pure white, I kept flowing magic power on the handle. Gachin! There was a sound of teeth coming together just behind. I realized that the sound of failing to bite was because the front legs of Tarnis Bephalen moved backwards. Immediately after, a big scream Gown! Comes out from the mouth of Tarnis Bephalen. I did it! A cheerful voice of Udit goes up. In retrospect, it was found that Udids attack hit his face and Brother Cornelius struck his flank. Rosemine! Hartmut flew with changing blood phases. Perhaps because of too much force, it does not move as if the finger was fixed while holding the handle. Okay, safe When a drowning voice leaked out of my mouth, Villefried and his escort knights rushed. As Wilfried rushed to me, he shouted at me. Rose Mine, dont ridicule! I just came to teach congratulations If you only contact the teachers, we can do it without problems if we only have time. They are eaten by the monsters and suddenly fall to them in such battles. It s harder to do! Villefried s case is right, and I apologized honestly, I m sorry. I came to give blessings to everyones weapons. After that, I will return to the dormitory. Yes Cornelius brothers gathered in the sky above Tarnis Bephalen. Looking around, there are still not enough people. There are no former Veronica children and no other knight apprentices who departed with Villefried. What happened to Brother Fleet, other knight apprentices? Im taking a break. I thought it would be a long hall, so I was supposed to take turns for Tarnis Bephalen. So, Mr. Villefried launched a funnel into the forest. As the red light grows, apprentices of knights appear to have dispersed and scattered around the forest and gather. Cornerius, Leonore, Judith, Hartmut. Its dangerous to be so big. Avoid the attacks from Tarnis Bephalen until the attack power is complete, as did the Villefried brothers. Please earn time while I will teach everyone the congratulations here. Im smart The brothers Cornelius made a loud noise, looked down a little to get off Tarnisbephalen, and looked around at the knight apprentices gathered around. The knight apprentice who was resting is roughly divided into two. These are the old Veronian rings centered on Matias and the rings centered on Traugot. The explanation you received from Rhoderich has changed a lot, so please explain When I said so, the sights of the knight apprentices all went to Traugot. You will notice that the rings centered around the troughs never turned a positive line of sight to the troughs. Since the second half of last year was just used to serve Yustox, it was an adult, but I learned to compress the magic power and increased my magic power. Such a traugot is now drooling. I just understood it. It was Traugot that made Tanis Bephalen huge. Tragot, explain When Villefried ordered, he clogged the words once, and Traugot opened his mouth whispering a little. Now, if you are rampant at the collection site, the collection will be annihilated, so you are being guided into the forest . Traugott rushed with Villefleet and discovered that he had found apprentices of knights who led Tarnis Bephalen from the gathering location to the forest while flying around without attacking. Matias, who quickly realized that the attacking magic power was taken away, ordered that he never attacked, but Traugot did not know it. I thought to help them, and I thought I would crush Turnis Bephalen with a single blow. Matias, who realized that the rescue was not a relief, shouted, No!, But he couldnt even hear it, and Traugot attacked with all his might. Immediately after, the body of Tarnis Bephalen, which was larger than adults, swelled. The bulge that seemed to fly without being able to withstand the magical power seems to have settled as it is and has become more than twice the size. The reason why I received an Oldnant from an apprentice escort from Charlottes escort knight was informed that I needed a weapon that received a blessing of darkness to defeat it. Next, I heard that Oldnantz arrived from Richarda that I jumped out to teach congratulations and contacted my teacher for help. Mattias added while turning his gaze toward Tarnis Bephalen. Since then, Villefried was careful not to attack the Tarnis Bephalen, but moved away from the collection site and at the same time earned time for our recovery. I was able to drink and recover. It seems that the person who was injured was taking a restorative and was resting. Some are still loose and others are injured. The teachers are also contacted, so it would be okay if you earned a little more time. It gives Lung Sumer healing to everyone who worked hard. Because the starp is deformed, I give Lungsumer healing by putting magical power on the magic stone of the ring, not the starp. The green light that jumped out of the ring magic stones poured onto the knight apprentices. Excuse me, Rosemine knight apprentices, who seemed to be painful and seemed to be bent back, were correct. Now, take out the weapon. Once you cancel the blessing, you will no longer receive the blessing that day, so be careful not to release it until you defeat Tanis Bephalen. No problem because I dont know how to cancel laughing at Villefrieds words, I told them to recite and chanted the congratulatory words. The god of darkness, the highest god, who controls the sky as a high bower, the world, the father of all things knight apprentices recite while staring at their weapons. Far below, I saw Corneliuss brothers controlling Tanis Bephalen. Listen to my prayers, give me holy power, and use my blessing to take away power from the devil I close my eyes lightly, restraining my urgency as soon as possible. Now I have to give prayers without distractions. Dedicated to all is the magical power, deviating from the circle, giving away the magic. The body gives blessing. Give the life in this land a temporary comfort. When I opened my eyes slowly, everyones weapon gained the power of darkness and was dyed black. You can see that everyone is stunning with a solid black weapon. If you attack now, you can take away the magical power from Tarnis Bephalen. I want to take magic stones, so Id be happy to attack in the direction of cutting the limbs as much as possible. Rose Mine, do you think you can afford it? Wilfried said so and sighed while sighing. And he pointed at me. As you can see from the current situation, Tarnis Bephalen runs fast, but cannot run freely in the sky. Rosemine is in a position where our eyes can reach and never reach the attack. Wait for me I understand Cornelius brothers have gathered together, perhaps because their weapons lightly shined. Can you see that the finest magical power is gathered on top? Tarnis Bephalen jumps up to eat when aiming and eating. Of course, you cant reach your forefoot, but its bad for your heart to have a big mouth jumping on its prey with a glowing eye. Only Leonore reads books about monsters and knows the characteristics of Tarnis Bephalen in detail. Follow Leonores instructions today, especially Traugot. Are you okay? Yes Villefried shook his head several times when I saw the troutgot in my words. Rose Mine, Traugott didnt know the characteristics of Tarnis Bephalen. Dont blame him too much I understand I swallowed my mouth. The rest of the battle should be left to knight apprentices. Granting the blessing of darkness and preparing the weapons, half of my role was over. Finally, if you needed to recover the land, but thought that it would be better to return to the dormitory once, Leonore has played a role in me at the battle. Next, Rosemine, Do you fight me too? I was thinking of going back to the dormitory Is there any reason not to put Rosemine in battle, who has a great deal of magical power and can attack from a safe distance? If Rosemine is able to move, there is a danger that Tarnis Bephalen will follow. Leonore said it would be more dangerous to return to the dormitory. And as long as Im here, Im sure Ill use my talent. I was a little surprised by Leonore, who was rational or only looking for the best way to defeat the enemy, but Im a little happy that I was given a role. Because it is useful for everyone. Rose Mine must attack with Miz Deppou from the sky where the attack of Tarnis Bephalen does not reach. Hartmut and Udit should never leave Rose Mine Yes! I hold a water gun with great motivation. Leonore smiled a little when he saw me motivated and turned his eyes to Traugot. Traugot, Cornelius and attack combined to cut the limbs. Angelica and Cornelius would have done better? Please do that. No, I I wonder if the previous failure is trailing. Shake your head while closing the eyes. However, Leonore quietly layered the words, not forgiving the traugot who was trying to decline. Only Villefried and Traugott have the magic to match Cornelius. If you think youve failed, do everything you can to make up for the goal. Traongot narrowed his body to Leonores indifferent words. Villefried came forward in front of the traugot where everyones eyes gathered. Looks like a look, but let me meet In response to Villefrieds words, Leonore once turned his eyes to Traugott. But Traugot says nothing. I just whispered. The older brother Cornelius, who was quietly watching the situation, exhales and smiles at Villefried. No, Villefried has to work hard. I will meet you Chapter 395 The attack theory seems to be the same as extermination of Trombe. In a remote attack, I drop an arrow to weaken Turnis Bephalen, and knight apprentices attack all at once. When everyone retreats, it seems that I will attack alternately like dropping an arrow. He must be careful not to involve a knights apprentice in the arrow that I can drop. Isnt the Priest position at that time quite important? Is nt it serious? µ I cant get any training. However, without being able to decline, the knight apprentices scattered around as Leonore raised his hand. The colorful eyes on the forehead of Tarnis Befaren move from place to place as if you were wondering which one to chase after seeing the figure of the beast scattered in the sky. Uhiii! It s uncomfortable! I felt water and goose bumps standing, and I set up a water gun in the sky toward Tarnisbephalen. Once you turn your eyes lightly, think back to the head of the priest when you killed Trombe. Ill be a hard boiled egg! Rosemine, a signal from Leonore! Listening to Philines voice looking around instead of me, I opened my eyes. I looked at Hartmut and Judith on both sides to protect the Lesser, and then shot a water gun aiming at Tanis Bephalen right below. Terya! If you think of the scene where the priest was defeating Trombe and put out magic power, the magic power launched from the black water gun becomes a black arrow, and it splits further and pours into Tarnisbephalen. Hey! After seeing my attack, Udit also attacked. The black stones thrown by Udid fly away from Tarnisbephalen. Tarnis Befalen, who was staring at this, quickly avoided the arrow I shot, even though he thought it would not come off because of the big target. He then screams a little when he hits a stone that Udid casts away. Why? I cant afford to lose against Rosemine in long-distance shooting. I have to read one step ahead of the enemys movement The black stone thrown by Udit who laughs well is hit again. With a small scream, Tarnis Bephalen again avoids my attack. Funnu! I was regretfully confused that my attack was not hit at all, and I was shooting water guns one after another aiming at Tarnis Bephalen. However, even though I said that I had closed my ballistics, Tarnis Bephalen kept avoiding lightly and hitting Uditt several times along the way. Repent! Tarnis Bephalen moved agilely and moved to the forehead and looked around, knight apprentices attacks were also largely avoided, but I think that sometimes hit attacks are coming out But it is only me who has not been hit at all. You cant just hit Rosemines attack Philipine pointed out in his chest. I know, do nt say it calmly! I looked down at Tanis Bephalen under my eyes as I wanted to cry. I think Rosemines attack doesnt hit me because Tarnis Bephalen concentrates on avoiding Rosemines attack. I stumbled heavily on Roderichs whisper. The big red eyes never try to get rid of me. Id like to say that I think its okay if I avoid just my attacks. The reason I cant hit is because Tarnis Bephalen has always been watching me! Do not look over here! Im not hit because Ive been watching me for a long time. If you block the view of Tarnis Bephalen, Ill hit you too. Blocks sight? How do you do it? Loderich asked me calmly, and I was immediately stuck in words. I dont know what to do to block the sight of a giant monster. Huh? Well thats right. Blindfolded, blindfolded I want a huge cloth like this. I dont think you can blindfold by closing the eyes of Tarnis Bephalen and tying it behind your head. However, I can take away my view just by covering a large cloth quickly, and I think it will be a momentary stop. If I can block my sight and stop it for a moment, I will hit my attack! For that purpose, there is a huge cloth enough to wrap Tanis Bephalen! Ah! There is just a good weapon. Ryuken is it a sacred item? I lifted up the water gun as I whispered toward Philine, who sees me with a sharp face. Even if the transformation is released, the blessing does not seem to be released, and the starp in the hand is black. With a little surprise, I closed my eyes lightly. There is a spell taught by the chief priest as essential for defense. Finsung Han My starp turned into a black cloth with golden sprinkles like a night sky with stars. As if stunned, Roderich points to the cloth in my hand. Rosemine, is that ? The cloak is the sacred tool of the god of darkness. With this, it will block the view of Tarnis Bephalen. The dark cloak has the power to absorb magical power and make it its own. It is in a state of dark blessing now, but it is highly possible that the magical power devoted to God and deprived of me will not reach. I dropped the cloak of the god of darkness toward the head of Tarnis Bephalen to widen the night sky. It seems that Tanis Bephalen could not be avoided in a cloak that spreads as much as I wished, instead of an arrow falling towards a narrow area. The movement of Tarnis Bephalen, whose field of vision is covered with black cloth, stops and flutters his forefoot to dismiss the mantle. This should be my attack! Good! At the moment of holding the fist, Philine leaned her head against her cheek. Rosemine, who deformed the starp and threw the cloak, isnt it? How do you shoot? Ah! Virfleet and Brother Cornelius received praise from me when I was holding my head when I realized that the weapon was gone. Dont, Rose Mine! Stopping is a success! Now! Everyone attack all together! Aim for your hind legs! Knight apprentices who attacked with a quick movement jumped to Tarnis Bephalen all at once. The attack concentrates on the hind legs of Tarnis Bephalen, trying to take the dark cloak on his head, as directed by Brother Cornelius. Twenty little beasts ran freely through the air, and the black weapons they were holding turned. At the same time, Tarnis bephalen screams, blood flows, and the blood erodes the land. I knew it would surely hurt me. I want to cry and can only look at everyones fighting. Everyone is cool, but different! No! Return my show! Villefried seems to have put magic on a black sword so that he can attack at any time. It turned out that something swaying like darkness oozes the blade. Villefleet shook his sword. I could see the emblem of the emblem on the handle. Evacuate everyone! There is a black sword that is already full of magic in the hands of Brother Cornelius who cried. Is the magical power that was complimented a little smaller than when you saw it in last years Ditter? The knight apprentices rise to the sky, set in one place between Tarnisbephalen and us to protect us from the impact and put out a shield. I also changed the direction of the Lesser and squeezed the handle in preparation for an impact. Lets go! Ahh! While screaming to be self-conscious, he aimed at the rear legs of Tarnis Bephalen and drove the cavalry, and Wilfried swung the sword greatly. A slash of darkness with enormous amount of magic power jumps out of the sword and flies straight to the right foot of Tarnisbephalen. Hey aaa! Almost at the same time, Brother Cornelius slashed from a different direction from Villefried, aiming at the rear legs of Tarnis Bephalen. A shocking wave of air flies along with a loud explosion that strikes two slashes. I was shocked when I was holding the steering wheel in place, but there was a distance, and the knight apprentices lined up the shield to prevent it, so it was not so much. Perhaps it is because it is less powerful than the full-time attacks of the chief priests I have experienced so far. Tarnice Bephalen! ? slashing through the impact and staring under the eyes, it seems that the slashing flew as intended. I could see that Tarnis Bephalen, who had blown off his right foot and screamed, couldnt withstand the subsequent shocks and rolled around. Yes! Immediately after screaming, he raised his body so that the blood of the right foot that fell drooping and the wild beast seemed not to feel the pain that the foot had blown off, as Tarnis Bephalen jumped. The cloak that covered the head was blown away because of the impact. The eyes that were exposed were full of pain and anger, and they looked at Villefried, who was just in front when he flew up. Vilfleet brother, run away! Villefried turns the beast up to hear my cry. However, it seems that he used too much magic power in the previous attack, and the speed at which the beast runs is not enough. Immediately knight apprentices begin to move to save Villefried. However, earlier than that, Tarnis Bephalen, who set Villefried as a prey, started to run. The right leg is missing, so the speed is a bit slow, but faster than the Villefried knight. At the moment I felt blood, the bellows of Brother Cornelius, Tragot! There was already a sword filled with magical powers in the hands of Brother Cornelius, whether he had set up right after the attack. As if he responded to Corneliuss angry voice, Traugot grabbed his sword and descended. You can see the magic power being poured more and more during the descent. A sword glowed in darkness. The big brother Villefried came up to escape from Tarnis Bephalen and instead rushed into Tarnis Bephalen with the momentum that Traugot fell. Immediately after the two passed each other, the slash released by Brother Cornelius first burst at the head of Tarnis Bephalen. ] Traugott plunged into Tarnis Bephalen, who was out of balance so as to lie down, and swinged his sword toward the impact of Brother Cornelius. Taaaa! Immediately after, there is a loud burst, and Villefried is blown to the sky so as to be boosted by a slightly relaxed impact. Knight apprentices who had cleared the shield to help Villefried were also blown away. I somehow struggle to withstand the impact. After the shock wave left, when I opened my eyes slowly, the ground fell drastically, and Tarnis Bephalen lay there. My legs are moving and I cant get up. I did it! Do not be alarmed! Leonore scolds knight apprentices with a joyful voice. He was stabbed in several places as he was accustomed to Cornelius and Traugot, so he couldnt move Tarnis Bephalen completely. I will peel off the material! After seeing the troutgot waving his hand, the knights descended towards Tarnisbephalen. I also got off at Lesser. Recovery of material depends on contribution The material of the demon beasts that have been defeated by everyone seems to change depending on their contribution. Brother Cornelius explained to me and Villefried who are not apprentice knights. This time, the biggest contributor was the Cornelius brother. Villefried and Traugott at the runner-up. I was also able to contribute because of the cloak. Dont forget the contributions of the Matias who used to guide the Tarnis Bephalen from the collection site before the rescue came and protected the collection site. The contribution of Leonore, who carefully read the materials related to the monsters that do not appear in territorial competition, is also included. Cornelius sang with a small laugh at Villefried and my words. I want a material that can be made into a magic stone for Rhoderichs name. I dont need anything else, so Id like it to be of good quality. If so, how about the forehead? I think that it will be a good material because the magical power deprived from the attack is divided for each attribute. Leonores advice has given me the wind and earth features that are the attributes of Roderich. Thats why, take it, Roderich. Please make a stone with a name that suits me. Lose Mine As I was so impressed, Rhoderich looked at me and asked me to make sure to get off the Lesser. Looking back at it, I exhaled relief. Since I was helped with cooking in the downtown area, I was able to beat or peel the birds wings, but I am not very good at or like it. Its a little bit to hit the centerpiece. Rosemine, how do you cancel the blessing? You cant collect it with the blessing of darkness. You will be deprived of magic during recovery. I was looking at the voice of Brother Cornelius trying to recover the material, and I looked around with all the black weapons. If you cancel, you can no longer get the blessing of God of Darkness I dont think you will need the blessing of God of darkness many times a day knight apprentices greet Villefrieds words, giving up their shoulders. I uttered a spell to release the blessing, whispering Yes. Entovhunung Everyone repeats and releases the blessing. When I saw the black color disappear from the weapon in my hand, I remembered that there was no weapon in my hand. I looked around everyone who started collecting the material and said, I will collect the cloak of the god of darkness. Wait a little bit. Escort Cornerius will have to collect this? Its okay to take Judith and Hartmut Cornelius, who contributed the most, has many materials that must be recovered. As I said so, Leonore, who was helping to recover Corneliuss material, shook his head and stood up. I will come with Rosemine. Mr. Cornelius, please collect the amount of me and Udits Oh, Rosemines escort asked I boarded the Reservus and headed for recovery of the cloak of the dark god that I threw myself. Udit, Leonore, and Hartmut take them to the escort. Rosemine is really able to make a sacred piece. I heard from a report that it was made by practical skill, but it will impress me when I actually see it. Hartmut said with a very happy smile. I am glad that there is an armored tough training. Isnt you familiar with shrines and temples? If you go to the temple to help with your work, there are few opportunities to actually see the sacred items. Since I am devoting magical power, I always see and touch the sacred items. However, if you think carefully, Fran said that it wouldnt be good to wait for the Haltomuts to come to help, so its time to dedicate it early in the morning or before sleeping. It was. It seems that even Hartmut and Figline, who often go in and out of the temple, did not have much opportunity to see sacred items. Is it better to have a chance to see the sacred items? Thinking about that, I picked up the black cloak that had been blown away and sighed. The god cape of darkness is a cloak that absorbs magic power. I found that the magical power of the place where it was falling was taken away. There is no black sludge, but it is dry and reddish soil. Im sorry, Im sorry! I didnt mean to do this! Hurry up, release the blessing and transformation, grab the starp, and heal immediately! I was relieved to think. Wouldnt it be better to heal the collection place before here? I didnt hit it, but I had a lot of magical power when I fired a water gun towards Tarnisbephalen. You should give priority to places that must be collected in the future rather than to heal deep forests. When I looked back to talk to my brother Cornelius, I solidified tightly and moved my neck and diverted my gaze. What did you do, Rosemine? I cant say I dont want to get close to the dismantling Tarnis bephalen, but I look up at Leonore and laugh. I would like to go to the collection site to heal . Is it taking time to recover the material? Even if you are told to heal what will you do? Leonore tilted his head so that he was not sure. It seems that Leonore doesnt know about it after the Trombe extermination. Fill the land with the magical power defeated by Tarnis Bephalen Can you do that? It was Haltomuto, not Leonore, that was amazing. Hartmut, who is a civilian and needs ingredients for preparation, was wondering what to do when he saw the collection site being devastated. The work of the temple after the extermination of Trombe. Because I am the temple head. Im not scared of dismantling! Because only I can do healing rituals. Chapter 396 As a result of consulting with Hartmut and Leonore, I decided to go to healing the collection site. As expected, there are too few escorts in three people, so the contribution of extermination of Tarnis Bephalen is low, and the material recovery is completed soon and the knight apprentices who are handheld are taken as escorts. When entering the collection place that emits a light yellow light, the sky is clearly divided between the vivid part of the vegetation and the part where black sludge is scattered due to the rampage of Tarnis Bephalen. It was visible from. There are about a quarter of the parts devastated by Tarnis Bephalen, which is quite extensive. Its terrible. This can be a lecture Listening to the words of the escorts around me, I am grateful to see if I can perform a healing ritual. Unlike the healing that took place at the time of extermination of Trombe, if the plant was not grown to a certain extent, it would be troubled immediately by the lecture. Ill give you healing so you dont mind giving a lecture. Ill ask you when a monster comes. Huh! When I arrived on the ground, I looked back and spoke to the rear seat filine. Fineline must not get off, please wait here Im smart I get off, leaving Filine waiting in the Lesser. I didnt want to step into the black sludge, so I stood in front of it. I have a close friend next to Rosemine. Please give me the caution around you. Under the direction of Leonore, knight apprentices riding on the beast spread out to watch out for the surroundings. Leonore and Hartmut were on my left and right, and Udid put him behind to protect his back. There was no demon beast at the collection site so far because Tarnis Bephalen was rampant until a while ago and black sludge was sprinkled around the collection site. But youll never have to be careful. When I made Staap appear, I closed my eyes lightly and concentrated, and I firmly thought of the cane of Flutelane. Goldwork that wraps a small magic stone lined up in a long and finely decorated pattern, and a green magic stone that is as large as an adults palm. This is the first sacred tool I used. Strate Kolben ?I was satisfied that there was a Fruthrenes cane in my hand, and I stabbed the cane into the ton and the ground and held it firmly with both hands. And put magic power. The Goddess of Water that brings healing and change, Twelve Goddesses, who serve the side, hear my prayers, give me my prayers, and give me holy power. Dedicated to my body with the power to heal Gedurlich, a sacred study, throwing the supreme ripples, and giving you a pure blessing, fill your body with your own color up to wherever you want You can see that the magical power is flowing. A large green magic stone embedded in the wand radiated a strong light. I remember the state where the magical power swirls and the wind occurs around me. While the hair was disturbed by the wind and the hem and sleeves of the costume were shaking, I was convinced of the success of the healing ceremony. The next moment, my feet shone. The magic stones of Flutelanes wand shine and light begins to run on the ground. Green light began to flow at a certain thickness as water flowed from the place where the cane was attached to the waterway. Wow !? What !? Listening to the surprising voices around me, I was confused as to whether or not to interrupt this ritual. It is different from the ritual after Trombe. At that time, magical power quickly became black soil, and small buds appeared. What should I do? While I was worried, the green light continued to grow, and the magic team that glowed green from the ground was completed. It must have been at the collection site. Its a magic team the same size as the collection site. Lose Mine, Ill write down what kind of magic it is. I need to report it. Harry Tomut, the only free-moving civilian on the spot, ran up to the sky with a beast that he was excited and could not stand. At the moment when the completed magic team emitted strong light, the black sludge left behind by Tarnis Bephalen disappeared as a steam-like fluctuation. It was the bare red-brown soil that sludge disappeared and looked into the face. However, it was only a few seconds that the red-brown soil was revealed. Immediately the magic power is filled and the color changes to black soil. It feels strange, but it seems to be healing. Pocopoco and small buds started to appear from the black soil. As I breathe a relief to the healing ritual that I wanted, I pour more magical power. If you do not grow more, it will not be a medicinal herb that can be used in lectures. Large! The bud is Listening to Leonores surprised whispering with his ears, looking at the small buds that sprout one after another, the magic team that seemed to glow on the ground seemed to float. I looked closely and looked at it, but it still floated about two fingers off the ground. As the magic circle rises, the buds of plants grow gradually. When I looked at the wand that stabbed into the ground, I knew that the magic circle was gradually rising. Oh! Great! I saw this ritual for the first time! The surroundings are watching the collection site recovering, screaming with exclamation. Im the first time! I screamed that I wanted to cry and I bit my back teeth. Unexpectedly, a large amount of magic power is sucked into the wand. If you grow medicinal herbs enough to be used in a lecture, my magical power is likely to bottom out. If you continue to suck the magical power, it may be dangerous. I lifted my hand from the cane and reached out to the magic stones and tubes on the waist belt. There is an intense recovery medicine for emergencies, but it cannot be taken with one hand. The lid cannot be opened. Leonore, please take the medicine in my waist Leonore, who was staring at the growing buds, turned around as he was amazed. Stare at my face and frown. Rose Mine-sama, havent you been forced too much? Tube with a green magic stone. Please hurry. I cant stop it halfway. Im sorry, Leonore, who opened his mouth for a moment as he said something, swallowed his mouth, took the medicine container on my waist, and opened the lid. I received it with one hand and poured it into my throat. The blue odor coming out of the nose and the terrible feeling that the tongue is likely to be numbing engulfed tears. It tastes terrible as usual. Id like to change it right away, but I dont have such a useful thing. Ugu! ] You will be killed by this medicine before you recover! Sacrifice the magical power of the recovery medicine that works very well for the sacrifice of taste. As I was pouring magical power into the wand, grass and trees began to grow as I watched it. Wow! Judiths cheers reverberated from behind. Plants grow rapidly as fast as Trombe. Over the ankle, past the knees, the magic team came up to the height of the thighs. Approximately my hips began to grow medicinal herbs that did not grow any more. Does it mean that we should grow so far? The grass that has finished growing does not seem to have any more magical power, and the speed at which the magic circle rises increases. When the magic circle rises above the wand of Fleetlane, you can now see the magical power rising straight from the green magic stone. A huge magic circle that shines in green as it is pushed up by magic power rises up and up. Along with that, the tree grew as it shook itself. The branches diverge one after another and spread, and the leaves grow thicker and the blueness increases. Even trees with flowers came out. It s amazing, Rosemine! When the trees at the collection site were almost restored, the magic team seemed to have reached the top of the cylindrical collection site. Once a strong green light was emitted, the magic team disappeared. At the same time, there is no need to send magical power, and I use my shoulders and lean on the Flutelane wand. Youre done playing Its wonderful. I was really surprised. Did you ever work like this in the temple? When I was working at the temple, I stopped it so much that it sprouted, but this was the place where Ehrenfest was gathered and it was necessary for the lecture, so I did my best. 19459002] The knight course as well as the civilian course is a necessary place to collect materials for recovery medicine. In my words, Udit turned around, laughing, Thanks to Rosemine, and changed her face. Rosemine, the complexion is not good! Because I needed unexpected magical power and tried a little while drinking recovery medicine, my head was dull. I think that there is little use of magic power from the recovery end. My physical strength does not follow the movements of unskilled magic. Lets hurry back to the dormitory? But Rhoderich has to be on the beast, so once in the collection area Its better to skip the Ordnance, talk about the situation, and get back with your own beast. Rosemines physical condition is more important than Roderich When Udid says so, Leonore whispers lightly and raises his hands to gather the knight apprentices. Rosemine is not feeling well, so I will return to the dormitory as soon as possible. Half of this will return to the dormitory as Rosemines escort, and the other half will go to help with material recovery. Rosemine must clean up the beasts and sacred gear. I will carry you to the dormitory. If you feel uncomfortable and lose your concentration or lose your mind, the beast disappears and may fall. Leonore gave instructions and prepared to return to the dormitory. At the same time that I was riding the beast while being held by Leonore, something rushed into the collection site. The strength of Leonores arm that had been turned around in my stomach struck, and the knights apprentices started out with a stap. While everyone was wary, blackish groups entered the collection site one after another. Rosemine! Listening voice is at the top. Rufen came to the collection site while turning the blue cloak. Behind it is a knighthood in a black cloak. Judging from the color of the cloak, it would be the central knights. There were Hirsur and several teachers at the back. I heard that Tarnis Bephalen appeared and came with the Knights. Where are you? When asked about a beast to Rufen, I looked back on Leonore and then simply answered I defeated. Im sorry to trouble you, but subjugation has already ended. Now is the time to collect materials. Is that right, then is it OK for me to return to the lab? Wait, Hilsur. Even if the danger of Ehrenfest has passed, we must find out why Tarnis Bephalen came out of the nobility. Luffen shook his head with a grimace at my answer, without seeing the teachers who stopped Hirsur. Hirsur, isnt it? Students shouldnt be able to use black weapons. Why did Ehrenfest students defeat Tarnis Bephalen? Because I am the temple head. A black weapon is a weapon that has received the blessing of the God of Darkness. The Cornelius brothers dont know, and I have never seen them in the reference book of Eckhart brothers or the priesthood chief, so I understood that the content was not learned in the lectures of the nobility. Lufens words are also true. But it has nothing to do with lectures. Rosemine is the temple head, is it one? Im good at singing congratulations Is it a congratulatory word? I started looking at the eyebrows so that the teachers could not understand well, including Lufen. Maybe the black weapons used by the knights are created with a different spell than the congratulatory words? I have doubts in my head, but that doesnt matter. I feel sick. I want to go home early and sleep. With my blessing I got the blessing of the god of darkness and the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest defeated Tarnis Bephalen. If I couldnt believe my report so much, I just recovered the material now Im sorry, because I want to return to the dormitory in a hurry. I wanted to get away quickly, but it wasnt Rufen. Please wait, Mr. Rosemine. When Tarnis Bephalen comes out, the land will wither, but why is the Erenfest collection site safe? Clearly, the black road is broken as if it entered here. But there is no damage inside. There was the blessing of God. Because I am the temple head. Hold your head with your one hand on your cheek so that your head doesnt get messy. It seemed that the gesture seemed to be deceived by Rufen. I stole my eyes with a steep eye. It seems that the position of the temple head is used quite conveniently, but the temple does not have that power. What did you do, Rosemine? So I did a healing ritual as the temple head. This collection was used by Ehrenfest, but I did my best because the rest of the land is central. After that, he said that he would leave it to the center, so please do it yourself. Im fine if everyone at Ehrenfest doesnt have trouble with the lecture. To tell the real intention, I wanted to heal secretly the land that became dark brown with the cloak of the god of darkness, but as soon as the teacher went on business, I could not sneak up and the surroundings where Tarnis Bephalen was devastated All you need to do is heal together. Yes, it is the temples job to heal the land Grandpa-sensei, who was coming when he created the beast, looked into my face while stroking his chin. How was it done without any sacred gear here? If you dont have any sacred gear, should you make it? I answer a little throwing, thinking that I can go home early. Regardless of the blue priest who doesnt have a stap, you can make it if you want, because there is a stap. Can Rosemine be able to make not only Leidenshaft spears and Szessiah shields, but also Fuerutrene wands? How to make does not change much weapons and weapons. Just think in your head and cast a spell What is important is to have a clear image of what kind of equipment and what is used to do it. Since you cant make weapons if you cant image exactly, ordinary weapons and sacred weapons are the same for me. I knew that the temple healed the land, but why is the vegetation completely restored? Why dont you say why? If you heal the land, plants will grow? It seems that priests in the central temple cannot grow vegetation. As far as seeing the healing rituals of Siquikoza, you can see that just returning the soil to the state where plants grow is the best. But you dont have to say anything extra. Wait a minute, Rosemine, why do you know the spell that turns into a wand? Second-year lectures dont teach such a spell. Special weapons like wands are knights It s what you teach in the course. As Lufen says, there was no wand spell in the second-year lecture to turn it into a weapon. The chief priest only taught me spells about defense. But I know. I was the leader of the Corps, who improved Angelicas grades. If you were just sitting in a knight course, you know the approximate content. For Angelica, I read the materials of the priestess and Eckhart brothers several times and listened to the side where Dermuel and Brother Cornelius are teaching desperately, so I probably remember them more than Angelica I think. Lufen began shining with joy in my words. What !? It means that you are already studying the knight course, next year, you will be attending the knight course together. I am looking forward to the rematch of Ditter. Oh! I shook my head instantly, looking up at Lufen, who was delighted. No, I dont take the Knight Course as I said before Why is it? ?Lufen approaches his face as if he opens his eyes wide and looks like a spit. I cant get the knight course skills Even if it is just classroom learning, there is no reason to be able to do practical skills. Rufen shook his head and blew away the very natural words. If you have the motivation, its okay! You just have to be patient and persevering As there is a history book saying that you only have to fight until you win, its a very Dunkerfelgar word, but dont apply it to me. It is fundamentally impossible. I have no motivation, patience, or guts. The lack of anything is physical strength. Even today I just come to teach congratulations and do healing rituals. Please come back to the dormitory. ?Leonole, who supported me, rubbed Rufen when I pulled my strength from my body. Dr. Rufen, please refrain from asking more questions to Rosemain, so please do not hesitate to ask again later. Turns Bephalen is not a demon beast inhabiting the Aristocracy, so please investigate where and how it came from. Need to be contacted to be vigilant. Luon tightens his mouth and asks, according to Leonores words. We will discuss the Rosemine knight course at a later date. Lets prioritize the cleanup after Tarnis Bephalen That s Mr. Rufen. Theres nothing to talk about, The knight apprentice there, asks for guidance to defeated Tarnis Bephalen Huh! My words were silenced, and the knight apprentices who were scheduled to return to the collection of materials stood at the head of the knights with the teachers and flew away from the collection site. After confirming that everyone is flying away, Leonore gives instructions and returns to the dormitory. Your sister! Lose Mine! When I arrived at the dormitory, I was surrounded by everyone who had been waiting for my return. The answer is to Hartmut, Figline, and the knight apprentices who came back together, and I will be picked up by Richard and taken to my room. Did you take your medicine? Then take a break immediately. Your body is getting hot. When Brnnhilde and Riezelater were added and I was quickly changed into clothes, when I asked, Reports and communications , Richarda sighed lightly. Villfleet and Charlotte are here. The report from the princess should be left to the accompanying Hartomut. The princess should prioritize restoring his physical condition. You wont be able to attend the tea party in the library youve been looking forward to, because if you invite the royalty and you cant do it, youll be in trouble for the entire Ehrenfest. As Richard says, Hildebrand has been invited, so if I host it, it will be difficult. I pointed out that I couldnt argue, and I closed my eyes as I drank into the futon. It seems to have been reported to Ehrenfest while I was sleeping. Villefrieds excitement with the excitement of the first team, Haltomuts praise for the saint who manipulates the sacred gear, and Charlottes etiquette, including communication with the center and reports from Rufen Seems to have been delivered. The report was written in a completely different way, and it wasnt an event, and Aub Ehrenfest seemed very confused. [ except for a return order to Rosemine] Philipine lightly gave up her shoulder as she read the response from Ehrenfest at my bedside. There was no word of swearing in the reply, but it seems that there was a return order to come back as soon as the tea party that invited the royal family ended. Is it my feeling that I feel more angry than a normal talk? Is it a return order? Then tell Hankelole of Dunkelferger that you want to return the book you borrowed at the tea party in the library. I will bring you a new book. Im smart Actually, I wanted to return at a tea party with Hannerole and two people, but there is no help for a return order. This return order is to avoid having only Ehrenfest have contact with the royal family in a short period of time, so we can return to the aristocracy after the dedication ceremony is over. You can socialize with others. I would be enough if I was in the library If you return to the Aristocracy in the social season, it will be difficult to hit the library. Its no longer a happy time to go to the library all day. Im depressed. Philipine comforted me, Ill collect stories about various territories while Rosemine is absent, as I dropped my shoulders. Then, the contents of the report from the center will be taught. As Leonore was investigating, Tarnis Bephalen is a demon beast that lives a lot in Berkestock. It probably doesnt exist in the aristocracy. It seems that it will take many years for Tarnis Bephalen to reach that size, and assuming that it was brought in as a child when it can be carried around. It seems to be. However, those who questioned that Tarnis Bephalen had been lurking for many years because there was no evidence of the presence of Turnis Bephalen near the Berkestock dormitory or the appearance of unnaturally withered plants I heard that there are also. From the direction of Berkestocks dormitory, it seems that it was found on the black road that Tarnis Bephalen was moving from the direction of Ehrenfest. However, it seems strange that he is heading straight to Ehrenfest. On the way from the Berkestock dormitory to the Ehrenfest dormitory, there are Ahrensbachs dormitory and the Fr?hltaerk dormitory, but it seems that there was no sign of approaching the collection location It seems that there was a notice that the appearance of Tanis Bephalen and its characteristics were communicated to other territories, and that they should be fully alert. ҊĤrˤ弱OTʿBjrgڤ򤷤TʿεŤĤ褦ˡȤΤȤǤ`եȤ֤ӑ򤷤ʤ褦ˡעܤƤޤ ϴҤλȤȤ餷`եΌg`äƤϤʤɡ`˥٥եΤ褦ħפħΤˡ\뤿΅Ĥ̤櫓Ǥʤ`եȤʹäע⤬Ȥ˼h˷ʤ ̤ƤޤTʿҊ_Ǥ館Τˡɤƽ̤ʤΤǤ礦ͣ o򤹤ߤΤǡΤǤϤޤ󤫣ֶΤʤС˾ԮӡؤˌꤹǤ礦项 ե`ͤ~ˡ錄ϡʤۤɡhЄӤޤΤʤСһĤη⤷ʤɆ䲻äƤ˛QЏʤ ե`͡`ǥҤϤɤƤޤزĤ؅ǤΤ飿 `ǥҤʤСʯ뤿BäƤޤ衣ʯ뤿ˤħ򤿤ʹΤǡ؏aȤʤФʤʤȼȤƤޤ ե`ͤЦʤ`ǥҤΘӤ̤Ƥ롣äħʯȡФϤʤȤˤʤäɡزĒ񼯤ϟo¤˽Kä褦 錄zळȤޤǺơճäƤȤ˰¤Ϣ¤ Chapter 397 Good morning, Princess, how are you today? No problem The fever is completely lowered because Richard took a neatly addicted medicine and Richarda slept on the bed surprisingly. My physical condition is the most important factor for the success of a book-loving tea party. I am in great shape today! Ufufun. Descend from the couch and ask Brunhilde to smile, saying, Recovered and relieved. Ill also put two hair ornaments together. I want to attach the flower ornaments used for the Schwarz costumes. Riezerator prepares todays costume while Brnnhilde is preparing her hair and smiles quietly. Reiserator has a costume that looks like a match with Schwartz and Weiss. As for where they are matched, the lyserator has the same embroidery on the skirt hem. The embroidery of flowers and leaves embroidered on the bottom of trousers and skirts, not the magic embroidery of the vest and apron, is a substitute for demonstrating the ambition of the riser at a glance. The only thing I cant give is the armband of the book committee. The armband is also perfect today. Take it to Hannerole and make it all together. Lose Mine, Ill wear a scarf, so please raise your chin a little. Ill tie you a ribbon. If you look at it from a distance, it looks like a quiet smile as usual, but if you look closer, you can see that the lyzer is excited from the cheeks with a rose-colored cheek and the tone that is a little quick. Risereta embroidered not only the Schwarz and Weiss costumes, but also my costumes, wasnt it? Because Rosemine is forgiving, it was the biggest challenge for me, so embroidery wasnt too much. Although it is said that it is not a lot of trouble, such as embroidery, it is not easy to finish. I never want to do it. Lieselers love for Smir is a big explosion. Next to my thoughts while looking at the skirt of the embroidered skirt, Brnnhilde has started the final confirmation of todays tea party. There are two types of sweets to bring to todays tea party, including the calf curl with felizine and honey, and the cookies with walnuts and tea leaves It seems that they have already ordered jam, cream, and lumutopuf to serve with the kitchen. As promised by Hannellore, Rosina will play mainly the songs that Rosen Maine made so that the Dunkelferger musicians can learn the songs. Are you asking Hannerole to accompany a musician? Of course Hildebrand was invited to attend, he wanted to lend and borrow books, and wanted to teach music to musicians. It seems to have accepted. Richarda, are you ready to return the book to Dunkelferger or the book to lend it to you next? Im ready, Princess Dont forget the modern translation of Dunkel Fergers book. Ask Hannerole to make it a book. Oh, and then the arm of the book committee [19459002 ] Yes, Ill lend you a knight story to Prince Hildebrand, so are you sure? Richard laughs screamingly. As a result of inquiring Hildebrand whether or not to lend the book of Ehrenfest, there was a reply that other than the scripture picture book related to the lecture is fine. Rather, they are strictly told that they should avoid excitement from friends who like books and leave the prince unattended during the tea party. It may be recommended to tell the knight story, so it seems that you must always talk to Hildebrand. As the priest said, Ill do my best to make reading fun to make the prince love the book! And then head to the library with allies carrying various luggage. The tea party is scheduled to start from the third bell, so the second and half bells will sound and the lecture will start. Himesama, Kita Its funny today Please use the office table. My side service is preparing first. We were greeted by Schwartz and Weiss and were guided to the office by Solange. This is the venue for todays tea party. I saw Solanges side serving increasing the number of chairs. Hurry up and get ready. There is not much time until the third bell rings In the words of Richarda, the side servants immediately start preparing for the tea party. Since the royal family is coming, we must be more prepared than last year. Civilian apprentices begin to secure a place to take notes, and Rosina begins the last practice until the instruments preparation and the three bells where the customer comes. With the side party preparing the tea party, Solange opened the door to the reading room wide open. Just like last year, we can see both the reading room and the office. However, there are no students in the reading room today. Its rare that there are no students in the library There was a report that the Tarnis bephalen appeared the other day, so there are many dormitories that are keeping an eye on their collection location. Early detection is essential because Tarnis Bephalen can only deal with the Knights. In order to protect their own collection area, it is necessary to keep watch, and fewer students are coming to the library. Isnt Erenfest taking measures against Tarnis bephalen? It has been reported that the Knights have already been defeated and there are no other evidences of Turnis Bephalen. There are students in the collection area that need to be collected in lectures. If there is another Tarnis bephalen, it will be discovered at that time, and there is no special lookout. If the knight apprentice of Ehrenfest was defeated, a territory struggling that they could not lose would come out, so the central knight group was defeated externally . As long as you dont intend to teach a spell to get a black weapon, you will have less trouble. Well, if a monster that cant be seen in the vicinity of the Aristocratic House comes out, the knight apprentices will endure even if there is no problem, but Ehrenfest is quite calm It seems that it was not heard by Solange laughing with couscous, but it was heard by me. The older brother Cornelius said, In Ehrenfest, it is more important to stop Rosemines runaway. Recently, you have not runaway! So soon before I looked back, Solange said, I was relieved that Prince Hildebrand became a collaborator. When I look up at Solange, I can see that the blue eyes of Solange have an expression of labor. Rose Mine-sama would have had a huge burden of supplying magic power, and Hannelole was a lord candidate of Dunkel Ferger. I know the last years battle, so I think Hannelore himself thinks Even if not, I was secretly worried that Ehrenfest would suffer as in the last year. It seems that he was worried that no one would be stopped when Dunloe Felger, a territory of Dunkel Felger, was not an individual but Hannelore. This year, Hildebrand became a collaborator, so it seemed that Solanges mood fell. Through the Prince Hildebrand, if the center knows the current state of the library, it may turn the central senior nobility as a librarian. Solange said that although he knew that there was a shortage of manpower everywhere, he could preferentially turn people around if he had a connection with the royal family. After all, it seems to be very difficult to manage the library alone by Solange, a middle class nobility. If I can do it, Ill help you. Im a library committee member. When I tapped the armband and said so, Solange smiled happily saying, I have already helped you enough. I want to do something more like a book committee, but it seems that it is enough to supply the power to the Schwarz. While talking to Solange like this, the Richards finished preparations and the third bell rang. Rosina has finished practicing feshpeel and the tranquility is back. Soon afterwards, Hannerole brought his close friends. Im greeted by Hannelore, a little surprised at the arrival just after the bell rang. Welcome, Hannerole Thank you for inviting me, Rosemine, Dr. Solange. I was really looking forward to todays tea party. Greetings, Hannerole laughs with a smile. Thank you, Rosemine, for your concern about fulfilling your promise with me, when you are busy with a sudden return. Is Prince Hildebrand suddenly supposed to be present, and Hannelole was surprised too? When I saw Anastazius at a tea party invited by teachers of music last year, I was shocked that I couldnt speak. He must be surprised and feel like his stomach hurts. I thought so, but Hannerole laughed small and shook her head gracefully. Im surely surprised, but I cant refuse the offer from the royal family. Its not because of Rosemine. Its a little bit poor, I called the royal family without consulting, but Hannerole is really kind. When I was healed by the softly smiling Hannerole, the Hannerole told the musicians who brought me to make a seat near Rosina, and the Hartmut who were ready for notes and books Look, order to prepare in the same way, and prepare for the tea party. It looks like youre quiet, but after all, Hannerole is a princess of the territory. When I was impressed with the appearance appropriate for the territory, I noticed that the occasional look of Hannerole was pointing to Schwartz and Weiss in the reading room. Waiting for the instructions to finish, I speak to Hannerole. Hannarole, would you like to first register your collaborators as a book committee member? Then you will touch Schwartz. Thank you Hannilore dyed his cheeks squeezed small as if he was embarrassed to be looking at the Schwarz. Schwarz, Weiss. Come here. I will register my friend as a collaborator. Friends of the princess Troubleshooting Talking to the reading room, the Schwarz members came while swinging their heads lightly from side to side. Hannelole shined in his eyes on Schwartz and Weiss and smiled, Its a matching outfit with Rosemine. I will register Hannerole as a collaborator, talking about the risers hard work on embroidery. Mr. Hannelole, please attach the armband of this book committee and touch the magic stone here. When Brnnhilde handed the armband to Hanneroles side, the side finish attached the armband to Hanneroles sleeve. Perfect. A perfect book committee. Now Hanellore is ready! When I lightly patted my armband, I struck my armband to imitate Schwartz. Hannellore, matching Wow! . fufu. What is cute? Hannerole laughed happily with his hand in his mouth. The surrounding aides are also watching Schwarz with their eyes looking at something smiling. When it became possible to touch Schwarz and Weiss, Hannerole extended his horrible hand. While gently stroking around the forehead of the Schwarz and others, the eyes look pleasing and look mesmerized. I am also a toshoin, thank you, Schwartz, Weiss Let me know, Hannerole The appearance of Hannerole, surrounded by Schwarz and Weiss, looks like a lot of big shmirs gathering together, and it looks like a very warm sight. Oh, Im glad to invite Mr. Hannerole to the book committee. Rosmain, what do you want to do with Toshoin? Ive only heard about supplying magic to Schwartz. Supplying magic to Schwartz is the most important job. After Hannelore has finished his lecture, he visits the library from time to time, stroking Schwartz and Weiss while I am absent. Please please Is it your job to love the Blacks? Hannerole rounded his eyes and compared me with Solange. Solange whispered with a smile. The magical power to move the Blacks needs the attributes of light and darkness. Because I cant move them alone, the collaborators love the Blacks and give them magical power. If there is a visitor to the library while the main Rosemine is absent, Schwartz and Weiss will be happy. Im smart Hildebrand came when Hannerole laughed happily. Deliver the sweets brought as a souvenir to Brnnhilde where Hildebrands side service was at the forefront. Hildebrand came to us where we loved the Blacks in front of the door leading to the reading room. I was really looking forward to today. I am glad to invite you. Hildebrand, who stated that he had just received the greeting, stopped looking at my costume. After comparing several times with Schwartz and others, he smiles with a smile. Todays Rosemine is a uniform with Schwarz and Weiss I embroidered my side to match. Isnt it nice? Hildebrand lost his suit when he took a little skirt to show the embroidery. Yes, its so cute . That? Hannelole also wears the same armband Yeah, it s the armband of the book committee. After Hildebrand turned his eyes to Hanneroles arm, he turned his eyes to his arm and looked down. Hildebrands sad expression came up to the throat, saying, Would you like me to use what I used? Its very rude to give your royal family what you use, even though you dont want it. At least it must be new. If its not rude to present the same armband, Prince Hildebrands armband will be made when you return, but how about? Are you sure? Yeah, I wont give you anything I use Isnt it rude to offer a new armband? Dont decide on your own, please serve your side! I remembered what was said by Brnnhilde and looked to Hildebrands close friend. Hildebrand, who noticed my gaze, looks back at her entourage and looks up at her eyes with high expectations. if Hildebrand wants it I want you Lets get ready. My needle is very good. I think Im ready when I return to the Aristocratic House. Lets start the tea party. [19459002 ] If you guide everyone to the seat and look at Rosina, Rosina whispers lightly and begins playing Feshpiel. Dunkelfergers musician stared at Rosinas hand and found that he was listening carefully with a serious look. While the side servants are brewing tea, Ill show you a bite as a poison while explaining the candy. Today we have prepared a sweet that is popular at Ehrenfest. This is a candy called Kattlekar, with ferrigine and honey. Please add jam or cream if you like. There are two types of sweets: walnuts and tea leaves Hildebrand was a child who just finished the baptismal ceremony, so I prepared a strong sweet calf curl. Last year, Hannelole, who had eaten at the Ehrenfest tea party, I like to add jam to the flavor of Felisine, he immediately ordered to serve on the plate. Solange also ordered his side to serve Lumutopov on a honey-filled cuttle curl. Favorably add Felicines cattle curl and cream to my plate so that Richarda can be seen as Hildebrands side serving. As Hildebrands side serving, as he learned from seeing the three people, jammed honey-filled cuttle curls as Hildebrand wanted. After confirming that everyone had a cup of tea and ate sweets, finally put it in the main topic. The main topic is of course the activities of the book committee. This year, Prince Hildebrand and Mr. Hannerole will be cooperating as a library committee member, so it s safe even when I m absent. Isnt it all that the armbands are aligned, is Prince Hildebrand also a Toshoin? Is it OK to do that? channelole opened his red eyes as surprised. Apparently, he thought he would only give the bookmasters armband to the child who wanted it. It seems that he did not know that he was already registered as a library committee member. It becomes a worried face whether Hildebrand, who must be in the room so as not to have much contact with other students, can work. As you all know, the period of time I can come to the library is not that long. Its only a short period of time before the students increase in the library, but let us work together. Thank you, Hannelore. This is an honor to be with the royal family. Unlike Rosemine, who was awarded the highest grade in the first year, I dont have to finish all the lectures so quickly. Opportunities to meet at the library I think there are few, but thank you. Solange listens to the conversation between the two with a gentle smile. I am glad that the number of collaborators will increase and there will be no worries about the activities of Schwartz. Im really happy that you both became books on the library. Without Schwarz, the library of the Aristocratic House would be very difficult. How do I get in trouble? Solange explains to Hildebrand who listens with a serious face. The books in the Aristocracy Library are the property of the royal family, so it is very difficult not to return them by the deadline. However, if the Schwarz do not move properly, they are often not returned, and without the procedure Some people take it out on their own. Well, is there anything that is owned by the royal family but never returned? Hannerole blinked his eyes several times so that he couldnt understand not returning the items borrowed from the royal family. The behavior of senior nobility in sub-territories who knows that Dr. Solange would not be strong without returning it was not good. It must be done. The royal authority will be damaged if left untreated. Hildebrands words like a boy with a strong sense of justice struck me. How about having Hildebrand flying Prince Dunnant this year? If the royal family asks you to return it, wouldnt everyone return with a different face? Eh? When I opened my eyes and looked at me as if the surroundings were in a suggestion, only Hildebrand lit my bright purple eyes and struck my hand as I did. Its a great idea, Rosemine. Then, even if I have a short time to come to the library, it helps me like a royal family Prince Hildebrand also says: How about Dr. Solange? Isnt it more effective than the priest s reminder? I was excited and looked back and smiled as if Solange was in trouble with his hand on his cheek. It s a direct reminder from the royal family, so it s a great effect, but is it okay to be active? That was right. Forget about it when you come to the library, but Hildebrand shouldnt stand up and act. I ask my father whether the reminder of the royal book is a duty imposed on the royal family. Hildebrand seems to be able to move within the range of duties imposed on the royal family. I wanted to say, I really dont think the book reminder will be the duty of the royal family, but I m glad that Hildebrand has found something to do. If the royal reminder is realized, the effect will be tremendous, and it will be pitiful to be motivated. How about Rose Mine, changing tea? Brnnhilde moves forward and brews tea, then picks cookies on the plate. I turned over one of them and smiled and saw me. Please change the topic immediately. Apparently Hildebrand seems to be happy, but my speech seems to have failed as an aristocrat. Chapter 398 For the work of dunning, I will leave it to Prince Hildebrand if I get permission. If I dont get permission, Ill do the same as last year. I dont think Ill give you permission, but dont let me down. Im searching for a topic suitable for the tea party in one corner of my head. Hildebrand, who is not yet enrolled in the aristocracy, needs a topic that seems interesting. Hildebrand, who doesnt understand at all, will feel alienated in lectures shared with Hannerole and topics related to human relations in the Aristocracy. When a change is instructed by a precious common topic called a library committee member, it does not come to mind immediately. What is the topic that royals are pleased with? Anastazius was only talking about Egrantine. As long as I talked about Egrantine, it was basically good, so that was fine. You cant do anything without knowing what Hildebrand likes. There is no information about Hildebrand who has just finished the baptism and is supposed to be in the room. A topic that everyone is likely to be excited about. The only thing in common is the aristocratic house. Oh, yes! I wanted to ask you once, but did you know the 20 wonders of the Aristocracy? When I started talking, Hannerole and Solange jumped to a topic change with a light eye. I know some mysterious stories coming to the aristocratic house, but I dont think there were 20 I have also heard a few things. I think there werent twenty, as Professor Solange said. Both of them seem to know some wonders. Hildebrand also seemed to be interested, shining bright purple eyes and leaning slightly. Twenty wonders of the Aristocracy? What is it? Students will be amused and similar ones will be integrated, modified, and changing shape, so its unclear whether its true or not. The origin of our father I was told by a civilian that my mother was a student at the Aristocracy when I was a student. Please let me know, Rosemine Apparently the topic change seemed to be successful. Everyone looks at me with a curious face. Its bad for Hildebrand, who seems excited, but I dont know much about it. Rather, I intend to have Solange and Hannerole speak so that I dont have to say anything extra. Thats right A statue of a god dancing on the night of a graduation ceremony, Toya, a goddess of the time mischievous, Gevinnen starting a Ditter game, and an unopened archive. I dont know much about it, Did you know some of Solange-sensei and Hannerole-sama, please let me know Do you know what Artur is? Hildebrand said that and looked up at his side. A 20-year-old side-server called Artur smiled in trouble and put his hand on Hildebrands shoulder. Please listen carefully to Dr. Solange Dont bring the side serving at the tea party to the main story. The side service is refraining from the end. Hildebrand, who seemed to have asked with the usual trap, whispered small and looked forward. While Solange stared at the child who was not used to socializing with a warm look, he asked, Which story is better? What about the story of the Supreme God of the altar? There are gods around the noble institute, but there were bad students who were mischievous in that jar. Direct students and teachers. The students who were on the tone continued to be more mischievous, but one day they suddenly disappeared when they thought that a strong light fell on them. The student has never returned. Where have you gone? When Hildebrand and Hannerole asked with a scary expression, Solange shook his head quietly after deepening his smile. Unfortunately, no one knows it . The gods are looking forward even if they do bad things because they are stealing Gods eyes. The story of both the prince and the princess If you dont make it a good child, the highest god of the altar in the back will move and you will be taken to a much higher height. It seems like a lesson to be heard by a small child, but Im scared of what seems to be true. Then, yes, in the story spoken by Rosemine, what do I know is the Toya where the goddess of time mischief. The prince and the princess may still be a little early However, that Toya is a place of Hirose with the opposite sex that I care about.A place to keep the aides close so that the lord candidates who can take the aides can talk with each other alone. Maybe the day will come. Solange looked around us with a sloppy expression and laughed. Higashiya is not completely surrounded by walls, so the side servants who refrain from outside can see what they are doing. However, if you use magic tools to prevent eavesdropping, you will not be able to listen to the conversation, so it will be a place where two people can talk. The time of the two who can only see each other is surprisingly short, and it seems to pass away so quickly that it seems that the goddess of the time is said to be a mischievous Toya. But you shouldnt be easily aware of the invitation to the Toya where the goddess of the time mischief. You can see lovers from around. In Solanges words, I remembered the love story of the nobilitys house written by my mother. Ah, its Toya, who was struggling to adopt a foster mother desperately in the love story of Aristocratic House. I couldnt understand why I was particular about Toya, but it was the place where my lovers went. Ill be with you if you are in another place, I was refused, so I thought I should take it to another place. After I was refused by my adoptive mother, I couldnt understand the hardship of the poetry that the foster father appealed to the gods, but I finally understood it. If he is convinced, he will tell you the wonder that Hannerole knows. I know about the story of Gevinnen, who starts the ditter. Gevinnen, who is about the size of a child who is going to the baptism, starts the ditter in the middle of the night. I heard that there was a lot of sighting information. Im not too familiar with that. If you listen to Ditter, youll think that Dunkel Ferger is involved. It is because of Mr. Rufen. Thanks to Hannerole for teaching me, I looked at Solange. Dr. Solange, do you know anything about the unopened archive? If you mean a library that cant be opened, there are only three places I know Yes !? Are there three places? Surprised that the answer was smooth and surprised once again. Solange glances at Hildebrandt and his entourage and then slowly crawls. There were three previous librarians, and there were three archives that each managed their own keys and could not be entered unless all the keys were in place. I dont know, there are three unopened archives that I couldnt put in after I left them, especially because they are archives for rarely used old documents. No problem, perhaps because the keys are in their private rooms, and we are waiting for the day when a senior aristocratic librarian will be sent to this library to open the library. The temple has keys and scriptures that can only be used by those appointed as the temple head. Thats the kind of key. Just because there are three archives that cant be opened, it makes you feel like youre excited. Hildebrand and his entourage are supposed to be central senior nobility, so you may be able to open it. But there are two different things: a library that can be opened when three keys are aligned, and a library that can only be entered by the royal family that Justos said. So what do you know about the open archives that only royals can enter? I dont know, but are there such archives? Solange seems to be unknown. m Disappointed. Hildebrand, who responded to Only the royal family can enter, blinked. If only the royal family, I will enter Its a rumor that I dont know if it really exists. There arent many wonders in the current generation, so much more. Ask your father or mother. You may know something interesting. Hildebrand laughed saying so happily. Im thinking about the interesting story that the royal family knows. Prince Hildebrand, please tell me if you have any interesting stories Yes Returning to Ehrenfest, talking to Justos, adding a story that Hildebrand tells, and putting together the 20 wonders of the Aristocratic House, you might be able to make a book that boys can enjoy besides the knight story . Ah, a book. I have to return it. It s impossible to flutter on the way home. I looked at the corner where the civilian apprentices were. It can be seen that Haltomut and Figline are taking notes of the tea party. The moment I met my eyes, Haltomut stood up and turned my hand to the book. I ask lightly for that movement. Mr. Hannelore, as I mentioned earlier, I will return to Ehrenfest, so can I return the book I borrowed now? Yeah, I will give you back. Hannerole looks back on his apprentices. The prepared books were exchanged with each other, and each began to check whether there was any damage or damage. Hannerole who looked at the situation for a moment turned to me and smiled. The book that Lose Mine lent was written in modern language and was very easy to read and enjoyed. I love the Ehrenfest book What should I do? Im so happy. Im happy at a level where I cant speak. Paper made with Lutz and others, a book created by everyone at the Rosemine workshop. I am very happy that it was accepted by nobility other than Ehrenfest. You just want to pray to God just by thinking about the greatness of your friends who love books and want to read. Blesses pop out! Hold me! Richarda, who stood behind me and trembled with excitement, handed me a magic stone. Grab it and shed magical power. As he exhaled relievedly, Hannerole blinked his eyes several times. Could you please, Rosemine? No, I just remembered all the things I had before making this book. I feel like everything was rewarded with Hannelores words. Ive always wanted friends to talk to. Its an unreasonable word Hannerole smiles with a modest smile. Next, Ill lend you the love story of the Aristocratic House. There are stories and rumors that actually existed in our mothers and aunts generations. I didnt know, but there seems to be many stories that Mr. Hilsur knows. Philine brought me a love story. And Filine presents to Hannelore apprenticeship. The received apprentice apprentice changed the inside and handed it to Hannerole. Is there a story about Dunkel Ferger? There were several stories about knight apprenticeship, so maybe it was a story about apprenticeship of Dunkel Ferger There was a story of a knight apprentice who promised his lover to give Ditters victory. It was a story about apprenticeship of the knight who won, because he won and lost, but Dunkelferger fights until he wins. Im looking forward If Hannelole knows the love story of Dunkelferger, let me know. It might be a book like this. If the apprentice apprentice makes a manuscript, I will be happy to buy it. It wasnt Hannelore that shined my words, but the civilian apprentice serving Hannelore. Im very happy to collect a lot of stories. Lose Mine, let me read the new book by Ehrenfest. I dont have an eye on the new book because of my occupation. I understand that feeling well. Hartmut, give the book to Dr. Solange A romance-centric knight story book just returned from Hannerole is handed over to Solange. Solange, who received the book from Hartmut, gently patted the cover of the book and stared at the flower watermark. Then open a book with a book. Ehrenfest books are thin, easy to hold, and very easy to read. They are great with illustrations. Hannerole flashes his cheeks with excitement and pushes the book of Ehrenfest to Solange. Solange looked up and gladly stared at Hannerole. Yeah. Just like someone who likes books like Hannelore, you can immediately see how wonderful Ehrenfests books are. I am very happy with Solanges words. I would like to thank the sudden return order. I want to go back to Ehrenfest immediately and give up everyone at the Printemps Shokai and the workshop. Im glad to report that the territory cadet was pleased! Lutz will be pleased together, but Benno may be pleased to expand the sales channel? There are rewards for all the orphanages. Hildebrand and Sonelge and Hannerole are determined to have a little extravagant meal in the orphanage in the spring because savings are fundamental and cannot be luxurious so that the prepared food does not run out in winter. After comparing them, they opened their mouths. Thats Rosemine. Id like to read Ehrenfests book, are you sure? Of course, Prince Hildebrand Good! And I make a guts pose in my heart. It seemed like it failed once, so if Hildebrand didnt say it, it was hard to recommend the Ehrenfest book. When I looked at Hartmut, Hartmut presented the knight story to Hildebrands side service Artur. I lent Hannerole with a knight story centered on a love story, but I think that he can enjoy a story centered on battle. I made it so that children who were able to do it could enjoy reading.It would be a light reading for adults, but it would be a good book for children to get used to reading. 19459002] Arthur, who was listening to me, whispered lightly and turned inside and presented it to Hildebrand. As Mr. Rosemine says, this is a book of moderate difficulty for the current Prince Hildebrand. Its not easy to read, but its not difficult to read at all and throw a spear. Hildebrand, who had the book in the same way as Hannellore and Solange, happily asked, I will do my best. Let me lend you Rosemine! Clarissa As if waiting for the book to reach everyone, Hannerole said so and looked at his apprenticeship. An apprentice apprentice of Dunkel Ferger called Clarissa gives a thick and solid book of bindings to Hartmut. Thank you, Mr. Hannerole. Now we have fun after returning to Ehrenfest Demand for newly read books has been reduced, reducing the difficulty of being separated from the Aristocracy Library. Hannerole is my savior. How was Rosemine? How about Dunkelfergers book? If you look at the Ehrenfest book, its no wonder that you might be worried that you might not understand the Dunkel Ferger book. I shake my head with a smile. I am used to the old wording in the scriptures and I was overwhelmed by the length and thickness of Dunkelfergers history. It was a lot of fun. You enjoyed it Hannerole smiles as if relieved. With a smile on my face, I ask Hannelore to make an important request. So, I have a request from Hannellore. What is it? I have translated Dunkelfelgers history book into a modern language, but Id like you to check that its not wrong. Eh? Hint Tomole and Clarissa present a bunch of manuscripts translated by Hartmut in a modern language. Clarissa picked it up and peeled her eyes away. Because of the amount, it seems difficult to see if there is a mistake here. Of course Ill lend you, I dont want you to check it here HANNEROLE greeted me with my words, If that happens, I will confirm it. And then I wrote so much that I would like to make a book at Ehrenfest, but can you forgive me? Do you want to make Dunkelfergers history a book at Ehrenfest? HANNEROLE looks like a mysterious expression and turns his gaze toward his side. Its a lot of fun to read a book with the history of other territories, but why not enjoy it that much? Or is it forbidden? I cant decide on my own. Is it OK to take the manuscript home and talk to Aub? Yes, thank you May Aub Dunkelferger give you permission. Let me lend you this material. You may be immersed in the librarians mood. Solange lent me a job report written by a librarian a few generations ago. It seems to be an important report that Solange suddenly disappeared from the senior aristocracy librarian. There is also a description of the magical tools that used to work in this library before. Isnt this helpful to Rosemine when thinking about magical tools? This is not a material for lending on the bookshelf in the library. This is a work report written by an active librarian. There may not be any more detailed information about library magic tools. I love Dr. Solange Oh, well The material received by Hartmut from Solange, who laughs laughingly, was placed on a book borrowed from Dunkelferger. chasing with eyes that books that have never been read are stacked. I want to read it immediately. But if you get a book in the middle of the tea party, you wont see anything else. Perhaps the aides know that. Brother Cornelius gently changed his position so that my book was not reflected in my sight. Artur, I would like to give back something to Rosemine. Is there a good book? Hildebrand looked back and said so. If it is a royal family, it is natural that it is presented. However, Hildebrand wants to give a ritual with a book. Oh! Hildebrand is a very good prince. I can read the central book! When I was impressed with the possibility of reading a book in an unknown domain, Artur turned his eyes down to think a little. It is possible to keep a lookout for the book by the next time After saying that, Artur glances at me. Wouldnt Rosemine be pleased with the permission to invite to the Royal Library? I was overwhelmed with joy and I was abusive on the spot. Chapter 399 I noticed that it was my own bed. When did I sleep? Waking up thinking that there was no memory of yesterdays night, reaching for the bell at the bedside. At the same time as Chillins light sound reverberated, Richarda, who was anxiously clouded his expression, entered the tent. How is your princess, how are you? Richarda had a very happy dream now. I can go to the Royal Palace Library Its not a dream, but I still dont know if the kings permission will be granted. Im fine, but above all. Changed his expression from worry to fear, and Huh, who exhaled, swung his head. I finally remembered that. I was invited to the Royal Palace Library at a book-lovers tea party, and fell down without being able to control the magical power that would overflow with joy and excitement. Oh! It s the second time I m a tea party organizer but I m falling down! Second time to lose consciousness in front of the royal family! Suddenly, I feel blood. Unpalatable. This is a very bad situation. I looked up at Richarda. Richarda, that was the tea party? What happened to the tea party? Naturally it was interrupted. There is no reason to continue. It seems that the book-loving tea party, which was so much fun and friendly, suddenly turned into suspense or horror because of my sudden fall. As soon as he suggested that he would be pleased if he invited him to the Royal Palace Library in return for the book, he saw the princess falling down with a bang and the aide of Prince Hildebrand was upset. The princess was stunned by the central senior aristocrats who should be good at suppressing emotions. The Artur, who had unexpectedly fallen down, seems to have solidified by standing with his mouth open. At the time of a proposal that has not yet been approved, you would not normally think of losing happiness too much. Wow, Im sorry, Artur. And when I looked at me when Richard called out, Hildebrand said, What happened to Rosemine? It seems that he was showing. In addition, he said that he was unable to hide his confusion because the princes entourage calling Hildebrand said to him, Please calm down. Im sorry. Im sorry, everyone. I didnt mean to plant trauma! Because I needed a magic stone when I exchanged books. I can see that if you invite him to the Royal Palace Library, the princess will not be able to suppress the resentment. Mr. Hannerole also seemed to remember last years condition and moistened his eyes. Of course, it wasnt just Hildebrandt who was upset by me suddenly falling down. It seems that Solange, who witnessed the first fall, dropped down, and so too did Hannerole. What happened after that? I immediately flew Ordnance to Villefried Bachama and Princess Charlotte and asked for help It seems that Villefried and Charlotte led their allies and explained to Hildebrand and Solange that they were common and post-processed. Meanwhile, Richard was holding me and withdrew from the escort knight, and the side servants and civilians cleared the spot. Villefleet Bachama and Princess Charlotte need apologize and thank you, Princess I know Im annoying, I. I noticed that I wasnt listening to anything very important. Look up at Richarda and ask him scary. Richarda . Well, when did the tea party talk? Isnt it just yesterday or yesterday? Two days ago, Prince Hildebrand, Mr. Hannerole and Dr. Solange have received several Ordnances asking for the goods and the appearance of the visit When I had a head for having cared for everyone, I heard Rose Mine-sama? Apparently the escort knight got in touch and the girls aides seemed to start gathering in the room. Princess, if the magic is calm and you dont feel bad, lets start with a meal. Now its lunch time, Princess Charlotte will come back from the lecture. Please please He seems to have transferred his magical power to the magic stone for a while while sleeping. Its refreshing from when it happened. In response to Richards words, I get off the bed. When I got out of the tent, I relaxed my facial expressions as if I had all my companions. Everyone is sorry, worry It s not apologizing for Rosemine, but it s very bad for the heart. brunehilde sharpened his lips with regret while washing his face and getting dressed up. Isnt it disappointing as a side-serving person to fall down Rosemine again even though Ive prepared and met so carefully? ?The side servants worked hard, thinking about encryption and instructions in cookies and tea to prevent my runaway, and meeting the timing of handing over magic stones. The efforts of the side servants were not lacking. I am worse. I was disqualified from the nobility because I fell twice before the royal family, not Brnnhilde When I dropped my shoulder, Leonore shook her head quietly. Its hard to say that Rosemines responsibility this time. The skill of attacking Rosemines weak points was excellent. I was impressed with the royal service, and I was impressed by Ferdinand. I have been informed that it was saved in a sense. Eh? What does it mean to have been saved? When I blinked my eyes, Filine opened my mouth, making it difficult to say. If Rosemine didnt lose consciousness, he would have been able to accept the immediate response without consulting the parents, so in a sense he lost his consciousness. It was dangerous. As the chief priest said, if there was consciousness, he answered immediately. I didnt think I needed a consultation. safe. It was a return day while the princess lost consciousness, but I couldnt return to the royal family or territory without apologizing or greeting, so I got permission from Aub Ehrenfest. Staying at the Aristocracy. You cant return without apologizing to Hildebrand, Hannerole and Solange, and you have to tell Adolfine of Drevanchel that you have been ordered to return. Dont forget to send magic stones with magical power to Mr. Solange before returning. I feel like I forgot something else After finishing changing my clothes, I went down to the cafeteria, counting on how many things I could do before returning home. On the stairs, Brother Cornelius waited and stroked his cheek lightly, saying, It was good to wake up. When I entered the cafeteria, there were many students who had already had lunch. The moment when Charlotte, who noticed us, shouted, Your sister! It seems to be known that I fell down at a tea party that invited royalty. Charlotte, who stood up, looked into my face and shook my indigo eyes in anxiety. I have heard that my consciousness has returned, but is it okay not to rest yet? This time it seems to be in good condition. I was worried, Charlotte. ?When I lightly touched Charlottes hand touching his cheek and forehead and laughed, Charlotte finally relaxed his expression. Rose Mine I m sorry for the inconvenience, Brother Villefleet If consciousness is restored, is it good? When I asked, Villefried told me about the disaster after the tea party while resuming the meal. It seems that Richard and the escort knight took me back to the dormitory and started explaining to Hildebrand. Just like Hannelole, I pulled it down at the baptismal ceremony and told me I do nt care when I told an old story that was down with a few snowballs. Apparently he received a talk from Brandt. Prince Hildebrand was also quite confused, so it was just a good way to start feelings, but this time I had a rare experience of going to rescue Rosemine and being beaten by a royal family. Im sorry, Im sorry, Villefried brother After the aide gave up on Hildebrand and saw Hildebrands leave the room, Villefried seemed to be eager to follow Hannerole. Im okay because its my second time, and Hannerole, who repeats with tears, wasnt okay no matter where I looked. I thought I might lose consciousness because of Rosemine Villefried, like last year, sent Hannelore to Dunkerfelgers dormitory and explained it. I was in charge of Dr. Solange. It was the first time my sister had fallen down and I was actually confused. Speaking of which, I didnt fall down in front of Charlotte or attend the scene that was chased afterwards. I was impressed by Villefried and comforted me, its common, but for the first time for Charlotte, I was so scared that I couldnt cry at all. He comforts Dr. Solange and says he has helped his neighbors clean up the tea party. I dont think its the first accident response. Charlotte is too solid. If you apologize to everyone, return to Ehrenfest. Okay, Rosemine? Yes Hartmut returned when I finished lunch. And start reporting before my lunch. Khaltomut had a compounding practice in the morning, and he was late talking to Hilsur. Rose Mine, Limund asks for a meeting before returning home. The same is true of Dr. Hilsur, what do you do? I remembered. Ive forgotten, Hirshurs apprentice! I remembered who I had forgotten among those who had to say hello before returning, and I was able to hold my chest. I have to go to the library to give magical supplies and magic stones for Schwartz. Please contact me if I can meet you in the library tomorrow morning. Im smart. Ill send you an old nant Hartmut said, and immediately left the cafeteria. When I go to the library tomorrow, I ask Reiserator to prepare a snack for my Hirsur and Raimund. That research idiot must definitely not have a cunning meal. After lunch, I told the tea party that I had recovered with Ordnance, and continued to apologize for the unreasonableness of returning to fluttering. Only Solanges Ordnance said, I will go to power supply tomorrow morning. Communicate to Adolfine that a return order has been issued from Ehrenfest due to the fall of the tea party. That afternoon was over with apology and preparation for return. Rose Mine-sama, I was able to see how cheerful I finally felt, Sorry, Dr. Solange. Dont worry because its common to have emotions. Apologize to Solange, who strokes her chest down, and I give you a magic stone so that you can use it while you are away. Since I was excited about the Royal Palace Library, Richard has saved my magical power, so there are actually many magic stones filled with magical power. Since Prince Hildebrand and Hannerole are here, I dont think theres enough magic, but Ill give it to you just in case. Thank you. Im more worried about Rosemines body than here. Please rest well at Ehrenfest. Im glad you care. Maybe if you return to Ehrenfest, youll be more busy than you are at the Aristocracy. In the middle of the winter social circle, there is a dedication ceremony. Before that, there are interviews and sermons from parents. I thought so, but I dont say anything extra to Solange who is still looking at me. Hildebrand, came Huh? When I looked at the door in the voice of Vice, Hildebrand and the entourage came in. It seems that Schwartz and Weiss can understand if the Lord and cooperators step into the library grounds. It seems that you can tell exactly where you are in the library premises. Rose Mine, are you really okay? Hildebrand clouded his purple eyes and looked at me with anxiety. Since my height is almost the same, if I stared straight, I knew how much I was worried. I was surprised because there was no way someone could suddenly fall around the prince. Even if I fell asleep, there might have been no experience of seeing where others fell asleep. Fainting in front of such a Hildebrand. It must have been a terrible shock. Im very worried . I often lose my consciousness when I feel emotions. Im surprised if Im not used to it. Im sorry for being surprised. The Royal Palace Library seems to have been a little inspiring, whispering in his heart. If you do nt get invited, you ll just fall down with a suggestion. When I apologized, Hildebrand shook his head. I was surprised, but Im fine. Im not only surprised, but Ill be strong enough to help Rosemine as Toshoin The feeling that Prince Hildebrand is working hard and stretching is very cute. Hildebrands eyes that seemed to be determined and burned, holding a fist and saying, I will not be disturbed this time. The place where the goal to become strong is not upset is also cute. I ask for the Schwarz in the absence of me. If Prince Hildebrand cares about me, its very encouraging. Yes When Hildebrand sang happily, the library was filled with colorful light. It is almost time for Raimund who has finished his lecture to come to the library. Thats Prince Hildebrand. Its hard to say, but I have a promise to meet people in the library. I cant really show up. I saw Rosemines cheerful appearance, so lets return immediately, Prince Hildebrand Artur urged Hildebrand who seems to be remnant and looked at me and said, We were relieved, Rosemine. As soon as Hildebrandt left, the bell began to ring, and after a while, Hirsur and Raimund came. Both of them are refreshing because they are leaving the laboratory today. Somehow these two are like a parent and child. Researcher Aura who is devoted to research and enjoys life is very similar. When I was thinking about that while seeing Hirsur and Raimund approaching, Hirsur stood in front of me and opened my mouth frustratedly. This is a very early return this year, Rosemine. Im not doing much research than planned. Elenfest seems to be worried because we fell down continuously. tumbled after Tarnis Bephalen and was obscene at the tea party right after the resurrection. The case of Tarnis Bephalen was concealed by a student, so he spoke down, but he seemed to understand Hirsur. Since Ferdinand, who is a guardian, ca nt rest, he laughed. I have heard from Rufen that I have a plan to call up in a few days after waiting for Rosemine to recover, but there is no way to return. I will adjust it here. Thank you very much It seems that several teachers, including Rufen, have been ordered to return during the schedule adjustment to hear about the circumstances of Tarnis Bephalen. To be honest, it s helpful to be able to talk to parents. After sharing some of the teachers information, Hirschl picked up some materials that Raimund had. This is the result of my research. Please give it to Ferdinand. Also, there are issues that Raimund will submit to Ferdinand. While looking at the appearance of my entourage, the limest urged by Hirsch surrendered a little, and moved forward one step and presented a bundle of plant paper. I have an improved blueprint for the problem I was receiving. Id like you to give this to Ferdinand. Id be happy if you received my opinion. Haltomut received from Raimund and struck lightly. It seems that he has been interacting with Hartmut several times, and the tension disappears from the shoulder of Raimund who was nervous. Rimund, I will return to Ehrenfest, but Khaltomut will remain at the Aristocratic House, so let me deliver new challenges, etc. Until then, live a regular life, finish lectures and store nutrition Or sleep, prepare for the next challenge Well, Rosemine is Raimunds mother? Hilsur said that, as I was amazed, but I swallowed him up. It is not Hirscheur, but the rest of the environment, where the priest is troubled by the life of the workshop. Because the teacher, Mr. Hilsur, does not pay attention to the life of the disciple, it becomes an adult like Ferdinand. Since life in childhood has a great influence later on, You cant be silent about your life breaking down, youll be Ferdinand No. 2 Is it true? Dont be glad, because it means your life is bankrupt, Raimund Listening to Raimund, I present a snack that the Reieselter had prepared. Im still studying until the last minute of my promise, and havent eaten meals? Ive certainly kept the materials, so please take a meal and sleep today [19459002 ] Rosemine is really a saint. I was impressed. Hirsur, not Limeund, is holding a bowl of snacks in hand and trembling with joy. Hilsur is still a bad teacher. Dont forget Lecture, Hirschl. Please know that sending a teacher to work is an important task for disciples, Raimund. I finished the meeting with Raimund with a snack that forced him to see him. Are you forgotten anymore? When I returned to the dormitory, I went to the room with the transfer team while confirming the final list of things to do. Along with see-off entourage, Villefried, and Charlotte. Its no problem if youve done everything you wrote there. Go back to Ehrenfest and be scolded by your father. You should have ordered a return to keep you away from the royal family. However, he seems to have had the head to fall down at the tea party and strengthen his impression of the royal family. Oh Only the brother Cornelius can bring you home this time. Mr. Cornelius seems to return to the Aristocratic House immediately after delivering me. It seems that they will enjoy the last aristocratic house. This time my return was so fast that Leonore and Udit have not finished all the lectures yet. Ehrenfest has Dermuel and Angelica, so there is no problem with escort, but its lonely to leave alone. Please return to the Noble House as soon as possible after the dedication ceremony Charlotte smiled saying that. This year, Rosina is not the opposite Villefleet, but asks Charlotte. It is encouraging to have same-sex cadets when you are absent. Rose Mine, dont worry about this. Im much more energetic than last year because of Charlotte. At least I wont be driven to a tea party with just women. Wilfried said that and gave up his shoulder. Charlotte laughs with couscous and I laugh together. Lets go, Richard, Cornelius I ride on the transfer team with Richarda and Cornelius brother. The transfer team emitted black and gold light, and the field of view shook. Chapter 400 I am Gilvester. At Aub Ehrenfest, I just left off Charlotte to enter the aristocracy. Im busy with the social world and enter my office without civilians, and I spin around my shoulders. To be honest, the winter social world, which always requires a lord-like face, is very tired. Do you think this year is too peaceful, Karsted? When asked the Karsted, who was on the side as an escort knight, Karsted raised his eyebrows, Mu . I think its better to be calmer than last year, but something will happen. Dont say it like someone else. Its usually your daughter who causes the problem. My daughter, but you are an adopted woman For a short time, we pressed our responsibilities together, whispered lightly when the words stopped, and looked at Ferdinand, who was looking at the materials without hesitation. Is there a problem with how to raise guardians? Fernando? Its original. There will be problems, but there should be a little more readable report than last year. This year, Villefried, Charlotte, Rosemine, and each civilian will be allowed to write a report. This is because there are things that cannot be understood from one person alone. The next day, the first report arrived immediately. On the first day of the dormitory, Rosemine was impressed with the bookshelf that entered the dormitory, and showed the greatest appreciation and favor to Villefried who said he could handle it as he likes. This is the report sent by Wilfrieds civilian apprentice Ignats, and Charlotte s private apprentice Marianne said, It s a welcome for first-year students to pay attention to how to use bookshelves. Seems to be included. Charlotte was confused and corrected. As we already knew, Rosemines common sense was more dissociated from the common sense of the nobility than expected. Elvisira seems to be struggling, and when Calstead shook the report with his fingertips, Ferdinand sighed as big as he deliberately. It s the greatest appreciation and favor that we ve never had just by setting up a bookshelf in the dormitory . It was good Um. Rosemine is easy to catch Rosemine is easy to jump to books and libraries. Its strange how much thought circuits can be used to prioritize books. However, manipulating Rosemine with a book is easy to see and difficult. Although it is as expected until it jumps easily, the flight direction and landing point are the direction of the day after tomorrow. So what is the report from Rosemine? I read a report from Rosemines apprentice Khartomuth. I gave my words to the old Veronica children. There seem to be a few children who want to give their name to Rosemine, but Matias said that the situation would change quickly, so no one would give it on the spot. It was. Rosemine is reluctant to take his name Is there anyone trying to give their name to Rosemine Ferdinand stared at the report saying that while squinting. Giving a name is not easy. The speculation was to make the old Veronica children wait until they became adults. But why is Rosemine angry at receiving his name? Isnt it an honor? I also asked Karsted. I do nt know why I m jealous because I m told I ll serve my name. But Ferdinand said, It s because you re not prepared to hold someone else s life. Receiving a name creates responsibility for the persons life. When I enter the temple, can I take Eckhart or Yustox for work other than my aides? Only you can enter the temple. Ferdinand has asked them to take care of them, saying that it is better to find another Lord because they will return their names. I was told that I would be close to Villefried, but I was refused without hesitation. I knew for the first time that the person who gave the name was prepared to do it. Rose Mine, who is responsible for the life of the gray priests after seeing Eckhart and Justox, is also accepted by those who accept it. I know I need to be prepared. I will sing. After saying so, Ferdinand quietly moved to me and Karstead. If Rosemine takes the name of a former Veronican child, he needs to be prepared to accept a child who also gives his name to the parents. Both are minors, ready. If Rosemine decides to be prepared, receives his name, and recognizes his relatives, there is a possibility that he will run out of anger the moment he is treated improperly. For those who belong to the lords clan, what Rosemeine is looking for, who is not enough to be a low-ranking aristocrat or former Veronican child, is often not understood. Because the common sense is different from others, if Rosemine is to be given someones name, this burden seems to be heavy. But its not bad for Rosemine to accept and increase the number of people who can be trusted. Isnt it still insufficient? Ferdinand sang in my words. Ferdinand is worried that Rosemine will have no more important aristocrats than the family in downtown and the Printemps Shokai, which had been in a cooperative relationship at that time. He is desperate to make a chain to keep Rosemine in Ehrenfest. Honestly, I dont think there would be any problems with Ferdinand, but Ferdinand, who is taking measures against Rosemine, has become much more human-like and more emotional and facial compared to the past. . A report came after the promotion ceremony. The questionnaire that Ferdinand received from Rosemine was: Drevancher students who did not do business had glossy hair. Drevanchel seems to be paying attention to Charlotte. Ahrensbachs bride, apart from Aurelia, seems to shed information on relatives. What to do now! ? Measures, Ferdinand-sama! And the characters that seemed to be in a face are lined up. Just looking at the questionnaire makes you want to say settlement. Rose Mine seems to be in danger, but if Charlotte has consulted with Drevancher, is it okay to receive it? It s great that you can connect with the territory. Karsted said that while stroking his chin. Certainly, Charlotte is grateful to make a connection with the great territory, but I still dont want to think about a story about marrying other territories. Rinshan would be more of a problem than worrying about a consultation that has not yet come. Fernando? Thats right. I heard from Rosemine that it would be imitated soon because its easy to create Linshan, but it was too early. It does nt hurt. Ferdinand says with a difficult face, but here he cant cover all the territories of Linshan anyway. It would be good if you thought Drevanchel was promoting it. The trend of Ehrenfest was so good that the territory would want to take it in immediately. It seems that information is flowing to Sbach, what do you do? It would be convenient if Gerlach gave me a tail, but I wouldnt go that easily Aurelia is at home, but the other is all you want to move Aurelia, the bride of Lamplecht, likes to have a relaxing life without meeting people, and will not go out of the house if left alone. It seems that Elvira is dragging such Aurelia to the social space. Since it is a senior nobility in the territory, it will be somehow if it goes out to the place of socialization, but it is difficult to get out, and Aurelia who wants to avoid socialization as much as possible seems to be not suitable for the first wife of the successor . Hey, Jilvester. It seems that royals who havent finished their presentation will stay at the Aristocratic House. Ignats and Mariannes reports were almost the same. It was decided that the third prince who had just finished the baptismal ceremony in autumn and had not yet presented at the lord s meeting would be resident at the Aristocratic House. Detailed information was in the report of Hartmut. The third prince is the son of a third wife from Dunkelferger. He was raised to be a vassal, and just after the baptismal ceremony, he has little social experience. How can I get this information? Only the report of Hartmut is leaning to the details. It s called Justuskus at Ferdinand and Hartmut at Rosemain, and it looks like strange subordinates gather in strange Lords. Nevertheless, must the royal family be stationed at the House of Lords? Is there such a rule? I dont know. The royal family was at my school If I told you, I had a prince and a princess. I should have never been interrupted. Before the political change, there were many royal families, so until now it was not necessary to know the existence of such rules. Isnt it the year when the first prince entered the school after the wiping? Perhaps something happened after a short break? Referring to the revered Karsted, Ferdinand said, Royal rules are not relevant now. If it matters, Rosemine would be involved Dont say ominous things, Ferdinand! Basically, the prince seems to be in his room, so he wont be involved. Cant be involved. Actually I think so. But isnt it okay to dream of peace? All students are doing well. This year Rosemine was invited to a tea party for music teachers. And a tea party with Hannerole from Dunkelferger was decided. It seems that he invited Hannelore to Toshoin. What is toshoin? (Ignaz)] I have to return the book to Dunkel Ferger, so I can understand until the tea party, but its Toshoin? Whats that !? I want to hear this. What is the report from Ferdinand and Hartmut? All the lectures are going well, and Rosemine has passed the practical skills of music. I listened to the lecture from Rosemine and wrote it, so it seems that Hartmut does not know the details. 19459002] Hey, heres a report from Rosemine himself Karsted fluttered the paper. I look through it as if I take it away. I think its best to leave Drevanchels social affairs to his brother Villefried. Drevanchers Ortovin, who fights against his brother Villefried, is eager to find the secret of Ehrenfest. The secret is a tart recipe. (Rose Mine)] The power in my body was lost. It does nt really matter. Rose Mine, you dont really know what youre doing! There arent enough reports on what youre going to do with Dunkerfelgers lord candidates! Not enough! I picked up a report of Rosemine that I threw out, and Ferdinand exhaled. Toshoin seems to be a gathering to help librarians in the library. Rosemine really likes Dunkerfelgars cadet. I can see Rosemine, who can be easily rolled up with a book. Dunkelfergers woman has a lot of planners, is that okay? Ferdinand abandoned Karsteds anxious word. Okay, nothing Rosemine was telling Dunkelfelgars cadet shortly after he met that he wouldnt think he could be a book-loving friend. Dunkelferger has many knights who only think of fighting men, and women have many civilians and many planners. It seems that the woman who devise plans likes a man who is strong and easy to handle. You dont need a cute piece that you think and move on your own. Ferdinand said that it would be easy for a Dunkel Felgar woman to entangle a simple Rosemine. There are many reports today Registered first graders at the library. Solange said that Ehrenfest was the fastest application. I saw Rosemines passion for the library (Marianne) I strongly told that Rosemine was going to join the first year library. At the request of Schwartz and others, he was also pouring magical power into other magical tools. Mr. Solange wanted a magical tool for dunning, and Rosemine was wondering if he could make it. A book from Ferdinand seems to be very useful. I decided to have a tea party in the library this year (Hartmut) I didnt seem to do anything Reading the report, I relieved my chest. Last year he went to the library and became the master of royal relics. When Rosemine is in contact with a book, a terrible thing happens, but there seems to be nothing special this year. All first-year students failed to pass. I will change my feelings and aim for a high score. I realized how wonderful your sister was. My knight is a boarding type that matches my sister. Because there are many beasts imitating Shumil around me, I also made them into a shmir type. It was a success, although I had seen a black circle on the forehead, probably because I saw the Schwarz of the library first. This will allow me to travel far away, and will make it easier for prayers and harvest festivals (Charlotte) Charlotte is less likely to get involved in the turmoil caused by Rosemine because of different grades. From the report, you can see the growth of the child, and reading it will ease your mind. Villefried has been a record of Rosemines behavior from his report. In the process of deforming Staple, Rosemine created a sacred piece. It is a shield of Szeria and Leidenshaft. In the test to confirm, the amulet on the uncle reacted and attacked Mr. Rufen. I didnt have anything to do with it, but I thought it was very dangerous. After that, he created a strange toy with Stap. Mizdepow (Villefleet)] Ferdinand, what are you doing? Rosemine is doing it! Its true that Rosemine is the most familiar armor because its only a knive, such as a weapon that he touched himself. I wanted to hold my head to Ferdinands words. It is consistent in the setting of the history of growing up in the temple, but it would be unheard of, such as making a sacred item in a lecture on the transformation of Stap. Im glad that the amulet is working without problems, but I would like a detailed report on how it was prevented and how it was prevented. And then there is a report from Rosemine The report that Karsted gave to Ferdinand had no reports of making a sacred item, and only the part where the amulet was activated was written in detail. Is there anything else to report, Rose Mine! ? This is more of a problem than sacred gear, Gilvester. Rosemine doesnt really know where and what to capture. Karsted squeezed the temple, and presented Hartmuts report. Look through it with the feeling that you dont want to read. Rosemine improved Mizdepow on the bed, made a hole in the tent, and was beaten by Richarda. When the power of the improved Mizdepow was confirmed at the collection site, the toy became a weapon that fired as an arrow with the fired magic power falling and falling into multiple parts. It seems to have been modeled after Ferdinand at the time of extermination of Trombe. It is convenient to use with one hand, but it seems that it has become a weapon that is difficult to handle for others because it requires a lot of magical power (Hartmut)] A toy is a weapon! Why did that happen? When I shouted that I couldnt understand at all, Karsted tilted with a mysterious face. The example of Ferdinands bow after extermination of Trombe? It seems easy in words, but its not easy to do that. Especially, Rosemine doesnt have training like training Its a weapon that can be pushed out only by magic. Its dangerous depending on the power. Its better to forbid the human eye until you see what kind of weapon it is here. I dont know what happens when I imitate Rosemine The impression of the tripartite, but the common point is that if Rosemine arrives in a place that is out of sight, the head hurts. Exchanging glances and exhaling deeply. Today I got tired of reading too many reports. Put your finger between the eyes and the eyebrows. Ferdinand, why Rosemine is so unusual? I dont know. Dont ask me. Apparently the meaning of the word calm is different between us and Rosemine. It seems that it was necessary because of the rubbing. Ferdinand, who scooped up the hair and exhaled deeply, also appeared to be quite tired. Karsted is eager to receive reports every day. Its no wonder that its already a talent that can do all this in less than a week. I dont need that talent I noticed something horrible with the call of Karstedt. Was it a week or so yet to receive such a report? No reason, there should be no report from Hirsur. Reports will continue to arrive. All second graders passed the first day. Dr. Fraulerm tried to get past problems and try to prevent him from passing the first day, but Ehrenfest, whose previous course was included in the scope of study, had no meaning at all (Ignaz)] Dorevanchel invited Rosemine and Charlotte to the tea party. It is necessary to take measures to determine which information is output and which information is hidden. Linshan can be easily imitated, and hair ornaments can be reproduced in about a year if they are skilled needles, and the process of making plant paper is complicated, so even if you do not know immediately, the material is plant You will understand that. (Marianne)] In the practice of formulating, I was leaking that I wanted to formulate something other than recovery drugs. I have already formulated a recovery medicine, so in the future I would like to prepare another magic tool. There are four types of recovery drugs. It seems that Rosemine was acting as an assistant to Dr. Hilsur in the practice of compounding (Haltomut)] I talked about Roderich and his dedication. I decided to take the name of Roderich. It seems that Rhoderich intends to break up with his parents. I need to bother me. I need a place where I can live. Please give us information to determine if you should let Rhoderich live in your parents or if you should be separated from your parents (Rose Mine)] It was a large amount, but it was a normal report and question. However, it seems that the same questions were sent not only to me but also to Florenzia, Ferdinand, and Elvira regarding tea parties and social events. A question like this comes to me, isnt it a mistake? Elvira brought a question from Rosemine while leaning her head. Just as Florenzia was bringing a question from Charlotte. Florenzia smiled while showing to Elvira, Im also at my place. I have also received me from Rosemine. Because we wanted everyone to write a report to get information from more than one, the kids wanted to get more information. It seems like its growing up Develop social answers while showing reports from the Aristocracy to Florenzia and Elvira. There seems to be a difference in the point of view between men and women, so I think that the answer was a little useful. As the ranking goes up, there is a change in the people with whom we go out, and it seems difficult for adults, but also for children. Im very well prepared by Ferdinand. I want Rosemine to be my assistant. There was nothing else worth mentioning (Hirshur) Your sister is very reluctant to socialize with Drevancher, so I was suddenly inspired when I tried to take over the socialization in the library. Why? Dietrinde of Ahrensbach made a suggestion for the cousin in the votive dance, but apparently seemed to avoid the sister (Charlotte) Ros Mine was an assistant in formulating for the new materials of Dr. Hilsur. He claims that he is not a disciple, but it feels like a time issue (Villefried)] We were able to get a lot of information at the tea party of music teachers. Along with the story of Prince Anastazius and Egrantine, a song made by Rosemine seems to be in fashion in the center. Then, Adolfine is going to be bought by the first wife of Prince Sigiswald. And there seemed to be vigilance in the scripture fundamentalists in the central temple. Please let me know if you know more (Haltomut)] An important report was mixed in a selfish report. Rosemines actions to gain important characters and acquaintances are often painful, but there are many harvests. Last year, I thought it would be enough to have Villefrieds report, but there was a lot of important information if I had a report from Yustox on the side of Rosemine. The person himself hasnt reported to Tsuji, but Rosemine seems to be buying a lot of information this year. Dont save the central information because its hard to gather Well, will the first wife come from Drevancher, not Klassenburg Egrantine-sama would be reasonable as long as he was tied with Prince Anastazius. The next king would have wanted Egrantine-sama According to information from Rosemine last year, Egrantine seems to be the daughter of the third prince who died in political change. In other words, Egrantine must have inherited the royal power and magic of the most royal family. The current king has a very weak political base. Originally born as a child of a third wife from the Middle Territory, he was raised as a vassal. Both the first and second wife are from the middle territory, even though they are superior. Despite winning the battle, it would be suspicious whether Krasenburg, who had been mad at the death of his own bloodline, could participate in political change. Beating the Princess of Dunkelferger during the political change changed the situation of the political change and won. However, the king did not try to make the princess of the territory the first wife, what kind of contract was there. The princess of Dunkelferger seems to have refused, but I dont know the truth. εһˤȤʤΤʤСɥҥȤ罻ؤߤ򉈤ʡ˽ϥ`ޥʤΤ ̤櫓ˤϤ̤ǤһȺӑƤβϤ碌Ԓ}޶ʤɡߤƤƤˤȤЌg˼ եǥʥɤȥɥҥȤ罻ˤĤԒ򤷤Ƥȡ륹ƥåɤȥȥָߵ ˽Ԕʤ}ԭxߤϤɤΤ褦ʤΤvSˤϥ`ޥvΤǤϤʤ Chapter 401 Doctrine fundamentalism Thats confusing Ferdinand taps the temple with his fingertips. In short, it is the group that claims that the scriptures are correct and that the king should follow the scriptures. Originally, according to the scriptures, it is wrong to take the throne with political force. The throne was chosen by God and given to those who copied Glutlith Height, so it would have been to stop the fight and leave everything to Gods choice. Ferdinand began to talk about the transition of scripture fundamentalism with a history of sleepiness. After reading a lot of reports, its hard to have a long history. I waved lightly and stopped explaining. Its already good, Ferdinand. In other words, what kind of organization is it now? I remember that the most powerful fundamentalist, who now has the most power, was an organization that claimed not to accept the present king without Glutlisheit. Are you losing height? The central temple tried to refuse the current kings throne because of the lack of Glutrice Height. However, the royal family and aristocrats have drastically decreased, and almost half of the important magic tools have stopped moving. There is no throne of the king who won the political change, and the country cannot keep it. If you dont have a king, you wont have a budget for the temple. Although it was a temple side that was isolated and full of wisdom, the kings throne was reluctantly recognized. Speaking of obeying the scriptures, there are many people whose purpose is to demand as much power as possible. From each territory, a king without Glutlisheit can silence the temple. The former shrine priest would have been angry by collecting blue priests and blue priests. I see, its an organization to complain about the king and get a little interest. So its not an organization that is too much related to Rosemine Although I was alerted to the word scripture, Rosemine was not interested in power. Even the status of the next lord is all right if he says, If only the library can be free, thats fine. I dont want to be a messy lord. There will be no view of the power related to the king. I have to prepare an answer to the questionnaire from Rosemine. According to the questionnaire, Rosemine has completed all the lectures. If you are drawn to the library, the report may be reduced somewhat. Shirenu Ferdinand said so and stood up while tapping the temple. Its rare to bring it here and publish the questionnaire. What questions came from Rosemine? A question about Hirschur is a headache. Then excuse me. Hilsur is the master of Ferdinand, so it is Ferdinand that is familiar with Hilsur in Ehrenfest. I asked Ferdinand to leave the room while asking, What did you answer? When the sister came back to the library to decide on the date for the change of clothes for Schwarz and others, he said he had encountered Prince Hildebrand. Is this common? (Charlotte)] Rosemine was optimistic that the prince would not be active and would not meet in the future. But I have a bad feeling. (Villefleet)] My father, Villefried. I have a very bad feeling. Did you come in contact? Why are you so calm, Ferdinand !? I just touched and nothing has happened. From now on. If Im confused from now on, Ill have no future reports. Calm down, Jilvester Are you able to calm down after listening to such an ominous word !? Ferdinand waving with patters is too calm. The royal family is involved. A royal family who has not yet enrolled and would never meet. From now on, trouble will happen at an accelerated pace. If you remember last year, you can see it? I was entangled in the marriage problem of the royal family, who should have met only in a social gathering and a votive dance. Look at the report, I can be more worried. The report was published with a light smile. Apparently, Ferdinand seems quite upset. While only greeting Hildebrand Prince, Rosemine started reading, but Prince seems to be more interested in Rosemine, who looks around the same year. I went up to the second floor to see what I was reading (Hartmut) I ask you, so dont get involved with my child! ? If you can scream, I want to scream. Is there a way to keep Ferdinand, Rosemine and the royal family out of contact? I wouldnt be able to stop all the lectures on the first day and finally stop Rosemine from going to the library. If you really want to stop it, the impact on others is too great. Last year Villefried. Do you want to repeat your failure? Good I remembered the surrounding situation that was involved in Rosemine, who runs wild for the library, and I scream. Karsted also gave up his shoulders as if there was no treatment. Its impossible to stop Rosemine from going to the library, and I cant interfere with the royal family. I can only pray to God that the prince who should have been in the room is weighted and cannot approach the library. Dam! Prayer to God! Aub Ehrenfest, an emergency notice from the Aristocracy It is rare that there is an urgent need to break in the middle of socializing. I grabbed the delivered news and returned to the office immediately with Karstedt. Ferdinand is coming soon. What on earth? That teacher seems to have done it. Today, Rosemine went to Dr. Hilsur to hear about the magical tools in the library. The disciple was an apprentice of Arlensbachs intermediate literary officer. I was going to invite you to change the Schwarz tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. (Marianne)] It is very dangerous because the information of Ehrenfest may be passed through Arensbach through his disciple from Hirschl. Have you ever had any problems with the materials you have given to Dr. Hilsur? (Ignaz)] Is there a good way to use Raimund who is a disciple as a source of information? [It seems that there is an exchange with Prof. Gundorf, and there seems to be research-related information in Drevanchel (Haltomut)] Raimund seems to be very good at improving. He corrected the magic circle I made. Then I wanted to read Ferdinands book. Can I lend it to you? (Rose Mine)] Rosemine! Why is there no sense of crisis! ? Thats the one who was attacked by Ahrensbach! ? Ugh! Screaming and rushing around Rosemines cheeks, Karsted sighed deeply. Although I moved to the center, I would like Hirsur to consider Ehrenfest a little more. Ehrenfest has never considered Hirsur, but dont say something convenient, Karstedt Ferdinand scolds Karsted with a severe expression. Since Ferdinand became a disciple, the harassment of his mother has been in Hilsur, and he can no longer spend in his dormitory room. Originally, the help from Ehrenfest given to the dormitory was also taken up by the mothers hand, and quietly stated that it was completely out of reach of Hirsur. It was my aristocratic institution after graduation, and it was the past of Ferdinand and Hirsur, who I never knew. Living at Ferdinands Aristocratic House, who continued to take the best, received praise from the king, made personal connections with the upper territories, sold magical tools and materials and earned money that would not seem like a student I cant believe that. If you know, its help to the dormitory? If you know, why didnt you say after you retired from your mother? I think how many years have passed since then! Is it okay to let me go? Because I said I wouldnt need any other Hirsur, I dont need any assistance that would hinder my disciples. That said, Hirsur was scolding me while I was in Aristocrat. Thats why Ferdinand gave Hirschur a personal aid from the money he earned with magical tools. Even after I graduated, I couldnt hide my sigh because I knew why my teacher and teacher were so connected. Ferdinand asks me to do something important because I ask. Despite being a lord, I cant help but feel sorry for myself I have many things that have been done to my mother, and I dont want to be reminded of all the unpleasant things. Forgive me Ferdinand shook his eyebrows slightly, bowed his eyes and said in a drowning voice. There can be no further pursuit. Forgive Ferdinand, who exhaled, stood up and said, I will come to the Aristocratic House. Wait, Ferdinand! Adults are basically not allowed to intervene Thats why I cant diverge the headache that attacks every time I read the report, except by writing a reply. However, Ferdinand shook his hand as no problem. This is what I have to do, because it is stipulated that the craftsman must do the work. The only thing I need to do is talk to my teacher. If I can talk to you, I m the only one? He says he will talk to a certain extent at the same time as the collection of the magical tool placed at Hirschrell. Dont plan, Jilvester. Things that would be detrimental to Ehrenfest I dont think about that. I just thought I would remember something unpleasant in the process of talking to Hirschre I knew it. Ill leave it to you. Oh, leave it to me Ferdinand sent a request to the aristocratic house that day, and headed to the aristocratic house with Eckhart and Justox the next evening. At night, he came back with a lot of magical tools with a very clean face. Today we changed our clothes. I was touched for the first time as Rosemine gave me permission. It was fluffy and cute. The new costume looked good. On the way, Prince Hildebrand came to visit. When I noticed, Prince Hildebrand was a collaborator of magic supply. (Marianne)] If you noticed the change of clothes of Schwartz, the prince came out and cooperated? Wait a minute! Rosemine is the main and the royal is the collaborators! I went to the Aristocratic House yesterday and coordinated the mess. Why did this happen today yesterday? Look here too. My head hurts. Karsted gives us a quick report. After that, I started to make a low-pitched voice, saying Ah with a forehead. After grabbing the report that sunk Karsted and getting angry, I began to read the report. My sister and Prince Hildebrand talked very well. As far as I can see, Prince Hildebrand seems to be kind to her sister. My sister also seemed to be kind to Prince Hildebrand. The expression when talking is clearly different. I was staring at the prince with a glittering eye as if I was reading a book, and I was asked what I thought of the younger brother. You need to be able to tell your brother that you like the library. (Charlotte)] The prince seems to like Smir, but it seemed more interested in Rosemine. Rosemine was fascinated with the topic of the Royal Palace Library. I dont drown. Then Charlotte asked Rosemine whether he wouldnt rely on the younger. Apparently, the prince seemed to mistake Rosette-Mine and Charlotte from the height, and Rosemine is misunderstood that the Prince is interested in Charlotte. Then I was told to give up the Lord of Magic Tools. Hildebrand, who cant stand out, is hard to supply magic power, even a man is called Hime-sama. As a result, Mr. Rosemine suggested that Prince would supply magic power as a collaborator. Today we changed clothes for Schwartz. Dr. Solange seems to live in the library. I felt very enviable. I would like to live in the library in the future. Oh yeah. Prince Hildebrand came to change the clothes of Schwartz. The prince asked me to ask, but unfortunately Charlotte is an older brother who doesnt seem interested in younger people. I want you to become an older sister. (Rose Mine)] Isnt Rosemine alone in another world? ?There are the most reports about the solanges home, where no one else has done, and the future prospects continue from there, and reports about the prince can only be seen incidentally. Socialize is impossible for Rosemine Does exchange with the royal family increase in this situation? Ferdinand and Karsted strongly hold the temple. Can Ferdinand take Rosemine back? At least until the time the prince enters and leaves the library Im just starting to go to the library If I do something next, Ill give you a return order All three of them held their heads, but this was still the beginning of the uproar. A question like this arrived from Rosemine Prince Hildebrand was invited to the tea party in the library. Is it okay to lend the prince story of Ehrenfest to the prince? Is there anything you should be careful about? Rose Mine! Why does he invite the royal family to the tea party? Ehrenfest, such as inviting royal families, is only held at the lord meeting. It is harder to invite than to be invited. I have to say that its impossible for Rosemine, who cant socialize. Isnt it a tea party in the library? You can only think of a figure that leaves the royal family just by making friends with books. I imagined Ferdinands imagination easily. If Rosemine, do it. Lets decide the side service and sign. You can use it when you want to change the topic or leave the prince too much. Even if the book lending / borrowing topic appears, it seems that emotions can be shaken off. It would be better to have more magic stones Write as many measures as you can think of and send to Rosemine. In Rosemine, he wrote persistently that it was strictly forbidden to leave the royal family. Immediately after sending all the responses, Charlotte received an urgent notice. This year is just urgent news. Of the old Veronica children who went to hunt the monsters to get the magic stone, Roderich was back injured and his brother went to help. When I heard the story while healing the injury of Rhoderich, I realized that it was Tarnis Bephalen, and my sister jumped out with an escort knight to give the dark blessing. I was instructed to contact the teachers, what else should I do? (Charlotte)] Turnis bephalen? What is it? When leaning on a name he had never heard of, Ferdinand began to write a reply on the spot, whispering as troublesome. Be careful not to attack local knight apprentices, provocate enemies in turns, and tell them to earn time until the central knights arrive. Trombe-like monster that appears around Berkestock. It can only be used as a black weapon What is it? Isnt it difficult? Because the knights cant get out of here, they have to ask the center Ferdinand, who had finished writing, walked quickly and headed to a room with a transfer team. Give the just-written paper to the knight on the spot. Send it right away, its urgent Charlottes reply arrived immediately, either waiting in the room with the transfer team. I have already contacted the local. I attacked and it became huge, but now it seems that teams are teaming up to earn time (Charlotte)] Its excellent Huh, relieved, Ferdinand exhaled and scraped his hair. When I was waiting for a follow-up report about what happened to Tarnis Bephalen, he said, It seems that he defeated Turnis Bephalen. But my sister fell down. There is no other damage. (Charlotte) was received. It would have been nice to have Turnis Bephalen cleared. Im worried, but Rosemine is always going to fall. Karsted, who had a face that wanted to go to rescue as soon as possible, lost his shoulder strength. Exhale relievedly. The next day we received reports from each. I prepared at the same time as the news and headed for relief. Matias told me that he would earn time until the teachers arrived, so I suggested that he take turns. Rosemine arrives in the middle of earning time. He gave me a dark blessing. The attack has begun. The attack did not hit easily with quick movement. However, Rosemine was able to limit the movement by covering the head of Tarnis Bephalen with a black cloth in the middle of the attack. I made the second contribution in the first place. (Villefleet)] Rosemine was really a saint. The profile of Rosemine, who gives the weapon of dark gods to the weapons, was dignified, and the congratulatory words were as smooth and beautiful as if they had melodies. Tarnis Bephalen was clearly most alert to Rosemine. Even though I was reluctant to attack other knights, I avoided all of Rosemines Mizdeppou. When he realized that his attack could be avoided, he now restrained Tarnisbephalen with a priest called the cloak of the Dark God. Without Rosemine, it would have been impossible to defeat Tarnis Bephalen. Not only that. Rosemine revived the collection site with the wand of Fruitrene. I saw Gods miracle with this eye. Great! Thank God! (Hartmut)] It seems that it was already over when the teachers and the central knights arrived. I was told that I would like to know the detailed circumstances at the time of defeat and the circumstances of the temple of Ehrenfest. It seems that Tarnis Bephalen came from the direction of the Berkestock dormitory. The students were told that they would not be able to use the blessings of darkness, so they decided to defeat the central knights. (Charlotte)] Is this all a report about the same thing? Turnis bephalens name appears in every report. It doesnt seem to be written about the same thing. Well, I did my best. There is no mistake. Yeah, its not a demon beast that students are supposed to deal with. It seems to be expected even after the adults subjugated Trombe. Listening to Karsteds words, Ferdinand struck me with his temple. Jilvester, as soon as he recovers, bring back Rosemine. You have to discuss it urgently. Nu? Its a blessing. I think Rosemine used a prayer phrase in the scriptures that is a little different from the spells taught in the Knights. I would like to talk to you before hearing the situation. I asked Ferdinands words. RoseMine did not come back, even though RoseMine had told him to come home as soon as the tea party that invited the royal family was finished. It was a paper bundle that appeared on the spot when the transfer team shined. Was Rosemine coming home after the tea party? Its not just Rosemine that came back, just the report The Ferdinand handed over to the knight turned around, meditated his eyes once, and Lets go back to the office, Aub Ehrenfest smiled with no eyes laughing. Apparently something serious happened. When returning to the office, Ferdinand began reading a report from Hartmut. It is stated that Dunkerfelgars lord candidate was registered as a collaborator before the tea party, and that the prince wanted Toshoins armband and promised that Rosemine would give. What do you think will be the royal order this year, following last years hair ornament, Rosemine? Oh, Im not thinking anything. know. Ehrenfests sweets seem to be the favorite of the prince. It was suggested that if Rosenarine suddenly sent Prince Hildebrandt a reminder of Ordnance when he talked about returning less books, Wow !? Did you give work to the prince? What are you going to do? When Calstead and I shouted, Ferdinand shook his head lightly, exhaling. Perhaps everyone around me thought so. Read more. I dont want to hear, but lets listen But the prince replied that he was particularly pleased and consulted with the king, because there was little work as a royal family. It was too sudden, and I couldnt read the opponents reaction at all. The princes aides were also stunned] The combination of this prince and Rosemine is dangerous. Dont you think so? Even though he was a prince, he was raised to become a vassal, so it seems that his tenure as a royal family has not grown so much. Otherwise, you cant be willing to accept Rosemines rude words. The more dangerous I want to keep away, the more Rosemine will approach I really dont want to be the people around me who have to attend this tea party. I wanted to be in a position where I couldnt read such a report anyway. You cant miss just one person, Karsted. Give up and listen. This is his daughter. Hung, Ferdinand reads ahead while laughing with his nose. I was listening to the report while saying in my heart that he was a guardian. The side service sent a sign to change the topic. Rosemine was able to change the topic into a mysterious story of the Aristocratic House and asked for a story about the unopened archive. Later, books were borrowed and borrowed from Dunkel Felger, and Ehrenfests books were lent to Dr. Solange and Prince Hildebrand. When Hannelore praised Ehrenfests book, Rosemine used magic stones 줿ħʯҪäΤϤ֤ƤƤ褫äʡ ȥ_ˤʤäȤʧäϤ եǥʥɤ~˼鷺˽򤷤᤿ _ˤʤäȤʧȣ_˽Ӥ󥱥ե륬`ΊȾĤBɤʡ 󥱥ե륬`Ů顢˼hǤϤʤ `ޥϳLƤΤ˻ƤΤ狼̤ʡ 륹ƥåɤ`ʹǰ굹䤹ʤäƤʤȅۤ ɷˤʤäħωʡlȤϤۤɉäƤʤ ơ˥󥱥ե륬`鱾ꡢ󥸥˾¤vYϤޤҥǥ֥Ӥ܇ឤ줿Τ򤷤ԤޤȽ`ޥ󘔤Ҋơm^дС᰸˲g`ޥ󘔤RʧäƱޤ ޤǰǵ줿Τ ޤߤ줿Τ ˽ȥ륹ƥåɤؤʤäեǥʥɤһˡyˤʤäơߤĤ˽Ȥ֪ꤿơեǥʥɤ򼱤 ǡһɤʤäɤΤ褦жϤΤʼĩϤǤΤ ΂ȽȡҤӤ椰ߡϥͥ`옔ϰǴɷǤR귵ȤҤ֤Ǥե`ȘȥåƘ˾Ԯmߡʼĩ˱ߤޤϥȥ`ȣ `ޥʼĩ˱ߤơե`ȤȥåƤ٤˳LƤݤ롣 ȤǤʤˤʤäʡɤ롢եǥʥɣ ɤ⡢⡢`ޥ—ͤФʤʤȤФԌӤ줵߀褦ƤʤBAǵ줿{ԤUˤǤϤ—FԺ˷Ĥä⤦{ʽKޤǥ`եȤڤ롹 Ͷ˥եǥʥɤԤäͶˤʤꤿݳ֤Ϥ褯狼롣˽ȥ^ʹ륹ƥåɤʤɿڤ_Τ|٤ ιʤιʥ`ޥϤޤdž}𤳤Τ ƽgϥ`ޥˤϿFh~ä Chapter 402 Come back, Rosemine I just returned, Angelica, Darmell There were two escort knights in front of the group who had come to meet us in the room with the transfer team. Dermuel has a very tired face because he received special training from the grandfather. In front of those two brothers, Cornelius stepped out of the transfer team and began taking over the escort knight. Angelica, Darmell. Please give them two Rosemine escorts. I will return to the Aristocracy soon. Can you get back right away? Angelica looked back, leaning her head. At the end of Angelicas line of sights are guardians who are greeted, and the lords, the knights, the priests, and the grandfather are lined up. Cornelius, who looked at him, nodded small. Oh, Cornelius. Are you sure you havent talked about it yet? Since youve come back, dont tell me to come back soon, keep it up for a night While saying so, it was the mother who broke into the takeover. She went out and laughed with a smile, but that smile was not enough to escape Cornelius. With a smile drawn by Cornelius, he took a step back to escape from his mother. Mother As you answered the other day. Since the lecture has not yet ended, I will always return and talk to you after the end As soon as the handover of the escort knight was completed in a hurry, the brother Cornelius got on the transition again. She looked like she had said something, but her mother laughed and screamed, and she saw off Corneliuss brother who was returning to the Aristocratic House. Theres no way we can escape. Next, please make a manly decision and come back . Two people The older brother Cornelius, grimacing in his mothers words, disappeared. Mr. Corneliuss return to the Aristocratic House said that he wanted to enjoy his student life because he was in his final year, but he just wanted to escape from the pursuit of his mother. Two people, does your mother know the other person? Let me talk at the tea party in detail. I have a lot of questions to ask. Mother said, laughing and stepping back, changing her body. As Richardda gently pushes his back, I greet the other guardians in a row. I have just returned from the Aristocracy I didnt expect to finish the lecture so quickly, Rosemine. My granddaughter is really good. Grandpa praised me for that. Im so happy, but Ive finished the lecture with the desire to go to the library, so Im confused about how I can react when I give up like that. I m amazing I ca nt put up my heart, and I m humbled, Thanks to Ferdinand, who taught me not to be bothered. Rose Mine, todays dinner with me, could you tell me the story of the defeat of Tarnis Bephalen? 19459002] Hartmuts report was sent while I was asleep, so I didnt look through it. I just heard from Philine that the praise of the saints was lined up. And Im not particularly active. Unfortunately my attack did not hit. I dont want to talk like that. Id like to talk about the apprenticeship of the knight apprentices. Everyone worked hard. Thanks to the grandfathers training, we were able to get a little cooperation. For a moment, I thought of cutting my finger by saying I promise, but when I cut my finger with a grandfather, I thought that my little finger would break, and immediately rejected it. After finishing the talk with the grandfather, the adoptive father came out one step ahead. Ive been waiting, Rosemine. Come to the office when you get dressed. The voice of the adopted father who told me to come to the office is not strong. Last year was an angry king, but isnt it tempting to see what seems to be going on this year? I feel tired in my voice. Is there something happened? After making a tea party with my mother and foster mother, I returned to the room with Richarda and the escort knights. Then, after changing the costume, head to the foster fathers office. The foster fathers office, the father and the priest were waiting for him. The preaching time has begun. The chief priest was the one who patted me with tapping the temple and tapped me. Rosemine, you have to start with the meaning of the word calm. What is peace for you? When I thought it was the start of sermon time, I started with such a question. Although I feel like I have a shoulder open, I seriously think about Peace for me. Every day I can go to the library and read a book. Without this call, my life would have been peaceful. Finally, the lecture was over, and it was too much for me to be forced to repatriate even though it was a peaceful day for me. After returning to my library and reading time and complaining, my adoptive father gave a deep sigh. I wanted to call you back and not call it back Rose Mine, do you know why he was called back? When asked by my father, I put my hand on my cheek and thought. I recognize that I failed because I made a hole in the awning with a water gun, frozen my surroundings at a tea party I like, and while hosting a tea party I lost my consciousness. However, there was no special letter regarding the improvement of the water gun. The time I received the call was right after Turnis Bephalen, so I think it may be because I went out and collapsed. How about? What might it be? I dont know well. Whats wrong with me? This year, Im not doing much to be beaten compared to last year? When the head was tilted, the three guardians gathered together and exhaled. First of all, how to write a report. I can write a report of the printing industry and work in the temple decently, why is the report of the Aristocracy like this? I want to hear from you. There were many reports that were not necessary for the report of As the priest said, line up all the reports from the Aristocratic House. I finally realized that. I thought it was meaningless in the same report as Khaltomut, so I dared to write that Khaltomut wasnt writing, but that kind of care wasnt necessary. In addition, I was writing a report in the class logbook of Reno era and a letter to parents, but apparently I needed a report similar to that for work. Since civilians wrote what they felt was necessary, I thought it would be inconvenient to write the same content. I just wanted to know the life of each aristocracy. I wrote about things that touched my chord as if I had a diary. Please tell me what you want to report first. I see. Thats why there is already a difference in sense. It was a reasonably much emotional report. The report that parents and guardians are finally asking for, as the priest president told me that he would like to see the improvement of results, dissemination of information, and book committee activities as important as printing, and to prepare a report. I understood. If you are told that you need a report on an important project in Ehrenfest, you cant do that report. After that, I received various indications about my behavior. The biggest problem was concentrated on the book committee. He made his promise to give an armband to Hildebrand, did not give up the Lord, registered Hildebrand as a collaborator, and sought a dunning job. But youre a library committee member? What do you do if you dont work in the library? Looking at the report, the only work theyre asked for is magic supply. Reminder isnt their job. B When I was told by my adoptive father, I was drowning. Solange said he was even fond of letting me work as a lord candidate. I spoke without asking if I wanted to leave the work to the royal family. Im sorry, Dr. Solange! Uh, Dr. Solange said that if Ferdinand-sans reminder was given, the return rate of the book was wonderful and it was saved, so I thought that the royal family would return it perfectly. Its not you who decides the right person for the right job. Its perfectly fine for the royal to command you, but you shouldnt command the royal. Considering the parents case, I thought Hildebrand was a fellow of the schools book committee, but apparently it was a different position than the presidents son and the lower level employee. Its a different thing if the book committee associates share the work, and the lower-level flat employees do the work to the presidents son who came to play. That s right, everyone should be solid! With my head and my head, I started to cry to know the reality that I had to go with the royal family as a library committeeer. I have never had such a serious relationship with different positions since the Reino period. Then, what should I do now? When Im talking about how Mr. Hannelore will share my work and when Hildebrandt looks like he was mixed, Is it okay to ignore it until you say it? I think Prince Hildebrand feels out of the way, but is that the right way to deal with the royal family? I only read Hildebrands expression at the time of the armband, but was it right to ignore it? The priest made a very difficult face to my question. You always read exactly what you need and want from the other side of the conversation and a few gestures. Thats not bad. Its a beauty. , They dont take into account the surrounding thoughts or the environment surrounding them, which makes them think hard. Whether its a royal family or a higher territory, only me and the other party get along well. However, the priest pointed out that the surroundings would be annoying and confusing. If you can see all the way around, it will be a powerful weapon, but for now its only an unpredictable danger of what will happen later, especially in situations involving royal families. If that happens, it will be impossible to predict exactly where Ehrenfest will be. When I was told that I wanted to get involved with the royal family as much as possible, I gently turned my eyes away from the chief priest. I understand what the priest and the adoptive father want to say, but I cant promise it. The chief priest who noticed that I diverted his eyes engraved a deep fold between his eyebrows. Dont look away, Rosemine. What are you planning? Its impossible to get involved with Prince Hildebrand. I cant promise Why? I was invited to the Royal Palace Library. I am going to get along with Prince Hildebrand, get permission and go to the Royal Palace Library, so I cant promise that I wont be involved. Librarian Solange and book lovers Hannerole and Hildebrand are the members I want to get along with most. I want to be actively involved from here. I want you to tell me how to get involved, but I cant do it. The Royal Palace Library is no good Yabu said with a severe expression. I wonder if I just fell out of the story? When I actually went there, I could only predict that I would fall down, have a flashy blessing, or something unexpected would happen before I entered. I dont intend to give permission to go to the Royal Palace Library until I remember my weight, because a minor will not enter the Royal Palace without a guardian. Its such a kill! I looked around, but all the guardians looked down at me with a face saying I will not accompany you. It s hard. The dead weight thrown away long ago is now needed. But can I self-weight in front of the Royal Palace Library? I have no confidence at all. The Royal Palace Library I was told that I would never give permission until I learned my own weight, but I cant tell if someone can do it. I cant go to the Royal Palace Library, given the reason why. I want to go to the Royal Palace Library. At the very least, I cant go until I cant fall down suddenly. This time, Ive been giving Hildebrand the prince and a great deal of effort to the aides? My father told me if I wanted to plant a trauma for someone in the Royal Palace Library, and I was drowning. I do not intend to plant. I know that it is bad for my heart to fall down in front of my eyes, and I know that my surroundings will run away. Uu, the Royal Palace Library is far away. I didnt understand the sense of distance and position of the royal family well, so it would be fine if I could engrave it in my head that it was never equal. ] Villefrieds report describing the excitement of the first team, Charlottes report spelling out the clerical contents because there was no defeat, and most of the description about the recovery of the collection place Hartmuts praise report was lined up. Report of Hartmut, high tension! It didnt look like it was reporting the same thing. Please report what happened and what happened. I will add to Charlottes report and talk about Tarnis Bephalen. Hartmuts report should be out of sight as much as possible. I saw the priest adding various things to Charlottes report. Nevertheless, from the story of Rhoderich, I knew that it was Tarnis Bephalen. Its a very rare monster that lives in Berkestock. I was surprised that there were students who knew. Leonore was investigating the monster materials in the library last year as a countermeasure against the territorial rivalry. Leonore said it was one of the monsters that was not reported to other knights apprentices, because it was not a monster in Ditter. Ive read the same material too because Ive heard from a Berkestock knight apprentice Berkestock is divided into Ahrensbach and Dunkelferger, a territory that doesnt exist now, adds the chief priest. I told you about the fight against Tarnis Bephalen. To go to the battlefield to give the blessing of the dark god, to use the cloak of the ritual because there was no attack, to regenerate the collection place. When Dr. Rufen led the Central Knights, I was asked a few questions, but I couldnt answer the niece because I was already ecstatic. I came back in the middle of adjusting my schedule, but Dr. Hilsur seems to have completed it. What did you ask and how did you answer? I gave the question and my answer to Rufen. Parents held their heads whispering Umm. My answer seems unsatisfactory and seems to be called again Theres a problem But there is no other answer Since I was the head of the temple, I read the scriptures and knew the congratulatory words, and because I was the head of the temple, I worked on the temple to restore the land. Thats really it. Even if asked in detail, it will be a problem. When listening, you must insist that the spell used by the knight and your congratulatory words are different Huh? That is a spell that is forbidden to teach at the aristocracy. Why? Isnt it dangerous when a monster like Tarnis Bephalen appears? It is humans that are more dangerous than demons According to the priest, it seems a long time ago that the noble inn was no longer able to teach spells about black weapons. He said that it was forbidden that it was not necessary to teach everyone because a lord who attacked other territories with black weapons appeared. After a political change like this, there seems to have been a lord who invaded other territories with black weapons and took away magic power to enrich his territory when the magic power was exhausted extensively. If a small territory is attacked by a large territory, there is no collection. The surroundings imitated me too and spurred the turmoil of political change and fell into chaos. Since then, it is not necessary for everyone to know the spells that change to black weapons. It seems that only knight apprentices in territories where monsters that absolutely need black weapons appear can be taught. but why did Cornelius not even know him? Is it essential to defeat Trombe? In the past, it was a spell that could be taught if you entered a knight apprenticeship and gained the protection of the gods at the Aristocratic House, but now only knights that were determined to be able to take an expedition. The father said so and exhaled. It seems that it was changed when the newcomer education was reviewed due to the runaway of Shikikoza who violated the order of the boss and messed up the place of subjugation. Since nobles rise in blue priests and the level of newcomers has declined significantly due to changes in the curriculum after the political change, only knights who have become able to work together without causing problems are taken to the expedition. Therefore, it became a spell that was taught when it passed in the Knights. Some people know the apprenticeship of a knight a little higher than Angelica, but it seems that the spell is not known in the age of Angelica. The newcomer now seems to be unable to teach for the time being because the cooperation is also tattered. Are spells different from congratulatory words? Thats right. Congratulatory words are too long to be used in the battlefield. There are many parts that have been altered because its hard to activate by mistake. The spells used by the knights seem to be abbreviating the congratulations little by little. Unlike singing congratulations completely, there are some inflexible parts, but it seems that it is important to reduce speed and mistakes. And then this to Ferdinand. This is a souvenir from Hartmut, a magic team that emerged when blessed and healed the gathering place that Tarnis Bephalen had destroyed. I handed the magic circle drawn by Hartmut to the chief. Adopting foster fathers and fathers. However, they immediately lost their gaze whether they could not understand just by looking. Only one priest is sliding his finger on the magic circle. Rose Mine, did you put magic into this? When I performed a ritual to regenerate the land, I came up without permission. What magic team? The magic team necessary to make that part a collection place. Its quite complex and packed with many elements. The priests mouth is slightly loose and looks very happy. I am happy because the preacher will be reduced if the priest is in good spirits. To make me feel a little better, I looked into the magic team together and asked, What elements are there? The adoptive father blocked the beginning of the magic camp course of the chief priest with a difficult face while engraved his eyebrows between the eyebrows. Wait a minute, Rosemine. Isnt it the job of the central temple to regenerate the land? If you dont play it early, youll get in the way of the students of Ehrenfest, so I worked hard. It might be the work of the central temple, but it wasnt the situation that the chief could wait. At the same time, I insist that not all the work of the central temple has been taken away. Tarnis Bephalen was not rampaged only at the collection site. There is a lot of work in the wide area of ??the forest. no problem. Its not just a matter of leaving work. Its true that the students at Ehrenfest were saved. Its all this magic team. If you want to make it work perfectly, the blue shrines and shrine maidens of the central temple will spend several days working on it. 19459002] It wasnt enough. I went with a Ferdinand-like recovery pill. It was really hard because I was sucking more and more magic from the end of recovery. The priest asked, without taking his eyes off the magic circle, It was hard, but it doesnt end with it. But its over. There was a report in Hartmuts report that it had been completely regenerated, but havent you taken away the material you took there? You havent taken the material with you. Aside from the magic team, there was no idea of ??bringing back the materials. This is because the material in the collection area is for use in lectures. Instruct Hartmut to send the material of the regenerated part. I want to study the difference between the materials raised by your magic. Since Ferdinand is a disciple of Dr. Hilsur, its just like you can only see research. Dr. Hilsur came with the Knights, but there was no particular injury and the defeat of Tarnis Bephalen was over. If that was the case, that was fine and I was trying to return to the lab. I think I can worry a little more, but when I said, the priest was slightly blinded. Ferdinand-sama? I was worried every time I defeated a monster beast in the forest with a knight apprentice, but Hilshur came out. It was because he was driving away that he would nt worry. Is it because of Ferdinand! This teacher and trainer develops trust and familiarity in the wrong direction. Raimund is dangerous in this situation. When I was worried about Raimund, my parents guarded me and sighed. Rose Mine cares for himself before Ahrensbach students Oh, sorry. Chapter 403 ?There are few preaching sermons, and the story with the tired parents is I want to refrain from contact with the royal family, so I will return to the aristocracy when the dedication ceremony is over It was over. I dont want to get angry, but it feels strange. What is it? Is it okay to get angry? I want to hear that. Ill definitely get angry if I hear it, but I dont say it. Unlike last year, the reason why I was able to return to the aristocratic house early was because I gained social experience at the aristocratic house when Hildebrand was unable to walk. But I dont want to go back to the Aristocratic House if I cant go to the library because of social disappointment. If you had a tea party with Hannelore like to share your thoughts on the book, you would be willing to participate, but that kind of tea party would not be approved. The world does nt work. Otelier, please send this letter to the House of Lords Im smart Hartmut wrote a letter asking him to collect the material that he had reclaimed, and asked Otirier to hand it over to the knights in the transition. As soon as Hartmuts mother, Otelier, received the letter and looked at the destination, she looked uneasy. How was Hartmut at the Aristocratic House? Isnt it bothering you? I did my best to gather information and lay the groundwork for many things, and often wrote reports to be submitted to Aub. The reports I read today were also alive. There is no doubt that they are living. I opened my mouth to reassure the otelier, but I couldnt say anything more. I couldnt say from my mouth, Lose Mine was excited to be a saint and was grateful to God when he saw the regeneration ceremony at the collection site. Princess, its time for dinner. Please put a pen. Richard told me that I put a pen and stood up. After this, we will talk about grandfather and Tanis Bephalens subjugation at dinner. Im supposed to be very active because of the report of Hartmut, what should I do? I sat down for dinner while worrying. The grandfathers seat is next to me and the priest is with me. While eating, I responded to my grandfather asking. So from the story of Roderich, I realized that Leonore was Tarnis Bephalen, and I set out to give everyones weapons the blessing of the god of darkness. I was making time with the big Tarnisbephalen, and what was bigger than Roderichs report was that Traugot attacked with all my strength. Traugot? Muu The grandfathers atmosphere has become a sword, so I hurry to follow. I havent received any information about Turnis Bephalen yet. Standing behind adoptive father as an escort knight, the chief of the knight who was listening to the conversation frowned. There is a problem with the narrowness of the field of vision that Matthias did not attack and was unaware of the situation. It was good that everyone was safe. Can Rosemine be able to say the same way when it is out? Occasionally, the knight who was the chief of the Knights told me that he was just following the surroundings, and I was unable to speak back. Everyone got the blessing of the god of darkness and started the attack, and I shot the water gun, but I didnt hit Tarnis Bephalen. Theres a problem The priest lifted one eyebrows and saw me. As long as I hear the current explanation, your weapon, Mizdepow, will shoot magical power? When attacking with a weapon that has the blessing of the God of Darkness, you will have an enemy that has twice as much magical power as you give up. It s natural to be wary of your attacks. Yeah, Rosemine was the biggest threat to Tarnis Befaren. And Rosemine wasnt hit, but it attracted the attention of Tarnis Bephalen, creating an opportunity for others to attack. Grandpa praised me as contributing well. I feel very strong when I was complimented by a strong grandfather. I was glad to say that I had contributed even if I didnt hit the attack, and I set out a little to my grandfather. Does it contribute to stopping the movement with the cloak of the dark god? The cloak of the god of darkness? Yes. Since Tarnis Bephalen sees me, I wont be attacked, so I decided not to see it, so I changed my water gun into a cloak of the god of darkness and covered my head. but my weapons were gone and I wasnt able to hit the attack after all. When I said so, including my failure, it was my father who responded the most. Did you say you changed your weapon? Yeah, if you dont end the blessing of the God of Darkness, you can change the shape, right? No, its impossible. Once you change to a black weapon, you cant change the shape until you release it. In my fathers words, I looked to the priest for an explanation. That may be the difference between spells and blessings. I think its interesting to see how much other differences there are, but its not possible to change weapons during the Trombe subjugation. There is rarely a need to remember the congratulations now. The priest said that spells that had been shortened and simplified for ease of fighting were less useful to change to the form of a weapon just because they could change the shape of the weapon. Rose Mine, do you use sacred gear? Yes, grandfather. Because it is the closest to me who grew up in the temple. What have you done? No, I was surprised because I didnt know anyone who handled sacred items freely like Rosemine. There were many things raised in the temple. Grandfather seems to have never seen a blue priestly rising knight handle a sacred item. I can only say, The sacred gear is quite useful, but why didnt you use it? Because only Shikikoza, who was executed, knows the priestly rising knight. Looking at me leaning down, the chief priest put a cutlery on his face. Normal aristocrats dont get close to the temple, so they dont see or touch the sanctuary. Those raised in the temple think its a stigma, so they dont want to use it as their weapon Above all, it takes a lot of magic to use it as a priest, so it s a heavy load for an ordinary priest s knight Since there are elaborate magic circles and sculptures, there may be a reason not to transform Staple. Ive seen it on the altar, but its hard to imagine clearly dad adopted his fathers words. Additionally, there are only you who handle handicrafts as useful things. There are a lot of enthusiasm for embodying them for their own use. I dont want to be told by Ferdinand-sama! Isnt Ferdinand-sama using a hand accessory conveniently? priest chief who brought Leidenshaft spear as my weapon and taught me that the cloak of the god of darkness can be used to prevent enemy attacks. I dont want my work to be shelved. I should have taught that the god cape of darkness should be a last resort or a hidden ball. I dont use it for foolish purposes such as blindfolding to hit my attacks. Stupid Im sorry The Dark Gods cloak is a sacred tool that can absorb the enemys magical power and make it your own. I was certainly told that it should be the last resort when my magical power is exhausted. The only thing I came up with when thinking of a big cloth that could prevent my vision was the cloak of the god of darkness, so I used it. Thats why Im sure Im using it conveniently. Thats why I succeeded in covering the view of Tarnis Bephalen, and I was able to subdue it with the attack of Brother Cornelius and Brother Wilfried and then Traugott. I didnt have it, so I left the collection to the Cornelius brother and Roderich to perform a ritual to regenerate the collection. When I diverted the topic from the cloak and proceeded quickly, my grandfather stopped with a steep face. Wait a minute, Rosemine. The dark blessing to everyones weapons, attracted the attention of Tarnis Bephalen, and eventually lost his sight and stopped moving. I leaned my head at the point of Grandpa. I dont think anyone was complaining at the scene. Cornelius had the highest contribution and should have been Villefried in the second place. Considering the magic stone material I received for Rhoderich, my contribution was not very high. Isnt the order of contribution in the order of damage done? Is it important to prepare to deal damage? As far as I heard, Leonore was able to immediately judge the attacking black monster as Tarnis Bephalen, and Rosemine, who gave him the skill to fight. People contribute the most. The idea is that the contribution is determined in the order of the most damage, so there will be idiots like the traugot who rushed to the point. According to Grandpa, the ranking of contributions seems to be wrong. I look to the adoptive father and father for other opinions. Everyone said that the way to determine the contribution was wrong. If you tell me how much cooperation, and only those who have attacked can be counted as contributing, then everyone will only think about pushing for attack. [Nu] Its an evil that only Ditter competes for speed. You need education about contributions. What are you teaching at the House of Lords? I was reminded of all the knights who were training, and I remembered the knight apprenticeship. There should have been some precautions to determine the level of contribution. Im learning in the classroom, but it seems that I cant feel it because there is a gap between the classroom and practice. Last year Leonore said that The biggest problem was Cornelius who made a judgment regarding this contribution, and the biggest problem was that there was no objection from others. Apparently, special training for knight apprentices is likely to continue. And after spending a few days reading a book borrowed from Hannelore, it was a tea party day for mothers and foster mothers. There are only three people today. My foster mother and mother are social teachers for me, so in a way it is a very tense tea party. Its a shame that I was forced to return home. I would have been looking forward to interacting with my friends. Since there are only friends like Hannelore, there is no problem, I cant say that! Incidentally, if you are in the library, you cant say much more about exchanges! I felt a bit of sweat and I whispered a little to make it look as good as possible. There is no help for it because it seems that he failed a lot against Prince Hildebrand. I told Gilvester that I shouldnt be harsh on Rosemine, but did you beat me harshly? If I thought that I couldnt get angry this year, my foster mother seemed to have beaten my foster father who was going to preach. It is not good for childrens education to push up the results of the Aristocratic House at once, disseminate the epidemic, and only speak without seeing the achievements of exchange with the higher territories that have never existed. Of course, I dont say there is no problem with Rosemines socialization. There are many things to learn, but I dont admit Rosemines hard work. Rosemine was raised in the temple and noble common sense. I knew that there wasnt enough, so I would say that it would come first. Saying so, the foster mother has a gentle smile. If you have nt been able to teach, it s fine to speak. But if it s caused by a difference in common sense that you do nt tell, you ve got enough education. I think he did nt have it, he said. Socialize is better than it was this time last year. Because Rosemine is a child who can make an effort for Ehrenfest, I am not so worried. Wow, foster mother looks like Our Lady! I was impressed by the words of encouragement that were not received from parents, and I saw my foster mother. While adopting a smile like the Virgin, the foster mother further smiles. I make a lot of friends at the aristocracy. Because good friends are irreplaceable treasures Yes, yes Nother mother, thats quite a challenge for me. ] It s harder to say that I want to read the book than my friends because I m saved from the angry sermons of parents and the word Lets make friends is also good intentions. Oh, foster mothers smile and expectations are heavy! I try to be misled by drinking tea, but my heart is screaming. The mother, who was quietly watching me and her foster mother, put a cup and exhale. It seems that bitches start. This is the moms bag I knew when I was associated with tea before the baptismal ceremony. Now, is todays bitches husband or son? Rose Mine is still good because of the effort. The problem is my wifes brides. It was a bride! Mother looks up to Angelica standing behind me as an escort knight and opens her mouth. Angelica is only getting stronger, she doesnt think about marriage more than Eckhart, and basically doesnt try to have a positive exchange just by smiling at social occasions. Do you think it will change a little? I dont think Angelica will change at all. I dont think of Angelica actively going out to socialize, and I dont think of that. Angelicas parents are with Eckharts brother. Would you like to decline the marriage? I think the person who expects is wrong. In my answer, my mother exhaled a sigh that seemed to be unclear. Angelica, who is on the buzz, makes a voice with a happy face. That s Rosemine, I understand you well. As Rosemine says, I ca nt change myself so easily. I dont need to answer this time, Angelica She does nt really like to get married to Angelica, so her mother told Eckhart to ask her first wife first, but Angelica s fiance has another fiance. It s not good to hear. The first wife thinks about three years after Angelica s wedding is over, he said. Marriage to Angelica is scheduled to be 20 years before Angelica is said to be late for marriage, and three years later, Thinking, Eckhart brother is willing to scold the first wife No. Eckhart is devoting his name to Ferdinand. So, I cant be the knight leader, and I dont intend to be the trace of my home. But there is only Aurelia, too. Mother slowly waved her head. Because Im Aub Ahrensbachs nephew, its not impossible to socialize, but Im having a hard time getting out to the social space. Well, Ill give up if I cant help for a while. That mother, what happened to Aurelia? When I was worried about Aurelia, my mother greeted me with a voice, laughing with a fleeting smile after exchanging glances with my foster mother. I was pregnant Huh? I have a child, Rosemine Im surprised and surprised and silently slammed. Is it a boy or a girl? You have to prepare a book for the celebration. Toys. I have made so many things so far Rose Mine, please calm down. I havent found out if Im born as it is. What? What do you mean? According to the mothers explanation, it is difficult to pour magical power on the baby. A child with low magic power is born if the baby does not give magic power. However, it seems easy to miscarriage if you put too much in the early stages and expect too much, and it is not good for your mother. Im stunned by a long culture shock. Its hard to be born, and even after its born, the treatment changes depending on the amount of magic. Nobility is hard. Dont say anything because youre born, but you wont let the baptisms know. I read my mothers hidden words, I dont know what happens to my baby because of the amount of magic. As a previous issue where children couldnt, Aurelia doesnt like socialization, so Elvira can only expect from Leonore, who is Ellenfests senior aristocrat and successor to Elvira. Will be able to organize the faction as well. The foster mother moved from Aurelia to Leonore. I couldnt understand the meaning of the name of Leonore here, and I blinked several times. Eh? Leonore? Corneriuss opponent is Leonore. I heard that you were lying down so you couldnt afford to work, but didnt you notice Rosemine? Yes, absolutely I felt that Leonore was thinking of his brother Cornelius, but I didnt realize that it worked. I dont think they both showed such a swing. But, if you remember well, it seems that the chances of escorting with two people has increased recently ? But maybe I didnt know me? Mother knows the beginning of their acquaintance I dont know much about it. No matter how much I listen to it, I can only say that it is flat to be booked like Lamprecht. I understand the feelings of Brother Cornelius. But it wont be hidden. Dont you know Leonores relatives? Isnt it necessary to greet you? Its known at the time when I got a costume to accompany the Cornelius graduation ceremony. Parents have already talked several times. 19459002] Surprisingly, Cornelius seems to have been firmly rooted. There seems to be plenty of time to move around as I spend a long time in the temple. I heard I was trying to hide in Rosemine, but Im thorough in doing it. Isnt it reliable to be like Elviras son? The foster mother taught me with a laugh. Brother Cornelius, who knows the mother who had received the information of the priest from Eckhart, seems to be the boss of the two and be most alert to me in a position to get various information. According to Corneliuss letter, Leonores lecture is over, and Rosemine is officially heading for Leonores parents during the dedication ceremony, so I will hear more about it at that time. It will be difficult because it is very vigilant. Why are you so wary of me? It is not understandable to be on the lookout for me, who is in a position to obtain information, but isnt it too thorough? If Rosemine knows that he has chosen Leonore, he will be taken together as an escort mission, will always be in the next seat during a meal, or will be chilled on something. He said it was likely to happen. There is a self that I cant say I cant. I gently turned away. Once Corneliuss brother graduated, he made less than half of the fun materials, so he seemed to have concealed his last graduation. Cornerius is worried that Leonore will remain uncomfortable for the year after his graduation. Please consider Rosemine. Be careful When I asked, my foster mother moved her eyes. Elvira is also well. I know that the love story of the Aristocratic House is popular, but at least its a pity that if you dont graduate from both, youll feel uncomfortable in a dormitory without escape. At some point in time, when the flower blooms in the memory of the tea party, the day will come when Leonore speaks from his own mouth, and the foster mother gently smiled with indigo eyes. Thats right. There are already a lot of love stories, so there is no need to hurry. Lets wait carefully. ?Purple black eyes are burning to find out if there is a chance while waiting. Speaking of that, Hannelore, the lord candidate of Dunkelferger, was well-received by the love-oriented knight story. The other day, I gave you the love story of Aristocratic House at a tea party, Dunkel I have advertised to a civilian apprentice that Ferger will buy a love story if he has a love story. New stories may be available. Great, Rosemine Mother was pleased with her eyes shining. Nobleman seems to be the best way to get stories about other territories. And if stories from various ages gather, it will be difficult to identify who is in the book. The mother said that the more anonymity, the easier it would be to get the story. The Aristocracy Love Story boasts the best sales of Haldenzell prints, so I write a book for Haldenzell. Apparently Haldenzell has become a printing house specializing in love stories. Gibe Haldenzell has a strict face, but is often granted permission. He said that it was a tough land, so he knew that sales were necessary, but the face of Gibe Haldenzell and the love story were not connected. Oh, yeah. Speaking of Haldenzell, the miracle of Haldenzell is a hot topic in this winter social circle. The foster mother clapped his hand and said so. What is Haldenzells miracle? You revived an old ritual Eh? Talk about? Chapter 404 Now, the miracle of Haldenzell, which is rumored in the social world, I pointed out at the prayer ceremony of Haldenzell that I was not in the scriptures, Gibe Haldenzell As a result of the ceremonial decision, the goddess of thunder, Fair Drenna, overwhelmed and thawed the snow overnight. I told you that I revived the old ritual, but this was the result of Gibe Haldenzells decision to follow the scriptures and the woman of the Haldenzell, so I didnt resurrect it. I wonder if it was a woman of Haldenzell who sang in the rituals or provided magical power. Thats right My mother taught me about this years Haldenzell with a small laugh. As I heard from Gibe Haldenzell at the beginning of socialization, Haldenzell, which was completely thawed overnight, was able to work in the field longer and faster than usual, and the yield almost doubled . But the ritual effect is only Haldenzell. As I saw from the beast on my way home from Haldenzell, the blessing of the goddess of thunder, Fair Dranna, was clearly cut off at the border, and the surrounding land had a normal climate. Naturally, what happened is questioned by Gibe on the land adjacent to Haldenzell. Gibe Haldenzell put his decision on the shelf and replied, A miracle caused by the Lady of Ehrenfest. Dont say anything like Hartmut! Thats why there are so many questions and requests for visits from the Gibe about how to do old rituals. What do you do? There is nothing I can answer. For more information, please ask Gibe Haldenzell, Gibe and the others. I cant answer whatever I ask. [19459002 ] I said so and shook my head. The foster mother who has not seen Haldenzells ritual leans with a mysterious face, Is Rosemine advised? I just pointed out that men and women have changed over time. The people of Haldenzell have kept old lyrics that havent remained, and have continued to do the old rituals. I dont even know where to place people on the stage of that ritual. I noticed that the song was the same as the poetry of the scriptures, but just reading the scriptures didnt even help me use it as a song. In addition, Gibe Haldenzell told me to perform the ritual together, but I missed even the timing to get up and crouched on the stage. I dont think its a miracle that Ive caused. And if you meet other Gieves, will you be asked to come to the next prayer? Thats the biggest meeting purpose. Every Gibe wants the arrival of spring as soon as possible. A mother who grew up in Haldenzell, a long winter in Ehrenfest, will tell you carefully how much the northern land is waiting for the thaw. Even in the town of Ehrenfest, winter is longer than in the Reino period. I understand the longing for spring, but Im not going to the prayer ceremony for all lands. I was going to take Gutenberg this year, so I went to Haldenzell. I have no plans to go to spring in the future There is a balance with other blue priests, and it is difficult for me to go around all the lands for time and strength reasons. The next spring will not go to Haldenzell. I want to go to Haldenzell because Ill be able to read freshly printed books printed in winter, but Im jealous if I go to Haldenzell every year. It s going to be difficult later. You cant just go to Haldenzell The foster mother laughed, Rosse Mine is not a prayer but wants to go to Haldenzell to read the book. There is no other reason why I move, no. If you mention the miracle of Haldenzell as the reason for your visit, please do not accept it. If you would like to know about the ritual methods and the stage, you should ask Gibe Haldenzell. A more detailed answer will be returned. My mother asked me. I understand Rosemines case. Ill leave Gibe to my brother who wants to know about the ritual. Then, this is Rosemine. It seems to be a gift from Haldenzell. A new love story written by my friends. As a souvenir from Gibe Haldenzell, I received a book of my mothers new love story. Say what you came up with while reading a new book. Mom, please print the lyrics for the ritual and tell Gibe Haldenzell if you want to sell it to other Gibe. There is a printing machine, and then Because you can save the lyrics even in the land of After my mother had rounded her eyes, she laughed and laughed. Rose Mine seems to sell instead of distributing it for storage, he said. After the tea party, immediately read a new book in the room. In some love stories, there was a tragic love story that a junior knight fell in love with Gibes daughter and desperately raised his magical power but did not come true. Maybe this is Dermuel. The name is different, the role of Brigitte has changed from Gibes sister to a daughter, and it is not an escort knight of the lords family, but there is a part of love between the Lord who gave the name, and there are parts that have changed creative The outline remains as it is. In the climax, God came out in an annoying scene to choose between the mistressed woman and the Lord who gave her name, and began to rampage in the storm, expressing the depth of the suffering, and then the goddess It came out, sang poetry, shook its long sleeves, and it rained, so the flowers withered. If you read from the relationship before and after, you can see that it expresses the pain of broken heart. However, even though the scene was beautiful, I still didnt know how hard it was. I understand the flow of the story. Yup. Life in the castle is monotonous. Go out to the childrens room in the morning, read a book while watching the children, write a new story, practice a festival, go to the knights training area, do radio exercises and light I do exercise. But none of this is possible with other children. The opposite is true in terms of study and physical fitness, but the level is too different. Even if the level of what is being done is different, the personality and mindset of each child can be seen by spending time together. I have been sleeping for two years and have no interaction with younger children. I have been told to go to the childrens room as much as possible. And in the afternoon, I went to my foster office, read the report from the Aristocratic House at the desk set up for Villefried, and if I needed a reply, Im supposed to help you with your work. This is my first time working with my foster father and working together. In the words of the priest, I thought that my foster father was a savory devil, but when I actually saw it, I was working unexpectedly. He started working alongside his brother Villefried, and since he was unable to escape with his fathers pride, his work increased more and now he can no longer escape. When I worked hard, I was the one who increased my work one after another. Yeah. Well, both the Villefried brother and Charlotte are doing their best, and the adoptive father should do their best. In fact, the priesthood chief told me that if I was with him, the foster father would not be able to skip. I am the adoptive guardian. By the way, the chief priest, who lost my report and no longer needs to hold his head, is working to gather information in the social world. The report of todays Hartmut is accompanied by a bonus that Rosemine is pleased with. The adoptive father who looked through gave me a thick bundle of paper while laughing. A quick glance makes me joy. Thats Hartmut, isnt it! You can get some of Dunkelfergers love stories! Hannelores apprentice apprentice who had come to a tea party of his kind seems to have gathered Dunkel Fergers love story, and sent two stories. Clarissa is the love story writer of Dunkelferger who has been working hard. Okay, I remembered. When I get back to my room, I have to read this story and talk to my mother if I can make a book. Ufufun. I read Villefrieds report, desperately waiting to read the romance sent by Hartmut. Villefried seems to have lived a little peaceful life as a result of my return. This is a report of a battle with Drevanchels Ortovin. I dont care which one can make cool weapons. According to the report by Marianne, the next reading of Charlottes apprentice apprentice, all first-year students finished their classes. However, it was written that he was struggling with practical skills. Charlotte seems to be in trouble with the attention of the surrounding people, who may be able to create a trend by using the deformation technique of Staap. Because it was a lot of trouble, I wrote information about the female crest and suggested that I try to spread it to first grade girls. Lose Mine, take a break When the bell of 5 rings, it is an afternoon break. It may be the best harvest this winter that I had time to talk with my adoptive father during this time. If you think about it, there was almost no opportunity to talk with your adoptive father. It is quite fun to talk while drinking tea and eating sweets. How is Rosemine, how does the childs room look? The foster father asked me while eating the tart of honey pickled in Cord. I think of the childrens room in the morning with a cup of tea from Richard. Even though there was no lord candidate, it seemed to be progressing smoothly thanks to Dr. Moritz. The childrens study was going well. Well, whats more. By the way, how is your physical strength? Thats all the time . Im working hard with sincerity I was told by the priest that there was not enough effort. laughing and smiling, I change the topic. Speaking of which, I was told to choose Richard in the morning in the childrens room this morning My brother, Cornelius and Haltomut graduate this year. Next year Leonore. If you dont replenish the staff below, the aristocratic aides will disappear. In the same grade or below, I was told that I had to choose two side servings, three escort knights, and one civilian. Yes, its necessary. Its better to choose and look at it yourself so that you dont have to resign like Traugot because the screening criteria are different from others. 19459002] It seems that other people, such as Dermuel and Filine, have noble nobility, or have tried to join the old Veronika group like Rhoderich, and others do not know what they are choosing. I want to choose, but the lord candidates are too close to the age, so there arent enough people. Do you need Melchiors aides? Isnt it already? 19459002] I hear that there is a baptismal ceremony for Melchior in spring. Upon completion of the baptismal ceremony, Melchior will live away from the north and be attached to the aide. Therefore, it is in a state of competing for close candidates. If I like you, I dont care about my identity, but I cant say that Even if I dont care, I care about the surroundings, and when I negotiate with other territories at the Aristocratic House, I still need my status. Each side service, civilian, and escort knight wants a senior nobleman. So I thought, but how about combining the Melchior and senior aristocratics in the Aristocracy? Babotto adopted father blows out tea, and Richarda, who was serving the tea, took his eyes off. What are you thinking about, princess, sharing your closeness? Eh? Melhior has a different gender, so its impossible to share the side service, but there will be no escort knight apprenticeship or civilian apprenticeship until Melchior enrolls? You train them as you use them, and of course, you can serve me only while you are in the House of Lords. He must be awkward again ?When the father adopted a cloth from his side and wiped his mouth, he held the temple. It may be outrageous, but it is reasonable. Because I think there is not enough people to get close to a senior aristocrat in the Aristocratic House? I think that Melchior will enter the school when we are in the final year, so we will help each other. What are you going to do for the final grade of the princess? There will be no aides. Please think a little more. I said so as Richard was afraid. Certainly it will be returned to Melchior, so the aide of the final grade may be insufficient. There is no senior aristocrat only in the final grade. I think there are no problems because there are intermediate and inferior grades. I think that you can borrow senior aristocrats only when necessary for Villefleet and Charlotte. The adoptive father shook his head to my claim. If Charlottes idea was profitable, Rosemine could not give permission Why is it? As long as Ehrenfest is influential and influential, Charlotte will probably marry some other territory. There are very few entourage that can be taken. It doesnt matter if you use the civilian as Melchior, but Rosemine is married to Villefried and stays in Ehrenfest. The aides who lived together at the aristocratic house seemed to have a sense of solidarity and familiarity than those who entered as aides. I thought it was a good idea I dont think its bad, but dont go to the position of becoming a wife of the lord Adoptive father laughed. When I was engaged with Villefried, I wasnt really satisfied, but my adoptive father seems to see me as my next wife. It was something strange. The report from Aristocratic House arrived on a daily basis. A student who wanted to touch Hildebrand was known to appear in the library, students crammed into the library, and then no longer came out of the room, or Hannerole was stroking Schwartz There are various reports, such as being repelled by static electricity-like batters, or Limeund having completed the task and wanting to correct it. Rose Mine, this is a report from Charlotte. There is an order from the royal family rather than Drevanchel. I will leave it to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. My adoptive father said so and sent me a report. It was a report of Charlotte. It seems that Drevancher had a tea party in Charlotte, and he received an order for hair ornaments to be given to Adolfine, the first prince Sigiswald graduated. Actually, like last years Egrantine, he was planning to order at the tea party I attend. If you order under the name of Sigigiswald, the royal family, Drevancher is not a contracted territory, so you cant say that you dont want to give it because you dont want to be studied by Drevancher. I have never received an order for hair ornaments at the tea party, so I would be happy if you could give me advice from my sister. (Charlotte)] If I can conclude the report with these words, my sister, I can only write an answer. Please bring Brnnhilde to the tea party and ask about the colors and designs of costumes and flowers you like for Adolfine. I know well what I need to do to order a hair accessory that matches my costume. Please rest assured that I will talk to Gilberta Shokai. (Rose Mine)] If you ask Brnnhilde, you should receive a neat order. The problem is the Gilberta firm that is ordered. It will take a few days to receive the order at the tea party, but Id like to contact the Gilberta Company first. Prepare early, such as securing craftsmen and checking inventory of yarn. I will be able to do it. I see. But in this heavy snow, its difficult to use it. If you dont need a reply, you can use a magic letter. When the adoptive father said so, the adopted fathers civilian immediately brought me a letter of magical equipment. If you write on it and fly it, the letter that turned into a white bird will reach even the ordinary people without magic. If your opponent is a commoner, you cant reply, but if your opponent is a magical aristocrat, you can get a reply by putting in a reply sheet. Speaking of that, the letter sent from Georgine to the former temple chief included a reply paper. I am grateful for the letter of the magic tool, and this winter will receive an order from the royal family, and a detailed order will arrive in a few days. I wrote that I needed to add an armband. The royalty of the royal family has come this year. Sorry, Turi! When I sincerely apologized to Turi, the bell of 5 rang. Its tea time. No way, I didnt think there would be an order for hair ornaments from the royal family this year Thats surprisingly bad. The second prince gave it to Klasenburg. I was able to make some predictions when it came to the story that the lord candidate of Drevanchel married the first prince. Could not. You seem to be worried a lot, but did you make a stunning hair ornament last year too? Did you trust your personality? I trust. Because I am the best Thats not a problem Talking so with a plain face, adoptive father drank tea. When I was told that, I felt okay. Since my Turi is the best, its okay. Speaking of which, you seem to have refused all visits to Gibe? Yes. I cant answer the miracle of Haldenzell, and even if I ask you to come to the prayer ceremony, I cant answer it. I cant let you get along. I hear it from Florenzia The foster father who said so, paid the man when he placed the cup. It seems to be a secret story. The civilians and side servings who were serving tea leave quietly. Calstead, Angelica, and others, please come out This is the first time my father has been issued. After looking at the foster father with his eyes open in amazement, I gently put a cup and correct my posture. Did you have any problems with the Haldenzell relationship? Yeah, there are some Gibe who ask him to meet Do you pay for such a story? When I tilted my head, my adoptive father coughed up once. Lands that can be restored to old rituals just by listening to the story need only meet with Gibe Haldenzell, but there are also places that have already destroyed the stage for the ritual. I cant recreate it or I want to talk to the temple head. I dont know why. Is it stupid to break the stage used for rituals? I was frowning on the fathers words. In this world of praying to God and blessing with magic, I cant believe breaking the stage used for rituals. ] While watching me revealing anger, the adoptive father exhaled lightly. As you say, its a foolish work, but it wasnt so important until it became the temple head. Isnt it the Gibes job to protect and make large-scale magical tools for my land? It takes time to meet with Gibe who was not satisfied with his work. Its too much to do. Im very busy copying Dunker Felgers book. In addition to studying the materials borrowed from Dr. Solange, the mothers new book must be reread a few more times. I cant get a lot of meeting time. Unfortunately, its not listed in the scriptures, and managing the stage isnt the job of the temple chief. Youll have to look for old literature on your own land and recreate it. If the ritual that can truly call spring is revived, especially in the north, the yield will change drastically, making life a lot easier. I know that, but remaking the stage is not my job. Fum, dont even know I dont know. The scriptures contain stories about the gods, and there are ceremonial illustrations everywhere, but theres no way to make a sacred stage or an old magic circle. If something is listed, Fernando will be informed soon, and Ferdinand will be happily studying. I waved my hand with patters, saying that I was overly expecting the scriptures and saints. The adoptive father whispered with a mysterious aspect. Thats true, but Rosemine. Because of the request from Gibe and my order as Abu, he must look for a description of the ritual stage and study the scriptures. So, Yabu shined his dark green eyes and shook himself up and frowned. If there is a building, you can go back to the temple and reserve reading time. Wow What an attractive building. I understand well in a few days, but Im poisoned by Ferdinand and I work too hard on my childs body. While Ferdinand is spending a lot of time socializing, take a moment to relax. Reason for returning from the House of Lords Is it resting? After adopting that, Yabu laughed and ordered. Rosemine, you can go back to the temple and review the scriptures. I sincerely hope you will find descriptions of the rituals and the stage. I have indeed been appointed Chapter 405 I noticed Ferdinand and be careful not to be brought back. The reading time will surely be reduced. I tilted my head. It is impossible to return to the temple without being noticed by the chief priest. Careful but nothing Ferdinand-sama always contacted the side servants when he returned to the temple. In that magic tool letter Mu? Adoptive father put a little effort into his eyebrows and worked his arms to think about something. Apparently the adoptive father doesnt seem to understand well, so I will explain the procedure for returning to the temple. When you return to the castle, youre done with Ordnance, but when you return to the temple, you must ask Ferdinand and contact the side guards with a magic tool letter. Thats why Adoptive father, who doesnt need to use anything other than Ordonants, sang several times with a happy expression in my words. I see. But dont plan. If its a magic tool letter, Ill do it for you. Now you should contact his side service. B Father was looking for gasagoso and other places and gave me letters of magical tools. Id like to return soon, but its almost time for dinner. It will not be in time. I decided to return to the temple after tomorrows breakfast and wrote a letter to Franc. If you receive an order form from your father, Charlotte or Brnnhilde, please send it to the temple first, because I will ask Gilberta Company Oh, I understand. Is there anything else? If Haltomut and Figline have another story, Id be happy to send them to the temple. People who read a lot will feel happy. The adoptive father whispered slowly, saying that he could not understand where reading would be a break. ?Im thinking about what else I should ask for, seal it, and skip the magic tool letter. Now the francs should be ready to accept us. This is fine. Now Rosemine. Read and relax for a while Yes! When I got out of my fathers office, I immediately returned to my room. The side servants must be prepared to head to the temple. I will examine the scriptures in detail under the order of my adoptive father. It seems that the Gibes want to know a lot about the miracles of Haldenzell, so I will return to the temple for a while. [19459002 ] Talk to your aides, including Richard, to get ready to return to the temple. I have a lot of books, such as Dunkel Felgers books and materials borrowed from Solange, and I smile. From now on until the votive ceremony, I am disappointed with reading at the order of my foster father. Rest is the most important purpose, so even if you looked at the scriptures but didnt have anything, there is no problem. You did it! Dermuel and Angelica will also be in the temple for a while, so get ready and ask Ella in the kitchen to contact you. I will leave for the temple tomorrow morning. Its a lot steep a When Otillier whispers preparing for the move tomorrow, Richarda said, What are you doing now? And exhaled. Is it not always sudden that the princess is headed to the temple? Im sorry for expediting preparation. I dont have time to look up the scriptures before the spring prayer ceremony. I have to go back to the aristocracy after the dedication. Things Today, it seems that the lord and his wife were invited to a noble dinner, and I had dinner alone in my room. Unlike the temple, the dinner at the castle was basically the same as the Villefleet, so I was lonely and ate only to eat at dinner. The next morning, I returned to the temple, led by the kings of Darmuel and Angelica, who had been preparing to go to the temple for a long time. Moving in a blizzard is still difficult, and without a bright ocher cape, you will never know where you are flying. Why do the knights get to the temple without making a mistake? Its strange. Come back, Rosemine, We were looking forward to your return My side servants welcomed me in a freezing cold. I walked carefully to the side servants so that I wouldnt fall along the path that Damuel and Angelica made. This time I was able to enter the temple without falling. My strength may have returned a little. However, it took more time than other people, so the mantle was covered with snow. Immediately after entering the temple, Monica removes the mantle and pays snow carefully. As I watched the snow falling on my feet, Zarm looked around and tilted my neck. Rose Mine, isnt the Priestess together? Yeah, the chief is busy socializing, so I think he was in the nobility town until the dedication. I came back to study the scriptures at the order of Aub. Do you look up the scriptures? Talking about the miracles of Haldenzell, to the strangely blinking Fran. Because we were able to call spring at the prayer ceremony, other Gibes would like to imitate the rituals of Haldenzell. For that purpose, he would like us to study the scriptures well. I read and compared these scriptures and read the scriptures of the temple chief when I became the temple chief, so I just looked for the difference and read it again, but the deadline is up to the dedication ceremony, so there is not much time. You certainly dont have much time Talked as if Francs was convinced, and when I entered the temple head room, I listened to the temple report while drinking the tea that Nicola drank. According to Gil, it is said that the new Darua has entered the Printemps firm so that it will not enter the store for a while. He told me to wait until Lutz contacted me. The Printemps Shokai said that they didnt want to know this information as much as possible What kind of Darua was in there? Even though Damian, the grandson of the guild leader, is involved in the printing, I cant think of Darua who has to be more cautious. It seems to be a daughter of a merchant in Krasenburg Huh? A merchant in Krasenburg? Huh? Why did you put such Darua! ? There seemed to be unsatisfactory circumstances. For more information, Lutz said he didnt know Yes. I dont need anything Listening to the report, I finished drinking tea and asked Francs to prepare the scriptures. A magnificent scripture protected by magic stones is carried from the altar to the office desk. It was carefully placed in front of me, and the key to the scriptures was placed next to it. I pick up the key and insert it into the click and keyhole. I found out that my magical power was taken. When I read the book, I thought that the study of the scriptures was over and that I would read my book, so I opened a thick cover of the scriptures. At the same time, something different from the scriptures in my memory jumps into my eyes and opens my eyes. what is this? Could you please, Rosemine? franc immediately responded to my whispers. I remembered that the chief priest said that the scriptures of the head of the temple could not be read by others unless permission was given to the figure of Francis who curiously compared the scriptures with me. It is not visible to Franc. At the same time, he recalls that the priest was careful not to give knowledge about magic to anyone other than the nobility, and exhales gently. Nothing, franc I looked at the scriptures after I said to Fran with a repaired smile. In my eyes, the magic circles appear as if the cover is opened. Its not just the magic circle. On top of the letters written with ink so far, another letter written with magical power emerges. My spine suddenly got colder than ever before. Wait a moment. What is this change. Is there anything that has changed a lot since I became the head of the temple? I am desperately exploring memory and wondering if there has been a change in the scriptures that are magical tools. The biggest thing is that I went to the Aristocracy. Acquired Staple to become a member of the nobility. I think that is probably the biggest change. With the start, I gained more control over my magic and could do many things. Yeah, no. I shook my head. I should have read the scriptures after obtaining Staple. After completing the prayer ceremony in Haldenzell, there was no such magic team when I checked the scriptures with the chief priest. The priest did not say anything. Rose Mine, what happened? What happened? Angelica, who was watching me, immediately responded. Compare the scriptures with me, revealing the vigilance. Dermuel approaches the sharp face of Angelica with a dreadful face. Can Angelica see the content of the scriptures? When I asked, Angelica worshiped the scriptures with sharp eyes and shook his head without taking his eyes off. I cant see anything. Its a blank sheet Did you not see without permission from the temple head, Rosemine? There is a memory that Ferdinand said before I spoke lightly to Dermuels words. I just wanted to see if it really was nt visible. then gives Angelica permission to see the scriptures. What can you see? I can see difficult words The letters seem to be visible, but the magic circle does not seem to be visible. I wanted to see if Angelica could not see it, so I gave permission to Dermuel. What can Dermuel see? You can read it as written with the word given by God I understand Dermuel didnt seem to see the magic team. Apparently, it doesnt seem to matter at all whether you are a noble or not with a stap when you see the magic team. It is difficult to find out why this magic team has come to be seen. Revokes permission to view scriptures Did you understand anything, Rosemine? I looked up to Angelica, and I found out that Angelica who graduated from the Aristocratic House gave up thinking. Need a consultation with the priest. Yup. Ask the priest if you are not sure. While thinking so, I began to read the letters that came up. , who wants to be king? No, no, I do nt want it. I read as I shook my head to the words that came up with the first magic circle. I dont want to be a king, but I read books. Read the strings you dont know. That is my hope. I saw the magic team that came up, but its too complicated to understand. For the time being, I was able to understand that it was a magic circle involving all attributes. Thats it. Pass because I dont know the magic team. You can ask the priest later. I hit the page. The letters are also floating. But there is no magic circle. I go through the string. What was written in the letters that emerged was that if you wanted to be a king, you would just give prayers to God. Those who wish to become kings must first raise their magic as much as possible. It seems that they increase their magic by praying to God. I dont know how to increase my magic by offering prayers, but it seems. And when the abilities of the vessel stop growing and the growth of the vessel stops, we pray to God again. This will open the way to the gods. There, the gods give them what they need to wield their king power. By the way, if the path to the gods was not opened, it seems that he was not qualified as a king. What is qualification? Once you have the power of God to wield power, you must pray to the gods again. If you pray well, you will be given the knowledge you need to become king over the gods. It is written that you can get both and you are finally recognized as a king. You just pray. Is it a hint to become a king? I understand the flow somehow, but I dont understand it well because it is not clearly written in detail. Since not everyone can become a king, it may have been written blurry vaguely, and at the time it was written, everyone could understand this way of expression. Well, I dont become a king, so I dont care how I become a king. As a result of reading only the letters that emerged, it was found that what was written had nothing to do with Haldenzells ritual. For the time being, lets give priority to what was adopted by the adoptive father After reading the letters, it doesnt matter. It has nothing to do with me. I thought it would be better to refrain from only the magic circle, but to draw the magic circle you have to work where there are no francs. I felt very annoyed when I thought about bringing the scriptures to my workshop. Its okay after the chief came back. Lets examine Haldenzell first. I scramble the scriptures and look for the part of the goddess of earth that was used in the ritual of Haldenzell to pray to the goddess of water. I found it soon because it was read several times for confirmation. Read carefully. There are poetry and illustrations, but there was no information on how to make the stage. Even if you wrote the scriptures, it would be unexpected to break an important stage. After confirming the scriptures, I decided to read the materials borrowed from Solange in the afternoon. You should read materials borrowed from others early so that you can return them as soon as possible. Read the work report written by librarians a few generations while holding the pen so that you can write down the magical tools used in the library. It was a very enjoyable document because I understood the day of an old librarian. First, we must prepare for the opening before the second and half bells that indicate the start of the lecture. It seems to be a daily routine that librarians share hands with each other and pour magical power into magical tools. First of all, it seems that the magical tools that are attached to the library building are poured into the magic stones in the office. After pouring magic power into a magic tool that glows with time, a magic tool that cleans the hall, or a magic tool that suppresses loud voices in the reading room, unlock the reading room. If you apply magic to the Schwarz in the reading room, the Schwarz will start preparing for the opening. It seems that he opens the reading room door and prepares the necessary tools for the loan procedure. Thinking about the appearance of Schwartzs preparations, his mouth relaxes. I think its a very cute sight. And while Schwartz and others are preparing on the first floor, the librarian seems to pour magical power into the magical tools on the second floor. There seems to be a magic box that keeps the book from being damaged by sunlight and a bookcase with magic to stop the old material from being destroyed. This is something I would like to incorporate into the Rosemine Library. I wonder if Jiji-san is included in this way of pouring magical power. I recall the statue of Mestionola with Glutlis Height in the reading room on the second floor. Apparently, I already had a librarian job. Im getting a little happy. I read more and more while writing on the paper what kind of magic tools were in the library. Since it was time for students to go in and out, I was working. If a book is returned, it will be returned, a loan will be lent, a reference book brought in by a student will be assessed, or an ordnance will be sent about the materials that the teacher wants to prepare, so just prepare or imagine it And a very enjoyable library life was spelled out. Nice. I also wanted to live like this. As Solange said before, it seems that there were many librarians in this era, and it seemed that there was room for work, so I went out of the library to share tea with my teachers. There are also occasional descriptions, and students seem to have invited to tea parties. The new discovery was that the senior aristocratic librarian was in the aristocracy until the time of the lords meeting, and when the meeting ended, it was written that he would move to the Royal Palace Library and work. It seems that the senior aristocratic librarian moved from the Aristocratic Library and the Royal Palace Library depending on the season, but the middle and lower aristocratic librarians did not move as full-time employees. Solange has always been in the Aristocracy Library, so there must be some librarians who have worked at the Royal Palace Library. Since the senior aristocratic librarians will not be added to the Aristocratic Library, the Royal Palace Library may be desperately operated by a mid-class aristocratic librarian. Given the number of magical tools I wrote down, I think it would be very difficult for a few middle class aristocrats. After that, I knew that the times were different now and now. At that time, it seemed that he was going to get a stump just before graduation. At the graduation ceremony, the first graduate who got the stap was proudly raised and shining, and the words that would end his graduation were spelled out. I have it from the first grade now. Besides, it seems that it was obliged for adult royalty to participate in the lord meeting, and it was written that he came to the library. Three senior aristocratic librarians were greeted together. Speaking of that, is it that the Schwarz are welcoming Prince Hildebrand? That one is cute as a painting. When I was reading the material while moving my mind to a very enjoyable library life, Franc suddenly shaken my shoulders. What is that, Franc? When I looked up at Fran while blinking eyes, Fran silently showed Ordnance standing on the desk. Rose Mine, I should have asked you to watch Jilvester, but who are you monitoring? Where are you with Jilvester? I sighed in the chilling voice of the priest. Apparently, the adoptive father must have returned me to the temple and escaped somewhere. After a brief review, my foster fathers idiot! [If you keep this, I will be angry by the priest! I thought that there was a figure of adoptive father returning to daily life with a natural face when the lightning of the chief priest fell to me and the warmth fell. I am overwhelming in excuse and anger avoidance compared to my adoptive father, who is well-trained and familiar with Savor. Get out immediately Three times, Ordonant, who stated the same thing, returned to the yellow magic stone. Rosemine, did you return with the order of Aub? franchised with suspicion, I shake my head many times and say Yes. However, it was an order received in the office where people were paid including the escort. No one else knows that I have received an order from Aube. If my adoptive father is completely out of focus, I will be spitting lies. Im not bad! I didnt notice the adoption of the adoptive father who wanted to get back to the temple because he wanted to get lost, but this time I havent done anything wrong. The bad guys are all adoptive fathers. I wasnt bad, but I was really angry with the chief priest, returned to the castle, and as a punishment this time I completely lost reading time. What should I do? I have to do something. I hold on the magic stone, desperately turn my head with the thought of cold sweat, and think about whether I can avoid the anger of the chief priest and the situation of being returned to the castle. Yes! If you look at that magic circle, you should definitely not be the priest if you are angry! When I take out the starp, I smash the yellow magic stone with a konkon and drain my magical power. He opened his mouth to Oldnantz, who turned into a white bird. At the order of Aub, I was told to look into the scriptures. Since a new fact was discovered, I would like to consult Ferdinand as soon as possible. Please come back early! Chapter 406 After flying Ordnance, I was thinking about excuses so that I couldnt get angry by the priest, and I heard that I was going to the temple so I was waiting in the room. Listening to the content, Fran and Zarm begin to move with a flutter to welcome the priest. I was calculating the priests anger from the tone of Ordnance, as I was in contact with the ministers side service and headed to the kitchen to prepare for tea. Well, did you get a little more surprise and impatience than anger? It seems that anger is still bigger and its a subtle thing. What do you think, Dermuel? Wouldnt it be possible to be beaten by Ferdinand without being angry? Its not good at all! This time I havent done anything wrong. There is no reason to be beaten I dont think theres any reason to avoid Ferdinand. Talking to Darmell who gave up his shoulders, I sharpened my lips. I think Ill try to avoid it because Im scolded for not doing anything wrong Please do your best, Rosemine. I support you. Angelica grabbed his fist. Just support? Unexpectedly, when I put it in my mouth, Angelica shook her eyebrows sadly. Unfortunately, I dont want to have a clever Ferdinand-like sermon in my mind. If you fight with Stin Luke, I will do my best without enemies, If you just listen, you can do it, but who does Rosemine want? Neither is needed! While I was talking about that, I heard a bell that told me about arrival. From the door opened by Fran and Zam, the chief priest takes Eckhart and Eustok and leads the side of the temple. Im not bad! What are you talking about, the first thing? What would you say first? Im sorry Although I should avoid preaching, I was scolded for having nothing to do with the opening. Strange. Is this supposed to. Talking with the chief who holds a temple and sighs with a long nobleman, I recommend a seat to the chief. Ill say it again Okay, I was foolish to trust you and watch me. You were simple and easy to be tricked, and if you could hang a book in front of you, everything in front and back was completely complete. I forgot it and jumped. Ah, I seem to have completely lost my trust. Is it okay to get angry? ?I felt like I was abandoned by the priest with a depressed expression, and when I offered, the priest became a very troublesome face. Its a waste of time. Whats more ridiculous new fact than that? In your case, you dont want to read What do you mean? The chief priest feels that everything is being read, but is told that he cant read, and I tilts my head. A new fact that is ridiculous for you, but if you point it to something that is nothing for others, you are stuck in something that no one else can imagine. Theres no prediction at all, which is this time? Whichever you say, theres no way you can judge it, because its all new to me. I opened the scriptures while complaining to the chief priest. Not only the priest but also Yustokus is approaching his face with interest. Blank paper Can the chief see the contents? You cant seem to see that you havent given permission Princess, please give me permission I confirmed that the priest would not be able to see the scriptures without giving permission, and I gave permission while gazing at the state of the priest. Give permission to read the chief and Justus The next moment, I found out that the chief shook his eyebrows for a moment. Because the expression hardly changes, it is impossible to judge whether the magic circle is visible. Hmm, is this a scripture that only the temple head is allowed to read? how is it different from other scriptures? Yustox sings the scriptures with excitement, but seems to be indistinguishable from other scriptures. At least, its not a reaction to see the magic circles and characters that emerge. Its a full version, more detailed than any scripture in the temple library. There are several copies of the scriptures in the temple library, but the number of pages varies considerably. The priest called me to explain to Justox the difference from the scriptures in the temple library. Rose Mine He called his name with a voice that abolished his emotions, and I looked back and looked up at the priest. The thin gold eyes look down on me without any expression. The priest once took a scripture after meditating with tight eyes. Its not a big conversation. Dont you understand it? I can see it for the chief. The priesthood chief enters the studio of my hidden room without giving permission to anyone in the studio with a severe face. I followed the priest with a close friend who showed a surprised expression, What on earth . When opening the scriptures on the large table used for compounding, the priest sat on a chair. I move my chair up and down as if facing each other across the scriptures. Rose Mine, what do you see? Maybe its the same thing that the chief priest can see. You can see the magic circle and the letters that appear. The priest held my eyebrows in my words. May not have been there before when opening the scriptures I was surprised to find this magic team for the first time today after opening the scriptures for a long time with an order from Aub. To the priest, even though Angelica, Darmuel and Justus were not visible. I thought that it was only visible to me as the head of the temple.What was the condition? Because it suddenly became visible, there was something I pointed to the priest who was silent and silent, pointing at the strange magic circle. An expressionless priest who was terribly quiet and completely exempted from emotions. Close your mouth unintentionally. The cold gaze pointed straight at me was the scariest Ive ever seen, and my whole body got goosebumps. that priest? Thou, who wants to be king do you want to be king? I sigh with a cold voice that seems to be chilling from my feet. I am quietly asked, but I dont know what will happen to me depending on the answer. I felt like I was standing on such a cliff. I dont want that. I want to read a book. If you forget, you havent seen anything. This scripture has no magic circles or letters on it. Do you like that? Listening to my answer, the tense atmosphere around the chief was a little loose, but I was told to end the story. It seems that the magic team is not visible to the eyes of the priest who is standing in a table and trying to close the scriptures. I dont mind forgetting me What? Mysterious priest who doesnt look at the magic circle that seems complicated for research. Even though I reported the magic circle to divert anger, this magic circle is not very useful. Why dont the priest study this magic team? Its a complex mysterious magic team with all the attributes, but I think its very researched and worthwhile. Rose Mine, there are many things in the world that you dont want to know. If you dont want to die, dont stick your head. Death? Looking at me, where the magic team research and death were not linked, the priest slowly exhaled and then sat down. I dont understand you, so Ill explain it, but now the king doesnt meet the conditions to become a king Huh? The condition written in the scriptures is not met As stated in the scriptures, the throne is given to those who copied the original Glutlis Height. According to the explanation of the chief priest, over the years, the manuscripts copied by the king changed to be inherited by the next king. Glutlisheit, who was handed over from the previous king to the next king, proved the king. However, the manuscript of the former king was lost due to political change, and the original Glutrice Height had to be manuscripted. But now I dont know where the first Glutlith Height is. It may have been transmitted to the royal family by oral tradition, but it seems likely that it was interrupted by political change. Originally, the present king was raised to be a vassal until the political change occurred. He was not educated to become a king, and there is a high possibility that he would not know the oral tradition. There will be a king. Although the current king was thronged by victory in political change, the scripture fundamentalists in the central temple seemed to have rejected the kings throne because of the absence of Glutrice Height. Royal and aristocrats have fallen drastically, and the country cannot be kept with nearly half of the important magical tools stopped moving, and the central temple reluctantly admitted the throne. Is it a little imaginable what will happen if we profess the condition and profess that it was in the scriptures? The king will want to kill me as a disturbing molecule, inciting the scripture fundamentalists of the central temple. I shake my body in a noisy anticipation. Principal, is it that this kind of wording in the scriptures fulfills the conditions to be king? So when I asked if I was so wary, the priest immediately shook his head. No, its not. You have all attributes and a lot of magic. You pray as well as in the scriptures, so you have the qualities to become a king, but the essential conditions are met. [No] Is it an essential condition? When I looked at the scriptures saying that something happened, the priest said, Its easy. You are a commoner and have not drawn the blood of the king. Therefore, you cannot become a king. Is it the blood of the king? I think the word to draw the blood of the king was not in the scriptures struck the temple with my fingertips so that the priest thought a little into my doubts and exhaled slowly. Glutrice Height is only available to the royal family To be exact, only the one who draws the blood of the first king. This is the library where the entry conditions draw the blood of the king, just like this hidden room. It was written in the old literature, so you cant become a king, no matter how much you have, because you cant put it in the archive and copy the Glutlith Heights. Well! Is it an open archive that only the royal family can enter ?! I thought I would get along with Prince Hildebrand, but the blood of the royal family entered the room. If you find it, dont you put me in the library! Unexpected. When I was lamenting that I was trying to find it while I was in the aristocratic house, the chief priest struck me with an eye that looked like something stinking. Did you just say you didnt want the king? I dont want the king but I want the book! Isnt it natural that I want to read Glutlith Height ?! I dont draw the blood of the first king! 19459002] Because Im a former commoner, but Im sincerely thinking that youre really happy that you didnt draw the blood of the royal family. Mostly, Glutlisheit in the library is also a manuscript of the first king. It will not change so much from this scripture. Give it up. ?The chief priest shook his head, saying he was stupid. The chiefs words are too light for the despair that there is a library. For me who lamented because I couldnt read the book, that was awful! The terrible thing is in your head. It got worse! Demanding more sorrow will only return rants. I rub my mouth and mourn the chief priest. I gently turned away from my eyes as if I had something to complain about. The topic is diverted along with the line of sight. Why did these characters and magic circles appear in the scriptures? I dont know why you met the requirements, but I dont know why I came up because Ive never been a temple chief and I didnt own a scripture But I feel like I understand the significance of this scripture. The priest gently exhaled while touching the scriptures. The magic lines and letters in this scripture show the way to the king. Probably to choose the right king. I dont understand. What do you mean? When I ask a question, the priest will explain, This is just a hypothesis. The first king was also a temple head who served God godly. Could it be learned in history? Yes. Isnt the kings son worshiping in the temple next to the first king? Thats why the temple chief was entrusted to the lords son in other territories As long as Egrantine said that the lords son served as the head of the temple was an old way, it was so in all territories long ago. The temple was equal to the king and lord, and the son of the king also served as the temple head. Because the son of the king served as the temple head, even if political changes and conflicts occurred and the oral traditions of the royal family were interrupted, the scriptures would have opened the way to Glutlisheit. The first king must have not thought about the situation where the temple lost its power and opposed to the king . The possibility that you from the commoner will become the lord of the temple It s possible that they have it. So added by the chief priest. When I say that, isnt it like Im out of standards? No, it may be out of specification. Just a bit. And the early lords were married to the royal family, which means that every descendant of the lords is generally drawing the blood of the king . Maybe he distributed the scriptures to temples around the world to select a king who is a puller and strong enough. The distribution of the scriptures to the lords in each region is also effective from the viewpoint of information preservation. The first king may have been quite clever. Speaking of that, it was a long time ago, but the king also stood from Dunkelfelger. There was such a description in Dunkerfelgers history book. Why not Dunkelfel, not the kings son? I was wondering if the king stood from Gar. Well, Dunkelfergers history book surely youve copied it to your civilian? Could you lend me this time? When I saw the priest shining interestingly, I immediately asked, Okay, lets replace it with a new book. The chief prisoner pulls his cheeks. I should have lent you a number of books already? Im greedy for new books. I dont miss small opportunities I know laughing a little and making a promise to exchange a new book and Dunkerfelgers history book, the priest changed his expression. Suddenly, the head of the priest became a face, and I closed my mouth and stretched my back. What I said here is nothing else about the things that came up in the scriptures. Dont let others leak. Forget me. Forget you. The Priest says, I didnt know. It seems that the priest did not see it either. I was forbidden to use and looked at the ink fountain left on the shelf in the workshop. How much secret does the priest have in this way, forgetting or not knowing? If this matter is involved, it wont be insidious. If you dont do it well, a storm of wilt like a post-political blow will blow into Ehrenfest. Huh? Listening to the noisy words, I return my eyes to the priest. The priest was looking at me with a serious and serious expression and a strict look. The lord candidate with the information of becoming the true king chosen by God, and the only shrine priest, the shrine lord, who is famous as a saint, can only be seen as a victim. Now that the first prince has been designated as the next king, do you want to become a new seed of conflict? No I dont want that kind of thing. I replied, If you only have a book, thats fine. The priest stands up saying, I need to know and walks towards me. When I looked up, I patted my head lightly after a few seconds of phlegm. Lose Mine, read a new book and forget about this scripture. Thats for you. When I noticed the clumsiness of the priest who fears getting involved in the conflict, I laughed and begged to soften the situation. Im good at it. Please leave it to me! Actually, I called the chief priest that it was an emergency, but I just didnt want to get angry, and I really intended to report it after reading a lot. The next moment when I said it was easy to forget, my hand was placed on my head. Uh? When I looked up, I could see that the chief was smiling with a scary smile. Im scared of expressionlessness, but Im scared of smiles. Hoho. It seems like I was really angry to self-report it. No, its not. That little joke or I wanted to relieve the tense atmosphere The fingertips placed on the head are energized and tightened. painful. It hurts very much. Tears emerge as they look up at the chief priest. Looking down at me half-crying, the chief priest lifted the edge of his lips. If angry is your hope, you must respond as much as possible. Oh, Ah. Im sorry! Im sorry! I seriously failed. After preaching, he said that the foster father would also get angry and was the priest who returned to the castle, but in the end he was the only one who was angry by the priest. Because he disappeared for a long time, he was a foster father who was thought to be savory by both the priest and the priest, but in fact, he was a supervisor because he wanted to be in trouble It seems that he was looking for materials related to the ritual stage in a library where only the lord could enter. Unu, if I knew it, I wouldnt return to the temple, but I was stuck to my adoptive father! Chapter 407 I did not return to the castle with the appearance that I was returning to the temple and examining the scriptures under the order of my adoptive father. I am reading a book borrowed from Hannerole. Dunkel Felger seems to have to be strong because it is a land where monsters and monsters are likely to appear. In this book, various kinds of monsters appeared, and how they were defeated and how they were defeated were magnificently written with poems praising the gods. Its more like a diary with poem than a knight story. The gods that come out are basically all the members of Leidenshaft, and they are only reading the text, but the feeling of sweatiness or the smell of sweat is well conveyed. I understand that it is a favorite spot for Ditter. I also read the love story that Khaltart had taken from Clarissa, an apprentice of Dunkelferger. Dunkelfergers love story is a well-known knight story, unlike a romance-loving knight story that her mother preferred, women give challenges to knights who want to show off their strength, It looked like a Taketori story. It seems to be the love of Dunkelfelgars man that endures the sword, fights until it wins, takes the magical beasts magic stone, and dedicate it to the beloved woman. It was a story of a knight who did not change his beloved posture even if she was swayed by a woman who was a planner. Do your best, Dunkel Ferger boys! As I read the borrowed story, the chief priest seems to have completed a social gathering and returned to the temple. It seems that he spends researching the magic team drawn by Hartmut until the dedication ceremony. The preparation of the dedication ceremony is said to take a short break because there is no problem if it is left to the gray priests, mainly in Kanfel and Frittak. After the dedication ceremony, I will be busy as I return to the aristocracy, but should the chief be rest at that time? When I suggested that I should be slow when I was not a problem child, I was swayed with thin golden eyes and coldly called idiot. I cant take my rest because I cant get started just by reading a report on what you can do when you cant reach your eyes. Oh, sorry! If you can read and read a book like this, I will be very happy with it, but it wont work at Aristocratic House. As I said so, the priest looked back on his side and offered me several sheets of paper. I received an order form from the aristocracy for Gilberta and a question from Charlotte. Your answer requires your answer. I read the order form given to the chief priest. It was written in detail in the order form carefully written by Brnnhilde. If this is the case, picking a thread or choosing a design will not be difficult. I will call the Gilberta Company in anticipation of a little snowstorm, because I have to order my spring outfits. I want to meet Turi after a long time. Besides, since there is neither Khaltomuth nor Figline, I think we can relax our attitude at this meeting. The priest chief smiled intricately as he thought so. I dont know what youre thinking, but I dont have time. For craftsmen, give them an order form as soon as possible with an invitation Yes Hand over the order form to Monica and ask Gil who oversees handiwork at the orphanage to contact Gilberta. I took a report from Charlotte, looking sideways as Monica left the room. I received a tea party invitation from Mr. Hannelole of Dunkelferger. She wants to spread the love story of Aristocrat to friends at the tea party. Is it my sisters book, can I lend it to others with my authority? (Charlotte)] Hannerole seems to have read the Aristocratic love story very happily and wants to recommend books to his friends. He recommends a book he likes and wants to share his thoughts at another tea party. What is enviable! I really want to go back to Aristocrat and have a tea party with Hannerole! Rose Mine, would you like to lend a book? Is it so annoying? Uh, its too bad for me to have a tea party where I want to participate the most, but when Im not at the Aristocracy I can only think of you being too excited and falling down. Its the correct answer to hold this time. Wasnt it Charlottes territory to spread the book? Seen with amazed eyes from the priest, I suddenly sharpen my lips. I cant fall down at every tea party, so I understand everyones concerns, but whats wrong with wanting to join a tea party that seems to be a book-loving friend? Of course, its a big deal to spread the book at Aristocratic House, so I write a letter to allow Charlotte to lend. If I cant participate there, I would like to ask for a souvenir story, so I added a request. There is no problem with lending with the authority of Charlotte. Please spread more and more. Next, please bring many apprentices and listen to love stories from other people at the tea party. Im looking forward to the souvenir story. (Rose Mine)] This reply was sent by the priest to the castle. I received a purchase order from Gill and decided to meet with Gilberta when the blizzard weakened a little. Looking forward to seeing Turi for the first time in a long time, the day to check out the window every morning continues. During that time, I and my priests asked me to have lunch with the priest. He didnt come out of the workshop again, and today he had lunch in the room of the chief priest. The person who wants to be upset by being taken up by the book is in this room, but there is a priest who seems to be in a bad mood. Principal, please do your research moderately. Im so troubled that Im called for lunch. It would be difficult for Raimund to model such a priest. When I scolded the priest, the priest struck me with a deep fold in my eyebrows. I have heard that this lunch has been set because you are not going to leave the book at all. You will not be bothered by the side service. From the side, it seems that both were both. It was almost the same time that I and the priest watched each others side service and Brother Eckhart and Darmell put their hands on their mouths so that they could laugh. The topic of lunch basically relates to the research content of the chief priest. Other than that, the chief does not react very much. The Priest, Raimunds challenge is going well, isnt it? Oh, he has a highlight. Its pretty interesting to come up with an improvement. The idea that comes out because there is little magical power seems to be fresh for the chief priest who cleans up most of the problems with great magical power. Raimund is quite proficient because the priest is giving up. Id like it anytime, but I want you to create a small transfer team that saves magical power on Raimunds task. Can you please? For what? To distribute it to the Printing Society and have it sent to you. You just need to carry a few books with the feeling of improving the magic for tax collection. In order for me to use the deposit system successfully, I have to manage the distribution. Now that there are several books a year, if you bring them in during the winter social circle, it will be manageable, but if the number of printing workshops increases, it will be difficult to carry. Before that, I want a small transfer team to carry the book. The amount of books that can be printed is not that big, so Id like you to bring them together when you collect taxes Now all the printing workshops are only a few in a year, but those who thought well about distribution before the printing workshops increased and became a big industry. Is good. The priest chief blows away the wisdom that held my fist with a single nose. Hung. A great story, but it sounds like youre saying you cant wait until the winter, even though there are finished books. Great correct answer. Was it done? I learned while working with my adoptive father that a good foundation was important. ?When I smiled, the chief priest sighed with a finger between the eyebrows. You really dont remember all the bad things about Jilvester Huh. So who will bear the magic? For the time being, Id like to ask a civilian involved in the printing industry. In the future, I would like to work for a gray priest who has magical powers like eating and conrad. Because I wanted to give a job, I thought that I could make a way to get a job at Printemps Shokai with the orphan director as a backing. I want a way to go, and will it be a good name to pick up a child without magical tools at an orphanage? Now that the number of aristocrats is decreasing, it is useful even for owners with less magical power, but it has been said that it will be troubled if the aristocrats increase. If there is no way to live, you can create a job that can help you. Consider and discuss with Gilvester Please, please Such things that I can come up with have a lunch where the priests amendment or dismissal, or the priest describes his progress like a monologue for organizing the brain. In the afternoon, which lasted about three days, the snowstorm finally settled down and the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce came. I move to the orphanage office after lunch. The view from the window was really white. The snowstorm has settled, but the snow has flickered. The kitchen is lit by Nicola and Ella to make sweets, and the fireplace on the second floor is on fire. I exhaled and went upstairs. wondered if there was little snow. The members of the Gilberta company came relatively quickly. Otto, Corinna, Theo, Leon and Turi. After exchanging an aristocratic greeting, I recommend a chair. Sitting are Otto and Corinna. It was in sight that Turi and Leon were asking where to put a wooden box in Fran. Are you sure you received the purchase order? Thanks to Rosemine for letting me know, the preparations went smoothly. I didnt expect to receive orders from the royal family this year. We are making hair ornaments carefully. Otto turned his gaze toward Turi while saying so. Turi, who has become more mature than when she met before, smiles modestly and screams. Apparently the magic tool letter I sent was helpful. Unlike last year, would you be asked to add armbands as well as hair ornaments? Are you all right? Hildebrand s armbands must be added this year, as well as the hair ornaments given to Adolfine from Sigiswald. When I asked, worried that it would be hard, Otto laughed and looked back at Turi. Turi, who received Ottos line of sight, immediately picked up a wooden box and placed it on the table, carefully opening the box. There were three armbands for some reason. Huh? There are three armbands? I didnt think there were any three armbands, and when I was surprised and looked up at Turi, I laughed with some blue eyes, saying Isnt it great? This is an additional armband. I first asked when I gave it to a friend of the nobility, so I thought it would be necessary to make an extra. Are you sure? Turi is amazing! ?When you were impressed, Oh, she smiled and said, Turi has a foresight. He said he had been thinking about designing hair ornaments from the fall, saying that there might be orders from the royal family and higher territories this year. Thanks to that, he seems to have been working on creating hair ornaments this year. Turi laughs with a smile. We were preparing in anticipation that Rosemine might take a big order. My Turi, Serious Angel. Too reliable! [It seems to be written on the face that laughs so well] Turi brought another wooden box with that smile. And here is a spring hair ornament made for Rosemine. Not only armbands but also spring hair ornaments were already made. As ordered, it is a hair ornament reminiscent of the young leaves that sprout. If you have a costume that can be matched to this hair ornament, why dont you choose a cloth here? In addition to the cloths of the three craftsmen ordered by Rosemine in winter We prepared a cloth with a texture like that. At the sign of Corinna, Leon takes out the cloth from the wooden box and spreads it on the table. The fabric is dyed by my craftsmen with reference to the winter order in order to get the Renaissance title. None of this is similar or close, and I dont know which is the mothers cloth. I was thinking of giving my mother a Renaissance title this time. Much troubled, I looked at Turi. I noticed Turis blue eyes staring in one direction. Perhaps that line of sight is the mothers cloth. I took care of Turis eyes and picked up one of the cloths in front of me. It looks different. When I knew that Turis eyes were irritating, Thats not it!, I swung around looking at the cloth, placed it, and picked up the next cloth. I put the cloth again in the state of Turi that seems to be frustrating. How about this one? At the moment I picked up the next cloth, Turis eyes shone. If you look carefully, you look at the cloth so that you can eat it with a sweaty expression in your hand. Apparently this is no doubt. Please give me the spring costume with this cloth. Then, I would like to give the renaissance title to the craftsman who dyed this cloth. When I told Otto with a serious face, Turi broke his face. Otto whispered with a smile, saying, Lets tell the craftsman if I knew that I had decided the cloth while watching Turi. Now my mother is also exclusive. Hyahho! After deciding and ordering the costume design with Korinna and Turi, we will ask for information on the downtown area. Considering that there are fewer opportunities to meet face-to-face, and that there are no civilians today, it is a great opportunity to talk a little deeply. Otto, I heard that the daughter of a Klassenburg merchant entered the Printemps firm as Darua. There are various effects such as the leakage of product information. There is also a need to report to Aub Ehrenfest. Please tell me more. Im smart So saying, when Otto grinned and looked at Corinna, Corinna shrank with a small laugh. Her name is Carlin. As a Dalua of the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, there is a special contract of about one year. About a year? Darua contract is usually three years. I dont know why its just a one-year contract. Moreover, it seems that it is not decided that it is a year. When I leaned, Otto suddenly said that the story of marriage had been raised. Who is married? Huh? Benno! ? Ehrenfest is now devised by Rosemine, and there are many things that can be sold not only to the nobility but to the common people. The merchants from central and Klassenburg who arrived in summer were taken to a Italian restaurant by a wagon with reduced shaking by a guild chief who wanted to tie a little bit for the city. He stayed at the store owners house and saw a well pump. The name is immediately known because it is engraved in the pump. If you hear more about Rosemine and Zack, Gutenberg will be the maiden and saint of Ehrenfest, who will create new products one after another and give them real blessings. At the same time, I can hear the name of the Printemps firm that Rosemine was most jealous of and gave independence. Otto said that the adhesion between me and the Printemps Chamber of Commerce is immediately obvious. Its no wonder that Krasenburg merchants who discovered a number of new things and realized that there was a big business opportunity in Ehrenfest tried to get a connection. The easiest way to get a connection was marriage. The fact that I am the most sought after store owner was probably only a prey for a merchant in a large territory. Apparently, it was officially applied through the guild chief. Benno declined. In addition to worrying about information leaks, he originally didnt intend to get married. Its Then, when the merchant finished the business and returned to Klassenburg, he seemed to leave his daughter Carlin in the inn. What is the hard way? Carlin said, I cant bother the Printemps Chamber of Commerce. Ill stay at the cheap hotel with my money and go back chasing my father, Gilberta sells his costumes and accessories. Apparently he visited a trading company. During the appraisal of costumes and decorations, Otto was talking to Carlin to get a little information about Krasenburg. laughing happily, Carlin said, It costs money, but if you get on the boat and cross the river, youll catch up before you arrive at Freiberg Turk. Otto seems to be surprised. Did you say you dont use a ship when you finally greeted me? Otto knew that Carlins complexion quickly changed to his own words. Otto who was a travel merchant knows. How hard it is for a young woman who is a few years of age to travel alone. As a result of holding Carlin trying to jump out of the store while saying that it was okay, we contacted Benno and discussed with the guild chief, and as a result, we were living until the father came in next summer, Darua. Of course, there were various things until it was decided Benno, who had lost his father because he went out of town for business, left Carlin alone from the town. I was raped by the guild chief when I was reluctant to give it out. Benno is careful not to give important information to Carlin. It seems that Benno himself is so bad that when Carlin gets information, he is responsible for scolding him and taking it with him. Benno is desperate to not get information, and Carlin is desperate to get as much information as possible to be Bennos daughter-in-law. Do you want Carlin to marry Benno? Wasnt the fathers dogmatism? When I blinked, Corinna leaned gently. Maybe something happened at the end of autumn. Carlins eyes were clearly different from before. Bennos brother is desperate to escape, but he is bound to be bound by the end of winter. When you look from the side, it looks like you feel right. It seems that the battle between Benno and Carlin is continuing so that the orphanage studio is not known and the printing is unknown. I was worried when I heard Benno and Carlins exchanges that looked like they were playing together. If Carlin was working as Darua, of course he would get a lot of information? I trust Benno, but Im a little worried because the other party is a Krasenburg merchant. [19459002 ] Ehrenfest shows that much confusion just because a large number of merchants in large territories have come and go. I trust Bennos prowess at Ehrenfest, but I dont know how much it works. When I worried about my concerns, Otto suddenly became a serious face. In the worst case, Benno had told him that he would protect the information even if he turned off. Rosemine and his lords would like to know that he is taking care of it. Benno does not lie in such places. He was ready to do everything in himself and brought in Carlin. I understand. Ill leave it to Benno for Carlin And, after the dedication ceremony, which was prepared mainly by Kanfel and Frittak, the reading life at the temple ends. I and the priest returned to the castle. Chapter 408 {ʽK錄ϡLһwʹѩФǤؑ뤳Ȥˤʤäѩ֤ȏʤäƤ롣ⶬQyޤǤ⤦٤ȤȤ Ǥˑä顢FԺˑäǤ錄ϥͥ`옔Ȥ᤬ǤθZϤΤǤ衹 錄VLϤΤӤˤʤä Κݳ֤Ϥ狼ʤ櫓ǤϤʤħʯɤäƤʤݤ롹 {ʽǤäѤդħʯǤΤǤ顢礦ɤǤ͡ ޤäϡjĿ˛QޤäƤܤο⿼ʤ Ϣ¤ᡢLϡɤˤ衢FԺˑǰԒϤäƤʤФʤʤȤĤ⤢롣FԺˑΤϟoԤäԤƤ⡢ʳΕrLȤɫԒ򤷤ΤǡĤԒ򤷤ʤФʤʤ褦ݤ˼Фʤ `˥٥եԒϤϥȥ`ȤͤƤزоˤĤƤϡһˤǺΤ֥ĥ֥ԤäƤΤää ΡΤԒΤǤ Lޤ줿ˮ⟳hҊƤꡢ楹ȥ᤿`ǥҤB{٤Ƥʽ̨ˤĤԒꡢǤǤʤФǤʤ_J餷 ʹѩСL_ȌˤǤˑȡɥ_ƤΥ٥ȤҥˤҊͥꥦ֘ȥ쥪Ω`ˤ⤢롣 Ԓ„ϤǶˤKǤȤҊȡˤäݤҊ뤫鲻˼häFԺǤvxKơˤǥ쥪Ω`μ˰٤򤷤`ʤ ʤޤ`ޥ󘔡 ޑޤͥꥦΤ֤ϥ쥪Ω`äΤǤ͡錄֪ʤäΤǤ `ޥ󘔤Ȥ櫓ǤϤʤȴ椸ޤ ۤȤɤˤ֪äƤ`ʤȴ_Ť֤Ƥ褦ʻشȥͥꥦ֘αä쥪Ω`һi¤äȤ˿ؤƤơ΢ЦǤ ǡ쥪Ω`ذ٤ϽKäΤǤϤޤǤ (ĤĤ)ʤ äȴ𤨤줿ΤǤФäƸФäȥäȤΤϤ錄ägˤƤ錄˼äƤ顢`२ЦäĤäƤҊơäƤĤһ˲DŽMǤ `२֤ҊĤΤ顢ʤ¤Υͥꥦ֤֘ħឤϤͬŤˤǤ顢΢ʚݷ֤ˤʤ͡狼롣狼衣 ǤϡolTʿν Υ٥Ȥ˷ꤷơolTʿ롣Ǥäol򤷤ƤƤ󥲥ꥫȥ`२gϾäơ˂䤨뤳ȤˤʤäƤ롣ǤǤolϥͥꥦ֘ȥ쥪Ω`ΤΤ 󥲥ꥫȥ`२뤬Tʿ弤ؤȑΤҊͤꡢ錄ϥͥꥦ֘ȥ쥪Ω`ֱäĿϤä˲gͥꥦ֘鷺혋Τ狼롣 ʤ혋ʤƤ⤫餫äꡢ᤿ꤷʤ衣 FԺԒ„Ƥ룿錄ˤΤǡشαҪ|ˤĿͨΤǤɡȫ֪ʤΤǤ ޤޤ 錄ϲݤˑФ˶ˤFԺǤΈ„ȥ`äơåƤĤˤ᤬ζȤ_ߤ졢FԺZλؤiߤλIؤŮͽgǤʤФʼƤ餷 錄񤹤ˤǤFԺˑäZϤǤ ޤΤֹƤȽο⿼ƤǤ Lͬ褦ʤȤԤֹ줿֤ä郎ݤ\zޤ졢ҥȥƥ`ꥨ֤ƬƤΤĿҊʤ顢錄ϱiǤ դϦʳIޤLһwäҥ`ϴʽδϤ碌դΥᥤԒ}ҥ`ϴʽF夬IؤˎǰФΤһʤΤǡ٤ȹФ եԩ`{뤪¶Ŀʤǡϴʽ϶ͬǤ͡ ʡ BС̨YϤҊĤäΤǤ ϥǥĥͬ褦ʽФֱ̨ȿ륮`_ΤˡBIYҤOäƤϤBˤȡħꇤӛҊĤä餷ɡ̨vYϤϤޤҊĤäƤʤ YϤहΤһˤ̽Τϴ䤹롣̨ʽƤơ줿ʤΤ狼СʤS̽Τ xʽvϴˤꤹơħꇤv⤿󤢤ꤹơɤ줬ĤYϤʤΤ狼ʤ餷Bդ̽ƣ줿򤷤ƤBˡ錄YҤÙCҊХäȒ֤ B錄ցޤ裡 jĿΤI ЦǤցꤷɡBˤϼפäȴ¤줿o롣 ˤց򤷤ʤΤˡʤΤǤ BĸˤցƤ餦ȤǤʤΤǤ 錄ʤYҡIˤʤIäYҡIʤʤ顭 `ޥIʤΤʤСIˤʤФʤɤԤΤǤϤʤʣ ԥå˼ȥ`褦~LοڤƤơ錄ϥã碌 Τ򤪤ä㤤ޤΡեǥʥɘޤΤ褦ʤȡۤۤۤۤۡ Цä`ħƤߤΤΡLĿδꓤ ʤդޤʤƤ⡢IˤʤʤȤϤ狼äƤ衣L˚줽ʤȤϤʤ顣 Lˤޤ줿ޤޤϦʳKҥ`뤬ޤΰ٤ΤҊơ錄Ԥ˰٤Ʋݤˑ뤳Ȥˤ롣ʳä褦Ȥ錄Lֹ᤿ `ޥդ3犤QäᡢTʿӖФ褦ˡFԺˑޤǤ˾ä¤_JƤ 狼ޤ LԤ줿ͨꡢ3犤QäΤǡ錄TʿӖ򤫤äޤϥ饸٤򤷤ƤȡLäƤdζ򡩤Τ䤪һwǡ¤äB⤤롣΂ȽһwʤΤǡΤǤ롣 `ޥ¤ҊƤ졹 Ϥ δߴ٤ˏꤨơ錄ϥ奿`פȡˮ⟳hȳƉ仯 „ȤʤĤǡҊȤʤʡ BԤʤ顢Ҋ褦Lؤҕ򤱤롣LMޤޡäפäơäȤ錄դäƤˮ⟳hҊĤ롣 ˽„ȤʤҊȤʤߥǥåݥԤäɤΤ褦ʹΤ ֡ФäƤΤħ˼ΤǤ 錄ϰ͸ˮ⟳häơФҺe餷Ҋ롣Lüg˰̤Ƥ ȤʹȤ褯ʤСˤʤʤΤǤ ɤȤ ԪߤʤΤǤ衣ơĤĤʤСˤʤʤΤǤ 錄ˮ⟳hԥԥȓĤäҊ롣ԥԥƤƽεҺ夬עäƤΤҊơLդࡹһhߤˮ⟳hҊBĿxäͤΤ褦ָ ȤʹäƤߤ`ޥ˽Ϥ餬ҊեǥʥɤιΤ褦ʹΤǤ 錄һhBҪͨꡢˮ⟳hʸĤȤˤ٤hȤˤͤ򤱤ˮ⟳h򘋤롣һXĿ]ơLʸ򥤥` äwӳҺ夬Ĥ˷֤ʤ顢ʸΤȡꡢƤͤͻ̤äƤ 餷 ȤЇ@ϤBvĿ褯ơäȤϴ`ʡȅۤ줾줬@򤷤ƤΤˡLǽơ˽֤ȡꡢˮ⟳hҊĤʼ롣@оäƤޤä褦 ʤۤɡβ֤ӤħĤƤΤʣ LԷ֤Ҋ褦ˤ錄פ褦ˤʤ顢ߤĤ褦ФΘ򤸤äҊƤ롣֡錄äƤ뤳ȤˤȫݸƤʤ եǥʥɘפʤǤޤʹǤ ޤʤʤȤꡢˤҺǓĤħ˲ΤǤСäȴ󤭤ΤˤСߤ뤳ȤǤΤǤϤʤΤ „ƤʤȫȻ„Ƥʤ衢ˣ 錄ʹΤϡʤȡƤޤȤߤˤϤɤΤɤγ̶ȤħҪˤʤΤʤɥ֥ĥ֥ĤԤʼ᤿ʳоՄx˸ϤäƤ錄֪äƤ롣ʤä顢Lܤ꤬ۤȤҊƤʤԷ֤ФǤ̶ȤνYՓޤǡΤޤޤʤΤ `󣡡 錄ϼˮ⟳hΉ仯Kˤ롣оĿǰȤǡLϥäȤ褦ϤޤҊKäƤʤΤȲˤ錄錄ؓ߷ ʹԤäƤǤϤޤ󤫡٤Ϥ~„ƤޤxСAƤΤǤϤޤ󤫤͡ 錄_ߺϤ򤳤ǡͻȻ奿`פơߩ`ǥåݩ`ȽФͻȻδ@錄LȤߺϤֹơη򤯡ɤ¤ԇȿΤ奿`פω仯ʤäԷ֤Υ奿`פҊʤפA ̤ࣿʡ k`ΤǤϤʤǤ礦ˮ⟳hǤ ߥǥåݣ ä`ޤ͡ˮ⟳hǤ ձZΰkyΤ錄Ȥk򤷤ƤȡLMָȤǥȥȥȥꥺȡʤ顢錄ΰk롸ˮ⟳hADžۤᡢ˥奿`פȡ ˮ⟳h L֤˰͸ΰäݤˮ⟳hF줿ΤƺϤʤˮ⟳hԷ֤؟᤿餤ˡˮ⟳hΤۤΤܤθФoLˤƺϤʤϩ`ɥܥɤӳ˹ˮ⟳h֤äƳƤ褦ʸФޤˤ⥷`뤹롣 ʸĤrͬ褦˓ĤƤΤʣ LҊĿˤؤԼˡäݤˮ⟳hͤ򤱤ƓĤLˮ⟳h饷äwӳħι̤ޤϤ錄󤭤ѤʸϤ錄य٤Ȥˤʤʤ դࡢϤʤʤʹ֤ʡ Ҋ¤ͤܥܥˤLϡԷ֤դäƤˮ⟳hҊĤƺΤ鿼ʼ᤿Է֤ΐˤĤ_Ƭ֤Ǻg˓ĤƤΤǡTϤĤĤΤˤ򤤤Ƥ롣 ħ˱Ҫ`ǥåȤB᤿ǡħNLˤϺΤϺʤΨһˤϺϡҊĿå褯ʤȤȤLˮ⟳häˤ˼٤ơ錄˼鷺פä եǥʥɘˮ⟳hƺϤʤΤʹʤǤ ɤζ åΤǤӹߤǤϤʤäȥåǤʤӤǤηäؔǤ 錄˥å|٬FǤäСʤȤˤϤʤʤäΤˡ 錄^򱧤ƤȤΤˡLXϢ¤ `ޥҊĿℿʹ֤Ҫ ҊĿϴ¤Ǥơȳ̤ääƤ褦ˡ󤭤Ȥ\һɫˤҊʤ褦ˤȤΤ򤷤ޤ礦ǤʤӤǤ 錄hˤϡ`ޥϥåΤԤʤ顢Է֤åΤ|Ƥ Hˮ⟳hǤʤäΤǤ⥫å衢 ˮ⟳hΤ¶ĿKȡˤL֤äƤ`͸Фʤˮ⟳hΤBΈ̄ҤԒϤȤˤʤäå褵ϴ¤ʡBԤɤ顢Bʹ餷 ˒B졢o򤫤Ϥä錄Ϣ¤ƤȡL愇ʱˤʤä `ޥˮ⟳hϤɤҙΤϺζȤӹߤԤäΤ褦ߤҊȤ„ȤʤߤǤϤʤ Ϥ 錄ˮ⟳häUˤĤơ⤦һh롣ͬrˡɫԇƤߤȤ椷 ʸФǡϤۤȤR˅ۤʤΤǤ~ǤϤʤձZDžۤ顺ˮ⟳hˤʤޤǤ⡢ӡˢC䡺ԩ`C䡺Ϥߡω仯ޤǤ ԩ`ϥߣ LϹӠ„Ƥ롣ԩ`ChˤɡϤߤϤǤʹƤΤǺg `ȡԩ`CϤˤʤʤΤǤɡϤߡȤΤϡϤߤΤȤǤͨˤǤ礦ʤΤ˅ĤˤϤʤʤä褦ǡ `졹 LϤԤäƥ奿`פϤߤˉ仯ȡ錄Ҋɤ餹ǤˤϤߤˉ仯Ĥڤ餷ΤǡձZǤωʤäΤ⤷ʤ ϤߤʤС`ȳ롣ԩ`˴ڤʤʤСʤΤǤϤʤɤΤ褦ʤΤʤΤP򤭤ä˼٤ʤС奿`פǤ٬FǤ̡ȳ˽ˮ⟳hΘҊ褦ˡ _^˼٤뤳ȤǤǤʤ٬FǤʤLԤФäĤޤꡢ奿`פǺgԩ`CӡˢCϤǤʤΤ Τԩ`C򤭤äȥ`ʤƟo衣Ǥ顢ȤäƤ˼äΤˡå 奿`פޤDZǤϤʤȤ狼ꡢzǤ錄äơo_ˮ⟳hҊĿ䤨뤳Ȥˊ^LƤˤҊȡBȥե`ȤϱHӤʤΤ˼ KĤLϤ󤭤\|äݤˮ⟳h뤳ȤǤʤ錄Ϥ⤦×ڤˮ⟳hΤ̶Ƥޤä褦ǡ͸ˮ⟳h䤨뤳ȤǤʤä 錄ʤơLϩ`ɥܥɤˤʤää衣 줫⡢ǤǤϾAϥǥĥvSmϻĤˤϤǡuIӡˢvSmˤϤǤĸإå_ȹ٤ǤयӡˢǤ褦˾Ƥ ǰФˤӹݤΘӤҊƻؤäꡢTʿӖǥ饸٤򤷤ꤹΤˤʤäƤ롣ǡȽˤʤΤԤӤ̽rۡ˥饦ҕϤΤ˥饦ԒƤʤͥꥦ֘䤷ƤΤ狼Τǡ餫򤫤ʤ `ǥҤܤ뤳ȤvƤԒϤ򤷤楹ȥμƤ줿ˤȡե`ȤΛAȤʤäפһ`ǥҤHȤvSʤ餷 `ǥұˤΤǤСHxƤƤޤ 楹ȥϾˤԤäx줿Ԥ졢錄ϺζȤĿ˲ ιʤǤ ԔhȡԤȡեǥʥɘֹƤޤ 錄ڤƤޤäߤˤϸʤ˔ΤˤυʤΤjĿԤ줿 ɤƤҪ˼СԷ֤Ĺ٤{٤Ǥ衣ˤo„Ȥ⡢줿ΊʤСפǤ项 Τ褦ʤȤϤޤ 錄餻ȡ楹ȥСЦʤ顸ʤФԤ˼ޤԤä ҡrǡH⡢Է֤ȤQ򤷤ƤޤԷ֤μ夬˲\֤褦‘BˤʤΤͤȤʤΤǤ`ǥҤΚݳ֤򼳤ʤСxxơӤQäƤޤ 狼ޤ虜虜꤬Ȥ楹ȥޤ BȤԒϤäY줿ϥ`ǥҤTʿ弤һҤ뤨뤳Ȥ˛QޤäŮӤʤСե`ͤͬ褦˱x΂ˤβݤ뤨뤳ȤǤΤɡ`ǥҤФӤˤäβݤˤʤĹä弤ϤʤǤTʿ弤ȺͬʹȤˤʤäƤ뤿ᡢ`ǥҤסޤTʿ弤ˤʤ롣 FԺˑ趨äǰդ˶F졢錄ϱx˻\ʤФʤʤʤäTʿ¤񡡥󥰥`դף뤨ݤ˻\롣xˤΤϤ錄ʤΤǡʳ¤Εrg٤Ť oˤƤ륪ƥ`ꥨ䤽Ҋ¤ƤΤǡ錄ϺΤȤʤϥȥ`ȤΤ֤ΤȤ„Ƥߤ ϥȥ`ȤΤ֤Ǥ椸ޤ ƥ`ꥨä褦ˤԤä Ǥ⡢꤬Iʽǡ`Ȥ򤹤뤿Τ֤ҪǤͣ 򼯤뤿IηȤϤ򤹤ΤȤȤ„ƤޤꡢFԺ˳kǰ˒äŮӤǰ}äơFԺǛQԤäƤΤǡKĤlˤʤΤϤޤ錄⡭ ϥȥ`Ȥ}ŮԤȤϤƤΤǤ 顢һˤ餤`२ˤ櫓Ƥƣ ĤФǽ~ФĤġ錄̤ޤäƤȡƥ`ꥨ`ޤ`ޥ󘔡ȻŤƤ褦˷񶨤ơh򸶤ӤƤ롣 ȥΕrǤϤޤϤȤȤޤФĤƤʤä褦Ǥϥȥ`ȤԪΤvƤdζαӤǡϥ`ޥ󘔤ȫƤvĤ򤱤Ƥ״BǤ顢򼯤뤿dzڤϤĒ줱ƤΤǤϤʤǤ礦 äơ⤷ơŮӤηϸϤäƤĤʤΤˡϥȥ`ȤηϤʤĤꤸʤäʤƤȤˤʤ󤸤㣡Ҥɤäơڥϥȥ`Ȥ̤裡 ȤHƤƤޤ㤬yߺϤӤҊĤǤ礦顢ۤϤƤޤI،ǽB餷Ƥ뤳ȤˤʤäƤΤǡ錄SߤʤΤǤ դդäЦʤ饪ƥ`ꥨϤԤäӹŮB餷ƤΤSߤˤƤ롢ЦäƤ뤪ĸˡ䤷ޤ礦ΤޤޤǤFԺЂɳ̭ˤʤ뤫⤷ޤ󣡡ȤԤʤäʤȤˤʤʤ褦ˡ錄һ̤礯FԺˑäϥȥ`ȤΣꓤФʤ褦ˡҊʤƤϤʤʤ ϥȥ`ȤЂɳ̭ˎzޤƤʤȤʤ顢i˾ˡӑKä褦ǡ褯줿դäƤ롣ig^錄ϡǤFԺˑΤ|٤ˤʤäƤ ҥ˼ƤFԺؑʂ򤷡뤤ɫΥޥȤȥ֥`򸶤ܞꇤβݤˤΤΤƄӤ롣錄Κݷ֤ӳƥå`Х΄Ӥg 礯ʤ`ޥ󡣥ͥꥦȥ쥪Ω`Ϥ⤦ä ܞꇤβݤǰL򤷤ƴƤ롣 I،ޤdzǤˤ뤳ȤϤǤޤ󤫣⤦٤iǤ ΤԤäƤΤR¹ߣ`˥٥եΌ˥ɥҥΤʤɡ趨Ϥ󤢤 ɥҥΤϥ٥륿̻꤬줤ƤǤϤʤǤޤʤƤ⤤˼ޤ Ϥ錄ĿFԺˑΤǡ٥륿̻ϤǤεڡǤ˽줱졢ܞꇤͤ뤳ȤˤʤäƤ롣ΤᡢɥҥȤΤ꤬ǤƤФ趨ʤΤ FԺ·^ФäƤǤϤʤ Ǥ⡢ΕrڤϤ⤦^Υ뤬äѤǡvxKƤ錄ꤹΤаħǤʤȥեǥʥɘääǤϤޤ󤫡 ^ˤФʤϥͥ`ȤΤϽ~˵뤫ֹ줿FԺˑSߤһĤʤǤ\äi򤷤Ƥ뷽S˼ `˥٥եΌȿ֤ĤȤ_gʥɥҥȤΤʤФʤ衣ɤޤŭYˤʤ ϥϢ¤ƼȤƤȡL˱ϤơɤܞꇤϤä줿üg̤L錄ࡣ ⤦夬ĤƤgϽKˤäFԺˑäơ罻νUYeߤʤǤ罻UYΤʮ֤i򜺆ˤǤϤH L߳졢錄˷ʤh äƤޤ Chapter 409 When the torrent of black and golden light disappears and the field of vision stops shaking, we have arrived at the Aristocracy. As I was encouraged by the knights, I gently moved my heavy feet and got out of the transition. Come back, Rosemine When I saw all of the aides, I smiled and showed me. As expected, I cant say I didnt want to come back. I just returned. Please report what happened to me while I was away. I was decided to wait in the multi-purpose hall with the aides while Richarda and the lyzerator put away the luggage brought back from the castle. I heard a report from the aristocrat in the aristocratic house as I moved on a book with a book in the multi-purpose hall bookshelf on my lap. I attended Charlottes tea party with Liselater and taught Villefrieds side about sweets and topics to be handled socially. Other territories were also interested in the trend of Ehrenfest. I have it. According to a report from Brnnhilde, he was interested in sweets and hair ornaments, and his eyes were gathered in the book of Ehrenfest recommended by Hannelore, and the topic at the tea party seems to be a love story. Nice. I wanted to go. It is a tea party that is very attracted to the story of love stories and knight stories that I know that I am excited about the book of Ehrenfest. However, the risk of falling is many times that of a normal tea party. Its not a tea party I can go to. ?When I was sighing, Filine laughed as if she looked at me with her young leaves shining brightly. Rose Mine, I have been accompanied by Charlottes tea party and gathered a number of love stories, and several stories have been received from other apprentices. Must be assessed through the eyes. Nice, figline Talking about gathering stories from other territories, I felt the tension and the tension rising, and at the next moment, I struck my hand. If you cant withdraw at the castle, you can do it at the nobility! Since the library and the tea party to share the impressions of the book are prohibited, it is a great opportunity to read in the room. Aristocratic palace, where you can be shy while reading a new story and there is no priest, isnt it a great place to go compared to a castle? Yeah. No, no. This is a job. I have to assess the stories I have received from other civilian officers and calculate the fees to pay. If you can make it into a book, you have to rewrite it as a manuscript. Ah, busy. Iyafu! Due to the increased tension, the foot of Reservas arrives at the multipurpose hall with a light footstep. The students who had already finished the lectures were spending their time as they got out of the Lessers and entered inside. Among them are Villefleet and Charlotte. I was able to get back earlier this year, Rosemine Come back, older sister When I was greeted with a smile from two people, I was so nervous that I could respond with a smile that was not a product. I have just returned. Please report what happened at the Aristocratic House. Charlotte seems to have attended a number of tea parties to fill the hole where I left. It seems that the lecture has been completed smoothly and the story of the female crest has been done as I taught. Thanks to the introduction of Hannelole and Adolphine at the tea party, I was able to connect with several territories. At the tea party with Adolphine, I talked about borrowing books. However, I was interested, and at that time I didnt have a book to lend to me, so I promised again later. Since it is still forbidden to inform the printing technology, it seems that they are trying to lend one book in order. If so, I received a new book from Haldenzell, so you can lend it to Drevanchel. Your sister, you have to read it first at the Ehrenfest. You cant help but lend it to the contents. Listening to Charlottes words, I took out three books at once. Two of these books were received by the deposit system, and the other book was kindly provided by Gibe Haldenzell. Two books are on the bookshelf so they can be read by Ehrenfest students. This book is my personal property, so I will decide who I will lend. Thank you, elder sister. Can you lend it to Adolfine at a tea party two days later? Charlotte apparently liked Adolphine and seems to be making a tea party again. Its good because it seems to work well, but I dont have to work hard for Charlotte. I thought I would do my best to socialize for Charlotte because I was worried about the first aristocratic house, but I dont need my help because its working well. I laughed and laughed, feeling a little lonely about my sisters growth. Yeah, Ill lend you to Adolphine, so please borrow a book from Drevanchel instead Drevanchers book? Charlotte shook his indigo eyes and tilted his neck. Yes. The book is very expensive, so if you borrowed a book like you borrowed a replacement when you borrowed with Dunkel Ferger, If you dont borrow the other territories in the same way, it would seem that you dont trust only Dunkel Ferger? Charlotte quickly changed my complexion before I made a great place to collect books from other territories. Im sorry, older sister. I havent borrowed a replacement from Giressenmeier Giressenmeier is the fourth largest middle territory and home to the first wife of the king. The first wife of the king is the mother of Sigiswald and Anastazius. There is a territory cadet in the same age as Charlotte, a territory that has gained a lot of position due to political change. Did Hartmut or Figline not advise Charlotte to exchange when borrowing a book? I told you to help with the tea party, so I look around my entourage. Charlotte shook his head sooner than the close friends opened his mouth. I heard from your sisters friend that she was exchanging books with Dunkel Felger. But I thought that it was between Hannerole and her sister who liked the book. As the older sister said, books are expensive and precious, so they cant be taken out of the territory. I didnt expect to replace them all. In Charlottes words, I put my hand on my cheek and tilt my head slightly. Its easy to say its hard to take it out here, but its not easy to lend a book from Ehrenfest unsecured. Ehrenfest books can be seen lightly, and my plan to collect as many books as possible will be hindered. Its certainly hard to get a valuable book out, but its the same with Dunkel Ferger. Please let the tea party know that you will exchange the book. Please contact Lessenmeyer and be sure to borrow a replacement book, although the process may take some time, but only Gillessenmeyer is not unsecured. Im sorry, it seemed inadequate. No, older sister, its bad that I didnt check well. Ill contact Gillessen Meier soon. When Charlotte removed his seat to meet his close friends, I turned to Villefried. How did Wilfrieds brother spend time? Has the lecture been finished? Oh, its over. There was a lot of socializing with Ortovin in socializing. It seems that not only Ortovin, but also the lord candidates in Krasenburg were called out in the relationship between men. At the end of autumn, by the start of winter, products from Ehrenfest arrive, women are very happy with Linshan, and songs from Anastazius to Egrantine are in fashion. Oh, yes. I told you that Prince Anastazius and Egrantine would be in this territorial competition. I asked if they would attend, but I said it was up to my physical condition. Rosemine, can we participate this year? I am not told by my adoptive father that I should not participate, and I cant predict what my physical condition will be, so I honestly dont know what it will be like. Because I seem to be wary of approaching the royal family, I may be absent this year. I dont know the reason for this year, but the possibility of being absent is not zero. Yes, then let me know that my father and my uncle had questions from Krasenburg. Will they want to attend too? Thats right When I heard about the end of first-year lectures and the stories of senior students, my room seemed to be ready, and I returned to my room. Hartmut gives him the assignment to Raimund, and at the same time reports Hirsur to the return. He told me that he would be interviewing Tarnis Bephalen, so if you report it back, he will schedule it. Will Rosemeine be in trouble if Mr. Hirshur forgets or hassles and does not contact other teachers? If I can avoid the situation, I have no problem I know that it wont be easy, but I hope other teachers are busy and forget about me. No one forgets about Rosemine, he gave a job to Hartmut, who said in earnest, and reached out to a bundle of papers prepared by Philine. Lose Mine, this is me, this is Haltomut, this is a story collected by Roderich All three have worked hard. Now, I will begin assessing the story. I would like to finish the payment by the last day if possible. After that, I spent several days without getting out of the room except for meals. Read and assess the stories collected by the filines, make corrections to the manuscript, and proofread. Its really fulfilling every day to read and copy books borrowed from Hannerole and Solange. Meanwhile, Brnnhilde brought a tea party invitation. Rosemine, we have received a tea party invitation Turn it to Charlotte. When I attend a tea party where the topic of the book is going to be attended, attendance is difficult and attendance is forbidden. Eh Why didnt Rosemine come to the tea ceremony after returning to the social aristocratic house? I couldnt believe it, Brnnhilde blinked in my eyes. Its said that when you get your hair ornaments, you should go to Drevanchers tea party, but if the love story of the nobilitys house goes up to the topic, other tea parties will be impossible. No more inconvenience to the aides, Ferdinand and Cornelius said the same thing, so Im going to devote myself to making new books to help the Ehrenfest epidemic. Pushing a fine building to pull into the room, I read the book, refusing all incoming tea party invitations. After returning to the Aristocracy and trying to read a book before going to bed after dinner on the third day, he complained that Richarda could not stand. Princess, if you dont go out a little, it will be bad for you. Lets go out tomorrow for a walk. I hate you, Richard. Where do you go when you go outside? Library is forbidden Wouldnt it be part of socializing to walk around and greet the people you meet? Eh? I dont want to have an environment where I can be drawn. , I try to imitate Angelica and make a sad face as much as possible, taking care not to let the troublesome feeling appear in my face. It is safest not to leave the dormitory because I have been told to pay close attention not to meet the royal family. There is no reason why such a life is good for you. I will protest against Jilvester. In my heart, I screamed, You dont have to do that! If you desperately stop here, your sad face will be meaningless. When I asked Richard, Please come to the library, I started reading. Yeah, good condition. However, my pleasant and exciting life did not last so long. Ordnance was flying. It is news that the date for hearing of the circumstances of Tarnis Bephalen has been decided from Hirsur. Three bells three days later? Even though I was enjoying reading praise. A letter from the parents, saying Lets go to the tea party for a bit, received from Richard s protest. Since there was no choice but to answer, Which tea party should be available, please decide on your own, and while waiting for the reply, it was a day of hearing. I wanted to read a book in a room with such a fine and sunny weather, but theres no way the teachers would call it. Its been a long time since the blue sky, but I want to use the blue sky as a light for reading. Its worst to call on the best day to read a book by the window. When I dropped my shoulders, Haltomut and Philine comforted me, I can read it when finished, and Brother Cornelius opened his eyes as if they were surprised. Was Rosemine still missing? Did you read the book for about a week without leaving the room? No matter how much you read, you dont have enough to read. Maybe you still want to read it when you die. It can be said with certainty. Brother Cornelius exhaled as if he was amazed at how far he liked the book. The interviews are conducted in the hall in the central building. There was a Hilsur in front of the hall, waiting for my arrival. Please wait for me to return to this waiting room or dormitory. I will let you know by Old Nantz when Im done. The brother Cornelius showed an uneasy look at Hirschls words. The meeting should allow escort knights This is not a meeting, but a situational interview. Everyone else may have heard the situation personally. To give strange instructions, prevent concealment, and distinguish it from the testimony of others. Is a necessary treatment. Thank you Hirshur, Princess. Because Im waiting here, Ordnance is fine. I understand, Richard When I entered, I saw the desks lined up in a U shape. Rufen, Hildebrand, a knight-like person in the center, and a blue priest lined up in front, Arthur behind the Hildebrand. On the right and left were the teachers of Aristocrat. Some teachers have never seen a face. Rosemine, here Like a defendant in the trial, I sat alone in the middle, and Hirschl stood next to me. I was relieved to see Rosemines healthy appearance. Is your physical condition already good? Hildebrand in front said with a smile. I laugh with a smile while giving a greeting. If you dont overdo it, youll be fine It was good Rufen deeply sings Hildebrands words and asks, Is it okay to listen to the situation today? I whispered lightly. And, the people in front of Hirsur are introduced. Rosemine, in front of me, is the chief of the central knight and the head of the central temple, Immanuel. The chief of the Knights has a strong aura common to grandfathers and fathers, but the chief of the central temple has nothing in common. Looks great but weak. The aristocratic child who does not enter the aristocratic house becomes a blue priest, so he may be tense in a state surrounded by aristocrats at the aristocratic house. Interpret the tense face favorably. After the introduction, the flow from Rufen to how the students at Ehrenfest discovered Tarnis Bephalen until they were defeated was explained. This must have been heard not only by me but also by the surrounding teachers. Apparently, Rufen seems to have heard the situation from all Ehrenfest students, including the answering machine. Rufen looked at me after saying, There were some differences depending on the subjectivity, but there was no big discrepancy between the testimony and the students testimony was credible to some extent. I look around and look around the teachers including Rufen. The response given by the chief priest is easy. Since I was raised in a temple, I knew my weapons and armor only. Because he was raised in a temple, he knows many gods in detail. I didnt even know that I shouldnt use black weapons because I cant be taught at the Aristocracy. To create a black weapon, spells and congratulations are different, and I dont know spells. While insisting, Its the temple head and Its the case at Ehrenfests temple and Ferdinand said are basically said to flow. Rufen opened his mouth as he recalled what I said to the priest. Black weapons are only allowed to be used by knights in territories where they are needed, and no spells are taught at the aristocracy. You said that it was a congratulatory word, but is it correct? Yes, there is no mistake. I gave everyone a recitation of the gods of darkness and gave them black weapons. To defeat demons that take away magic like Trombe, the blessing of the gods of darkness I knew it was necessary. ?If I affirm, I ask Rufen with a difficult face. Why did you know that? Because I am the head of the temple, I must heal the land after the defeat of Trombe. You can see the battle if you accompany the Knights. Is a type of demon tree that absorbs water. The priest told me that Trombe was only at Ehrenfest. It seems that Ehrenfest has been given permission to use black weapons to get rid of Trombe. Is it accompanied by the Knights? Isnt it called after defeating? Not only Rufen, but the Knights of the Knights and Immanuel blinked as if they were surprised. Apparently the priest is called after the subjugation is over. At the temple of Ehrenfest, Ferdinand, the chief of the priest, will also participate in the battle, so it would be easier for the accompanying person to save time Is the priest participating in the battle ?? That is Immanuel shook his head, I cant, but Rufen denied it. Ferdinand-sama also has a knight course. There is no wonder about being involved in the battle. Given the strength of Ehrenfest, its natural . Rosemine is also participating in the battle. No way. Im still a second-year student at the Aristocratic House and dont plan to take a knight course. Just hold the Fleetranees wand close to you and wait until the subjugation ends. I wanted the material for Rhoderich but I did my best. I add so in my heart. Oh, I understand a bit about the speciality of the temple of Ehrenfest. But there are no congratulatory words in the scriptures that would bless the god of darkness. How do you intend to explain that? There must be no words in the scriptures about the blessing of the god of darkness. If not, how do you give blessings? When I blinked that I didnt understand, Rufen turned his eyes to Immanuel asking for an opinion. There is a congratulatory note about the blessing of the Supreme God in the star-knot ritual, but there is no mention of the blessing of the dark god that creates black weapons. Now, Rosemine, please explain what that means! The Fraulerum sitting next to the left shouted. I was a little annoyed, with the patience of wanting to hold my ears. I want this explanation! The blessed congratulatory words are not in the scriptures. I was relieved where I thought. Speaking of which, some manuscripts in the library lack some congratulatory words. The central scripture must be missing as well as that scripture. Its in my scriptures. The manuscripts that have been manuscripted also vary from time to time, so its not just in the scriptures used in the central temple. Does Rosemine say that this scripture is wrong? I have never been so denied. Imanuel shattered his voice as if he was disappointed. I nodded. Its natural to think that the scriptures in the central temple are missing because there are no congratulatories in my scriptures. Nana, Imanuel, who opens and closes her mouth, turns my gaze toward Rufen. And according to Ferdinand, the spell for making black weapons is different from the congratulatory words about the blessing of the god of darkness. What? Spells and congratulations are different? Is it the same effect? This time, I found out that not only Rufen but teachers took their breath. I dont know the details because I dont know spells and Im told that Im not a knight, so I dont know the details. But Ferdinand, who knows both, said so. 19459002] It is the same in that it can attack a monster that absorbs magic power, but in fact, the effect is different if you look closely. But this doesnt have to be taught. I will wash it away. I didnt think spells and congratulations were different When Ha and Rufen breathed out, Drevanchels dormitory Gundorf raised his hand to speak.ɥդȥTɤΕrԒ򤷤ҥ륷`оgǤꡢÔ֤Ǥ⤢餷 `ޥ󘔡˽vĤ򱧤Τϡ񼯈Ǥ⤪Ǥ`˥٥եˤ줿ؤ΃xʽˤɫ٤ɫŮˤҪǡ˺դ⤫ФΤǤҡŤrˤϤǤƤޤ ͨǤʤС`եȤΒ񼯈ϥ`˥٥ե˛AȾƤϤǤ`ޥ󘔤һΤ򤵤줿ΤǤֱˤä㤤 Ϥꡢե饦˴̤äΤɥդѺ롣錄Ѻ܇줫עĿƤ״BǤΤ褦ʤȤϤǤʤ ɤΤ褦ˤһķ֤rg򤫤ܤʤΤ˽⤼ҽ̤Ƥ FԺǤ΃xʽ򵣵뤳ȤˤʤΤޥ̥뤬üg˰̤zǡ錄ҊƤ롣 LԤͨǤ`ޥ󘔤ϷdzRʤΤǤTμˤƤ⤽Ǥ ե饦ȥTΤȤޤÏƺΤ᤭ʼ᤿뤵ȤФ򤷤Ƥ뤬FԺ錄ҊĿϥե饦䥤ޥ̥ͬ褦Ҋ롣 ⤦ꤿʡäƱiߤ 錄Ϥ˼ʤäϢ¤܇򤰤Ҋؤʤ˺gʤȤɤƤ狼ʤΤη錄ˤϤ狼ʤֱʤȤһhʤФʤʤȤ|٤ F夬ޤʤʤΤǡȻΤȤʤΤ⤷ޤ󤬡錄ؤ|񡡥``٤ΤΤȌͤ褦ʤΤǤ衹 ƷˡʤǤʺgʤȤ狼ʤʣԤä顢ҥ륷`뤬Τ褦ЦǶ¤ȤޤǥեǥʥɘƤʤƤΤǤ衹ügѺ 󣿡oָ֪ժǡ¤櫓ʤ衣 Chapter 410 What does that mean? I grew up in the temple and Im going to be familiar with the temple My words seem to have been interpreted as vomiting poison, as Hirschur said. Immanuel said quietly. Gray eyes with poor emotion are looking straight at me. Oh, I told my temple raised that I didnt know the temple too much. Surely, my words were very unpleasant. I just told the teacher the word I mentioned. You dont know the aristocrat, not the temple. I looked around the teachers who faced Immanuel, who was angry and broke his eyebrows. The blue priests and blue priests who cannot enter the aristocracy, do not have a stap, and do not even know how to compress the magical power, and the magical ability of my lord candidate who has won the best in the aristocracy Are you serious about talking? Teachers, including Lufen, widened their eyes. The eyes have a lot of convincing light. Imanuel wanted to refute something, but after opening and closing his mouth several times with a face he couldnt do, he found that he had bitten his back teeth. You told me how many blue priests and days to do the ritual, but how many of the blue priests did you have? I cant say exactly how many, but I think you can be in charge of providing magic for multiple people. Thats right. Lufen is an excellent nobleman who can transfer to the center and serve as a teacher. Compared to the blue priest, it is also a jealousy. ?Gundol embarked a little and looked at me, whispering several times as if I was convinced of Rufens words. I understand that we can handle the amount of magical power of not only Rosemine, but also the blue priests what does it mean to do a ritual that takes days? 19459002] The nobles have a lot of things that the priests dont have. Thats it. Of course, there are simple magical differences, but the bigger one is the presence or absence of recovery drugs. In my answer, Gundorf swallowed the belt on her waist and the medicine container that was lowered there, whispering Oh, is it a recovery medicine? If you are not good enough, you may use too much magic in your lectures, so the nobility basically has recovery drugs. The shrine priests do not receive the lectures from the Aristocracy, so they cannot make recovery drugs themselves. Just wait for it to recover naturally. This difference is great. My restoration medicine is made by the chief priest, so it is completely different from the restoration medicine you learn at the Aristocracy, but you dont have to say that. In short, unlike a priest who waits for natural recovery, it is only necessary to know that nobility has a means of recovery. In other words, Rosemine is a lord candidate, so he has a lot of magical power and has a recovery medicine. There is no need to wait for recovery over the day, and no substitutes to interrupt the ritual. Is that the story? When Gundorf put it together, the air that seemed convinced filled the teachers. This is a good flow. It s good if you keep it flowing. As Professor Gundorf says, it s only special that I m a lord candidate, taking the post of the head of the temple. It s not special at all because you can do it. Rufen raises his face as soon as I gently exhale, saying that he was neatly organized. Rose Mine, I heard you made a sacred item to be used in the ritual of regeneration, but please explain in detail about that as well. Its profane to make fake sacred! Although the Fraulerum is in the middle of the mouth, it seems that everyone has become used to it. In the same way, after I turned my gaze once, I moved my gaze to Rufen. As you all know, because I grew up in the temple, I only know what the weapons, shields, and altar gods have. Ferdinand can easily create ordinary weapons and rituals, but embarrassed. In particular, I am less dexterous than Ferdinand, so I can only change it to the most familiar sacred piece. I would add that if you have a stap, the blue priest will be able to create it. For ordinary aristocrats, sacred items cannot be imagined because they have no connection. So its also difficult to change the starp. When the teachers were satisfied with my claim, Hildebrand, who had been listening quietly, shined bright purple eyes. What is Rosemine, a sacred item? I have never seen it, so I would like to see it. Eh? There was a sudden remark from a royal family who should be watching the course, and the place calmed down for a moment. Arthur gently holds Hildebrands shoulder and holds his mouth as if Hildebrand has been lost. Is it a sacred piece created by Rosemine? If you can see it, I would love to see it. Leidenshafts spear made by Rosemine at the time of the lecture was a shining beauty Gundorf and Rufen instructed him to repair Hildebrands remarks. I gently sing about the state of the neighboring Hirsur. After thinking a little, Hirschul advised with a small voice. Are you sure you want to show me? Some teachers are suspicious of the word to create a sacred piece. If you create a sacred piece, you can claim the legitimacy of Rosemine. 19459002] From Hirsurs line of sight, I understood that it was the Fraulerum that took my words from my head. According to the words that were added in an ugly manner, following Hildebrands disagreement, it was possible to sell favors to the royal family, more precisely to their aides. Okay. Ill show you the sacred weapon that transforms Staple. Considering what Im going to put out here, Leidenshafts spear is dangerous, so it turns into a fleet of cane used for land regeneration rituals. Are you sure Hildebrand is still good? Thank you, Im happy, Rosemine Hildebrand, who had been grateful for his speech, laughed as if relieved. I laughed back at Nikori and Hildebrand, and then handed me toward the next Hirsur. You cannot stand up elegantly without help. After a few seconds of silence, Hirschl, who noticed my intention, gave me a hand. When I stood up so that it looked as elegant as possible, I gave up the stap. Stap itself is simple. Unlike Villefried, it is not elaborate. However, I watched the stap as if everyone started out all at once. Even if the facial expression doesnt change much, you can see that her eyes are serious and she is looking at you as if eating. The most interesting person is looking at this. I received a lot of eyes and I took a breath. If you dont think of it properly, Staple will not change. If you fail here, it will be hard. I lightly closed my eyes and thought of a Flutelene staff. Strate Kolben At the next moment, my hand had a Fruitrene cane as I had imagined. Small and complicated goldsmiths wrapping small magic stones and green large magic stones lined up in long, finely decorated patterns. The myths made with my magical power are always full of magical power. The large green magic stones were shining and shimmering. Immanuel stands up suddenly with a rattling sound. Immanuels gray eyes, which were lacking in emotion, dazzled the light of surprise and euphoria. The head moves swaying as if drunk, leaning on and staring at the cane. Flutelanes Staff Imanuels whispering, stunned, told everyone that the cane I was holding was definitely a Fleetranee cane. The place is noisy and awkward, turning into a surprise and excitement. In the meantime, only one Hildebrand has directed me to an innocent admiration and praise. The sacred gear is very beautiful. I saw it for the first time. Thanks for dating my self, Rosemine I fear, Prince Hildebrand . Ryuken When Hildebrand was satisfied, I released the transformation. The cane disappears in an instant. Correct the attitude of the teachers as if they were surprised. Immanuel opened his eyes, stared at me for a while, and then sat slowly in the chair. Then slowly closed his eyes and asked, I can really make a sacred item with a stap. I understand this. It s natural that there is a big difference between Rosemines magical power and the Blue Priest s magical power. I felt the air of the converging situation on Rufens words, and I held my fist on my knees. Okay, I was convinced. Rounded. I can go home! When I thought so, Immanuel slowly opened his eyes and said, Im not convinced yet. It s a quiet voice that does nt change until then, but it s polite, but unlike the previous one, only the eyes are glaring. It s true that there is a huge difference in magical powers for rituals. You can save time by taking medicines that only aristocrats can use, but I m happy with the blessing of the Dark God. I cant. Sensei raised his face to immanuels words as the teacher moved his ears. The debate that has been over is renewed. I felt like going home, and I wanted to say extra thing with the temple like a priest. Rosemine told me that the scriptures of the central temple were wrong. The scriptures of the central temple that was entrusted and protected by the first king should not be missing. The scriptures of Ehrenfest are appropriate Wouldnt you be retouched? I cant respond to Immanuels indication, and keep silent. Certainly, there is a graffiti that seems to be Campe of the former temple chief, so my scriptures have been rewritten. Of course, the congratulatory words were not added. Kuu! Former temple chief! You have been rewritten that there is no answer !? Nma! Nma! How insane! When I returned to the shouted Fraulerum in my heart, Because it was the former temple chief! , Rufen stole the Fraulerum. Flaurerm, please be a little quiet. Now that Im talking about the temple, theres no place for the teachers of the aristocracy. After the indicated Fraulerm shouted Nama! Again, he turned away. I found that Hildebrand in front of me was looking at me as if it was harsh. Well, I understand that the scriptures are also a symbol of the authority of the temple head, so I dont want to recognize the deficiency. Thats funny. ?I breathed slowly, put my hand on my cheek, leaned my neck and looked at Immanuel. Thats a very novel opinion. Does Ehrenfest give you the blessing of the god of darkness if you add the appropriate congratulations? Thats why Immanuel is stuck in words this time. As soon as that happened, the chief of the Knights laughed unbearably. The chief of the knight who has not spoken until now distorts his mouth while looking at the next Immanuel. If you can get blessings from God simply by arranging the appropriate congratulatory words, isnt the Ehrenfest temple better than the central temple? Since they are sitting side by side with the same central person, somehow they were grouped in the same group in my head, but it seems that they were not so friendly. The Knight Leader looks at Immanuel while laughing challenging. Is there a possibility that the scriptures of the central temple claiming the right king from the scriptures are missing? If so, can the king chosen in such a scripture really be orthodox? That? Maybe this knight leader is annoyed by the fundamentalists of the scriptures? The scriptures of the central temple are correct. I would like you to refrain from rude sayings. Now, how about that? The Ehrenfest saint wasnt saying that way Apparently my remarks were sprinkling fires out of the way. The deficiency of the scriptures resulted in the fuel being dropped while the current monarchy and scripture fundamentalism was sparking. If it is said now, it will be now, but I will prostrate to the priest in my heart. Im sorry, the priest! It might have been a hard thing! But Im not so bad. I first said I got the blessing of the God of Darkness, so I cant lie in the place of the congratulatory words and there is no deficiency in my scriptures! While watching the Knights and Immanuel greet each other, when he was thinking about excuses for the priest, Gundorf asked, Why are both of you calmed down? Argued by Grandpa with a gentle smile, the two turned forward when they closed their mouths. That is me. Immanuel was staring at me, and the chief of the knight was looking funny, and I wanted to escape immediately. Gundorf swallows his mustache while comparing me with them. Hmm, this is a good idea to bring together the scriptures of both the central temple and Ehrenfest and compare them. We have no connection with the temple and we have not seen either scripture, I cant tell which is right. Arbitration has been brought to the fore, but Gundorfs eyes are actually looking at the scriptures. I think the research soul is just on fire. It seemed that I was not interested in scripture fundamentalism, the legitimacy of the king, or my case. Thats a good idea, Prof. Gundorf. If you line up the two scriptures, you will surely know which one is right. Hirsur, standing next to me, shined his eyes and agreed with Gundorf. You can understand from the voice that you thought was interesting. Since this is a temple story, mad scientists want you to be quiet without saying anything extra. The proposal is very bad. There are strange magic circles and letters in our scriptures. The chief priest told me to pretend to be invisible, but it seems to give a strange batter, and if someone else appears, it will be a challenge to the king now. What to do It is difficult to bring out the scriptures of Ehrenfest. Isnt it placed in each temple? A manuscript can be taken out. Oh well, its better to investigate thoroughly whether the Ehrenfest scriptures have been added. The response of Rosemine like now is something I want to back up. No, I dont want to be behind! Immanuel stared out as soon as he countered the voice of Fraulerum. It seems better to bring the scriptures of each others temple heads together and compare them. Lets ask the temple heads. The expression has hardly changed, but Immanuel has become motivated. Very bad. This is undoubtedly getting angry with the chief priest. I knew it all. I must somehow avoid it. If you dont bring the scriptures here and finish them in a relaxed manner, my reading time is likely to decrease. Well, how about saying I cant bring out the scriptures of my house, so lets make it right even if no congratulatory words are on it. No. In addition, you will feel like you are selling quarrels, so you will be told to bring them. Ah! Good idea, good idea, come out! While I was desperately thinking, Rufen, who had been thinking a little, opened his mouth. At the time of the star-knot ritual and the royal family, the scriptures of the central temple are brought into the aristocracy together with the temple head. There will be no way out of the territory Thats right No, no, Im in trouble if I can bring it out. I am angry by the chief priest. I think about ways to avoid it, but I cant immediately think of it. Discussions go on and on while thinking round and round. Wait a moment. Im thinking about something now. However, while I was desperately thinking, the schedule of the scripture verification meeting seems to have been decided. Lets see again and the teachers will begin to stand. Now Rosemine, are you sure? I dont have to bother to compare and say that the scriptures of the central temple are correct. Everyone is busy but wasted time So, before continuing to stop such a verification meeting, Fraulerm shouts, I still want to go back! Rufen smiled with such a flau realm. Its okay. I dont think Rosemine is telling a lie. As long as you get the blessing of the god of darkness, the congratulations will be in the scriptures. I just want you to prove it. Isnt it okay if the scriptures of the central temple are correct without proof? It seems that I am the only person who thinks that there is no need to prove, and everyone, including the teachers who were stimulated by research desires, was active in the verification meeting. The most aggressive is the knight leader who looks down to provocate Immanuel. Without such an opportunity, I dont know if the central temple scriptures are really correct. I want to look closely. The king will probably want it too. The lord candidate of Ehrenfest. I would like you to cooperate with me Do you mean that even if you dont want to cooperate, you can order it? Replying to me, I was clever while dropping my shoulders. If the volunteers cooperated from here and the order is reluctantly given, the feelings of parents will be greatly different. Now, Rosemine, please bring the scriptures to Ferdinand, who understands both the nobility and the temple. ? Mr. Ferdinand? What is the name suddenly? Luffen handed me a wooden bill invitation while laughing refreshingly to me. In all of Rosemines explanations were Ferdinand s words and actions. I think we must also talk about the difference between black spells and congratulations . I would like to talk to you about this opportunity to join Rosemine s Knight Course The last thing is completely unrelated! ? I thought I would roll it up and end it, but when I realized it, I was rolled up. Its funny. Is this supposed to. I left the booth with a handful of invitations, half-stunned. As soon as I returned to the dormitory, Villefried told me to report that I was interviewed, and I explained the flow in a state of being surrounded by aides. Hey? If its a guardians call! What should I do? Thats what happens! It doesnt mean that it will cause a problem and leave the aristocracy. , Guardians should never be called. This is not just such personal circumstances. Surely it should be a more difficult situation. However, I wanted to alleviate the impact of everyone and opened my mouth. I want to check the scriptures of Ehrenfest, so even though I am a guardian, it is not the foster father but the Ferdinand who is called. It doesnt make me quit the aristocracy. Im not saying that! Its rare that a guardian is called! Thats right I didnt call me because I liked it. I decided to try to avoid this. I just didnt think of it. Write a report firmly on your uncle. The pursuit of your uncle is tough. I know Along with todays interview report, I was sent to Ehrenfest with an invitation from Rufen. The call is in the morning three days later. Oh, my reading time will disappear. I was so happy. Thus, for the first time in the history of Ehrenfest, I became a lord candidate who received a guardian call. Chapter 411 When the bell of the day before the meeting rings, the priest came to the dormitory with Justoks and Eckhart brothers. The reason is to hear what is not understood from the report alone and to have a meeting. In the multi-purpose hall where the students greeted and waited nervously, I looked around at the students where the chiefs were lined up and started giving instructions. Richarda prepares room for talking with Rosemine Im smart Richardda and Brnnhilde appear immediately, and the chief priest looks at Villefried and Charlotte in the middle. Villefried, Charlotte. This call was made in connection with the defeat of Tarnis Bephalen. My call because I wasnt going to let the Elenfest defeat it. It s not a big deal, because Ill take over the whole after Rosemine, so they d put together a dormitory and do nt let go of socializing. Thank you, my uncle Talking to the teachers that the parent call cannot be solved by children alone. Villefried, who was terribly wary of how difficult it was, showed a smile with peace of mind. Yustox, after finishing the room, keep track of the progress in preparing for the territorial competition I know JUSTOKUS turns around to prepare the room for the chief to stay tonight. After a quick glance at the situation, he immediately looked at Hartmut. The apprentice apprentices should prepare materials so that they can report the preparation status centered on the highest grade student, Haltomut, and gather here again. Hartmut and Philine, who are accustomed to the work of the chief priest by helping in the temple, return immediately. However, most civilian apprentices seem to be unable to keep up with the changes in the situation, and look poignant. When Haltomut returned to his room, he slapped Rhoderichs shoulder. Dont be overwhelmed, Roderich. If you hurry, Justoks will work surprisingly fast. When Roderich started chasing Hartmut as he was relieved, other apprentice apprentices began to move as if they were in a hurry. When the atmosphere of the multipurpose hall becomes busy, Richard, who has finished preparing the private room, returns. Rose Mine, you are here. Come. Called by the chief priest, I was brought to a smaller conference room under the guidance of Richarda. The priestess who sat in the seat told me to sit in front of me, and I sat down with a seat on the riser. Uh, Im angry that calling from the aristocracy is a tricky thing. ?I gently press down on the stomach while confirming the face of the chief with no emotions. Im not so bad, but it was a fact that I couldnt move that involved the priest. Since only the head of the temple is talking about the scriptures that should be handled, there should be those who are not related to the temple. It is only necessary to have an escort knight guarding in front of the door. As soon as the priest tried to expel all the aides, Richarda lifted his eyes. Ferdinand Bochama, we cant just talk about them! Richarda, go down. Its not something else to be told. Above all, the moment is regrettable. Bochama! We cant give you a chance to get a misunderstanding by the princess who is also a fiancee. Richards case is quite natural if considered as a noble common sense. The state of the temple that drowns away and falls into the workshop is stranger. However, I think that the discussion with the chief priest here includes the treatment of the magic circles that emerged in the scriptures. Its too dangerous to ask your close friends. ?After the priest carved deeply into the eyebrows and thought a little, there is no help. Only Eckhart and Cornelius can enter. Waved lightly to get out of the room. Richarda leaves the room, convincingly, I would like to leave a female escort knight if possible, but I cant help because my bloodline can rest assured. After confirming that the doors were completely closed, leaving Eckhart and Cornelius, the chief priest ordered the two escort knights. Both stand up to the door Ha! Unlike the Eckhart brother who immediately turned his body as ordered by the chief, Brother Cornelius blinked E?. The priest reprimanded Cornelius, who was confused by the escort knight who kept his eye on the escort. Cornerius is slow! Huh! ?The two headed to the door, that is, with their backs facing us, and the priest took out the magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. It seems that even the movement of the lips cannot be read. Even though she dislikes the priesthoods strict attitude, tension increases. Sorry, Ferdinand-sama, I couldnt stop calling or comparing the scriptures Before you get angry! At the same time as I grabbed a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping, the chief shook his head when I apologized. I was called within my expectation. Rather, I was instructed to include my name in the answer to make the reason for the call. I didnt have to do it, so I can say that it was still a good result. Apparently, for the priest, the guardian call was within the expected range. Im not angry, so I stroke my chest and think of tomorrows meeting. But it was hard to compare the scriptures of the temple chief. I dont understand whats really difficult? Huh? Why dont you get in trouble if you see the magic team? It was strict that I should not speak out with such a scary face. Isnt it very troublesome if seen elsewhere? The priest lightly gave up my shoulder to my doubts. If we cant see it, theres no problem. Thats all you need to do if you dont slip or carelessly say anything. Im here to prevent it. Because the Priest did not see the magic team in Yustox, the conditions for viewing include the aptitude and protection that the person had, the amount of magic power, and in addition, what else It seems to be predicting that there will be a condition. Otherwise, it seems strange that I suddenly became visible to me and the priest. Possibly there are few people who can see the magic team even at the meeting place What should I do if I was there? We cant see anything in any way. If a fool who reads inadvertently inadvertently is swallowed by a royal family, he is silent and secretly aims at the throne. It s the choice of the person, not what I knew, just focus on making sure that Ehrenfest is harmless. Do you see such a thing? I was told to make a surprised face, and I was able to see the magic team and remember the person who seemed to be surprised and honestly, and asked the priest. There was Prince Hildebrand at the place of interview with Tarnis Befalen. Since he was a royal family, he was present at a problem that occurred at the House of Lords, but it is highly likely that he will attend this meeting. Would you be troubled if Prince Brant saw the magic circle? Whats wrong with standing a real king out of the kings sons? Isnt it trivial compared to what we see totally unrelated? It looks like both Sigiswald and Hildebrand. If they can only see one of them, if only one of them can see, then the one who can see should be king. If neither is seen, nothing will change. ] I leaned to the head of the priest. If Hildebrand, who is raised as a subject, knows that he has the qualities to become a king, the aides will be lively excited, and the conflict with Sigiswald, the next king is determined, will be inevitable. I think that is a very bad situation. But Prince Hildebrand is raised to be a subject Ive just finished the baptismal ceremony and havent even officially presented it. If there is a quality, it will be a matter of course in the future, and if the mother is from Dunkelferger, it will be backed. If Prince Hildebrand could get Glutlisheit, I think he will be the next king, the most experiencing the difficulty of reigning without Glutlisheit. I will be a king who is not. The Priests words were very strange to me and I tilted my head. Is it hard to rule Jrgenschmitt as a king without Glutlith Height? I think its probably the same as the situation where the lord died without teaching the next lord about the foundational witchcraft. If you keep supplying magic power, you can keep it, but you cant get involved when dealing with the territorys preciousness. I cant do it. Entwickeln in downtown was also involved in the foundational magic. Hasses small temple was also built with the permission of the lord. The lord who has not gained the foundational witchcraft is not a true lord and seems to be unable to use the magic that is allowed only by the lord. The chief knows well Your lord candidate learns about the magic of the foundations. Regardless of whether you remember it, Jilvester knows it. Before the meeting tomorrow, there is no anxiety in the face of the chief priest. There is a sense of security, but I dont know why I can stay that way. Is Ferdinand not worried about the scripture review meeting? What we have to do is that the Erenfest scriptures contain a congratulatory note about the blessing of the dark god, that the spells for obtaining black weapons are separate from the congratulatory words, Just prove that the student did not break the kings rule, just show it because it is written in the scriptures. In the words of the priest, I remembered the beginning of the scripture. From the middle, the central temple and the chief of the knight gathered together and were involved in it, but originally it was an interview with Tarnis Bephalen. There is nothing to do with Ehrenfest, such as the current state of the central scriptures. Let the central temple and the chief of the central knights do it on their own. It s not the role you re going to put in. Honestly, you re the only factor in my anxiety. When I was told what to do by the chief, I felt a little easier. I was wondering what to do when the story suddenly expanded, but it seems that there will be no problem if I leave the meeting tomorrow to the priest. I leave everything to Ferdinand and be quiet I hope so The day after the other detailed meetings, the meeting started at the same time as the third bell. The desks are arranged in the same way as in the previous interview, but the temple head of the central temple sits next to Immanuel sitting in front. You cant make a mistake because its a white outfit you wear. When I heard the title of the temple head, the impression of the former temple head was always strong, but the temple head of the central temple was a grand uncle. This is the central temple religion of the central temple. He brought me the scripture of the central temple. There are introductions, exchange greetings, and the conference starts in earnest. The chief of the Knights stood up and stated in a cheerful voice that my statement in the previous interview confirmed whether the central temple scriptures were missing. Let me show you the scriptures of Ehrenfest I have an objection Shielded the knight commander to show the scriptures, and the priest stood up holding the scriptures. What is it? The chief priest opens the mouth with a noble smile, to the knight leader who blinks. This time, the invitation stated that it was a meeting to prove that the students of Ehrenfest did not break the Kings rule in the defeat of Tarnis Bephalen. I wasnt invited to a meeting to check for deficiencies, and I seem to have stepped into a completely different meeting. If I was the head of the Knights, I was told I forgot my original purpose? This idiot. The priest spoke with the knight chief with a smile, stating that the absence of the central temple scriptures had nothing to do with Ehrenfest. The chief priest seems to be in control, and the chief of the knight suddenly laughs and retreats. Oh, I was surely summoned for that reason Then lets show the scriptures to prove that Ehrenfest did not break the kings rule. Its clever. Rosemine, unlock the key When the head of the priest smiled slightly and proceeded in front of the knight leader, he set the scriptures. It is a smiling face for nobility, but I can only see a scary smile. I get out of the chair with the help of Hirsur and insert the key into the scripture that the priest placed on the table and open it. When I opened the cover, the magic circle and the characters emerged unchanged. Is it blank? The chief of the knight scolded and frowned, and Hirschul, who came in the name of helping me, looked into the scriptures and said, Nothing is written, Mr. Rosemine . Nma! Did you bring a fake over this period! How insane! I see. I thought that the quality of graduates had declined since the political change, but did the quality of the teachers, not the students, decline? The priest looked at the Fraulerm and said, without trying to hide discomfort. I agree with that opinion, but Id like you to wear more on your teeth. I am a disciples disciple, and Im more likely to be the enemy of my eyes. The inability to remain silent until explained is in the way. Be quiet . The scriptures of the temple head cannot be read without the permission of the head of the temple. 19459002] Please give permission to everyone here. The priest chief knocked out Hirschls request with a slight smile, as if he was excited or said in his voice. You cant do that because people who are not temple officials are not eligible to view. Huh? Now !? Nmaa! The priest chief said quietly, looking around the teachers of the Aristocratic House, who raised a surprise voice. The scriptures are not meant to come out of the temple But It is enough to show Prince Hildebrand, who is the guardian of the subjugation of Turnis Bephalen, the chief of the Knights who participated in the subjugation, who knows the black spell, and then the central temple officials. 19459002] Ferdinand-sama! It s terrible! The chief priest breathed lightly while watching Hirsur, who seemed to shout. Because the dark gods congratulatory effect is similar to that of a black weapon, its not a good idea to inadvertently inform someone without permission. Another problem Permission for black weapon spells is limited to knights in territories where they are required. It is not a good thing for the civilian and researcher Hirschur to know carelessly or to teach. The reason that the chief priest said madly, the mad scientist teachers looked like they couldnt do anything. Rosemine, permission to view Knightmaster, Prince Hildebrand, Religion, Immanuel and Ferdinand are allowed to view I called each name and gave permission to view. There are only five people: Hildebrandt, the Knights of the Knights, Religion and Immanuel, the temple heads of the central temple, and the head of the priest Is Prince Hildebrandt all right? I sing about Hildebrand. Hildebrand, the royal family, may see this magic circle. The chief priest said that it would not be a problem if it looked like Hildebrand, but it was uneasy and unavoidable. Oh, I can see the letters Did the scripture of the temple chief were magical tools? I was worried, but Hildebrand did not see it. There are no surprises in the eyes quietly waiting for the page to be beaten. The central knight leader did not move at all. It seems that neither of them can see the magic circles and characters that emerge. Please open the scriptures of the central temple and ask for permission to view it. The scriptures placed by Religion, inspired by the priest, looked exactly the same as the texts of Ehrenfest. Open the key, open the cover in the same way, and have permission to view. Of course, to me too. That? I cant see the magic circle and characters. The characters written in the scriptures are the same, but there were no magic circles and characters that emerged. The content is exactly the same Opening pages one after another, the contents were exactly the same. No, Erenfests scriptures have a baptismal or adult ceremony contest in some places, so it may not be exactly the same. There is a lot of rewriting in the scriptures of Ehrenfest Immanuel said, gazing at his eyes. The priest immediately opens his mouth so that I wont open his mouth carelessly. It was probably the former temple chief who wrote this. The old words are difficult to understand to teach the people in the downtown area, so there are many parts that have been rewritten with new words. Although it is also called a campaign. Where are the words related to the blessing of the God of Darkness? In the voice of the chief of the knight, I will sing the scriptures to the relevant page. The congratulatory words about the god of darkness, which is used infrequently, appear in the background. Here it is. This part is the god of darkness. Where is it? Nothing seems to be written When I pointed to it, Immanuel looked jealous. The two in the central temple are looking at the eyes, but they cannot see the letters. No, I can see. The words are old and cannot be read immediately, but the letters themselves are visible. Yes. I can see it too Its hard to read It seems to be visible to the Knights and Hildebrand. Two people in the central temple blinked their eyes many times and looked into the scriptures. How far can the two people in the central temple read? In the words of the chief priest, two people from the central temple struck the page of the scriptures and returned them to the middle. It is just around the corner where the competition increases. This scripture is a magical tool, so if you dont have enough magical power or attributes, you may not be able to read it. The scriptures of the central temple are not missing and may be the result of lacking magical power and attributes. Compared to Rosemine, the result is natural. I see While saying so, the chief of the knight sang the scriptures of the central temple chief in the same way. However, it becomes white from the middle and the hand stops. I cant see where the knight leader stopped. Everyone has the same hidden page, so there may be an upper limit that can be browsed depending on the attributes and magical power of the temple headmaster. Collect and test all scriptures. If you try it, you will understand more things. The chief whisper is completely in researcher mode. I pulled the Priests sleeve a little bit and pointed at Hirsur. Did the chief have forgotten the original purpose? Prove the innocence of Ehrenfest, not scripture verification? It s the same as Dr. Hilsur. The priest chief coughs with Kohon if the silent point is understood. The priest returned to me, but those who see the scriptures are crazy to compare. As far as I can see, Rosemines scriptures are broken here. Yeah? You can see this, why? I have a little space here, but I can read it again from here. Its cut here. Hildebrand and the chief of the knight are discussing how far letters can be seen in my scriptures. Apparently, the knight leader seems to be able to read up to the previous page, but both of them seem to have a page cut off. Maybe life is not suitable? Hildebrand looked at me, laughing and smiling, as he guessed the attributes of the two people from the contents of the page where they were all blank. How far can Rosemine be read? Until the end. Talking out the voice of your heart is likely to be troublesome. I put one hand on my cheek and slowly tilted my head, then went down one step. Instead, the priest comes out one step ahead. Because Rosemine is readable and I can only read as much as the knight leader, the limits of Rosemine, not the knight leader, may be there. Huh? The knight leader raises one eyebrow and compares me with the priest. Perhaps it was difficult to circle all the difficult conversations to the chief priest. Unlike me, who was thrilled, the chief priestly returned the scripture pages to the dark gods rituals. By comparing the two scriptures in this way, the fact that there is no congratulation in the scriptures of the central temple is not a deficit, but is attributed to the attributes and magical power of the temple head, the lord in Ehrenfest. Because the cadet is the head of the temple, I know that this proved that the sacrament of the god of darkness is in the scriptures. knight chief shook his head loosely in the words of the chief priest. Unfortunately, the written words are old and we cannot immediately see how the spells and congratulations we use are different. Ill take care of the difference between the spell and the congratulatory letter. Rosemine is not a lord candidate, not a knight. Dont let the black spell know The priest said, and gave the knight leader a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. Each grabs a magical tool and puts a stap in the other hand, transforming it into a knife. And I changed it to a black weapon without reading my mouth. Hoho, is a black weapon like this? I saw it for the first time If you see where such a voice came out of the teachers, it seems that there are many noble instructors who do not know the spell. After a brief discussion between the chief of the knight and the priest, and after releasing the blessing, the chief of the knight affirmed, Erenfests congratulatory word and the black spell are different. I later heard from the chief priest that the black weapon changed by the spell can be made his own, rather than dedicating the magical power taken from the enemy to God. The chief of the Knights declared that he and I and the alien apprentices of Ehrenfest used black weapons and gave no results. I revoke my permission and lock it when I close the scriptures. Okay, its over. ؤ˺¤ʤhK뤳ȤǤơ錄ϰ¤Ϣ¤Ϥ˲gޥ̥Υ饮ȤɫĿȤ֤ĤäʟФĿ錄}ע롣 `ޥ󘔤ϥ`եȤǤϤʤLˤꤷΤǤϤޤ󤫣`եȤϤΤ褦ɫ_ǤϤʤ`ޥ󘔤ƄӤ٤Ǥ 錄ϥޥ̥Ŀơ귵ȡLĤǤL褦ÏäL錄򥤥ޥ̥ҕӤ褦ǰ˳ơҤȤ褦ҕҊ¤ `ޥIaˤƤ̡γ̶ȤFγR֪٤Ӌʿڤʡ LԤԤФȡޥ̥ϡIaˤƤʤΤǤȲ˅ۤĿ롣 ޥ̥ͻȻΰkԤˡLˤԤ줿ͬȻΥꥮLäȤˤʤꡢFԺ餫ߤҊĿǥޥ̥ҊTʿLΤ褦ˤ錄Lȥޥ̥ҊȤ٤Ƥ롣ʴ̡՚ݤС錄Lꎤǡ¤Ϣ¤Ƥ LƤ褫ääΥޥ̥ϺΤäää衣 錄ĤǤLL褦դäޤޤǤ뤦ˡTʿLȥ`եgDžĤף~`gԒ졢ҥǥ֥ȤγJUơhϽKä ˑ뤾`ޥ Ϥ }򱧤L򷭤ʤ٤礯弤ˎΤϴmɤ錄LˤĤƤȤ ١եǥʥɘ`ޥ󘔤Tʿ`vˤĤƤ ȴ¤ ȫƤԤǰ˱oߤǤLȴ¤ Υ󥲥ꥫI뤿ˊ^LȤǡ`ޥTʿ`ѧΤۤȤɤѧ㏊KƤ롣vζʤ Ǥǥå` Τ˲gL—ֹħgߤԥäָǏ褦ˤơ`եͶܤȡä`ե˺¤Ԥ֤ڤ@㵤Ǥ錄Ҋ¤`ե󤬵—ֹħgߤL˷ ޤʡΤȤǤ ԤäƤɤʤ룿Qƿ⤹ʡơȤTʿ`˄T̤褦ˡ`եȤǤϽ~Sɤ̡ LΤԤäΤ֪ʤ줫ȡ錄ϥ`ե󤫤Tʿ`˄T뤳ȤϤʤʤä Chapter 412 Since the meeting was over, the Priest wanted to return to Ehrenfest soon, but that was not the case. With Justocus, he began to instruct the civilians to check the progress of the territorial battle and to announce new research results. What research do you want to add? Its a simple study of the sacrament of the scriptures. Probably when I came home, I decided to ask Dr. Hilsur if I would like to know more about the scriptures. It s necessary to get rid of it by announcing it in the competition. It seems that the research results were made in a hurry from the memorandum I handed over to the chief priest for follow-up. It is a well-finished research result that can be announced from a memorandum that only scatters what has come up with and what is known. As expected, it is a mad scientist. amazing. The priest is giving instructions to Hartmut, saying, It s hard to be called many times. Are you sure you want me to show you a little? A study of the congratulatory parts that can be easily seen even by the blue priest, which was written about water, fire, wind, and earth. In fact, it seems that it was the best time to announce it in the territorial competition next year when I took the civilian course. However, this time I couldnt show the scriptures of the temple chief, so he seems to have selected the safe parts from the manuscripts. But who is going to study this? Its natural because Im known to be raised in a temple, but ordinary aristocrats dont go into the temple, and although it is a copy, it is a scripture. There are few opportunities to see. I think its decided to Hartmut. It also helps the study of the legend of the saint. The study that started when I became a Rosemine affiliation also explains a bit of roughness and simplicity. [ 19459002] It seems that the quality and quantity are not enough for the research results of the superlative students. However, since there is research that has already been prepared by yourself, there seems to be no problem with the addition. The only problem is that it is seen from the surroundings as a stranger who frequently goes in and out of the temple. For me, already renowned as a follower of Rosemine, now Hartmut, who smiled refreshingly with a smiling smile, but the content of the remarks is not refreshing at all. When did you become famous? It is when Rosemine is sleeping a long time It seems that I had already spread the legend of the saint after going to the Aristocratic House after congratulating me while pulling a feshpeel at the show. It is said that Khartomut has expanded to the rich setting explained by the adoptive father for the nobility. It was just the first time that Prince Anastazius met for the first time in the eyes of a stranger! At that time, Haltomut wasnt my side, right? My mother runs out of control. I was told to calm down, get information, and think carefully, and I was supposed to wait for a year, but my heart was already close. Wow! Even if you were a subject before becoming a close friend, what you say is similar to Roderich, why does it sound so different! ? Otyrie, your son doesnt seem to be calm for years! After giving instructions to civilian apprentices regarding the territorial competition, the chief priest gathered the lord candidates and their side services. It is a countermeasure meeting about my tea party participation. If you let me read in your room, thats fine, but its not good. Chee. ?Richarda is overwhelmed by letting me out of the room and living like a normal aristocrat, and finally Brnnhilde is pleased to be able to send out the fashion with his Lord, so the minimum I have to go to a tea party. But todays tea party is the topic of Ehrenfest books? I dont have the confidence to fall down When I told the chief priest that I didnt want to attend the tea party as much as possible, the priest offered a necklace with a number of large magic stones. Wear this when you go to the tea party. When the magic stones are dyed more than half, leave the tea party. If you feel sick and you feel like youre going to lose consciousness, youll be allowed to leave. Compared to being suddenly fallen in front of you, it is kinder to the heart of tea party participants and organizers. And if you see the color of the magic stone change, the priest says, it s easy to stop the side serving. Because it is used in prayer ceremonies and dedication ceremonies, it does not waste magic. Im like a serious charger. However, if Rosemine leaves, it will be necessary to have someone to take care of later at the tea party, so do not participate except for tea parties where Charlotte can attend. The priest said that he could not leave and leave it on the way, and Villefried showed disappointment. My uncle, its too much for Charlotte, so Im not used to socializing when I entered the aristocracy. Its better to refrain from joining Rosemine until I get used to Charlotte a little more. Is nt it? I couldnt argue with Villefried that he was too heavy to squeeze the first year Charlotte. Regardless of the tea party in the library, the tea party between the territories is not where you want to go to Charlotte. Thats why you say you want to read books quietly in your room. It was almost the same time that I exhaled gently and the chief priest looked down at Villefried with angry chilled eyes and exhaled. Its just about the immediate eyes, and I cant see the other. Now !? Now, if you dont have as much social experience with Rosemine as you can in the aristocracy, isnt it a problem? You have to be the next lord and attend the lord meeting, but you cant socialize I have to take my first wife, and at that time there is no Charlotte to ask for it later, but my sister is fine, but if you become the next lord, look elsewhere. Rather, when the priest reprimands Villefried to give help to Charlotte even if he asks, Villefried hangs down. Charlotte, I think hes grown up looking at his brother and sister who cant rely on him for years, but he knows that its a burden, but at Rosemines tea party, I want you to accompany me. It is difficult for me to create a fashion like my sister or to start a new business in the territory, so I will do my best as much as I can. Charlotte is full of motivation. But the nobility tea party is a long-awaited conversation. Originally, inexperienced Charlotte should be able to participate while being protected by his brother and sister. Nevertheless, my sister, I, has to attend the tea party while following with my luggage. Isnt I disqualified from Charlottes lovely sister? I want to be a reliable sister like Turi. ?I was depressed by my own words. No matter how hard you can rely on a reliable sister like Turi who anticipated what I might do and made armband reserves ahead of time and thought about the design of hair ornaments. Not likely to be. I want to read books in my room without attending the tea party because Im unwilling to put that much on Charlotte. If possible, it may be best to give a book and keep it in a room, but then youve explained that youll be troubled later? What did you hear? You have to participate while thinking about the countermeasures. Richarda stood up as if he praised me from the priest who said so. The word What were you listening to? Will be returned to Ferdinand Bachama. It should have been said many times over and over again. So dont you ask me to choose well? Seeing the priest chief slightly hiding his eyes, Richarda swung his head while sighing. I know that Ferdinand Bachama has made a magical tool in this way and is doing everything for the princess by thinking about countermeasures, but he likes it at a tea party with friends Words are too tight for a princess who cannot enjoy the topic. After saying that, Richarda glares at Villefried. Im Villefried Bachama. It might be unavoidable that Bachama, who is running hard every time, would be burdened, but would like to fall down as a princess. Isnt it natural that youre excited about your favorite topic? You cant defeat Gevinnen, who is crazy about Bachama. It s like being told. Villefleet changed my face and looked at me. Im sorry, Rosemine. I wasnt going to say such a meanness. Unlike last year, there was Charlotte and I wasnt called by a womens tea party. I thought it would be better to leave it to Charlotte than to fall down at the tea party I breathe lightly into Villefrieds words. I knew that it wasnt bad or mean, and that it was more peaceful for Ehrenfest that I didnt attend the tea party. Isnt everyone happy to read in the room? Princess, please dont look like that. This is the responsibility of the side servant who is not prepared in advance so that the princess can enjoy the tea party until the end I returned to Richards words. It was a difficult face because I thought I couldnt pull it, but I wasnt sad because I couldnt attend the tea party. I dont think about that. Im always thinking about the side service and working hard. I know. If the princess thinks so, please give us a little more opportunity [Participating in the tea party several times, when the side servants are full of magic, how much is okay, and how can I avoid the tea party safely] Richard said that there is no choice but to gain experience. Because I lost the consciousness twice, I can see that the princess is timid about the tea party, but if I dont gain experience, the side serving will not grow. Even at the tea party in the library, it would be fine if there was a magic stone around the book lending and borrowing and impressions, so I will not participate in the tea party using the necklace prepared by Ferdinand Bachama I was a little moved by Richards words. I certainly enjoyed the tea party until the topic of the Royal Palace Library. If you are not banned from talking about books, I would like to participate a little. Im interested to hear your thoughts about the book and other stories. As if looking through the swaying heart, Charlotte took my hand and stared with indigo eyes with a little sorrow. My sister. I was looking forward to being with the sister at the tea party. I was looking forward to returning from Ehrenfest, so the next tea party would be together I am glad if you give me. Do you want to be with your sister? If you are told such a cute thing, you must go as an older sister! I understand. Lets go together next. When I laughed, Charlotte laughed. If it is a tea party, schedule a tea party with Dunkel Ferger Is it a Dunkel Ferger? Is the lord candidate over there most familiar with Rose Mine? Lending and borrowing books, you can keep up with the topic of Rose Mine and participate in the tea party no matter how many times you collapse. It wouldnt matter if you failed a little. Villefried quickly changed the face of the chiefs word and shook his head. My uncle misunderstands Mr. Hannelore. Hannerole is not used to falling down Rosemine, but during that time he received a great shock of losing consciousness Dunkel Fergers woman should be able to use it to some extent in any situation. Even if she intends to use it, she will be using each other because she is using the situation well The priest gave up his shoulder and said so. Although Hannelore cannot be seen by a planner, Dunkelfergers woman is a planner, so even that may be a mimic. After giving some caveats, the priest returned to Ehrenfest. Yustox has also returned, so it seems that civilian apprentices are busy preparing for the sudden increase in research presentations. But Haltomut is alive with orange eyes shining, and Philine is desperate to learn. Loderich is also added there, and it looks really fun. And when I visited the tea party, I was able to get a good response from Dunkel Ferger. He told me that he wanted to hear a little about the modern translation of Dunkelfergers history book I gave him. Ill do my best to get permission to print, and to ask you to extend the loan of the book youre borrowing! Listening to Aurelia and printed the Ahrensbach knight story printed at the orphanage workshop as a souvenir, I wore a necklace given by the priest, and went to Dunkerfelgers tea party with Charlotte Headed. Dunkelfergers tea party was a very simple room. It is delicate and gorgeous with no gorgeous decoration, and is decorated in white and blue. The table is also a rectangle with sharp corners. In the corner of the room there was a statue of a beast with a knight about the size of a real child. With a clear sculpture like a blue crystal, it is very beautiful and seems to move. Well, simple, straight and modern, a stylish atmosphere different from Klassenburg. Although it has a long history, it seems a little strange to be modern. I thought so while looking around the room for the tea party of Dunkelferger, and Hanellore dyed his cheeks embarrassedly. Is Dunkel Felger unadorned? The color of the territory is blue, so this season is a bit cold In the summer when I returned to the territory and when the knights were excited, it felt like a very nice room, but when I tried to have a tea party like this in the winter, Hannelore said that it looked a little cold. I dont think theres a lot of character in Dunkel Felgar thats lean, clean, simple, strong and respectful, but theres no cute atmosphere that girls like, but there are knights But it feels very natural.In this room, the knights look very strong. It s a room that looks like Dunkerfelger. Hannelole blinked his eyes several times, as he was surprised, and looked around the room several times. After being seated and confirming that Hanellore sips tea and sweets one by one, I also eat a cookie from Ehrenfest. After that, I try to eat the sweets recommended by Hannerole. Its like honey on a yogurt with dried grapes. Is this a special product of Dunkel Ferger? Yeah, the fruit called Loule makes a liquor called Vise from Loule. Adults enjoy it exclusively in Vise, but I like the dried Lore. When we serve, we have a lot of sugary candy, but I was wondering if this would be preferred at Ehrenfest, where you can get cuttle curls and cookies. I was glad that Hannerole prepared his sweets, thinking about his taste, and I screamed with a smile. Yes. Its very delicious, I want a dried lore. I think its delicious even in bread. Your sister, Im sure it will be delicious if you put it in Kattlekar Well, are you going to put a laure in a cattle curl? That looks delicious When I ask Hannelole, who smiles softly, Im sure it s delicious, Hannelore gives instructions to the side serving. I decided to give a little souvenir from the dried lore on the way home. If I can make a curl curl with wax, let me taste a little Yeah, of course Lets rely on Ella. Its a modern translation of Dunkelfergers book made by Rosemine, but Are there any serious mistakes? No, it wasnt, it was very good. My brother seems to have seen it a few times, and that Dunkelfergers history seems awesome and euphoric. Basically, I knew only Resty Laut, but it was surprising that he was a literary boy who read books many times. Even if it started with a feeling that I love, I enjoy reading. Its a little better! So, there was an offer from Aub to copy it here. The details are at the territorial battle or the lord meeting, but are you sure? Please, before I agreed, Charlotte smiled and opened his mouth. I will also consult with Aub. For more information, lets talk with Aub in a territorial battle. Thank you very much Oh, it seems like I couldnt make a guarantee. I havent said anything yet, is it safe? The love story of the Aristocratic House was very nice, and I heard many thoughts from Hannerole about what kind of story he wanted to give a magic stone from his side. Surprisingly, love story between adoptive father and adoptive mother seems to be the most favorite. Enchanting red eyes will tell you what was wonderful. I want to support the figure that is higher than my territory, and trying to get the older woman to turn around, and I want to talk about love so hotly. 19459002] Wow, my adoptive father is fascinated by Hannerole. Im surprised. Charlotte, who knows that his parents are talking about him, hears the impression of Hannelole with a subtle smile. I like the story of this knight apprentice. Even if I lose, I dont give up, and there isnt much to do to help my love come true. This time, Hannelore smiled delicately. Maybe its Dunkel Fergers story. But Im talking about losing to the end. Hannelore said that I was glad to be able to talk about the book with my friends because I was able to lend the book to others. Now, please take a look here. This is a knight story taught by a woman who married from Ahrensbach. I actually havent finished copying the book that I borrowed the other day Thanks to Mr. Hannerole, I wanted to extend the loan and brought it here. Filine offered a book to Hannerores apprenticeship. Hannerole whispered lightly toward the apprenticeship. I didnt need that kind of care, but Id appreciate it. You can borrow an extension. Hooray! ?Richarda gently held his shoulder while holding the inner fist and doing a guts pose. I immediately drop my eyes on the necklace. Nearly half of the color had changed. It is the leaving time told by the chief priest. I think its okay. When I thought that I didnt want to go home because it was fun, I realized that Charlotte had changed the color of the necklace. Put your hand on your cheek and shake your indigo blue eyes. Your sister, isnt the color of your face so bad? Sir Hannerole, Im very rude, but today Ill be rude at this point, because I wont let you fall down and cause trouble. When I said that I held my necklace without concealing my disappointment, Hannelore was worried and overcast. What you should not overdo. Dont worry about this, please take care of it. I really enjoyed it today. Please tell us what you think of the book . Charlotte, thank you for the rest Yes, older sister, please leave it to me. greeted me to leave, and when I got up, I left Charlotte to return to the dormitory. Without falling down on the way, we reach our room and exhale relievedly. It was not just me, but the aides that accompanied me. Rose Mine-sama was able to finish the book without falling down Yeah, I didnt have to fall down at the tea party with my best friend. The tea party with Drevancher is fine, Princess Reiserator and Richarda were happy to say that. Everyone is happy, but Drevanchel is heavy in another sense. Two days later. A hair ornament arrived from Ehrenfest. Chapter 413 Its superb Brnnhilde sighed in excitement when he saw the hair ornament received from Ehrenfest. Included in the wooden box are pure white flowers that complement the wine red hair that draws the waves of Adolfine. The flower is like a large rose made of lace, and green leaves with soft colors reminiscent of spring surround it. Is it possible that Turi had prepared a design and a thread as expected? The thread forming the flower was really fine and the petals looked glossy. That is not all. A glass-like, bead-like object was sewn, and it sparkled as if it were reminiscent of morning dew. Turi is amazing. This hair ornament is suitable for the gift from Prince Sigiswald to Adolfine, isnt it? When I looked up at Brnnhilde, Brnnhilde whispered with a faint color in his dark blue eyes. Yeah, I think its very beautiful. Rosemines exclusive has raised his arm again. ?I am very happy to be complimented by Brnnhilde, who has good eyes and badness even among the aides. Loosening my cheeks after Tulis arm was praised, I arranged for a schedule with Charlottes side service and then instructed Drevanchel to contact me. Im smart Ehrenfest told Drevanchel that he had a tea party, and he said, Since there is a plan to hold a tea party, I want you to participate there. It s easier to just attend than to hold a tea party, and I did nt have any plans, so I agree with Charlotte. I saw my invitation letter and I held my head with Charlotte. Did you decide to participate in this? I have already been consulted and I cant join them together Because the participants dont have to prepare, they dont have to worry about it. However, even if you regret it, it is already too late. Once you get a reply, you can only go if you get an invitation from a higher territory. Yes, for a tea party where only the upper territories gather. It seems like a tea party where Adolfine of Drevancher, who has decided to marry the First Prince, has called out to the upper territory that will be the center that will support Jurgenschmitt in the future. Participants include Klassenburgs senior aristocrat, Dunkelfergers Hannerole, Drevanchers lord candidate, Adolfines half-sisters, Giressenmeiers first-year lord candidate, Haufrezzes fourth-year lord candidate, Ahrensbachers Dietrinde. The top territories from the 1st to the 6th place are lined up, and the 7th place and below are not invited, but the 10th place Ehrenfest that jumps up is added. To be clear, out of place! Exceptionally out of place! I want to lose consciousness at such times, but unlike excitement, there is a strangely cool part, so there is no sign of falling down! It is something that doesnt stay in reality. Of course, I know that I cant throw a single Charlotte into such a tea party. There is no choice but to decide. It may be advantageous depending on your thoughts. Do you get? I whispered to Charlotte, who tilted my head, and I asked Yes. Since it is a tea party that must go anyway, I want to go forward even a little. If you have a tea party that only faces Drevancher, you may come up with a deep talk or an unacceptable demand, but if you have a large number of participants, you will not have a natural conversation. Spending time on a bland topic and giving hair ornaments will complete the most important mission. With a little thought, I raised my face. We will introduce new sweets to the tea party to provide the topic from Ehrenfest What will you bring? Its milk crepe A cake that is layered with cream between thinly baked crepes. This time, the upper territory with a lingering tongue is the opponent. Although it takes a lot of work, it is beautiful to see the dough and cream overlapping when cut into pieces, and the sweetness can be adjusted depending on personal preference. In the same way as Kattlekar, in addition to jam, honey, fresh cream, and Lumtopf, we decided to have gorigori and crushed sugar so that sweetness could be added from above. Its a bit large for powdered sugar, but when you shake it from above with a tea strainer, it looks like its snowing and its beautiful. And on that day. Ella worked hard and made a milk rape. I have to make it when I teach Ella, and practice a few times to make the recipes my own, so I often speak. However, Charlotte seems to have only eaten several times. The crepe itself may come out at the castle tea party, but it takes time, so it is hard to prepare the number, so the milk rape rarely appears. Since I was preparing to bring sweets and hair ornaments to bring, and to collect love stories, I took several civilian apprentices to the tea party room in Drevanchel. Thank you for inviting me Well, Rosemine, Charlotte. Im happy to come. Adolfine greets you with a smile. Drevanchels room was a room with plenty of wood. The room is covered with waist walls, and the walls are covered with fabrics with flowers and trees. Whether it is a foliage plant or a medicinal herb, trees and flowers that cannot be discerned by the camellia are potted and displayed here and there. Drevanchels tea room is filled with the smell of wood. It feels as if you are in the woods and feels very calm. Ah. Huh If you are weak, Rosemine is in this tearoom, feel like you are having a picnic in the forest. After finishing a long nobleman greeting, I was taken to the seat. My seat is right next to Charlotte. Hannelole is in front and Giressenmeiers lord candidate on the right. The fact that Dietrindes seat is a little away may be due to the fact that last years tea party was taken into account. Good evening, Hannelole-sama When I say hello to Hannerole in front, Hannerole smiles and smiles and returns. Good morning. I was surprised that Rosemine was attending this tea party. I brought the hair ornament given to Adolphine by Prince Sigiswald. Im sure it will be shown here. Well, Im looking forward to it. Last years hair accessories for Egrantine were amazing After a little conversation with Hannelore, Charlotte introduced me to the lord candidate who sits next to me. My sister, this is Lutzinde, the first grader of Giressenmeier Lutzind is a first-year lord candidate and seems to be a friend of Charlotte who is very close. And he is a child reading the love story of Aristocratic House returned from Hannerole. Lutzindes beautiful straight pale green hair sways gently. This is the first time weve been together at a tea party, Rose Mine. I added a female crest that St. Charlotte taught me to Staple. This was probably Rose Mine. That s what I heard from Charlotte, and he s a proud sister. The sound of the word Brides sister taught by Lutzinde runs around in my head. I thought it wasnt very useful after coming to the Aristocratic House, but Charlotte told my friend that he was proud of me. What should I do! No. calm down. I will be leaving before the tea party begins. Ah, but my face is smiling. But Charlotte is actually better than me. Its a kind and cute little sister When I tried to boast my sister without losing, Charlotte was gently pulled and stopped. Lucinde laughs with Couscous, Charlotte and Rosemine are very close sisters. I read the book of Ehrenfest introduced by Mr. Hannerole and lent to Charlotte very much. This is a late book, but it is an alternative. [19459002 ] Im sorry Giressenmeiers apprentice apprentice presents a book. It was received by Filine and Marianne. Just borrowing a book from Lutzinde increases my tension. calm down, calm down. The tea party hasnt started yet. And the tea party started. When the organizer, Adolfine, takes a bite of sweets and tea, each person eats one piece of sweets. This is a milk rape cake. I dont have much chance to eat it at Ehrenfest, so I brought it to a tea party in a higher territory. Add honey, sugar, etc. to your liking and enjoy them. After my explanation, have the ground sugar shake on milk rape. The white powder fell like snow when the reezer shook the tea strainer. Charlotte seems to have worked hard to spread the cattle curl, so he probably got used to the sweets he eats. There are no confused side-serving figures, and they are put on a milk crepe according to the instructions of the Lord. After all, it seems that the sweeter is better for the higher territories, and many people apply honey. A lot of thin fabrics are layered? From the side, its a beautiful hierarchy Erenfest has a variety of unusual sweets besides Cattlecurl. I like this milk crepe rather than Cattlecurl. Milk rape has a good reputation. While expressing gratitude for the compliments, I will spread the topic about special products of other territories. I want delicious food. Candies are popular in the center, but arent there any sweets and fruits that are unique to each territory? I want to know what kind of sweets are there. Talking about what kind of fruit and how to eat it, I found out that there was surprisingly territory-specific food. At the Aristocratic House, there is a trendy thing in the center, but when you return to each territory, you will find your favorite sweets. I want to eat sweets from each territory. Something that seems to have a new discovery The new discovery is great. I wonder if Rosemine has discovered a new taste and new paper? Adolfine told me that, and I whispered with a smile. Let Hannelore tell me about Loule, so I can make a new taste of cuttle curl Is it a new cattle curl? It seems that you will be able to do a new linshan at that time. I want to be able to deal with Ehrenfest this year. In Drevanchel, I analyze the linshan I got last year and look for similar things. I was able to make it, but it was different from Ehrenfest Linshan in how the dirt was removed. Adolphine sighed unfortunately. The hair looks glossy, but the head is refreshing. As soon as I heard the story, I came up with the cause. Maybe its a scrub failure? I knew that Drevanchel was not completely reproducible, and I softly breathed relief. Maybe I was a little too alert. There are many mysterious things in Ehrenfest. The linsians that looked simple when analyzed were not exactly the same, and the paper used to identify the merchants was special. I dont want to know what else is there, and my brother Ortovin, after all, lamented that he couldnt find the secret of Ehrenfests performance improvement. Well, I did my best to make a recipe for sweets. Adolfine said he was very worried about being concealed, and casually explored how much he could increase the deal at this years lord meeting. As you know, Ehrenfest has always been a sub-territory, so I dont have the ground to accept so many merchants. Im thinking that the expansion of the trading space will be slow. It s up to Aub to decide how much it s going to expand, so I ca nt say anything from my mouth. laughing with a smile and saying Dont expect too much, I decided to deliver hair ornaments because I was in a business flow. I dont know what the deal with Drevancher will be like now. But Adolfine is already in a position to get the Erenfest product. There is a gift from Prince Sigiswald. 19459002] If you say that to Brnnhilde, a lightly-brown Brnnhilde gives a wooden box with a hair ornament to Adolphines side. I received an order from Prince Sigiswald for Adolfines adult celebration In my words, women in the tea party sighed the envy of envy. After all, giving a gift from a man seems to have a special meaning. In particular, the glittering eyes of Hannerole and Lucinde who read the love story of the Aristocratic House are amazing. What a nice Adolfine, who looked into the wooden box opened by the side, sighed with exclamation. Because it is in the box, it is not visible to everyone in the seat. Would you like to decorate your hair? Everyone would like to see it and it would be better to learn how to wear it on the side When Adolphine accepts my recommendation, Brnnhilde asks Adolphine to tie hair in the same way as an adult ceremony and teaches how to put on a hair ornament. As I had imagined, pure white flowers shined well in Adolfines wine red hair. Adolfine with a brilliant and gorgeous atmosphere is shown to a dignified beauty. Adolfine gently touched the hair ornament with his fingertips to confirm the position. What about it? It looks very good and beautiful Prince Sigiswald is a wonderful person to be given this perfect hair ornament praised by the surroundings, the expression is broken a little like Adolfine is relieved. Egrantine last year was so wonderful that it would be good if I didnt look too bad Adolfine said with a ridiculous smile, and the surroundings laughed and returned, Its all right. It is reported that Adolfine is really anxious behind the smile that he will be compared to Egrantine as the wife of the prince. The beauty of Adolfine and Egrantine is different, as the healing of Fruthrene and Lungsumer is different. Each individuality is not comparable and will not be inferior. Egrantine with a soft and gentle atmosphere and a crisp beauty adolphine that looks good with a cheerful smile are too different to compare. I say so, Adolfine rounded her scarlet eyes, and then showed a crispy smile. Elegantine told me that Rosemine would give me the words I wanted, but that s right. Adolfine, who was able to pull out the power of his shoulder, showed a beautiful smile. Its hard to compare with Egrantine, but it would have been nice if Adolfine became easier. ?When I and Adolphine were smiling, they were sighing. I want to put on such a hair ornament at next years graduation ceremony. What kind of flowers would look good? Dietrinde said, touching his gorgeous blonde and looking at me and Charlotte. Even if you say that, hair ornaments cannot be sold to Dietrinde. If it is pushed because it is higher than Ehrenfest or because it is a bloodline, other higher territories will try to push it as well. If you have started business with Ahrensbach, we will be happy to accept your request. We will not be able to break Arsenal and only despise Ahrensbach. It is not a request from the royal family. Oh? We are cousins ?? We have nothing to do with the agreement between lords involved in business. We need something other than blood to move Aubs heart. laughing with Nikoli, telling me to bring a story that generates some profit and negotiate with Aub. Still, Dietrinde does not pull down. Isnt it going to work out? Im so close Is this persistent characteristic of Ahrensbach? When I felt stubbornly connected to the Fraulerum and sighed my breath, Adolfine with a hair ornament came to me laughing. And stand to meet me and Charlotte. Oh, even if you dont try to force Rosemine to be like that, you should ask Dietrinde like you like me. In Adolfines words, I found out that red scatters on Dietrindes cheeks and pulls the lips with regret. Kittsu! Talking to Dietrinde, who hasnt decided on an escort yet, the language is tight, Adolfine! Its like provocatively catching a man in the center or Klassenburg. ?When I was confused about how to follow Dietrinde, Charlotte stepped forward with a smile and gently grabbed Dietrindes hand. Diet Linde s graduation is still next year. The situation may change next year. I do nt have a deal with Ahrensbach right now, but there s also a lord meeting to decide the business partner. Its spring! Thats right. Please ask Albu to increase the number of business partners. The atmosphere of the place was softened and the tea party was resumed. Charlotte is amazing. After that, the story of Ehrenfests book spreading gradually became a hot topic. Adolfine seems to be reading a new love story of Haldenzell lent by Charlotte. I read happily, but it seems that Ortovin is just a love story and difficult to read. Is there a book for Ehrenfest? There is a knight story, and I will lend you through Villefried brother And Adolfine lent me a book of Drevancher instead. There are two new books, along with the ones that Lucinde lent. Unpalatable. Very happy. Suppress, control. What story is in the Ehrenfest book? Hannerole and Luzinde began to talk eagerly to such a question. He also tells us about some new love stories that Adolphine read. If you tell them the love scene where God comes out one after another, the scene will come to mind, and it seems that you can see the feelings in your hand. Ah! No. I cant sympathize with it. Why can the goddesses of spring come out in a scene where lovers stare at each other and start singing and be impressed! ? The story I know Talking about the love story that other lord candidates knew, and while the apprentice apprentices desperately ran the pen, I faced a situation where only one person could not sympathize with the love story, and had a head . Although there was a topic of the book, the color of the magic stone changed a little because they were not able to sympathize with the excitement and excitement of them, but this time, unlike the tea party with Hannelore, I did not lose awareness I was able to finish the tea party. Chapter 414 After finishing the tea party with Drevanchel, the biggest challenge, I wrote a report to Ehrenfest. I was told to write in a format that would be reported at work, so I tried my best to show what I could do. The tea partys date and time, the list of participants, the sweets they brought in and their reputation, bulleted the topics raised at the tea party, the territories that they are likely to talk to at the territorial competition and the lord meeting, I wrote about the measures I could come up with. Now Ferdinand wont complain Looking at the report, which became quite thick, I was immersed in a sense of accomplishment while shaking my slack arm lightly. Rose Mine, would you like to send this to Prince Hildebrand? Read the letter brought by Brnnhilde. A letter to ask what to do to give an armband. After confirming that the form and text are correct, I will return a letter to Brnnhilde. No problem. Please give me this. Im smart, but Ill go When Brnnhilde leaves, Ill give a bunch of reports to the Reiser and send them to Ehrenfest. Richarda, take a book. Now that the report has been submitted, I want to read Giressenmeiers book. ] After finishing the work, when I wanted to read immediately, Richarda swung her head with sigh. Because you are now preparing for a territorial battle, the lord princess must look at the situation and understand the whole situation. I am leaving this year? Because Ferdinand Bochama told me that I wanted to do it as much as possible, I think I will be able to attend as long as it doesnt happen. I head to the multi-purpose hall, driven by Richarda. Preparing for an event that you know you cant participate in will make you feel empty, so you want to prioritize books, but if you can participate you want to immerse yourself in the festival. In the multi-purpose hall, it seems that the civilians are busy writing up the stories gathered at the tea party and preparing for the research presentation in the territorial competition. Still, the reason why I am quieter than usual is that knight apprentices have left a minimum number of people and are now practicing Ditter. I saw Villefleet and Charlotte in front of the bookshelf in the multipurpose hall. The two side servants are also discussing together. Brother Villefleet, Charlotte. What are you talking about? Ah, Rosemine. Is the report over? If so, would you like to discuss the fight against the territory, is it okay? Villefried raised his face and said, so I was ready to sit down on the chair recommended by Richard and listen to the story. I was talking with Charlotte, but this year there are three lord candidates, so Im thinking of deciding to take charge for each course of knights, side servants, and civil servants. Is it better to be clear? I think a little about Villefrieds proposal. Who should do what job? The answer came out immediately. Will Wilfried be a knight, Charlotte, who has experience at tea parties, serve as a side, and will I be in charge of the civilian? Yeah, honestly, Im not sure about the research announcement of the civilian course. Because he said he would also get a civilian course next year, would he have some familiarity? Thats right research on congratulations has been added and I think its best for me to respond, because there is a high probability that Dr. Hilsur will come. I have a number of materials entrusted by the priest to distract Hirsur. Whether it can be used effectively is another matter. Since Im close to the final grade of the civilian course, there is Haltomut, who was the last years excellence, so I can almost leave it, but isnt Charlotte difficult ?? This years customers have many higher territories Like last year, after Ditters turn, the knights apprenticeship will be handled, and my father and mother will also come. Social awareness is not so good, so if you can leave it, you have never passed it. After finishing some discussions about the territorial competition, I tried to reach out to the bookshelf and remembered that I had promised to lend a book to Ortovin. Let Villefried, lend a knight story to Mr. Ortovin, and spread the book of Ehrenfest little by little to him. Now there are many love stories. Is there some knight story yet? Villefried said that he had asked Adolfine at a tea party with Drevancher, but as soon as he said, Dont forget to borrow a book in exchange. I frowned. Well, isnt it for me? I need an collateral because I lend you an expensive book When I answered plainly and Charlotte added, I am asking my friends to do the same, Villefried acknowledged with an unpredictable face. Its important that it is a great building. When reading a book in the multipurpose hall, Brnnhilde, who had been going to give a letter to Hildebrand, came back. Roses Mine and Artur have responded. Armbands will be exchanged through entourage. Are you sure I want to respond? Since it was called by Anastazius last year, it was only necessary to move as it was said, but Hildebrand was decided to stay in the room so as not to have much contact. I wasnt sure how to hand over the armband, so I asked, but it seems that it was decided to hand it over. Lieselator, a middle class nobleman, will be a little heavy, so Id like Brnnhilde Please leave it to me After the letters were exchanged several times between the side servants, the armbands seemed to have passed safely to Hildebrand. About two days after the first visit, the thanksgiving ordnance flew. Instead of signing that I had received it, I was supposed to deliver her own voice, so I received Ordnance without any particular surprise. Rose Mine, Hildebrand. Armband has arrived. A white bird greeted Hildebrand with a young voice, and at the same time began to complain about the current situation. If true, I wanted to receive the armband directly, but I was obliged to stay in the room so that I couldnt meet the students, and it was forbidden that I couldnt do special treatment that would invite students to the room. Its a shame that Rosemine was able to make an armband, but I couldnt go to the library or meet the Schwarz. But its too early for Rosemine to finish the lecture? I look forward to the beginning of the hospital. I laughed unintentionally, knowing that Hildebrand was all over the next year with armbands and book committee members. Tap the Old Nantz that has returned to the yellow magic stone with a stap to make it a white bird. I look forward to working with the book committee together at the Aristocratic House next year When we swayed the stap, the white bird spread its wings and jumped up and flew through the wall. Rosemine, finally completed! While showing a proud smile, Rhoderich comes with Haltomut together with a bundle of plant paper. As the person said, I want you to receive a name along with the story, Roderich was desperately making the story. Apparently it was completed. I am thrilled at the arrival of a new story. You worked very hard, Rhoderich Rosemine, please give me up I was engulfed by Hidari and Hartmut, and I laughed a little and gave up on Hartmut. It wasnt just the creation of the story and the stone that was dedicated to Rhoderich. He was led by Khaltomut that he had no time before graduation, and he was taking over work that required a certain level of status within the aristocracy. I think it was difficult for Roderich to be struck, but Hartmut, who had been teaching Loderich almost exclusively, was also difficult. Hartotoms struggle was able to prepare the stones for his dedication, and would he be able to work soon after entering his side? Well done, thank you, Hartmut Originally, when I was a minor, I did not give a name, so Roderich still didnt know how to make a stone, and I heard that he was taught by Hartmut. When I gave up, Haltomut happily relaxed. Now I want to say but I dont know much about my name. How do you do it? When I tilted my head, Rhoderich tilted my head. Is it finished with a stone of the name? Or is there any special ritual? Richard told me with a bitter smile that the parties were completely unknown. Its okay to just receive the stones that are dedicated, but preparation is also necessary. According to Richarda, the dedication is not a grand ritual, but it is done quietly. Since the stone of the name is engraved with the name of the person, it is the life itself that allows the life and death to be entrusted to the Lord, so lets tell others about what shape it is and how to manage it It seems not. However, one or two witnesses are required. It seems that there is no case of deceiving and defeating the main person while saying that it is a dedication, and it seems that an attendant is needed to protect the Lord. Choose a person whom the princess can trust. Some may try to steal the name that is dedicated to the princess. There is no such sexual person around me. It seems that Richard has witnessed the dedication of Justokus. At that time, there were very few people who could be trusted by the priest, so it seemed that he was suspicious of defeating the priest, and that the priest wasnt trying to get the name of Justokus. Who witnessed when Eckhart brother gave his name? Thats Yustokus. Theres no better person than Buchama trusts. Richard said that he lightly gave up his shoulders. In the case of Brother Eckhart, he gave his name when he was a minor, just like Roderich, so his parents also attended. Roderichs parents are No need. Rosemine is the one you should not trust the most Loderich said that it was crisp. Since it seems to be a family situation that Yustox said that I might runaway, I will stop listening to it in detail. But Im in trouble. Who should I choose for the witness? Is Richarda the safest? If youre a Richarda, youve been a witness and knows what your dedication is, so youll follow me. Yeah, when he was wondering about his thoughts, Haltomut raised his hand. Im looking here so that the orange eyes can bite. Please nominate me, Rosemine I dont like the glaring eyes. However, it may have felt like a teacher watching the disciples growth, because he taught Rhoderich how to make stones and taught various things by taking over. For the time being, I ask Hartmut to why he wants to be a witness. Haltomut said clearly with a refreshing smile. I want to burn the precious scene that Rosemine is giving my name for the first time. I didnt think of Roderich at all, it was a better reason than expected! The witness asks Richarda When I say so, Hartmut became shocked and then suddenly became serious and began to think seriously. There is no help for being rejected here. You cant be present as a witness, so you have to dedicate your name and see the ritual of offering as a party In the case of Hartmut, Im afraid that I can predict that Ill give my name just because I really want to see it. If you dedicate the name of Hartmut, you might be spurred more like a fanatic. OK, lets make Haltomut a witness. Richard, look carefully at Haltomut A clever princess, lets prepare a room and give it a name I am waiting in the multipurpose hall while Richard, Hartomuth and Roderich are preparing. After all, when I saw me cut off by Khaltomut and sharpened my lips, I laughed as Cornelius brother teased me. Why should I give the order of restricting actions in the name of Hartmut? I dont want to do that When I showed a more bloated face, Brother Cornelius changed his expression to something serious. I know. Thats why Rhoderich tried to give his name and other people are paying attention. Brother Cornelius showed the old Veronica children in the multipurpose hall just by looking. It seems that he is watching over his grudge to see how the treatment of Rhoderich with his name changes. Now, the Aristocracy is doing well with Villefried, Rosemine, and Charlotte in a factional battle over the lord s seat, complementing each others weaknesses. It s now attracting attention from other territories, and it s not comparable. Elder Cornelius said that he can clearly see that the position of Ehrenfest is rising rapidly. It seems that the feeling is so great that we become senior students who have experienced before the change of childrens rooms before we enter. Charlotte may be married to other territories, but Villefried and Rosemine are engaged. It is here that the next generation of Ehrenfest will be traveling together. It s obvious to anyone in the world. If so, who should I attach it to? What will happen to the relationship with parents and family? Older Veronica children say they are desperate. If we work together and spend time together, we will change our way of thinking. If possible, they should have a bright future. Parents are still wary, but the old Veronica group. I dont think its necessary to eliminate all of that. Brother Cornelius has grown up somehow ?When I sneaked, Cornelius brother frowned. Grow up Rosemine, especially to improve your attitude towards books. I understand. I will do my best to secure reading time so that I can like more books. No! The reverse! Richardda came to call when he received a crisp tsukkomi from his brother Cornelius. The preparation seems to be ready. I put an escort knight up in front of the door and entered the door through the door opened by the riser. In the room, Hartmut stands on the right side, and Roderich crawls and waits. Talking to Richarda as if standing in front of Rhoderich, when I was moving forward, I heard the sound of Richard coming out of the other person and closing the door firmly It was. I stood in front of Rhoderich. Brown hair close to orange is lower than my line of sight. Rhoderich raised his face a little, so I could see the dark brown eyes showing that he was worried in a slightly tense expression. In his hand there was a metal round box that seemed to contain a new story written by Rhoderich and a stone dedicated to it. It looks like a box with an engagement ring, and a white magic stone is attached to the top of the box. Richarda walks and stands next to Khartoum. She smiled to relieve tension. Okay, lets get started. Its not difficult. The dedication is not a ritual swearing to God, but a swearing to the one that he has determined to be the Lord. It s good. Loderich screams. After seeing one of them, Richard met and looked at me. When you confirm that the name of Roderich is definitely engraved on the dedicated stone, put the lid and register the magic power. All you have to do is dye it with the magical power of the other, so that no one else can touch the Rhoderich stone. I repulsed in my head what I should do to explain Richarda. After confirming the name and closing the lid, register the magic power. Alright. Checking the procedure The dark brown eyes look up at me. I asked one. Rhoderich, once slowly breathing slowly, bowed his eyes and dropped his neck. Then, once you put the paper bundle and jewel box that you have taken care of in front of you, cross your hands in front of your chest. I, Roderich, as a faithful subject of Rosemine, vows to devote my entire life as a writer who writes and devotees the story, and as a proof, I give a new story and my name. My name is always With you, my life is for you Roderich, who stated the words of the vow, reached for the box that was in front of him. The lid was opened with careful hands to make the stones visible, and then placed on a stack of paper. And hold the paper bundle with both hands and slowly raise it. Those who were raised above the head of Roderich himself who came, came right before my eyes. I reach for the box on the stack of paper. In the metal box, there was a clear stone with a beautiful gradation of yellow and red, like a bicolor jewel. It is shaped like an oval cut, and the name of Rhoderich is engraved in the stone with a golden flame. I felt my heart getting hot as I got a famous stone that Rhoderich made using the magical power of the whole body. After confirming the name, I put the stone in the box and put it on the lid. Then touch the white magic stone at the top of the lid as you were told. At the moment when the magic power was poured in, Rhoderich screamed that he was suffering. ( Uzumuma ) Roderich !? When I opened my eyes and let go of the box, Richard said with a quiet eye, Princess, please continue, while controlling the next Khartomut. Your name is bound by the magic of another person. There is a slight impact, but its until its sealed. Please dont rush it for Rhoderich. It seems that there is a sense of resistance to being bound by the magical power of others, just as there is resistance to dyeing the magic stones of living creatures. When I was told not to prolong the painful time, I poured magical power at once. Wow! The white magic stone at the top of the box shined the next moment when Roderich screamed again to suffer. A line full of white magic begins to run on the box like a thin mesh. At the same time, the box began to change its shape. As it gets smaller and smaller, the white mesh covers the surroundings. Eventually, it became a shape that was in line with the stone of its name and became like a white cocoon. I know this. It is the same as the priest has. I feel like I was in the magic stones hanging down on the waist and in the jar of medicine. I imitated the chief and put it in a metal cage containing the magical stone of the beast. Rhoderich laughed with a face up before my hand reached. Okay, Rosemine! Loderich wipes the fat sweat from the forehead and exhales slowly. It seemed that the pain was really gone, and lifted the paper bundle that I had dropped and gave it to me. Please pay me I received it and slammed it. The story of a treasure thief Ditter who is trying to win through the cooperation of a civilian apprentice and a knight apprentice at the Aristocratic House. I wanted to write a story that was neither a knight story nor a love story. If you think of a novel from the Reino period, is it a youth story of hot-blooded sports boys? I relax my cheeks for the birth of a new story. Roderich, I have received your name and story for sure. I swear here to endeavor to be a good Lord for you. I stumped and lightly touched Roderichs shoulder, as he did against the knight with the sword. Chapter 415 In preparation for the territorial competition, I am in charge of the civilian course, but the real nobleman is the senior aristocrat and the highest grade student, Hal Tomut. Most of the time Im looking at Hartmuts work and taking notes to help next year. It was found that the figure of waving and confirming the work was greatly influenced by the chief priest and Yustox. Pointing out that, Hartmut happily breaks his face. Ferdinand and Justokus received a lot of attention last year. Im very happy to see that they looked like Rosemine, who knows them well, and to be praised. The preparation progressed very smoothly by dividing the instruction system among the three lord candidates. It was a big harvest for me to be able to concentrate on the work of civilian apprentices without thinking too much about other things, and to know directly the level of Villefried and Charlottes entourage. Conclusion. My writer, who is enshrined by the chief priest, is really excellent. Of course, to say that it is excellent means that there is a corresponding load, but the usability is completely different. Filine in particular is an inferior aristocrat, so when you see him moving as an assistant to Hartmut, you can see that his growth is remarkable. It is Rhoderich who has just entered the closeness to see such a filine with a keen eye. Although it has been swung around by Hartomut with some succession, it is still different from their tempo. I have to keep up with it Since Roderich was very motivated, he said, If you are enshrined by Ferdinand in the temple for a year, you can grow even if you dont like it. Charlotte enrolled this year seems to be listening to his side-serving and the advice of Brnnhilde who are preparing together, and Villefried is guarding me and Charlotte, and practicing and meeting It seems that he is working hard to follow the knight apprentice who could not participate. Just checking the progress from time to time, the preparation proceeded without any problems. Now lets bring your luggage to the venue. The procedure is as we met yesterday. Im smart It is the day of the territorial competition quickly. When breakfast is finished early in the morning, it is set up immediately. Civilian apprentices started to move in my words. Brunhild, are you doing well? Yes, Rosemine. Otmar firms cattle curls have arrived from Ehrenfest, and sweets are baked one after another in the kitchen. As brnhilde says, the dormitory is filled with a sweet smell. Charlotte seems to be giving instructions for checking and bringing in tea. I couldnt see the knight apprentices, so if I was looking for something, Cornelius attached to me as an escort knight taught me. Vilfleet and the knight apprentices are giving recovery drugs to restore magic power in addition to the final confirmation of the weaknesses and strategies of the monsters that are likely to appear as opponents. [19459002 ] Does Cornelius have to participate in the final confirmation? When I looked up and asked Brother Cornelius, Brother Cornelius smiled with a strong smile, Im fine. Ive already practiced, and I remember the weaknesses and strategies. After that, I just attack as instructed. Is that mean that you are intimidated with Leonore, who gives you instructions, so that you dont need to have a meeting? No. Where and how do I hear my conclusions? Eh? Absolutely crazy. The escort knight was Cornelius, the side serving was Richarda, and I went to the venue with the civilians. The territorial battle will take place at the largest training ground in the Knights Special Building. The elliptical training ground, which is supposed to fly on a beast, is the same type used in last years Ditter game. Since the sky covered with gray clouds that flicker snow looks large, it looks like an outdoor stadium, but you cant feel the wind or snow. The same is true for a transparent roof. But the area was different. The stadium was almost circular last time, but this time it has two circles and it looks oval when you see the whole. There is a watching part to surround the elliptical stadium. Its a lot higher than the part of the competition, and its flat as before. At that time, I thought it was difficult to see because it was neither stepped nor slanted, but I knew that I would have a social tea party or a research presentation in this part, so I was convinced that it was flat. Is there a line here? From here to that line is the range where Ehrenfest can be used Brother Cornelius tells us about the stadium while the civilians are starting to set up with a familiar appearance. The floor is the same as the white building. A red line is drawn there, and the wall is covered with a cloth of the same color as the cloak of the territory. So I came to know which territory to watch. The wide and easy-to-see area around the middle is the upper territory. Ehrenfest has also risen to 10th place, making it a much larger and better place than before. That was when I was in first grade. Mr. Cornelius praised his shoulder and pointed to a corner where many small territories were gathered. The size of the place to watch changes according to the rank, so it seems that it was quite small in the past when it was a middle territory but lined up with small territories. Now it is in a position where it can be filled as a middle territory. Students were coming from other territories one after another, and I could see that they were preparing for each. The cloaks of various colors are coming and going busy, and they are really colorful. And it is also interesting that there are lots of old and young people coming in and out of contact with each dormitory. When I looked at it, one old donnanz flew in front of me. When Mr. Cornelius offered his arm in front of me, he stepped down and began speaking in the voice of Reiser. Rosemine, Aub, came here. Id like to have a meeting in advance. Please come back soon. ?Returned to the magic stone by tapping the old donnants lightly with a stap and returned an acknowledgment. Hartmut, Im called by Abu and Im back. When youre ready, please help the side servants I know When I went back to the dormitory in a hurry, my feet were too late, so when I left the training field, I got on a cavalry and flew over to the dormitory. I didnt know where the dormitory was in the very large aristocratic grounds, but Richarda knew exactly. In the past, it was natural to fly in the treasure thief Ditter Although it was quite far from the Knights building, it was faster than I walked to the door of the central building because I was able to use the beast, and I was not tired. Rose Mine, Aube is waiting in this meeting room When I returned to the dormitory, I was immediately guided to the meeting room by the father. I found that there were foster fathers, foster mothers, priests, Villefried brothers, and Charlotte in the conference room. Among them, my gaze turned to the chief priest. Todays chief is wearing a bright ocher cloak of Ehrenfest on a noble-looking look. I have seen Ferdinand for the first time using a cloak of the color of Ehrenfest. It looks a lot new, probably because I dont usually use it. I just got it today Yes? It seems that he was trying to come in a blue cloak as usual, but he was told by his adoptive father that he was mistaken for the Dunkel Ferger. Unfortunately I dont have it. The cloak that I gave to my father at the award ceremony was taken up by his mother that it wasnt necessary for the priest when he decided to enter the temple. I can say that quickly! Did you say that you forgive me without saying about his mother? After such an exchange, the chief priest seems to have obtained a new Ehrenfest cloak. He complains that there is no defense magic at all, but he does nt seem to be in a good mood, so he s probably happy. The blue cloak seems to have been brought by Yustox with his luggage. So what are you talking about? I heard from Villefleet that they have assigned their responsibilities Yes. Thanks to Mr. Villefrieds suggestion, we were able to prepare very smoothly. Yes. That may have been the preparatory stage, but the job of the lord candidates in the territorial competition is social. The territorial rivalry seems to be a place for rehearsals of future lord meetings. All the lord candidates said they had to socialize, as they had to connect faces with other lords. That is unexpected. I will immediately contact Ordnance that all the lord candidates will socialize and make the head of the civilian apprentices Hartmut. This will do something. Thats the seat of the lord candidate Last year, we divided the seats between Mr. and Mrs. Aub and Villefleet and divided the responses according to the importance of the customers. This year is expected to attract more and higher level territories than last year. If possible, it is desirable to be able to deal with both male and female social. I think it would be better to divide Villefried and Rosemine, Charlotte and Ferdinand, and increase the number of people who can respond. Where is Rosemine? Referring to Villefried, who made an uneasy voice, the foster mother exhaled lightly. Because I became a fiance, its best to have Villefried and Rosemine set up for the purpose of the show, but Villefried is confident in socializing while helping Rosemine. That is Villefried, let me be honest here, because the success and failure of socializing in territorial competitions will have an impact later on This is different from socializing with only children in the aristocratic house. The eyes of other Aubes shine. When the foster mother kindly urged the answer, Villefried opened his mouth to make it difficult to answer. If I dont get a book, Ill be fine Your brother, its rare that books will not come out on the topic, because its frequent, at least among women Villefried who heard Charlottes words looked at me with a troubled face. The foster mother would have guessed the approximate situation with that expression. I smiled with a smile. Lets join Ville Fleet and Charlotte and ask Rosemine for guardian Ferdinand. Thats the safest. The cause of failure on the big stage of territorial competition is It s better to have as little as possible. It is better to choose a person who will not fail on a big stage. In the words of foster mother, the social combination was decided. As usual, the chief priest came to me as a witness. Villefried, Charlotte. Read the Rosemine report to the last minute. Important information is well organized. My report seems to have been copied by civilians. The adoptive father gives them one by one. Wilfried and Charlotte looked through and saw me with a surprised face. Did Rosemine write this report? I asked for a work report instead of a letter, so I adapted it to the form written in the temple. How about Ferdinand-sama? Ufufu, when I stretched my chest, the chief priest relaxed my face and praised me as very good. Adoptive father and father were laughing. Oh, I cant complain. I was surprised by the difference from the previous reports. Ferdinand comes in handy in the temple. Do you work in the castle? I dont need any more. Rather reduce it. It seems that it was time for the knight apprentices to depart during a light exchange. Side service came to call. Rosemine, knight apprentices want to be blessed like last year The knight apprentices headed by Brother Cornelius were given the blessing of the hero of angry leaf, and when they left off, they had to head to the venue. As a result of considering the speed I walked, only me, the priest, and his side service were headed to the venue by cavalry. The territorial competition began at the same time as the Ditters start declaration. There is a declaration of a lord candidate in Krasenburg, and the territory that performs the first ditter is called. In the first half, the lower territories are called randomly. Ehrenfest seems to be in the second half for the first time. 15th place Frabel Turk! At the same time as the voice, the voice rose from the place of Frabel Turk, and the knight apprentice began to descend to the stadium one after another while turning a light blue cloak. Go around the stadium and wait for the appearance of monsters. When the teacher got down to the stadium with a beast and poured magic power into the magic circle, a big monster appeared. I knew the giant beast like a cat. Is that Golze? No, its one lower level Sylze. That doesnt matter. Rosemine, sit down Finally, when the game started, I was called by the priest and frowned. When your territory fights, you can stand up and watch the game, but basically it seems that lord candidates should not leave their seats. If youre sitting in the seat, you cant see the Ditter and its a bit boring. Sharp lips, but no longer immediately saying not boring. The beginning of the Ditter is the beginning of the territorial competition. Visitors at the same time as the start. The aristocrats who failed to eat Kathalkar in last years territorial battles have come this year. I had it at the lord meeting, but I really want to try other flavors Ive been looking forward for a few days Although the words and actions are elegant, the brilliance of the eyes crowded with limited edition items is the same as the aunts at the bargain sale! Employees who want sweets will be given as souvenirs and eaten at their own seats, and those who wish to trade will be asked to go to Villefleet and Charlottes seats. Only the upper territory is enough to guide you to the seat of Aube. When I thought so, people who were heading here stopped their feet and started to leave the place to open the way. When I blink my eyes, what the goddess of light walks on the path that people have retreated. Red corallier hair ornaments complement the blonde with a complex combination of shining gold hair. He smiled and smiled, and he came towards us while talking lightly to the people around him. It was much more mature and beautiful than last year. Egrantine! And Prince Anastazius. I m honored to be there. shined the thigh lightly on the chief. Apparently Anastazius was not in my eyes. When I exchanged a noble greeting and tried to guide him to the seat of Aube, Anastazius shook his head and sat down at our table. I have a story there, Rosemine Egrantine also sat down. Immediately the side servants begin to move and tea preparations are in place. I ate a cookie and a cattle curl for the first time at the Aristocratic House this year and recommended them to the two. Anastazius was interested in something new, reaching for a cookie and Egrantine asking for a cattle curl. Display the calf curl with the movement that the side finishes are used to. What is Rosemine, the study of the scriptures in the scriptures? Is it a study of someone raised in the temple? When asked by Anastazius, I turn my eyes to the prophet, the chief priest. Probably my priest, not my research, is probably correct. The chief priest saw Anastasia with a noble smile. Following the scriptures, the teachers refrained, so at least make up for them. Is it the mastermind? The house of God that seemed a little closer over time has moved away again, and some have waited for the saints prayer, but what do you think? We have followed the kings call how far can that extraordinary attitude come true? Hun and Anastazius screamed. The Priest and Anastazius seem to understand each other, but its refreshing to me. Anastaziuss partner was entrusted to the priest, listening to their interaction, and I smiled at Egrantine. I am glad to meet Egrantine Im happy too. Was Rosemine a new fashion? Yes, this is the new Loules cuttle curl. I got it from Dunkelfergers Hannerole and made it right away. How about a bite? I tried to make a cuttle curl by immersing the dried lore in sake. It feels pretty good. Its very delicious. If you put it in this way, you will be able to make a variety of cattle curls with the specialties of each territory. I feel very sad that I graduated. grantine said, If you visit the aristocracy after graduating, you will feel very lonely. I had a graduation experience during the Reino period and I knew that feeling well. I couldnt enter the library without permission, and I felt like I was very far away. Yes Yes. And I heard that there is a fun story made at Ehrenfest this year. Will you make books popular next time? Yes, its a book I made at Ehrenfest, but its enjoyed by everyone. The love story is very popular. If possible, I would like Egrantine to enjoy it, but now I dont have it at hand The chief priest shouted, Please calm down a little, and I stretched my back. Couscous and Egrantine laugh. Is this Ferdinand? Talked to the legendary and small words, I asked the terrible priesthood. Although it is a smile for the nobility, I can see that my eyes are angry. It s dangerous. I forgot about the legend of the priest. The rumors of humanities are exaggerated, not worth trusting grantine sang in the words of the chief priest and looked at me with anxiety. I dont know if Rosemines rumors are exaggerated or true, but Im worried that the goddess of the time will be mesmerized. Egrantine-sama? Please take care Anastazius and Egrantine left because there were other places to go. What do you mean? It would mean the same as Prince Anastazius. Didnt you listen? I didnt understand when I heard it sighed, and the chief priest put out a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. I open my mouth when I see it. As a result of the scripture verification, the central temple and the royal ditch expanded, and it seems that some of the star-knot rituals have called to call the Ehrenfest saint, not the central temple temple head. I wasnt telling you what to do. When explained to the priest, it sounds like a very difficult situation, but I dont know how hard it is because the expression of the priest who speaks does not change. Well, thats a serious situation, right? For the royal family, its the kings intention to call and verify. Its not your responsibility no matter how things fall, because you are inevitably involved. Wait a minute. Why are you so long? Isnt Ferdinand-sama completely involved because I am a guardian of me? ?The priest who was listening to my words suddenly turned into an unpleasant face as if he bite bitter insects. How things change with the words of the king. I cant help thinking about it now. Rather, think about how Ill crawl it now. A group of blue cloaks was in front of the head of the priest who returned to a noble smile in no time. It seems that there are more than thirty people, but all I know is Hannelole. Occasionally, a large man with a modern-language manuscript is probably Aube Dunkelfelger, given the gesture of a large man walking next door. Even so, there are a lot of people close to them. I leaned my head and noticed that the eyes of the knights of Dunkelferger were clearly directed at the priest, not myself. Speaking of which, the chief priest would have had Dunkelferger while he was still in school. This is a nuisance! ? Talking to Aub Drevancher if you look at the foster table for help, and if you look at Villefried and Charlotte, there are many unknown aristocrats gathered. appear. I am not in a state to ask for help. Is there a Heiss Hitze? Troublesome I tilt my head to the head of the priest. It s a name I ve never heard of. How is Heishitze? Ferdinands friend? I am not the friend but the original owner of the blue cloak It seems that he has repeatedly challenged the game to win and recapture, even though he presented his cloak as a proof of defeat. After all, Heishitze could not win the Priest until graduation and could not get back the blue cloak. I wonder if it will be a game again When the whispering was over, the Dunkel Fergers lined up in front of our table. A man who seems to be Aube Dunkelferger goes one step ahead. It looked big and very strong, so it looked good enough to lead the Dunkel Felgar knights. Is that the candidate for the lord, Rosemine, who asked Hannelore to translate Dunkelfergers history book into a modern language book? The chief priest stops me by stroking my thigh, trying to embark on herself. Dangerous. The opponent is a large territory aub. Dont forget elegance and elegance. Yes, I am Rosemine. Can you forgive me? Aub Dunkelfelger smiled at me, asking for as much elegance as possible. Forgive if he wins. If this wins, I get this manuscript and make it a book with Dunkel Ferger Yes? Apply for Ditter game! Хԭ夬Ʃ`֥ä졢ϥͥ`ΡͻȻΤ򤪤äΤǤȤQΤ褦ϡ܇Tʿ_Ϥ۽ФӤΤ褦ǒ롣 󥱥ե륬`֤˃ŤƷҪʤäҪʤΤϥǥå`ä裡 Chapter 416 Pokan and I looked up at Aub Dunkelfelger in response to an offer that was too abrupt. What should I do? I was in trouble. Primver s lecture on courtesy did not tell me anything about how to respond to Aub, who greets Ditter by skipping all greetings! Dad, do you know that the application is also for your mother? I will check with you. When you see the place where Hannelore is in the middle of tears and put out an old donnans, is it a runaway of Aube Dunkelferger? Hannere seems to be serious. That wasnt when I was amazed. Sociality in territorial competition is like a battlefield of lord candidates. I must respond like a lord candidate. But I dont know Dunkel Felgers manual. At least not in the manual of the nobility I know. Its your turn, the priest! I glanced at the chief priest who seemed to have some degree of relationship with the Knights of Dunkelferger and asked for help. The priest is trying to keep an eye on the Knights of Dunkelfelgar while being prepared to watch over me, I will show you how I will respond. The Priest s idiot! Please help at this time! Only Hannerole is struggling to deal with Aube Dunkelfelger while listening to me. So I was relieved. This is probably a test for parents to see how each lord candidate responds in the event of a drought. Even in the primale veil of court manners, there was a problem lurking the students. The same is true for territorial competition, and the coming Aube may give challenges to lord candidates. When I thought so, I was very motivated. I immediately remember what I talked about at the tea party in the library and at the tea party with Hannerole about the manuscripts for modern language translation. There should be a solution even if you dont get a Ditter match. Passing the work of Aube Dunkelferger, I get the right to make a book! When I stretched my back, I smiled at Hannerole. That s Mr. Hannerole. You surely talked about the manuscripts of the history book with Aub, right? 19459002] When I suggested, Wouldnt you throw the answer to an incomprehensible question to Aub? Hannelole immediately realized my intention, blinked as if he was amazed, and smiled. Smiled. As expected, he is a lord candidate of the great territory. Hannerole is good to guess. Thats right, Father! Did you say that you talked to aubs? If Rosemine is suddenly talking to you, Rosemine will be surprised. In the words of Hannelore, Aube Dunkelfelger turns his eyebrows lightly and makes his face interesting. After all, it seemed that there was no particular problem even if the answer to the Ditter game was avoided. Now Ill call you Aub Okay, I threw it to my adoptive father and I escaped! When I tried to stand, the priest overcame me and stood up first, and looked around at the Dunkelfelgar knights and smiled. No, Rosemine. Not that. You are not the person who wrote the manuscript. It would be better for me to call Aub, who has nothing to do with this matter, and take turns. [19459002 ] I went to exchange positions with the adoptive father with an elegant movement so that the priest who blocked my escape route flowed. The priest, not me, fled! Zulu! After a small squeak, I reconsidered and exchanged greetings with Aub and recommended a seat. All I have to do is social, not a Ditter game. Brnnhilde brought Loules cuttle curl immediately. I recommend this and you will have to spend some time until your adoptive father comes. I eat tea and sweets one by one. This is a calf curl made by Hannelore-san the other day. Please let us know what you think. Well, thank you. Thank you. Talking about Hannerole and Dunkel Felgars Loule, have a cup of tea. I think we have a response that seems like a lord candidate. Aube Dunkelfelger also likes Loules Kattlekar. As far as I can see, it seems that I like Lumtopov more than Kattlekar. This is a taste that did not come out at the lord meeting We havent made so much yet, so it was gone last year when we showed it at the Aristocracy. ?When I was hospitality, a foster father who took the place of the priest came over. I exchange greetings with Aub and sit down. I heard from Dunkel Ferger that there is a story about the modern translation of the history book. What kind of story do you have? When I explained Aub Dunkelfergers offer, the adoptive father sighed with a difficult face. Rose Mine, give up the manuscript. The one who falls down at the tea party cant do Dunkel Felgers aub and ditter. And maybe he was still young and couldnt understand. Is a story that Dunkel Ferger wants to get a manuscript with Ditter as an excuse, even if it is a manuscript that has been made with his entourage over the course of a year or so, Dunkel Felger seems to have already made a manuscript, and will it be a manuscript, a draft, something left ?? Ehrenfest, the 10th place, accepts the intention of the territory, There is no choice but to obey. When the adoptive father told me to comfort me, the two who changed their face were Dunkel Ferger. No. This isnt what you mean Aub Ehrenfest, I dont think about that. Im just telling you to fight with Ditter instead of taking it up. I dont say bad things, but Aub Dunkelferger said, but when Aub, who is a big and tight face to a child like me, applied for a game, I think its a panic situation from the surroundings. Despite the speculation of Dunkel Felger, as adopted father says, Dunkel Felgers history book has been read and handed over as a clean copy, so drafts of modern language translation are at hand. For Dunkelferger, he would like to make a book if he was in his territory, but there might be some information he did not want to leak. Give up printing and spreading it out, and put together your drafts into a book that you can enjoy alone. To be honest, the Ditter game is more troublesome. When I asked the adoptive father to say I understand, the adopted father turned back and turned to Aub Dunkelferger. Aub Dunkelferger, if you want to make a book there, Ehrenfest will accept it and will not oppose it No, wait. I cant help it. Its a manuscript with so much money and effort. I think its better to decide the game with Ditter I found enlightenment in the words of Aub Dunkelferger. Modern translation started with my hobbies, so I dont need to pay my own fees, but if I know the value of the manuscript, I would like to pay for paper and ink. Its hard to get all this out of your budget, no returns, and no manuscripts at hand. Aub Dunkelfelger is great. As you said, it costs a lot of money, including paper and ink, commissions paid to the aides for modern language translation. Can you get enough money for the value of the manuscript? Since the draft is at hand, I would be glad if it would return only half the price, but when I looked up at Aub Dunkelfelger, my foster father also supported me. That modern translation was done by Rosemine as a hobby, and all of it was spent on her budget. It might not be a big amount from the budget of the territory, but Rosemines budget. It s a huge amount of money. Please consider it. Aube Dunkelferger became a very difficult face. Compare the manuscript with me and adoptive father. is that a hobby? How much is it? Rosemine, how much did it cost? I immediately calculate by multiplying the cost of paper by the number of pages in the manuscript. If you are told that you want to submit a statement, it is difficult to prepare immediately, but over 15 large coins with paper and ink costs. If you add a commission for the translation paid to the aides, Is it about 18 large coins? Thats 18 gold coins? That money you spend on your hobbies? Hannerole looked at me with black and white eyes. Certainly, it may not be the amount that ordinary lord candidates can use easily. But I am not willing to pay for books. The adoptive father holding the eyebrows entered the field of view, but pretend not to see. Ehrenfests new paper is cheaper than traditional parchment, so it should be much cheaper than that. My modern translation is wrongly deciphered or written differently. Im worried about that If you tell me the correct interpretation or what happened, I will discount the information fee. Aub Dunkelfelger, who had been thinking about it, saw me. What were you going to do with the money and making a Dunkel Ferger book at Ehrenfest? It seems that the cost, effort and purpose are not at all intertwined Is Dunkerfelgers history book a great book? As Restylaut said, I was overwhelmed by the length and thickness of history. It was already a book and sold to many people. Im sorry I cant allow you to make a book. When I dropped my shoulder, Aub Dunkelfelger laughed happily. Lets sell manuscripts and try to compete in the Ditter. When I participate, I will return the manuscript. And if I win, I will give you the right to sell My heart was shaken. Once you have the right to sell Dunkel Felgars books, you can make a guideline for communicating with other territories about the rights of the book. You can say I trade with Dunkel Felgar under these conditions. You said that Aube Dunkelfelger will give you the right to sell, but if Ehrenfest wins, will that right also apply to books that you borrowed from Dunkelfelger in the future? In that case, we will provide you with the original document, so we will send one copy to Dunkel Felger and pay a part of Royalty Since it is Ehrenfest that is translated into modern language and written, it is not possible to give up all of the royalties, but if you give up some, it may be easier to collect books from other territories. Ehrenfest intends to sell books? Aub who changed his expression suddenly became the face of the lord who captured the game. It s not the fun face of the Ditter game, but it s a strong line of sight that tries to find your opponent. I turned my eyes to my adoptive father. This is where I want you to make a big decision. The adoptive father who received my gaze also stretched his back with the face of the lord who captured the game, and smiled deeply. We plan to grow it to become the main industry in the upcoming Ehrenfest. I think we can surprise you all this time next year. The aubs were holding each other with a smile, but Aub Dunkelferger raised his lips. Its interesting. Its good. If he wins, Ill give you the right to sell all the manuscripts I lent here. I cant divide people for the Ditter here. If you really want a match in the Ditter, Id like to ask for a personal match. The foster father said that it would be a problem if there were too many knights who could not be used for a while after fighting flashy. Above all, its just after defeating the winter lord, so its a time when you cant afford equipment such as recovery drugs. The situation is different between Dunkelferger, which has a large number of people, and Ehrenfest. If so, the opponent wants Ferdinand Hum, lets call out Saying so, the adopted father stands up. The Dunkelfelgar knights shouted, Oh!, But at the next moment, the adoptive father gave up his shoulder lightly. However, whether Ferdinand will participate in the Ditter is another matter. I dont think Ferdinand will participate in a game that isnt profitable for me. I will try and persuade Ferdinand so that I can compete even a little, Rose Mine Yabu said, and lightly hit my head and went to the priest. After the head of the priest makes a very disgusting face, he comes back with a repaired face. The priest looked at the faces of all of me and Dunkelferger who were full of expectations and sighed deeply. After winning the Ditter and gaining the right to sell, its useless if you dont lend a Dunker Felger book anymore. So if you really want to do it, you have to go and lose and get back only the manuscript. Ugugugu Perhaps, for Aube Dunkelferger, whose goal is to be a Ditter with the Priest, there will be no point in this kind of Ditter game where I am alone. Ferdinand, if you want to advance the printing industry in favor of Ehrenfest, this Ditter game will be a very important battle. You cant be defeated and you must avoid it first. Yes, yes Dunkelfergers knights shout out and boost my words. You can see that his eyes are shining with expectations. Mr. Ferdinand, this is a very good story not only for me, but for the whole Ehrenfest. Please give me your help. ?I tried to push Ehrenfests profits to the front, not for my personal reasons, but with a noble smile, Why I have to move because I have no interest at all Bassari was refused. The eyes and words of the chief overlooking me are cold. Although it seems to be profitable, if the head of the priest comes out, there will be a big difference in victory or defeat. I grab the sleeve of the chief priest and slam the words to join in desperately. The manuscript borrowed from Dunkel Ferger will be provided to Ferdinand. I dont need it Uh, uh, then what else When I was in tears, one of Dunkelfergers knights came forward. Is it the same generation as the priestess? Aub Dunkelferger and Ferdinand, please leave me His Hitze, can you drag it to the battlefield? Yes! Faced with the chief priest, he said, Framels fruit. Just by that, the generous smirk disappears from the face of the priest. When the priest looked at him, he laughed with a smile. The surrounding Dunkel Felgar knights are saying Okay, go, Heishitze and Do your best. Is this person Heishitze? Awesome! I feel like Im used to inviting the priest to the game! He said he had been fighting so much to get back the blue cloak, but that was exactly what Heishitze was able to pull the chief over many times. Do your best, Mr. Heishitze! For my publishing rights! Kverweide leaves, Vinfals fur Heishitze faces the priest and raises the name of the material that seems to be precious. Im just the names of materials I dont know. If Ferdinand wins, one of these Its all with the addition of Grants ring powder for that, is that cloak worth it? The priest raises one eyebrows and looks at Heishitze with a challenging smile. Until then, Heishitze, who looked good at the face, looked like a person who had rolled up all his assets, and he groaned with a painful cry. Dont bully the chief priest, Heishitze! I feel sorry for anything! What do you do, Heishitz? Talked to the chief priest, Heishitze raised his face. The face is determined. I win this time and get back the cloak. Its a game! Lets do well, but what we should protect this time are the lord candidates of each other. Its convenient because they are the same year. In this case, Rosemine, who was challenged by Aub Dunkerfelger, was also body ( ) can be made Yes? Relieve, Rosemine. You must protect me. The priest has a sparkling smile. I can only think of something as a plan. However, as long as you have the right to publish, it is best to ask the chief priest who seems to have the highest win rate. I can only say Thank you very much. Oh, that was heard when I participated, but Dont worry, Hannelole-sama. Ill protect you. Lets defeat Ehrenfest together. What is Hannerole who once defeated the saint of Ehrenfest. No. Heyhitze, what do you say Hannelore who was completely involved looks around with tears, but Dunkel Ferger is all excited when the head of the priest receives the Ditter game, so he cares about Hannerole There seems to be no at all. I was very happy that the chief was motivated, but at the same time, I felt like crying. Im sorry, sorry, Hannerole! I m really sorry to get involved in the scheme of my priest! As I apologize with my heart, more and more arrangements are made between the priest and Heishitze. It seems that there is a clear understanding between the priest and Heishitze, and the short words like as usual or in the Dunkerfelger training ground are confirmed one after another. Then, after the graduation ceremony I want to get rid of the troublesome things right now. In the second half of the battle against the territory, there will be both Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest. Therefore, lets finish the game by the second half. [19459002 ] When the priest said, laughing with his nose, Yustox came holding a wooden box. Perhaps the blue cape is in it. Sorry for waiting, Ferdinand-sama Lets go! And then we moved to Dunkelfergers dormitory. There is a training ground next to Dunkelfelgers dormitory, and it is possible to do dittering anytime. How much do you like Ditter? Primarily, no one else can enter, but today, Aub Dunkelferger is together, so he can pass in a magic stone with a magical power of Aub instead of a brooch. . Now its time for a strategy meeting, divided into left and right at Dunkelfergers training ground. Dunkelfelgars knights were surrounded by Hannelore and Heishitze, and they were arguing that they were not. Hannerole has been hardened with armor made of magic stones. Although it looks quiet, it is still a lord candidate of Dunkel Ferger. When I was impressed, I hit a forehead. Ouchi! Listen. Your role is a treasure, so you dont get out of this circle, just ride on the beast, make a shield of the wind, and be quiet. Saying that, the chief priest picks up two of the amulet bracelets that I wear and puts them on her wrist. Then, I removed the Ehrenfest cloak and spread the blue cloak. While Yustox helps him with the cloak, I exhale gently in anti-territorial war. Can I leave the territory and fight against Ditter, Ferdinand? If there were a lot of visitors but they jumped out, the remaining foster fathers would be hard. The priest became a very disgusting face in my words. If you make a game that changes the day, even if you dont like the spectators, it may become a game that the royal family pays attention to. It s only now.Despite I telling you to reject the game itself, do nt complain about your decision to get the game. Im sorry It seems that I had no idea. What is Ferdinand trying to do with this game? You didnt have to involve me or Hannerole? If I make you a treasure, will I be able to protect myself by myself? Saves magic and concentrates on the game The chief priest gave up his shoulders, not to ask for anything else. The priest seems to have no intention of protecting me. Who told me that I should protect or feel relieved !? That was just the last time !? To save Gedulich from Evilive, you need to be prepared. And would it be the game that your book originally took? Thats right I cant do the Szezerian shield nor the Angry blessing, Hannelole-sama, isnt it? I feel like Im doing something very obscene. The priest smiled at my nose with my words. What are you talking about? How well you use what you bring to the battlefield decides the game. I can only win I know If so, you can make a wind shield as soon as you get down with the beast? Is it right to get the right to publish? I made a big deal and gave up the Reservus. The priest, Heishitze, and Hannerole get out their respective beasts. Are you ready? Buff and the beast flew away in the voice of Aube Dunkelferger and descended to their respective positions.ͬrˡ?󥱥ե륬`Τ褯푤ؓ_ʼ椲 ʼᣡ Ҋ路Ƥ󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_ZϤꡢϥҥåĥLTl롣 錄LԤ줿ͨꡢԷָ֤݆ħzƤä ؤ˾LŮ񡡥ĥ`ꥢ衡ȤˤʮŮ衡Ҥ„줱}ʤ뤨o֤ĤΤ̡LζܤҤ֤ˡ Chapter 417 Haaaaaa! Rose Mine! Kin! A hard sound is made, and the shield of Szeria is completed. At the same time, I heard the voice of the priest with a slight impatience. Eh? ˲g Heishitze shoots magical power toward me at the moment I raised my face while praying to God with a light bow. At the same time, I felt I was able to hear the thin and high voice of Hello! But I cant see what is happening at all because of the magical masses that shine pale against me. Hi inside the shield! Sighs and closes my eyes. Its scary to know that there is a shield when something flies towards you. Pan in a dark field of sight! And the magical power hit the shield of Szeria and made a loud sound. After shaking my body once, I open my eyes soon. There was no magic lumps already, and there was only a transparent Szeseria shield in the familiar yellow. Heiss hitze attack has been prevented. What is that! Not a Gettilt Is it a hemispherical shield? Dangerous, Hannerole! Listening to the shield of Szeria, a sharp voice came out of the knights who were saying something in their mouths. A counterattack from the amulets amulet headed to Hannerole, who seemed to attack the chief at the same time as Heishitze. A thin light flies straight toward Hannerole. Getty! When Hannelore quickly put out the shield, he managed to prevent the counterattack by sitting in the shade of the shield. It is solid without moving in the same position. It must have been scary. It looked like a crying face. The amulet counterattack brought by the chief priest is at most twice as powerful, so it is a salvation that the counterattack was not as great as Hanneloles attack power was not so high. It was good. Hannerole was really good and safe! I straddled my chest with a resterus in the shield of Szeria. I relaxed, but the priest became a very disgusting face. It is the face when things didnt go as I expected. Perhaps he was going to use the amulet in the attack from Heishitze, not Hannelore. I suppose it was expected that Heishitze would make a strong attack at the very beginning. Heishitzes attack was directed at me and prevented by a shield from Szeria, but the priest may have thought that the attack was directed at me for many years. I think it was planned to fight back with a talisman. Because the distance between Hannelore and me is too far, Heishitze may have attacked me and Hannelole may have attacked the priest. Or was Heishitze confirming my defense? Whatever the reason, the chief priest seems to have been reversed. Heiss hitze, watch out! The opponent has a magic tool to fight back! The Dunkel Felgar knights who were watching the game were able to see the talisman magical tool operating as much as they could see from the outside, unlike Heishitze, who was attacking me. The cry of advice began to fly. Counterattack against physical attacks. Think about how to attack! No, Ferdinand is not a man with a number of magical tools with the same effect! Rather, physical attacks are more certain That is the correct answer! Applause for the correct answer, Heishitze! As Heishitze said, only two amulets were taken by the priest. One is a counterattack to physical attacks and the other is a counterattack to magical attacks. In other words, at the same time as the opening, the chief priest used one amulet. It wasnt Heishitze, which would add a powerful attack, but a Hanneroles restraining attack that was never strong. Oh, I feel like I can see the chief priest. Heishitze slashed with a sword with a haste on the priest who tried to attack Hannerole with a severe expression. Its speed is faster and sharper than the chief. I found that the chief of the priest opened his eyes wide and prevented the attack. The blade and the blade make a dull sound. The wrist movement and the sword were returned, and the next attack was launched immediately. The chief priest takes the attack of Heishitze with a steep face. Heishitze distorted his lips. I dont think its the same as ten years ago! ?The priest head desperately receives the onslaught of Heishitze, which begins there. I was amazed at the surprise. In Ehrenfest, it s no exaggeration to say that there is no enemy, the speed and swordsman loses to Heishitze. I knew if I didnt like it if I was just trying to prevent it. Lets go! Thats how it is! Watch out for the distance! Dont afford to change weapons! If you only have speed and skill, you are up! Do it! This is probably the best attack method of Heishitze. It can be seen from the surrounding knights. About ten years after graduating from the Aristocracy, Heishitze, who has been fighting as a knight at Dunkelferger, was strong. At the request of the Order of the Knights, he sometimes lends his power, but basically he is stronger than the priest who was pushed into the temple. Of course, the chief priest who can prevent the attack of Heishitze who has lived only for such battles is also amazing, but there is no doubt that he has been pushed. Sense of impatience comes to mind. It was the first time I saw the Priesthood struggle. Im trying to get a magic tool, but do you want to do that! The voice of Heishitze resonated. In order to avoid giving the priest the chance to hold a magical tool or to deform the stap, repeated repeated attacks at close range. Somehow whitish lines flash and the sound of the blade hitting the blade makes it clear that Ive been attacked tremendously, but I can no longer follow my eyes despite strengthening my body Oops. The temple life is long and seems to be dull. Did you not train? Im not a knight The usual tone, but it seemed that the voice contained ridiculousness. I looked into the appearance of the chief priest who looked different from usual. What should I do? ? The priest will lose! ? If I was a priest, I thought that I would definitely win. The heart makes an unpleasant noise in unexpected developments. My anxiety increased my heartbeat and my sweats began to float on my back. Something I can do. Do not get in the way of the chief priest. I looked up at the priest who was being pushed, and I started out with a stap. Put magical power. Watch out for Rosemine! Ive got a stap! I pray quietly. If there is such a distance, no one else can hear the voice. God of Fire, Leidenshaft belongs to Ferdinand like the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angry The blue light that jumps out of the stap extends straight toward the priest. I want to be able to fight easily even a little. I do not want to see where the priest loses. What? What did you do? Is it a blessing? The priest, who received the blessing of Angrief, picked up a little in the eyes of the thrilling knights. I feel less desperate than before. At least, he returned to his usual expression, not a keen face. However, Heishitzes superiority does not fluctuate where there was Angrys blessing. What should I do? What should I do? Other things you can do When I was desperately thinking, the priests rage came down. Dont do anything, Rosemine! Dont move, wait for my victory! Hey! I struck out and stopped the stap that I was trying to transform into a water gun, and I stretched my back straight in the Lesser. Then slowly drain your body. Its okay. Absolutely win. Because the chief will not win or win. Still, I put my fingers together in the mood of praying to God, and put power in a tight manner. In the sky, the beasts were busy and the sound of the sword was repeated. I feel the fatigue of the overlapping attacks is somewhat slowing down the movement of the chief. I can see it. The eyes of the Dunkelfelgar knights are more clearly understood. I started to focus on cheering. The screaming knights scream as they stand from the bleachers. Thats right! Its regrettable! After a rest! Do it all at once! It seemed that the movement of Heishitze that received such support was even better. It seems that the priests breath is rising in the attacks that are rolled out one after another. Ha! The priest chiefed away the attack on Heishitze, but it also created a big gap. This is the end! That! Heishitze kicks out the sword. The priest seized the blue cloak to prevent it and spread it in front of him. Now !? If you cut it as it is, you will tear the blue cloak with your own hands. The ugly moment that Heishitze showed. It was not a priest who missed it. A magical tool was struck, causing a small explosion in the middle of the two. Two people are blown apart, centering on the explosion point. Its gone! Heishitze, who rebuilt from the blast, changed her face. The head of the priest rebuilt in the same way, with some magic stone-like magical tools already held in his hands, and the deformation of the stap has been lifted. Thats a reversal, Heishitze The priest laughed at Heishitze with a generous smile. Its just like the Demon Kings name. No matter how you look from anywhere, you are not a hero. It was good. The usual priest! I feel relieved to see the familiar Priest figure. Lets use a booty cloak as a shield! As expected, a man called a demon king with a haunting habit! The way is dirty! But I wanted to see this! The cheering seats are also exciting, but it is not the first time that the priest s way is bad. The priest who seemed to have taken a rough breath just now has a cool face. It is like a craft to deceive Heishitze. That! So easy to reverse the situation! Heishitze sets up his sword to bring it back to his best development, but is thrown by a magical tool and stopped with the same small explosion as before. I dont think I can stop me at this level! Heishitze slashed the witchcraft with a sword, rushed without any small explosions, manipulated the cavalry while laying down with force, and narrowed the distance to the chief priest. Stay for a while! You know how many magic tools you have! This Ditter match was suddenly decided by the territorial competition. I couldnt afford to go back to the dormitory and get back to my workshop. There are not so many witchcraft that the chief who is best at making spears with advance preparations. Water gun Staple changed with the chief whisper. Just by the priest pulling a trigger, multiple arrows pop out one after another. Wow! Wow! What is this? Heikhitze was surprised by the weapon he saw for the first time, but still managed to avoid the attack. The chief shoots a water gun with no expression and releases a magic tool between them. ?If you shoot several times to calculate the direction to escape, you couldnt avoid Heishitze. I cant judge what the new weapon is, and I dont know how to fight it. What is that weapon? I have never seen it! It was Hannelore who raised his voice to the noisy knights. Thats very similar to Mizdepow, who was made by Rosemine during the lecture. But you said that Rosemine was a toy that drains water, and I confirmed its power. It was not a good weapon. Hun and the chief screaming while looking down at the amazing expression of Hannelore. I have improved it so that it can be used as a weapon. Its very convenient. Look, like this. Immediately after shooting at Heishitze, the chief shoots an arrow at Hannerole. The divided arrows pour down towards Hannerole. Dangerous, Hannerole! I stand up in the Lesser with a loud voice. He exclaimed relievedly that he was glad that he could see Hannerole, who put out the shield and prevented the arrow. Where are you, Rosemine? Im sorry, Im sorry! My friend seemed to be in danger, so I apologized immediately, but the priest did not forgive me. He was commanded to keep his mouth closed so as not to say anything more than just a selfish move. I sit down with a chuck in my mouth. But the priest looks like a bad guy no matter where you look. I want to cheer on the inferior justice ally. When I looked quietly with my mouth closed, I saw that the priest used a water gun and witchcraft to shoot Heishitze from the beast and immediately went on to attack Hannelore. Wow ah aaaa! Mr. Hannerole! Please help someone! I hold my mouth tight and open my eyes. A pale light was visible in the field of view. The light flies at a tremendous speed even if it draws an arc so as to attack the chief. While falling, Heishitze fired a magical mass toward the chief priest. No! wait! Good! Well done! From the bleachers, the voice of Samurai was raised by the attack of Heishitze, but I felt that the blood was drawn. Amulet! Another amulet taken by the chief act in response to a magical attack. Heishitzes attack was prevented, and on the contrary, a big counterattack came out. Heishitze, shot down from a beast and falling, has no way to escape. His Hitze! Did you still have such a magic tool? As the knights screamed, Heishitze seemed to try to escape even a little, and found that he twisted his body in the air. However, he couldnt escape by just twisting his body, and Heishitze was hit directly and rushed towards me. Chat! Heishitze is blown by the shield of Szeria when he is stunned by the large body of Heishitze flying, but is further blown away by the wind that has occurred. I suddenly stood up within the Lesser after seeing it thrown to the ground with a loud sound. Is it all right? The jerks are moving, so they dont seem dead, but they look pretty serious. I want to heal the tattered Heishitze so I can see it. However, I understand that no matter how much I do not think, I should not heal my enemies during the game. When I was scolding Heishitze in the restless space, I saw a recovery drug in my mouth. Heishitze seems to be able to wait for recovery in this state. I hope you get better soon. While thinking so, when I turned my eyes from Heishitz to Hannelore, I saw that the priest and Hannerole were facing each other. Hannerole is holding a shield with tears and looking up at the priest. Heishitze cant move for a while. If youre defeated, get out of your way. channelore shook his head, looking up at the priest with the stap in hand and trembling as if hiding in the shield. I am a lord candidate for Dunkelferger. You cannot leave your team! Hannaroles words were astonished by the priest, and the cheering knights shouted screamingly. Uo-oh! Hannelole! Wonderful! Thats why Dunkelfergers lord candidate! The chief priest glances at the cheering seat that springs up and exhales lightly. If that is the case, there is no choice but to force it out. If you dont settle it, the second half of the game will start. When the priest gave a band of light from Staple, he rolled around Hannelole and threw it out of Dunkelfergers position in the same fishing as I used to do. Oh my god! Hannelole, who was thrown into the air vigorously, flew a large parabola with a high scream. Hannere! It seems to be recovering somewhat with medicine, but Zutaboros Heishitze jumped up as if it was played at the same time as the screams, and squeezed out his dead power to help Hannerole. Hold your hand at the point of fall and hug Hannelole. Wow! Heishitz is a knight in a knight! It seemed that he couldnt stand up, and Heishitze fell down as it was, but there seemed to be no major injury in Hannerole. Thats it! Winner, Ehrenfest! Victory of Ehrenfest is decided at the moment Hannelore leaves the team. The voice of Aube Dunkelfelger announced the conclusion. I lifted the shield of Szeria and ran to the place of Heishitze and Hannerole with the Reservoir. Ferdinand-sama, I would like to give Lungsumer healing to them, but are you sure? Are you healed? Are you sure? Thats helpful. Hannelore blinked and saw the reaction of the priest, not me. The priest gave up his shoulders and said, Like me. You are accustomed to spreading mercy around you. However, if you give mercy, you want it not just your opponent, but also here. Eh? [I didnt notice because she was expressionless, but when I looked closer, the chief was injured here and there. It s often the case that you re always injured, with the usual expression. Ferdinand-sama should have a slightly painful face. Do nt you notice? What to do by making their opponents realize their opponents Im saying it because I dont even know my friend! I went down from the Lesser, with my cheeks bulging. Sit three people, put out the stap and put magical power, heal one by one. Healing Lungsumer The green light overflowing from the stap will heal each one. Hannerole exhaled and stood up, smiling with a cute smile. Heis Hitze, who was the most severe, seems to have recovered to such an extent that he can move normally. Heishitze stood up, looked down at his body, moved his hands and feet lightly and looked at me as if he was surprised. Looks like youve used a lot of magic. Excuse me, Rosemine Hum, this seems to be no problem The priest said that he should stand up and return the magic stone to Aub and ride over the beast. The game has come to an end. If you dont go back to the dormitory and hurry for lunch later, you wont be in time for the second half. Will you see Corneliuss struggle? Yes rushed to the head of the priest, I returned the magic stone to enter the training grounds, and jumped into the Lesser. The priest also returns the magic stone and rides on the beast. And then later Wait! I want to talk about that new weapon Heishitze reaches out to try to keep the chief. When the chief priest stopped the beast in the air, he looked back and grinned. I dont have a law to teach them. If you want to know, try to win once. If you dont just train your body and compress your magic power, but also learn to use other means effectively, I ca nt win, Heishitze Because of such a provocation, you will be challenged many times! Already! Later, I heard the screams of Dunkelfelgar knights vowing to rematch. Chapter 418 Rose Mine, bring a recovery pill. Will you have a spare in the room? When I arrived at the dormitory and told me so before entering the dormitory, I tilted my head. Healing only heals wounds and pain, and does not restore magical power, so you know that you need recovery medicine, but the chief priest should always have recovery medicine. Do you have Ferdinand? If you use it, you lose even recovery medicine. Now that youve almost used the magic tool, you want to keep the recovery medicine at hand. Although it seemed to be able to afford, was it quite a victory? I give the priest a metal tube like a test tube with a recovery drug that Im hanging from my waist. I stretched out my arms together and asked, Wouldnt it be better to have at least one amulet? No, I dont want your defense to be any thinner The priest swallows the gut medicine without changing the expression at all, passes the empty tube replenish it to Richard and tries to enter the dormitory. I grabbed the chiefs sleeve unintentionally. That Ferdinand-sama Dont worry. There is no other territory that suddenly triggers a Ditter game [I understand that the story is over, and I release my hand holding the sleeve and laugh to lighten the atmosphere. If you have a lot of territories like Dunkel Ferger, youll be in trouble. No, there should be a lot of fights there, I think it will be very easy How about that? Heishitze feels like Ferdinand has applied for a fight no matter how he falls. Dont say bad things I returned to the dormitory, but others seem to have finished lunch and returned for the second half. The cafeteria is quiet and has no people. When I and the priest rush to have lunch, they return to the training ground where they fight against the territory. Did you make it in time? Oh, Ahrensbach is doing a ditter now, so Ehrenfest is next The order of the second half of the game seems to be determined by the results of the mock war conducted during the lecture. This years Ehrenfest seemed to be pretty good and the order seems to be later. Walk while watching the socialization of the territory on the way to the place of Ehrenfest. Because the parents are in and out, there are usually colorful costumes at the aristocratic house where black costumes are conspicuous. Wearing costumes that match the central fashion, but if you look closely, you can see that each has a slightly different atmosphere. Is it Finsturm? Its quick to end The chief priest glanced at the stadium and said that it should be easy to defeat because it is a major monster that is often used during training. All of Ahrensbach gathered and cheered forward, so there were many mauve cloaks at my height, and the beast that occasionally raised at the stadium turned the mauve cloak. I just saw it fly. I cant even see what demon beasts are. praised to see Arlensbach fighting, I moved my feet and worked hard. You must return to your place before the Ehrenfest order. This is the most important mission. How much can Ehrenfest be in this Ditter? This event will have a lot of luck. The time will vary greatly depending on whether you are familiar with a good monster. Since all of the monster apprentices get out of the way if they are fully attacked, the knight apprentices will no longer use their heads, but its dangerous for demons who dont know if they can handle it alone. It was a difficult place, and the chief priest said that he arrived at the place of Ehrenfest. The adoptive father who found our figure asked, Did you win? I answer with a big cry. It was a superb demon king. I reaffirmed that Ferdinand had no knightness. Im not a knight. It doesnt matter if it doesnt look like a knight. You may have been cheering on the other side during the game. I want you to show a bit more like a saint. The chief mourns me while screaming. Oh, I put a shield of Szeria, skipped the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angleaf, and finally used the healing of Lungsumer. Maybe it looked like a saint from another perspective It should be Unlike Ditterkerfelgars Ditter last year, I didnt use any tactics or give instructions. I was very quietly hitting the beast and watching the game. Adoptive father raises his hand lightly so as to obstruct my objection. Rose Mine, the game is good later. How did you decide after all? A detailed story about the sale of the book was given later, said Aub Dunkerfelger. Referring to my words, my foster father answered I understand and looked toward my foster mother. The foster mother smiled deeply. Is it because you feel a little awesome? You will probably have to talk to the surroundings, starting with the first wife. It will be each other who needs time. ] If you were fighting without permission because of the mens runaway, then the adopted father said that the female team would have made a blue line at this time. Apparently, the adoptive mother seemed to be careful about bringing it to the Ditter game without permission. It will be an important deal with Dunkelfelger at the lord meeting, and instead of passing some of this opinion on printing, you will be asked to deal. I look forward to the skill of Aube. When the priest gave up his shoulder, a loud cheer came up, and the voice of Luffen, made loud with magical tools that amplify the sound, echoed inside the venue. Ehrenfest moves forward! knight apprentices who were in front of the stadium are riding on the beasts and going down one after another. A bright ocher cloak increases in the stadium and runs around the stadium. How well are you growing? The father who is the chief of the Knights said that it was interesting. One step behind that, my mother also came to see Corneliuss male figure. The foster father and foster mother, as well as Villefleet and Charlotte, move forward ahead of the knight apprenticeship. As a lord candidate, I had a space so that I could see it in the forefront, and I tried to see the stadium, but the walls were slightly higher. If you desperately stretch your back, you cant see it, but its not elegant. The lord candidate is disqualified. Princess, please come here Richarda gently set up the stand before I looked back. If you get on it, your face will go over the wall without any problem. I could see the knight apprentices in position. Thank you, Richarda Lets cheer you up! My entourage gathered around me. I was excited about the expectations and looked at the stadium, and a teacher came to create a monster in the magic team. Wow, cheering up, it is the Frau Realm that responds with a light waving. Looking at the Ehrenfest, I knew I laughed. I have a very bad feeling. It seems that I was not the only person who felt that, and I heard voices like Wow or By more from the surroundings. Why isnt Mr. Rufen? My father inspected the Ditter every year when I inflated my cheeks for the appearance of the Fraulerum. Its hard for Dr. Rufen to activate all the magic teams alone, so there are a lot of teachers in charge of the Ditter game. It seems that it is decided not to be in charge of the territory, because it seems that you can decide which dormitory to take charge outside the territory by pulling a wooden bill, this is also luck. That means Ehrenfest is unlucky. Are you harassed strangely again? In my words, the father gave up his shoulder, and the priest said, I cant do much. With such an eye, if you consider harassment that doesnt drop your reputation as a teacher, you can only put out less-famous monsters and monsters that take time to defeat. Ferdinand-sama is easy, but isnt it a great disadvantage to compete for speed? Erenfest faces the Ditter in this order because it was a 6th place in the mock battle. Erenfest, which has been raising its ranking rapidly, can be ridiculed if it shows an ugly battle, even though it was showing a good fight before and after. There was a person who knew a low-profile monster and was able to respond calmly even at that site. I dont have to worry so much. The priest asks with his voice. Apparently the chief priest highly appreciates the response of Tarnis Bephalen. In other words, the ranking changes greatly depending on whether Leonore knows or not. I took a breath and looked down at the stadium. Fraulerm stumped and said something. The magic circle starts and shines brightly. When the light was settled, a large lump was seen. Its big, but unlike conventional monsters, it doesnt raise spears and doesnt attack immediately. I didnt know where my head was, and I wondered if Fraulerum failed to create a monster. Hunderthyllen? Its awkward The chief priest groaned. It seems to be a monster that splits one after another when attacking. Until it reaches the minimum size, it cannot be defeated just by repeating the division, so it is not strong, but it seems to be a very time-consuming monster. It seems to be a monster that lives near the sea of ??Ahrensbach. What is that? Ive never seen it. Is it really a monster? While the audience was looking down at the stadium, Fraulerm left for a moment and left, and the referee Lufen shouted, Start!. I found out that Leonore gathered all together and spoke out, looking down at Hundert Tylen, which did not move at all. I suddenly saw Traugot and Cornelius brothers gathering magical power in the same way as if they suddenly launched their full attack. The other knight apprentices are scattered around, ready to prepare for shocks with shields. Leonore stood next to Corneliuss brother with a shield. Well, do you know how to deal with Hunderteylen? She is studying a lot The voice of the priest knowing that he was impressed sounded very satisfying. Suddenly all-out attack? When I was blinking my eyes, I knew that Traugot had not runaway in the words of the chief priest. As soon as Leonores right hand was lifted, Brother Cornelius swings out his sword and a mass of magical power flies toward Hunderttylen. Traugat swings out the sword as well as his brother Cornelius. Immediately after, Traugot set up a shield and prepared for the impact, Brother Cornelius immediately began to accumulate magic power again. Leonore with a shield stood in front of Brother Cornelius to protect him from shock. Although its such a battle place, it looks like a world of two people. It seems that I was not the only one who thought so, and my mother raised a gorgeous voice. It should be the food of a new knight story. Brother Cornelius, holding up his sword under the shadow of Leonores shield who resists the shock by hitting Brother Cornelius, set up his sword. Hey aaa! A mass of magical power that looks smaller than the first blow flew toward Hunderthairen. With the loud sound of the dong and the shock of the air vibrating, some small things began to explode and scatter. Aim at your head! Defeat it quickly so that it doesnt merge! Knight apprentices waiting at the same time as Matiass voice start to move all at once. Hunderdtyllen, who looked like a lumpy lump, was a snake-like monster that gathered and merged into small snakes. Apparently, troughgot and the brother Cornelius were able to divide them completely. Hundelthyllen can only be stabbed after it has been completely split. If it is split with halfway force, it will only increase in number, and will not be knocked down at all. It will not be defeated indefinitely, but only fatigue will accumulate, and it will be a turning point whether or not it will be able to be completely divided by striking the great devil power at once I look down on the battle under the eyes while whispering in the commentary of the priest. The knight apprentices are also hard because they kill the scattered snakes so that they dont merge as much as possible. However, the small snake seems to be weak enough for me to knock down with a knife in my head. Cornelius brother fell a little to take recovery medicine, and other knight apprentices ran around the stadium. If you are in front of me, please go down a little! So while screaming, Leonore swung around while riding on the beast, and threw it back to widen it. The net? Someday, the same thing as the net used by the chief priest to defeat a wide range of demon beasts at night in Szeria spreads, and the net shines when Leonore shouts That! And then, Hunderttylen disappeared. When the relatively hardened Hunderttylen disappeared three times on the throwing net, Leonore left the command to Matias and went down for recovery. That net consumes a lot of magic. I didnt feel that much in my regular training, but Leonore seems to have increased my power a lot. ] When my father told me that he was surprised, my mother sighed in jet-black eyes and sighed. This is probably the result of Leonores efforts to get closer to Cornelius. Love strengthens the woman. I was impressed by the strength of the maiden who wanted to be balanced even a little. You have to write it down Wow. Cornelius brother, condolence. ?I will not stop my mother for the Cornelius brother who has been hiding in me for fear of collusion with her. The only thing I promised to my foster mother was that Leonore would not be in the dormitory. Lets silently look at the outcome. Its a good idea to hold your head as a book after graduating from Leonore. Hmm. Oh! Udit is a big success. Is she a Rosemine escort knight? In my fathers voice, when I looked at the stadium, I could see Udith throwing a lot of small knives in the hand and saying Hey! All of the thrown knives pierced by Hundert Tyrenes head, and Hundert Tyren who received the Udid knife disappeared. Because it is scattered extensively in Udid, 3-1-1, ask for it. Coalescence has begun in Traugot, 2-5-1. Rudolph is 6-4-3, Natalie is 1-4 Please handle the sticking to the wall of -2 Matthias, who was told to change directions to Leonore, sees one after another from a slightly higher position. Last year it was a traugot where stand-up was conspicuous, but it might be a little growing when you see that you can follow the instructions of Matias, an intermediate knight. Mathias says something, but what is it? This is a number to grasp the space of the stadium. I used it often because it was easy to give instructions and when using Gevinnen for a reflection meeting. Oh, maybe it came to use from the Priests materials? How do you figure out if you dont have any lines or landmarks? Cant you move by saying that number? There are circles for the appearance of monsters, circles for waiting, and the lines between them, but there is no mark for producing such detailed numbers. I dont know where to go when I say that number. Now, as you said, some of the female knights couldnt figure out and it took a while before they were able to move as instructed. Brother Cornelius and Leonore are also resurrected and dispose of the small Hundert Tylen. Yudit, thats the last! Eudit threw a knife quickly into Matiass voice. The thrown knife will surely crush Hunderttylens head. The next moment, the light disappeared from the magic circles that had been emitting much light. Ehrenfest ends! We leave the space to make space for the knight apprentices to come back. One after another, the knight apprentice of Ehrenfest returns from the stadium, and instead the Hauprezze purple cloak enters the stadium. The returning knight apprentices cleared the beast and lined up in front of the adoptive father and adoptive mother. Cornelius, the highest grade student, opens his mouth. Sorry, Aub Ehrenfest. We werent able to advance as much as expected No, Ehrenfest was not as well known as Ferdinand, and he was able to deal with the first-class monsters properly. I knew that I learned well and trained well. Etc. have definitely improved their magical power, skill and cooperation compared to last year. Well done. I do not know what you mean Knight apprentices bowed to the fathers words all at once. An adoptive father sings and looks at him. How did you feel with Karstedt s eyes? Supplied father said so and gave his remarks to his father. The father who is always behind him as a foster escort knight came out a step ahead. Open your legs to the shoulder width and look down on the knight apprentices. Since youre competing for speed in the territorial competition, you might feel that the results are low. But the monster you hit was bad. It was a good fight that I didnt think I fought in. I still feel ugly, but now I can do my job according to the instructions and see how the surroundings move. I will continue to encourage you. Huh! And knight apprentices are dissolved. We will move back to the table to get back to socializing. Villefried and Charlotte sat in their seats in the foreground, talking about the struggles of knight apprentices. I go further with my foster father, foster mother, and the chief priest. If you look at the dormitory as a whole in this report, and do your best, you wont feel sorry for the old Veronica kids that they wont get magical compression. The adopted father sighed and exhaled. Even though there are three lord candidates, it seems that it is rare for each faction to collaborate without competing. There seems to be a difference in the growth rate during and after graduation, so it seems that the children who will be responsible for the future Ehrenfest will want to improve their magic. I know many things that are difficult at present I whispered to that whisper. When I and the priest arrive at the seat, the adoptive father and the adoptive mother go to the table in the back. Around the corner, side servants moved around, and preparations for resuming socialization began. Hartmut comes over there. Lose Mine, would you like to introduce to whom I will escort tomorrow, is it okay? According to Otillier, you seemed to be friends with a lot of women, but were you able to squeeze into one person? Hartmut once rounded my words, then smiled with a smile and put my right hand on my chest. Dont tell me bad people, Rosemine. My name is always with you, because my life is for you. Dont steal the touching words of Rhoderich When I was angry, the chief sighed and shook his hand lightly, Please be quiet. Id like to introduce you to you. Im sure youre looking for marriage in the future. The official introduction to me, my boss, seems to mean that not only the graduation ceremony escort, but also introduced each others parents in this territorial competition, and talked about getting married. I want to know what woman Haltomut, who works near Rosemine, chose. Bring me here. Im smart Chapter 419 Hartmut, who was heading to the space where the civilians were once, returns with a girl wearing a blue cloak. If I thought he was a familiar child, he was an apprentice apprentice who was accompanying Hannerole at a tea party in the library. The dark brown braid is shaking on the back. Its eyes are the same blue as Dunkelfelgers cloak. She will be taller than the tall Hartmut, so she will be taller. The appearance of walking half behind Hartmuts shame with embarrassed dyeing is very original. Dunkel Ferger I tilted my head, feeling the sound of disagreement with the chief whisper. The chief sighs lightly. Dunkel Fergers women are expensive, and I dont know how much information I have. Well, can Hartmut control it? Ferdinand-sama, are there any disgusting pasts for Dunkelferger women? No, general theory Is it a territory where high calculation is said as a general theory? Dunkelfergers women know only Hannelole, but have never felt it was expensive. I am Clarissa, a fifth grader of apprenticeship from Dunkelferger. It seems that Haltomutos girlfriend was Clarissa who gave me the story of Dunkelferger. Just because you have read some of her stories already increases your favorability. Clarissa greeted for the first time and said, I am finally happy to be able to introduce you to Rosemine. Speaking of that, did Hartmut have been with many girls? Because it is introduced in this way, Clarissa decided to marry Hartmut? Where was the deciding factor? I just want to ask for reference Hartmut is quite different, but what did you like? I couldnt ask, but I asked about the deciding factor for marriage. Do you remember Rosemine being last years match between Dunkelferger and Ditter? Yes, of course At that time Hartmut, the apprentice of apprenticeship, should not have been in the Ditter game, but did he get along well while exchanging information about Ditter? Clarissa dyes her cheeks and opens her mouth to me. At that time I was really impressed Clarissa started talking not about meeting Hartmut, but how wonderful it was that I, the smallest physique at the Aristocratic House, used the tricks to mess with the apprentices of Dunkelfelgar. . I decided at that time to marry Elenfests lord to serve Rosemine in the future. Eh? Hartmut, nothing at all! ? From the information gathering that began, Clarissa seems to have begun to search for the Ehrenfest man who seems to be able to balance his magic. You must be a senior aristocrat in the same grade or above who is likely to be able to get permission from your parents in a position to be close to me when you get married. Considering the ranking of Ehrenfest, it is difficult for a senior aristocrat of Ehrenfest and a senior aristocrat of Dunkelferger to get married. Clarissas condition is that there were only two brothers, Mr. Cornelius and my friend Hartmut, who had excellent results on my side. As soon as I tried searching, Brother Cornelius was refused as I have a thinker, but Hartmut was a free man who got in touch with girls from various territories. I thought that there was only Khaltomut, and I applied for a marriage premise. When I heard that, my mothers voice, Yes, that came down from behind. I was surprised and looked back, as if I was a civilian, and my mother was taking notes. How did you communicate your thoughts to Hartmut? Hartmut was the answer to the mothers question. I give up my shoulders with a smile. Clarissa was enthusiastic because he was struck, pushed down, and struck with a weapon at his throat. Yes? I didnt know what happened for a moment Clarissa seemed to urge her to show her own strength and move on to get married. Then, we will clear the issues from Haltomut who felt the danger of life and clear them all. In the process, it seems that romance candidates who were close friends with Haltomut were kicking one after another. For Clarissa, love seems to win with enthusiasm and guts. Dunkel Fergers love story is true even for men and women. It was a new discovery, but I didnt want to know it. Clarissa is an ordinary child at first glance. And finally I was able to get involved with the marriage premise, and thus I was able to introduce Rosemine. Clarissa says that she is embarrassed to talk about her love like this, but she never felt like she had heard the story. Because it is unexpected that Saya Hazuki is beginning to get used to them. I turn my eyes to Khaltomut, who stands next to Clarissa. Is it okay to marry a woman who stands with a normal face but suddenly puts on a weapon? How does Hartmut think about marriage? That seems to have been a shocking encounter It was a shock to meet, but Clarissa listens enthusiastically, no matter how much you talk about Rosemine, and no matter how much you put into Rosemine, there is no sign of fighting. That s why I think there s no better relationship. What should I do? I would like to congratulate you for Haltomut, but I dont want to congratulate it too much. Well, when I was worried, Clarissa looked at me straightly, tightening her shy face. You may have felt against it. Clarissa shines brightly with the strong blue eyes of Dunkelfelger before I open my mouth. But the marriage of Hartmut and the service of Rosemine are different. I would love to serve Rosemine. I would like to acknowledge this, and set up this place in Hartmut. Clarissas self-appeal started from there. Clarissa is a civil servant who became a civilian because he fell to the selective examination to become a knight apprentice, and even today he can train and train with a knight apprentice, so it can be escorted, in front of negotiations with Dunkel Ferger He complains that he can get out. That? I have been introduced to my subordinates marriage partner, right? I feel like a job interviewer. You said that you can escort with a civilian from Take, but what can you do as a civilian in the main business? What kind of research are you focusing on for your graduation next year? The admiral next to me seems to be completely in the mood for an interviewer. What kind of research are you doing at Aristocratic House? I have heard a lot. Clarissa seems to be studying magic tools to assist with magic that affects a wide range. And I made all this effort to be recognized as a Rosemine writer, not just a writer Clarissa offered a bunch of paper. This is a copy of my book. There are two books except for the same book as Ehrenfests collection, which I heard from Hartmut, Is Clarissa a very enthusiastic and good child, Haltomut? I already have a story and its a hiring to do a manuscript Not enough thoughts, idiots! At least look at the contents before evaluating sighed as if amazed, and I looked over the manuscript that Clarissa gave me. By the way, I thought about Clarissa marrying Hartmut and becoming a close friend of mine, but there is no negative for Ehrenfest. To be strong, it s just a little annoying because there s an increasing number of saints like Hartmut 2 around me. I think the letters are beautiful and well made. And I think its not bad for Ehrenfest to be able to connect with Dunkel Ferger. Isnt it bad, Ferdinand-sama? I looked up at the next priest while I was worried about being opposed. Clarissa is still waiting for the words of the guardian, the priest who has the power to decide. Fum. The civilian from Take is a bit uneasy about the negotiations, but Khaltmut could make up for it. If you think you can carry Clarissa, you can do it as you like. Clarissas blue eyes filled with hopes move to me for permission from the priest. Lets talk again after Clarissa married Hartmut and moved to Ehrenfest Thank you When the interview with Clarissa happily dyed his cheeks, Haltomut moved forward one step. Ferdinand, Raimund has just come here. If you have time, I would like to submit the assignment directly. Oh, please bring me Hartmut and Clarissa took me to Erenfests civilian space. Clarissa speaks with a happy expression, and Hartmut can see it answering. Is Clarissa a general Dunkelfelgar woman? The atmosphere is quite different from the woman I know of Dunkelferger. That thought circuit is closer to the knight It was shocking to show armed force in the scene to convey thoughts. How should I write it? Its difficult. My mother left with a troubled face, but I dont think it is necessary to write it as a love story. How about a how-to book on how to drop a Dunkelfelgar girls man? I think this book will be a must-read for boys in other territories that can be told by Dunkel Ferger girls. Sir Ferdinand, Mr. Rosemine, brought me Raimund Hartmut and Clarissa are back with Raimund. Clarissa wants to know the level of the priest and the civilian that I admit. Raimund, who is a student in another territory called Ahrensbach, has been recognized by the priesthood chief and me as a rival, for Clarissa, is a rival to improve himself. Is it like a relationship between the chief priest and Heishitze? Raimund wears a Mauve cloak of Ahrensbach and has a refreshing and clean appearance. However, it turned out that the face had a strong color of lack of sleep, and I was studying to the last minute to show the subject directly to the chief priest. Raimund has a tense face, greets the priest, and submits the issues he had. The chief prisoner picked up the submitted task and began correction on the spot. Look into Haltomut and Clarissa as well. I looked at it together because it was an issue to make the transfer team I requested small and energy efficient. The improvement here is not bad, but if you add a magic team here in this way, you will be able to assist magical power with magic stones, and as a result, you will save the amount of magical power of the caster. Are you helping with magic stones? The challenge was to make it easy for even the lower nobles to move, but is magic stones so easy to prepare? Isnt it difficult to prepare magic stones? Do not use the priesthood as a standard for research, both in terms of the amount of magic and the abundance of materials you have. Even a commoner can get a magic stone by defeating a demon beast, so I think there should be an auxiliary magic team. Clarissa, who looked like he was impressed with the magic team, said so. Watch Clarissa as Priest and Raimund surprised. Do common people get magic stones? If you go hunting into the forest, it is natural for ordinary people to encounter monsters. If they are weak, they can defeat them, and there are stone shops in town where you can buy magic stones hunted by common people. , I dont understand the situation where the lower class nobles cant get magic stones. Dunkel Ferger seems to be a strong commoner. Im glad Im not a child of Dunkel Ferger. I was absolutely dead. Is there a stone house in the town where the commoners live? Looking at the heads of the priest and Raimund leaning, it may not be in Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest. I lived in the downtown area, but I didnt go much so I dont know if I was at Ehrenfest. For the time being, it is confirmed whether or not it is effective even with Kuzu magic stone, and if it is effective, the priest will finish the correction with a view to increasing the auxiliary magic team. A new challenge Rosemine, what do you want? The priest chief spoke to me to see if the next issue would come to mind immediately without the materials at hand. I cry greatly. There are as many magic teams as Raimund wants to improve. Id like you to improve the magical tools in the library that appear in the materials borrowed from Dr. Solange I enumerate the library magical tools listed in the Solange materials. A magical instrument that glows with time, a magical instrument that cleans the inside of the hall, a magical instrument that suppresses loud voices in the reading room, a magical instrument that stops the time to keep old materials intact, and a book with sunlight Many magical tools have come out, such as magical tools to prevent damage. What kind of magic circle? I dont know. I didnt draw it in the material. But I want a magical tool that is useful for the library. If you can make a magical tool that saves as much magic as possible, Dr. Solange will help. [19459002 ] Listening to the building I gave, the priest chimerally exhaled. I have some resources. Lets use it as a starting point There seems to be some magical tools made by Hirsur teachers, and it seems that only a few materials remain. It might be better to go to the library once for research. It would be nice if there was a magic team where it was easy to understand When Raimund began making plans for the future, Clarissa looked at the Priest with blue eyes shining. Ferdinand-sama, please give me an assignment Clarissa gets a challenge from Rosemine. He is a Rosemine mate and not my apprentice. Since the cut-away Clarissa has turned his gaze to the point, think about a magical tool that will catch users who want to take out without permission in the library. Drama on the stadium seems to have ended while talking about magical tools in the library. Rufens voice told that all the Ditters were finished. At the same time, the awards ceremony will be held after this, so students will be told to go down to the stadium when the fifth bell rings. Now go back to your place urged by the chief priest, Raimund and Clarissa return to their territory locations, with remnant faces. It seems that it was so much fun to talk about magic tools. I also enjoyed talking about magical tools to put in the library. Easy cleaning up until the fifth bell rings. The apprentice apprentices clean up the important magical tools that were presented for research presentations, and the side apprentices clean up the tea utensils and sweets that had been provided to the customers one after another. And then, Callon Karan and the Five Bells rang. Villefried and Charlotte stand up with faces that could not wait. Going to the stadium, Rosemine Because it will be crowded if you go to once, please get off from Villefried brother first. Please take the role of gathering students below. Charlotte tells you to get down in order. Im here until the last minute to preserve my physical strength even a little. Preserving physical strength is my most important duty so that I wont fall in front of the royal family. Vilfleet and Charlotte, who know about it, begin to give instructions to the students. Lets go soon. When you get off, we will see the situation in front of you. When the majority of the students at Ehrenfest went down, the priest said. Parents seem to move forward as if they were watching Ditter and look down at the award ceremony. It would be nice if there were many excellent students from Ehrenfest Talking to the priest, I stand up. Suddenly the amulet that was lowered on the arm reacted. When you think that it was shining, Hyun and pale light flew like an automatic counterattack against Rufen. Eh? It was almost the same time that I was blinking my eyes in a sudden event, and that the head of the priest attracted me and Eckhart brother gave me a stap and was wary. The reaction was delayed for a moment, and then Cornelius brother, Leonore, and Udit took the start. Wow !? A scream was heard relatively close. Brother Cornelius and Leonore rush to where the voice resonates, and Udit is on the alert. Brother Cornelius immediately dragged out a student who received a counterattack of amulet. This is the criminal who attacked Rosemine No. I didnt mean to attack the lord candidate. ?After being attacked by the amulet, dragged out and turned blue was Immeldings senior aristocrat who was frustrated that he was in 10th place until last year. The territorys ranking changed, and it seemed that he was swallowed by a lady of the great territory and was fond of Khaltomut, who was associated with Clarissa of the great territory. He seems to have thrown a magic stone impulsively aiming at Haltomuts foot. However, because I got up and Haltomut moved along with it, the amulet was activated and I was attacked. I think hes quite unlucky. Even though his aim was different, he attacked other lord candidates. There must be no compliment. However, it is not necessary for me to grow up before the award ceremony. After that it is best to have adults discuss with each other. I dont want to punish myself because Im seeing painful eyes thanks to Ferdinand. Ill leave the complaint to Aub Emmerding to Aub Ehrenfest. I left the priest to deal with Immelding and tried to get down to the stadium with the aides and cavalry. The priest adds a little force to the hand holding my arm. Rosemine, you should have used up the amulet that reacts to physical attacks now. Be careful not to leave the escort knight from the surroundings. What is the resentment of the territory that Ehrenfest has overtaken? I dont know how to come Listening to the priests words, Brother Cornelius nodded me with a hard expression. There are already many students at the stadium where the awards ceremony takes place, and you can see the colorful cloaks lined up. There were Villefried and Charlotte who had already descended, so there was a bright ocher color of Ehrenfest. That is Ehrenfest Get down with a beast towards that circle A civilian apprentice and a side-serving apprentice descended from Hartmut, and I descended in a form surrounded by an escort knight. The royal family came in when all the students lined up on the stadium. Surrounded by a knight group with a black cloak, the beasts with their wings spread one after another. A well-known knight leader followed me as an escort, and when I saw the place before Anastazius and Egrantine, I knew immediately who was the king. You are younger than you thought. It looks like a person about the same age as his father. The face is similar to Anastazius, but there are more rumors. Beginning with the kings, they are dressed in heavy clothes that the royal family has troweled and go up to the platform. The king and the first wife, a young royal family that seems to be Sigiswald and his wife, and Anastazius and Egrantine. Apparently, Hildebrand, who hasnt shown it, seems to be an answering machine. The god of life, the winter of rigorous selection of Evilive, who also gathered here, harshly, The commendation ceremony began with a greeting from the king. The magical tool that amplifies the sound resonates with the cheerful voice of the king. As I was excited about the first award ceremony, I was looking at the royal family ahead. Even if you look away, Egrantine is very beautiful. The Turi hair ornaments that complement the blonde are also beautiful. I sighed in exclamation. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded in several places and the fire pillar rose. Chapter 420 Sightseeing seats, two places, and one place in the stadium where students gather. Both are far from Ehrenfest, but I looked back at the loud sound. You can see the fire pillar going up. Ki, huh yeah! After a moment of silence, a scream from the surroundings, Gettilt! And the escort knights around me immediately put out a shield. And take the stance of defense to protect me, the lord candidate. The students around me began to put out shields to protect me, and knight apprentices started to protect the lord candidates. While guarded by the shields of three escort knights, I put out a shield from Szeria. The goddess of the wind that defends the defense, Szteria, the twelve goddesses of the genus serving the side Listening to some of the civilian apprentices and side-serving apprentices who did not receive the training of Ehrenfest despite having a loud blast near me and blocking my prayers I was skipped. Its dangerous! A voice of rebuke flies when I raise my face and try to reach out my hand. Dont move, Rosemine! You are dangerous! I was relieved by Leonores harsh voice and withdrew my hand. At the same time, explosion sounds occur around the stadium. But this time the flame doesnt go up. The flashy sound just sounds here and there. Still, the students gathered at the stadium seemed to have had a sufficient effect, and the screams and confusion only increased. The top priority is Rosemines safety. Bonifatius said that The escort knight is looking to protect the lords family while looking around with a harsh face. He says that the civil servant and side service are postponed. Calm down. First, ensure safety. Then healed. [I close my eyes so that I do not see the injured person, and I pray. The goddess of the wind that protects the god, Szeria, the twelve goddesses who belong to the side, listen to my prayers, give me the holy power, and keep the shield of the wind away from my soul [19459002 ] A yellow, transparent hemispherical shield with a hard sound was completed. There are a few students who are not in range because they are large enough to enter the place given to Ehrenfest. Everyone in Ehrenfest is going to put in? Please give priority to civilian apprentices and side-serving apprentices who do not have the power to fight. First-year students who are still unable to put out their own shields are the top priority A senior knight apprentice who is not close to my words goes out of the shield and puts the first grader in instead. He looked up at the shield of Szeria so that his neighbors, including Cornelius, could see strange things. Lose Mine, is this ? Szessias shield. Its a little bigger than Gettilt. Its not a little, older sister Charlotte, who compared the shields of the knight apprentice Gettilt and Szeria, exhaled greatly and shook his head. Its safe because theres no hostile to me in this shield. And then there is a person who was injured because the shield of Szeria was not in time? Come and give me healing. Not very injured. Light scratches and bruises. The injured people told me that their magical power was inevitable, but I shook my head. I dont know when prompt action is required in this situation. Its better to be in perfect condition. Is the knight apprentice who participated in Ditter perfect? Recover with recovery pills later, I dont know what will happen after this. Excuse me, Rosemine The shield of Szeria was put out, healing was given to the injured, and the safety of Ehrenfest was secured for the time being. If you look around with your own safety, you will see that you are divided into two territories that are in turmoil and one that is immediately defensive. Dunkel Felger, who seems to be all fighters, were all wearing armor, holding shields, and riding on the beasts in order from the stadium to the bleachers. On the other hand, in the territory where the fire pillar is raised in the bleachers, even if you escape from this dangerous place, you do not know where to escape, civilian apprentices and side serving apprentices without combat ability fall into a terrible confusion It was. Wow! Ah! A monster! Defeat! You are in the way! Retreat! In a terrible mess, I heard crying here and there, and the knight apprentices around me took up the fighting posture again. What !? Its huge! Turnis Bephalen is here !? It turned out to be huge from the center of the commotion, and it was Tanis Bephalen who just defeated the other day. The small forehead of a monster like a big black dog has a lot of small eyes. The stadium, which had been confused only by the explosion sound, became in a state of depression that was out of control due to the appearance of a strange monster that would become even larger without an attack. Do not attack! Retreat! The knight in the center ordered so loudly, but it seems that it is not heard by students who are completely panicked. While screaming, he shook his weapon. And every time the Tarnis bephalen grows. Goooooooooo! Tarnis Bephalen lifted the bag. The central knight already has a black weapon. The apprentices of knights who are attacking by panicking are pulling their feet, although they seem to be divided into those who protect the royal family and those who hunt Tarnis Bephalen with black weapons. Lose Mine, give us a black weapon Ehrenfest Knight Apprentices who once defeated Tarnis Bephalen saw me all at once. We are forbidden by the king to use black weapons But Tarnis Bephalen opened his mouth and tried to eat the students. The attack of the knight in the center broke up in a short time and got nothing, but it is clear that someone will soon be sacrificed. Immediately after I suddenly left the stap, a black mound appeared near the royal stage. The central knights who had defeated Tanis Bephalen in the stadium immediately turned over in favor of protecting the royal family over defeating the place. Rose Mine, please give me the blessing to defeat the Tanis Bephalen over there Will they abandon them? I dont want to give up. However, knight apprentices who are not taught in the course of education should not use black weapons even in Ehrenfest. You cant use it in the aristocratic house and in front of the king. I pulled my lips and looked up at the strong seat for fighting. At that time, a wild voice reverberates. We will help the Knights in the center! Permit to use black weapons! This is a different direction from the Ehrenfest I looked up. When I faced the voice, I saw the Knights of Dunkelfelgar in blue cloaks lined up, and there was Aub Dunkelfelgar in the front row. You can see that each is holding a weapon and waiting for the sortie. Allow the use of territories with black weapons here. Kill black monsters! Well! With the permission of the king, Dunkelfergers blue cloak came down to the stadium all at once. wondered if Aub could take the lead in subjugating the beast, or if women and civilians could be left alone. However, if you look closely, Dunkel Ferger already has all the students joined the guardian of the bleachers, and the knight apprentice guards everyone. The degree of training was too different. When I opened my mouth and looked at Dunkelferger, the priest came down with Eckhart and Eustox. I was worried that you would give your apprentices a black weapon and came to see the situation, but what is the situation here? knight apprentices who had said that they wanted black weapons would all have bad faces. There were people with minor abrasions and bruises, but because they were soothed, they can move anytime. Can you go up? No, not too big, but Tarnis Bephalen is out. Knights from several territories with permission have been trying to get rid of them, so well be waiting here for a while. I am relieved to the words of the priest. It is completely different mentally just by having an adult you can rely on. Dunkel Ferger has a lot of knights It seems that most knights have come to watch territory fights, leaving only the minimum number of knights to watch the Ditter. How far do you like Ditter? I was amazed, but it might be useful. The Priest said that it would be encouraging to be able to help a free-moving Knights in such an emergency. Ehrenfest has only the last few knights to protect the couples and their relatives watching the sunny stage of the children. There were few people who could be defeated by the demon beast. Thats whats strong. If you leave it to Dunkelferger, youll be killed right away? The priest mourns Tarnis Bephalen appearing in the immediate vicinity of the royal family with a steep expression. Immediately after, the voice of Villefried, who had been alert to the surroundings, echoed from behind. My uncle, here is Tarnis Bephalen! Retreat! Put out the beast! The Priest and the Eckhart brother immediately put out their weapons, head for a little space, and put out the beast. Close your ears as you cast the black spell While the students close their ears, the priestess and brother Eckhart are holding black weapons and heading for the nearby Tarnisbephalen. Eelenfest must never come out of Rosemines Szessiah shield! The location of Tarnis Bephalen, the head of the priest headed for subjugation, was the place where Immelding, near Ehrenfest, suffered most. Students suddenly scream at the appearing Tarnis Bephalen and students are struck by the Tarnis Bephalen as they try to fly away with the beasts, and they seem to be eaten and desperately run away. It seems that everyone has revealed that it will become huge as much as it has attacked, but it seems that if it comes close, it will try to attack in a panic state. At the moment the priest wielded a weapon to attack, Tarnis Bephalen became huge. Ferdinand-sama! The voice of Eckhart brother who was impatient resonated. The head cape of the priest is caught on the tip of the claw of Tarnis Bephalen, which has grown bigger. Unlike the usual blue cloak, the new cloak had no protective magic circles, and it was supposed to be unassuming. I instantly felt blood and opened my mouth and eyes with no voice. No problem. Ill do it with a blow, Eckhart. I dont seem to be able to see the situation here. As the priest did not need me, the priest quickly got ready and began to go up high on the beast with magic power in the black weapon. Whether he noticed the power of the chief priest, he followed the movement of the chief with many eyes, as Tarnis Bephalen was wary. Calstead, come on! The priest commanded his father to protect Aub and his wife while climbing up with a beast. The father who had already held the black weapon jumped out with the beast immediately, whether it was corresponding to Tarnis bephalen above. It seems that it has already been decided who will attack from where and how, and without any meeting, the three people move while putting the full power of the black weapon. Everyone is ready! Blow away! A knight who is not a commanding knight group, but with a large number of students who do not know what to do, speed will be more important than anything, so no matter how much damage will occur in the surroundings, it will be defeated with a single blow The head declared. I will pour as much magical power as possible on the shield of Szeria so that I can withstand the magical powers of the chiefs. Oh hey yeah! The great magical power that does not consider the influence on the surroundings from three sides was struck by Tarnis Bephalen. Turnis Bephalen disappears without leaving a magic stone, but the impact is on the surroundings. Cheer! Wow! The shield of Szeria trembled and shattered, but I desperately continued to pour out the magic and endured the impact. However, it seems that the students around Tarnisbephalen, who have only personal shields, could not stand their own shields alone. Many students, especially Inmelding, were blown away. The students are not the only ones affected. Another impact was on Dunkelfelgar, who was fighting against Tarnis Bephalen so as not to affect the students as much as possible. I saw several knights who were not ready for sudden shocks blown away. Who is such an idiot when there are so many people? I am The cool voice of the priest returns to the shout of Heishitze, who was thrown with his weapon on. Anything is ridiculous. Clean up. Its the enemys point to spend time. The priest said, returning to the shield. The students give way to the priest who walks straight to me, erasing the beast. Turnis Bephalen beats me. Rosemine, heal. Fleetlane is first Bach and the priest turned his back to me. A new cloak is torn and a red-black line is visible on the back of the priest. Not only blood red but also black sludge like the one seen at the collection site stuck to the wound. Where is all right? Isnt it full of problems! Defeating it was the top priority. If you have time to complain, heal quickly. As I said, I cleanse my wounds with the healing of Fruthrene, fill my wounds with mysterious power, and fill them with the healing of Lung Sumer. During that time, the priest swallowed the recovery medicine. Eckhart is taking recovery medicine in the same way. Can you leave the front? It depends on the situation above. The enemies who were waiting for the opportunity of the gathering of the royal family and the students with low combat strength gathered at the stadium were confused by the explosion and only satisfied with a few Tarnis Bephalen. I cant think The Priest asks that it is safer to look at the shield of Szeria rather than to scatter and move around. Is your magic power all right? Im still fine Is it because the priest blew away the students without hesitation? Or is it because he was provoked by the chief priest and thought that Dunkelferger would defeat it faster than the influence on the surroundings? In other territories, I began to see knights descending to protect the students. If the knight was able to move, the top would have been cleared up to some extent The priest whispered while watching the beast coming down to the stadium. The moment I exhaled, I noticed a beast that moved mysteriously to rescue students in my territory. For some reason, there are some beasts that rush into the royal family. Sir Ferdinand, that beast Isnt it strange? Rather than say, the head of the priest takes the alert. The false king without Glutlis Height! The cavalry that rushes in from the people pulls out the Tarnis bephalen from the cage held by the side. It was an aristocratic nobility who survived the political change. Several of the central knights with black weapons slashed it and found that the knights approached the king. Suicide bombing! ? Employees who move only to attack the target without approaching even their own lives approach the royal family. In front of the terrorist was Egrantine with a shield. Egrantine! The chief prisoner immediately captures and holds me when I try to jump out. A fool! Youre just thinly defended and you dont move with a shield that protects the Ehrenfest! But You can leave it to the knight in the middle. Their job is to protect the royal family, your job is to be protected, and if you have the power, you must protect Ehrenfest. In my sight, the terrorists are cut down by the central knight leader and fall from the beast. The body distorted and bulged strangely. Dont look. Charlotte too, At the moment when my field of vision was limited to the chiefs sleeve, I heard a not-so-explosive sound. You can feel what happened in the reaction of the surroundings who could endure vomiting. Uncle Like me, Charlotte struck by the other sleeve of the priest looks up at the priest with anxiety. Rosemine has become mentally unstable, even in Hasse. Both should block their sights. They will not sleep. Yes While I was hiding behind the head of the priest with Charlotte, I found out that the surroundings changed one after another by just sound. It seems that Dunkel Felger defeated Turnis Bephalen one after another, and the Central Knights defended the royal family. Not so many terrorists vanished with a grudge against all the winning territories that were satisfied with the fake king, as well as the royal who won the political change. When all the Tarnis Bephalen were defeated and terrorists were cleared, the injured people were carried away and treated in their respective dormitories. There is a voice that only those who remain will have an award ceremony. He ca nt afford to be a terrorist. Rose Mine, you must return to the dormitory with the injured person Huh? I made a shield from Szeria to protect the students and applied them to multiple healings. It seems dangerous to stay here any more because of the lack of magic, which may cause further trouble. 19459002] Isnt there a shortage? I whispered while leaning my head. The chief priest says he will return to the dormitory together because the current situation is too dangerous because he does not have magical equipment in a cloak with no guard. Since the side service is Richard, the only escort knight to come back together is Udit. Cornelius and Leonore should be honored. Stay here. No, I too Cornerius, this is the last commendation. Show your parents a sunny look. Elvira is here to see it. Unexpectedly, the voice of the priest resonated gently. Elder Cornelius could not argue and looked at Eckhart. Brother Eckhart smiled a little to reassure Brother Cornelius. My mother was really looking forward to seeing Cornelius and Leonore being presented together ?Cornerius brother drooped as if the power was lost. However, I dont have to worry because Rosemine will protect Ferdinand with Mr. Ferdinand, when Eckhart struck his shoulder, he screamed with a face that seemed inevitable. I was the best and I couldnt attend the awards ceremony again. Chapter 421 It seems that at the award ceremony, more than two people in each school year were able to call Ehrenfest. The middle class and lower class nobility are excellent at classroom lectures, but they do not go to the level where they are recognized as excellent. Since the amount of magic is originally different, there will be a considerable difference at the start line. If you think so, Angelica is a special award-winning level that allows you to choose a sword dance even though you are an intermediate aristocrat. Your brother is the best and your sister is the best. I was relieved that I was chosen as the best. Charlotte says so and strokes his chest. When my brother and sister were too good, the pressure was amazing. Villefried was chosen as an excellent person, but is a little dissatisfied. Your brother, Villefried, seems to be dissatisfied even though he was chosen as a superior If you think in the order they are called, youre just losing a little to Ortovin. Ortovin seems to be a lord candidate of Drevanchel, and has a good point of rounding up. Perhaps due to sticking to cool armor and weapons, the actual performance must have lost a little. Never win next year After listening to the story of everyones commendation, when I listen to the story of my mother who talks happily about how Cornelius and Leonore looked good at the award ceremony, it was much more than everyone else. And I was called to the lords room by the adoptive father who returned late from the award ceremony. It seems to have to meet tomorrow. It was a great answer to return Rosemine, Ferdinand Yabu said to the opening first. The late arrival was due to a call from the royal family, and he was asked to ask Ehrenfests saint for the tomorrows congratulations. Today s assertion is that the king who does not have Glutlis Height has been rejected, so there are a lot of scripture fundamentalists in the central temple. . It seems that it is necessary to check the central temple. There is no way for the royal family to answer I didnt know the relationship between the royal family and the central temple or I wouldnt be able to do a ritual without any preparation. He said he refused the award ceremony, saying that today s assault was physically and magically burdensome for Rosemine, so even the award ceremony was declined. If I was in good health, I was bitten down, so I was also impressed with Inmelding. Apparently I was also attacked by Immeldings senior nobility before the assault on the stadium occurred. He claimed that Immeldings aim was Haltomut, but since I was actually attacked, I dont know how far the opponents claims are true. He says he has argued that he does not want to be in a state of defenseless because he cannot attach an escort knight when performing his duties as temple head, that is, when performing a ritual on the platform. If you could avoid it, thats fine. I dont want to make a precedent for Rosemine to bless on behalf of the central temple shrine. Rosemine is the head temple of Ehrenfest, the temple of the central temple. Its not long, I dont need extra work. I gently pulled the sleeve of the chief who exhaled as if resting. Mr. Ferdinand, can I go to the votive dance and graduation ceremony tomorrow? Or are you an answering machine? This year, Brother Cornelius dances and graduates. I want to go to the dormitory instead of an answering machine. As I looked up, the chief sighed as he struck the temple and the temple. Because its weak, if you want to use it as a reason for the future, its better to leave it only in the morning or in the afternoon. Even without such a condition, Sunny Cornelius and Leonore I will be excited to see him standing in a row and will leave in less than half a day. The priest had a bad expectation, but was never told to never attend. This is the first graduation ceremony. Brother Cornelius and Leonore attend the graduation ceremony, so my escort knight is only one Udit. As expected, it is decided to call Ramprecht and Angelica at the Cornelius brothers relatives and attach them to the escort, and we will have a detailed meeting such as preparing medicines and who will be placed around me. After the discussion, the priest did not stay in the dormitory and returned to Ehrenfest. You must be able to use my amulet that you have used again, or prepare your own amulet to replace the magic embroidery embroidered on the cape. I knew that it would be closed in the workshop, so I only had dinner in the dormitory. Now you can stay in the workshop until tomorrow morning. The next day, when the students who have finished breakfast begin to gather into the multi-purpose hall little by little, it will be time for the graduates parents to come to the transfer team. The side apprentices waiting in front of the transfer team will be guided to their childrens rooms. Good morning, Rosemine Ottier Hartmuts parents visited the multipurpose hall for greetings before going to Hartmuts room. Hartmuts mother is an auteirie and I know it well, but this is my first time seeing a father. I was wondering what kind of person it was, but it seems that he was a civilian on the side of the foster mother. The face and the atmosphere are very similar to those of Khartomut, and it is a feeling of old Khartoum. He was in touch only while exchanging a lengthy nobleman greeting, but it was a calm person who would feel like this when he pulled out the legend of the saints from Hartmut. ? If you subtract that part from Hartmut, you are a very good person with good perception and good information gathering. No, no, it is the father of Hartmut. Maybe there is a flaw that you cant understand just by looking at it like Haltomut. Considering such a situation, Corneliuss brothers relatives come when they see them off to Hartmuts room. Father and mother, Lamprecht brother, Angelica, so its a big deal. Todays father is not an adopted fathers escort knight. The escort knight is off, leaving everything to the vice leader. Alternatively, you are told to escort Rosemine in the relatives. I feel like I was escorted by my father, the Knights of the Knights. Im sorry to have suddenly called both Rambrecht and Angelica. The two fathers and mothers who were called back last night and were supposed to be escorted and shook their heads laughing, If there is no such opportunity, you cant step into the aristocratic house. . dad and mother headed to Corneliuss room, but they stayed around me in a multipurpose hall. When I heard about Ehrenfest, it seems that todays Darmuel is supposed to receive grandfathers personal guidance because he is an answering machine. I was lamenting that I wanted to go. I wanted to be guided by Bonifatius. What happened to us being called? What happened? Last night, the parents who returned from the Aristocrat ordered that they ordered, and it seemed that there was almost no explanation, because tomorrow is early. In the form of answering Ramprechts question, I will talk about the assault. Its dangerous to have one Rosemine escort knight in that state. Rambrecht seems to be convinced, and Angelica was listening to the story with a smile that she did not understand well, so she decided to make a topic that Angelica might be interested in. It is a story about the Ditter game between the priest and Heishitze. Sure enough, Angelica came to eat with great excitement. The deep blue eyes shining brightly seem to resemble Clarissa. Thats how it reacts to Ditter Angelica may have made the wrong territory. Isnt Dunkel Ferger a perfect territory for Angelica? Angelica shook my head when I whispered. No, Rosemine. Dunkelfelder has a strong ditter, but there are many who have good grades. I think that Dunkelfelder has fallen by the selection of knight apprenticeship, and there is no Rosemine. I should not have graduated from the Aristocratic House. Angelica smiles happily with a slight dye on her cheek, saying that I was born in Ehrenfest. In the face of the smile and the disappointing claim, Brother Lamprecht finally noticed the contents of Angelica had a stunning face. Lamplecht, have you already come? Are you going to escort Rosemine today? Villefleet came to the multipurpose hall. I come close to find my brother, Lamprecht, who is on my side. Villfleet-sama will also escort you together. Because you are a fiance, will you sit nearby? Now, how about? I and Charlotte are supposed to sit side by side with my father and mother, but Rosemine is going to leave the Cornelius relatives to increase escort and leave a little. Is Rosemine not listening to my father? It seems that the seats for Mr. and Mrs. Aub and the lord candidates who are enrolled in the Aristocracy are slightly separated. Im not sure about the order of the seats, but Ferdinand predicted that he would be overwhelmed by the Cornelius brothers sword dance, so sit near the Ferdinands easy to leave seat. Because my uncle is like his doctor. Is his physical condition good today? When asked by Villefried, I looked at my hand and tilted my neck. I dont think its bad, but it doesnt matter how good or bad the physical condition is because it suddenly comes when the emotions fall and fall. Wow, this is the first event for Rosemine, so it may certainly be emotional. Lamplecht, please take care of Rosemine Im smart Ramplechts order was received on the spot by Villefrieds order. Thank you for lending me your escort knight, Brother Villefried No, its enough if he can participate in the event even a little. To that end, he should wait in the dormitory up to 3 bells and enter with his guardian. When two and a half bells ring, graduates and students other than the escort graduates leave the dormitory and prepare the auditorium before the main graduates enter. And when bell 3 rings, parents enter and graduates enter. If my sister collapses in the preparatory stage and I cant see the sword dance Im looking forward to this year, Ill be sad too. Charlotte said that she was ready to leave, and I thanked my sister and thought that she was leaving. The priest came to the dormitory after everyone left. The cape that had been torn with the claw of Tarnis Bephalen has been renewed. Rose Mine, put your arms out ˼ I think it is due to lack of sleep that the eyebrows are slightly closer to the eyebrows than usual, but the face is quite bad. I found that Ramprechts brother was victorious. If you give your arm to the chief who looks very grumpy, he will put a charm bracelet. Then, the priest headed out the stap, chanted Stilo, and began to mess with the magic team. You can see that the magical power is gradually sucked. Thats fine. So did Rosemine decide to attend in the morning or in the afternoon? Its morning. I want to see sword dance and votive dance dedication dance The priest crawled with a difficult face and exhaled slowly. When the third bell rings, ready graduates descend into the multipurpose hall. Parents go to the auditorium, and those who escort other territories must go to the dormitory. Brother Cornelius is wearing a costume for sword dance, but Hartmut is in charge of music, so it is a formal attire for the graduation ceremony. Hartmut is going to pick up Clarissa, right? Yes, the tea party room for other territories is a meeting place The woman waits in the tea room of her own dormitory, and the man goes to pick her up. Thats why its a very exciting time to wait for the gentleman to come to pick you up. I wanted to experience it once. My mother seems to have no choice but to enjoy the graduation ceremony, which is the event that ends the last love story of Aristocratic House. The tension is very high from morning. Why was Elvira dissatisfied with leaving the same dormitory as me? Oh, Mr. Karsted, there is no frustration. The shaking of the heart waiting for the arrival of other territories is also the reverse of anxiety. Will you really come to pick me up or will you wait? Is it possible to proceed to marriage as it is, or this escort alone will end and the future will not continue? My mother said that she feels even more happy because of various concerns. The story is fun to have that shake, but I prefer the one whose life is stable without fluctuation I think its thrilling to go out of the printing industry or make a book that must be hidden from the chief priest, far from stability. It may be better to ask the priest about the meaning of the word stability once and see if my common sense is off. I go to the auditorium in a large area with a father and mother, a brother of Lamprecht, and Angelicas relatives, as well as a party of Richarda and the chief priest. It is difficult for everyone else to adapt to my walking speed, so my father lifts me up with the appearance of I am not feeling well, but somehow listened to my daughter who wants to attend the graduation ceremony He gave me. A large number of people have already gathered in the auditorium. The walls that were visible at the time of the lecture so far have been removed, and the auditorium has a staircase that looks like a colosseum. At the center of the auditorium there was no desk or chair like when all the students gathered for a lecture, and there was a white columnar stage for votive dance and sword dance. What is completely different from the Colosseum is that it is connected to the prayer room at the back of the auditorium. The worship room with the altar is a room that has been entered only once in order to adopt the will of God. I didnt expect the auditorium to be transformed like this, but I looked stunned. not the same auditorium I know Is it interesting? Its so easy to see sword dance and votive dance Today, I am not a lord candidate, but I will attend the graduation ceremony in the position of Brother Corneliuss sister. Therefore, they are sitting in a guardian seat. Although it is a little away from the seat where Mr. and Mrs. Aub are sitting, it is a good seat in the front because it is a senior nobility. My seat is the priest on the right, Angelica on the left, the father and mother lined up in front, and the lamprecht brother and Richard in the back. The area around him was firm. Rosemine, take this A magic tool to prevent eavesdropping? I dont think you can be quiet, just in case I was told that I wouldnt be able to raise a strange voice so that I could hold it all the time, and I held it in my hand as I was told. Three bells rang, and after a while, graduates entered and lined up on the stage. When an escort partner of a different grade moves to the designated seat, the royal family enters, and the temple head of the central temple comes in front of the altar. Although the scale was quite different, it was not much different from the adult ceremony that I had experienced many times. Myths about adults are read and blessed. Since all the born seasons are gathering, it took a very long time to sing the congratulatory words, but as you know the congratulatory words. Same as the former temple chief, there is no light of blessing Unlike you, there must be enough magic to congratulate everyone gathering here. Since I have a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, I can only talk to the chief priest. After finishing the adult blessing, thank the blessing so far and dedicate music, sword dance and dance to the gods. Everyone went down from the stage once, and the music performers went up to the stage with their instruments. Those who do not have a musical instrument sing a song. I have only practiced Feshpeel, but I can see various musical instruments such as whistle, drums and so on. Everyone lined up towards the altar and set up their instruments. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. With such prayers, music is played and songs are sung. It is a song that sings the joy of spring. It is a song that heals the wounded Gedrulich and prays for the sprouting of life. After the end of the song, the music people got off the stage and moved around to the stage. Instead, those who go to the stage are sword dancers wearing blue costumes. Twenty people go up on the stage. Im Cornelius brother You can see it. Please calm down The brother Cornelius holds the sword out of the stap. Music began to flow, and the sword blew off reflecting the light. Unlike Angelica s sword dance, which was graceful, it s still a man. Angelica was a flowing movement, but the brother Cornelius has a sharpness in each movement. Qualifying students were chosen for Kendo, and everyone had great skills. The speed of sword swinging will increase as the music gets faster and faster. The power was different from what I saw in the video. Is that really Cornelius? Yes, thats right. Will you have grown a lot compared to when you knew Lamprecht? Oh, I was surprised Angelica, who was listening to Richard Ramprechts conversation with Richard, asked several times. Cornerius has really improved Mother smiles at Angelicas whispers who practiced sword dance together until last year. I want to show the good things to my beloved Leonore. If Angelica wants to show good things to Eckhart, you can become stronger. Well, lets try embroidery or socialize. Eckhart-sama shows good things and is strong Rosemine, where is my goodness? Erikhard, who sits next to the priest, was not the one who smiled and answered Angelicas question, which she shed her mothers proposal. The beauty of Angelica is that he doesnt rush to get married and serves as Rosemines escort seriously. I understand. I dont hurry to get married and Ill be stronger Eckhart brother! My mother sighed and shook her head in an exchange of words that didnt seem to be a conversation between fiancee. The road to their marriage seems very long. Once the sword dance is over, the next is the votive dance. The lord candidate went up on stage while shaking his long sleeves. You can see Adolfine wearing a yellow costume, the precious color of the goddess of the wind. It seems to be because of the hair ornament made by Turi that the wine-red hair that is neatly gathered appears to shine. Ldiger is a white outfit and her hair is pale, so she looks white overall. Like the music and sword dance, the lord candidates are lined up at each position toward the altar and crawl and touch the stage. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. The moment the voice of the lord candidate came up, a magic team emerged on the stage of the votive dance that had been pure white until then. A magic circle that includes all the attributes, and there are lord candidates who pray to each god at the position of each attribute. Ferdinand-sama, the same magic circle as it was in the scriptures Rosemine, you shouldnt know anything. Is it wrong? The priest chief shouted, saying that it was a correct answer with a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. Yes, I cant see anything Its OK I saw last years votive dance with a magical tool like a video. But it shouldnt have been at that time. Did it come to be seen on the same principle as the scripture magic circles became visible? What is the magic team? Is it not visible to others? Why do you see the priestess? A number of questions come to mind. I looked up at the profile of the chief priest who knew I would never answer even if I had an answer. Chapter 422 After the votive dance is over, I leave early because I feel sick as scheduled. Father and mother were watching Cornelius brother as they were, and Angelica and Lamprecht were escorted and returned to the dormitory with Richard. I was relieved that nothing had happened. Rosemine is likely to get involved in something dangerous. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Mr. Lamprecht exhaled and said with a bitter smile, Angelica said, Thats why it is escorted and armored. While I was at the Aristocratic House, it seemed like I was training with my grandfather. The magic sword Stin Luke seems to have become stronger. Lamplecht, how are you looking at Aurelia? Are you bored? Basically there are only relatives, so I decided that it would be safe to talk about Aurelia, so I asked Lamplecht about the state of Aurelia during pregnancy. Im spending my time relaxing while reading the book of Ehrenfest that I was bored from my mother Its not the enviable life but its my first pregnancy in a land far away from my family, so please take care of my brother, Mr. Lamprecht. However, I am worried that Aurelia will be exhausted. Despite my worries, it seems that the main Villefried went to the Aristocracy and stayed with Aurelia during his absence. Thats right During this time, he said he missed the taste of his hometown a little. That s a fish. When I come back from the Aristocracy, I m planning to have a court chef tell me how to cook. I ve got permission from my foster father. It helps I smiled at the smiling Lamprecht brother. There is no problem with tasting the Aurelia who provided the ingredients, but there is a charge to teach the recipes and cooking methods to the brother of Lebrecht. It s good to earn for it. Does Rosemine take money from me? I asked my brother, Mr. Lamprecht, I am right. Ive received from fathers, Ferdinands and adoptive fathers, and giving the recipes to the students of the aristocracy is also a reward for improving the results. The recipe is also exchanged with the recipe. I have never exchanged for free. If Aurelia has a recipe for fish dishes, it would be good to exchange, but a princess like Aurelia cannot know how to cook. By the way, the food that Aurelia brought in was turned into Ehrenfest cloth and now it is the veil of Aurelia. It was because the offer from Aurelia who was apologized for my gift took the form of an exchange. If you buy fish from Ahrensbach, you can replace it, but now you cant have a connection? It cant be helped. Ill earn my best Lamplecht s elder brother says that he s angry, so I m encouraging him. If you do your best for your family, you can only make Lamprecht a good father Like my dad. After the votive dance, there was only a word from the temple head, so everyone did not have much time and returned for lunch. Due to the size of the cafeteria, the lords, graduates, and their guardians have lunch first, and current students take their time. On the same table as me, there are father, mother, Lamprecht brother, Angelica, Cornelius brother, and Leonore. While eating a special menu for the graduation ceremony, we talked about the adult ceremony and sword dance. Cornerius brothers sword dance was very nice Thank you, Rosemine You can see that Leonore, who sits next to his brother Cornelius, is tense to Kachinkochin, compared to his brother, who has broken his words with a soft expression. I talked about it as long as I could release the tension. Is Leonore chosen for next years sword dance? I am looking forward to Leonores sword dance You have to practice hard so that Rosemine doesnt seem to be much worse than Cornelius Thats right. The number of people selected by Ehrenfest for sword dance has increased the joy of the Knights. Leonore replied, I will do my best to meet expectations, to the words of the father of the Knights. Since Leonore is serious, it will surely practice well and show a stable sword dance. Speaking of which, Leonore got this outfit for today? Will it be renewed for an adult ceremony next year? Since the skirt length changes as an adult, the same costume cannot be used next year. Leonore shook his head with a small laugh at the question of the mother who said that she made beautiful clothes using a good cloth. As a result of consulting with Brnnhilde, I will use Rosemines costume as a reference, and next year I will use it with different skirt lengths and decorations. Leonore is easy to fix from the start with various advice from Brnnhilde who was watching the reuse of the costume while adding a little cloth and changing the decorations. It seems that he has made a costume. After finishing a mild lunch, Brother Cornelius rushed to his room. I am busy because I have to change from a sword dance costume to a full dress. And when the students finish lunch, the brother Cornelius finishes changing clothes and everyone goes out for the graduation ceremony in the afternoon. I read quietly here This year we are quietly blessed without doing anything Be careful Listening to his fathers words greatly, I decided to spend a quiet time reading a book in the dormitory. I would like to go to the library if possible, but as expected, if someone walks around and finds it, I will be absent from the graduation ceremony due to a temporary illness. From now on, it will be a problem that the reasons because of poor physical condition and because it is weak cannot be used conveniently. And my supervisor is still the chief priest. I showed the materials I borrowed from Solange to the chief priest, and talked about magic tools that Raimund would like to improve. Sir Ferdinand, have you ever seen the magical tools in this document in the library? I know this. I have the material in the lab, so Im going to make it the next limet assignment. Ive seen this too. I dont know this. It s often difficult to repair if the creator is gone. Creators dont have much to reveal how to make magic tools, except when they have to make a presentation to continue their research as a teacher or when the center buys them and spreads them all over the country. It seems that there are many cases where there is no help for them when they die. If you have materials about magical tools created by the teachers of the Aristocracy, most of the disciples have inherited the materials, and if you have any left over, they will be donated to the library. Magic tools are often concealed Is there a magic tool that Ferdinand-sama keeps a lot? Σ Dangerous things, things that we decided not to put out in the world, things that were created and left in the Hilsur laboratory, and the chief thinks that there are too many magical tools hidden. I decided it was reasonable. In addition, my magical tools seem to require too much magical power to be difficult for others to use. I cant help going out. So, it would be nice if Raimund could save his magic and put it in the world. Then, when I thought that there would be more useful tools, the priest saw me with a very mysterious face. Why? Why? Why is it made so much, so it would be better to be helpful and pleased by everyone in the world? Because it is a talent, lets make use of the world No, no. I just wanted to make it and I never wanted to help the world. Even if it was useful as a result, I thought about such things and used magic. It s unlikely that we ll make ingredients. Justoks smiled when I breathed lightly into the answer that seemed to be the chief priest. The graduation ceremony was over while talking to the priest about magical tools in the library I wanted. The day after the graduation ceremony, preparations for returning to Ehrenfest must begin. After getting permission to go to the library to supply magical power to the Schwarzs, I stood up with materials to return to Solange and a new magical magic stone. This magic stone is a thing that has transferred the magical power accumulated in the necklace with excitement at the tea party that talks about the impression of the book. The head of the priest goes to the library. The main reason is that the owner of the large magic stone for storing the magical power for a long time is the priesthood chief, and the real reason is the demanding ordnance. Considering that Hildebrand could appear in the library for a dunning job, it seems that I cant send me alone to the library. If you didnt involve the prince, you didnt have to worry about this I am very sorry I didnt think it would be important. Much forward, I sharpen my lips. When I left the central building and walked in the crossing corridor, I saw many knights running over the sky. Because it is a black cloak, is it a central knights? There was such an assault. It was a lot of research to find out what was related to the situation, to interview the lords of each area, to actually investigate. ?I move with my feet, convinced by the words of the chief. I felt that I had a shortage of exercise recently, and that the road to the library was very far away. Soranji, its been a long time. I finally came to the library Well, Rosemine! Ferdinand! Welcome! Solange greeted me with a rounded eye when I entered the library reading room. Of course, with Schwarz and Weiss. Ferdinand was banned from entering a library with many people just before the final exam. Talking that it would be terrible, Solange was laughing at I was worried about Ferdinand-sama, and the head of the priest was adored with hun and nose. Such a conversation seems completely uninteresting, and Schwartz and Weiss jump around me. Himesama, long time no see Hime-sama, really? Im here to supply the power of Schwartz and Weiss, because its time to return to Ehrenfest I boil each forehead and supply magic power while relaxing with the cuteness. While pouring plenty of magic, I heard from Solange about the activities of the book committee. After the tea party, Hildebrand showed a little bit of power to supply magic power for a while, and when the number of students increased, Hannerole supplied magic power. I heard that there was a student who touched the Schwarz after seeing Hannelole supplying magic power I have known that the person with the armband is special The armband of the book committee seems to be useful. Since the third prince and the territorial lord candidate are wearing armbands, it seems that other students accepted the appearance of supplying magical power to Schwartz. I didnt have any particular problems. I was relieved. What happened to the reminder Ordnance? Did Prince Hildebrand get permission from the king? I heard you asked, but you were forbidden to go out of your room. We heard that you were apologizing in Ordnance. The rate of return is very good, so there is no need to send another reminder. Solange is thankful that he was really saved, and the chief priest returns a smile. What can I do instead? Would you please show me the magical tool in the library that stopped moving? Is it a magical tool in a library that has stopped moving? I showed the materials I borrowed to Solange, who leaned. According to this document, are there so many magical tools that you cant move without three senior aristocratic librarians? Can you lend it for research if you like? Ahrensbach Raimund, the civilian apprentice of, may improve it, which is very good at improving. I want to see the actual magic tool as a reference when I made my own library. The priest wants to see, study, and make magic tools that she doesnt know. Raimund wants new challenges. Solanges work becomes easier when more magical tools can be moved with his magic. It should be a good result for everyone. Solange applauded me with a bitter smile. It will be a great help if you can move with less magic. Now, lets call Raimund. Im better able to see what I actually saw The priest called Raimund immediately at Ordnance. Rimund, who seems to have been in the Hilschuls lab, jumps into the reading room without the room to prepare. Her hair is shabby and her clothes are lightly soiled. Prepare yourself before leaving the laboratory. Unsightly ?A priest chief had a disgusting face, Raimund rushed out and gave him a start. Speaking of restraints, thinking I am going to do Vaschen to make it easy and beautiful. Limund, Vaschen, please go outside the library. The books get wet! Its only you who put out a Vaschen that can reach the book from here. The Priest said with a amazed face, but as a precaution, Raimund leaves the reading room and gets dressed up. Then, with Solanges guidance, he moved from the reading room to the office, where he showed me the magic tool that stopped moving. This is a magic tool for cleaning the building, and this is a magic tool for suppressing loud voices in the reading room. Since the library is large, it is difficult, but you can clean it yourself, and it is well known that making noise is prohibited in the library. It seems that somehow, even without magic tools. It is convenient if there is, but it can be managed without it. If its here, its okay to be researched Are you sure you want to leave it? Even if we cant improve it, we will return it with enough magic to move it for a while After handing the less important witchcraft to the priest, Solange said, Magical tools necessary for everyday work are in trouble if they break in the course of research. I refused. Its enough just to see it. There is no early opportunity to see the important magical tools in the library. There seems to be no opportunity to talk with Solange, and Raimund asks various questions about the magical tools in the library. There was something that Solange answered, and there was something that the chief knew in detail. If you want to improve this, why not make this part independent and connect it like this? No, its better to move this before that. If there is a material with both wind and earth attributes, you should be able to remove this part gently. The Priest and Raimund began to talk while watching the magic circle of magical tools embedded in a building that could not be moved from the library. To be honest, I dont know what the two are talking about. Since the two seem to be happy, I leave it alone and return the materials that Richard had with me to Solange. Solange also returned the romance knight story that I lent. It was very helpful. I had a lot of magical tools that I would like to incorporate when I built the library in the future, and I really enjoyed the librarians daily life. I was able to read the Ehrenfest book very enjoyably. It seems to be very popular with students because it is written in easy-to-understand language. If you have any more, please lend me Talking with Solange about each book, I heard a small bell in front of the office door. Who is it? Now that the graduation ceremony is over, everyone has no promise When Solange rings the bell on the desk, the Solange side service appears to be in the living area, and heads to open the door. Behind the door was the central knight leader. Entering the office while showing jewelry with magic stones. I came in place of Prince Hildebrand because the assault prevented the royal family from going out. Apparently the Knights of the Knights came all the way to promote Ordnance. Watch out for unexpected things and solange. I told Prince Hildebrand that he didnt need a reminder because the return rate was good this year It seems like the contacts were wrong. But my business wasnt the only thing. I wanted to hear more about the open library. The story of the prince when he had a tea party in the library. I have never heard such a story. In the words of the chief of the priest, the priestess grabbed me and Raimunds arm and whispered small, I will come out. I struck lightly, thinking that I should not disturb the knight leader. A library that is not open is a library that you cant enter unless you have three senior librarians. The keys are now stored in their room, and I cant enter them. I want to ask you for it. Isnt it a library where only royalty can enter? Thats one of the rumors that Rosemine said, I dont know if its true or not. My name suddenly came out when I tried to say hello, and I was surprised. The chief of the knight looked at me and smiled, saying, Is it a saint of Ehrenfest? Who heard from you, Rosemine? I was staring at the scary eyes of the chief of the knight and hid behind the priest while pulling my throat. Yustox, who first provided information about the unopened archive, was served by the chief priest. If it is the information that Justuskus has purchased, the priest will know. I didnt know if I could give my personal name, and I threw a response to the chief priest. It is a rumor that the source is unknown, Knight commander The priest came out one step ago and said so. However, the material that Rosemain had borrowed from Dr. Solange the other day mentioned that the royal family would go in and out of the library library. It may be true, and if there is a key that Dr. Solange mentioned It may be a library to put in. When the knight leader looks at Solange, Solange presents the material I just returned to the knight leader. It is a diary of an old librarian. As Ferdinand said, there was a description of the royal family who had grown up at the time of the lord meeting visiting the library. The chief of the Knights picks up the material and asks for one. He stared at the chief priest. Do you know Ferdinand, the fruit of Adalziza? My Gedrulich is Ehrenfest The priest answered, saying hello to Solange, and left the library immediately. Raimund is the same. Raimund heads to the civilian wing, and I and the priest walk toward the central wing. Ferdinand, please walk a little more slowly ?The priest headed to the dormitory quickly with a harsh face, always walked without slowing down because I could not hear my words. Ferdinand-sama! Its late Ferdinand-sama is early. What happened? When I looked up, the priest exhales deeply and slowly scoops up the hair. After looking up at the knights in the middle of the sky, they shook their heads slowly. Nothing After that, he walks as usual according to my speed. However, it was much less than usual, and even if I talked about magic tools, I didnt get on. And the return to Ehrenfest started the next day, and my second year of the Aristocracy was over. Chapter 423 Come back, Rosemine! My father, thats it. Please stop, Master angelica and dad knew that the grandfather greeted me with a smile. Last year, I remembered that I was thrown by an excited grandfather and was about to crash into the ceiling. Retreat, those of you! What does it mean to praise the granddaughter who won the best for two consecutive years? If my father doesnt care, Rosemine will die A grandfather is devoured around. Im happy to give up with all my strength, but my safety is important. Grandpa, please open your hand like this. Never hold it. I ask my grandfather to put my hand in a par and hold the index and middle fingers. I really wanted to join hands, but it was impossible because my grandfathers hand was too big. Now were going to the room. Lets go together to the north U, Umu Master, never put your hands in your hands If Bonifatius squeezes, Rosemines finger can be easily broken While the escort knights watched while harassing, I accomplished the feat of walking with my grandfather in hand. Lets talk again at dinner When he leaves the room in front of the corridor, he returns to his room and introduces his new friend, Roderich. I am a civilian apprentice Roderich who was named after me. I will live in a knights dormitory. Dermuel, please take me to the knights dormitory later. Should have been prepared. Im smart Roderich, ask Hartmut and Filine about the work of the civilian Today, when everyone returns from the dormitory, they are busy cleaning up their belongings, so it will start tomorrow. Rose Mine, are you ready to move to the tea party room because tea is ready? It seems that the Otilliers were preparing alongside Villefleet and Charlotte. I know that it is time for the aides to clear up their luggage, so I gently head to the teahouse room in the main building with Angelica and Otelier. There were Villefleet and Charlotte, and they were killing time in the same way. Merchhiors room was prepared In the north, the structure is similar to a female dormitory and a male and aristocratic dormitory. There was me and Charlotte on the top, but the bottom was Villefried alone, so it seems that Melchior is happy to enter. Speaking of which, I hear that we will have a baptismal ceremony at the feast of spring. I bless as the head of the temple. Although I have only seen Melchior, who is brought to bedtime greetings after dinner, the atmosphere is similar to a foster mother. Because the hair color is similar to adoptive father and the bluish purple, there is no wonder that it looks more like adoptive father than Villefried, but at least when I first saw Villefried what Minizil-sama I dont think at all. I am an adoptive woman and not my mothers brother and sister, so I cant enter the room of the main building where Melchior lives. I didnt have much interaction, but I hope I can get along. Supper that the dinner of the day when I returned to Ehrenfest was taken together by the grandfather and the chief priest. Todays dinner is also next to my grandfather. He talked to the grandfather who was the answering machine as the lords agent about the fight against the territory, the Ditter match between Heishitze and the priest, the assault at the award ceremony, and the sword dance of Cornelius brother In retrospect, a lot of things happened in just a few days. Isnt it better for me to go to territorial competition next year with Ferdinand as an answering machine? The grandfather who heard the story of a knight apprentice who wished me a blessing while black weapons were forbidden said with a serious face. Regardless of Ditters success, he still has a knightly attitude! Hesitates. And then, the priest who was told that he was going to leave the house next year gave up his shoulder lightly and laughed at the grandfather. I would be very grateful if I could do that, because the wildlife is not a matter for me. Principal liar spitting! Im really good at rough things! ? Anyway, this years tsukkomi, there was a lot of trouble if I didnt have a priest at this years territorial competition and graduation ceremony, so I would like you to come to the priest again next year. Is the real intention. Okay, Ill go next year. Im safe no matter what, Rosemine Please wait, Bonifatius, who will look at Rosemines physical condition if there is no uncle? Trying to stop the grandfather as Villefried was panicked. The adoptive father also sang deeply. I feel the same way. No one knows my physical condition better than the chief priest, and no one can take care of me who doesnt know what to do because of the lack of common sense, while everyone is busy fighting territory. . Maybe its impossible for a grandfather, but I dont feel like stopping a grandfather who is already going to go. If Rosemine quits contending for the territory, it may be possible if he stays in the dormitory with Bonifatius. Is it sad that it was sad to praise the territorial rivalry, Ferdinand? I feel sorry, but there are times when I cannot help After talking with the chief of the central knight in the library, the state of the priestess is a little strange. Unlike before, there is a strong feeling of avoiding the aristocracy. In the current conversation, that means that the chief does not want to go to the aristocracy. What did you really say? wondering, but as long as the chief priest is irritated, I dont think its a good problem, so I can only look at the situation. Isnt it good next year? Lets consider the upcoming prayer ceremony. I will grow up next year so I can manage my physical condition without Ferdinand. It may be like that. I dont have it Principal, dont ruin my thoughts! Ugh! I talked about the prayer ceremony as I endured. The prayer ceremony must be prepared for a long trip, so it is necessary to have a meeting with Villefried and Charlotte. Now that there is a priesthood chief, it is very convenient. I asked my adoptive father where the land to start the printing business was, and after considering Gutenbergs movement, I decided who would go there. What would Melchior do if his father, the son of the lord, prayed? After the baptismal ceremony, Melchior has not yet dealt with magical powers. Shouldnt he remember the magical powers at the time of the lords meeting and let him take charge next year? [19459002 ] melhiol has no practice period, unlike Charlotte, who learned to deal with magic during the winter social period and headed for a prayer ceremony because I fell asleep. Participation in the prayer ceremony was settled down from the next year. Speaking of that, have you found a description of how to make the stage necessary for the ceremonial ceremony? Unfortunately I couldnt find it. Ill try to find it, but I think it will be difficult It seems that Haldenzell, including the priestess, will accompany several civilians to study the magic team and the ritual stage. Merchhires baptismal ceremony, I must go back to the temple once, because I need costumes and accessories. If you just bring an item, its best to leave it to the side. What do you allow your entourage to enter and leave the temple? I was told by my adoptive father, and I hit my hand. I never thought of that. There was no idea of ??leaving things related to the gods to the castle side. I will also go to Yustokus, so lets contact Fran to get your minutes together. Thank you very much When I think about things in the temple, I think of Shimomachi at the same time. When should I sell books for Printemps Shokai? I need to contact you again Make contact with the side guards and Moritz attached to the childrens room and decide. Contact me later Okay. When will we give a lecture on magic compression? Charlotte will be added this year, and there is a new Roderich who has joined me. Is the student decided? [ 19459002] It seems that nobles who have been taught Rosemine-type magic compression have already been listed and sent invitations. I have Rhoderich and Filine added to it. Filine has to change the contract from the territory to the whole country. And when are you going to sell the information gathered at the Aristocratic House to each department? I think it will be as soon as they are ready I want to put together with the civilians once, so Im happy after two days I understand. I contact each department, I will contact you here I and my adoptive father make a general plan about what Papa and the nobles should be doing here. If this is exchanged in writing, it will take too much time and will not be in time for the feast of spring. Rose Mine Referring to the head of the priest and looking back, the priest looks at me while tapping the temple and temple. Do the work of collecting information at the Aristocracy with Villefried and Charlotte Why is it? Anyway, since next year, the two were not involved at all, so I dont think theyll understand even if they suddenly join. The priest slowly exhaled me as I tilted my head. You were saying that you should have gathered stories from all over the country as a hobby of Rosemine? It was rather miscalculation that other information was gathered. It s not about removing the next lord Villefried when it comes to selling information to departments. Villefried raised his face as if he was surprised by the words of the chief priest. I am the only person who is in the place where the senior management of each department gathers and examines information every year. Furthermore, as a result of changing the contract, the printing business was led by Aube, so it is Ehrenfests business to collect stories from various places and write them. Only Rosemines budget Its not something to do with. I still feel that the printing industry is a business that I do with my hobbies, but since Ive definitely changed my contract, this is to be done with Ehrenfests budget. After that, its better to reduce the work of Rosemine and allocate work to Villefried and Charlottes aides. Axis trying to follow you too wide in everything. It s nice to see that it s growing fast, but the difference with other aides is getting more noticeable. The priest asks you not to be too prominent because you are not the lord but the wife of the lord. It seems to be a Villefleet. Its difficult to collect and print stories, because Im just doing what I want to do, so its difficult to tell my brother Villefried and Charlotte, who arent subordinates, Its difficult, but printing isnt your job anymore. Be careful there. Yes The next day, Villefried and Charlottes civilians also decided to share the information gathered at the Aristocracy. Since I have to teach Rhoderich, I will teach others how to do it and sort them so that they can be sold to each department. At the same time, ask them to collect the paper and ink usage status and calculate the amount. Charlotte, please calculate this. Brother Villefried put this in a table Dispatching work to two people, they will work with their own civilian. In the case of Hartmut, the difference between the two aides was clear when looking at the situation where three people were heading for work to be completed alone. My entourage was raised by a priesthood chief, and the next thing is that I should give my two associates a challenge and educate them. I think thats not my job. When I asked the chief priest, I could see it with a very cold eye, saying, How many times can you tell me not to carry extra work? It seems that it is enough to leave the education of the two close friends to the two. And Villefried and Charlotte attended discussions with senior management in each department. We collect money safely and collect and distribute information collectors. Was he doing this last year after getting sick, Villefried exhaled. I understand that my uncle wants to take up work from her sister. Please ask me a little more. Thank you, Charlotte Villefried whispered deeply when I thanked Charlotte. Im a fianc, but I dont know anything about it. If you talk to your father about your work, please speak to me. I understand, Mr. Villefried. I will do this now. After completing the Magical Compression Course, Roderich can be seen desperately compressing the Magical Power while getting sick and getting sick. At that time, Roderich, who did not come home, became known in the social world, and Roderichs father asked me to meet. However, the visit request was rejected, and the adoptive father would talk to Roderichs father. Today I will be in the childrens room. I have to promote the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, and my junior students are told to find a close candidate. If I am looking for a close candidate, may I introduce my sister? Of course, it is up to Rosemine to decide whether or not it will be collected, but as a candidate for an advanced apprenticeship after my graduation. I think it s not bad when you think about it. Brnnhilde said that and saw me. The truth is that I wanted to introduce it last year, but I seem to have been sent off because Im not familiar with my close friends. Since the aristocracy will only interact with the royal territory and the great territory, one senior aristocrat is absolutely necessary for my side serving apprenticeship. Please introduce me Would you like me to introduce my brother, Rosemine? Uditt says that and shines his eyes. Speaking of which, Yudit should have said that he should work hard for his brother and sister at the top. I laughed. When they reach the childrens room, they call their brothers and sisters together. It s very cute to see Sister approaching with a smile. Lose Mine, let me introduce you. My sister, Bertilde. Bertilde was a girl with a similar atmosphere to Brnnhilde. It should have received greetings from all the children in the childrens room, but if there are few contacts, it is difficult to remember all of them. Ive heard a lot about Rosemine from her sister. Im happy to talk about it this way. Talking about the trend of Brnnhilde from a young age, he seemed enviable that Brnnhilde was vigorously standing on the trending side after he started serving me. I want to be able to serve Rosemine by the time I enter the Aristocracy Beltilde cant serve Rosemine without getting Elviras pass quickly Bertilde entered the aristocratic house two years later, and is now in training to serve her mother, who is still a relative woman. Serving my mother is surely considered as an education that will surely be my aides. Bertilde, I remembered it. Rosemine, my brother, Theodor. Ill enter the House of the Aristocrat next year Please release my sister, I will greet myself dit pulled a boy with a firm feeling, although the face was similar to Udit. It feels like Ive always had the role of holding down the frustrating Udid. The atmosphere is different because the gender is different, but it feels like Angelica and Reiserator? My name is Theodor. Thank you Cornelius, who was watching Theodor, said, You can consider adding it to your close. Ask Angelica to agree next to it. I have seen Theodor training, but it was quite good. Thank you. Im honored to have both of you say Looking up at Theodor, she looked blushing and looked up at Cornelius brother and Angelica with dark blue eyes that looked like Udit. They are known as grandpas beloved disciples, so they seem to be longing for knights who want to apprentice. Theodor, isnt it quite different from my attitude towards me? He said that he was dissatisfied. If you want to be Charlottes lovely sister, but think that someone has stolen the throne, you can feel the feeling that your brother and sister were stolen. If youre going to enter the aristocracy next year, would you like to have Theodor close to you? When I said so, Theodor became a very troubled face. Comparing me with Oroiro and Cornelius brother and Angelica, I finally sing. Oh that, I cannot be close to Rosemine Theodor, what are you talking about? Do you decline Rosemines offer? It was Uddit that rounded his eyes to say that. When I lightly raise my hand and hold the Udit, I smile. May already have promised Melchior. Dont be afraid, Yudit. Its the person who decides who to serve. No, not Melchior, I would like to serve Gibe in the same way as my father, so I cant be an escort knight of the lords family. You may think that it is ridiculous to refuse an escort knight of the lord family. Sorry, Theodor said so small. However, Theodor s future dream of becoming a knight like a father and serving Gibe with his father promises I will protect everyone in this city just like my father I pierced my heart. Favorability to Theodor goes up a lot. What a wonderful dream. I will support Theodor. So why dont you be close to me at the Aristocrat? Yes? Theodor wasnt the only one who decided to offer me. The aides around me gathered and rounded their eyes. Theodor will serve me only during the period of the Aristocracy. How about doing my escort knight while at the aristocracy in the future as a study and training to serve the Gibe? 19459002] When recruiting as a part-time escort knight instead of full employment, I found that Theodors heart was shaken. Im going to stop saying that Richardda stops saying Please wait a minute, Rosemine. I have enough escort knights while at Ehrenfest. What I really need is an escort knight while at the aristocracy, so why not serve me only during the period of the aristocracy? Think about it Theodor said so and laughed a little. Chapter 424 As soon as I returned to my room, I was angry with Richard that I spoke to Judds younger brother Theodor as an aide only to the aristocracy. First, Udit says, Before you introduce your relatives to the princess, you have to talk and take root! Before introducing as an aide candidate, I have to make sure that I am willing to serve, how I have worked so far, the person to whom the work is entrusted, and the intention of the parent if I am a minor There seems to be a lot of things that dont happen. Brnnhilde introduced me to Bertilde after seeing me as a principal over the course of a year, seeing Bertilde working as a practice under his mother, and confirming that he expanded his printing business in Greschel. However, Judit learned that Brnnhilde was allowed to introduce, and thought that he would do the same, and got on the butt horse. However, that is just an act of inconvenience to the surroundings due to lack of rooting. The princess stated that he wanted to respect Theodors wishes, so if you were to order him to be close, you wouldnt be forced to be close, but Theodor was his desire. It was a place where it didnt come true. Currently, the age of the lord candidate is too close, and there are only a limited number of children who can be close to the aristocracy. It is not uncommon for Theodores opinion to be ignored. Im sorry When Udid dropped his shoulders and apologized, Lets be careful enough from the next time, Richardda smiled at Udit with a little severe expression. After finishing the sermon to Judith, Richard turned to me. At that time, it is already a scary face. You must have told the princess many times that you should nt come up with the idea! Theodor was treated as an aide at the Aristocratic House, and since it was stated in front of other children, You have to decide what to do in the future, talk to Gilvester and Ferdinand Bachama! Richard reported to parents, and I was called to the foster fathers office. The chief priest with the most sword face was the one who opened his mouth most. Now, I received a report from Richarda, but Im just a nobleman. What are you thinking about? Whatever you say I used to refer to Ferdinand. What is my imitation? The priest disguises his eyebrows so that he does not understand. Since Ferdinand has only two entourage to take to the temple, Eckhart and Justoks, the castle uses only adoptive fathers, especially those who are not close. In the battle against the territory, he took several people from the Knights to keep his face, but they are not Ferdinands aides? When sitting in a territorial competition and having tea, several knights refrained from behind us, but I was a person who looked at the face to some extent and was always accompanied by the chief It wasnt a person. In fact, since the defeat of Tarnis Bephalen began at the award ceremony, the knights should prioritize the protection of the lords and wife, and the escort knight who the chief priest was supposed to have was only Eckhart brother. Because Ferdinand is also a lord candidate, were there many aides during the period of the Aristocracy? What are they doing now? Wouldnt it be better to bring a close friend? When I said that I couldnt share my entourage with Melchior, I tried to imitate my parents, and the chief sighed and shook my head. I am different from you What is different? To be honest, it would be good if I only repaired the appearance at the Aristocratic House. Im planning to bring up a few more civilians, but the rest are enough. ?The priest head makes a terrible face, and the father hangs down, saying, Is he imitating only the bad part of the guardian? , Richarda holds the forehead, and the adoptive father is the priest with me. Compare the length and laugh. Hahaha, isnt it just the same thing as repairing the appearance? Ferdinand said it must be the same thing that he must grow up to be a model for Rosemine My aristocratic aides are mostly old Veronicas and are wary. Dont think the same as you are free to choose. There is no one. Commitment to become a lord of the lord in the future, and there is no worry about the future I was told that the position is different between me and the priestess, but it does not change much in that there are few people who are close targets I think. Ferdinand says you can choose freely, but it doesnt overlap with Villefrieds brother, Charlotte and Melchior, and is not an old Veronian, and there are few senior or middle class aristocrats who attend the aristocracy. Who should I bring up? Please list if you have a candidate. The childrens room is now led by Villefried and Charlotte while I was sleeping in Jureve, so the major senior aristocratic children are assigned to either sex. Other than that, it is included among those who adopted by the foster mother and who spoke as melhiors entourage, those who were exempted from the beginning by Richarda in the former Veronian group, and those who are candidates of the lord familys entourage from the beginning in lower nobility No one, who declined at the time of consultation due to individual circumstances. I heard that there were few odd children who wanted to be close to me who didnt know when to wake up. It seems that Khartomut and Brnnhilde were left because I knew my announcements and activities in the childrens room with my own eyes. It seems that junior students who were not in contact with me were refused at the consultation stage, and if only advanced students prepared candidates, it would have been said that I would choose myself after they were actually needed . However, if I could say the truth, I wanted to leave not only advanced students but also junior students as my close candidates. At the time you get close to you, youre not an old Veronica, so you should use Theodor for a long time, not just the aristocracy. Theodore wanted to be a knight who could be used by Gibe Kirnberga in the same way as his father in the future and wanted to help Gibe Kirnberga. I want to support that dream, so I have to use it all the time If you dont, you wo nt be close to Theodor. Certainly, I may have said troublesome things, but I would like to cherish Theodors future dream. At least I dont want to crush me. Any personal purpose or motivation, I was prepared to serve me, and that would be fine if I could work properly. Richard said at the time of Traugot. If you give me an agreement with the aristocracy, you wont fit it if you try to get close to it, and there will be fewer problems than if youll be removed later. [19459002 ] Its also difficult to choose just blood lines and have the same development as a traugot. At the very least, you should have a child who will serve you well even during the period of the aristocracy. When I argued with the priest while I was arguing, the adopted father slowly stroked his chin and exhaled. Dont sympathize with each other, both sides have the same reason. As Ferdinand fears, Rose Mine has to nurture his entourage for the future. But as Rose Mine says, Now, there are few children who can be in close proximity to the lords family. Adults and large children can understand and understand the performance of Rosemine after sleeping for two years, but they are not visible to small children. While saying so, the foster father thinks with a serious face, with arms folded, whether its just the noble house. The priest became a very disgusting face. Aub Ehrenfest. Are you going to give permission? This proposal is still acceptable compared to the previous proposal of Rosemine, sharing affiliation with Melchior. Is it different? It seems that it is too dangerous for Melchior to share the aide because if you serve two people at the same time, you will surely compare the Lord. But the lord candidate and Gibe are different. Its hard to be compared, and its not bad for Gibe Kirnberga to be trained by Rosemine in the Aristocracy. Compared to Greschel and Haldenzell, It seems that he was worried that he was thinly enthusiastic with Rosemine. Because other ghives have a connection with the lord clan, they want to give the child as a side-approach for a limited time, so it will not be a problem because it is the lord clan that decides whether or not to receive it. Said the adopted father. Regarding magic compression, if you are a candidate for the lord clans entourage, you should enter the target anyway. If you do exactly the same, there is a chance of dissatisfaction somewhere, and if Rosemine doesnt handle the entourage well, it will be hard to do later. I asked the fathers words. And then theres another concern. A womans aides are getting married and resigned. If you keep that in mind and dont choose your aides, you will remain here as a lord of the lords. Thats why Usually, female lord candidates are married to other territory candidates and senior nobility in the same territory. If you marry another territory, you will be accompanied by a small number of aides to accompany you, but if you marry a senior aristocrat, you will no longer be a lord family, so your aides will be dismissed. However, since I am an adopted woman and become a lord of the lord, I will not dismiss my entourage. It has been said that the age of a child like a mother or an otlier is about to enter the aristocratic house, and women around the age of returning to work should also decide their aides. I know that, but the women around the time of returning to work cannot be close friends at the nobilitys house, and the women around that age I know are led by Making Love Story Most of the members are. I cant break it down to create a new book, what should I do? As a result of the discussion between the adoptive father and Gibe Kirnberga, we were able to obtain consent for the Theodor to be a close friend only during the period of the Aristocracy, provided that Gutenberg was sent to Kirnberga next year. The day when the Printemps Shokai book was sold at the castle was contacted by a letter bird from the adoptive father, so I was trying to promote it in the childrens room. The main feature of this years book, printed at the Rosemine workshop, is the knight story of Ahrensbach, summarizing stories heard from Aurelia. Next year, there will be a lot of stories about other territories, so Im looking forward to it. A story from another territory? Im really looking forward to it. I read the story of the Aristocracy and wanted to go to the aristocracy early Although they are small children, their heights are overlooked if they are not good enough, but the appearance of laughing happily with a character is cute. Reading the book of Ehrenfest at the Aristocracy is showing signs of prevalence. Its a good idea to read it before admission. And if you can lend and borrow with your friends You will be able to read the book Since the book is really expensive, there are not many houses where you can buy a lot. If you can buy, exchange, and read different types of paper, the sales of Printemps Shokai may decline, but each person can read more books. To be honest, there are few nobles who have enough money to buy everything at Ehrenfest, even if they add more books. If the Printemps company wants to increase the sales of books, it has to sell it to other territories. I have to report to Mr. Benno that he has a meeting with Dunkel Felgar and printed matter at the lord meeting. In the morning of the release date, there is a meeting with Printemps Shokai. Since it is supposed to be an annual event, there is no need to have a big meeting for selling at the castle. However, this time there is a meeting on consignment sales of books printed by Haldenzell and Greschel, so be seated on it so that the Printemps Shokai will not be too disadvantageous, so that Benno does not rub too much from Gibe You have to keep watch. Princess time with the Printemps Shokai When Richard said, I left my room with the civilians. There is Charlotte, and under the stairs you can see Villefleet waiting. We will also have a meeting with Printemps Shokai for the sale of books. I have asked you to contact your sisters knight, but after that you have a childs room with your sisters escort knight. I ended up with the side service I was in charge of, so I was the first to participate in the meeting. priest chief heard that Dermuel seemed to have worked hard while I was sleeping. However, according to Charlotte, who actually managed the childrens room, my escort knight quickly worked and worked. Looking back at Dermuel, Charlotte laughed, I was saved at that time. I looked up at the terrifying Darmell from the Lesser, and I was nervous. Darmuel is an escort knight who is good at civilian work, and he is well helped in the temple. It is also Dermuel that Ferdinand often allocates work. Thats right. I was impressed with how well the work was allocated and instructions were given. Charlotte, who had no idea what to do, couldnt give instructions to his aides. He told me that my escort knights helped me. All of my sisters escort knights were very surprised that they were doing their civilian work properly. I turned my eyes to Angelica and then sighed sighs, as to how I responded to Charlotte who looked at me with respect. When we arrived in the room, Gibe and the Printemps Shokai were already discussing. Benno, Marc and Damien come from the Printemps firm. After exchanging long noble greetings and confirming that there was no particular problem, the same as last year, Damien left with the side guards of the childrens room in preparation. Its about selling books made outside the Rosemine workshop Benno begins explanations as understood by Villefried and Charlottes civilians who are present for the first time. This time, we will discuss the commissions for selling books made by Gibe Haldenzell and Gibe Greschel in their respective territories. Until now, most were made in the Rosemine workshop, so it was not necessary. However, since the number of printing workshops will increase in the future, it must be decided properly. Eventually, the number of stores selling books will increase, but now the Printemps Shokai is in charge of everything, and it will be the window for selling to other territories. If you bring a book that is a product, the Printemps Shokai will go to pick it up, sell it at a castle, store the product at a store, and so on. Isnt the price changing a lot if I bring it here? Transportation costs are high. If you do not add transportation costs to the goods, you will not get a profit. Gibe Greschel looks like Benno looks with a suspicious line of sight. I faced Gibe and opened his mouth laughing. Gibe can use the transfer team to carry books to the castle, but for the commoners whose primary mode of transport is a ship or carriage, the cost of transportation is greatest. Depending on how well the road has been developed, the speed will change, and of course the amount will change, which is why Haldenzell is higher than Greschel. The transfer team used for tax collection will bring the book to the castle together, but will require magic, but it will not cost money. If you use the common people and carry them in a wagon, there is a possibility of damage, and if you do not add the transportation fee, you can not expect profit. Gibe asked me as if I was convinced. Now its good enough to be sent along with the tax collection, but there will be transportation problems when books start to grow in the future Gibe Haldenzell, who printed a book made by the mothers The Story of Love Story and sold well, focused on the transportation problem. Now we are studying the improvement of transfer teams so that they can be transported with as little magic as possible. By increasing the number of printing workshops and printing associations around the country, we can transport without much magic. There is a lot of prospects ahead Why did you have such research done? Surprisingly stunning Gibe and Villefried dont seem to realize that the purpose of the study is for me, unlike the priestess. I dont say anything extra, I smile. Its okay to leave it to me because its the disciple that Ferdinand admits that Im studying. The contract for the consignment fee was successfully completed because the customer was convinced about the transportation costs. As I look around the relaxed room, I look to Gibe, Villefried, and Charlotte. This is the end of the discussion between Gibe and the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, so its okay to leave Gibe and Villefried with Charlotte, too. What will Rosemine do? Villefried shines green eyes while comparing the Printemps firm with me. I still have a story with Printemps Shokai. I have to contact you about the upcoming schedule and have other personal questions. I have to ask you about putting the daughter of a Klassenburg merchant as Darua, and if time allows, I would like to hear about Gutenbergs situation. Are you going to ask me about your future plans? No. If you are interested and time permits, please join us. If you are talking about printing, I would like to hear from you. Villefried and Gibe Haldenzell said so. There seems to be no personal talk, but there is no reason to decline. I accept everyones seat and turn to Benno. Lending and borrowing at Aristocratic Houses, manuscripts from other territories are being collected by civilian apprentices, so it is likely that they will spread the printed books at Aristocratic House from next year. From the aristocratic house next year? It can be seen that various calculations are made at once in Bennos head. I asked one. The actual sale will be next summer. The scripture picture book will be linked directly to the results at the Aristocratic House, so there are no plans to spread it yet. As long as we look at the reaction at this years Aristocratic House, I felt a good response. Bennos reddish-brown eyes shine like a carnivorous animal that catches prey. The air was tight and my lips rose up in spite of the exchanges that looked at the merchants profits. The arrangements for buying and selling books are scheduled to be talked to Dunkelfelgar by Aube at the lord meeting, and based on the arrangements decided there, we will contract with other territories. Let s talk once before the lord s meeting to see if it s good to have such an arrangement. Printing cannot be left to a foster father. The conditions and arrangements for Dunkel Felger must be decided in advance and a striking base must be made. Does Rosemine have books from other territories? I asked the Gibe Haldenzell question. Yeah. Most of the knight stories of Ehrenfest are based on the stories I collected from the children in the childrens room. And the children are especially pleased with the books they have written. If you sell to other territories, I think it would be more interesting to have stories related to that territory. I see Then, Gibe Haldenzell asked if another love story was necessary. The strict face doesnt match the word love story, but he seems to think of the love story as a product for full profit. Gibe Haldenzell, who seems to be able to communicate with the commoners, is immediately thinking about his printing, but Gibe Greschel does not seem to understand it yet. He just sits with a difficult face. I think there are many manuscripts to print because Im printing books written by Elvira and others in Haldenzell. I dont think Greschel has yet to write a remarkable work. Would you like to print the stories you collected in [?] I want to make a Jurgenschmitt knight story collection collected from other territories, but I want to print a Roderich Ditter story. Now there are more stories and there are few printing workshops. It would be very helpful if Greschel picked up some of them. As I said so, Gibe Greschel raised his face as if he was relieved and said, Please let me print. And then Rosemine, reported by Gutenberg. According to Johann, Greschels blacksmith seems to be growing in good shape. I heard that he will return in the spring. And according to Zach, Rosemine was The order was completed, and he asked if he would put it in the temple room or in the castle room. Zack would have made a mattress. I laugh a little at the completion of a comfortable bed. I want you to put it in the temple. Its clever. Lastly, its a merchant in Krasenburg that Im going to leave here for a year I cut out a story about Carlin from Benno before I asked. The work of Darua is amazing. There are a number of points that I am impressed with as a merchant in the territory, and we are considering incorporating it in our shop. And from the story on the way from Krasenburg to Ehrenfest, I also got information on other territories. I would be happy to help Rosemine. Marc puts out a stack of paper. Hartmut received it. I just read the materials I received from Khartomut, but I can see that the information from not only the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, but also the guild managers and large store owners are organized and listed. We will be saved, Benno. Aub Ehrenfest will be pleased With so many eyes, there is no way I can talk more personally. I will not mention my relationship with Carlin and will only receive the materials. Does Rosemine get information from the commoner? Gibe Greschel, who was watching me and Bennos interaction, blinked several times. Greschel is clearly divided into aristocratic and downtown areas. He must have never thought of getting information from the commoner. ˤɫʤȤȿ꤬ޤ顢⤢ΤǤ衣F֤Ǥ֤ʤä뤳Ȥࡩޤե`֘䥷åƤʽ䅧¤Ȥ֪Ǥ礦 F֤˳C᤬तˤԒ}ȡˤϓBäh gHĿˤƤߤʤФ狼ʤȤϤ󤢤˼ޤ ħע˸xȡäBͤФʤ̤˼뤷IˤʤͤФʤ̤Țݤޤ˼Τ ե`Ȥ~˥`?ϥǥĥ뤬һXĿҊäᡢ餫򾏤᤿ ҡħʤƽƤޤ󡣤Ǥƽ񤬤ʤСҡFޤ뤳Ȥˤʤ롣狼äϤŬؤͤСե`ȘIˤʤǤ礦 AΤIaȤIaȤƤΤϤ錄ȻsnjgǤϤʤȤ`եȤF夿ꎿڤߵƤե`Ȥϡ`?ϥǥĥˡIȤʤ롹J줿ȤҤƤʤʤäΤF餷Цäh ࡣһŬ򤹤롹 Ф줿؜ӤǤϡĸ_ZR˚ݤFꡢ֤äΉӤϤäεljӤ줿Τϥ`ޥ󹤷ӡˢ줿`󥹥ХåϤTʿZɥ`˥ɤIäƤ 錄һُ뤷Է֤η֤ǤϤʤ ץҥȡ ե`ȤolTʿȤƸäƤץҥ֘򤫤錄ُ뤷Фα ΤǤ礦`ޥ󘔡 򥢥`ꥢٛäƤޤԒƤäǤ Ⱦ拾ڤΕr˥`ꥢԒƤ줿`󥹥ХåϤTʿZäʤΤǡ`ꥢˤSǤۤץҥ֘ϱܤȡäơҤЦä ֤ޤޤϥ`ޥ󘔤αäiǤΤǡȤƤϲ֤Ǥ礦 ҕζˤǥ`२뤬ҕݤ餷Τ狼ä Chapter 425 After the sale of Printemps Shokais books is over, it will soon become a banquet for spring. Because there was a baptismal ceremony for Melchior, Rieserator and Brnnhilde had to go to the temple to get costumes and accessories. Fran and Monica prepared everything, Rosemine Reiserator confirms all the temple ceremonial clothing and necessary accessories and laughs with a smile. When they arrived at the temple, it seemed that the francs and the ministers sidemen divided the parcels so that they could be carried by the beasts and carried them to the front door. This is a gift from the children of an orphanage to Rosemine. It seems to be the fruit juice of Paru Its winter sweetness. Please bring it to Ella. Im smart Brnnhilde carries a small bowl of paru juice into the kitchen. Fran is worried about whether Rosemine is in good health or is doing exercise to gain physical strength if he is fine. Dermuel said so. I listened to Monica and everyone else, not just Franc. Apparently, everyone in the temple seems to remain the same. a ?Ottirie came back there. I have an invitation in my hand. There are tea party invitations from Rosemine, Charlotte and Villefried. Id like to introduce Melchior like a sudden invitation Melchior has already set up a room so that he can spend the baptismal ceremony, and he sometimes goes in and out with his close friends to carry additional items. I didnt know because the floor was different. Villefried and Charlotte seemed to have first introduced me to Melchior rather than talking for the first time at the baptismal ceremony. In Charlottes invitation, I was very happy to talk to my sister before the baptismal ceremony. I have to do my best to become a good sister. The first tea party with Charlotte was not a very good memory for me because Villefleet invaded and changed into an interrogation. But at that tea party, I found out how cute Charlotte was. Ive never talked to Melchior before, so Id like to talk before the baptismal ceremony. After replying to my consent, I wrote to the manuscripts and manuscripts duty ( iso ) 19459025] I waited for the day, with a stain. Good morning, older sister I am glad to invite you, Charlotte After exchanging greetings with the organizer, Charlotte, his eyes are moved to Melchior, who is waiting to be introduced next to Villefried. The blue-purple hair from the father and the blue from the mother. Since the face is also left to the mother, it looks like a gentle and gentle feeling. And the most important thing. I am a little tall, but I am winning. Slightly, but I am bigger. Even though it looks like a baby, I can look like my sister. Hyafu ! Oh, I dont stretch out. When I met Melchior, I cleared the height problem that I was most worried about, and when I found out that it looked like an older sister, my tension began to rise. Our younger brother, Melchior, ask me Melchior, his sister, Rosemine, who is also the head of the temple who gives blessings at the baptism. Sister Rosemine, I havent finished the baptism yet, so I cant really pray for blessings, but Ill greet you. Melchior introduced to Villefleet moves forward with a slightly tense face, hits the spot and drops his head. Please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me Rosemains sister, the blessing of Evilive, the god of life . My name is Melhior, son of Aub Ehrenfest. Thank you in advance. Melchior raised his face with a satisfying expression that he was able to do exactly what he was taught, and watched Villefried and Charlotte alternately as if he were listening. They looked at Melchior with a gentle smile. I think it was good, Melchior Yeah, my first greeting was nervous. I did my best. The innocent figure that seems to be the youngest child who is happy to be complimented by her older sister is cute. You can see that she grew up and grew up under her foster mother. I just looked at me and my expression was relaxed. My sister moved to the north, and the childrens room where there was no one to play with was very lonely, and I wanted to move to the north quickly. Im happy to be able to meet. Im happy to be with Melhior for the first time in a long time Charlotte said and boiled Melchiors head. Sarah and Melchiors hair shakes. Yeah? Melchior and Rosemine are really like sisters because their hair colors are similar Villefried touched Melchiors hair and said it in comparison with my hair. Certainly, the blue-purple hair inherited from the adoptive father is more similar to my hair than the pale blondes of Villefried and Charlotte. Is Kamil growing up like this? Is it about 5 years old? I should be growing up with my father and mom, so I think they re growing like this. Finally, when did you see Kamil from the temple? When I was searching for my memory, I saw Kamils hair color, which was similar to me, and Melchiors bluish-purple hair, inherited by my father. I wanted Kamil to call her sister. Lets be in tea. My sister has brought me sweets that Melchior has never eaten. When Charlotte urged and sat down, the tea party began. Eat a sip of sweets brought to you and drink tea. The first snack I brought in today is Parrous Bavaroa. When Otomar Shokai delivered Katarkar, a territorial competition, he gave me a freshly made gelatin in winter. ] I asked Ella to make a bavaroa, but it was my first time to give it to someone else. I found that Brnnhilde was quietly watching the evaluation of the three. Its sweet and delicious through the sword and throat. I like sushi. Can you enjoy a variety of flavors? Yeah, I think you can enjoy a variety of flavors. This uses the sweetness of winter called Paru I also put Bavaroa in my mouth. Parus taste is a nostalgic taste of downtown. You can see that the face gradually falls into the sweetness that spreads in your mouth. Its sweet, but the new candy on Rosemines older sister has a mysterious touch I prefer cookies Although it was popular with Charlotte, it seemed a little subtle for boys. If you dont improve it based on the reputation here, you cant put it out in the nobility. Purin didnt have a good reputation at first, and Bavaroa is no good. Is Melchors baptism tomorrow? Are you nervous? The topic is also about Melchiors baptism, which approached tomorrow. In response to Villefrieds question, Melchior replied, Because I was told to enter alone. When I entered the baptismal ceremony, I was very nervous in the eyes of many aristocrats around me. I was a little relaxed when I saw my sister waiting on the stage. Melchior is fine if he walks towards his sister. Charlotte says that, Melchiors tension is relieved. Since Charlotte was a baptism in winter, I think it would be nice to be with a number of children to show off. I and Melchior walked alone there. The aristocracys winter christening ceremony will be held together with the unveiling, but the spring and autumn christening ceremony will be held with a priest at home. The spring baptismal ceremony seems to have to walk alone in that hall. I remember that my father and mother walked together at my baptismal ceremony. There were many invited guests at that time, but it was much better than the baptism at the castle where almost all the nobility gathered. I reviewed the baptismal procedure with Melchor, who was nervous, laughing as Villefried and Charlotte argued that this is better and no, this is I was watching. What do you like about Melchior? This is a toy made by Sister Rosemine. Could it be made by Sister Rosemine? I heard from my brother and sister. Melchor recognized me as a very big sister, thanks to my mother who read a book I made, and Villefried who taught me how to play Carlotte, Carta and Trump. Im showing a good start as my sister! Thank you, Villefried, Charlotte! Impressed, the tension increased. Immediately after deciding to hold a fist under the table that Melchor would not be a good sister for Melchior, Melchior laughed very cutely and came to kill me. The book made by Rosemine Sister is so fun that I want you to read it elsewhere. I love books. Ooh! To be killed! I was told that I love you with a smile! ] This is a lovely book brother who loves books! I want to thank God for giving me such a cute brother right now! When I was trembling to hold down the magical power that seemed to overflow, Richard came to worry. Today is a tea party between brothers and sisters, so there is no necklace to store the magical power of the chief priest. Princess, please relax Its okay, Richard. Im still I made a book-loving friend at the Aristocracy and attended the tea party several times. You cant die even if you die until you recommend more books to Melchior and make him a younger brother who loves more books. What kind of story do you like about Melchior? Is it a knight story? There are now many stories about other territories. Although it is not yet in the form of a book, there are many if it is just a story. If Melchior says he wants a new book or story, I will try my best to answer it. Okay, come, I urged Melchior to answer, and Melchior laughed with a slight tilt. I like the story of God. Carta can also do it, so I read it well to the side servants. In order to become like Rosemine, you have to know God very well. You said Do you like scripture picture books? At Ehrenfest, the scripture picture book is positioned as a reference book, and it is often read for the purpose of winning the Carta and learning the name and ritual of God, but I like the story of God purely There are few who have said. I understand. If Melchior likes Gods story, I will do my best. Richard, now the temple masters scriptures Princess Richard dabbled my shoulder before uttering everything. I understand that Melchior is cute and cant help but really calm down. Ferdinand Bachama said that the scriptures of the temple chief are not so easy to show to others. The scriptures with strange magic circles and wordings should not be shown to others carelessly. Is it better for manuscripts? It may still be difficult for Melchior to understand. It is enough for the princess to tell a story that is not a picture book. I wanted to show you a book because it was so hard. Because Richard is right, I will tell Melchior the god who is not a picture book. Melchior listened to the story, shining blue eyes that looked like a foster mother. After a tea party that enjoyed interaction with a new brother, I went back to the main building and saw off Melhior and his entourage. Melchiol is really cute. I want to be cute with all my strength When I announced my determination to Charlotte, who held todays tea party, Charlotte sharpened my lips a little unsatisfactory. I feel like Melhior has stolen my sister What do you say, Charlotte? Rosemine is sweeter to his brother and sister, and sweeter to women. Attitudes towards Charlotte and me are more different I saw me with a look that Villefried asked me that I had never shown such a sweet attitude. Concluded, Rosemine should be sweeter to me. Will he be my fiance? Oh, Ive always been told by Ferdinand that Im too sweet for Villefried, Nu? Villefried tilts his head and makes a mysterious face, Did he have a sweet response to me? Before the show, and the White Tower incident, I was told that the response to the Villefried brother was too sweet, but did you prefer the more severe one? Villefried opened his eyes as if he was surprised. The sweetness of the next lord, Villefried and his brother and sister, is different, as the healing of Fruthrene and Lungsumer is different. You are also a fiance, so you have to grow more. I dont think you need the sweetness to turn to my brother or sister. What is needed to become the next lord is not sweetness. Villefried was stuffy in my words. On the day of the baptismal ceremony, take a bath in the morning to cleanse yourself, straighten your hair, and dress in the white costume of the temple chief. A silver belt is tightened on a gold frame and decorated with green accessories that are precious colors of spring. The hair ornaments made by Turi are very springy with the green leaves swaying as ordered. As usual, I was headed to the waiting room while riding around the Reservoir, with the escort knight stiffened around. The people involved in the temple are a little different from the nobility, so they cannot act with Villefried or Charlotte. After the aristocratic entrance, I will enter with the priest. You can use physical enhancement, so walk well. The priestess dressed in blue ceremonial clothing told me so, I whispered lightly and spread the magical powers throughout the body. If you dont consider the difference in leg length that my three steps are one step of the priesthood, you should be able to walk normally and gracefully. Walking in the middle of a large hall where many nobles gather. Im still nervous about the line of sight that is attracting attention, but Im starting to feel like this. I think Im growing a little too. In the center of the stage there is an altar, and on the left side of the stage are the lords and their escorts and side guards. When we went up to the stage, the adopted father stood up and walked to the center. The Goddess of Water, the flow of Fleetlane, swept away the god of life, Evilive, and the goddess of earth, Gedulrich, was rescued. Bless the thaw! At the banquet for the end of spring, there will be a presentation of excellent people, and you will receive a memento from the adoptive father. First of all, this years excellents will be announced. Many students, thirteen, have achieved excellent grades. Surprise and praise for incredibility and applause. It seems that it was only me who took the best, but from my side, Leonore, Cornelius brother, Haltomut, Villefried and three from his side, Charlotte and two from his side, The old Veronica group told Matias and another to go up to the stage as excellent. Well done, Rosemine. This is a souvenir. I want it to be useful to the future. I received a souvenir from an adoptive father who laughed saying that. The souvenir magic stone is smaller than last year. The budget may have been insufficient. I smiled with a magic stone in my hand. After the winners are announced, the results of the Ehrenfest will be announced at the Aristocracy. He said he was 10th in the territorial competition. If you think that you were 6th in the mock battle, it might seem like a battle. However, it was explained that he managed to get rid of Hunderthyllen, a very time-consuming minor monster, and it was praised that the cooperation has improved considerably. Bonifatius will continue to undertake knight apprenticeships and educate new knights because of the various things that happened at the Aristocratic House this year. Everyone encourages you. The achievements of apprentice apprentices and the growth of side serving apprentices are also mentioned. It was reported that the start of commercial exchanges with the center and Klassenburg has certainly increased the influence of Ehrenfest, and it has attracted a great deal of attention in territorial competition. Applications for marriages with other territories have increased this year. These should be carefully examined before making a conclusion. And this years Aristocratic House published an Ehrenfest book and felt the response, so be careful not to neglect to be ready to start selling books next year Flew. It can be seen that the atmosphere of each Gibe and its nobles related to printing and papermaking has changed. The important thing is how much preparation you can make before the sale begins. Finally, there will be a presentation of new adults who graduated from Aristocratic House and their assignments that will formally work rather than apprenticeship. Cornelius brother and Hartmut graduates went on stage. Brother Cornelius announced that my escort knight, Haltomuto, was my civilian. Now, I will baptize my child, Melchior. Here, the temple head, As if I replaced my adoptive father, I will be careful not to step on the hem on the platform prepared in the center of the stage. The priest stood next to me and opened his mouth. Give a new Ehrenfest child ? The musicians start playing music all at once in the voice of the chief reverberating in the hall, and the door is slowly opened. Melchior was a green costume that was a little bluish so as not to quarrel with the color of the hair, smiling like a child and waiting for the door to open. Although it doesnt seem to be too tense, I walked straight in, looking at me with blue eyes, as I referred to Charlottes advice, You should watch your sister. Come on stage. Melhiol I call Melchior and present a magical tool for magical power inspection, wrapped in thin leather that does not allow magical power to pass through. Its okay if you hold it Yes Melchior picked up the magic tool stick and flashed it. The applause begins to boil, I take out the medal, push the magic tool like a seal, and register the magic power. Merchiol has the blessings of the five gods of darkness, water, fire, wind, and earth. You can receive more blessings by doing what is appropriate for the blessings of the gods. [19459002 ] When you finish registering the magical power on the medal, immediately put it into a box for the chief to manage. At the same time, an adoptive father with a magic tool ring came to the center of the stage and presented a ring with a green magic stone to release magic power to Melchiors hand. As my son, give a ring to Melchior recognized by God and everyone. Congratulations Melchior Thank you, my father The adoptive father who was watching Melchior laughing happily raised his face and sent me a glance. I whisper lightly and put magic on my ring. Merchhire, the goddess of water, the blessing of Fruthrene Oh, was it a little too much? Celebration for a cute little brother who loves books, a little more green light than planned. But if it is about this, it will be acceptable. When I asked the state of the priest, it was seen with a cold gaze, saying This idiot. It seems that the tolerance has been exceeded for a while. When I reopened that it was inevitable, the blessed Melchior put magic on his ring. Im sorry Poor green light flew away and flew to me. With this blessing, applause from the nobility occurred, and Melchiors baptismal ceremony ended. Thus, the number of inhabitants in the north increased by one and life in my castle became even more lively and fun. Lets pray and thank God for celebrating the book-loving brother! Chapter 426 The social life in winter is over when the banquet for spring is over. The aristocrats return to their respective lands, and those who live in the aristocratic district begin their normal work. Then I return to the temple and do the winter winter ceremony and the spring baptism ceremony in the downtown area. According to the usual schedule, Rosemine will return to the temple in the near future? Melchior began to eat together, and I lightly admitted the adoptive father who was talking about the future schedule at the dinner table which was a little lively. If it is normal, the adopted fathers words are not wrong. But it s not so easy to go back to the temple this year. I have not fulfilled the most important promises. I cant go back yet Why did Rosemine? What happened? Is nt there something? A very important thing is forgotten. I suddenly sharpened my lips. When will my adoptive father tell my cook how to cook fish? After returning from the Aristocracy, I have been waiting for a while [19459002 ] Even though it was a story about returning from the Aristocratic House, the day for me to return to the temple is approaching. Its a serious situation. When I complained, the adoptive father finally realized that he had noticed. Oh, thats right. Then contact Ferdinand and bring them ingredients. The chefs will start making traditional Ahrensbach dishes as soon as they arrive. Ill keep you informed Im sorry I hold a fist under the table while replying with a smile like a nobility. Came! Came, came! Hyaho! It s fish! Finally you can eat! ` You can eat fish from the Arensbach sea instead of the dirty fish from the dirty river of Ehrenfest. What is the first fish dish in years? I cant help but increase the tension. I was relieved when I thought I had to thank Aurelia for bringing me in from Ahrensbach. How do you get Aurelia to taste a fish dish? The ingredients that the foster father, Ferdinand managed, were brought by Aurelia to marry the hometown when he married, and I also let her eat Ahrensbachs food. Ive heard from Lamprecht that I miss the taste of my hometown. Can I invite you to a meal on a day with fish dishes? While adopting my question a little, my adoptive father looked at the father behind me. Fum. If Aurelia is coming, you have to increase the number of escorts and decide whether to invite the Karsted family with Lamprecht, but the invitation is ok. Listening to me rejoicing with permission, my foster mother called me with a gentle voice, Rose Mine. Even though Aurelia misses the taste of his hometown, I dont know if he will be here. Check with Lamprecht and Elvira before giving out an invitation. The foster mother said, Worrying, with the word pregnancy lying down. Certainly, if Aurelia is heavy and struggling with evil, it will be hard to come to the castle no matter how much they want to eat. While you are in a bad physical condition, you may not be able to taste delicious dishes while paying attention to your surroundings. Even so, Aurelia does not want to go where people gather. Nevertheless, if I give a formal invitation, I will be forced to attend. I want Aurelia to eat Ahrensbachs traditional food somehow. Is it OK to borrow a little Lamprecht, Mr. Wilfried? I would like to talk about Aurelia. Oh, I dont care On the way back to the room after dinner, I got time to talk to Mr. Lamprecht with permission from Villefried. In the private room of the main building closest to the north, I face Ramplecht as a family. My brother Cornelius, who was attached as my escort, also eased my expression a little. Lamplecht, how about Aurelia? Can you invite him to the castle for Ahrensbachs traditional cuisine? Rambrecht asked me a question with his arms crossed. I think its difficult for Aurelia to come to the castle. Ive heard that now I often cant eat. If I get an invitation from the lords adopter Rosemine, its an invitation that I cant refuse. So, it s helpful if you do nt leave. It seems that Aurelias pregnancy life is difficult even if I hear a little from Mr. Lamprecht. It feels bad, it doesnt move much, and it seems to live like vomit or sleep. Kamils pregnant mother wasnt able to move, she was often in poor health and seemed much worse. And if you eat at the castle, you dont want to take off the veil. Oh, thats hard. Reminded of the appearance of Aurelia, who always wears a veil, I glanced at the brother of Lamprecht. I have never seen it, but Mr. Lamprecht is watching Aurelia without the veil? ?Lamprechts brother, after my eyes, started to laugh small. Obviously, I dont have much in my room. Its because I dont want to make any misunderstandings with Ehrenfest that would make my relationship with Ahrensbach worse. I did nt have a veil. Because Aurelia was a knight apprentice, I was convinced that it would be difficult to lecture with the veil attached. I was wondering how Lamprechts brother got along with the veiled Aurelia, but it seems that it was not attached at the House of Lords. I think Aurelia will wear the veil probably until his relationship with Ahrensbach improves. Its basically timid. I felt that way in the social world when I saw my mother behind me. As a result of thinking about Aurelia in various ways, we decided to have hot dishes carried using magical tools to stop time. Originally, Aurelia was supposed to bring dishes using magic tools so that they could eat when they wanted to eat. Just use it as you intended. Thats why I want Rambrecht to bring a magical tool to stop time for Aurelia on the day of eating Ahrensbachs traditional food. Thank you for thinking so much for Aurelia, Rosemine. Aurelia will surely be pleased My suggestion, Mr. Lamprecht, laughed happily and stroked his head. If that happens, there will be no invitation If you decide to bring food to Aurelia, you dont have to invite the Karsted family to a dinner party. Cornelius, who seemed to be expecting Ahrensbachs food, struck my cheek silently with a slightly frustrated face. After finishing the talk with Ramplecht, I returned to my room, and I immediately contacted the priest by sending Ordnance. Tell me fish so I can teach Ahrensbachs traditional cuisine. The chief priest responded that I knew it, so I slept with peace of mind, but when I woke up, fish were already brought into the castle. Listening to Richard from breakfast, I thanked him at Ordonantz and sent out, I was surprised that the priest acted faster than expected. Ferdinand is looking forward to fish too. The chief of the priest responded, I was not looking forward to it. I need a lot of magic, so it s better to use it as soon as possible and to get you back to the temple as soon as possible. . But today Im going to stay at the castle for a day and work, so Im sure Im looking forward to fish dishes. When I am exercising lightly at the knights training ground, I am also asked to show fish to the priest who came to the training. What kind of fish? Please show me, Ferdinand-sama Norbert has been instructed and has been taken to the kitchen for a long time. A noble lady cannot enter the kitchen. I couldnt see the actual fish and just waited for dinner in my room. To be honest, its boring, but today is the day when Hugo and Ella are taught by the court chefs how to prepare the ingredients. In addition, it is supposed to make traditional Ahrensbach dishes for Aurelia. I cant make it to my liking, but Im patient and patient today. Nevertheless, it is rare for Ferdinand to engage in knight training rather than helping his fathers job. just a change of mind It looks like training in a serious mode for just a change of mood. Grandfather and Eckhart brother are happily dealing with each other, and Angelica has a very mixed face. I do gymnastics with Darmuel here as usual, so Angelica can hang over there. Its a rare opportunity. Thank you, Rosemine! Angelica leaves with a very good smile and leaves as fast as the wind. I do radio exercises and take a break. I spent light exercise and a break. After returning from the training, I asked the kitchen to leave a little food so that I could bring it back to the temple, and I wrote down the recipe I remembered. Its better to think of what you can make here as a Western-style dish. Favored marinated fish, carpaccio, soaked in oil, grilled herb, meuniere, soups such as aqua pazza and bouillabaisse, fritters, fried white fish and gratin. I dont know if it can be eaten raw, so I dont know which of the thoughts I can use, but just thinking about fish dishes is exciting. But what I want to eat the most is simple grilled salt. Make a cross cut on the surface, shake the salt, and burn it. If you bake fish, salt will appear white on the skin, and it will become burnt and crunchy. If you gently remove the skin with chopsticks, the steam will rise. While enjoying the scent of the fish that rises together, squeeze the sour citrus juice and bring it to your mouth. If you have freshly cooked white rice or dry sake, its perfect. Its not a year for drinking. Thinking about fish dishes, I was hungry just by remembering the many dishes I had eaten during the Reino period. If you had soy sauce, you might have thought of boiled fish, but there is no soy sauce that you can be satisfied with. Perhaps Ahrensbach may have something like a fish sauce, but I dont admit it as soy sauce. And the dinner time I was looking forward to came. Leaving the room, the brothers and sisters headed to the cafeteria. Todays dinner is Ahrensbachs traditional dish made with the ingredients Aurelia brought to Ehrenfest. I cant wait to eat it for the first time Arensbachs dish. I ate from time to time. I liked my grandmother. Wilfried said with a nostalgic look. Wilfried, who was raised in Veronica, seemed to have eaten Ahrensbachs traditional dishes as a child. When asked, What kind of dish is it? Does Rosemines older sister love new food and sweets? Charlotte laughs at Melchor s words. Melhior, your sister wanted to eat delicious food and sweets and created that trend. If you eat the traditional dishes of todays Ahrensbach, it s new. A fashion may be born Im looking forward because Ive never eaten As a matter of course, the exchange with Arisenbachs nobles has been restricted, and of course, the ingredients have not come. Perhaps this is because Veronica was caught and no one ordered Arensbachs traditional food. Melchior doesnt seem to have eaten Ahrensbachs traditional food, and Charlotte seems to have eaten only a little. This is the Tsambal Zuppe. A soup of Ahrensbachs fish stewed with pome and medicinal herbs After the familiar appetizer, there was no seafood and a bouilla-based soup that contained only fish. The bouillabaisse looks red, but it is stewed with yellow pome, so it looks quite different. But if you think it is a fish pome soup, the taste will probably be similar to bouillabaisse. I was thrilled to put a spoon and carry the soup into my mouth. Then eat a bite and put a spoon. The power in my body was lost. I ate for the first time in a while. Jrgenschmitt traditional soup. Disappointed! Boiled ingredients until they are simmered, and all of the simmered soup is thrown away once, so Jurgenschmitts traditional cooking method is used, so there is no fish flavor. A soup with a boiled fish fillet that doesnt taste like fish or taste. That was Tsambalsuppe. It was very hard because the expected value was high. The precious fish has been washed away. Umami, comeback! ~ There is only fish that Aurelia brought in, so it is very valuable, but if it is cooked like this, it seems to be a ghost that comes out ghostly as I say wasteful. Hmm, did it taste like this? Daily soup is more delicious Everyone eating together has a delicate face. It seems that Tsambalsuppe, who missed the umami, did not fit well with the tongues of everyone who had become accustomed to the usual soups that confined the umami. This is Ficken I saw a white fish Meunier with the appetizing smell of butter. Maybe this is also a dish that has been boiled in Shimojo and has no umami. I was throbbing and put a knife into Ficken and carried it to my mouth. the taste of the fish will be crisply baked fish with butter on the surface. I found that the buttery taste that spreads in my mouth contains garlic-like Liga. The fish does not seem to be overcooked, and it collapses in the mouth. If you chew, you will surely taste the fish in the rich butter, and you will be glad that you want to cry for the taste of the sea fish that you miss too much. It s really a fish. It s not a funny food, a muddy taste, it s the fish I wanted to eat. Slowly taste each bite and enjoy the taste of precious fish. What I eat is an extraordinary Meuniere with seasoned white fish fillets, sprinkled with flour and baked with butter. Although Liga is flavored, it is not so far from Meunier that I know. At that time, it would have been an impression that it was a normal taste that was nt bad and was nt delicious. But now, normal is more important than anything else. Unlike soup that is boiled and pouring umami, it is delicious. It tastes like fish. fish! A fish that has been shaken for a long time! Sea fish that can be eaten normally without being muddy and not troubled by how to eat. It is a tear. Thank you Aurelia! You are my goddess of the sea, Fair Furumea! I finished eating Ficken, thanking Aurelia. Meuniere was delicious in Meuniere, but I would like to eat salt-yaki if possible. Small fillet is fine. Can you make this fish salted and served with citrus juice? Im smart It was Lemon-flavored Meunier that came out in front of me waiting for me. The salt is working as ordered, but the richness of butter is removed with citrus juice, and the refreshing refreshment comes out, and the taste is higher than Meunier. But this is not what I wanted to eat. I wanted to eat simple, really salt-baked salt. But I cant complain to the court chef here. If you are not good enough, the chef will yawn. Probably my instructions were bad. The instructions were given to the cook through several people, so I had to explain it in more detail so that I could not make a mistake. Hah, I wanted to eat grilled salt. Still, Im happy to eat fish after a long time. Unlike me, who smiles, the priest who brought the ingredients has a very beautiful smirk. That is the face when you are very frustrated or unpleasant. You may think that the magical power and taste needed for the magical tools to stop effort and time are not balanced. Is the food left behind? Please put the remaining food in the magic tool to stop the time, please ask my chef Rosemine, what are you going to do with the ingredients in the witchcraft? When I asked Reiserator to send a message to the chefs, the chief priest in charge of magic increased his smile of laughter. You can see that you are angry not to spend extra effort behind the smile. Comparing me with the chief as Vilfleet and Charlotte, who seemed to have noticed that the smile of the chief was a little awesome. I want to do some more fish research in the temple The temple is still more free than the castle. In addition, it is easy to give instructions to the cook. The castle is not suitable for developing new flavors. Still, there was no change in the dissatisfied face of the priest. The soup that I told you to eat soup with pork and bird gulls, and the fish so well so that you can drink delicious soup. Supper I dont say luxury that I want to drink soup de poisson. Aqua pazza or bouillabaisse may be used. I just want to eat something that should be delicious. Youre good with books, food and sweets, youre amazingly greedy for what you want. The chief priest said so with a amazed face. I dont want to be told by a greedy priest who is surprised to study beautiful consom and magical tools. However, the smirk disappeared, so it seemed that I was a little interested in cooking research. Since I wasnt told not to take it back to the temple, I told the Riezerator what I wanted to bring back with the finished fish fillet. Please be sure to remember to include the fish Ara together. Rose Mine, are you wrong with Ala? What is that? The lyserator who was quietly listening to the chefs instructions tilted his head wonderingly. I looked at the smirk once and then smiled. The part that hits the birds gull and is needed to get the soup in the fish. That way, my chef will tell you what part you need. Im smart The riser quietly heads for the kitchen without making footsteps. Looking at that back, I deepened my resolve to eat delicious fish dishes. By the way, although we were not satisfied with Tsambaldsuppe, it seems that Aurelia, who was hungry for the taste of his hometown, was very pleased. It seems that the buttery Ficken could not be eaten no matter how delicious it was, so it might have been nice to have a tasteless escape of umami. Chapter 427 ?If you return to the temple, the priest will instruct you to carry a magical tool that will stop the fish from entering with the Lesser. I am delighted to prepare the Lesser. When he was in the family car size so that Rosina, Fugo and Ella could sit in the back seat as if they were returning to the temple as usual, the priest said, Thats not good. Rose Mine, its too small and cant be loaded with magical tools. Make the cavalry bigger. Its about time to put Gutenberg. While leaning to the words of the chief priest, I increase the size of the reservas to the bus size. Are the magic tools that stop time so big? Thats it Under the direction of Norbert, the subordinate men carried by several people were large boxes that would allow an adult man to stretch out and put in. In front of me who is surprised, a big box is loaded on the Lesser. Is there a lot of fish in this? Because youre already using it, it shouldnt be full Assistance seated on the passenger seat, and I run the lesser to the temple. In addition to the escort knight, the civilians are together. Roderich heading to the temple for the first time is riding a cavalry with a tense face. Come back Weve been waiting for you, Rosemine In the temple, the side service of me and the priest was waiting for the return as usual. Fran, Zam, Gil, Fritz. If you dont have enough four people, ask others to bring them to the kitchen. Fugo and Ella have something to ask about new ingredients. Please come to the room. Talk to the side servants and immediately bring a large magic tool to the kitchen. Some gray priests called by Fran come out and carry magical tools. While the sidemen are carrying out their luggage, the aides are waiting for a while, putting away the beast. Loderich, who looked around the temple, the francs, and the acquaintances familiar with the temple, tilted his head with a strange face. Does Rosemine call the chef in his room? I have been complimented by the side servants, but there are many things I cant understand unless I ask directly Talking about Italian restaurants and whether to transfer as a court chef often had to talk directly. As a result, Fran, who initially had an unpleasant face to put a subordinate chef in my room, recently completely compliments, There is no way out if you are not a chef, It has become. Roderich also has to give up. Please get used to my way as soon as possible. As soon as you get the name, Roderich is the closest associate with me. Yes ? Ill do my best, seeing Loderich laughing and laughing. Roderich and Rosemine are talking to the general merchants in discussions about the printing and paper industry, and are trying to hear their opinions, so its hard to be surprised at this level. When the francs have finished carrying their luggage, I put away the reservas and enter the temple. I was led by Monica and walked to the temple head room. Nicola has already prepared tea in the temple head room. I felt like I came back to my home because of the bright smile and the smell of sweets, Please come back, Rosemine. Tell Filine, Roderich about the work in the temple. Discuss with Darmuel and the escort knight and decide the order of coming to the temple. Two people can come to the temple. I do nt need five people in the room. Im smart ?Nicola drinks tea, eats the last paru cake of the year, and gives instructions to the entourage, while Fugo and Ella seem to have finished putting their luggage, looking around the entourage Came in. Fugo, Ella. Tell us about the new ingredients Fugo was a little distant from my question. I struggled. It was pretty hard. If I didnt know how to dismantle, I thought Ahrensbachs ingredients would be very dangerous. ȡ Immediately remove the magic tool that stops the time, put it in a pot filled with water, cover it, put a weight on it and put it on the fire. There are many magical creatures in the witchcraft, such as fish that must be pierced with a wooden stick and let the stones completely spit out while using the lid of the pot as a shield, and strange objects that the court chef does not know how to treat. Seems to have entered. It seems that the kitchen to be treated was like a battlefield. Fish wasnt supposed to be normal even though there was a sardine dancing and some violent vegetables. I thought the taste was normal, but wasnt it just a fish? I didnt know if Rosemine was needed, so I left all the ingredients left in the witchcraft and brought them to the temple. There are some ingredients that were told by the court chef that it would be better, because no matter how violent and violent monsters there are no water, they will eventually die, so it is better to leave them on the soil. ?I swung my head in the words of Ella. Its no surprise to throw it away. Ask the priest about how to dismantle and I will dismantle. I think that dismantling is difficult with Rosemines thin arms Fugo said that it was very difficult to say, and Ella asked me to agree, but Id like you to leave it down if I drop three fish. Surely a fish that cuts with a magical power that deforms Stapl should cut fish. In any case, I will ask the priest how to handle them, so dont throw away the ingredients until you have a conclusion. Im smart After receiving a report of a battle in the kitchen from two cooks, give Nikola a paper describing how to cook with the remaining ingredients. Because it doesnt have to be today, Nicola should start by understanding this recipe. Nikola doesnt know what fish he used at Tsambalsuppe? Please try to make it this way. Ill try it When the chefs left the room, I wrote a letter to the chief priest, telling them how to dismantle the fish. If you are a priest who is familiar with monsters and knows how to defeat minor monsters that only live in Ahrensbach, youll surely know how to dismantle. Zam, please send this letter to the chief priest. Franc, please report when you are out Im smart Then, listen to reports from the side servants. There seemed to be no big change in particular. The children at the orphanage seem to be fine, and Konrad learned letters and simple calculations this winter. Listen to Vilmas report. A quick glance revealed that Philine was listening. Lutz seemed to be a good stimulus to play with a child in the downtown where he accompanied the forest. In spring, I promised to play in the forest again, so that I could learn all of Carta by then. It seems to me that the interaction between the children in the orphanage and the children in the downtown area is gradually deepening. Zam came back by the end of listening to the report. You have to talk to the side servants and decide the day of Gutenbergs meeting, so call Zarm to hear the schedule. Winter adult ceremonies and spring baptism ceremonies are close? When is it convenient? After the baptismal ceremony, there is a prayer ceremony. If you want to move Gutenberg in the long run, you should meet as soon as possible. Gill asked Fran s words, Because preparations are also necessary in the workshop. As soon as possible, Zam raised his hand lightly when the opinions were coming together. Rosemain, the minister seems to be present at the meeting with Gutenberg. He said there was something he wanted to hear from the downtown area. Gill I will go soon The fact that the chief is present is the most important message. Give Gill a letter that describes the date of the meeting and immediately take it to Printemps Shokai. Even so, what does the chief want to ask the people in downtown? I understand. Is it better to bring the mattress on the meeting day or another day? In the spring, there is a shrine, so you cant get much sun. Gutenberg also has to prepare for departure, so I think its better to put it together if possible. Fran, isnt it too steep? Are you ready to accept this? As soon as possible, its a side job to get ready for acceptance. Dont worry. And because craftsmen come in and out of the room, Rosemine will finish the work while hes in the meeting room. I think it s the best. Dermuel and Cornelius told me that my craftsmen in the downtown area would not be able to think that I would be in the room from an escort standpoint, and I would like to have a mattress on the day of the meeting. I made it. And it was the day of the meeting with Gutenberg. Since the priest is also present today, we will meet using the conference room in the nobility area. In addition to the side service of the temple, there are a number of civilian and escort knights around me, so there are many people in the room. Benno, Marc, Damien, Lutzs Printemps firms are educated so that they can enter and leave the castle, but it is clear that the other Gutenbergs are nervous. Even though the orphanage directors office is nervous, he doesnt want to go in and out of the aristocratic area. Mr. Rosemine, let me introduce you before the meeting. This is a chair with a mattress on the seat. How about with a mattress on the bed? With the introduction of Benno, Zac and Ingo brought one chair to the conference room. It is a luxurious chair for one person with beautifully decorated armrests and legs for beautiful women. Dyed cloth is used for the seating surface. The chair was made in the mattress prototype stage. This wood part was dyed by Ingos woodworking workshop, the mattress was made by Zachs blacksmith workshop, and the cloth was dyed by Efa, the Rosemine-like Renaissance. The dyes necessary for dyeing are those prepared by Heidi. I immediately sit in that chair. Since the coil is spread and the cloth is just stretched, it is considerably harder than the sofa in the Reino era, but there is no problem if you put a cushion. Because it is not a wooden board, the butt does not hurt. If you lay the futon you used on this mattress, it will be quite comfortable. Above all, I am glad that Gutenberg worked together to make it. I like it. I will buy it with a mattress on the bed. Im sorry When paying together with Benno and the guild card, the chief priest who looked at the outcome looked at me. What is a mattress? I dont think I have received a report? Making a mattress seems quite difficult and very expensive. Above all, I wanted Gutenberg to give priority to the printing industry, but I didnt want to spread the mattress so much, but it was found by the priest. This is a very personal shopping, and its still a prototype, so if I made improvements and completed it, I was going to introduce it secretly Im asking what is a mattress, Rosemine. Your personal circumstances dont matter The priest will not be deceived. I briefly explain the mattress as I exhale gently. The mattress I ordered is placed in the couch to make it more comfortable. As I noticed Zack, it can also be used in a chair. This is not necessary for my resellers, but I use it. If you can, I think the carriage will be more comfortable. ?Adding words, Benno and Zack looked up. Both of them are looking for a good sales channel. Im sure he will sell high to the guild leader. Rose Mine, please replace me. I will try if I like sitting and I will order Please tell me how to dismantle the fish In response to a letter telling me how to dismantle fish, Zam said that the priest would be present at the meeting, but there was no reply regarding the essential dismantling of the fish. I havent forgotten about the fish and I cant be misled. When I looked up, thinking that it would not move until I got permission, the chief exhaled lightly. Lets do it When I smile and retreat from the chair, I give the chair to the priest. The seated priest pushed the seat several times with his hand and stood up after checking the mattress while placing and removing the cushions. After meeting, order a chaise lounge from Gutenberg. Gide prepares to order I know it The priests side service called out of the meeting room. Apparently, I really like the mattress. It seems to be ordered in a chaise lounge instead of a single chair. Maybe you want to use it as a bed in the workshop? Thinking about that, I turned to Gutenberg. Please report Gutenbergs winter Benno reports on sales at the castle and compares Greschel, Haldenzell, and Rosemine workshops. Even though the price is kept with plant paper, books are expensive. In Ehrenfest, where the number of purchases has been decided, overall sales seem to have fallen. I expect to see a print at the Aristocratic House next year, so Im looking forward to expanding sales channels. And then, stationery from Rosemine was gradually prepared. In addition to the old file spelled through the string, the box that puts it in, such as the stationery, came to my mind when it was in the 100th century of the Reno period. It seems that Benno is working hard to reproduce it. Listening to some prototypes and listening to their actual feeling. It seems that the Printemps Shokai already uses it. Insert the Rosemine emblem and deliver it to the temple head room about 20 each. Once you have all the stationery, make the hole punching machine and the paper the same size to make it easier to spell. Now we need a machine to cut. I would like to place an order for drilling punches and cutters. Johan shook his body as he thought he wanted a stapler if possible. Johans reaction is correct. This is Johans job. Such Johan reports on the dissemination of pumps and the craftsmen of Greschel who were entrusted during the winter. From the north to the center of the downtown area, most wells were pumped. As Rosemine said, priority was given to the merchants from other territories. However, it will eventually be installed in the southern residential area. Johan s disciple Daniro seems to be growing smoothly, and it seems that it is a little easier to make fine parts. Thanks to endless efforts to make the coil of the mattress in Zaks workshop, it seems that the order of the mattress for the chief priest can be received even if Zach is absent. Joseph reported on ink using Greschel material. Hey seems to be an answering machine because there are a lot of nobility present today. He looks forward to long-term business trips where new materials are likely to be available. Lets send this research result from the castle to Gibe Greschel. And then, this spring will be Raisegang. This time, the civilian and the lord candidate will accompany us. I will do it. When I announced the destination, Joseph raised his hand without asking to speak. What is it, Joseph? Im very sorry, but Id like you to be able to stay in a downtown area like last years Greschel, not a noble pavilion. I do not want to go with Heidi, but my research hurts me, but Im worried about Josephs suffering that he is too much effort away from the aristocratic pavilion. If its easier to do, negotiate with Gibe Reisegang to get a place to stay in the downtown Thank you Not only Joseph, but also Zac and Johan became relieved. The day to go to Reizegang is the same as last year, after finishing the prayer ceremony for the district. I asked them to be ready to go out after the prayer ceremony, but they seemed to get used to long-term business trips, and nobody asked them without changing their facial expressions. After the winter report and the meeting toward Reizegang, I look to the chief priest. I was there because I had something I wanted to hear. Principal, you said you have something to ask of the downtown area? The priest looks up at my words, Ah, and instead, Gutenberg and others are filled with tension. Is there a magic stone shop in the town of Ehrenfest? Benno and Marc leaned their heads, and the craftsmen who seemed to have something to remember seemed unsure how to answer, so they began to face each other with expressions that pressed each others right to speak. Im very sorry to be rude in my followers, but please allow me to speak. When the priest began to get frustrated that the answer wasnt answered at all, it was Rutz who stood behind Benno asking for permission to speak. Lutz, who grew up in the same environment as craftsmen and has been enthusiastic about talking to aristocrats at the Printemps firm, is a good candidate. The Priest gives a permission to speak to Lutz after lightly raising one eyebrow. There is a stone shop in the downtown area that will buy the magic stones of demons that failed to be demolished in the forest According to Lutz, there is a shop that buys magic stones near the market near the West Gate. I didnt know it because I had never hunted it, but if I failed to dismantle the monster, the commoner could get a magic stone, and it would cost me a little money from a middle to a large copper coin. He seems to buy it. What kind of demon beast? There are a lot of smirs. If its rare, Eifint and Zanze buy a relatively high price. Smil is a little of Schwarz or Weiss, isnt it? Hunt! It was a shocking fact to know for the first time, but since I knew the life of that time, I can understand that it cant be helped. I dont want to see it directly. Hum. Its a crap magic stone. Do you know where the purchased magic stone is sold? I dont know unless youre a stoneman or a commercial guild. Is that so The Priest began to think, so I left the Priest and faced Benno. Benno, how does the merchant in Klassenburg look like? Couldnt you ask because there were other Gibe in the previous castle? I intended to be careful, but Benno smiled at me. I feel angry, Dont ask here, even if there are a priest or aristocratic aides. However, anyway, I dont think that there will be any further reduction in the number of aristocrats. Excellent as a Darua. I think other reports are delivered in writing. I had an interesting look at the situation in Klassenburg and other territories, but I couldnt read the information about Carlin, the source of the information, and how much information was flowing there. I would like to ask from a certain Benno. When I stared at Benno, Benno looked down as if he had lost his roots. You seem to have been informed that you are going to be at Ehrenfest. Usually, you look ok, but sometimes you look anxious. I was wary of getting in touch with the performers, but I havent been in touch since the end of autumn. What do Benno intends to do with Carlin? Benno slowly stroked his chin to my question. So far right now. I dont think there is any problem with the same treatment as an ordinary Darua withdraws the contract. Why dont you marry me? ?Corinna said that the relationship would change at the end of winter, so I was expecting a little, but it seems that the relationship did not change in particular. It was a pity that I was looking forward to Bennos star knot ceremony. Is that true? From the story of Otto and Corinna, I was wondering if I could congratulate Benno in the next star-knotting ritual There is no such thing Bennos reddish-brown eyes are angry, Dont say that youve been joking! After I was surprised for a moment, I thought I was glad to be surrounded by an escort knight. I hope that anger will be directed to the guild leader who tried to make Otto, Corinna, and Carlin the bridegroom of Benno. I did not say it first. I believe that the critical moment for Carlin will be when Carlins father arrives from late spring to summer. The merchant will be settled among the merchants. I will not call you. End within the reach of your hand. When I saw Benno who was determined to do so, I asked slowly. I trust Bennos judgment and determination . Still, please tell me if I need my strength Im sorry Benno laughs in a challenging manner while giving thanks. I felt like I was told, You can leave it to me without telling me anything. Chapter 428 After the meeting with Printemps Shokai, it is a winter ceremony. The long-awaited fish will be dismantled until the adult ceremony ends and the spring baptism ceremony is held. In me. Principal, when will you dismantle the fish? Where will you do? After helping me in the room of the chief, when I was asking questions every day, on the third day, I was looking down at the priest with a sight of something extremely annoying. But Im not obsessed with that much gaze. Principal, when will you dismantle the fish? Where will you do? It will be the afternoon after tomorrow. I will do it in your workshop. If possible, Id like to finish the dismantling in the morning and make it in time for dinner. Ill invite you to dinner, so lets cook the disassembled food and eat it together. When I told my plan and hope about fish dishes that I wouldnt have to make a lot of things to be handed over to the orphanage, the chief priest with a tired face was good in the morning. Gave me a concession. Do you have anything to prepare? Every escort knight is in line, changed to cavalry clothes, and hair is kept together in the back. Dont be alarmed. I got a word that I couldnt think of preparing for cooking, but I didnt pay much attention and flew Ordnance to the castle. You must bring cavalry clothes to the side serving. Rieselator brought Leonore and Udit as escorts. Is it possible for me to teach me how to put together hair? Remarks, Monica said that she wanted to learn how to put together nobles Im smart . It takes time to practice until you learn, so why dont you enjoy reading? Reiserator made a great suggestion while laughing. While Im enthusiastic about the book, it seems to teach Monica how to tie hair. I started reading a book that Fran had prepared. Rose Mines hair is smooth and very nice to touch, but its difficult to put together well because it runs away The hair is combed and the riser lifts the hair a little with a gentle hand. I was able to hear the first word, but as soon as I was enthusiastic about the book, I didnt care. Monica learned how to tie her hair and it was the day of fish dismantling. When I get up early and finish my breakfast, I have Monica put my hair together and Nicola has my clothes changed to cavalry. Im ready. I looked at the escort knights Leonore and Angelica in the room. Leonore, Angelica. Do you have all the escort knights? Yes, we have all together. I could see a glimpse of Udid coming through the window during the change. When Angelica replied, I can now enhance my vision, Leonore clouded her face with anxiety. Lose Mine-sama seems to have been very excited, but why dont you fall down when its important? Its okay. I wont fall. Until I eat the fish deliciously! Lose Mine seems to be fine and most important ] After changing clothes, ask the priest to make a notice of the completion of preparation, and ask Angelica to call other knights. Rose Mine-sama, there is a message from the priesthood chief. You said that you should bring magic tools into the workshop. Then you said that you would bring this to the workshop. Listening to Zams message, I opened the door of the workshop. Arrange the desks and wooden boxes used at the time of preparation in the corners, open the middle widely, and carry magical tools. Fugo and Ella, as the priest told me, brought in a sturdy pot with a lid. Is the dismantling of fish something that has to be so wary? There are still some things that the chefs cant do anything about. Arens edible monsters that are difficult to dismantle by the commoner can be predicted. Leonore gave me some names, but I didnt know what it was. Leonole, is there a fish that is suitable for grilling salt? When I explained the very simple cooking method of making a cross cut in the skin, shaking salt and baking, Leonore became a very troubled face. Are you making a cross cut in your skin? Isnt it baked without eating the internal organs? I think its very difficult. Isnt it a different recipe? I was confused because I was told that it was very difficult to grill salt. I didnt think I could get lost in salt grilling. I thought salt grilling was the simplest cooking method. Stewed or fried would it be better to use another cooking method? It doesnt matter what you bake after treating the skin and internal organs. Apparently not roasted, not salted. If this happens, there is no choice but to do the best of the three sheets. While I was thinking about cooking methods other than salt-baking, the priest came with Eustok and Eckhart brothers. Enter the workshop and line up with the escort knight in front of the magic tool. For now, lets get rid of the troublesome things. Rosemine is visiting there to avoid as much as possible. Although I was going to be useful with 3 sheets of grated paper, it would be better to gently retract this time if the common sense is so different that it is said that salt-baked is difficult. I was apprenticed by the apprentice Udit to the escort and visited the desk at the corner. Well, with a wind shield. To confine Taunerdel Huh! escort knights put out a shield with Gettilt as directed by the chief priest and make a circle around it. It looked like a circle was formed before a sporting match. The priest opens the lid of the magical tool that stops the time and throws out the Taunerdel into the circle. When I took out only the target item, I immediately closed the lid. A yellow sea urchin with a tail? Or is it like Harisenbon? When I tilt my neck with my eyes closed, the Taunerdel needles become thinner and longer. And as soon as the color of the needle became purple, I started to fly the whole body. Eyes on too aggressive fish but trapped in a cage made of wind shields, so all long and thin needles return to Taunerdel himself. What the knights are doing is only holding a shield, so it looks awkward, but it may be quite difficult for the commoners to fight while preventing this attack. Waiting until the needle is completely released. This needle is poisonous, so it is troublesome to be stabbed. Dont be alarmed. Ha! escort knights reply with a mysterious face to the words of the chief priest. I moved my ears. I cant abandon my current words. Thats the priest, it looks like a poisonous needle is stuck in the Taunerdel, but can you eat the meat later? Do not know succinctly answered, I took a breath. I want you to teach me how to dismantle it so that I can eat it instead of defeating Taunerdel! I never knew that I had to dismantle the ingredients. I wouldnt know that. There is no problem with the recovery of the materials. It would be good to check with drugs. I want to eat deliciously, not to eat. Even if a fish that has been exposed to such chemicals is grilled with salt, it cannot be eaten deliciously. I m disappointed! Im disappointed by the chief priest ever! After the poison needle has been completely released, the knights wear gloves and remove the poison needle to collect it. This also seems to be a fine material. What you want was meat? I dont need poisonous meat. Cant I eat it? When I rubbed, the chief priest put some poisonous needles in the material box for compounding, saying I am totally selfish. But it s not. Thats not what I wanted. Its an edible fish meat. Can you really eat fish? The priest came to me where he exhaled. Legish is for you. Did you want to dismantle it? This isnt particularly poisonous, so if you dismantle it, you should be able to eat it. Is it true? When I set out, the chief priest placed two rainbow-colored fish, about 30cm, on the desk. The fish hardly reacts to whether the influence of the magic tool that stops time still remains. Eckhart, Cornelius. Hold the Regish tail. Dont let go. Ha! Rose Mine pours magic at once Yes! The scales are so hard that they cannot be cut with a knife. Moreover, it absorbs magical power and becomes harder. However, when the magic is completely full, the scales swell and expand. Use a large amount of magic to strip off the raised scales. This seems to be a fish that can only be demolished by a nobleman. What was the idea of ??putting such a fish that could not be dismantled into Aurelias luggage? I do not understand. When I was pouring magical powers while tilting my neck, the Regish, which seemed to break the magic to stop time, began to rampage vigorously. Wow! ?Cornerius desperately presses the tail while raising his voice. I pulled it down to the magical power that I normally compressed and put away, and poured it into the Regish. Please be quiet! The next moment, the scales swelled and became like a drop-shaped rounded magic stone. Legisch, who was struck by my magical power, moves swiftly and without force, with his tail held by Brother Cornelius. Take me away I was told by the priest who was pouring magical power into another Regish, and I began to peel off scales like a bee and a magic stone. It is basic in the basics to remove scales for eating. There is no ugly. Its the first time to peel off such a round scale that seems to be over 5cm. The rainbow-colored smooth scales shining in regish are very beautiful and the size is uniform, and there are a lot of them when combined on both sides, so I wanted to process them into jewelry for earrings and necklaces. This scale is brilliant and very beautiful, so it can be used as a decoration with a little work. When I picked the scales with my index finger and thumb and looked it up through the light, I thought that I would give Zach or Johann the design and make it all together. I looked at me with a face like I cant believe it. what is it? I said something strange? Its a rainbow-colored magic stone? Its a precious material that has all the attributes, plus its magical power. This idiot doesnt use it unnecessarily. I knew that rainbow-colored magic stones were all attributes, but I didnt think that scales were magic stones. It seems to have changed into a magic stone by smashing my magic power. Give me the magic stones one by one because I used everyones magic power to kill the Taunerdel Talked to by the chief priest, I handed over the magic stones of the scales I struck. Of course I gave it to Judith who followed me as an escort, but it became rather embarrassing. Is it true that I am not fighting? Would you have been my escort? As was the case with Tarnis Bephalen, not only those who attacked and defeated, but also helped and played a role to defeat Those who need it will also need to be evaluated. Everyone wants to defeat the enemy, so it will be a problem if they are no longer escorted. The other day, Bonifatius told me how to evaluate Tarnis Bephalen, but its also applied in such a case. ugly as Udit impressed. Apparently, it doesnt seem to have been realized yet. You may need to report to your grandfather. And in front of my eyes, there was a ragish that was peeled off and scaled. Just because scales are a precious material, if you remove the scales, Legish is an ordinary fish. Apparently a white fish. This seems to be very delicious if you make herb grilled or salt grilled. The fly is also good. Principal, is it okay to grill with salt? Before thinking about how to cook, if you dont cut it out and collect the meat, youll become a magic stone when you die completely. Thats right, yes! Although it was a fish type, I was completely forgotten, but if a monster is completely dead, it will become a magic stone. In other words, you can not eat. I understand why it is difficult to roast Ahrensbach fish. If that is the case, you can just drop three pieces as originally planned. I put out the stap and chanted Messer. He tried to cut off the Regish head with his magic in his knife. You idiot! How do you drop your head! Cut yourself! Ah Since it was a three-sheet grate, I wanted to drop my head and take out the internal organs, but then the Regish would die completely. I stopped with the knife and looked around. Please leave it, Rosemine. I am good at dismantling. Lord of the Lord, you should leave it with peace of mind Angelica with Stin Luke came out. Then grab the legischs tail and lightly lift it up and shake Hyun Hyun and Stin Luke. After a moment, there was a figure of Regish where only himself was cut off. Please, Rosemine Angelica offers me a fillet with a clean face. What should I do? Nice Angelica is the coolest ever! It seems that he touched the heartstrings of Eckharts brother, just as I did Kyun to Angelicas male figure. As I was impressed, I compared the fillet and the Regish. Its dexterous in strange places, Angelica is I practiced a lot with my teacher Grandpa! Nice! From now on, I really wanted to leave the fish to the grandfather and Angelica. Other than that, there were a number of unusual fish, such as the sea snake-like Meershran, which is more than 1m long and full of eyes like Tarnis Bephalen, and the flatfish-like thing with full eyes on the back. It was dismantled normally, with only a slight change in appearance. It seems that the treatment of the eyes is difficult for ordinary chefs. Just like Angelica was cool, the priest who was dismantling Meershran was also cool. Ive seen a lot of battles, but I can say that it was the coolest thing that showed me the skills of Mr. Itamae who crawled eels. Its exciting! Haan, fish. One thing that has changed a bit is the fish called Spresh. Cut the Meershran that the chief priest has chopped and put it in a sturdy pot with a lid, and then throw a few squirrel-sized sprays into the pot so as to strike them. Then he immediately covered and ordered the knights waiting around. Hold the lid together! The knights hold the lid of the pot all at once. If you look at it while thinking that it is a pretty surreal figure, the next moment, Bonn in the pot! I heard a big noise and I became crazy. After that, Bonn! Bobon! The explosion continues, and the pot continues to shake greatly. Thats the chief priest. Theres an explosion in it Wait until it fits in. Hold it tight so that the lid doesnt come off. When the explosion sound was settled, and it was opened gently after a while, it was strange. There was a fish surimi. Wow, Ive eaten the soup! But there is no miso! It would have been nice to have soy sauce. I thought I was most familiar with this mysterious world. I expected that seafood, such as shellfish and shrimp, was included in the magic tool that stopped the time, but it was not. If I had seafood, I thought I would make a bouillabase, which was common in the Reino period, but it wouldnt help. Lets make it a fish-only bouillabaisse. All right. Marseilles bouillabaisse charter also states that fish used as bouillabaisse materials are limited to those that inhabit Mediterranean reefs, and shrimp, shellfish, octopus and squid are not allowed. There should be no problem with fish alone. I dont care if I use only Mediterranean fish, but its already out of the charter. In short, the spirit is important because it is made only from fish. I had the remaining fish arabic to get the soup stock, and the fish surimi was dumped and put into the soup to deepen the taste of the bouillabaisse. Supper that day, Fugo and Ella did their best, and it was a dish full of fish. They will eat instead, but they also serve fish dishes to the knights who helped dismantle. The main dish started with Legish, and the remaining normal fish made various types such as herb grilled and fried so that they could be eaten according to their preference. My part is the long-cherished salt grill. How about the priest, how is it made in the same way as Tsambald Zuppe, but is the fish dish delicious? We have obtained valuable materials, and this is not bad. I think that the movement of the hand is quite quick compared to saying such a thing while screaming. I wish I was satisfied. Huh, the fish is delicious. I wanted Arlensbach Wow! What do you suddenly say, you? The Priesthood Secretary, the escort knights around me all gathered, and I knew that I had made a ridiculous statement when Haltomut said, Thats good. Oh? Maybe it was a little wrong. I wanted to say that Ahrensbach, where you can eat fish anytime, is good. I heard it completely different laughing and cheating, I wait for the salt grill on my plate. Fran gently put a plate of grilled salt in front of me. Is it your salt-baked food that you wanted to eat persistently? Thats right I just had a white fish fillet grilled with salt. It is a grilled salt made by begging not to do anything more than that. Do not smell good The priest said, looking at my plate. Is that right? Answered with a smile, and put it in his mouth. It tastes like white rice, but for me it is a very nostalgic and happy taste. I was fully satisfied with the grilled salt. I think there was a situation where I was told the same thing before. When is it? Well, you re an adopted father! It was supposed to be the word that was used when the patronage dressed up as a blue priest was given an absurd reminder specific to the nobility to bring it to him. No, no, Im not a foster father, would the priest want me to cook my plate? Glance at the chief priest who continues to eat with a cool face. Then, look down at the grilled salt that you have made only one. The right answer is to offer your own dish when you want it, and wait for it to be delivered after you are satisfied, but I dont want to present my own dish. I cant give you everything. Half is fine. When returning the same words as that time, the priest lightly raised his eyebrows. If you remember that much, would you know what to do? The correct answer is to pretend you couldnt understand it? Hmm, I eat grilled salt. Until it becomes about half the size, taking the line of sight of the chief priest. Yes, the chief priest. Im fine with half. When I put out the plate, the priest received a plate obediently, laughing a little. Rose Mine, I dont say half of it. Im telling you to drop it from the temple chief to the chief. Huh? Well, you are better in the temple. Thank you for your companion Returned to the priest, I did not intend to do such a great thing. I couldnt say that the chief priest eats grilled salt. Satisfied with delicious fish dishes and satisfied with the long-cherished salt grill, I was drinking tea after a meal. In the same way, the priest looks at me and my aides while drinking tea. Rose Mine, this is a prayer ceremony. Raise Gang will welcome you heartily, but also welcomes Villefried, who has drawn the blood of Veronica and entered the White Tower. I dont know if it will give me, just watch carefully and make a Villefleet I was told that I would stand on the side of Reizegang, just like Ville Fleet and Charlotte roamed in the winter social world I just woke up. They also protect Rosemine. Rosemine in the position of Mrs. Lord The priest said with a harsh gaze that he would never be placed on the idioms of Reizegang. Im smart Chapter 429 Villefried left for the prayer ceremony with the Holy Grail and magic stones before I finished the spring baptismal ceremony. After finishing the prayer ceremony, he seems to be busy because he has to make a final confirmation of the printing related to the lyegang. I also imitate them and use the beast to move and have a prayer ceremony in the morning and afternoon. I have to finish as soon as possible and go to Rizegang Im fine with imitating me, but are you preparing recovery medications? Isnt it hard to have a prayer ceremony in the morning and afternoon? Since I use magic stones with my magical power, I may not use my magical power so much. Still, I think the prayer ceremony twice a day is difficult. In my words, Villefried sang after seeing the priest once. Yeah, Im prepared. Im able to make it myself Do you mean that the kindness of the chief is not necessary? Although it tastes terrible, it is completely different from the recovery medicine taught in the lecture. For the time being, I will send out with care to make sure that Mr. Lamprecht has a little priestesss recovery remedy and not overdo it. Are you okay? I think its hard twice a day Its nothing compared to the prayer ceremony that you visited several times a day when you were apprenticing a blue priestess. Unlike you, you have physical strength and magic stones. You dont have to worry. Lets do it In the form of taking over the Holy Grail from Villefried, I set off for a prayer ceremony in my district. The departure was difficult. It is because of Haltomuto and Cornelius who wanted to accompany the prayer ceremony when they became adults and were able to engage in missions outside the city. Both are answering machines Why? The main reason is that it is a shrine headed as a temple head, so there is no need for a civilian, that this is a food that must be prepared and brought in, and that a room for sleeping cannot be prepared. Entourage other than escort knights that must be taken is an answering machine. Harttomut was jealous of the escort knight, Cornelius, for a while, but suddenly struck what he noticed. It cant be helped. In the absence of Rosemine, we can learn the duties of a tax collector so that we can be together at the Harvest Festival Huh? Because I am short of manpower now, I think I can accept it if I learn to work and appeal to Aub about this desire to accompany Rosemine. It really seems to be the case. The shortage of human resources means that there are few human resources that can be attached to me by adoptive fathers and priests. It seems that important tasks related to taxes were firmly held by the old Veronica group, and although important positions were replaced, not everyone could be replaced. If Hartmut learns the tax-collecting job, he can see the foster father saying, Go right now. But is Khaltmut safer than someone you dont know at all? In the case of Hartmut, another kind of anxiety is growing. Hartmut is good enough to be an answering machine to remember the work of the tax collector. And it s bad for Cornelius, who s going to accompany him, but the only escort knights are Dermuel and Angelica. Please please Rosemine, why am I removed from the escort mission? Brother Cornelius frowned unpleasantly. You cant use that face. Did you say that the commoners winter pavilion has few rooms where nobles can be accepted? Thats the biggest reason. The original blue priest does not go to the ritual with the escort knights. The winter pavilion usually has about three rooms for the blue priests to use, but it is not expected that many aristocratic escort knights will accompany it. Unlike Darmell, who can sleep in the side serving room without a room for the blue priest, Brother Cornelius is a genuine senior aristocrat. Im a knight, so I can do everything around me, but its a long time, so Im a little boy who asks me if I can take my side service. It is not suitable for an escort knight in the directly controlled area that is enshrined by ordinary people. And isnt it decided to ask the brothers Cornelius, Leonore and Angelica to escort Rizegang? Is there any problem with Dermuel and Rizegang in Cornelius? Raisegang is not only a prayer ceremony but also a print job, so he will stay at the summer pavilion in Raisegang. In the summer hall of a senior aristocrat, the brother Cornelius is more appropriate than Dermuel. Its natural to have side services, and there are plenty of places to accept, so you wont be complaining. Im smart After this exchange, I managed to leave for the prayer ceremony as usual. As usual, we stopped by Hasse and confirmed that the town was able to associate with the small temple without any problem from the mayor of Licht. He stays at the small temple, listens to reports from the gray priests of the small temple, and gradually changes the personnel with the orphanage. In this way, hand over the manuscript for printing the next year. The paper and ink have arrived from the Printemps Shokai without any problems. When we talked about what they were doing in winter at the small shrine, they printed it as a winter handicraft for men. There was an offer from the townspeople of Hasse that they could help out. I understand. Ill consider it so that I can reply when I have a formal offer from Licht. Although I am happy that the printing help will increase, there is a high possibility that some people will not be able to return home due to a snowstorm in the winter. In that case, you have to think about how to handle it, the reserve of food to be given, and the salary. I want to increase the literacy rate first, but can I increase the literacy rate if I get close to books from work? It may be time to think seriously about holding a temple classroom. However, I would like to start at the temple of Ehrenfest, the lords knees, before Hasse, who is a little far away and the situation is not clearly visible. Although I was worried, I was asked to change my clothes from the temple chief to a cloth made with a cloth dyed by my mother, and put it on the hair ornament of Turi. Im going to show off to my dad. After dinner, I head to the soldiers table. While I was on duty, I couldnt drink, but I ate a lot of dishes made by Ella and Fugo and was excited and excited. A short exchange with the soldiers who come from Ehrenfest as the escort of the gray priests, mainly father, is an important time for me. This can never be removed. Long time, everyone, if you like, please tell me about the recent downtown. The information you get from Gutenberg and the soldiers walking through the city are different. When I spoke to the soldiers tables, the voice began to rise, saying, I was waiting. The temple head is actually the Renaissance wife It was a fuss about being chosen as a renaissance in the middle of the winter for the temple chief. Did you know? Well! There is also a strange coincidence Mysterious and nothing. I designated the Renaissance while watching Turis reaction. Still, I am surprised. After that, my father would have told me, the soldiers started talking about the time when my mother was chosen as a Renaissance. Although he was selected as a candidate for three people, he was inspired by the failure to obtain the title of Renaissance and how much he worked hard to get the title. Since the temple chief didnt give the title, the very regrettable chief was devastated. Next time, all the soldiers wanted the renaissance to be chosen. Thank you for choosing. Too many things, you, etc. Dad said in his mouth, but his face laughed happily and looked at me. The temple head, my wife, Efa, was working hard. I wanted the temple head to wear clothes made from my dyed cloth. I always consulted with my daughter who made decorations. In my fathers words, I can see a figure where Mom and Turi are thinking about a dyeing design together. I slightly picked up the skirt and relaxed my expression. This is a costume dressed with a new cloth. I use Efa cloth. Oh, the soldiers roared, and the eyes were rounded, saying, The temple head is really wearing it. Surely the story of Dad would have been thought to have been adapted by Daegu. Dads love for the family is hot and prone to runaway, and the bragging story tends to become bigger and bigger. I miss that even. The chiefs daughter is also a temple head, is nt it? Is the shrine director familiar with the daughter? Yeah, I always wear Turi hair ornaments. Today, this is also Turis work. I touch my hair ornament. Dad happily squinted and started talking to the surrounding soldiers about the new dyeing of Ehrenfest. After all its a little big. I have heard the chiefs family pride again and again. Did you get drunk with juice? The surrounding soldiers grin as if they were always heard, but the father did not discipline at all, Lets talk about his son. I heard that too! Oh, Im a little interested. How are the children in the downtown area spent? How is it different from the children in the orphanage? Children in downtown are not as well-behaved as children in an orphanage. You can do whatever you want. When one person shook his hand lightly and said so, other soldiers also nodded. Children at the orphanage heading to the forest listen carefully to the adult adults, walk in line, and greet the gatekeepers. The words are trying to match the words of the downtown area, but it seems that polite words come out at the time of the dawn. Children in downtown dont touch the gatekeeper so carefully. If you think youre your friends dad, you may be tricked. While the soldiers began talking about their childhood memories and talking about what their children were doing, Dad started collecting in the forest and orphans through Lutz He told me that exchanges with the children of the hospital began. My son said that a child of the same age in the orphanage knew the story of God and the knight very well Please wait. There are only Dirk and Konrad at the same age in the orphanage! ? I was very happy to find the thin thread that leads to Kamil. Speaking of which, I feel that Konrad has been positively influenced by the children in downtown in a report from Vilma. You must also ask in detail. 7 bells rang when I thought so. Because it sounds in the winter hall of Hasse, it sounds farther and smaller than the sound you hear in a regular temple. Its time to go to bed, Rosemine Talking to Fran s words quietly behind me, I tell my time. Im sorry, but I have to go down. There will be many merchants coming from other territories this summer as well, soldiers will be hard, but I will protect the security of Ehrenfest. Good luck for you. Good night After completing the prayer ceremony for the district that had a wonderful harvest, it was replaced by Charlotte. Charlottes beast is a weiss, because it is white and has a golden magic stone on its forehead Although everyone else pointed out, the most impressive Smir for me was Schwartz and Weiss I think its good because its cute I want to change the size as much as my sister, but it doesnt work very well Charlotte sees my Lessers and recognizes that he can freely change the size of the ride-on type beast, so it takes time and requires extra magical power. It seems that the size can be changed somewhat. There is no choice but to practice and get used to it. Be careful not to let go of the recovery pills until you get used to it, and recover as soon as the magic is low. I know, older sister After seeing off Charlotte to leave for the prayer ceremony, he is preparing for departure to Raisegang, waiting for a report from Villefried who had been going to Raisegang for final confirmation. The escort knights are determined to be Cornelius brother, Leonore and Angelica, and the side servings are Otlier and Brnnhilde. The problem is the civilian. Im going to talk about printing, so Id like to take everyone if possible. However, Filine is a low-class aristocrat, and Roderich is an old Veronica. It may be unpleasant. It may be a place where Loderich and Filine are often unpleasant. You can use an answering machine in the dormitory, but what do you do? I will come. Printing is inevitable as Rosemines entourage Filine responded instantly. Rhoderich agrees with Philines answer. I cant miss the opportunity to get involved in printing, as Filine says. I havent been able to work satisfactorily as a Rosemine affiliation, so Im not worried about some annoyance. Rhoderich attends the temple almost every day as if fighting with Philine, and if he does the work given by the chief priest, he is in the state of Filine last year. I dont have to worry about it because everyone has passed, Angelica said, Im not going to pass. For that reason, I will not give up escort work to anyone, he declares with a serious face, and Haltomut further pushes Roderich, I have been able to do it from the beginning, so I have never had that trouble. It is. They are in trouble. Recently, Dermuel, who hasnt seen Rhoderich, is trying to get rid of them before Angelica and Hartmut are saying something extra. When Charlotte returned, there was a detailed date notification from the mother in charge. Immediately contact Gutenberg, who will be ready, with a date. It will be a long-term business trip again, thank you Gutenberg brings a lot of work tools on the day of departure. Make sure the tags are on and load them into the Lesser One after another. The gray priests heading for the paper mill also worried about unfamiliar clothes, helping with the work according to Gills instructions, and Fran and Monica load up the luggage necessary for the ritual so that they can hold a prayer ceremony at Reisegang. Thank you for the development of Zac, the mattress. Its very comfortable and its going to be a lot of money to get out of the couch. The chaise lounge chair is also difficult, but thank you. Please leave it to me. Everybody in our workshop will make absolutely good things for orders from the chief priest! Zack said Thank you for the introduction. It seems that Zachs workshop is invigorating to aim for the exclusive occupation of the lord family, as orders from the priesthood chief, the younger brother of the lord who has not been ordered at all, have increased as well as me connected to Gutenberg. The Blacksmiths Association is asking for registration similar to pumps, but let me monopolize with us for the rest of the year I think its better to have a craftsman who can publish the blueprint before the order is concentrated and the hands are gone, but when I hand over the blueprint to the Blacksmith Association No problem I accepted Zacks words. The idea was made after ordering, but it was the people of Zacks workshop who finally designed it and made it through trial and error. If we give the blueprint to the Blacksmith Association, we will get a little idea fee, but it is always good. Im sorry. I think its not a long time for Rosemine to order a new one from one to the next, so its not a long period of time. I felt that the following arm went up early. Zack said so and smiled. Zack goes out with a lot of hard work, and the disciples arms seem to be up while doing it. Johann who listened to the story also gave up his shoulder. Thats the same in the workshop. Because you have to leave the job even if youre on a business trip as Gutenberg. How is the disciple? Did you say Danilo? Daniros arm is rising fast. It seems that it was good that a young Greschel craftsman came to practice. Johann was told that Danilo was the only successor in the workshop, and Danilo seemed a little angry. Even though Johann said that the Haldenzell craftsman was able to make about half of the metal type, he seemed untrustworthy. However, Johan grew up by accepting a promising craftsman from Greschel, and he knew that there was a craftsman who could make metal type to the same extent as himself, and he began to work harder. . The shelves for the bookshelves that had been ordered from Ingo have finally been completed. We have made it a challenge for Danilos to make a quantity, so I think they will be ready by the time they return. [19459002 ] It seems that the strength to support a bookshelf with beautiful circles and books that could not be rattled was very difficult. Im looking forward to the completion of the bookshelf, so I really want you to do my best. ?Take the temple side and Gutenberg on the Reservoir, use the Uddits on the passenger seat, and head to the castle at the meeting place. Today, the chief also leaves the temple together and gathers at the castle, but the destination of the chief is different. They will be accompanied by a civilian and head to Haldenzell to confirm the magic circle. I hope there are new discoveries Its enough just to see the magic circle A smile is slightly on the head of the priest. It looks fun and above all. The people who were ready in the castle were waiting for our arrival. The Haldenzell civilian team and the Rizegang printing team. In addition to the civil servants, there were Villefried and Charlotte associates on the way to Reizegang. This is to inform Reizegang that I am not the only printing business. Rose Mine, are you ready? I knew that my mother, the ultimate manager, would go to Reizegang, but there were a father and five knights next to it. It s a big move of the lord candidate. Same as in Haldenzell. For Karsted, it will also be a maternal parents home. Is it suitable? After adopting a smile, the adopted father saw Villefried with a little worry. Rosemain, Reizegang is an insidious land for the two bloody Arensbach people, but if Villefried becomes the next lord, its not an unavoidable opponent. The future will change depending on whether or not. Adoptive father said that it would not be physically hurt, but it would be quite hard mentally. As much as possible, I will stand on the two sides. Because Villefried and Charlotte are getting a lot of talks in the winter social world. Ask. Villefried is optimistic and uneasy about who he looks like In my fathers words, I look to Villefried. Villefried was talking to the priest. Villefleet, dont be alarmed When I went to the final check, there was no such anxiety. It ended very smoothly. Villefried, who finished the final confirmation of Reisegang, happily said that and was thrilled. The chief priest crushes his confidence with cold words, Its natural, stupid. The final confirmation does not end smoothly because there is a flaw in Rizeggang. There is no way to imitate it to show the goal. The aspiring Rosemine doesnt go to Reisegang. Even if Villefried keeps silent, the priest does not stop speaking. Rizeggang is a land where many people think Rosemine is the next lord. I want to support Rosemarine himself by not having the intention to become a lord, or by marrying him. Some have told them what they want, but havent given up yet, and they are equal to the enemy, so be careful not to sneak away and detour. 19459002] Cunning, uncle ?The adoptive father exhales gently while watching Villefried as he crawls and bites his lips. Please support me, Rosemine Talked to my adoptive father, I headed to Villefried. Villefried s words, Ferdinand s words are tough, but that s because they re worried. If you re not worried, Ferdinand s not saying anything. Villefried is skeptical to my words. I dont know my feelings, but that is a very worried word. Maybe youll know if you go to Reizegang. Im told that Ill be very careful, and then protect the Villefried brother and stand on the side of Raisegang. Is that the arrow? There is a grandfather who hates Veronicas bloodline. You have to tighten your mind. Rose Mine, do you think Im okay? I ll hit my heart and answer to relieve the anxious Villefleet. Im okay because Im with me I feel something more anxious After saying that, after sharpening his lips, Villefried smiled as usual. Chapter 430 Come to me, Rosemine At the castle, Udid got off the Lesser and Angelica got in instead. The surrounding nobles take out the beasts for departure and rush up to the sky in turn. Angerika, did you rest a little? Yes. I was absent except for having my teacher give me practice I dont seem to be resting so much. angelica was given a few days off because she was asked to take an escort mission at both the prayer ceremony and the lyse gang in the district, but it didnt seem to make much sense. When I cut the fish and told me that Rosemine was complimented, the teacher decided to give me practice. Next time, Ill show you a sharper sword. I wanted to do it. Please tell me that I have the next opportunity and Id like to invite you in the temple. Im smart. The teacher will be delighted. Angelica happily sings and tells how much the grandfather is amazing, who is strong in the Knights, and how Eckhart brothers and the chief priest are good at fighting. When I listened to it, the Cornelius brother was approaching a little. Lose Mine-sama has entered Reisegang. It will soon arrive at the Summer Hall. I looked down at the scenery below my eyes. There are lots of dark soil with snow left and there, and it looks like a lonely landscape with little green. At the time of his brothers wedding, it should have been a peaceful countryside with lush foliage on a farmland surrounded by a dark forest. When the seasons are different, the atmosphere is also different. I didnt realize I was in Reisegang Even if the enemy is hidden, it is easy to find it. Certainly there were many attempted attacks in Reizegang, but this time it would not be true. They come from the Knights in addition to the escort knights, and this period of the prayer ceremony is busy everywhere because it affects the harvest of the year. I saw leading people lowering altitude. Apparently it has arrived. Although I have been to Reisegang several times, the only thing that remains in my memory is the use of temple personnel. Mr. Lamprecht visited the Summer Hall during his wedding, but he left immediately after eating only lunch, and after the wedding, he was tired and slept into his room given early. I didnt remember much because I drove back to Ehrenfest and drove back to Ehrenfest with my physical condition not so good. When I defeat the beast, Fran, Monica, and Fugo carry their luggage and food away to the priests. Because only the Holy Grail is handed to Reisegang, the work of the priests is small, but they must stay until the activities of Gutenberg are divided. Unlike Haldenzell, where the rugged castle is a winter pavilion, there is a distance between Raisegang and nobles and francs do not come into contact. Thats a little safe. Rosemine, after the greeting, is the handing over of the Holy Grail? Yeah, Franc. Please get ready After giving the Little Holy Grail to Gibe Reisegang, they will be guided to where Gutenberg will spend, so they are waiting in the restless state. I had a small chalice and lined up with Franc and Monica. Welcome to Raisegang After Gibe Reizegang and his mother, who is a representative of the printing industry, exchanged a lengthy greeting, I proceeded with the Holy Grail. Gibe Reisegang is a civilian-like person who looks a little older than his father. When she first met, she smiled calmly, but her eyes seemed to be burning with ambition. I dont feel it now, but its better not to be wary. The Goddess of Water Bringing Healing and Change: Twelve Goddesses, who belong to the side of Fruthrene, gave the Earth Goddess Gedrulich the power to nurture new life. I sincerely hope that all things will be filled with the precious color of the goddess of water, Fleetlane. Surely, the earth goddess Gedrlihi is filled with the magical power of the goddess of water, Fruthrene. I pray for the thaw and give the blessing to the spring. When my Holy Grail is over, my work as the temple head is over. I stepped back and instructed Fran and Monica to get away and Fugo to prepare meals. Similarly, the OTelier was instructed to arrange the room given to me. But I ordered Brnnhilde to accompany me. Seeing land other than Greschel is surely useful. For that reason, I forcibly added a companion to a companion because I was a relative of Rizeggang? There are many reasons, did you explain? Although it is difficult for one alone OTIREIE, Richard has also served Gabriele and Veronica, which are directly related to the fall of Raisegang, so Raisegang is not good at heart. Brnnhilde is a senior aristocrat and relative, more likely to be accompanied by a companion than a lyzer. While Rosemine was told, there was no explanation for a visit to the downtown area of ??Reizegang Oh, was that so? I seem to have been inadvertently injured. laughing, hohoho and turning his back to Brnnhilde, he moves forward in front of Gibe Reizegang. Now, can you ask me where the Gutenbergs are? Im smart As Gibe Reizegang moved his hand lightly, a Reisegang civilian in charge of the printing business came out. Whether I was listening to Haldenzell or Greschel, I wasnt told anything about taking Gutenberg as a cavalry, and guidance began. The place where Gutenberg spends is the town of Fruth, a little away from the summer pavilion It seems that the town of Heimin is the closest to the summer pavilion of Reizegang on a small hill and surrounded by forest. Everyone rides on the beast and crosses the wall surrounding the summer hall. Fruth, just down the hill, was a town with an atmosphere similar to Hasse. The common peoples work is mainly in agriculture, and it is very similar to the fact that there are people who work outside of agriculture near the winter pavilion. Some aristocrats looked slightly down to the commoners town, but Villefried and Charlotte, who traveled around the village at prayers and harvest festivals It looked rather fun. A blacksmith workshop and a wood workshop are here. Please tell the residents of Fruth. Im smart Say hello to the parents in the blacksmith and woodworking workshops and let them leave their luggage. The procedure is similar to Greschel. I looked around the town with a light eye as Brnnhilde noticed something. Unlike Greschels downtown, the dirt and smell are not noticeable. Why is this? Because farming is thriving, Brnnhilde Unlike Greschel, which is tightly surrounded by walls in the shape of Ehrenfest, Reizegang has only a wall that surrounds the summer pavilion. Because it is centered on agriculture, the population density is low, and the smell does not go into the town. Did Leonole, a nobleman of Raisegang, ever enter the town of the commoners of Raisegang? Leonore asked Yes to Brunhildes question. Im a knight apprentice, so Ive been out of the summer hall to subjugate the demon beast. Its only a few years before serving Rosemine. Brnnhilde is a relative of Raisegang, so he has visited Raisegang several times. However, since I was only staying in the summer hall, I didnt notice the difference in the place where the commoner lived, and it seemed that I didnt put it in my sight or awareness. He said he didnt think there was such a difference. Grossell is like Greschel, and it is very different from other lands. Brnnhilde was able to make such a comparison because he stepped into the downtown area with his feet. I think that it is good to see various lands and methods and to make use of them on their own lands. When I said so, Brnnhilde smiled with a strong smile, I will do my best. Where is the printing workshop? The answer to my question was Villefried who visited this town in the final confirmation. Its next to the Winter House. I have heard that Reizegang, like Haldenzell, will do printing as part of winter handicrafts. Reizegang has a large area of ??farmland and, unlike Haldenzell, is in the south, so it melts quickly. For this reason, it is a land where agriculture is prosperous enough to be said to be the food store of Ehrenfest. The printing industry is a secondary business, not a main business. Gibe said that agriculture was the top priority for Reizegang. Its natural that Reisegang, the food warehouse of Ehrenfest, cant neglect agriculture. Raisegangs harvest is directly linked to winter social food. It seems that he pays great attention every year so as not to say this year. Your brother, Villefried, did your best Yeah? I was impressed that I had a lot of research on Reisegang. I went through a lot of studies with Ignats before going to Reizegang laughs that Villefried is a little good at my words. I heard that my mother had a pleasant voice saying Oh, Maa and asked Cornelius to be interesting, Is the next target Rosemein? Please spend Gutenberg here during your stay in Fruth We moved around the town of Fruth while unloading bags to and from this workshop, and finally arrived at the Winter Hall where Gutenberg will spend. The clerk said that the peasants would return to their land and spend there instead. It was correct to bring a lot of cleaning tools Gray priests who had a hard time in Greschel said they were spending time in downtown again, so they seemed to be well prepared for their cleanliness. Lutz, do you want to start now? Of course, Gil When the two people who were used to the long-term business trip got off the Lessers, they started to move by hand. Gutenberg and others will unload their luggage according to their instructions. I spoke to Lutz, laughing small in a reliable figure. We leave meals during our stay to Fugo, so please eat away Im sorry While listening to Lutzs voice saying that everyone was cleaning, I returned to the Summer Hall with only the Printemps firm Benno and Damien needed to make a contract. Returning to the summer hall, Gibe Reizegang and his mother make a final confirmation of the printing industry while drinking tea, and the Printemps Shokai signs contracts for the Printing Association and the Plant Paper Association. As there are mountains and forests in Raisegang as well as Irkner, it seems that those who were engaged in the forestry are involved in the paper industry planned to be conducted there. It is said that it will be a job for a girl child and an elderly person because it is to help even an orphanage child. Gybe Reisegang, I think its very rude, but if the printing industry is part of the winter handicrafts, wouldnt it balance the amount you invested? Benno feels a little anxious about whether or not to proceed with the contract. Compared to the initial investment, the operating time is short, and unlike the case of Haldenzell, it will be less profitable if it is not a winter project that involves the entire population. Thats not what the merchant thinks. Its not just the amount of money that you want to balance with the amount you invested. Dont worry about canceling the contract later without worrying. Benno replied to Damien, saying Im sorry in Gibe Reisegang s words. Damien submits a contract and closes the contract quickly. This is the end of the contract that Printemps Shokai should make for the Printing Association and the Plant Paper Association. Well, then it would be better to join another Gutenberg Benno and Damien stood up in the words of Gibe Reisegang and left the summer hall with a hungry greeting. Because it seems to be mentally difficult to be in this place where only senior aristocrats gather, I just whisper lightly and silently see them off. Its good to spend your time away. When there were only aristocrats on the spot, Gibe Reizegang once swapped tea and looked at Villefried and Charlotte. It looks like a gentle smile, but it looks like it looks like Im exploring, and Im ready to praise them. There is rarely an opportunity like this. I would like to hear from Rosemine, not human language. Are you sure? Im not a Villefried brother or Charlotte, I! ? I stretched my back as I was surprised by unexpected words. As expected, it cannot be said that it is not good on this occasion. Tensions run not only to my aides, but also to the Vilfleet and Charlotte aides. Uncle Leonore calls out, but Gibe Reisegang does not allow intervention by shaking her head slightly. When I looked at my mother and father, I quietly sang. It is said that you can do it well. Established the Villefried brother and insist that I do not intend to become the next lord. I remembered what the priest told me and faced Gibe Reizegang. We will ask you Im afraid I know that there is no Evilliebe who is in a position where Gedulich can get in. But what about Rosemine? Even if you ask me, Im in trouble. Wait a minute. Because deciphering is difficult. Surely there will be no Evilliebe who does not reach Gedulrich ?I think desperately, returning Gibes words almost as they are, and earning time. Well, Gedulich may indicate his hometown or the land where he lives, so this is probably Ehrenfest this time. As a result of being a little worried, Gibe s words mean becoming an adopted woman, becoming a lord candidate, having the achievements, abilities, magic, and backing that are appropriate for the next lord, but why not aim for the next lord? I interpreted it. Probably not wrong. I think youre right, Gibe Reisegang, but Im not Evilive, so I dont need Gedulich Gibe Reizegang slowly exhaled, returning no one would want a lord status. Leonore, the nephew, Brnnhilde, the relative, and Haltomuto, the children of the half-brothers, all answered in the same way. If you wish, everything will fit in a circle. Gibe said that, but there is nothing that the former commoner I could turn into an aub and fit in a circle. Vilfleet was removed from the next lord by entering the White Tower, and returned to the same standing position as the other brothers and sisters. It is seen as the next lord by his engagement with Rosemine. Will Rosemine be the right lord, but isnt Villefried the next lord? That s why it s not like the blood of the riser. If I was the next lord and made my fiance Villefried, there was no problem at all, but I dont seem to understand why it was the opposite. I looked at Villefried while leaning my head. Im trying not to crawl, but everything is in the tight fist. I dont think its the opposite, because I think Villefried is better suited to the lord. Not only Gibe, but Villefried was amazed at me. The surrounding aides and the knights look at me with their eyes closed. Father had a very interesting face. Once dropped down, Wilfried knows that he will strive to crawl up. Participate in the temple rituals that many aristocrats avoid to reduce the burden on me as a temple head. And by seeing the people living in Ehrenfest, I know the feelings of the lords who want to protect the people and live together. Gibe Haldenzell also acknowledged that point, adding that Gibe Reizegang slowly stroked his chin. Thats the same for Rosemine. We have a track record of dispelling the bad reputation that we were raised in the temple, we have done our best as a temple head for Ehrenfest, and even the orphans are crushing and protecting the people. Is nt it? Thats why Im really like a saint. I dont think its my own thing, and I listen silently. Is the legend of Hartmuts saint circulated like this? I dont want to think about it. Gibe Reizegang, I have a big difference between my brother and Villefried brother. Its different enough to say that it is appropriate for the lord What exactly is that? Gibe Reizegang started his eyes with a light eye. I can see that everyone around me is paying attention. I held my chest and smiled. I live for books. Making paper that is a little cheaper, making a printing workshop, all to increase the number of books I can read. If you look at it, its for the territory, but everything is for you, not for the territory.Unlike Villefried, who wanted to live with the people, I want to increase books, read books, and live with books. Is that so? Perhaps there was a lot of information that I liked the book, but I was surprised at the expression of Gibe Reisegang, saying that I didnt think so. Villefried smiled to see if the tension was relieved slightly for Gibe with a broken expression. Lose Mine, who thinks about what he wants first, is doing what he likes, and how it will benefit Ehrenfest. That is a challenge for the next lord. Im still lacking. However, I would like to make an effort to help Gibe Reisegang, who is a strong backing for Rosemine, to help realize the idea of ??Rosemine and sometimes give up and give up. Id like to ask you for help, and Im very reassuring because Reisegang is a Rosemine ancestry. Brother Villefried, the words, I want to make me the next lord, so I can easily stop the runaway? Together with what you say! Although I dont know how natural it is, Villefrieds words seem to have made a critical hit to Gibe Reisegang who seemed to have never known my runaway habit. I understand what both of you are saying, but how many minutes Reisegang is a bit far from Ehrenfest. Ill help you as much as I can, Gibe Reizegang, who had said to be my backing, has been withdrawn to a possible cooperation. To do that, you have to move the strong posture of Grandpa Gibe Reisegang turned his gaze in the direction where he probably had a great-grandfathers room. Chapter 431 The old man who was simmered in the hot water by Gabrieles bowl, treated coldly by Veronica, and lived with hate, has been hardened with hatred. He has tasted the fall of Raisegang. I know that, but I understand that feeling Gaze Reisegang breathes slowly, returning to us. Then, he looked around everyone, including the aides in this room, and said, Unlike five years ago, the aides of the lords family are only related to the people of Rizegang. We have been protecting the Rizegang long before Ehrenfest became the current Ehrenfest Talk about the history of Reisegang. For Ehrenfest, where the winter is long and the north of the territory is covered with snow and ice, the land on the south side of Reizegang was a valuable food warehouse. From the ancestral generations, the land has been opened up with magical power, farmland has been expanded, and even if Abu changes, he has been protecting a vast food vault through famine and marriage. To protect Raizegang, show the order of Aub. That was our way of life. I was going to show the order to Veronica when my grandfather died. What? Villefried looked wide open when he couldnt believe it. When Reisegang hates grandmother and is jealous There are few people who are overwhelmed and do not have bad feelings, but anyone who responds is the lords family. You should show your order, regardless of your mind. Unlike the great-grandfather, who has been enjoying cold treatment of daughters and grandchildren from the state of being a princess of another territory from the state of being at the top, Gibe Reizegang has been cold-treated since birth. . It seems that he thought he should look straight ahead, show his order and go up again. He was planning to make his foster father revenge the second wife from Rizegang, or to marry the next lord, the daughter of Rizeggang, and to make a connection as before. But the situation turned around. Veronica was dropped before the grandfather died, and at about the same time, the baptism of Karsteds daughter Rosemine was held. I was adopted by the lord on the spot. Talking about the blessing light I gave to everyone at the baptism and adoption with Aub, the great-grandfather rejoiced that it was a blessing to Raisegang, and the glory of Raisegang again! It seems to have started to get well. Since I became an adopted woman, I am qualified to be the next lord. Villefrieds reputation at that time was not good, so most aristocrats seemed to think that adoptive father would make me the next lord and make Villefried a spouse to connect their blood. The relocation of civilians working in the castle and the neighborhood of Villefleet has been carried out, there has been a major reform of the childrens room, and the sale of new books and toys led by me and the chief priest, etc. It was so obvious that Gibe spending time in a distant land. If Rosemine is the next lord, it will be the birth of a Raisegang lord who does not mix with Gabrieles blood, which has been purchased from Ahrensbach. The raisegang system that had been put together has begun to move to become a back shield. However, the attempted kidnapping of Charlotte occurred, and I fell into a situation where I had been awakened for two years after being immersed in Jureve. If there is no shrine to carry, there is no revival of Reizegang. The great-grandfather who heard the story of the attack shouted, Isnt there a god !? and lost his consciousness, and he did not wake up for a while. Ehrenfest changed rapidly while Rosemine was sleeping On behalf of the Veronicas, the Rizegang system gradually began to take on important posts, and the air of Villefried and Charlotte competing for the next lord was created. The Raizegang system, which has been integrated into Lose Mine-sama as the next lord, cannot be stopped gradually if I do not wake up. When I was about to give up, I was informed of Rosemines awakening, and I was in the winter social circle. My great-grandfather screamed loudly, saying, It s the gods control! I ll definitely make Rosemine the next lord! There is no objection to the next lord coming out of the clan. Gibe Reisegang gathered the Reisegang series again during the winter social period. However, Grandfathers hope has returned to a blank page with the engagement of Mr. Villefried and Mr. Rosemine. Not only that, but the daughter of Reisegang will be the first wife of the next planned lord. The situation reminded me of the past Ehrenfest is now moving up. Attention has been focused on territories that have never been seen before. Then the princess of the great territory will come in again and the first wife, Rosemine, will drink boiling water. When I became the first wife of the next lord, Mr. Rosemine, who should have worked hard, will suffer a disadvantage, the great-grandfather imagined himself, angry at will, Gabriele who originally bought it and the hatred to be directed to Abu at that time with Villefried It seems to be aimed at adoptive father. It seems that in order to avoid such misfortune, I must be the next lord. He says he will be stubborn when he gets older, but he sleeps on top of it and is trapped, so he seems to stick to his thoughts and not to change. I think the great-grandfather is a bit too runaway, but there are still many people who are sympathetic to the great-grandfather. Grandfathers hatred of Ahrensbach who knows the fall from the top and long-time cold treatment is hard. Can you pay that hatred to Villefried and Rosemine? Watching Villefleet as Gibe Reizegang tries. Villefried, however, gave up his shoulders without showing any particular attention. I dont know if I can hate, but I can only meet and talk. Im not going to repeat that history. You will be saved Even so, I hate hate My great-grandfather is like a ghost or a demon. Gibe Reisegang looks back on his side to set the date and time of the visit before he gets busy at the prayer ceremony. Speaking of that, doesnt Reisegang hold a prayer ceremony similar to Haldenzell? I hear that every Gibe wants to imitate a prayer ceremony that is said to be a miracle of Haldenzell in the winter social world. When I asked what happened in Reizegang, Gibe shook her head quietly. The stage is lost in Reizegang, so you cant do it like Haldenzell Is it the Reizegang that broke the stage? I opened the scriptures to find out how to make the stage, and I remembered various things that happened, and when I broke my eyebrows unintentionally, Gibe denied with a grin. No, Reizegang was not destroyed, but lost in a long history Raisegang changed its headquarters one after another to improve convenience in the process of developing farmland and expanding it. Since it was so old, there is no literature left, it is completely unknown where the original headquarters is, and it is unclear whether it is broken or not. Is it all right? If you are in the north, like Haldenzell, its a matter of life or death whether you can thaw the snow. Thats why Gibe, who broke the stage in spite of the north, was deep blue. Raisegang is in the south, so even if there is no magic team to call spring, it will not have much impact on agriculture. Unlike Haldenzell and its surroundings, the presence or absence of a magic team does not seem to be a very serious problem. If the amount of harvest increases, it would be better to have it. There is no problem with Rosemines Little Holy Grail. Raisegang can serve as a food warehouse for Ehrenfest again this year. Its time for the visit of Rosemine, great-grandfather Brnnhilde said so. If you look closely, the senior aristocratic aides are only those who have drawn the great grandfathers blood. Brunnhilde, Leonore, Haltomuto, Cornelius brother all the great-grandfathers are the same. It feels strange. If you are an aristocrat, blood is connected somewhere. The blood of Veronica-san says the great-grandfather, but both Villefried and Charlotte are drawing the blood of their lords. Even if it s not so dark, it s mixed with the blood of Raisegang. When Cornelius said so and gave up his shoulder, Leonore laughed a little. For the great-grandfather, the blood density is most important. Thats why I wanted Rosemine to be the next lord. Do you feel frustrated that my neighbors, like my great-grandfather, will not aim for the next lord? When I asked, the aides were all together and gave up their shoulders. The expression clearly says Its safe to stop. I think Rosemine should do as he wants, so I will help as a side serving so that Ehrenfest will be moistened by the fashion that was born. Brnnhilde laughed because he could not stop where he tried to hold down Rosemine. Next to that, Haltomut sang many times. As Bruce Hilde says, I will do my best to make you look like a saint no matter what Rosemine is doing I was laughing refreshingly and told me that I should leave any mistake, but why isnt it acceptable? Unlike Brnnhildes reliance, he is driven by anxiety. what? You should have been told the same thing, but it sounds a lot different in Brnnhilde and Khartomu Talking about such a story, I saw Villefleet and Charlotte waiting as I moved down the corridor at the Lessers. Brother Villefleet, Charlotte. Thank you for waiting. What were you both thinking with difficult faces? I thought it was difficult to get the cooperation of Reisegang because I was drawn and raised by my grandmother, but when I heard about Gibe Reisegang, We were talking that it would not be difficult to bring it to a cooperative system if we managed to do it. Charlotte put his hand on his cheek with Villefrieds words in a troubled face. But Im not completely sure how to put the words, what to do, and how to get rid of the former Gibe Reizegang . Is there a good idea for your sister? I open my mouth as I move into my grandfathers room. I dont have a good idea. Its the same thing Ive talked to Gibe Reizegang. Just tell me what you want to do and what you want to do, not humanitarian. No matter how much my grandfather asked me, I wasnt going to be the next lord or couldnt be. I can only say Please give up. I dont think I can do anything from the very beginning because my great-grandfather does something about hatred and anger. I just declare to my great-grandfather that Im not going to be the next lord. Im impressed with the level of that split. If that is said to be the star of the hope of Raisegang, then the former Gibe Raisegang may be headed to a much higher level. Im worried. In the words of Villefried, I recall the scene that my grandfather fell in front of me and became a little trauma. Thats a problem. Then, if you can get involved in the printing industry and free up the library, you cant really say that the second wife would be more happy. [ 19459002] I have never heard of such a real thing! Villefried yells at me, I really do. Your sister, its not convinced by the nobility of the Rizegang I know, so Im always hiding the real intention Occasionally, I just peeked into my face, but I was sighed by Villefried and Charlotte. Be careful with the words, Rosemine. Im sure it would be a problem to go up high during this visit. Its right And I arrived away where my great-grandfather was spending, and put it inside. When I thought that I was sleeping on a bed in a large and luxurious room, there was a great-grandfather who sat on a chair after changing clothes. Is it because you feel better than last year? Oh, oh, Rose Mine. Welcome to Raisegang. It will be the gods responsibility to see it again. A great-grandfather who is very pleased with Daegu, but Villefried and Charlotte are in a state of sight. The side serving is lightly hitting the shoulders, but just paying for it. My great-grandfather and my brother and sister are also together. Will Wilfried and Charlotte are there, but do you see them? When I spoke, my great-grandfather blinked my eyes several times, and finally I noticed. Thus, as I get older, my eyes are very difficult to see, and the surroundings of the sparkling Rosemine are very difficult to see. I was very sorry. The great-grandfather greets him, saying plainly. That line of sight doesnt match them. I cant tell if I really cant see it or I can ignore it. A seat was recommended, me, Villefleet and Charlotte arrived, and tea and sweets were brought. It was difficult for great-grandfather to take a bite as a poison, and the side service recommended a bite instead. Drinking tea and picking sweets is a tea party. My great-grandfather praised my recipe, and at the wedding of Mr. Lamprecht, Hugo showed me how to make it and taught me that the taste of the dish has improved dramatically. Cattle curls are very soft and easy to eat, and they are a favorite. If you have a cattle curl mixed with a little fruit juice, you can taste the taste of the season Is it a seasonal taste? Its good The great grandfather lightly closes his eyes to Charlottes suggestion and talks about seasonal vegetables and fruits made in Rizegang. Gibe Reisegang, I have a story Vilfleet started speaking in a relaxed atmosphere, but the great-grandfather does not respond to Villefrieds voice at all. Because it does not move lightly with your eyes closed, you do not know whether you are not hearing, you are not hearing, or you are sleeping. This is formidable. Just listening to the story seems to be a pain. Great grandfather, great grandfather What is Rosemine? In response to my call, my great-grandfather who moved his shoulders in a hurry looked at me slowly. Great grandfather, can you hear me? Yeah, I hear a pretty cute voice Is it impossible to hear it? Then there is no help for it. I can only talk. My great-grandfather, I will not be the next lord. I do not want to be. When I declared what I had to say the most, my great-grandfather stopped moving for a while, then slowly raised his hand and pressed his ear. Mu? Oh, Im very sorry. Its a disappointment to hear the recent voice of Rose Mine like you are far away, I repeated once more to my great-grandfather who apologized for missing my words. My great-grandfather, I will not be the next lord. I do not want to be. Keeeeee! The great-grandfather suddenly shouted and laid down on the table. It doesnt move as it is. My great-grandfather sang! ? Oh yeah !? Kyaaaa! Thats why I told you to choose a word! Its too direct Beside us who are upset by the great-grandfathers figure lying on the table, the great-grandfathers side service came in and said, Okay, its usual. Please calm down. Give me. I just woke up because I was just a little too excited. Please wait for a cup of tea Even if you say that There is no way I can drink tea in this state. I thought so and looked around, and Villefried was unexpectedly calm. Is this always the case Even if I say so, its bad for my heart My brother Villefried looks pretty calm !? To my words, Mr. Villefried lightly raised his eyebrows. Because Im used to dealing with those who suddenly fall down. Look, Im more calm than those around me. Huh? Brnnhilde and OTelier were beginning to put tea back on us on behalf of the side servants who carried and nursed great-grandfathers. If he loses consciousness at the tea party, I will act like a side serving here. I will give up the customer and clean up after that Charlotte. Is it the first time to see such a fall? No, its okay. I must get used to it quickly. Charlotte, who is looking at the great-grandfather who is carrying a bad face, said so. Theres no need for Charlotte to get used to it, because Rosemine is taking measures to prevent him from falling down Brnnhilde laughs saying that while replacing tea. When you are drinking tea, you can see the side serving lightly shaking the great-grandfather. Please get up. You are still in the middle of a tea party with Rosemine. Muu [It takes time to get up, but unlike when I lost consciousness, I suspect that it might be deadly pretending from the state of getting up soon. Oh, sorry, sorry. Pre-Ghibe Reisegang, there is not much I should say Guff! Every time I try to talk to my great-grandfather who has returned to his consciousness, he falls down five times. The great-grandfathers entourage could not be stopped at all, so we continued talking. Mu, Im very sorry Youve noticed, great-grandfather. Well, how far have you spoken before? Engagement with permission from the king Hartmut will give you an answer right away. Oh, yes. Is the great-grandfather objecting to the decision of the king? Of course, Im going to do that. Im just thinking of Rosemines body. Dont worry, ex-Ghibe Reisegang. I promise Rosemine will end up Raisegangs suffering Great grandfather looked at Villefleet for the first time. It seems that he has chosen to confront rather than avoiding it like a traditional turn. At that moment, a chilly air that cant be concealed even if you hide the hatred fills the scene in an instant. The smile disappeared as if the expression fell off from the face of the great-grandfather who had been smiling happily. No expression, but no expression, the hate that survived deeper suffering and humiliation is transmitted. I found Villefried sighed. The hands on the table are trembling with pressure. I reach out and touch Villefrieds hand. For a moment, after a violent Villefried looked at me, he whispered slowly. Because I got engaged with Rosemine, who draws the blood of Raisegang, I want to get along well with Raisegang. There is no lie in that feeling. What happens if a princess comes in from the territory? The great-grandfather asks with a drowning voice. When I was in the same position as the first Gibe Greschel, I adopted the child and my father before accepting the princess of the great territory to guarantee the status of the lord candidate. There is a backlash from the great territory My father undertook to undertake. I will not make the same mistakes as my ancestor Aube. Is Abu ready? After saying so quietly, great-grandfather stopped looking at one point. I dont know if the great grandfather is quietly looking forward to Villefried or his past. When waiting for the great-grandfathers reaction, Today is around here , the grandfathers side was urged to leave the room. We leave our room quietly, telling you time to spare. The great-grandfather who looked at the last looked at one point and did not move. However, it seemed to cry quietly. Chapter 432 After the prayer ceremony, the meeting for the lord meeting is busy. We talked about the situation in the downtown area with the owners of major stores such as Printemps Shokai and the guild manager at Italian restaurants, and what kind of improvements have been made with the last years reflections and the lines accepted this year. In addition to that, Printan Shokai will talk about printing and publishing related requests and minimum lines. Submit to the mother who attends the lords meeting as a print clerk, and rewrite it with the aristocratic perspective. After the talk with Shitamachi, I went back to the castle and had a meeting with the adoptive father. In talks with Dunkel Felger, the line that Ehrenfest could never give up was here, and Hartmut said that it would be up to this point, depending on the negotiations. In the future, negotiations with other territories will be much easier. Talked with the Printemps firm about details such as borrowing materials, printing, selling, translation royalties. I would like to start with my knowledge and change little by little according to the way that fits here. And then, business partners, but Ehrenfest is basically difficult to accept more merchants from other territories, and according to the commercial guild, you dont want them to increase. Last year we accepted 8 firms from the center and Klassenburg. The total is 16. We are making efforts to respond by creating a luxury inn, but it seems that 20 is the limit to respond properly. When merchants are pushed to their true limits, they will not be able to deal with any kind of trouble, so they are asked to do that. But when we negotiate printing with Dunkel Felger, we ca nt increase the deal. The adoptive father frowns that it is difficult to refuse Dunkelferger even if others refuse. I nodded greatly. I also told the merchants in downtown. And I was wondering if there was a good idea, but by issuing a new paper, I reduced the number of merchants in Krasenburg, Benno from the Printemps Shokai suggested that a merchant be included What does it mean to reduce the number of merchants in Krasenburg? Talked to my adoptive father, I told Bennos opinion. We have already reported that the Klassenburg merchant who left the deal and left his daughter at Ehrenfest. Because the Plantin Chamber protected it, she is still safe, but she is ready for the winter. Protecting a non-human being for more than half a year is very difficult at Ehrenfest. Since it will be a problem if the snow lasts long, we have to prepare food for one season in consideration of the reserve. The amount of food and straw required will change greatly even if only one person is added. Ehrenfest will be safe if you leave the merchant, or you can take it back to the next year, or you can get information about new products if you do well. As trouble has already happened, it is necessary for the merchants in Klassenburg to take some action: to limit the number of merchants to avoid leaving merchants to leave behind, and take measures to reduce the number of trading houses to deal with. Donkerfelger merchants could be put in as much as the reduction in Klassenburg Last year, we accepted 8 firms from the center and Klassenburg, but if the center continues to have 8 and 6 Klasenburg that caused the problem, 6 Dunkelfergers can be put in. ?Benno said with a powerful smile about how to secure the frame of Dunkelferger while overcoming the trouble of Carlin and applying pressure over there. It seems that one of Carlins cases has been left behind. The final decision is the adoptive father, so every territory is equally good to have 6 firms, or Drevanchel, all 5 The limit of 20 accepted at Ehrenfest is left to the foster father to decide what to do with it. I understand. Think about it. The reason we have to limit is that there is no other acceptable town. There is a limit in the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest. Is it still not possible to accept merchants in Greschel? It would be much easier if we could accept in other towns. Ent Vickeln has been applied for, but not immediately Well, how about selling Rinshans manufacturing method at a high price instead of being able to trade this year? Drevanchel seems to be studying various things, but researching plant paper and fitting paper I think Rinshan has the least impact on the profits of Ehrenfest. It is ideal to send as many different trends as possible, arrange the town as soon as possible, develop Ehrenfest trade as much as possible, and increase traffic. However, at Ehrenfest, where there were few people who originally accepted other territories, there are a lot of problems, and honestly, it is difficult to develop trade at once. I heard it was impossible to cover the entire Jrgenschmidt with Ehrenfest, and I heard that there was already a problem with soaring vegetable oil in Ehrenfest. I think it s not bad, because Ehrenfests new business is printing and publishing. I want to dominate the printing industry at Ehrenfest for a while, even if I give Linshan somewhere else. Even if the early printing industry was carried out in Germany, the center of printing and publishing would eventually move to a place where many people gathered, as it was in Venice as the capital of books. Still, I want to keep Ehrenfest at the center of printing and publishing as much as possible. Regarding the price when selling Linshans manufacturing method, I will tell the adoptive father the market price derived from the profits so far. I also added that the manufacturing method was found in other territories and would not sell if imitated. Lets consider. What happened, what happened to dispatch Italian restaurant chefs during the lord meeting? When I asked Otomar Shokai, I got the answer that three people would have no problem in this season. It seems that it is possible to sell recipes that chefs thought. I exchanged it for my recipe but it was very delicious. In addition to exchanging my recipe with Ilzes new recipe, I asked Frida if I couldnt get a Dunkel Felgar lore. It was delicious when I put it in Kathalkar, so it was decided to purchase it with the sake called Vise. Yes, Im thinking about buying and selling new recipes. Its important to keep the number of cooks right now. If you cant respond to the transaction, you will be served by cooking, and you will end up selling recipes or selling Linshans recipes, depending on how much money your partner can give. Since many people ask for contact, the cook must have the same number. If you dont have enough food on your side, you can rake up from the Ehrenfest nobility by contacting Gibe. But cooks cant do that. I must be able to make my recipes to a certain extent, and be able to press the drums to be fine. Last year, I heard that it was hard because there werent enough chefs, so I asked Frida to put effort into chef education. This year is ready. There may be a lot of courtships for Charlotte this year The adoptive father distorted his mouth, which seemed a little less interesting. If Ehrenfest is not transient and will continue to transmit the fashion, it is natural that there will be territories that want to have a relationship. If you have multiple applications and you have a choice, please respect Charlottes will as much as possible. Looking at me to say something, the adoptive father, who opened his mouth for a moment, turned his eyes down and slowly said, I understand. A detailed meeting continues until the very last departure from the lord meeting. The first person to move on the transfer team was the side servant, and this year Norbert, who oversees the side service, headed to the aristocracy. Melchior also moved away from the north, so the area where the lords and lords of the main building spent was completely closed, and they were devoted to the lord meeting. Next moves are part of the knights and civilians. I went to the transfer team to see off the civilian. This is because Khartomut has grown up this year and will be attending as a print writer with her mother. I am close to Rosemine, and I know best about Rosemines book. So I asked Hartmut, who speaks great English, to help my mother. There were many low-ranking civil servants who could talk with the commoners, so when negotiating with other territorials like the lords meeting, the mother said that there was a senior aristocrat, Haltomut. Thank you for your mothers assistance. Because Hartmut is excellent, I expect it. I will do my best to meet Rosemines expectations Its okay because there are so many carefully selected materials. Im very happy with the publication of the book. Please leave it to me, Rosemine My mother is very involved in this negotiation because she is deeply involved in purchasing manuscripts from other territories for the love story printed in Haldenzell. It will be fine if you leave it to me. When the civil servants head to the Aristocratic House, the last is the lord and wife. While greeting the father, an escort knight, Villefried, Charlotte, and Melchior are greeting the lords. Let them supply magic power during absences Yes, my father. I practice a lot Villefried and Charlotte laughed as they saw Melchior laugh with a smile. When I first supplied magic, I was so tired that I couldnt move, so it was difficult to practice a lot, Melchior It is better to increase the amount that can be handled little by little. Melchior looked up to his parents in an uneasy way of saying the two, but in the same way he was told to be too careful and strengthened his face. If you listen to Bonifatius well, theres no problem. Be careful not to let Ferdinand do too much. Adopting a nail to the priest who became a Spartan teacher on his own basis, the foster fathers headed to the aristocracy in a transitional position. As Rosemine is taking two courses at the same time from this year, it would be better to prepare as much as possible. If you return to the dedication ceremony, you will not be able to socialize at all. In a word from the priest, it was decided that life in this years castle would be centered on studying in advance of the lectures of the third grade of the Aristocratic Academy. Sparta education starts immediately after my foster father told me not to do Spartan education on my own standards. The priest chief is good at kneading with a plausible face. There is no problem because the lecturer course has already been studied. It seems that lectures that are known only to lord candidates are more difficult. Charlotte, who heard that I would study lord candidates, was lightly eye-catching. My uncle, I want you to teach me with my sister I ask, too. I cant prepare for lord candidates because I have no resources at all. Whether the Villefried and Charlotte wanted to prepare together, the head of the priest lightly looked after and hit the temple to think a little. Since they will match Rosemines speed, they will basically be on tour. If so, allow entry. The priest gave permission, saying that it was a preparation for putting me into the dedication ceremony and that I would not teach Villefried until I understood. Melfleor, who saw Vilfleet and Charlotte, shining on the permission, said he wanted to visit. Uncle, let me see If I ask Melchior to give me an immediate answer, the priest dislikes disturbing my schedule. Villefried and Charlotte, who have already been in contact for years and know how much to say, probably dont want to have the first meeting of Melchior anyway. He looks down at Melchior with a deep fold in his eyebrows. I promise to be quiet so as not to disturb my older brother or older sister Ill pick it up when it gets in the way While speaking in a cold voice, the priest gave permission. When I looked at Melchior who was innocently happy to be with everyone and relaxed my expression, the chief exhales lightly in a troublesome manner. In the area of ??giving permission even if it is troublesome, the priestess thinks that the human being has become very round. If you were an old priesthood chief, you were dismissed with a single distraction. Just as a lecture at the Aristocratic House is performed without the entourage, it seems that the collateral is not allowed to enter the lord candidates preparation at the castle. The priest dismissed his entourage to put each escort knight in front of the room, so that the others would be in the way, so that when the bell of 4 rings, they would be picked up. Speaking of which, who cant be transferred to the center, who is the teacher of the lord candidate? Is there a teacher who can teach the lecture? Thus, when it comes to lectures only for lord candidates, it is strange that there is a teacher to be taught. To my doubt, the priest leaned while preparing a number of magic stones. I was a royal family, or a former lord candidate who married a royal family. There used to be a number of teachers, but what are they doing now? [19459002 ] The number of royal families should have drastically decreased due to political changes. It seems that the priest knows who he will tell. You can see that if you go to the Aristocracy. Today we will start by dividing the magical attributes. If you cant do this, you cant move on to the lord cadets. It seems that it is a common issue for third graders to separate the magical attributes. It seems that the magic power for each attribute is combined or divided. Adaptive magic is easy to handle. Dont you know it? According to the explanation of the priest, there are many attributes that junior aristocrats do not have, so it seems difficult to both combine and separate magical powers. People who have only one attribute are often good at separating their own attributes. Since senior aristocrats and lord candidates have many attributes, it is relatively easy for everyone to master the attributes they have. However, their magical powers are usually mixed together. Struggling to separate the attributes from each other. It is said to prepare magic stones of each attribute, touch them, understand the sense that only the magical power of that attribute is pulled, and create magic stones that do not mix the magical powers of other attributes as much as possible. If you can fully control your magic power, you can create a magic stone with a pure attribute that fills only the magic power of that magic stone. Yes, if you are a dexterous person, you will be able to repaint the magic stone. It seems that it becomes possible to divide the magic stones obtained by hunting monsters according to their attributes. While touching the magic stone, I will separate attributes from my magic power. Mixed. Try again. Three people have to try again and again. The compression of magic power has hardly progressed yet, and the amount of magic power is small, and Charlotte who is not used to handling dropped out most. Villefleet worked hard, but ended his practice because he felt sick. Recover pills and restore magic power. There is magic after dinner. Yes, Villefried whispered small and reached out for the recovery medicine that had been hung on his waist belt. Lose Mine should concentrate I concentrate on the magic stone while being angry by the chief priest. It is difficult to adjust the amount and the attribute because the senses are completely different. Isnt there any way to separate the mixture? Magical power becomes easier to handle if there is any image. I think desperately while speaking. Separation, separation Centrifuge? Speaking of which, I learned from paper chromatography and high school creatures. As a result of thinking about such things, I finally learned how to separate magical powers by waving my hands and using different magical powers for each finger. Rose Mine, what is its waving motion? Separated image inside me not beautiful Although it was extremely unpopular with the chief priest, it is no problem because it is now perfectly divided. Suppose that the magic power supply after dinner that day was difficult, Charlotte began to visit the part of the skill that uses magic power from the next day, and actively participated in not using magic power. If you learn the separation and synthesis of magic power, the next step is to saturate the magic stone with magic power to make gold powder, but this has already been done many times, so I dont need to teach you [Practicing Entovickeln] It seems that a small garden containing the same magic stones used for the magic of the foundation is also made in the lecture to create a miniature garden town. The enemy here is a blueprint. In order to create a town just like the image, you must have a blueprint. When building a city, it is often the case that you make small changes while using the old buildings. Its hard to prepare a blueprint. The blueprint can be helped by a civilian, but it is a big witchcraft, so you cant fail. It seems that the lord must have enough knowledge to confirm that the blueprints are correct. And we were all trained to write blueprints. The first challenge is my ideal room. I am good at blueprints Talking so, Villefried started to design his room with a thrilling look. Charlotte seems to reproduce his current room as it is, and is enthusiastic about drawing furniture and other objects in detail. Melchior says that it will be designed together, but considering the rattling of the lines, it seems difficult to complete as a room. Is it an ideal room? The first thing that came to my mind was the large amount of books and the space surrounded by books. I feel like Im dead and I feel like a subtle feeling, and I sing involuntarily. Rose Mine, is it so difficult? There was a room that came to mind in the ideal room, but I was wondering if it could be said that it was ideal because I was so surrounded by books that I could imagine where the book would fall and die. For now, lets finish the blueprint by tomorrow The days lecture was over, with the assignments being overwhelmed. Four bells rang and everyone moved to the cafeteria for lunch. The grandfather who is working alone seems to be hard, but it seems that Rosemine is cooperating with the temple work and cannot take the best. Ill do my best to meet my grandfathers expectations While having lunch, my mind fills up with the ideal library that was the subject. Making a room where books dont fall even if an earthquake occurs. That is more important than anything else. The door of the cafeteria opened when I was thinking. A voice says that there is a person who wants to act as an agent. It seems that there is an urgent call to the lords meeting. Ferdinand, please head to the Aristocratic House as soon as possible. Last year, there were no shortages, but there was no call to the lord meeting. The expression of the chief priest becomes strict at a stroke in an emergency call. The priest finished the lunch quickly, while Yustox gave instructions to the side servants attached to the priest and several knights at the castle. Im very sorry, but Ill leave you. You can leave this to me. Please go. Excuse me, Bonifatius-sama The priest leaves the cafeteria quickly. It became so busy that I could hear the voices of those who went and walked across the hallway. That noisy makes my heart noisy. The harsh expression of the chief priest looked very similar to the expression when confronting the chief of the central knight in the Aristocratic Library, and anxiety was growing. Chapter 433 What did Ferdinand call? It seems that the chief came back the night of the call. The next day there will be regular lectures. When I asked what happened at the lords meeting, I simply returned Nothing. Im done. However, it has a harsh face that seems to be more bad than usual, and Melchior seems to be slightly frightened. Villefried, who is taking the lecture together, also had a strong face, and I heard that he sometimes asked the priests complexion. ending a very nervous lecture and having lunch. The grandfather saw the state of the priest and asked the same question as me. Ferdinand, what were the requirements of the lord meeting? Its already over If youre really done, you shouldnt have such a face. Is there any concern? Talked quickly, the priest said to him, exhaleed, and opened his mouth. Ahrensbach requested to come to the lord candidates nephew near adults Huh? Are you talking about Dietrinde? Is there nothing else? I was engulfed by the priest, and I swallowed my mouth. Thats right. Ahrensbach had only two lord candidates, one was Dietrinde and the other was a young girl who had not yet entered the aristocracy. There was an offer from Ahrensbach, but it has already been declined. Now, when I get out of Ehrenfest, there will be no adult lord candidates. I am a guardian of Rosemine. For aristocratic daughters, dont balance the lord cadets who act as lords. There are many reasons for my relationship with Veronica. Apparently the adoptive father struggled against the lords and wife of Ahrensbach and refused. Still, it seems that he was suspected of being held in the position of the temple, being pushed into the temple with the obsession with Veronica and being treated unfairly and unfairly. Georgine said he wanted to hear the answer from his mouth. Rather than being held in an unintentional position at Ehrenfest, he would become a spouse of the next Aub of Ahrensbach. I wonder if he wants. So it seems that the priest was called and asked his intention. So the chief priest refused. So youre saying its over Then, a few days later, the chief was called again. This time it seems to be a kings call. It s hard from one to the next, I forgive the priest. The head of the priest said that it was nothing, but headed to the aristocracy in the transition. This is a long time. What happened? Two days have passed since the priest was called, but the priest does not come back. For this reason, the preparation for the lord candidate is closed, and in addition to the practice of Feshpeel, I am allowed to embroider the bride training. To be honest, I want to prepare for practical skills rather than embroidery. Can my grandfather tell me? Bonifatius is acting on behalf of the lord. There is no such time, said Richarda. It seems to be difficult because there are few civilians going to the lord meeting now. Okay, help me, grandfather The present princess has the same face as Gilvester who tries to escape from study and work. My eyes cant be deceived. Im in love. In order not to let go of adoptive father who was a breakout criminal from a long time ago, there is no way to mislead the eyes of Richarda who has been caught if he escapes. Lets give up on being misled, and ask for it in a straightforward manner. Richarda, I want to read a book rather than embroidery. It doesnt have to be a book to enjoy. I want to prepare for the next years Aristocratic House. Please read the book. [19459002 ] Sir Rosemine is absent during the dedication ceremony and needs to be prepared, because he can take both civilian courses and lord candidates. Filine and Rhoderich in the manuscripts supported the borrowed book, but Richarda shook her head with a severe face. The preparations for the lectures of the civilian course have not been completed at the aristocracy. And, for the study of the lord candidate, we are absent until Ferdinand Bachma returns. Do you do? Richarda, who holds the trend in the Aristocratic House, told me so and I continued embroidery while dropping my shoulders. Supper seated with grandpa. It looks tired, probably because the head of the priest is gone and the office is on his shoulder. Grandfather, Ferdinand, has been invited to the lords meeting, so is it difficult for me alone? I will help you if I can do it. No, dont worry. Im fine. A grandfather who said he couldnt worry about his grandson raised his face. Yeah, wait, yeah, isnt it? Rosemine is helping me Yes. Im helping Ferdinand at the temple and helping my foster father in the winter, so I think I can help him a little Rose Mine, who were you helping your father in the winter? I saw me as Villefried was surprised. Explain that since I was returned earlier than the time when the votive ceremony began, I avoided the nobility who asked about the rituals of Haldenzell and helped the foster father until the votive ceremony. I also help Bonifatius. I think Rosemine would take all the work of the next lord I dont take it, such a thing Rather, you can take it with you. I want a book, not a job. Reading time. Dont get me wrong. Even if there are only a few people, it would be difficult for the grandfather to participate in the education of Villefleet when it was difficult. When I asked my grandfather, he said, Well, good. If youre going to be the next lord, its better for Villefried to learn more about the job, because Gilvester, who was quick to lose his father, had a hard time Since the adopted father had run away until then, he cleverly concealed the word, and the grandfather said so. Since Villefried is motivated, Villefrieds civil servants are also determined to help. There was an adult civilian, so my grandfather took care of it. Grandpa is a knight apprentice, we are good guys, and he has a great attitude to nurture his successor even though he is in trouble. Ferdinand is a kind of person who cant use it. It s a person who cuts off, so I ll just compare. The priest has now started to take care of raising successors little by little, and the work of the temple has been distributed to Kanfel and Frittaks. If you are early, you tend to carry your work. When you are busy with a small number of people, like grandfathers, I would never teach a child who might get in the way. Is that so nice? When Grandpa said happily, Melchior raised his hand. Bonifatius, I want to do it together. I know I want to do things with my brother and sister, but Melchior cant help. I want to be with my older brother or older sister You know that you can only be good at walking. Melhior falls into Charlottes words and drops his shoulders. Charlotte, who was watching the situation, exhaled. Bonifatius, older sister. Is it good enough to study in the corner of the office? Because I am attached so that Melchior does not get in the way. Charlotte is smiling, because there is no father or mother at the moment, so he will feel more lonely. The face was very similar to my foster mother and I thought I was a parent and child. From the next day, I decided to help my grandfather. Study in the morning and help from the afternoon. As soon as I practiced feshpeel and votive dance, I went to help my grandfather. The number of children will increase in the afternoon and it will be difficult, so I will keep my work as much as possible in the morning. This is the brother of Villefried and the civilians, this is my aide, this is impossible unless it is a grandfather. Does Rosemine know how much a Villefried civilian can do? No, only apprentices who were together at the Aristocratic House. Ill leave it to you if you can leave it a little more while watching today. I wasnt sure how much the Villefried civilian would be entrusted to, so my aides were the most involved. However, I thought about how to work at the temple, so I should finish it in time. After the assignment of the rough work for each lord candidate, I divided the work I had into my side. Rodelich, Figline, Figline, Rhoderich, Dermuel Wait a minute, Rosemine. Did not the name of someone who is not a civilian appear now? Oh, my knight, except Angelica, does civilian work in the temple, so there is no problem . Maybe there is a problem in the castle? Not just Dermuel. When Cornelius, Leonore, and Udit came to the temple as escort knights, they were rushed to help the priest. My explanation gave me a difficult face. Umum There is no precedent to use a knight as a civilian, but there is no problem if it is only during the period of the lord meeting. Its true that the number is small. If you can use it, you will get a flexible answer that you can use it, and you can see that my preference for my grandfather increases. Im glad I was able to work with my grandfather Everyone is working from the afternoon. However, grandfathers, Villefleet, Charlotte, Melchior, I, and all of their neighbors cannot enter the adoptive fathers office. The place was moved to the meeting room and I was assigned to work. Melchior is practicing calculation, and Charlotte is watching the situation, but he will give his work to Charlotte and Melchior without hesitation. If Melchiors aides work well, Melchior wont feel like hes useless. Do it well. Grandfather told me that it was for the Lord who served, and the associates of Charlotte and Melchior also started work. Villefried civilians are working under the direction of the grandfather. Lets start ourselves Do you do civilian work not only in the temple but also in the castle? Other escort knights are behind the lord candidates or guarding the door, just like Angelica, but Cornelius is frightened. Only while there are not enough people at the lord meeting, Cornelius. Bonifatius said he was willing. The amount of work was obviously much more than I did, but the escort knight is heading to the desk and is used to working in the temple, so it is faster than other lord candidates . Its over, Rosemine, please confirm. Is this a problem because it calculates this way? This part I think the flow of money here is a little strange. I think its better to check carefully. Dermuel discovered a misappropriating flow of money along the way, but it was a story that the foster fathers had returned after the consolidation of evidence. When the bell of 5 rings, take a rest in the afternoon for a while with tea and sweets brought to you by the side servants. My elder brother and older sister are amazing. I want to help you soon. Melchior saw me with respect as he ate sweets. The eyes of praise from my brother are pleasant. I have to work hard tomorrow. Ferdinand is doing a lot of work in the temple. To be honest, I didnt think the knight would do so much civilian work. Villefried and Charlotte also sang Grandpa s words. The quality of the civilian was completely different, but it was said by the Aristocratic House that the knights are so different. Villefried, paperwork is not a knight s job ?Landrechts brother said, Like imitation of Rosemine and stop the knight from playing unreasonably, said Cornelius. I think there are a lot of good things to do with the civilian, but let the knight do the job of the knight You have to let the civilian do more work normally Villefried says that he is working on the printing industry little by little. From now on, the printing industry will be the main axis of Ehrenfest, but there are not many parts that are still involved in Villefried. This year, only Hartmut was among the lord candidates aides who were able to provide printing assistance. If youre motivated, youll get more work from Elvira, who is the ultimate manager. There are a lot of junior civilians involved in the printing industry, so you can take them to senior or intermediate level so you can take them to the lord meeting. He said he wanted a civilian to train him to accompany him next year. Since the lords meeting will be difficult next year, when the aristocracy will make the printed materials known, it is better to have more people. If you send an adult aide to the lord meeting, you can see the atmosphere there. It is encouraging that the affiliations know about the lord meeting before they head. Im looking forward to reports from Hartmut, and when I said, Villefried looked around at his side as if he was burning his opponent. Okay, Ill attend the lord meeting next year Okay, I got the printing industry! After a few days, you will get used to the work landscape and you will be able to chat without love during the break. According to Mr. Cornelius, the amount of magical power increased by the Rosemine-type magic compression, and the results of the knight apprenticeship have greatly increased. In the meantime, Matias, who doesnt know the compression method and compresses it by himself, has been improving his performance, is amazing. Matias can be commanded instead of me, and it has a lot of magic for intermediate nobles. If its not the old Veronica, its a person who wants to be close to Rosemine Leonore states with a troubled face that Traugot has resigned and there is no knight apprenticeship to be left behind. Grandfather listened to Leonore with a difficult face and screamed in a low voice, Is it a child of Gerlach? No matter how skillful you feel and how ugly you are, if you cant give it your name, you cant enter it. Its too dangerous for Rosemine Grandfather? Grandpa shook his head lightly when I tilted his head as if he knew something. The old Veronicas are dangerous. Well, Rosemines magic compression method is great. I came up with it well. Grandfather praised me as adult knights stated that the amount of magic increased. Without this, the lower knight Dermuel would not have been able to continue as an escort knight Fortunately, the growth period was slow, and the magical compression that I taught me was a good overlap, so my grandfather said it was unusual for a lower knight, and he said, watching Dermuel. The growth was not slow, and my blessing seemed to have had a great influence, but it was a secret only for Father and I. Is Dermuel still growing? No, almost no growth has been seen in the last year or two. How long it has been, but its already stopped. Of course, the growth of the vessel only stopped, the Rosemine method. The magical power compression will continue to increase the magical power a little, and the skill should be improved by training in consideration of how to fight. Dermuels magical power seems to have stopped below from the middle class nobility. Still, it seems to have grown a lot, considering Dermuels original magic. Isnt there any more dramatic growth, but still Rosemine is still using Darmell as an escort knight? Grandpa says that the strength is about to end. As I watched Dermuel holding a clenched fist, I immediately whispered. Grandfather, Dermuels strength is not just magical power. Without Dermuel, my aides wouldnt get well. I will continue to remove Dermuel from the escort knight. Yes, then I will continue to train with Bishibashi Dermuel pulled his face, but it is the person who is in trouble if he doesnt have it trained. I think it will be difficult, but I want you to do my best. When Darmuel, who knows a lot of my secrets, is removed from the escort knight, he must be worried about the mouths of the guardians. I dont want to worry about that. Grandpa, please train not only Dermuel, but also the knight apprentices. We have become able to work together a little, but it seems that we have not yet fully understood the contribution. [19459002 ] When I took the Udits at the time of dismantling fish as an example, Grandfather said, I see, it is essential to review the curriculum. I looked around. What are the memories of Grandpas Aristocratic House? Other days, I asked about the memories of the Aristocratic House. Due to political changes, there is a big difference between the priest and us. If he was as old as his grandfather, there would have been more differences. I talked about an old diary of a librarian borrowed from Solange, and told me about my grandfathers reminiscence, stating that the past and now are quite different. Even though it is said to be a memory of the Aristocratic House there is only a memory that was trying for the treasure thief Ditter When civilians learn recovery drugs, they make desperate recovery drugs and make magic tools necessary for Ditter. The side servants were busy with information warfare, and it seemed that the knights flew around to replenish knights with magical tools and recovery drugs. If you think that the grandfather is the type that jumps out the most in the treasure thief Ditter, he is a lord candidate, so he seems to have dedicated himself to moving and moving people in the territorial competition. Of course, I was rampaged in a place that boasted personal heroism Apparently he was getting along with Dunkel Ferger and a senior nobility of Berkestock, who is no longer. He seems to have been hunting. Speaking of which, I had broken a spear in a remote area of ??the Aristocratic House during a treasure theft ditter Isnt it bad! Maybe the 20 wonders that there were bad students around the nobilitys palace who were mischievous with a candy on a god? Not me. I only broke one thing and declared it right away. It should have been repaired. Dont break Gods coffin, when you re looking at Grandpa, he s denying by shaking his hand. What is that story? Never heard of it I wouldnt know that, I told my grandfather one of the 20 wonders I heard from Solange. Melchior and Charlotte also heard with great interest. Even though, it should have been repaired, hasnt the grandfather been confirmed? After graduating, there is almost no chance to enter the aristocracy. Im not bad When I was convinced that Grandpa s words were I see, Richard laughed with a couscous. Dont be fooled like that. Wouldnt Bonifatius go to the lord meeting with the former Aub escort knight when he was a knighthood leader? Richarda! In the same age, he was exposed to Richard who knew the past, and his grandfather became a bad face. Then, instead of the grandfather, Ill check this time. Where is it? Winter is invisible in snow. Its a place that cant be known without the time of the lords meeting when it disappears. In other words, it seems difficult to find when I go to the aristocracy. Its a shame. At the same time, I asked him if he knew anything about the unopened library. I dont know if its said that its an open archive. The library is a place where the clerk is going to get the necessary materials, not a place to ask yourself. Grandpa seems to have been a normal lord candidate. Dont Bonifatius use the library unlike princesses? Richarda! Grandpa quietly shuts down. The kneaded face looked a little cute and everyone laughed and laughed. It seems difficult to tell an old tale when there is a person who knows the past. The lord meeting seems to be over while spending every day like that. A report has been made that Mr. and Mrs. Aubs side service has returned and preparations have been made to welcome the Lord. During the period of the lord meeting, I was worried that the chief did not come back, so I will meet you during the transition. Of course, Villefried, Charlotte, and Melchior who are looking forward to their parents returning. Father, mother! Melchiors voice is raised. Abu and his wife returned as they waited. The foster mother smiles as usual, but the foster father has a nearly expressionless face with little smile. After approaching me, I approached my adoptive father. Did something happen? Talking at the debriefing session After stating a simple and concise answer, I heard a small swearing word with a bang, Damn, that idiot. Jilvester-sama When the adoptive mother calls out to lick, the adoptive father exhales and smiles at the children, prompting them to leave the room. Im coming back soon. Im leaving here. The transfer team shined at the timing as if the father was expecting to say so. It was the priest who came back. Come back, Ferdinand-sama Oh, Im back now The priest who said so was a smile that was as stunning as never seen before. Chapter 434 I asked Hartmut who was accompanied by the priest, but it seemed that he was only allowed to negotiate with Dunkel Felgar because he was allowed to attend. Apparently I couldnt sit there. I just saw Aub Ehrenfest screaming in the dormitory, and Ferdinand-san quietly pleading it. As a result of guessing from the words, it seems that it was an inevitable kings life. And I receive a report from Hartmut on the results of the negotiations with Dunkelferger. The arrangements for royalties and translations were roughly in line with expectations. Im scared of the lord over there. I didnt seem convinced, but I noticed the printing. Why not? It seems that we were able to compare the books we lent to Hannelole, but there was no mess in the handprints so that we could say the same person. How is the ink around the letters different from other handwritten books? No. Above all, the idea of ??selling a book at Ehrenfest meant that there was a technology that could prepare the same thing. . Im scared of a civilian civilian. Drevancher, who immediately analyzes the lynchamps I had tried, felt extremely scared, but there were enough Dunkerfelgar civilians who noticed it without looking at the books they borrowed and knowing the prints scared. The difference from Ehrenfest was clearly shown. Then, I also understood the royalties and translation costs and their share relatively quickly. Its hard to adopt a concept that has never existed before. It was natural to make a book by hand, so it seemed impossible to understand the part per book, and it was very difficult for the junior civilians involved in the printing industry to understand. Mothers who actually make and sell books were very quick to understand. I was very nervous at the meeting, with a glance at me, wondering if it would be a good opponent for Clarissa It seems that Clarissas father was an escort knight of Aub, and Hartmut was devoured for a long time. It seemed that the meeting ended with a throbbing feeling that it might suddenly be cut off. The Rose Mine-like shield of the Wind Goddess who protected Ehrenfest students during the award ceremony assault was very prominent and was rumored at the lord meeting. Hartmut does not say anything extra, isnt it? Only the legend of Rosemines saint who has been publicly known. There is so much separation. Actually, it seems that he wanted to spread the legend of the saints he recently purchased, such as the blessing of the god of darkness when he first defeated Turnis Bephalen and the recovery of the collection site. However, he seems to have properly weighted himself. Dont spread your exaggeration like the legend of the saint, with a little more weight Im a little dissatisfied because Im not humble, but I cant help if Rosemine wants me The next day will be the same debriefing session as last year. Many lords and their aides, knights, and senior officials gathered. Villefried, Charlotte and I took us to the meeting room and sat down in the fixed seat. My uncle is unusually happy. Was the call to the lord meeting a good thing? Villefried, sitting next to the left, said that he saw the priest sitting almost in front. I shake my body with a laughter when I see the priest s smirk who tried to keep my gaze off as much as possible. It s a smile that I ve never seen before. Thats why Im scared. There is no telling what the chief priest thinks behind the smile and what he is angry with. Do nt be fooled by Mr. Villefried, thats a very grumpy face. Is that so? Youve never seen a smile like that? Charlotte, who sits right next to me, shouted in a surprise, and Villefried said that he seemed suspicious by comparing me and the priest. Ferdinand-sama hides his expression without a few emotional swings, but when he is very angry or struggling, he smiles especially so that he does nt understand the emotions. [19459002 ] Rose Mine The priest called me with a smile and pressed my mouth with one hand raised. I knew that I was saying Shut up and I whispered several times when I held my mouth with both hands. After all, the chief is more afraid of smiling. Everyone seems to have all together After everyone is ready, the lord and wife come in. And the debriefing session started like last year. There were many changes this year, so there are many items to be communicated. Since there were many important decisions, please be careful not to miss it. After the adoption fathers greeting, the adoption ranking was first announced by the adoption fathers official. Ehrenfest is 8th. The next aristocratic house will use the door and room number 8. The Rosemine witchcraft compression has shown that the magical power of many growing children has grown significantly, and the children who have made efforts to improve the performance of the entire territory, not just individuals. I think the number of excellent people clearly shows the results. The results at the Aristocratic House have improved considerably. I want you to do your best in this way. Villefried sharpened his lips a little dissatisfied with the announcement of the ranking. I thought Id go up more Its harder than the Aristocracys results and trends alone. If Ehrenfest doesnt become more influential in the center, I think its about to end. Only the middle territories that are the family of the royal family and the large territories that originally had great influence. If you want to aim for higher ranks, you must send people to the center as well as the fashion. However, if human resources who can speak in the center and have an impact flow out of Ehrenfest, Ehrenfest will soon be in trouble. Human resource development is necessary If you have to be able to make excellent talent while maintaining this grade, you will need time. Villefried and Charlotte sighed together. Ehrenfest has a relatively small number of nobles for the land size. It still takes time to develop human resources who can be placed in the center. This years deal has given me a little influence on the center and Klassenburg. Next year, we plan to spread the prints at the Aristocratic House. I want you to get a job And there was a talk about this years transaction. It seems that the center, Klassenburg, and Dunkelferger were decided. The civilian looks around and reports everyone in the meeting room. The center was 8 and Krasenburg had a riot in the downtown, 6 and Dunkelferger also gave permission to the firm up to 6. This year again Linshan And recipes for sweets with permission from Rosemine. Because there are many territories that Linshan wanted, he sold a manufacturing method at a fairly high price, but it seems to have sold well. This will also help to prevent a slight increase in vegetable oil. We need to expand the deal, but to realize that, not only the town of Ehrenfest, but the entire maintenance is necessary. Since there are limited merchants that can only be accepted in the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest, it is no longer necessary to expand the town of Ehrenfest, develop a town that becomes a passageway like Greschel, or take other measures. It is not possible to increase transactions. But this urban planning is the work of an adopted father. I will report on the printing industry. There was a discussion about publishing a book about Dunkerfelgers history. After a report I heard from Khartomut, my foster fathers aide brought me a box and gave it to him. I have a loot from Dunkel Ferger for Ferdinand who won this right in Ditter It seems to contain the material that Heishitze presented to pull out the chief. The chief priest checked the box and asked, I received it, and handed it to Yustox. Another civilian stood up and started talking about an application for an appointment with Charlotte. Villfleet and Rosemine were engaged, and there was a flood of requests for talks with Charlotte. It seems that there were too many applications for the second and third wife of the large territory, and the first wife of the upper middle territory that could not be thought of before. Because this is not something that can be decided immediately, we will put aside the reply and will consider it including Charlottes comments. It seems that Ehrenfest has not yet decided which territory it has. You must think carefully whether the second or third wife is better connected to the great territory, or the first wife who can attend the lord meeting. Similarly, there was an application for the second and third Mrs. Aub Ehrenfest. Please consider this too. The adoptive father who professed not wanting to worship his wife other than his adoptive mother, but the situation has changed so far as long as he had been withdrawn without having any connection with others. We must be connected to other territories by marriage and expand our influence. As with Charlotte, the case is also pending When the adoptive father said so with a bitter face, the adoptive mother gave up his shoulders, saying the troubled person next to it. After coughing with Kohon, the adoptive father stood up and waved his hand to change the topic. And there is royal news. The kings third wife, Prince Hildebrand, was unveiled. A prince who draws blood from the great land Dunkelferger, but is raised as a subject. It is no exaggeration to say that the next king has decided to Sigiswald because Dunkelferger is also good at it. It seems that Dunkelfelgars third wife has more magical power than Giressenmeiers first wife, but Dunkelfelger pulled down well. Avoiding political change is a top priority There are various opinions about the fact that Hildebrand is growing up as a subject. Another report was made to block the voice. And then the star knotting rituals of Prince Anastazius and the lord candidate of Krasenburg, Egrantine, were performed without fail. It s so much attention that I m sure I ll have orders from the territory and the royal family. If Gilbertas hair ornaments have attracted attention, there will be orders again this year. You may think of the face of the graduate candidate who graduates, and there may be an order for hair ornaments to be given to you from Dunkelfergers Resty Laut. What will Dietrinde do? There was a request from Abu as a niece, but the priest said he refused. Well, when I thought, Finally there is a serious report for Ehrenfest, Yabu said. The voice is a little lower and the expression disappears as if it is suppressing emotions. Is this the most important thing for this lord meeting? I raise my face. When all of them paid attention to the adoptive father, they opened their mouths slowly. The King decided to marry Ferdinand and Ahrensbach s cadets. Because his partner Dietrinde has not yet graduated from the Aristocracy, he will be engaged for the time being. I didnt say the story was over! Why is the kings order? Unintentionally I saw the chief priest. The face of the priest has remained the same laughter since returning from the lord meeting. Congratulations on your engagement, finally talking to Ferdinand-sama Because I was in the temple, I didnt expect to speak from the great territory. What an honor! The person who took the best in a row would have wanted to remember the royal family. The surrounding nobility speak the blessing. The priest is smirking and responding with a light smile. It is clear from the fact that the chief chief himself was not the marriage he wanted, and that he refused with his own mouth, showing that the chief secretary is angry and frustrated. Nevertheless, the chief priest receives the words of blessing with such a happy face. How much must the Patriarch have to endure? Married to Dietrinde who is very similar to Veronica who is not good at it, can you really be happy? Ҋ Just looking at the smirk priest, I became humorous enough to make me cry. Probably the same feelings, while adoptive father who had no expression before saw the priest chief, he engraved a deep beard between his eyebrows and became an unpleasant face. She is lightly poked by her foster mother and puts her face back to expressionless, but has not yet returned. Adoptive father looked around the meeting room saying quietly with a little bad mood. The words of blessing break, and attention is paid to the adoptive father again. It is decided that Ferdinand will move to Ahrensbach after Dietlindes graduation, and that he will have a star-knot ritual at a lord meeting that will take place soon. Usually, they have an engagement period of about a year, but it is quite steep. Was there anything in Ahrensbach? Therefore, Ferdinand must be removed from the position of the chief priest. It is impossible to operate the temple alone by Rosemine, so a new priest must be appointed. The meeting hall was awkward. It would be nice to be in my position as an assistant, but I dont want to be involved in the temple because my impressions within the nobility deteriorate. I felt that air. It seems that the consciousness has been gradually reformed due to the entry and exit of me and my aides, and the miracle of Haldenzell caused by a ritual, but there is still a strong sense of evasion to the temple at the time of Sakai. Aub Ehrenfest. Please leave me to the priest. It was Haltomut who was able to stand as such. Khaltomut has already been in and out of the temple as my aide, that it was easier for me to take over because there was a part that helped the work of the chief priest, and my assistant was to assist me Ill talk about something. But, Hartmut. That couldnt you get married in a few years? The head of the priest shouted out that the head of the priest introduced the marriage partner and could not enter the temple. There are no married people in the temple. I cant get married. That is why I am the temple chief for adults and only for a limited time before getting married. Khartomu smiled as the Secretary pointed out, saying nothing. Like Ferdinand, I will not abandon my position as an aristocrat. I will only assist Rosemine. If Rosemine is matured and retired for marriage, I will be the Priest. If Clarissa hates entering the temple to assist Rosemine, he just has to stop the marriage and there is no problem. I think there is a problem! It s a lot of problems from Clarissa and Clarissa s parents to enter the temple after promised to get married, and what would happen if this story flowed even though it s the only girl who could marry Hartmut? ? I will grow up four years later. If you wait until then, Clarissa, who will grow up next year, will be 18 years old. Its a year that isnt said to be late, but I think its a bit too long to make Clarissa wait. I dont need anyone who cant get married anymore! While I was holding my head, my adoptive father appointed only one candidacy as the new priest. Lets appoint Khaltomut as the chief priest. In addition to his close duties at the castle, he will be assisting Rosemine in the temple. It s not that long, but I m looking forward to it. Accepted The debriefing ended with the decision of the person who took over the chief of the priest, and the buzz came back to the meeting room. With the exception of some people, everyone who has received the topic of goodwill will leave the room brightly. There were so many reports this year Well, next year the printing industry will move a lot, so it might be better to say hello to Elvira and talk about it so that you can work on it. While working with his grandfather, Villefried and Charlotte, who decided to give more work to the civilians and trained, headed for their mother. Referring to the backs of the two, I stood up and pointed to the chief priest who did not break the laughter. Ferdinand, I have a story Please let me know what you mean. It was at the same time that I took up the priest and the adoptive father stepped forward here. Its strange, Rosemine. I was talking to Ferdinand. They came to my office together. The voice was full of anger, and I suddenly wanted to shout, You dont have to put it together! Chapter 435 People pay. Get out. Yabu said and shook his hand. Already leaking from the attitude of sitting in a chair and the sharp green light of the dark green. Enthusiasts slowly leave the room with the low voice of Be as fast as possible. The story of me and Ferdinand is fine later, so please relax with me Because the state of the adoptive father was so scared, he tried to leave the room with everyone, but he was held down by Gashiri and the chief priest. Making smiles as they are pasted up. This is scary too. Its more efficient to talk together. Its probably the same thing that is heard Oh! Failed to escape! I left my shoulder with the chief of the priest, and my aides came out. When I was staring at the door that was closed without mercy, the adoptive father struck the desk with Don. Now, talk. What was called by the king and what did you say there? Why did you decide to marry me without any advice? Eh ?? Was Ferdinands marriage decided without Abu? Permission is granted by the lord to marry aristocrats in the territory. The marriage of the chief priest who is the lord family cannot be decided without the adoptive father who is the lord. To be exact, this idiot was consulted while listening to the situation, and all the reasons for refusing were crushed because he responded to the request without permission. The request for permission was a post-approval. 19459002] It seems that the priest was called in the name of a story about the damage to the surroundings due to the defeat of Tarnis Bephalen at the award ceremony, and it was said that he had a marriage story there. Its normal to listen to the incidents individually. I think Rosemine was also experienced at the Aristocratic House? Thats why I sent Ferdinand without questioning. If I knew that his marriage story would rise, I wouldnt want to let him go anymore! My foster fathers words about worries about the priest, I became hot, but the priest did not seem to be. With his arms crossed, he looked down at his adoptive father with his cold golden eyes. Thats why he was going to complain about the kings life, so he took the form of post-consent. You should know that its a foolish act against the king. Isnt it going to put the whole Ehrenfest at risk? Its still sweet in my relatives, isnt he learning anything from the one that ended up condemning his mother? [19459002 ] The priest who said to the foster father in a flowing tone turned his eyes down and exhaled slowly. You have to follow the kings command. Do you know it, Gilvester? If he didnt consent, there would have been many reasons to refuse The reasons for adopting the adoption father to Ahrensbach are listed one after another. The priest lightly gave up his shoulder. Neutral sounds good, but it survived political change without giving the king, and despite being given the king in cooperation with Ehrenfest, who is now moving up rapidly, the next lord Ahrensbach, who has no choice but to drop two candidate sons into senior aristocrats, has been depleted with magical power, and the inside of the territory has begun to fall. Isnt it obvious without thinking deeply? Ehrenfest is said to have neutrality and escape from difficulties, so it has the potential to improve the current ranking. Even from territories that have suffered due to political change and those who have won, but from territories that have suffered a lack of magical power by offering nobility within the territory to fill the aristocrats that have been reduced by purging It seems to be rare. At the same time, the loyalty to the center and the king is low, but only the influence seems to be considered a dangerous territory. The priest said that it was necessary to accept the request from the king and make it known that he did not intend to be hostile. Thats why its no reason to take on the marriage to Ahrensbach. If its a territory, there are many territories far above Ehrenfest. There should be other candidates who have a better hearing than those who are involved in the temple, and are close in age. If you are a candidate for the great territory Arlensbach, other territories will certainly be suitable. Ehrenfest has grown in rank in just a few years, and there is still a louder voice that even though it has attracted attention, it is a temporary one. It seems that Ehrenfest is behind the spouses of the great territory from the other side. It seems like its a problem that Im involved in the temple. From here and there, it seems that the story of Ehrenfest treating me has reached the kings ears. The chief priest who continued to take the highest grade was put into the temple almost at the same time as the death or graduation of the predecessor, and the temple as the temple head even though I was the lords adopter It is put in. Alb Ehrenfest does not involve Miko in the temple, but treats other lord candidates terribly. Thats how good it is, so I want you to be free from Ehrenfest. Villefried and Charlotte are also craving for prayers and harvest festivals, but that doesnt seem to be well known. Besides, I am more comfortable growing in the temple than the castle, and the head of the priest has a room to devote myself to studying hobbies, so if I want to go back to the temple as soon as possible, The chief priest also thinks. Im going back to the temple after being told that I can spend more time in the castle, but I dont know anywhere else. But who is it? Do you say? I heard that they were coming out of Dunkelferger and Drevancher. It seems that the surroundings are starting to swell as I try to get me to the front stage, assaulting me in the temple. Surely it is an action that comes out of a positive feeling toward the priest, but it is annoying. I know that my view of the temple is completely different between myself and others, but I cant help thinking of it. I think that the skill of information manipulation that brings the opinions of neighboring territories to my advantage is still insufficient for Ehrenfest. If you ignore the surrounding opinions and move the lord to stop marriage, Aub Ehrenfests reputation will decline. Whats wrong with it? The adoptive father took a close look at the words of the chief priest. Im going to decide the important thing about marriage that will last a lifetime with my reputation! I dont think hes going to take on such rumors. Its possible to shake it off. Meeting with Ahrensbach What happened and then changed your opinion? Is there still something? Speak quickly. Thats a bad habit. Dont carry it. It seems that the chief priest is avoiding peace and heart, and there is a sharp light in the foster fathers eyes. The chief exhales and turns away. I dont want to go outside because its not definitive information Speak for good The information from Yustoks is a rumors story and information that doesnt know who was talking, so I dont know if its true or not. After doing so, the priest slowly looked around and hid his voice. Aub Ahrensbach is no longer long Huh? If you have the right information, you will probably head to a much higher height during the engagement. What? The engagement between the Priest and Dietrinde should be about a year. In the meantime, isnt there really time? I dont have a way to know if its reliable information at the moment, but if its right, I understand the circumstances of Aub Ahrensbach trying to move the king anyway Yes, there is a certain explanation for the behavior that sticks to jealousy. If the lord died during the engagement period, the family of lords remaining in Ahrensbach will be a minor lord candidate who has just graduated, a lord candidate who has not even entered the aristocracy, and a widow will be alone . It is difficult to support a large territory by itself. Maybe Aub would soon want to take over. Ahrensbach has a working experience and magical power to do the territorys territory as soon as possible. Will be needed And there are only priests who can meet the conditions in Jurgenschmitt. Normally, as an adult and married in a few years, there can be no unmarried lord candidate with work experience. Now that there are few aristocrats, it is recommended that lord candidates and senior aristocrats get married early and have children early. If Aub couldnt afford to offer to the king himself, he would have not had enough magic power in the territory. It is highly probable that not only the land of Bindewald, but the entire Ahrensbach is in such a situation. I remember that the scenery was clearly divided at the border between the territory of Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach. You should be surprised that the difference is so big. Our territory is in such a state. The former Berkestock territory that was transferred by political change may be postponed and left unattended. If it is a hotbed for the assaulted terrorists, the king will have to take immediate action. Wouldnt it be the center that manages the old part of Berkestock, not Ahrensbach? If you can afford it, you must have done so. Even if you use the second prince and his wife, your hands will be insufficient. Because the number of royals has decreased dramatically compared to before the political change, adoptive father said that it was a situation where everything was not enough even if he wanted to hit his hand. Jurgenschmitts lack of magic seems to be more serious than I ever thought. Its hard everywhere, but the magical situation in the center and Ahrensbach is honestly irrelevant for me The priest said, and exhaled slowly. The important thing is a little further. After Aub Ahrensbach headed far higher, who knows who has the most power in a situation where there are only two minor lord candidates? I looked like the foster father was silent and envy the priest. Georgine, the first wife, has the most power in that situation. After Aub Ahrensbach goes up to a higher level, can you predict what she will do in Ahrensbach, who will fall further in magic ?? From other territories to Ahrensbach Do you think that Ehrenfest will give consideration to Ehren Fest? It would be more convenient for Ehrenfest to get a little information and to have a person in Ahrensbach who could suppress Georgines actions Why do you go for that reason? To Ahrensbach, who refused that much? To marry a daughter who said she was unpleasant just by looking at her face because of her resemblance to her mother The adoptive father humbly greets the priest who speaks indifferently. Yes. If you go to Ahrensbach as a fiance and you have to take over Ahrensbach while taking over, the time left here is too short. Above all, I am the most qualified I decided so. I didnt obediently, but if I found out and chose it, I wouldnt say any more. I still have a lot of dissatisfaction in moving around secretly, but I dont know The priest says in his fathers words, It seems to have been understood. The adoptive father may have been convinced, but I am not convinced at all. Is there any profit for the priest himself, not for Ehrenfest? That is the most important thing. I understand that Ferdinand is the right person. But is that Ferdinands desire? The Priest is one of the best in my words and counts the benefits for Ehrenfest. Shows loyalty to the king, sells favor to the center and Ahrensbach, improves the reputation of Ehrenfest, and makes it easier to get information to suppress Georgine. If you decide to be the next lord of the next lord, you will get new information from the old Veronicas, and I will not leave Ehrenfest with anxiety. Are going to be eliminated The priest who said that it would be the best choice for Ehrenfest, with a smirk, was getting angry. As always, he pursues only the interests of the surroundings and the interests of Ehrenfest. Sir Ferdinand, I have not asked if it is the best for Ehrenfest What? The priest leaned his head, saying he did not know what was being asked. Its important whether Ferdinand himself wants to get married I am When I looked up, the chief priest deepened the smile of smirk. Ah, I can see right away that Im going to be misled. If you say you want it, stop that smirk. If you think you can misrepresent me with such a face, its a big mistake I imitated Richarda, and when I struck my finger, the chief priest disappeared. The unpleasant eyebrows revive, and the thin golden eyes rub it over me. You may have wanted it too What are you doing? Do you want Ahrensbach? The priest smiled like a demon king, trying to take it as you wished. That means you want fish, you want a book, but you know that doesnt mean that! I dont care about me! Ferdinand-sama The real intention is important. When I got angry, the chief laughed a little. And exhaled quietly. I want information and seizure of Ahrensbach, but I dont want to get married, but I think it is necessary to achieve my purpose. I want it I am a little satisfied with the words that come from the head of the priest who does not speak my request. But only a little. I feel like Im still hiding something from the laughter that comes back as soon as I finish a little exchange. There are so many things to hand over, so I and Rosemine will both go to the temple for a while. If there is anything, skip the Ordnance. I understand The foster father seemed to want to talk up, but the priest s laughter has not completely disappeared. Looking up at the smirk, he raised his eyebrows lightly as the priest recalled something. Jilvester and Ehrenfest are at a time when they need to create a relationship with a higher territory, such as marriage, while looking at the influence of other territories. Even if you do nt, you need a second or third wife. Think carefully. Oh, I understand. I think so, go out already B I was kicked out of the office by my adoptive father who shook hands with disgust. My escort knights who were waiting outside were Dermuel and Angelica, and Angelica is going to call other aides who are waiting somewhere soon. I will wait with Dermuel until the aides gather. I grabbed the head of the priest who was going to leave with Eckhart and Eustok, and I kept the priest. Rosemine, bad manners Hey, Ferdinand-sama. When you return to the temple, please give us time to talk with you alone. The head of the priest became a little steep so as to be wary. Its not good for a fiancee to talk with each other alone. Give up. Whatever I am told, I am not willing to overturn my request. It seems that the foster father was convinced by the previous discussion, but I still havent been convinced. Even though there are so many questions in my heart, I could just consult Ferdinand. If I dont, I will have to ask a lot of people questions about Ada somehow will you get a consultation? ?When I laughed and asked, the chief priest struck me with a very disgusting face. After all, it wasnt just what he had called to the foster father that he called and discussed with him. There seems to be still a secret. after returning to the temple. Until then, dont ask others questions I know I was a little relieved when I realized that the smile had disappeared from the face of the chief who looked down at me without hiding my suspicious face. I was going to return to the temple as soon as possible, but things didnt go so easily. The head of the priest who has been engaged with Ahrensbach is inundated with requests for visits, and I am called to the tea party of mothers to hear a frustration full of anger and regret, and the printing industry for next year Many letters came from the civilian who wanted to get involved. We encourage mothers to write their feelings against the manuscript and sublimate them, and meet with civilians who want to be involved in the printing industry. Villefried and Charlotte received a lot of work from their mothers, confirmed that they were giving them to the civilians, and decided to leave the printing business to two civilians. I have a lot of other things to do To take over temple work, there are many things that must be taught by the chief priest, such as preparations for aristocracy and classes on recovery medicine. I returned to the temple with the chief who cleared up some visits quickly. Chapter 436 Immediately after returning to the temple, I approached the room of the chief priest. I want to give up on myself who could say Lets talk even if I was scolded by a priest with a brutal face. ?The movement that makes you understand the dislike, and the priest opens the workshop door, and I enter the workshop. As usual, I quickly cleared up the chaise longue in the workshop, where there were lots of blending tools and materials. Im happy to finally be able to talk I am glad that only you are happy, and the chief priest sits down on the chair. So what do you want to hear? First, I want to know more about the current state of Ahrensbach, because the head of the priest is heading. wondering if you were asked about Adaluziza, a little bit of power comes out of the shoulder of the priest who was dressed. Did you think you already spoke? Im not enough. I heard that Aub Ahrensbach isnt long, but theres a possibility that the information on Juustox will be out and live a long life? Like a great-grandfather. Is Dietrinde really the next lord? I think Retizia, who was adopted by Drevancher, has a strong backing and faction and is suitable for the next lord. Letizia, sponsored by the faction of the late first wife who was supposed to be in Ahrensbach and the real mother of Drevancher. Georgine from Ehrenfest who suddenly became the first wife from the third wife and Dietrinde who was not seen as a successor until she became the first wife. I think its easy to answer if youre told which one suits the next lord of Ahrensbach. Thats what you say. The king was forced to drop Drevanchers granddaughter into Arlensbach, who had to drop his two sons into a senior nobility by purging, and Ahlen by bringing the old Hildebrand prince into love. It is supposed to save Sbach. The fact that Hildebrand entered Ahrensbach after adulthood was announced when Hildebrand was unveiled at this lord meeting. It would have been nice if Aub remained alive until Letizia grew up, but I knew I was not long enough. What would happen if Aub died before Letizias adulthood? [19459002 ] Well, if there is no adult lord candidate, the first wife will be the clerk, and when the lord candidate grows up, that person will become the next aub. In the case of Ahrensbach, Georgine is going to be a relay until Dietrinde grows up, and he becomes Aub at the same time as an adult. When answering while remembering about the successor to the lord candidate course preparation, the priest asked, Okay. In Ahrensbach, if the lord changes, there is a rule that the former lord candidates will be made a senior noble. If Dietrinde becomes the next Aub, Letizia will become a senior aristocrat. In order to leave as a candidate, it is necessary to adopt him with Aube, that is, the role that I was required to marry Dietrinde, adopt him with Retizia, and Prince Hildebrand entered It s relay and education. At the same time as Dietrinde becomes Aub, he will adopt him with Letizia and educate him so that he can succeed to Aub. We have to hand over the successor to the successor as soon as possible, but Dietrinde alone, who was not originally educated to become the next lord, cannot support Ahrensbach. For Sbach, Dietrinde is an intermediary, but making it the next lord seems like a bitter plan. A person who has the ability to support Ahrensbach is necessary, and if possible, a person who is likely to be able to educate Retizia is good. The priest who is a guardian of Ehrenfests saint and has greatly improved the performance of Ehrenfest seems to be a perfect person. Letizia is sorry. Please take care as much as possible. You cant treat it like me. Why are you worried about Ahrensbachs lord candidate? Isnt it hard if you killed an important lord candidate with the priesthoods Bishibishi education? Filine, who was ordered to try again and again while being scolded with a sharp gaze, was in tears. [19459002 ] was it? It seems that Im used to it now, but the fall of Filine when I started coming to the temple was terrible. Khartomut and Darmuel were often comforting. So what did the king say to the priest and let him take over? Regardless of the spouse of the next lord, few people want to know that they are the spouse of the relay? I think there are more reasons for refusal. In a nutshell, I tried the loyalty of Ehrenfest Ehrenfest, which is neutral and never a ally, is a huge breakthrough when viewed from the king and the center. By crushing the plan that would have been linked to Klassenburg by making Egrantine, the blood of the most royal family, the next kings spouse, cracking the relationship between the central temple and the king and giving blessings in the scriptures He refuses the king s request. Isnt that most of the reasons for the distrust? One of the princes of Anastazius is completely your own, but they seem to think that Im maneuvering you behind the scenes. Is it correct to say that I am trying my loyalty rather than ? After saying that, the priest glanced at me. I laugh with a smile at the line of sight that Im thinking of being misled by this. Does the fruit of Adalziza relate to the loyalty of the chief priest? Thats right. Tailoring you as a saint, dramatically increasing the performance of Ehrenfest, spreading discordant seeds around the royal family, and giving the fruit of Adalziza, who seems to be planning something, to Ehren Isnt it strange or anything that you want to pull away from the fest and tie it somewhere? A thin golden pupil of the chief priest saw me, saying that it seemed impossible. It seems to be a topic that is very deep and untouchable for the chief priest, as he is cautiously searching for enemies or allies. Hey, the chief priest. What is the fruit of Adalziza in the first place? Isnt it a very common word in the scriptures, isnt it? What did you think? Wasnt it because you had an idea and didnt ask your questions? I stare closely at the priest who is searching for what he knew, what he knew, and whether he was not deceived or hidden. When I spoke with Papa, I couldnt understand it right away, but as I looked back and thoughtfully, the priest would have returned that G?rdlich was Ehrenfest? I thought it was a story about my hometown, because the chief of the central knight knew it and spoke in a place where there were others, so it was a slang that meant somewhere in the center. The priest became smirk. Oh, right, I exhale gently. I heard that the chief prisoner was brought to the castle during the baptismal ceremony, but Ive never heard of it before. Is there a place called Adalziza? The priest was silent for a while and closed his mouth. I understand that I dont want to say it, but if I pull down here, there is no point in talking in the workshop. As I waited for the chiefs answer, the chief opened his mouth as if he had lost. Adalziza is the name of the first princess who gave me a shrine. I think the knight leader is one of the knights who used to guard the shrine. Those who know that I was there. I was surprised to be honest because I didnt think there was. I wasnt surprised at all because I thought that I was somehow related to royalty when I was from Chuo. If anything, I thought it was. In many ways, including the amount of magic, the priesthood is too heterogeneous at Ehrenfest. Is a princess named Adalziza the mother of the priest? No, no. Adalziza has been given a secluded story because it was a story hundreds of years ago, but it is a different person. Your body? When I tilted my head, the priest waved lightly. Its a completely unrelated story for now I want to hear. Isnt it unfair that I dont know that the priest knows the secrets of my memory? Its not an unfair thing, you dont need to know. I grew up in the middle of the baptismal ceremony that Jilvester doesnt know. It doesnt matter if the foster father knows. I want to know about the priest. When I was angry, the priest became a very disgusting face and turned away. Adalziza is a villa where the princess of Lanzenave, which has been presented once in a few generations, will not be taught. Lanzenave is a sugar country, right? Sugar Its not wrong, but your perception is a bit confusing with me The priest holds the temple. Im having a headache when I talk to you, so the discussion ends. Please wait! Its useless to run away. At the end, youll have to talk again. Well, being raised in a shrine, the chief is a royal family with foreign blood. Is that correct? When I asked that I wouldnt want to stop the story, the priest slowly exhaled. I am relatively royal, but I am not a royal because I did the baptism at Ehrenfest. I have no mother and my father is the former Aub Ehrenfest. Why did you baptize at Ehrenfest? It seems to be a goddess of time . My father said so. Yes? I dont think its a word coming out of the head of the priest, and I make a crazy voice. The chief priest quietly said, Wont it be strange? And lightly looked down to remember something. I should have been dead before the baptismal ceremony Huh? According to the priest, if the fruit of Adalziza is a woman, she is brought up as a princess of Jurgenschmitt, but if she is a man, only one is returned to Lanzenave, and there are many princes in positions that are likely to be involved in the throne It is difficult to remain, so the rest will be disposed of in secret. If the father takes over, he can survive, but in many cases he refuses to take it. From the mans side, he doesnt know if he really is his child, and usually he has a wife and is uncomfortable. Because it becomes the origin of [] It seems that the previous Aub Ehrenfest only answered, It was the goddess of time to the question of why he took over. It was said that it would surely be for Ehrenfest Hey, its a mysterious story, but in fact there would have been no Ehrenfest without the presence of the priest, so its not wrong what the goddess of the time said As I was asking the goddess several times, the chief priest stared at me as if I had been misled. Do you trust such an innocent story? Huh? If you pray to God, spring will come, and if you pray to God, there will be wonders where weapons will change. When I blink my eyes, what happens now, the priest looks at me with an incredible eye. You should have thought that it was useless to think deeply about you, but youre surprised. Is that so? So what did you say about the fruit of Adalziza? When I went back, the priest asked, Did you not forget? How much I was from Ehrenfest and I couldnt say it was a royal family, and I wasnt interested in the throne at all. It looks like Im searching for Trisheit, and Im still extremely dangerous. Huh? Did you tell Prince Hildebrand? A story about a library that only the royal family could put in Is it because of me again? When holding the head, the priest chief exhaled lightly. If you showed the kingish attitude to the king, you were told to do it. Will I get rid of Gilvester and become Aub Ehrenfest or Ahrensbach? If you become a lord, you cannot return to the royal family. I heard it from Egrantine, who was looking for a way to escape, because she didnt want to get involved with the royal family. In order to break the road leading to the royal family, the chief priest seems to have chosen to be the lord of Ehrenfest or the spouse of Abu in other territories. So, if you can show the order, then what if you become the lord of Ehrenfest in the form of an intermediary of adoptive father and Villefried brother without entering Ahrensbach? Id like you to stay at Ehrenfest all the time, and it might be even easier for the priest to marry Dietrinde, who resembles Veronica. I think if you take the story as a plan to keep the priest in Ehrenfest to the adoptive father, you will probably get on. However, the chief priest shook his head and said Naru. Because I was known to be the fruit of Adalziza, its better to keep away from Ehrenfest. I dont know when to get involved. Im sorry to get involved in Ehrenfest. The chief priest said, and exhaled slowly. Rose Mine, I promised my father. Jill Wester was aub and I would do Ehrenfest as his assistant. Im not going to break my last promise with my father. It s better to go into Ahrensbach if you re going to be a part of Aub Ehrenfest, so do nt say that there was a way to get away with Aub Ehrenfest. I knew how much I remembered my fathers memories and promises, and I couldnt say anything to keep the priest. What is the promise of the priest who really wants to protect? Yes. If you take good care of your true family, you can understand my feelings a little The promise I made with my father was Protect my family with Ehrenfest. With Turi, he promised to become a first-class seam and work on costumes. I cant say I keep my promises with my mother, but I remember. Its an important promise that makes you cry just by looking back. I understand. I dont want the chief to disappear, but I know how important the promise is. Why do you cry? If you remember what you promised with your dads and thought youd have to send them out even if you didnt want the priest to go away, After exhaling the sigh as if it was extremely troublesome, the arm of the chief priest was gently spread. I go up to the priest s knees and cling. Recently, he exclaimed relief for the touch with others that had really disappeared, and for the peace of mind that someone approached. Are you okay? I promised to give up if I took the best. This would be the last After a little time and calming down, the next priest became very worried. Looking only at the promises with my father, I feel that I will endure my own pains and situations and collect them alone. Even if the job is hard, will the priest who does not leak to others ask someone for help when he falls into a serious situation in Ahrensbach? Not possible. However, it seems that you will protect me where I promised. Well, when I was thinking, the priest said, If you have settled down, get off. Wait a moment. I dont seem to have a chance to talk with them in this way, so Ill threaten the priest. What are you saying, you? laughing with a smile while looking at the chief grimacing. Dont give up and put up with everything for the promise of your father, but promise that you will seek help when you are painful or hard. I will go to help the Priest I dont know what it is. Im going to go to Ahrensbach. If you ask me for help, will you come to help even if you turn Ahrensbach to the enemy? I screamed with the face of the priest who was amazed at not saying stupid things. Yes, Im going to help the priest, even if I turn the king and the center to the enemy, not Ahrensbach. Wait a minute Once the chief opened his eyes, he held his temples as if they were really confused. I took your family from you, forbidden contact with the downtown area, and taken up a place where you could relax? Why do you come to help me like that? ] I really dont know what this person is and what I am worried about. Perhaps, half of my worried father, my father, my mother, my concerns, and my feelings that I dont want to go to Ahrensbach. An angry anger came to the priest who thought that there was nothing wrong because it was the best for Ehrenfest. Principal, what are you talking about now? Suppress, Rosemine! The color of the eyes is changing. The magic will run away! Investigating his waist as the priest was in a hurry and taking out a magic stone. The magic stones were put on the forehead with such a powerful sound that they were sucked out by the pain and magic stones. Of course, anger is ongoing. Thats right, the chief will tell me as a guardian of me, take care of me and do my best, make me medicines, prepare amulets, and in the nobility. But most of the time than adoptive father, adoptive mother, fiance Villefried, than anyone else, take care of me more than anyone else. Is nt it obvious? ?Did not point out even the disorder of my language, the priest looked at me like a gap. Are you like your family? Thats right. The priest, youre pretty insensitive to the favor of others, isnt it? I certainly didnt realize it, but I dont want to be told by you who is basically dull Saying that, the priest holds his mouth and turns his face. I continued to speak, thinking that it was an expression I had never seen. Anyway, Im so important about the priest, so if I want to save the kings life and help the priest, I can get Glutlisheit and become king It s good. What do you say, this idiot! The priest was angry with a wide open eye, but I think it is a good idea. If you only help the priest and finish reading, everyone will be happy if you give away the useless Glutlisheit to the king. To protect the family, the commoners soldiers daughter became the adopter of the lord. Compared to it, it is not a problem for the lord candidate to get Gluttrisheit and become king. If you protect Ehrenfest with Jrgenschmitt, you wont break your promise with your father. Is there a problem! What is your common sense? The priest is very emotional. It is a good trend. I want to take a speech with this tone. I will do my best to read many books in peace. That is my way of life. I was saying something similar when I saved my orphans Yes. For me to read books happily, there is no need to worry about the surroundings. In other words, the priest must not be happy. So, if you go to a bowl, please contact me regularly. If you dont contact me, Ill do my best to help you. My face became a serious and troubled face of the priest. You have witnessed many times you run away because of your relatives. Will that apply to me? Yes, did you say it was the first threat? Worst. The worst thing is that you dont know the talent that seems to be able to stop you from running away to help me. Neither adoptive father, father or mother can possibly stop. Rather, it seems to recommend Please help me. If I become unhappy, I dont know what to do? Choose between being absolutely happy or asking for help if anything happens. is an unexpected and inevitable threat While saying that it was the worst, the chief laughed a little and promised to write letters regularly. Chapter 437 He got my eyes crying and healed and left the workshop with the priest. Everyone was working in the chiefs room, and Roderich was desperately calculating while looking at Filine and Darmuel, and he saw that Haltomut was talking to Justoks and the chief minister. And Cornelius, Eckhart, Angelica, and Leonore are talking together, and it is Udit that protects the front of the door. What happened to Angelica giving up the door? Oh, have you finished the story? The first thing I noticed is Yustox. The priest headed to his office while whispering Ah. Everyone pays attention The priest tapped his hand lightly and began to explain to the side servants that he left Ehrenfest and that Haltomut took office as an alternative priest. Hartomut will serve both as a civilian and a priest at the order of the lord. The side servants will assist the takeover task with that intention. Im smart The reason why the side servants are less upset is that Khaltomut was already talking. They were starting to prioritize the documents they had to take over. When the priests words are over, it is normal working hours. Angelica and Udit take over the escort role and everyone starts working silently. Principal, you can increase my work. Is Hartmut too heavy? No, I dont want to increase your work any more The Priest shook his head lightly. I sharpened my lips when I felt like trying to help even a little, and I was struck by my nose. Why is it? Your term is up to adults, then Aub Ehrenfest seems to leave Melchior to the position of the head of the temple. The main work of the head of the temple is to supply magical power and supervise the blue priest and the orphanage. It seems that he wants not to increase his paperwork, but rather he and Hartmut want to make the main job of taking over the blue priests. The side ministers know what the priest is doing, but it is difficult for the gray priests to force the blue priests to work. Therefore, it seems that the main task is to make sure that the assigned work is being done properly and that there are no problems. Of course, to confirm, you must have knowledge of all tasks. Be busy, but start preparing so that Rosemine can succeed to Melchior. Im smart After that, the chief began discussions with Khartomut and how he intends to work as the chief at the temple. Whether you are going to sleep in a temple, go from a noble home, do you need a new room, or use the room of the priest? You cant bring all the furniture here to Ahrensbach, so youll leave it all. If you dont like it, you can use it as it is. You will save yourself the trouble of carrying out the documents. 19459002] Im sorry, but thankfully I will use it as it is. Isnt there any problem in using the side service as it is? The person who knows the duties of the chief of the chief is the most secure. Oh no, my side-serving can do most of the work. Those who try to take up the job will be troubled by the gray priest, but that would be no problem. 19459002] Since Hartmut is also serving as a civil servant, he seems to be able to attend from the aristocratic streets as before. If the priest is gone, the priests room can be used as it is, and it is possible to stay in the temple during the dedication ceremony. Four bells rang while talking in detail. Everyone begins to clean up with the sound of the bell. The priest told his future plan while looking around at it. Then, in the afternoon, we will perform the Khartomu Oath ritual in the temple headquarters. Get ready. Im smart Upon returning to the room, the altar was ready to some extent. It seems that Gil, Fritz, and Vilma worked hard while we were working at the chief. After that, all you need to do is bring the sacred gear. This is a busy ritual preparation, so we prepared a separate room for lunch. Monica said, and the aide usually led me to the room where she was eating. Since meals will be by status, me and my senior senior nobility Haltomut, Cornelius brother, Leonore, Angelica will eat first, intermediate and lower nobles Udit, Roderich, Darmuel, Filine will eat later Become. Speaking of which, it is unusual for Angelica to leave the door in the Priests office? What was he talking about with Udit leaving the door? While having lunch, I remembered the scene when I left the priests workshop and turned my eyes to Angelica. Speaking about Eckhart going to Ahrensbach with Ferdinand, The two who gave their names to the priest seem to accompany Ahrensbach. It seems to be based on a companion brought by Aurelia. Senior aristocrats and lord candidates are in different positions, so it may be possible to take them a little more, but I think that there are few people who can be trusted by the chief priest. Justok-sama is a civilian? Is it okay to accompany him? Skilled civilians are wary of leaking information and have heard that it is rarely allowed to accompany them. Eudit, who is in an escort mission, and a waiting line, said so uneasy behind me. I usually forget because Justustox is only a civilian job, but it s a good side service. I graduated as a side service even in the official record of the Aristocratic House. Did you take two courses as a hobby? I am similar Because I want to be a librarian, I plan to take a civilian course at the same time. It is very encouraging to have predecessors like Justoks and Priest. What happened to Angelica, Eckharts story? Because I am engaged, I was told to choose whether I would go after getting married or whether I would stay in Ehrenfest after canceling my engagement. He seems to respect my opinion. Certainly Angelica and Eckhart are engaged, so its natural and very important. However, since there was no air like a fianc at all, it seems somewhat strange to have such a conversation. So Angelicas answer has been decided? The engagement is broken and I remain in Ehrenfest. Because I am the escort knight of Rosemine But that will hurt Angelicas career? Angelica says that there is nothing to say, but if you leave the engagement, it will be rumored and it will be very difficult to find the next talk. When I was worried about Angelica, Brother Cornelius gave up his shoulder lightly. I think Grandpa and his mother will move so that Angelicas career will not be damaged. Originally Angelicas engagement was something that Grandpa said. When Brother Cornelius said so, Angelica looked sadly and sighed. Im very grateful to Eckhart, who is very strong and with whom Im training, so this parting is very very ~ Angelicas gaze swims a little, as the words are broken and the sad state of losing love is reversed. And he stroked the sword Stin Luke with his hand. Stin Luke makes the same voice as the priest. The heart is broken Yes, its a heartache, so I cant think of the next story right away. If you can, keep it quiet Im going to tell Elvira, how about? Angelica says with a serious face, so I think seriously. Thats right. Id like to meet Eckhart for a while, and my mother will be impressed and quiet. Until the story of Eckhart and Angelicas tragic love becomes a book. Will earn time angelica is important to remember without mistake, but advised that angelica whispered while touching Stin Lukes magic stone. I will do my best And after lunch, it is a ritual of vows. It is the first time since I became the temple head. Can you do well without making a mistake? I remember the vows and words that Fran wrote to the last minute that the chief came. In the meantime, sacred items were brought in by the side servants. Enthusiasts look at them interestingly, probably because they dont see the sacred items very closely. The black cloak at the top is a symbol of the god of darkness that means the night sky. The crown of gold means the sun and the symbol of the goddess of light. It s my first time I understand that Rosemines shield is rounded Can Rosemine maintain all the sacred items here with Stap? I shook my head in the words of a close friend. If you dont know the spell, you cant transform it. You dont know how to make it a crown of the goddess of light. Is that so? The priest may have finished the meal. I brought my side servants. Make sure that the altar is well prepared and stand next to me to teach you how to use the incense burner. ?If you hold the chain as you are taught and shake the incense burner slowly, the incense burned at each ritual will slowly spread into the room. Lets make a pledge urged by the chief priest, I whispered on the carpet and raised his left knee. She crossed her hands in front of her chest and dropped her neck. Haltomut takes the same posture when prompted by the chief priest. Hartmut to recite Rosemines words Yes I took a slow breath. I feel completely different from the time of my vow ritual that I never believed in God. I opened my mouth, surprised by my changes. The high god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower, the supreme god governing the land of darkness and light, and the broad territory, the five pillar gods are the goddess of water. Goddess of Earth, Gedrulich, Evilive of Life The power of the supreme god shines in the land of Hiroshi Hiroshi, which is higher than the sky, which is a high-ranking bower. Retribute to me. I am praying, praying, giving thanks, and devoting to all the gods of nature 19459002] After finishing the vow, the side of the priests servants will proceed quietly and put on a blue outfit for Khaltomut. The adult Hartmut belt is golden, with a leather belt with lowered recovery drugs, like the priestess. If you wear a blue costume, you will see a more vermilion-colored Hartmut hair. Lets pray to God I say so and pray to God with Halmut. Unlike me, Hartmut was able to pray properly from the beginning. Thats right. From now on, as Harmuth wears a blue garment in the temple. Fran, Zam. They dont forget to tell the blue priests about the inauguration of the new priest. Im smart Then, the chief priest moves on to the annual events and explanations of the temple in the temple. The closest ritual is the spring adult ceremony, and then the summer baptism ceremony. As I will be the priest at this ceremony and baptism, make sure that Haltomut will accompany you as one of the blue priests, to see what the priests job is like, and In the summer and fall baptisms, Khartomut will work as the priest, and I will be the blue priest and I will see if Khartomut can serve as the priest. He said that there would be no problem because the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival would be able to handle Villefleet and Charlotte if the side service was provided. When the story about the rough ritual was over, Hartmut smiled happily. Now I can participate in the shrine and accompany Rosemine. I look forward to it. Hartmut, who has been refused to enter the prayer room, seems to be excited, but thinks he has forgotten what is important. Thats Hartmut. Im glad that Im glad, but isnt the destination where Hartmut and I go at prayers and harvest festivals? Since the blue priests turn all at once, the destination of me and Hartmut is different. There is no help for going to the same place. My pointed out, Haltomut lightly stunned and hardened. What does that mean, why not see Rosemines ritual? The head of Khartomu shook his head, exclaiming that he was ridiculously stupid in the appearance of Hartmut who seemed to be completely motivated by dropping his shoulders. The dedication and baptisms are the same. Do we need to mourn so much? Thats right. You can burn Rosemine in the ceremonies, so lets do it. For Hartmut, who sent a letter to the guild leader and the Printemps firm to report the results of the lord meeting, and said he wanted to greet the orphanage as well as the blue shrine While calling Vilma to adjust the schedule, it was the day of the inauguration. The inauguration ceremony is an inner ring ceremony that was held when I was appointed as the head of the temple. This is a ceremony for the gathering of all the blue priests and the gray priests who have finished the baptism ceremony in the prayer room. The facilitator is the chief priest, stating briefly that he was headed to Ahrensbach by marriage and states that the next priest was decided by the lords instructions. The new priest was chosen by a senior nobleman rather than a blue priest, because of the lord s intentions. It was only when I left the temple that the priest changed, but it took over for about a year. Announcing to enter and exit the temple during the period The door opens in the words of the priest. In response to the head of the priest, I said on the stage, Pray to God and greet everyone. Prayer to God! Pray to God! As the gray priests and gray priests line up in an orderly manner, Hartmut wearing a blue priests costume comes in a smile. Then he went up on the platform and lined up next to me. Thank you very much. The goddess of water, Hartmut, who was newly appointed by the head of the priest by Aub Ehrenfest, on a good day led by the clean flow of Fruthrene Haltomut laughs with a smile and looks at the blue priests in a row. The term of my minister, Rosemines companion, is until that day when Rosemines resignation from the shrine. In the short period of time, not only the ministers duties but all the temple work to the blue shrine. In order to eliminate the need for bothering the hands of Rosen Maine, the maiden of Ehrenfest, all the priests and shrine maidens will work hard, and waste that is not helpful to Rosemine will be gradually scraped off as assistant priest chiefs. I am willing. An outrageous statement of determination came. I was stunned, but the preacher was expecting, showing no upsets, As you can hear from the words, the new preacher is the closest to the temple chief. I will work with all my strength according to his words. I knew well that the blue priests of the former temple chiefs, who were not good at me, turned deep blue. I didnt let you say that! I wanted to scream, but as far as Hartmut said that it was my aide, it would only look like it was. I dont know how to get hold of Haltomuts reins. Lets go to Evilive, the god of life, the god of water, the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the goddess of water, the goddess of the wind, the god of the Szeria, and the goddess of life. Let us pray and thank you. Haltomut concludes his words with prayer and gratitude. I just knew that the outrageous priest was born. By the way, Haltomut said at a show at the orphanage, a word similar to an expression that plunged the blue priests into fear. We will do our best in the paper and printing industries for Rosenmine, the maiden of Ehrenfest. This seems to have been accepted with a natural face, and Khaltomut had a very satisfied face. And it was the day of discussion with the merchants in the downtown area. Todays discussion will take place in a conference room in the nobility area. Thats because the priest is present. guildmaster, Frida, side-served Otomar Shokai, Benno, Marc Plantin Shokai, Otto, Teo, Turi Gilberta Shokai have arrived. Its a shame that Lutz has not gone back to Reizegang. A long greeting to each person and a seat. And I will report what was decided at the lord meeting. Gustav, the lord meeting decided that this years deal was 8 in the center, 6 in Klassenburg and 6 in Dunkelferger. It s going to be a lot more merchants than last year, but thank you. [Shin] We will do our best to meet Rosemines expectations It turns out that the guild chief exhaled gently as if relieved. They may be relieved that the number of lords has been reduced to the number they requested, and there has been no unreasonableness from the lord. Thanks to Frida, a chef from the Otmar Chamber of Commerce at the lord meeting. It seems to have been a very stimulating environment for the chefs. We have exchanged new recipes with Rosemine-like chefs and have been quite good at returning. There is a demand, and Italian restaurants are very lively. Frida smiles to visit the Italian restaurant. If you have time, it might be a good idea to go out with the priest for a short break. Gilberta Shokai delivered hair ornaments for the summer, and Turi showed us the usual hair ornaments and gorgeous ornaments used in rituals. Its Turi to make Rosemines hair ornament, but other craftsmen are growing a lot. According to Otto, there are several craftsmen who can make hair ornaments for aristocrats. Since merchants are buying a lot in the summer, it seems that they are now making desperate efforts for both ordinary people and aristocrats. Turis arm can handle requests from the royal family, so no other craftsman yet. When Turi was praised, I bought hair ornaments while being happy. Then, when you return to the castle, tell them to call you to get the costume again. Please prepare for the next year of Printemps. If you leave it to Benno, there will be no problem When I said so, Benno laughed. If you leave it to Rosemine, you dont have to worry about selling books next year. Be prepared to meet your expectations. I understood that it was said that it would sell well because it was prepared in large quantities, but rather, this felt pressure. After finishing a series of reports, the chief priest said, There is also a report from me. The merchants stretch their backs and pay attention to the priest. It was decided that I, the lords younger brother, would enter Ahrensbach. At this sovereign meeting, Ahrensbach was not in the trading window, but in other situations, he was probably with Ahrensbach. Interaction will increase Benzens complexion changed with just that word. Seeing it, the priest raises the lips a bit. It was an Arensbachian nobleman who attacked Rosemine a few years ago. I want you to do business transactions and gather information with that in mind Chapter 438 ?The cause of my soaking in Yuleve for two years is the aristocrat who has a deep connection with Ahrensbach. That was the only thing that the chief priest spoke before the civilian and escort knights, but the reason why I became an adopter of the lord was the count of Ahrensbach nobility Bindewald. The Printemps and Gilberta firms, who had received the information from the gatekeepers father and Otto, clearly changed their face and looked at me. Ive heard that Rosemine has been harmed by Arensbachs nobility before. Is it still being targeted? Benno opened the mouth on behalf of him. I asked the priest to look at the enemy to face. Turi is also shining with blue eyes and waiting for the chiefs answer. I cant say that. Dangerous people in the territory are going to get away with as much as possible, but new people coming in are no longer within reach of my eyes. The information of the downtown area is not readily available to aristocrats, but the information brought by the merchants of other territories is difficult to understand, and the information they gathered from the merchants was really helpful. [19459002 ] The priest said so and praises the guild leader and Benno who brought the information. I should have seen the same information, but I dont know what helped. I dont know if there was any useful information. Almost all reports have been successful. Next to me tilting my head, the priest slowly exhales and looks at everyone in the downtown area in turn. Frida, Guild Chief, Side Serving, Benno, Marc, Otto, Theo, Turi. Only those who know me in the downtown area are here. For those who have been interacting with Rosemine since the blue maiden era, there are no more noble and noble family than Rosemine. Only the priests, Justoks, Eckhart, and Darmuel, who are in this area, know the relationship with me in the downtown area. Once the priest goes to Ahrensbach, all that remains is Dermuel. Is it very important for them? Ordinary aristocrats do not try to draw down the opinions of downtown until such a meeting is held. The aristocrats who can exchange opinions are mostly lower-class nobility, but I am the lords adoptive lady and have decided to become the next wife of the lord. Above all, I am involved in everything that spreads to other territories as a new trend. Everyone in Shitamachi slowly spoke to the chief priest who had no problem even when asked by the nearby aides. To protect Rosemine, we want them to do their best. There is information about other territories, whether the suspicious person has entered, or information that the nobility does not enter. If anything, I would like to tell Rosemine and Hartmut who will be the new Priest, who is close to Rosemine When the head of the priest looks at Hartmut, the Hartmut wearing a blue garment crawls small. I will follow the priests statement Of course, Ahrensbach is not the only thing to watch out for. I want you to keep an eye on the movement of the center and other territories. Ive been smart The priest once cut his word there. Loosen the expression so that Benno laughs a little bit. It may be a celebration that strengthens the connection between Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach, but Mr. Rosemine, who has been responsible for taking Rosemines education and sponsorship and passing our opinions on to the lords. It s very sensitive to leave. The priest also relaxed his mouth with a bitter smile and saw me, Because Rosemines behavior is unpredictable. At the same time, everyone in the downtown area who knows about my runaway faces makes me smile, and everyone gently turns away. Mr. Bennos words were probably safe while the priest was holding my reins, but who will take my reins next? Are you okay? What does it mean? The atmosphere of the place has been slightly eased with a common awareness of my anxiety. Very unwilling. The story goes on and on, leaving behind me who cant refute, no matter how unwilling. The guild, Benno, and Otto made reports and sentiments about the preparations for accepting merchants and future prospects, and the chief priest listened to them. What I found in the discussion was that until now the priest listened to my opinions and reports and passed me to the adopted father to some extent, but I had to do it myself was. Principal, this is an ugly question, but I have something to ask Otto said so. The chief raised his eyebrows and allowed to speak. If a lord s blood relative gets married, would nt he need hair ornaments this year? Oh, that might be true. If you want that, Ill think at that time. Its the fools thing to worry about Evilive in the summer. The priest shook his hand lightly as if it was annoying. If left unattended, Dietrindes hair ornament must be left out of consciousness. Considering the importance of diplomacy, we cant afford to give fianc hair ornaments to go to Eienfest. Thread preparation and design are difficult even if ordered immediately before. The priest may want to postpone it, but I think Gilberta and Turi want to make a quick outlook as soon as possible. Turi glanced at me. When I looked at Tulis troubled face and tried to give me an opinion, the priest chief raised his hand lightly, Now I do nt care about hair ornaments. started a conversation. Is it about a shop dealing with magic stones in the downtown area, but did you know where to sell it? In the past, Viscount Joyothark seems to have been a large customer. After his death, there were no noticeable buyers, and the story was that sales were increasing towards regular nobility. [19459002 ] The questions seemed to have already been skipped, and the guild leader was examining properly. Describe where the magic stones are sold, and present a paper with the names of regular nobility. The priest looked through it and had a little look at the face of the Demon King when he was planning something, Ive been examining it well. This is good. After all, the discussion ended without talking about hair ornaments. After everyone returns, I ask the priest to prepare hair ornaments. Princess, Dietrinde wanted a hair ornament at last years aristocracy. And since hair ornament is an important fashion of Ehrenfest, if you dont give it neatly, the chief will be ashamed I dont want the priest to speak to other people. After so, as if to hear, I looked down on me with a refreshing smile, what the priest came up with. Leave it to you. Take care of it properly Eh !? The Priest is a person who can be considered as a person, so it s better to order it without leaving it to me. You can interact with them by listening to their preferences Even though it resembles Veronica, you are not the person, so interacting may make you feel somewhat disgusted. There is also the danger of increasing disgust. Are you like your family? Whats wrong with helping me get ready? I feel like my family is using the language well! While I sharpened my lips and thought of a color that would look good with Dietrinde, my head was lightly poke. By the way, you can also order your hair ornament. Huh? Its a farewell Actually, I wanted to say, If you say farewell, you should look like it, but it is useless to say to the priest who does nt even try to make it look like a fiance. Rather, I realize that even though I dont like farewell to the word farewell. But unlike the downtown family who was parting suddenly, I think its better because I can prepare a little. I looked up at the priest as I swung my head lightly to feel like sinking. Ill also prepare a special present. How about Ehrenfests dishes like Aurelia? If you can use magic tools to stop time, I think its important to bring in the taste of your hometown When you get too busy, the chief will just postpone your meal. Restoratives are important, but meals are more important. If you send the fish into the empty witchcraft and send it back, I will send you the food from here. I became a face. I think that it is very reasonable because you get both the health of the priest and my fish. Ill give you a few other farewells. Are you eating properly in the magical instrument that records your voice? Putting my voice that sleep is important, sometimes throwing it to Yustox Get it I dont want. I refuse from the bottom of my heart When I was tired, I was told that I was going to get tired, and I remember the words of my Reino friend who went on to a distant university. The chief may not know, but the love of the family who is happy when they are far away from home is determined by the sending price, the taste of the home, and a little bit of excuse I have never heard of it Well, thats right. Ordonans cannot cross the border, so the only way to deliver a voice is to rely on a recording magic tool. I must also ask Raimund to make it smaller. Is it in time? Rose Mine, Raimund is my apprentice and not a close friend you can handle conveniently I m the priest s apprentice s disciple s apprentice s disciple, is nt it irrelevant to me? Either. I use things conveniently. The priest chief exhaled as he thought of the figure of a master behaving as he wanted. Would you like me to learn how to make the rest of the recovery medicine before thinking about extra discrimination? Yes There are many things that must be taught by the priest. The most important thing is how to make recovery medicine. Until now, the chief has prepared, but if the chief is gone, you have to prepare it yourself. I will tell your aides, so Ill manage it Associates who were ordered to wear mixed clothes and gather in my workshop were Haltomut and Brother Cornelius. This is the result of the condition that a man who does not have to worry about leaving a mission due to marriage or pregnancy is required, as the magical power of a senior aristocrat is necessary because much magical power is required. What is hard about preparing recovery drugs is my physical strength. The physical strength that keeps mixing until the materials are kneaded with magic is overwhelming. If you have all the ingredients, you can measure and chop them, put them in a predetermined order, and stir them while pouring magic. But its hard to mix. When I shouted, Im getting my arm hurt, Brother Cornelius, who was seriously looking at the quality of the material, exhaled lightly. Normally, its difficult to adjust the amount of magic and power, but Rosemine is overwhelmingly weak. Is the practice of the civilian course all right? There is nothing compared to the knight course, and the aristocratic lectures are simpler than the formulation level required by the chief priest A civilian course is required to become a librarian. Whatever you have to take. I dont feel like giving up. The handling of the magical power of Rosemine is wonderful because it allows you to adjust the formulation while pouring magical power into the magical tool that strengthens the body. Hartmut says that while taking a serious note of how to prepare. Grasping the magic tricks for both physical strengthening and blending, the super-mass recovery drug was successfully completed. Put the finished recovery medicine here and leave this cloth on. Putting the finished recovery medicine in a large bowl, I put a cloth on it to prevent the quality and quality from getting damaged. Its okay for a while now, but even if you tell me, I cant make it because I dont have the materials. This time, Cornelius is taught how to make it because it is necessary to prepare the materials. Please take a good look at how much quality you need. We have to start with collecting materials, but we need only those materials that can be used by Brother Cornelius. I do nt think it s easy to get together. but I will leave most of the material in your workshop. It will be fine for about five years. Do you put all this material? Hartmut saw a lot of surprises when he saw a number of materials brought into my workshop. There seem to be a lot of precious materials that I cant understand just by looking. I dont seem to have enough time to study, and I dont know if I can get a workshop there. Huh, how do you make medicine? Isnt the priest just needing medicine? I dont think I can face the hard work because there is no recovery medicine. In my words, the priest asked, Of course, you need recovery medicine. But Im going to leave the formulation to Justokus Since Yustox has accumulated a large amount of material, it seems that there is no need for the chief to bring it. How much material does Yustox have, if you dont need the material here? Hartmut said with a stunned face. Justus is still a mysterious person. And, when it becomes possible to make both an intense recovery medicine and a medicine with gentleness that improves it, the method of making the recovery medicine is over. After that, you have to be careful about how much you drink. You have a rough idea, so its up to Hartmut to take the medicine. Even if you give too much medicine, Rosemine may get sick. You have to use the most care. Please leave it to me When Haltomut tightened his face, the chief priest placed a transparent magic stone with empty material and magic power in front of me. While instructing Hartmut, Rosemine is practicing moving the other persons magic power out of the material and moving it to the magic stone. This is a mix of miscellaneous magical powers. It seems to be able to sense the magical power of others soon. It seems that the challenge is to touch the two arranged materials, detect the original magical power of the materials, and remove the extra magical power. What is difficult! As I said by the chief priest, I try to touch two materials. You can see that the magical streets are different and that one side is mixed with various magical powers. One is miscellaneous and the other is only the magical power of the material and my magical power. Do you see the difference? Yes If so, put your magic power little by little like a thin thread, and expel the miscellaneous magic power toward the magic stone. I concentrate and stretch my magic power thinly, pour my magic power into the material little by little in the image of filtration, and leave the original magic power on the filter paper to bring out the miscellaneous magic power. During that time, the priest began to pay attention to the drug, including the amount and use of the drug, and the amount that Richard manages. Im done! It took a very long time to extract various magical powers from one small material, but my sense of accomplishment is full. Which? The Priestman picked up the finished material and slightly broke his eyebrows. Im getting more and more worried about watching the material for an unexpectedly long time. Did something fail? No, no problem. Miscellaneous magical powers have been removed The priest said and returned the material. And I took a wooden box that was not so big and put it in front of me. Remove miscellaneous magic from this material Included are four pieces: flammels, Kverweide leaves, Vinfal fur, and Grants ring powder. This is a Ditter game, rolled up by Dunkel Felgers Heiss Hitze isnt it an important loot? Oh, its a precious material thats pretty good. Its perfect for making it your material. You dont have time to pick it up and I need to make it before I move to Ahrensbach. The priest told me so much, but this material was like Heishitzes face was rolled up. Are you sure you want to use it for my Jureve? Oh, I added Grants ring powder for that There is a limit to the materials that can be taken at Ehrenfest, and it seems that the quality of the materials is insufficient because only students take the materials while they are in the aristocracy. Is it really okay to use it? Dont hesitate. Dont really have time. After you make Jureve, you have to prepare for the aristocracy. Immediate imitation that my grades go down as soon as I leave. I wo nt allow it, because next year I ll get the best in both the cadet and civilian course. sighed by the chief priest, I took a breath. I do nt know what I m thinking, but I m too scared. Isnt it the best? If I educate and have the original qualities, Im easy to do in Ahrensbach because Im cooperating for me like a family. Dad, Dad, Demon King is here! screaming in my heart, but if the priest becomes a little easier, I will do my best. The things that have been given to the priest in the past are not something that can be returned with very little effort. Ill do it. Ill do it. I will do all the best and make Jureve. If so, remove the miscellaneous magic from all materials. Thats it for today. I breathe out and take another slow breath to face the material. Lets start with the fruit of Frammerz. Concentrated and slowly poured magic power to remove the miscellaneous magic power contained in the fragrant fruit. Miscellaneous magic power is removed from all materials, and that day is over. After taking a recovery pill and sleeping, the next day, you will make a magic stone by dyeing the material completely with your magic. A magic stone that matches the precious color of the season has been completed, as it did previously. I think I can make a ureve without any problems with this. Seeing the completed magic stone, the priest said, It s very good. Chapter 439 Since a magic stone was created, I immediately made Jureve. Todays companions are Angelica, Dermuel and Cornelius brother. Only adults are attached because they are learning how to make Jureve at the Aristocracy. I have made it once, so I know how to make it. The escort knights are assistants to confirm the procedure. The chief priest told me that I would like to take time to hand over with the priests, so call me if possible. Can Rosemine be able to make Jureve already? I was able to make a fifth grade When Mr. Cornelius was surprised by the priesthoods Sparta education, Angelica, who was good at practical skills, said, I made it in my fifth grade. I was in the last grade. It wasnt something I made many times, so it was hard to get the material to the last minute thanks to the greed for a quality item. 19459002] It seems that it takes time to dye low-ranking aristocrats with magical power if they do not get the materials as soon as possible. Now Dermuel is angry that he was not greedy at the lecture Yureve because his magical power was so high that he wanted to recreate it. Yureve made in the class of the Aristocracy is basically quite bad in quality. The knight apprentices use the materials they have collected in the aristocracy and their territories with their magical powers. The quality will drop because they are not collected in Japan. Since the knight apprentices will be collected by yourself, you will be able to make something of a somewhat better quality, but it seems that the quality of the apprentices will inevitably deteriorate because the civilians mostly purchase materials from the knight apprentice. If you remove the miscellaneous magic from the material, it seems to prevent the quality from degrading. I taught everyone how the priest taught me, but first I was told that they were so fine and couldnt handle a lot of magic. We need a magical amount to drive out miscellaneous magical powers, Rosemine. Its too difficult for the lower nobles because we have to dye them again with magical powers. We cant do the same as Rosemine. And it does nt need that much quality. Dermuel said and gave up his shoulder. The only thing left to us is to confirm the procedure. Lets get started. Dermuel and Cornelius, who have made Juleve and remember the proper order, and Angelicas Demon Sword Stin Luke are assistants. The Lord Angelica seems to have forgotten, but Stin Luke seems to remember it. It is a very useful magic sword. I made Yuleve, as instructed by the chief priest Stin Luke. Put up the magic stones with patience that your arms are sluggish. The last time I made it was when I had no stap, so I used magical tools. This time, I used a mixing stick with deformed stap, but the ease of doing it is overwhelmingly different. Impressed. Next, add your amplification. The brother Cornelius takes a jug with amplifying medicine in the voice of Stin Luke. When I was about to hand it over to me, Brother Cornelius stopped moving. Since it is not a big jug, it is usually mixed with one hand and poured with the other. But I probably realized I couldnt hold a jug with one hand. Would you like me to put it in? Thank you Black liquid is poured, and the contents of the blending pot increase. Stin Luke voiced that it was the final finish when it was mixed. Dermuel takes a small bottle placed on the table and hangs a drop of poton. At that moment, the surface of the medicine shone brightly. This is the end of Jureve. I will inform Ferdinand-sama Dermuel leaves the workshop. Brother Cornelius peeked into the pot and asked, When will you use it? When will it be? Now that my reading time has been slashed, there is no time for the chief to be immersed in Jureve because the preparation of the aristocracy and the takeover of the temple are so busy. If possible, I dont want to immerse myself in Jureve, and I want to postpone it. Isnt the Priest heading towards Ahrensbach? I told you to eliminate danger as much as possible, so I think its better to use it after its a little safer. Talking with Brother Cornelius, the chief came in with his aides and francs. Franc has a net with a lot of magic stones in his hand. Rose Mine, immediately immerse yourself in Jureve. There is still a mass of magical power still unsolved in your body. I want to unravel it as soon as possible. ] The priest gives instructions to the people around him, makes preparations, and pours Jureve into a large white box. I felt that the blood vessels of my whole body were tightly shrunk in the words that I am now immersed in Jureve. Reflectively I shake my head. I dont like it Rose Mine? I went down one step in the eyes of the priest who engraved his eyebrows between the eyebrows. If you wake up again in Jureve, everyone is growing up again and Im just left behind This time, the priest may be gone. I do nt like it. I dont want to taste Taro Urashima again or again. It may finally be a bit of a return, even though it has finally gained some health. This is a few days. It wont be like before. But Im scared I used to say that there was only one season in the past, but I actually fell asleep for two years. It may be due to poisoning in the assault, but I dont know if I really wake up in a few days. Rose Mine, I want to solve everything while I can see it. Once the magical power is gone, I can see another doctor. I want to be able to grow. I want to be able to grow, but its only possible for the chief to go to Ahrensbach. If I get up asleep, I just dont like it. I think its better to use it before going to the Aristocracy, Rosemine Cornelius said like a little while thinking. I realized that it was a word to be used as a brother, not as an aide, and I looked up to see Cornelius. Why is it? When Rosemine was excited, it was because of the mass of magic that suddenly fell down, and Ferdinand-sama said that if the magic did not flow well. Brother Cornelius strokes my head as he looks into my face to quietly speak. The sudden fall of Rosemine reminds me of a time when I was poisoned and lost my consciousness. Its really bad for my heart. I want to reduce the anxiety as much as I can, so I can understand the feelings of Ferdinand who thinks that even a little before going to Ahrensbach so painfully. Only grandfather, Cornelius brother, and priest have the direct knowledge of me who have lost consciousness due to poison. I found out that I was really worried and my chest hurt. I reach out and grab the chiefs sleeve. Absolutely a few days? Doesnt everyone suddenly grow up, move at all, or lose the chief? No, I promise Thin golden eyes crawl slowly. I also sing one and return a spear. I will change my clothes I left the workshop and asked Monica to change into light white clothes. Socks must be removed so that the lines of magic that float on the limbs are visible. The feeling of wearing shoes barefoot is too strange for a long time. When I made preparations and went to the workshop, I was already ready. The large white box is filled with a pale blue liquid, and beside it, Fran is preparing to put a magic stone. A chair was placed near the white box, and the chief pointed at the chair. I sit down in the chair as instructed and hold the cup in my hands. There was Jureve inside. When you finish drinking, Fran takes off your shoes. Rose Mine As before, the priest picked me up and sat in a white box filled with Jureve. At that moment, the line of magical power comes to my body. Three to four days. In time for the spring ceremony The priest said, tracing my arm and neck flow with his fingers. I remember the sensation that the heels become heavier over time after several tests. Never go away Tough, soak up quickly The big hand of the priest covered my eyes with a bitter smile. As my consciousness suddenly dropped, I found that my body was slowly immersed in Jureve. Waking up? When I was withdrawn from Jureve, I was exasperated with the face of the chief priest. How long have you reached? Four days, as I expected Although there were francs, monikers, and close friends around the priest, the face and the atmosphere have certainly not changed at all. The chief priest confirms the flow of the magical power of the arms, legs, and neck. It looks like youre clear . youre already ready for a bath. If youre clean, take a break today. Youll be busy again tomorrow. I was picked up by Fran, taken to the bathroom and taken a bath by Monica and Nicola. Im happy that I could stand and sit this time, so it seemed that Rosemines body was less burdened. The last time I was really worried because I was not moving laughed at Nicola and Monica s words. It is said that the situation of sudden fall will be reduced by the dissolution of the magic power. However, I have been warned that if there is a necklace to absorb the magical power received by the chief priest. It seems that too much excitement isnt good for the body even if its originally compressed too much and there is too much magical power so that it doesnt get clogged and lose consciousness. Its the same as having to train your body. I dont feel much better I think it will take some time to feel that youve improved your body. If you dont feel like youve improved, youre not able to move your body at all. Its getting much better. Monica recommends exercise with a smile. I answered that I would like to consider it positively. I used Eulev, but I couldnt feel that my physical condition had changed dramatically. Since it was decided not to increase the duty of the temple chief so that Melchior could succeed it, he was told to give priority to the preparatory training of the aristocracy except for the work that must be done. Entwickeln practiced like making a small miniature garden, adjusting the strength of the boundary around the miniature garden, creating a boundary gate by making a hole in the boundary, and giving challenges one after another It is done. If you think this way, the magic of the cornerstones is a very large magic stone with a lot of magic circles Oh, its a huge witch with all the magic stones in it. There should have been a figure here. Basically, specialized studies that are taught only to lord candidates will be conducted in my workshop with allies close. Sometimes Villefried brothers and Charlotte come and join, but there are many people. Im just happy to spend the rest of the time together, but the priests complexion isnt so good. Principal, are you sleeping less? a little Isnt it a little less, not a little sleep? I thought that I should pay attention to Justokus, but recently I realized that I was no longer able to see Yustox and Eckhart brothers in the temple. Maybe Justusx and Eckhart are busy? I have your side here, so they have a job that only two people can do I sharpened my lips a little to the appearance of the chief priest who had assigned work to both the escort knight and the civilian. Principal, please complain about Raimund, but dont use my entourage conveniently You dont complain because you use Raimund conveniently. Im training your entourage. Things are like saying. If it says so, it will be hard to complain. Lets review well after this. Next is the practice of dividing the land within the territory. The technique necessary to give the land to Gibe. While saying so, I take out the necessary things for the next lecture with the transfer team that the priest spreads out. Things that I needed for the lectures were brought into my workshop one after another, so the workshop was getting narrower. So, as I spent my day, the spring ceremony was approaching. This is the first ritual for Khartomut. Speaking of what, what will you do with the costumes for Khartoums rituals? If you have ordered, will it still be completed? When I asked Benno for a ceremonial costume, it would have taken quite a while. Still, it was said that the time was greatly shortened because it was only dyed, not requested from where weaving. Unlike Rosemine, I will be wearing ceremonial costumes left by several blue priests, so I will borrow them until I receive the costumes I ordered. The temple seems to have several ceremonial costumes. Originally it was natural to prepare by yourself, but it seems to have been lent when it was not in time like this Hartmut. Since I was a commoner and there was no costume that fits my physique, it seemed that I was not eligible for rental. I am looking forward to the ritual of the temple Hartomuth stays in the room prepared for the escort knight the day before the ritual, takes breakfast with me and moves to the room of the priest. And from now on, it seems that the costumes will be arranged for the side service of the chief priest who will serve on his side. When I was waiting for me to change into the ceremonial costume of the temple chief, Fran came to call me. The prayer room is ready. Lets move. The blue priests have already entered the prayer room. When I found Eckhart brother waiting near the door, I asked him about Hartmut. Brother Eckhart, you were in the temple today. It was Khartomus first ritual, but were you nervous? It looked very excited. I want to see their blessings. This is the first ritual, but Khaltomu seems to be as usual today. But its competent. I can quickly learn the flow of the rituals and what I should do, and Ferdinand-sama seems to be easy to use. I didnt get a good entourage, Rosemine Echard s brother is also quite strange when the criteria for judging whether he is a good aide is convenient for the priest. In a sense, I think Haltomut and Eckhart brothers are very similar. The temple head, entering the room The door is opened by the gray priests with the voice of the priest. By shaking the sticks held by the blue priests in front of the altar, the sound of many bells resounding in the prayer room. Haltomut is lined with blue priests. I knew that I was concerned about this from my gaze. I slowly go up on the platform with the help of the chief priest as usual. Haltomut was watching the situation. Myths are spoken by the priest, offering prayers and blessings. The adult ceremony itself ended without any problems. dad and mom were at the door and looked at me worried. Perhaps I heard that the exchange with Ahrensbach started from Turi. It s hard to get in touch with Hartmut in front of him. I hold my fist with my right hand so that it looks like part of the ritual, and tap my left chest twice. Other than that, while watching the adults coming out of the door, they stared at them until the door was closed by a gray priest. After finishing the ritual, I ask the priest to descend from the platform. And I stood next to Khartomut. Hartmut, did you understand the role of the chief priest? Helping to go up on the platform, reading the scriptures on behalf of the temple head, attending to the end when the door closes, and taking it down from the platform Thats the care of Rosemine. No. The Priest has other roles, isnt it? I should have registered medals. When I said so, the priest said, It is not just the priest, but the work of all blue priests. In fact, I didnt need that kind of help when I was a former temple chief. Most of my ritual roles only helped you not to fail. I think Ill be perfect after the next time Haltomut proudly breasts. The chief priest greets with a serious face, I can do it. I didnt want to know that the role of the chief priest in the ceremony was my caretaker. Have you ever thought of an adult ceremony? There are Haltomut responded immediately, holding his fist while distorting his face. Isnt there a more blessing for the commoners adult ceremony than for the aristocracys one? I wanted you to congratulate Rosemine as well. Ehrenfests commoner, Harumut, complained. Even if it is said to be sloppy, it is in trouble. Is it fair if it is fair? Hartomat has worked hard with a lot of work, and if I just feel blessed, I will give you a blessing. When is Hartmuts birthday? Is it true? Please, my winter is my winter Haltomut looks at me with his eyes full of expectations, hits the spot and crosses his hands in front of his chest. The Earth Goddess, Gedrlihi, listening to my prayers, giving the body a blessing to the birth of a new adult. Dedicated to them is their prayers and gratitude. If you put magical power on the ring, it will turn into red light and pour onto Hartmut. When I finished, I tried to move, but Hartmut did not move. Hartmut, what have you done? I was impressed Yes? Thanks for the good luck that can monopolize Rosemines blessing in this way. Hartmut took my hand and framed the forehead, saying so with a smile that seemed so happy that I had never seen it. Even though I wanted to bless to dissatisfaction, I was so confused and grateful that I was very confused. Principal Talking to the priest for help, the priest gently exhales and then gently turns away. You are close. Loyalty is no doubt, so if you dont use it wrongly, youre a powerful ally. What happens if I misuse it? It will be hard. I have experienced Eckhart Eckhart brother! ? Thus, Hartmuts first ritual has ended, and the summer baptism ceremony, which takes place in about a week, is over while preparing for the aristocracy. The next ritual is the star knot ritual When I said so, the head of the priest was distorted unpleasantly. Georgine and Dietrinde appear to come to Ehrenfest from the end of the star-knot ritual until the fall Huh? I want to have a little interaction before getting married Chapter 440 I blinked my eyes on the future plan that was said while I was preparing for the lord candidate in the workshop. Aub Ahrensbach is in a bad condition? Are you staying for a long time at that time? Wasnt there enough time to take over to the priest as soon as possible? When I tilted my head, the chief frowned. I dont know if Rosemine and Aub Ahrensbach are really sick Huh? I should have told you that it was just the information of Yustox. It might not be completely trustworthy and it might be lying around. At least, you should speak out about the health of Aub. It s not good, it s not good to have a strange suspicion, be wary, and look for information sources. Originally, the poor physical condition of Aube who seems to be involved in the lord change is not information to be disclosed. He was told that he should never ask Georgine or Dietrinde about the health of Aub. Is it a top secret matter for Ahrensbach? Is the priest knowing and hiding what the source is? Its too stupid and not trustworthy The priest himself gave up his shoulder lightly with a face that did not trust the source of information. It seems that even if the information source is smelly, it is likely that it will not be mistaken if you look at the surrounding situation. But if you are at risk of dying during the Priests engagement, youre pretty sick? Rose Mine, death is not just an illness. The danger of the body can be felt in other ways. The priest said only that, but the answer that can be imagined is too scary, so I cant hear much more. It seems better to change the topic as soon as possible. Thats right, the priest and Dietrinde can get married What do you mean? In the world that I remember, or where I lived, my uncle and my niece cannot get married When I said that it was decided by law, the priest showed a little interest. So I will talk a bit about marriage with relatives. Laws are different in each country, so theres no wonder even for uncles and nephews. Is there no contraindication for marriage in Jurgenschmitt? In my question, the priest said, It s not impossible. Because mothers have a great influence on childrens magical powers, the mothers bloodline is important. Just because my mother is not Veronica, I can get married, and my uncle and nephew Nonetheless, Jilvester and Dietrinde cannot marry. It seems that the mother or the mother will make a big difference. In the case of her mother, her cousin and sister are allowed to marry. If youre a different mother, you can marry your brother and sister. Are you and Villefried like that? Isnt an adopted woman and a half-sister treated the same I feel a difference in common sense after a long time and I blink my eyes. From now on, it will be difficult to fill in such a common sense difference Do you want to let anyone know? I have a memory of another world ?After the priest stared in my question, I slowly swung my head. Now you dont want to spread that kind of thing now that your virtual image of the maiden of Ehrenfest is too big. I have no idea how the festival will be held. The legend of the saint, which was convenient for becoming a lords adoptive, is only dangerous now when she was focused on the central temple. What should I do next time I want to ask these questions? I think that there are still many things that I have to hold my head without becoming familiar with this common sense. After thinking for a while in the words of the priest, I headed to the shelf of the workshop. Use this to write a letter. If the ink only reacts to the creators magic, you can cross the border without any problems. Kotori and my eyes were placed in front of me with disappearing ink made with the magical power of the priest. Ordnance cannot cross territorial boundaries. Inter-regional exchanges are basically magic tool letters. The bird of the letter is censored once at the border gate, and if there is no problem, it is sent to the other party. Write something important in this disappearing ink and write in plain ink with no damage from the top. Then I write a reply. With your ink. Its a secret letter. Did Georgine and the former temple head interact like this? Although I did not use the disappearing ink, considering the bunch of letters that existed, the former shrine may have really been an important support for Georgine. Im sure Georgine is really engulfed. If I think that the former temple head for Georgine is in the same position as the chief priest for me, I think that I was driven by the former temple head to death and hated. If I think that the priest may have been enshrined in the same way, the visit of Georgine and the entrance of the priest will feel very scary. If they can come here, preparation will be good for a while Thats right. The schedule for dinner and tea parties will be clogged The priest unwillingly asks if there is a way to get home early. Fiance welcomed with such an attitude is also sad. Dietrinde himself did not do anything to the priest. Dont look so depressed. Lets think more positively and happily. Would you please bring a book of Ahrensbach? It s fun if you think it s not possible. If you re a priest, why do nt you bring me some rare research materials? The priest sighed and sighed in my proposal. You are too faithful to your desires I just think in my heart. Its a trick to make you feel better. Isnt it really good because you dont actually ask? If you really ask for it, its a thick person, but if you think in your heart and feel positive, you dont bother anyone. If you make a request, you may bring a fish, aside from books, Is it true? When I looked up at the priest and the priest, the priest raised the edge of my lips. If you really make a request, do you think it will be thick? Please be patient Its terrible to have an expectation and be patient! When I got angry, the chief chirped my nose so that it was interesting. Recently, I feel like a toy that is rolled up by the mood of the priest. But if you can make a request, why dont you ask me to add Raimund to my companion? Talk about tea parties and dinners, and if you are not good at Dietrinde, even if you are talking to Raimund and the head of the priest talks with me about Charlotte and hair trends good. Limund? I am a disciple of Dr. Hirschl and a disciple of the priest. If you ask me that I am planning to be a close friend in Ahrensbach, I may bring you in. As much as possible, I would like to succeed in the first exchange with Dietrinde in a state where the priest is in good mood. This is important for the priest to spend a little comfort in Ahrensbach. You need to be vigilant, but you need to walk around. Rosesmine, how much the old Veronicans live, who is Georgines most trusted central figure and what has returned to Ehrenfest for the purpose. I cant afford to talk about research with Raimund, and I dont know how Georgine will make an enthusiasm while being bitten by Dietrinde. The Priest seems to place more emphasis on Georgine than Dietrinde, and that is probably not a mistake. However, because there is a premonition of greeting fiance and deepening exchanges, it is Dietrinde that the priest must deal with. It would be better to ask your foster mother or mother for help from the beginning. Cooperation? Yeah, both Georgine and Dietrinde are women, so they will probably participate in women-only tea parties. At that time, women can get information. The information network of the mother and mother was created, and now the old Veronika group has been well-broken, so you can gather high-quality information even if Yustox is not dressed up as a woman. How about having a meeting? If you are a priest, I think my mom will gather information. The skill of collecting information of mothers who are collecting love stories is wonderful. Do you request cooperation? Basically, there is a place where I want to do everything myself, and a priest who does not trust others rarely requests cooperation from others. Therefore, it will be a problem if you have to deal with someone other than the target. Since its too busy to take over, why dont you reduce the length of your stay? And then you have to make a request regarding the accompanying staff. You dont have to do that, youll be busy negotiating with Ahrensbach. I am, I leaned to the head of the priest who was looking at my preparatory situation to see if there were more things to do. Even if you dont have a priest, its a discussion between territories, so why dont you make a request to your foster father and throw it around? This is also a kind of takeover. you really imitate the bad things of parents The priest who said so, he made a request for his father to Ahrensbach, asked his foster mother and mother to cooperate, and the priest himself himself had time to prepare my lord candidate. Gave me. Immediately the merchants of other territories began to get busy and the season of the star knot came. An emergency family meeting was held in front of the star knot, and brother Eckhart and Angelica were about to break their engagement. Teacher, Elvira. I will leave you with Eckhart, so please be patient. I want to mourn Eckhart for a while. Well! Angelica! Apparently Stin Luke was also instructed, Angelica played a lovely maiden with a wonderfully broken heart, and her mother began to write down her tragic love immediately with her eyes shining. Angelica and I exchanged glances and asked one. The mother who was running the pen for a while raises her face. And laugh with a smile. I understand Angelicas sad feelings, but love stories and reality are different. Huh? If you wait for a while, it will be difficult to find your partner. If you dont just get engaged, your parents wont look good. The grandfather who wants to put Angelica in the clan is also asked several times. Thats it, this is this, and the search for the next fiance started right away. Angelica is a loss of practice. Lamplecht, who makes Angelica the second wife Mr. Lamprecht shook his head immediately to his grandfathers words. Thank you, but I cant talk to the second wife of Aurelia during pregnancy. At least I want you to wait a few years. Its normal for her second wife to be a few years after getting married, and she doesnt want to make pregnant women uneasy. Besides, Aurelia is a bride who got from Ahrensbach. Immediately, Mrs. Lamprecht explains why he refuses to carelessly stimulate Ahrensbach by welcoming his second wife. Then Cornelius? Im already engaged with Leonore. I dont think Angelica, older than Leonore, can become a fiance. Elder Cornelius avoids desperately appealing to Grandpa and making Angelica the second wife. When Grandpa whispered, I only have about a traugot, Angelica became a very sad face. I know that I am selfish, but I only want one of my fiances. I dont want to say Eckhart, but I want Cornelius to be strong. Angelica said that he hated a man weaker than himself, so Grandpa grabbed his fist. Thats the only way to train a traugot Bonifatius, what are you going to do when Traugot isnt stronger than Cornelius? Angelicas age is not that long Grandfather s words of the real mother s words humbly. If Traugott doesnt grow before Angelica is said to be late for marriage, I or Karsted will have to take responsibility. No other grandchildren are likely to reach Angelicas skill. Im doing it Grandpa, how many fathers and grandfathers third wife are so many. Please consider Angelicas year I said so instinctively, but Angelica became the most happy face ever. If that is the case, I have no complaints. Eh! ? There no! ? Can I marry my grandfather or father? Angelica s taste is too high! Angelica seems to be ok, whether its a grandfather, a father, or a traugot that meets the standards. Apparently I wasnt alone in Angelica s remarks. The mother also held her head and gave a big difference to the story of Eckhart and Angelicas tragic love. So, its okay for my father to take responsibility for Angelica? Please do your best to train your traugot, father. The father quickly closed the way he sang Angelica and ended the family meeting quickly. And its a star knot ritual in no time. After completing the downtown ritual, I and the priest moved to the castle. There are no plans to return to the temple until Georgine and Dietlindes visit. The aristocratic star-knot ritual ends without any particular problems. The ritual itself wasnt worth mentioning, but it was noisy when Georgine and Dietrinde were announced to come soon because the priest headed Ahrensbach at the star knot ritual. . Since it was stated at the debriefing session after the lord meeting, it seems that many aristocrats who are in the middle of Gibe did not know even though it was a well-known fact in the noble town. The former Veronika school is lively, and the leaders watch it quietly. They are observing who will show what kind of reaction. What a great thing Whether Ferdinand, who was in the temple, can become a spouse of the territory Ahrensbach Gorgeine is so merciful, for example, welcoming someone who was in the temple to his daughter-in-law The voice of joy rises as the priesthood chief of the reverse ball traps and the exchange with Ahrensbacher shows signs of resurrection. The priest was watching with laughter. My mother was also a nice smirk. Since Georgine is really good at scratching Ehrenfest, you have to greet him with enthusiasm. The requests from Ferdinand are always hard. It s worth it My mother asks me when I was asked to take over and educate me not to be embarrassed as a senior aristocratic daughter. I look forward to my mother and mothers skills I realize that there is a battle of a woman that I cant beat very well, and I will leave it up to my mother and foster mother. Georgine-sama may be entrusted to you, but Rosemine. You are attached to Ferdinand as much as possible. The more you respond to Ferdinand, the more you are with Ferdinand-sama, Dietrinde s heart will open up. My fianc has already been decided, so I will not be misunderstood or misunderstood by my surroundings when I approach Villefried. In that sense, it seems that it can be misunderstood that Charlotte is too close. Charlotte is better at giving up on the spot while looking at the surroundings, but Rosemine is better at discerning Ferdinands facial expressions and emotions. I was told to follow up well. Can I follow the priesthood? Rather, it is likely to become a clasp. This visit is also a formal place for marriage to show to the Ehrenfest nobility. Dietrinde will probably have a magic stone for the marriage. Ferdinand will return the magic stone. Are you prepared? I felt my mothers words suddenly attracted blood. In parallel with my preparation, Ive seen you making recovery drugs that I bring to Ahrensbach and making amulet magical tools, but it seems like Im making a marriage stone I have never seen it. I dont think Im prepared. Because it was my preparatory work, and I had given priority to taking over the temple. When Dietrinde presents the magic stone for the marriage, it cannot be said that this is not ready. The visits of the two people were informed so early that greetings and exchanges with their fiance were said to be the purpose. Sir Ferdinand, are you ready for the magic stone for the marriage? I sent Ordnance to the chief. If its done, thats fine. It was Ordonant who flew with such a thought, but he was overwhelmed by the answer. There are already magic stones for the courtship. All attributes so that everything is okay The marriage magic stone is made according to the opponents attributes. If all attributes are used, there may be no problem in form, but I wanted to have a head for the dishonesty of not knowing the other party. At least lets check Ahrensbachs attributes and find out about his attributes. Theres also a lot of surprise! What would you do if it was misunderstood as a magic stone for a marriage to someone else? I made it during the period of the Aristocracy, so there is nothing wrong with it. Replying to @DavidWell Is this no problem, Brnnhilde? Thats right. Because its all attributes, depending on the quality of the magic stone and the engraved words, it may be pleased. Demanding a glimpse of the words of Brnnhilde, I ask the words engraved on the magic stone. The words put in the magic stone so that it can be used by anyone at any time seems to be one of the simplest and loving ones, My heart to you. As expected, Brnnhilde has become a face he cant follow. Lets make it again. No matter how much you do. No one is happy to get it. It doesnt matter if you already have it. You dont have time to inquire and rebuild. If you really need a magic stone that matches the attributes of Dietrinde, you can make it like a family. Im not going to make it! I dont get married If you give it with a smile and sweet words, there is no problem. Any further exchange is a waste of time. I am busy. After that, even Ordonants reply no longer returned. It seems to push through with magic stones of all attributes. This person is serious and unfit for marriage! It s the lowest for a marriage partner! conscious of Georgine and the former Veronica school, and the response to important fiance is too jealous. If this is the case, the evidence from Dietrinde to the priest will be the worst during his stay in Ehrenfest. You have to confront Dietrinde with all your strength so as not to make Ferdinands impression worse. Brnnhilde, Rieserator, Richarda, Ottiere, it will be difficult during your stay, but I will help you. Please please Im smart To be honest, I am also not familiar with this romance and expression. I need someone to follow me. Speak to not only Villefried, but also Charlotte and Melchior, lets have a primary goal of having fun together. It would be much better than a cold and chilly space for fiance only. Talk to Villefried and Charlottes associates who participated in a cousin tea party about sweets and topics that Dietrinde likes and request cooperation. A room for staying is prepared, discussions are made on the menu for the tea party and dinner, and the meeting with the priest and the former Veronica group increases and preparations proceed steadily. A little over the summer, Georgine and Dietrinde came to Ehrenfest. Carriage arrives one after another, and each entourage also comes out. It seems that Raimund has come down, whether this request has passed. As the gift boxes for Ehrenfest were brought in one after another by the young men, I was watching the two men wearing Aalesbachs veil slowly descending from the carriage . The official greeting is a welcome reception tonight. May this visit end in a relaxed manner. Georgines last visit seemed to have ended in moderation, but remembers that after that there was the Villefried White Tower incident by the former Veronicas. It s a great enemy. I patted my cheeks to tighten my mind. Chapter 441 Welcome reception starts with 6 bells. Todays dish is Ehrenfests dish, which can be said to be the most cutting-edge fashion with Fugo and Ella waving their arms. Since it has already been shown at the lord meeting, there is no point in hiding it. Some of the menus that were not offered at the meeting seem to be an act of showing Ahrensbach a little higher value of Ehrenfest. You have to show the value of Ferdinand as high as possible, said the adoptive father. Since the lords family entered, and Arlensbachs group including Georgine and Dietrinde would enter, all the lord candidates in the north would gather and move It is said. A visitor from Ahrensbach, the face of the escort knight has become tense, and Angelica is practicing over and over again whether Stin Luke can be picked up even if she is dressed up Was. seldom receives guests from other territories at the castle. Charlotte and Melchior are the first experiences. Charlotte doesnt have to worry about socializing with other nobles at the House of Lords, but Melchior has little social experience yet. Its been less than a year after the baptismal ceremony, so it feels like Villefried when Georgine visited before. Merchiol, do not be fooled by anything else. You will only give a predetermined greeting. Yes, my brother Included in Melchior that Villefried, who was struck by everyone because he said an extra word in the last greeting last time, will not make the same mistake. Melchior listened to his brothers failure with a mysterious face. Did Ferdinand prepare for a new magic stone? С Brnnhilde groaned with an uneasy voice that could not be heard elsewhere. There are so many materials in the workshop, so I dont think it takes much time to make a magic stone by contacting Ahrensbach. I dont think Ive done it, but Ill manage to do it because I felt confident. Supplied that there was no problem if handed over with a smile and sweet words. He will make a persuasive phrase that seems to cause goose bumps with a smirk smirk. Im worried that my abdominal muscles wont collapse in the usual gap with the top of the Buddha. When we entered the hall, the chief had already entered and responded to the aristocrats who celebrated their wedding with a perfect laugh. The priest looks very kind. Hes a different person than usual because he wants to speak out loud. The social face on my uncle is amazing Yeah, something that doesnt show a tough face like what you would see in a hidden room. The uncle is a good example not only for formulating and working, but also for socializing. Villefried and Charlotte, who knew the chief priest when preparing for the aristocracy in the workshop, exclaimed. Dont say it aloud, but I dont want Charlotte to model the priesthood social. If Charlotte starts to make such a laugh and usually comes to the top of the Buddha, I will cry. Rose Mine, Villefleet, Charlotte, Melchior. They are waiting here Bonifatius-sama I have already announced my retirement, so I usually dont go to the official venues of other territories, but this time I ask you to be with them as well. Grandfather will be careful to say, I ll protect you all together, so I ll stay nearby. In order to protect me from such a grandfather, Angelica and Cornelius brothers changed their positions casually. Today we have more important guests than Ahrensbach Adopters and foster mothers entered, and when all the nobles on the Ehrenfest side were all together, the feast began in the words of adoptive fathers, and the doors were opened widely. Behind the door are Georgine and Dietrinde who wore the veil of Ahrensbach, and the accompanying people enter with them. Georgine and Dietrinde were wearing a transparent veil, perhaps because of summer. Georgine still has a graceful stance and attitude like a queen, and Dietrinde smiles in a hurry to the surrounding nobility as he walks a little behind it. Aristocrats were bothering and showing friendly faces to Dietrinde. Thats how she looked like Veronicas youth when she was young. Do you think Bonifatius is like that? I thought it was so. In the corner where the lords family is solidified, a whisper and grandfather whisper and Villefried reacts to that word. I dont know because I dont know Veronica, but it seems like a grandfather who seems to know Veronica since the time of the baptism. Principal, are you okay? I look up to the priest who is on the stage with his lord and his entourage along with his entourage. Dietrinde smiled intimately, and the priest who received the smile also smiled. A gentle smiling figure, perhaps from the surroundings, seems to be pleased with engagement and welcoming visitors from Ahrensbach. I dont think Im a partner who doesnt even like to see my face. I feel like I was able to show off how to live as a nobleman of the priest who always said that I should not smile even if I hate anything, and that I should not show any gaps or weaknesses to those around me. If I think that there is a place in Ahrensbach where I can breathe out for a while, or if I will continue to live with that face in Ahrensbach from now on, my heart hurts. I hope the priest will make life easier. Georgine and Dietrinde go up to the stage and greet the lord and wife. After that, Melchior and Grandfather, who met Dietrinde for the first time in the family of lords, went up on the stage and gave their first greetings. God of fire, please allow us to pray for blessings on the glorious good day of Leidenshaft, encounters guided by the gods Forgive me Melchior wished Georgine a blessing and came down from the platform as soon as it was over. He smiled proudly saying, Im good at it, so he gently stroked his head and gave it up. I was very good After the greeting, Georgine, the representative of Ahrensbach, began talking about the marriage between the Priest and Dietrinde. Arrensbach and Ehrenfest have recently decided to have a strong connection. I am delighted to welcome Ferdinand-sama as the nephew of my daughter Dietrinde. 19459002] Ehrenfests Ferdinand was chosen by the king to support the next Aub Ahrensbach, who now has only female lord candidates. After that, he casually accuses his foster father, saying that the chief of the aristocratic palace and the treasure rot is what keeps the temple in the temple. The action of dropping the adopted father while wrapping it in an oblate with a smile and aristocratic words is the same as the last time, but I feel that it is more alive than before. The magic stone Dietrinde lightly singing Georgines voice slowly moves forward in front of the priest. Behind that half step was the side-serving apprentice Martina, who saw a small box. When the priest slowly crawls on the spot, Brother Eckhart, who is close to the priest, and Yustoks also crawl and drop their heads. After confirming that everything was ready, Martina gently opened the box. Dietrinde took out the magic stone and gave it to the chief priest. The marriage was determined by the guidance of the deity couple at the top of heaven. Beginning with such a greeting, Gods praise continues. I understood it because more than half of it was from the scriptures. If my interpretation wasnt wrong, I could hear the words, No one can save you other than me. Show the greatest thanks. Im not so confident in interpreting the aristocratic language, but I think its probably not wrong because the smile of the priest has deepened and Eckharts brother moved slightly to try to hold down Yustox Thats right. I dedicate this magic stone to my dark god A magic stone was presented from Dietrinde and the priest received it regretfully. Put the magic stone in the box prepared by Justoks, and present the magic stone that the priest was preparing. My light goddess With a smile, the chief calls gently to Dietrinde while holding out the magic stone. It looks just like a scene from a romantic knight story carefully selected by the mother. There are many enthusiastic readers in the hall, as you can see from the sales of the mothers love story. The women breathed together. In the darkness that stretches all the way, a single light falls The priest began to speak for a long time with a low voice that resonated well. Unlike Dietrinde, who quoted more than half of the scriptures, the words of the priests cannot be understood. If you read it slowly and interpret it slowly, you might have learned about half of it, but you cant understand it at the same speed as it is spoken. Unknown. Somehow poetic. I knew it was expressing joy because the flowers and lights were dancing after darkness. Yup. A mother who doesnt know the real intention of the chief is glaring and glaring. I think that the line of today s chief will come out in a love story. Even then, slowly understand todays language. Even if I dont know what I mean, my mother and other people are enamored, and Dietrinde, who has been dedicated to the words, makes her cheeks and moisturizes her eyes. Will be connected. Brynhilde seems to have no problem with magic stones? Brunhilde asked me slowly. To sum up the words spoken by the chief priest, I m really happy to be married to you. To express my determination to overcome all the difficulties to marry you, It seems to have told how much it was difficult to collect the material. It was too short to prepare the material after the marriage was decided, but it seems that we prepared the quality of the material . When asked, Ferdinands magic stone is sincere What is that! ? If I didnt hear the real intention during this time, I was absolutely deceived! I dont trust the smile of the priest from now on. scared! Ferdinand-sama will do that for me Listening to the magic stone offered by the chief priest, moistened the green eyes as if they were completely deprived. Ah! Dietrinde is also deceived! Im troubled if you dont get tricked, but something complicated. I want to say, do nt be fooled! ?The priest who stood up the women on the spot stands up with few people understanding my feelings. Blessed applause occurs on the two people on the platform, and if you shine Starp, then its time to socialize. Georgine is surrounded by the old Veronica school. Dietrinde and the chief of the priest seem to greet each other together, and the priest is surrounded by the former Veronicas. Primitive chief with a deep smile, but when I wonder when that smile will come off, there is no help for it, but I cant do anything aggressively. As I looked around, I could see the limeund that was gloomy. Rimund When Haltomut speaks, Raimund approaches with a smile. I was suddenly ordered to accompany, but I was a little anxious because there werent many friends on the Ahrensbach side Due to the nomination from the priest, it seems that Raimund who was added to the companion suddenly came to Ehrenfest in a very calm state. I was surprised that Ferdinand was engaged with Dietrinde, but when I heard that I was going to be called as an aide, I am thinking about turning around Talking to the priests close is to be close to the lord clan. The relationship with a family that seems to have been neglected so far is also about to change dramatically, and it seems that Raimund who wants to think only about research is very difficult. I feel safer if someone who is familiar with me is nearby. I look forward to Ferdinand in Ahrensbach. I must not. I said so and laughed as if Raimund was in trouble. It seems that it cannot be clearly promised. It cant be said strongly that books may have similar reactions. However, it seems that the recording magic tool of the idiom for the priest is indispensable. Speaking of that, I was discussing new issues with Ferdinand the other day. Please tell me more Raimund shined his eyes, so I talked about the downsizing of the recording magic tool. Its a blueprint, the real thing, it cant be said here if there is nothing, but it seems interesting. Id like to talk during this stay . It looks like Im very busy because there are various promises Talking with Raimund, the chief came here with Dietrinde. Rose Mine, Im inviting Dietrinde to my pavilion, but wouldnt it be nice to be alone? I would like Villefried to come with him, How is the situation? Because Im so tired, are you sure you want to bring me Charlotte and Melhior together? There is rarely an opportunity for your cousins ??to get together like this. Villefried, who is not good at socializing and dislikes me, is uneasy. I have never attended a tea party between my cousin and sister at Aristocratic House, so Id love to be with Charlotte who is a good follower. I dont care. There is almost no chance for my cousins ??to get together, and its better that they are also lively . How about, Dietrinde? Dietlinde smiles happily with a gentle smile caring for his fiance. This is how everyone welcomed me. I am very happy. Thank you for your consideration. The Priest with consent of Dietrinde once nodded and looked at Raimund. Limund, come here as well. Lets show good things to those who are close to Ahrensbach. Im sorry Thus, the invitation to the priests pavilion was received, and the banquet of the priest was not removed, and the welcome party ended safely. I was called the next day when I thought There seems to have been a hair ornament from Dietrinde to the priest. I told you that Id give you a repair, but if you can, I would like to order the right item for myself. Rosemine, Can I contact Gilberta? I can get in touch with you, but when do you call me? Are there many promises already? It must have been flooded with invitations from the old Veronica group. Is there a room to repair hair ornaments? When I tilted my head, the chief sighed deeply. I think it would be preferable for Dietrinde to come to my house. When invited to another partys tea party or dinner, the person who invited invites you to talk appropriately and treats you, so you can respond to it, but invite you to your own hall I have to prepare for the topic. Perhaps it is one of the topics, or wants to kill most of the time by choosing hair ornaments. Ferdinand-sama should have a flower in the research story with Raimund. Because I will talk with Dietrin-sama in hair and Charlotte, I will talk about hair ornaments and fashion [19459002 ] Help me The priest exhaled and looked at me with a thin golden eye, What if I say, but can you help me? It is rare to ask for help from the chief. I nodded immediately. I want you to lend me the side service of your temple that day Huh? It seems that there is a shrine of the priest in a position that is not an exaggeration to say that it is adjacent to the castle. Everything seems to have been officially surrendered after adulthood, living in the house prepared by the father for a short time from the Imperial Palace to the baptismal ceremony. However, the chief of the priest decided to enter the temple immediately, so it seems that he is hardly using it. Since there were only people who could manage at the minimum, I wanted the gray priests and chefs to move from the temple just on the day when the number of customers increased. I have already moved my side serving and cook, but there are not enough people. I didnt plan to invite Charlotte or Melchior. Can you lend me Zam and Franc? If the visitor is only Dietrinde, even the minimum number of people will be able to manage it, but if the lord candidates are going all at once, it seems that they will run out of hands even if they mobilize the temple side service. In fact, it seems that people from the Eckhart brothers house are also requested to mobilize. Okay, lets lend Fran and Zarm, then Fugo and Ella Thank you, Rosemine A deep fold is engraved on the eyebrows of the chief who expresses his gratitude. It seemed very tired, probably because the shadow on the face fell when holding the temple. Sir Ferdinand, the complexion is bad. Dont overdo it. Dont worry. Recovery drugs are ready. I was so worried when I said that with a serious face. Then I will return to the temple and ask Fran and Zam to go to the patriarchal palace in the nobility town. The two who served as the side of the former priest were willing to approve. If you help the priest, please leave it to me. A lot of Rosemines entourage has made it possible for senior aristocrats and lords to be entertained. Please rest assured. Prepare and send a carriage to two people who speak reassuring words. At the same time, I contacted the Gilberta Company. When he sent a letter to Otto, Arlensbachs lord candidate wants to order hair ornaments, he said, Any of the temples, the minor Turi accompanies the priest s palace. I want to accompany an adult hair craftsman because I cant make it, Otto said. Although it was a minor, the real intention seems to be if you have been targeted by Ahrensbach until now, it is better to hide the weak family as much as possible. I decided to listen to Ottos advice because I wasnt going to risk Turi. The aides in the castle are ready to enter Dietrinde. On that day, I headed to the Priests House by carriage. This is the first time my uncles palace has been there. Has he ever been? Ive never visited a pavilion because my work is cleared up in the castle and temple. Im a little nervous because Ive never been invited to get out of a castle Melchior said happily while looking out the window. It is no exaggeration to say that the head of the priest is adjacent to the castle, so the time spent on the carriage is short. Arrived immediately. I am not married yet, but Ferdinand lives in a large building. When I got out of the carriage and looked up at the white pavilion, the size of which was not much different from that of the fathers pavilion, I sighed, and Villefried, who had descended earlier, gave up his shoulder. It would have been given that he would marry as soon as he grew up. For the grandfather of his predecessor, I think his uncle hasnt been married yet is not counted. Fran opened the door of the chiefs palace and greeted us. Chapter 442 Please come in Why is Franc here? I was acquainted with Charlotte and Villefried because I was accompanied by a prayer ceremony and harvest festival while I was sleeping, as well as my aides. I saw everyone with their eyes round, and smiled and looked at me like Fran was in trouble. Since Ferdinand has been spent in the temple, there are usually few side services and subordinates left here. Today, there are a lot of people to invite, so it was originally from Ferdinand s side service, Fran and Zam. Everyone who found a face I had seen in the temple walking in the mansion exhaled lightly. Since Ferdinand is heading to Ahrensbach, there is no way to increase the number of people from now on. I will spend most of my time in the temple taking over It is a secret to Dietrinde that the person standing here is serving the temple. I added that I wouldnt feel good if I knew I was using a temple person here, and everyone convinced me. The basic white building is the same as the palace of the father, but it seems to be a priest chief, or it is obvious that there is no femininity It was a simple, practical and gorgeous building. Its a bit like Dunkel Felgers atmosphere. The priest who had instructed the side servants in the drawing room noticed our arrival and looked back. Oh, I came often Ferdinands palace is not really decorated The beauty of functional beauty does not seem to be understood by you Passed through large hallway through entrance hall. There are a lot of tables, chairs, and chaise longues, and you can see that it is a place where you can live a little by arranging rugs and necessary magic tools. Zam brought sweets there. K While drinking tea, the final confirmation is made before Dietrinde comes. It is only in this room that you can eat and drink, and when the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce comes, the Secretary of the Priest, Raimund and the male civilian will be drawn into the library room and will have a discussion with them so as not to get in the way. I suggested that you talk about research with Raimund, but I havent heard of it in the library. Such I want to go to the library too Have you talked about hair ornaments and fashion and said you would treat Dietrinde? Are you telling me to put up with Ferdinand-samas library right now? Even though it may never come again, there should be many books that I have never read, but its too bad to deposit. I want to be a gentleman only today. Brother Wilfleet, would you like to exchange clothes? I cant become a man after changing clothes I know. I know but Are you sure, Ferdinand-sama? I dont care Its not unusual to have a social gathering by gender, but this time its the purpose of deepening socializing with fiance, so its not good for Ferdinand to go down to another room completely. When Brnnhilde says that, he makes a proposal while whispering. How about keeping the doors open in both the library and the reception room so that you can go in and out freely? Its important to create a state where you can go in and out at any time. Dietrinde If you can see the figure of a fiance, you will be safe. Charlotte, who had been thinking a little after listening to their opinions, raised his face and smiled at me. Its hard to get in and out of your room. If your sister is in the library, Dietrinde will be able to enter and exit without hesitation, so she reads in the library. It s okay to do it. Charlotte, Serious Angel! Wouldnt that be a little too spoiled for Rosemine? That may be true, but its difficult to leave a social relationship with Dietrinde to an older sister who is only paying attention to the library in the sky. Im not so interested in it. brnhilde and lyzerator laughed and laughed, asking for the thoughts of Charlotte, who laughed in trouble. Rose Mine is accustomed to responding in the absence, so its okay to leave it to us, Ferdinand In other words, its better to leave Rosemine in the library because its annoying, so its better to put it in the library from the beginning. Yes, I think its the most peaceful to keep it because Rosemine doesnt know what to do when the books get involved. Everyone got a lot of stickers, and I looked up. Do not keep it. I have Melchior and I have to show what I can do as my sister! Please wait. I will do my best to socialize. I was determined to do my best for Ferdinand No, you should withdraw into the library. Perhaps because you are being swayed by you in the aristocratic house, the people around you are very stable. I feel safer if you leave it to someone else. Should I be pleased that the chief is willing to leave it to someone else, or should I grieve the reality that I havent helped at all? Well, when I was thinking, the priest walked towards one door and made a clapping sound and opened the key. Immediately the side service begins to open and the door is opened wide. Rosemine, here is the library Im going now Rounding thoughts and pouring, I head to the open door. I could see thick books neatly arranged on the bookshelves lined up from the wide open door. There are more books than the pavilions library. I think that the number of books owned by individuals is quite large. Great. As is expected, he is a priest. Pray to God! ?I blew light of blessing and I tried to rush into the library, but was immediately blocked by the priest at the door. Since the Gilberta company came and the business of hair ornaments started, it was an idiot If so, why did you open it now? Is my pleasure a check-in week? Because I felt so much blessing in the first library, it was as I expected When he was holding his head on himself who had prayed unintentionally, Villefried asked him. I see. Will Rosemine be blessed with a high probability when he enters the new library? Oh, remember well. The amount of magical power that has been dissolved has decreased the probability of falling but the chance of blessing jumping up. Stop it! Please dont take notes! Ferdinand-sama sees the carriage coming in. Dietrinde seems to have arrived The priest headed to the entrance hall in the words of the side serving. We also went together. Meet Dietrinde and his allies. Since Dietrindes aides are only women, I found that Raimund brought down at the request of the priest was terribly uncomfortable and small at the end. After finishing the greeting at the entrance hall, it is time for tea to move to the reception. Todays confectionery is Dietrindes favorite honey cutle curl and ice cream chilled in a quince in a magic room. It is a frozen dessert unique to summer. JUSTOKUS seems to have been investigating and seems to have prepared his favorite tea. Dietrinde is pleased. This cold snack is delicious Ice cream is a summer candy, so it cannot be served at the Aristocratic House. I am happy to like it. When I smiled, Dietrin laughed with smile. I like it. Will this chef bring it to Ahrensbach? No, there is a big difference in ingredients between Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach. I cant always make the same dish. And even when Aurelia was married, the chef didnt take me. It s strange to go. Dietrinde blinked green eyes several times in the words of the chief. Then look back and look up at your side. Martina, did Aurelia not take the chef? Yeah, I didnt think it would ever be allowed to even join a chef I slammed Martina s words. The reason why Aurelias luggage was all about food was because it was premised on taking a chef. Oh, so Aurelias witchcraft had only ingredients in it. I was prepared to eat hometown food, but Aurelia was very surprised I was depressed that it might have been mean, but it wasnt. Martina shakes her head and crosses her fingers in front of her chest. I wont do anything thats mean, but your sister hasnt yet tasted the taste of your hometown, right? 19459002] Its okay. Theres also a chef who can make Ahrensbachs dishes, so I cooked the ingredients and had them eaten by Aurelia. They were pleased with the taste of my hometown. ?I was going to appeal to Aurelia that he was cherished without worrying, but Martina was clouded for some reason. Thats Rosemine. I would like to see your sister on this visit, but I cant get permission from her sister. Arelias marriage partner is Villefrieds close friend? Cant you speak with Ferdinand and Villefried? Dietrinde gently presses her cheeks, saying, Martina is ugly . I looked at Villefried. Villefried shakes his head slowly. I cant do that Well, why? Martina is so fond of her sister I have heard that Aurelia does not want herself, and that the place where Aurelia lives is the knights house and her husband Lamprecht is close to me. But I cant give you a visit. The letter should have been given permission. When Wilfried refused, Dietlinde dropped his shoulders as if disappointed and stared at the priest with his moist green eyes. Ferdinand-sama, please listen to me Unfortunately, Lamplechts Lord is Villefried. Id like to listen to it at the request of my fiance, but its not within my reach. The priest said, unfortunately, clouded with a gentle smile. Dietrinde glances at the priest and sighs, My fianc is like Evilive in the spring. Martina will not be ridiculous. Huh? Did you say that the priest who couldnt meet with Aurelia was useless? My smile increases with the smile of the chief priest. Justoks, who holds Eckhart brother, entered the field of view. Although Justoxs behavior is correct, he feels like he wants to tell Eckhart to say Please do nt worry. ?Martina, who notices that the surrounding air is sharp, presses Dietrindes shoulders as if she panicked. At that time, Zam came in. Sir Ferdinand, Gilberta Company has arrived. Are you sure you want to go here? The pointed air softens when visiting Gilberta Company. The Gilberta Company is a savior. Otto and Corinna brought an unknown woman. A hair craftsman with her arms raised. She has just seen her hair lifted up, but it is a young woman who is only a few years old. God of fire, Leidenshafts glorious good day, the blessing of the encounters led by the gods Talk to Dietrinde for the first time and a discussion about hair ornaments begins. Brnnhilde broke in to avoid dealing with the craftsmen of the commoner as much as possible. First of all, please tell us your preference. Are you already ordering the costumes you will have at the graduation ceremony? What color do you have? This is the main work of Brnnhilde, who has repaired items that look good with egrantine and adolfine, and has been ordering many hair ornaments. Charlotte wanted to order, and Melchior was shining as if he was excited about the first time. The priest stood up when he saw that the living room had a peaceful atmosphere. Choose slowly and order what you like. Womens shopping is long, so we are in the library. Lets go, Raimund Yes, Ferdinand-sama The only person on the Arensbach side heading to the library is Raimund. Now Im going to the library too. Just leave Judith and Angelica here. I also go to the library with the civilians, Cornelius brother, Darmuel and Leonore. I had a sigh of happiness in the books. Hartmut, Figline, Rhoderich! Preparations for the catalog of books I dont have to make it already. I think this shelf is probably a book that you havent read. This is a copy of the book of the Aristocratic House that you already lent to you. Is there. Sure, Ferdinand! It was almost the same time that I was pleased and that the priest became a disgusting face. Rose Mine, reading only after Raimund and the magical tool were finished After all, are you checking in? Because you said you wanted it Raimund took two sheets of cloth that were tense and not too big from the bag. It seems to be a prototype of the energy saving mode transition team using magic stones. The priest begins to inspect the transfer team that Raimund has issued. The materials I can prepare are of poor quality Thats right. It seems like I can save a little more magic if I use the materials I have, but its good when it comes to creating magic circles Raimund happily broke his face with the priest s compliment, but tilted his head. Ferdinand-sama, what is this used for? I dont think its useful because I cant send very big things Rose Mine wanted to carry a book Look at the book in the room with the eyes that Raimund is okay. Each book is thick, but I dont have to worry because the books made by Ehrenfest are thin-stitched. Lets send one book I spread two transitions and put a piece of paper on one side. When you touch the magic circle and pour magic power, the paper moves to another transition circle. I didnt need much magic. Sir Ferdinand, you didnt need so much magic to say at all. Are you sure you want to send me a book? Send it to Filine or Darmuel. You dont know how much magic you need. Dermuel and Philine send paper and books to experiment with the limits of what can be sent and how much magic is required. I could send one thick book that the chief had, but the second could not be sent. The magical power you need depends on the size and weight of the things you send. The average lower class nobles will have much less magical power if they use it 10 times. Is nt it difficult? Dermuel and Filine drew away and the results came out. I was able to confirm that there was no problem in sending a book that was completed for the deposit system, and that it did not require much magic. It seems to be able to work for Konrad and Dirk in the future. Rimund, I want to buy this magic team, are you sure? In my words, Raimund saw the priestess as if he was confused after having a face full of surprise and joy. Wow, Im honored to be able to buy the magical tool I created, but is that all right? This was completed with Ferdinands guidance. A Ferdinand-sama Dont worry. Thats what I actually made, and I dont need any honor or money for now. Treat it as your magic tool. It seems that it is not uncommon for a teacher to pick up something made by a disciple. I suspect for a moment that Hirschur is doing this, but Hirsur likes to pursue and create new things. If you really need to research, you may want to give your disciples money or materials, so you can cultivate a strong mind that refuses . Contact me before you want to be a wealthy you. I dont have to worry so much. I laughed a little when I was able to imagine the action that Hirsur would do. The next challenge is to make the recording magic tool smaller. Here is a blueprint. I want to complete Ferdinand before going to Ahrensbach. Are you okay? I would like to say a few quizzes so that I can listen to them with a switch, and I will describe my desired magic tool. Not only Raimund but also Hartmut looked into it with great interest. To record sound for a long time, you have to prepare a magic stone and a magic tool for it, but its not a difficult task if you only need to keep a word. But there is a restriction that it can be played many times. It cannot be used up. ?Limund and Khaltomut are all in line with the words of the priest, making it difficult. If you only want to play the same word over and over again, you need a magic team to save it. It will grow bigger. Applying Schwarz and Weiss amulet formations The chief priest, who was looking at the blueprint, told me so. As soon as that happens, they look back at the priest and Bak. In other words, if you separate the magic circle of conservation and use one magic stone per word in this way, does it mean that the size and power of the magic stone can be significantly reduced? 19459002] I understand that the two have completely understood faces, but I dont know why they can understand with that much hint. I wonder if I can get the best of the civilian course? Although I was very anxious, I forgot the anxiety at the moment when the book was placed in front of me by the chief priest, I dont mind reading the book. Have a heavy cover of a book leaning against a book stand be struck by Rhoderich and start reading. As I immerse myself in the strings, the surrounding sounds gradually got farther away. Rozemine, the end With the low voice of the chief priest, the book and the book were closed, and I returned to reality. The order for hair ornaments was over, Gilberta Shokai was gone, and Dietrinde seems to have returned. If you dont come back early, you wont be in time for dinner and will be beaten by Richarda. I am prepared to return home by side service and driven by a carriage. The priest looked around while watching me get into the carriage. Todays response was really good for Villefried, Charlotte, and Rosemines side. I feel a little relieved to see their growth. Go straight ahead. Villefried and Charlotte smile happily and wave their hands to the priest. The carriage began to move slowly towards the castle. This was the only tea party we met with Dietrinde. I was planning to stay longer, but Ahrensbach had received a urgent news and Georgine and Dietrinde were back home. Lets have a good time with the blessing of the gods until the day when the yarns of Drefanguaer overlap In a farewell greeting from Ehrenfest, Georgine lifted his red lips and laughed happily. Yeah. The Goddess of Time prays for the smooth spinning of Drefangua Chapter 443 Georgine and Dietrinde are back with the news of the fire brought by the letter of the magic tool. There is a sinister premonition in the last smile of Georgine and the farewell greeting that I will meet soon. What was the sudden news from Adler, Ahrensbach? It was written only to get back right away. There might have been something we didnt want to know. Go to the meeting room. After the father said, he waved lightly. The leaders who sent off headed for the conference room. It is a meeting to share the information collected by each. Are there any new information? The leaders exchanged information collected through exchanges such as tea parties and dinners, and I listened to everyone. Apparently, Georgine was enthusiastic about socializing, leaving all the care for Dietrinde to the chief priest. I just guessed from the smile on my way home, but I think that the tea party and meals I attended during the stay were important. In the tea party where many old Veronicas gathered, Gilvester was another territory. It seems that there were a lot of rumors about being a terrible lord and the reputation of Ferdinand-san who welcomed him as a trap. Mother started reporting. Georgine seems to have purchased information about books and prints, because most of the Ehrenfest nobles think the fashion maker is Ferdinand, a guardian of Rosemine. Maybe Georgine, who collected it, probably thinks that way. I think so. Dietrinde asks me. How much will I take with me when I go to Ahrensbach as a trap? How did you answer? The priest laughed. Everything is considered according to the Greater Territory Arensbach, Depending on how it is heard, it can be said that it is just appropriate for Ahrensbach. If you dont bring your own, Arensbach, who was trying to incorporate the Ehrenfest trend, would be angry. Wouldnt it be better for Ferdinand-sama to have more hands? Bring some craftsmen No, there is no need to be concerned about the common craftsmen in Ahrensbach without knowing what to do with Ahrensbach. I chew my lips lightly as the priest refuses my mothers proposal. The current priests words may mean that they are predicting that they will not be able to afford to pay attention to the fashion craftsmen. Its the information that came into me from the former Veronica lower-class nobility The foster mother looks a bit toward the foster father with a little eyebrows. Ahrensbach will take up Ferdinand, who plays an important role in magic and work for Ehrenfest, so if Ahrensbachs situation has stabilized a little, he plans to return the lord candidate to Ehrenfest. It seems that there is. What? It was like a remark in a meeting place where only the core of the old Veronica group was gathered, but it was not a story heard by a lower nobleman who brought information. Although credibility declines, I It s the most interesting information for me. Everybody became a difficult face with information from foster mothers. Looking at the current state of Ahrensbach, stabilizing the territory is not so easy. When the situation of Ahrensbach is stable? When will it be? Is there any way for my sister to be able to say that? Is it very stable when viewed from the surroundings or because of stability for Georgine, and the impression changes a lot The priest cuts the word there. I urged What? No, its nothing There is no secret, because Ehrenfest must consider every situation When I say so, everyone in the meeting room agrees. The chief who became isolated and unsupported opened his mouth with a disgusting face. I just thought it was suspicious whether I was alive when I was returned Do nt say anything scary! I stopped speaking, but you were the one who heard it all the time? Thats right! Thats true! The information exchange meeting was over, with some information flew over while the air in the conference room was frozen in the scary prediction of the chief priest. And, after the guest from Ahrensbach returned, time went by more and more with the preparation of lord candidates preparing for the priesthood. When I noticed, it was the summer ceremony, and I was able to finish the ceremony safely while being taken care of by Hartmut. I am a little scared of Hartmut who has a very happy face. It was a ritual that was enough to make up my mind that I had to be able to do it myself so that I didnt have to take care of it as much as possible. There will be a baptism ceremony in autumn soon, and a harvest festival will be held. This time, Haltomut also headed for the Harvest Festival, so it was troublesome to soothe Hartmut to lament that I wanted to be with Rosemine, but it seems to be over in a fairly easy schedule. As I was supposed to collect Gutenberg and others at the Harvest Festival as usual, I went to Reizegang after going around the district. This is a story I heard from my grandfather When I received the Holy Grail, I was invited to tea, and Gibe Reizegang told me that Georgine stopped by Gerlach on the way back from Ahrensbach. If you can get back to Ahrensbach by carriage, you need a place to stay. There is no wonder to stop in Gerlach Raisegang was not familiar with the Veronica group, so he had little friendship with Georgine. Gerlach had a much better relationship, so if Georgine chooses a place to stay, he becomes Gerlach. Even if they return with a beast, there is a carriage with lots of luggage, so its normal for a carriage to stop by Gerlach ?The use of cavalry is the fastest way to get back to Ahrensbach on the news of the fire. However, Georgine and Dietrinde, the nobility of other territories, cannot escape through the borders of the city of Ehrenfest. Therefore, you have to use the beast after leaving the city by carriage. But grandfather says that Georgine himself stopped by Gerlach Isnt it important information? Why isnt it reported to Aub Ehrenfest? I was at Ehrenfest because Georgine-sama and Dietrinde-sama are here. I havent seen Georgine-sama stop at Gerlach. And because Grandpas words are unfounded, If Gerlach tells us that its an insistence, we cant refute it. Despite Georgines arrival at Ehrenfest, Gibe Gerlach has come back before the news of the fire, and a group of knights for Georgine to return to Ahrensbach It was said that the grounds were not even seeing the commoners in the harvest season. Certainly, the information to inform Aube is subtle. Ill let you know from my father for the time being, including the lack of grounds Thank you very much And I also heard about the printing of Reisegang. In the town of Fruth, he was able to prepare an environment where printing can be done safely. It seems that we were able to make paper, and I bought paper from Ilkner for the missing part. It has been reported that the people are enthusiastic about printing this winter. Since winter is trapped in snow, printing seems to be an entertainment for the common people. Im looking forward to seeing what kind of books can be made in Reizegang And I did a harvest festival ritual in Fruth, recovered Gutenberg and returned to Ehrenfest. Immediately announce the information heard from Gibe Reisegang to the priest and send it to the adoptive father with a magic tool letter. The chief priest called Yustoks, whispering small, Would you like to shake it over there? Lets ask for a report Upon completion of the Harvest Festival, we will immediately call the Gilberta Company, the Plantin Company, and the Otomar Company. In addition to reports on Gutenbergs activities in Reisegang and the situation of merchants from other territories, there is also receipt of ordered hair ornaments. Otto, Teo and Turi are coming from Gilberta Chamber of Commerce that has brought a number of boxes. From the Printemps firm, there are Benno, Marc and Lutz, and from the Otomar firm, the guild leader, Frida and the side serve. How was Raisegang? Please tell us what you actually saw as Gutenberg. Rizeggang was a granary, and it was a very laid-back place where everyone did everything in agriculture and less business. The printing industry could make a little money during the winter. It s like entertainment. Still, it was just a granary, the land was rich, and there seemed to be a lot of new materials, and Heidi seemed delighted. The blacksmith quickly gave up that it was impossible to do such a detailed work, and it seemed that he negotiated with Gibe in the direction of buying the type. There was a tree that could make new paper even in the paper industry, but he said he couldnt spend time on research, and he said he would sell it to Irkner for research. 19459002] Lutz and Damien often have their heads that they dont want to do business too much, and they seem to have screamed many times without thinking, Why do you want to earn more? . The chief guild who heard the story from Lutz deepened his habit and laughed softly. Rizeggang is committed to fulfilling its role, not to be attached to wealth. That is why Rizeggang can remain there as a food warehouse for Ehrenfest I have heard of that. Otomar Shokai, which has been doing food-related business for a long time, has always been friendly with Reizegang. In order to keep the big store as a big store, he said, looking at Benno, that he shouldnt focus on the immediate profit. Gustav, how was the merchant from other territories? More than last year, but were you able to beat? It seems that everything went better than last year because we made a lot of improvements with reference to last years failure. Of course, there are still some things that need to be improved. Increased transactions with Dunkel Felger, so overall transaction volume has risen significantly, Linshans manufacturing method has reduced Linshans transaction volume, and the price of vegetable oil has relatively settled And so on. What happened to Benno, the daughter of a Krasenburg merchant who was left last year? Of course, I was forced back against a merchant from Krasenburg. It seems that Carlin s father was in a very tough position because of the reduced trading quota this year. Ehrenfest nobility to exchange merchants ( Beak ) It seems that he did not expect to imitate. Apparently, he was told to do something drastic with his superior territory. It was a good relationship, but this is right. Even though he should have been able to make a strong connection with the merchant in Krasenburg, Benno laughed and saw me after scolding the guild head shaking his head with a sigh. The first thing is important. There is no reason why the Printemps firm, which is exclusively owned by Rosemine, and is rumored to be involved in all fashions, cannot be disregarded by merchants from other territories. Its also related to reputation. Haltomut crawls many times. I caught my eye on the edge of my sight and turned my eyes on the Gilberta Company. Are the hairdresses of Dietrinde supposed to be handed over at the Aristocratic House? Here. How about? After looking at me and saying so, Otto moved his eyes to Brnnhilde. I went to the library and was not in the place to order, so Brnnhilde took care of it. Brnnhilde quietly inspected the hair ornament and muttered slowly. No problem. Well done. Im sorry Otto and Turi relieved their shoulders as if they were relieved. It seems that Dietrinde has ordered more luxurious than last years Adolfine. I told you that it is equal to the one married to the royal family It would be better if Dietlindes side service was a little down to respect the royal family. It was proposed It seems that everyones advice was rejected with a smile. In a word, I am the next aub. There is a possibility that the Ahrensbach, which uses hair ornaments, as well as the Ehrenfest we made, may be included in the royal family. For the next aub, it seems that Villefried also helped himself to determine if his own weight was necessary, but he did not have the ears to listen to. So, I suggested that we use a number of hair ornaments to create a gorgeous atmosphere. Each one should prepare something that is slightly downgraded in order to respect the royal family, and use it in several ways to make it luxurious. grantine and Adolphine wear only one hair ornament, so it seems that if you use multiple ornaments, it will increase the gorgeous appearance. The proposal seemed to be satisfactory, and we were able to make five hair ornaments, but we were able to satisfy both the respect of the royal family and the satisfaction of Dietrinde. 19459002] The chief who pays money is the hardest, but when Dietrinde asks, the chief chief says, As you wish, with a smile. Speaking of that, my father told me before that as long as the peace of mind and family can be bought with money Dietlinde seems to have chosen the same kind of flower as Adolfine, whether he was frustrated by what Adolfine said at last years tea party, or whether he was very hostile. I sighed as I looked at the hair ornaments that were laid out side by side to create a gradation of different colors from red to white. But if you want to use everything at once, your head will be hard. To be honest, I feel like I want to put too much attention and stickers on the box. Brnnhilde whispered laughing like a problem. When you put on a hair ornament or leave the dormitory, you will be sure to settle down with common sense numbers, since Aub and his wife will confirm. Since the number can be reduced, it seems that this is not the place to know how much is popular. And here is the order from the second prince, here is the order from Dunkel Felger Apparently the merchant who came has ordered. It is said that the goods will be received at the nobility. Egrantines new hair ornament and hair ornament for Resty Laut to give to escort partners. Egrantines new hair ornament is a white phalanze, Evilives monopoly flower that protects you from everything else. It looks like Anastasia. The order from Restiraut was an order for flowers that matched the precious colors of autumn. It seems that there was a picture on the purchase order and instructions were given to make it like this. Since it is the first time to see a flower, I think its a combination of flowers that only Dunkel Ferger has. Is every flower seen for the first time, wasnt it difficult? When I moved my eyes to Turi, Turi shook her head with a smile. No, I made it very fun. The craftsmen gathered together and twisted their heads on how to make it. It finished better than expected and was relieved. Such a combination of flowers and colors I learned a lot because Ehrenfest doesnt exist. I dont know who ordered it, but it has a great sense. Yup. And when I received an order from another territory, the next thing that came out was the order ordered by Hartmut. It seems to be a hair ornament for Clarissa. Its a little strange that yellow flowers with a color close to orange are in the box. I thought I was born in summer with some protection from Leidenshaft. Surprisingly? I wasnt wondering that it wasnt summer when I first heard about Clarissas birth season Hartmut looked at me and laughed a little while wondering if he was on the face. After that, Turi will give me my hair ornament. It was a hair ornament with a slightly larger red flower and a slightly smaller white flower that matched the precious color of winter. Its very wintery and cute. I like it. I am glad to be pleased New prints are also given from Printemps Shokai. This is the first volume of Dunkelfelgers history book. It doesnt fit in one book, so you have to divide it into several books. You can have a Rosemine lab for a while with Dunkerfelgers history, Its a really long history Deliver the contribution to Dunkelferger and the deposit to himself to Roderich. Frieda, Id like to ask for a cuttle curl when fighting against the territory. Are you sure? Yes. Prepare the chef and ingredients. Then, this is a dried lore that I personally ordered from Rosemine. Cozimo Otomar Shokais side cozimo gently put the bag on the table in the voice of Frida. Brnnhilde changes the inside and confirms that there is no problem and gives it to me. I laughed a lot when I saw a loaf that resembled raisins. This will widen the range of dishes. It looks like Italian restaurants are very high among merchants from other territories, and the summer is busy. The number of cooks is increasing little by little and there are many stories about pulling out. Because it is a merchant of a large territory, there are many forcible ones Since there is my name as a joint investor, it seems that all of them have been refused so far, Please go through Rosemine for the transfer of the chef. There has been no forced takeaway so far, as Rosemann has dealt with reducing the number of merchants in the case of a Klassenburg merchant leaving his daughter. If my title can reduce the risk, I have never passed it. Frieda, are there fewer customers now? Yes, merchants from other territories have returned to their territories before winter. It seems that the inside of the store has finally settled down as the owner of the large store visits. It seems that they are working in the winter, such as securing ingredients and preparing firewood for the battle of the territory. If there are few customers and I dont want to get in the way, Id like to go to an Italian restaurant soon. Ferdinand-sama will head to Ahrensbach before spring, so I will entertain the Italian restaurant. I want to do it. frida shined my face in my words. I am honored. Do you have any menu orders? Ill leave you with something other than a double consomme. Id like to have a new dish of Irze. Please leave it to me After finishing the meeting, he asked the priest to go to an Italian restaurant, and he was scolded with very cold eyes, Are you stupid in this busy time? I think its essential to have delicious dishes that give your heart a lot because youre busy. We have a delicious double consomme prepared, and there is a new dish from Ilse. Would you like to enjoy delicious food before the priest heads to Ahrensbach? The chef says he will not take you, and it is difficult to know how long it will continue depending on the convenience of Ahrensbach to send food with magical tools that will stop the time. No matter how much you want to send, you may not be able to send food unless you are contacted like Aurelia. It is one of my farewells Are you sure? Well, depending on how you think, its just right. I know. Ten days later The priest gave a deep sigh and specified the date. I write a letter to Frida telling the day to go to an Italian restaurant. Behind them, a quiet battle of the aides began to see who will accompany the Italian restaurant. Chapter 444 It seems like they are fighting who will go, but the Italian restaurant is in the downtown area, so you cant go under the age of a minor who has permission only to the temple. Ah !? I put an end to the fight of the aides. Its easy to forget because its easy to go in and out of the temple. Minors cannot go to downtown for work. Cornelius, who went to an Italian restaurant before, had a father and Eckhart, so he used his family well, not for work. My minority was greatly surprised by my words. Meanwhile, Leonore tilts his head quietly. Are you taking four of them, Cornelius, Khartomut, Angelica, and Dermuel? Do the side servings call Otillier or Richarda? No. The Italian restaurant is for the millionaires of the common people, so there is no place for the nobles to go. It is enough that there are two escort knights to take meals in turn. I will take the franc to you. Please dont tell me that cold, Rosemine [It is bad for the shocking Khaltomuts, but to be honest, if there are so many aristocrats going to an Italian restaurant as a companion, the store is more difficult. If you take everyone as an entourage, you are not a guest, so you will eat in the room for side serving. However, the side serving room is not for aristocrats and is not very large. Of course, there is no serving for those who eat in the side serving room, and it is not assumed that the side serving will take the serving. Taking a large number of aristocrats as my aides is a source of confusion. I will introduce you if you want to go to a meal, so please go on your own as a customer. Only those who are not accustomed to eating without a waiter. Eat a meal in the side serving room. I think it s tough. I dont need a waiter Im fine, Rosemine Dermuel and Angelica answered immediately with a crisp face, so they decided to take them to the escort. I know that I can eat without complaining when there are not enough franchises to serve at the prayer ceremony or harvest festival, and it is cruel to say that Dermuel should cut himself as a guest. I did. Late Cornelius would like to invite Leonore and go alone Ufufun, laughing like fooling around, Brother Cornelius laughed back, Thats a very good idea. Then, look to Hartmut. What do you think Hartmut is about as a guest, not as an entourage? I think its a great idea. I want to have a meal with Rosemine instead of a side serving room. Haltomut and Cornelius are going to go completely. Brother Cornelius spoke to Leonore, thinking that Frida would need a letter to change the number of people. If youre going as a guest, not on an escort mission, can you get in and out of the downtown area even if youre a minor? Leonore, why dont you go to an Italian restaurant together? Im happy, Cornelius If you invite Leonore? I was the one who made fun of it, but it would be boring if I was invited so easily. If you flirt in front of me, Dermuel is sad and I want you to stop it. Do you need a guardian or permission to go as a customer? I think if my fianc Cornelius would allow me to do it together Leonore, who thought a little, said so with a happy smile. Brnnhilde who heard the word parents permission shines brightly. In order to make Greschel a trading city, its important to know about the downtown area, because I have very little knowledge about the downtown area. Knowing about Rosemines scope of activity is important as a side service, and if you report that it also serves as an oversight for your sister, youll get permission It seems that both Brnnhilde and Riezerator are completely going. Filine, who was looking at the two who were working hard to explain to their parents, raised their hands. My guardian is Rosemine. Please give me permission to join. My guardian is Rosemine Filine and Rhoderich said with their eyes shining. Thats right. I am the two guardians away from my parents. Is this all going to take everyone? Since there are so many people who want to accompany you, its a good idea to occasionally serve delicious food to the folks of the hard work shop. Im a little worried about summarizing with the priest s farewell. When I thought so, Udid moistened her eyes and watched me. Rosemine, are you sure that Im the answering machine? UDIT doesnt seem to have an excuse to get the parents permission, but its too pitiful that he cant go by anything. Let me contact you to get permission from your parents Thank you, Rosemine! Italian restaurant is a restaurant where customers take side servings. In other words, not only me, but also Filine and Rhoderich need serving. The guardian is me, and the two people who live in the castle dont have a side service to take. I looked at the side service in the temple head room and called out. Fran is me, Zarm is Rhoderich, Monica is Filine, and Rosina can come together for music? Im smart Thats why I decided to eat a lot today. The francs serving in the temple head room must head to the Italian restaurant early in preparation. I was waiting with the escort knight while helping the office in the head of the priests room, closing the lock of the temple head room according to the departure time of the francs. I dont understand the fact that the aides go with customers. Is it meaningful to accompany them? I dont want to accompany you. Its a reward for doing my best. The shop will increase the number of noble customers, so Ill be contributing to sales. Since it is Ashibetsu, I pay for the priesthood chief. The priest became a very delicate face in my words. Will you pay for everyone? I dont intend to have a young woman like you pay. Because I invited you from here, its natural for me to have an account. The aides are always doing their best, so its just that. Todays protagonist is the chief priest. While talking about that, a carriage was picked up. Travel with a priest and an escort knight in a carriage. Damuel and Angelica will go by the same carriage from the temple, but the aristocratic allies will be going by carriage. As for Filine and Roderich, I ask them to come along with those who head from the castle. Im honored to carry my feet Frida and several waiters greeted me. When I exchanged greetings and entered inside, I could see that it was slowly cooked, and the consomme smelled like saliva in my mouth filled the store. From the cafeteria, you can hear music and you can see that Rosina has already started playing. Everyone is already there. The store is very nervous because it is the first time to welcome a noble customer like this. Im sorry for overdoing it, but isnt it more difficult now? Now, right after the autumn harvest season is over, its time to collect the most ingredients in the market all year round. Livestock that have grown to be full of meat and eat a lot of food to go through the winter has been crushed into meat to conserve winter feed. Compared to the spring when winter is dawning and food is scarce, and when the merchants of other territories are coming, this is the season when it is most easy to bring a noble. And because they bother other customers when they come to eat individually Ordinary commoners would like to refrain from eating with nobles. If you can sit together and make connections, you cant talk to them just because youre in the same space. It would be better to make a charter and finish it all at once. Thank you Rosene Mine for your thoughts. You said you wanted to eat Ilzes food the other day? When I moved to the cafeteria, I realized that I was looking forward to seeing all the faces. Delicious food has the power to make everyone happy. I want the priest to feel a little happy before heading to Ahrensbach. Please come here, Rosemine Franc also wears clothes prepared for today and pulls a chair smiling. I was sitting in a chair and listening to Frida explaining todays menu. As an escort knight, the brother Eckhart was attached to the head of the priest, and Darmell was behind me. Angelica and Justoks are supposed to eat first as escort substitutes. Please enjoy yourself! When Frida finished the explanation and left the cafeteria, the store waiter pushed the wagon with the platter on it. First, Fran will share my plate, and then the ministers side service for the leading minister. After that, they sit in the order of their status, so each side serves in turn. The first thing that was brought in was a turnip and ham carpaccio. A thin and beautifully sliced ??turnip and prosciutto are alternately arranged in a circle on a plate and spread like a flower. In the middle, the leaves of the turnips that had been chopped and boiled into a small mountain were bright green. The crunchy sauted garlic liga will be scattered throughout. Carpaccio sauce, which is being drawn in a gentle curve, is not only mixed with vegetable oil that I taught, but with salt and citrus juice, as well as chopped ranje and herbs. It looks delicious. I took a sip as a poison to everyone. The salty taste of prosciutto and the light taste of turnips match the sour taste of carpaccio sauce, making you want to eat more. The crunchy riga in the soft crunch of raw ham and turnip added a new taste to the whole mouth when chewed. This chef is working a lot. Its different from the sauce my chef makes It s like a priest who impressed only the sauce with a fork. Ilze s passion for research is amazing. It looks like a priest when trying to make better magic tools. Everyone seems to be enjoying it, and I can hear a pleasant voice from a lower class noble who is away from me. And then, the chiefs favorite double consomme is brought in. It takes a lot of time and is not easy to eat. Is todays double consomme beautiful? Oh, its exceptional. I remember the shock of eating it for the first time ?The chief is lightly closing his eyes and enjoying the beauty of the consomme, so I did not speak to the priest and asked the senior nobility in the nearby seats . How about a double consomme? Rosesmines thought soup alone was surprisingly delicious, but I was surprised by todays soup. There are soups like this. When Brnnhilde says so, Leonore asks several times. It looks strange, but its dark and the taste is much more delicious than the soup so far. Its delicious. This wonderfully concentrated soup is like Rosemine If you look at the refreshing smile, you can see that Hartmut is happy, but I dont understand the meaning. I dont want to understand. Next, Lasagna was just taken out of the oven. The large plate still squeezed and the charred cheese was moving. It seemed that there was already a break, and Fran took care of the lasagna cut into small squares. When placed on a plate, white sauce and meat sauce sandwiched between lasagnas like millefeuille overflows from the cut. As the cutlery used to separate them, the cheese was thin, and the cheese was cut off while Flan struggled a little. This is hot so be careful when you eat Despite attention, Rhoderich seems to have burned his tongue. I was in a hurry and could see water drinking. Judith, who was watching it laughing, had carefully cooled down the first bite, but quickly put the second bite into his mouth and reached out to the water, laughing at Filine and Rhoderich. Lively Is the meal more delicious? for me it was an annoying thing that was absolutely necessary to live When the father is absent due to dinner, etc., he has to eat dinner with Veronica, and there is casually lax poison, or even if it looks like the same meal, only his own dishes are used. It seems that it was not uncommon to have meals at the castle. I was happy with breakfast and lunch just because I didnt have to eat together, but I didnt think I thought I was delicious Its a terrible childhood. If I was there, Veronica would be in trouble The idiot. If you were clinging to Veronica at the time, you were the one who had trouble. The chief priest says that he will not be able to stay safely with his wife, but I think if he is prepared to stab, In response to my claim, Eckhart said, Do you think Rosemine is the same? I didnt think you guys looked like this Cornelius said to the chief priest who sighed deeply, Ferdinand-sama is hard, and said consolation. What are you talking about like other people, Cornelius? After I headed to Ahrensbach, it was their role to hold down three people coming from Rosemine, Hartmut, and another Dunkerfelger Its too difficult The waiter brought the main through the back of Corneliuss brother holding his head. Todays main is veal cutlet. A garment of fine bread crumbs with cheese is baked crisply with butter and appears to shine golden. I was already full, so I asked Francs to cut it into smaller pieces. The dishes also feature Ilse special sauce. At first it seems to be able to taste cutlets with citrus and sour squeezed squeezed cucumbers, and then add them to the sauce. Thanks to this Tine, you can eat it refreshingly despite its rich taste. The priest seemed to like to eat with sine, but the enthusiastic and growing enthusiasts seemed to like the rich taste of the sauce. How do you make this sauce? First taste to eat The lyserator is singing the sauce with a serious face, and Udit also asks, I want my family to eat, but its impossible for my chef. By the way, I like Tine that can be refreshed. I would have been more happy if I had more ponzu. And when the main is over, the escort is replaced. Angelica and Justocus came back and brother Eckhart and Dermuel went to eat. You look happy, Angelica The dessert was very delicious Angelicas words raised expectations around him at once. The dessert is Mont Blanc using chestnut-like nuts and Tanye cream. Tanners favorite brother, Cornelius, shined his jet-black eyes. I will eat this for the first time in a while. If I order it at home, my mother will have a bad face. angelica scored up and gave the fruit cream recipe to brother Cornelius as a reward for the party, but it seems that he was beaten by his mother in the Tanie season. When I ordered this candy for three consecutive days, it took a lot of time and effort to make this cream, and the chef was hard, and my mother said that I dont want to eat the same candy every day. Brother Cornelius seems to want to taste what he likes even every day. I have been together for quite a while, but I knew it for the first time. Tanyes cream is not too sweet, so I think its relatively easy to eat, but Oh, yes, but isnt it a little unsatisfactory for women? The priest said so and turned his gaze toward those with filine and judith. The two who prefer honey with Cattle Curl seemed to prefer the sweeter one. Its a little disappointing. Do nt worry. Irze has prepared you properly. Another dessert was carried. Raffel pie. Raffel is about the fruit between this seasons apple and pear. Ive been eating sweets with sliced ??raffles on puff pastry, but Ive taught you how to fry raffels with butter and sugar. This is pretty sweet, so it s better for the chief to be tasting. If you like it, you can share it again. The chief priest ate a bite and said, Its delicious but too sweet. The most favorite Raffel pie seems to be the Reeserator. It was difficult to understand because it tasted quietly, but it was changed twice. Are you satisfied with todays meal? Oh, I was satisfied Fran, can you bring me a farewell made for the chief? After that, please go down and eat Franc immediately brought a wooden box and gave me the contents. I am a cute patterned cloth bag that is large enough to hold with one hand, and I wear a ribbon to make it look like a present. Rose Mine, wasnt this a meal? The same goes for meals, but this is also the case. You dont have to be one? Thats right After seeing me with my eyes looking at strange things, the chief prisoner picked up the cloth bag that I gave me. Its normal to carry them in a wooden box and there is no packaging culture. The cloth bag with the ribbon I handed out seemed to look strange. The chief priest took a cloth bag and tilted his head so that he did not know how to handle it. Please untie this ribbon. Its inside What is this cloth bag? What do you say cute? I dont know what it is. What are you doing this mess for, exactly The priest chiseled the eyebrows and broke the ribbon while complaining, looking into the inside. The chief priest settled as if he saw incredible things. Rosemine, what is this? Amulet made with Regish scales. I made it by Hartmut, and I made it. Instead of giving one rainbow-colored Regish magic stone, I asked Haltomut to tell me about the amulet magic circle used in Schwartz and Weiss clothes, and made a talisman with a rainbow colored magic stone. If you keep your skin, it will surely protect you. How is it? I have grown a lot? Fufu, when I was in my chest, the priest turned the cloth bag over. A drop-shaped rounded magic stone that seems to be more than 5 cm in diameter rolled into the head of the priest. The priest looks thinly through the magical power and looks carefully. I dont seem to make any mistakes Since Hartmut taught me, it would have been best if I could make it alone Its not wrong to rely on Hartmut because youre worried whether something you make alone will work When the priest looked up at Yustox while laughing, Yustox also brought a long wooden box. I am also a separate person from you. Chapter 445 Thank you. Are you sure you want to open it? Ah I gently open a long and narrow wooden box. I looked inside and was surprised. A wooden box contained a kite. Its not a flower hair ornament knitted with the thread that Turi always uses. Five small iridescent magic stones, decorated with thin metal, are connected to the tip of the spear by a thin chain of varying length. I chose the largest iridescent magic stone in my hand, but the chief seems to have chosen from the smallest. There are only 2 centimeter magic stones. If you walk in your hair, the drop-shaped rainbow-colored magic stone will shake and you will be very cute. But Iridescent Magic Stone. What is a rainbow colored magic stone I gently picked up a candy. Slightly through the magical power, as expected, the five iridescent magic stones are engraved with a magical magic circle like I did. Principal, this rainbow colored magic stone is an amulet, right? Would you say you wanted to make a piece of decoration? This is just a talisman because it doesnt need a magic stone to make a piece of decoration Surely, he said he wanted to make it a decorative item. However, I feel complained about not using precious materials for decoration. I didnt expect the complaining priest to make an amulet that would be an ornament. Surprise is much greater than happiness. I felt so surprised that I was surprised by the priest, ?I just made a talisman with a rainbow colored magic stone, and just after I pulled my chest, the same thing came back five times. Can you not be surprised? Moreover, although I gave it as a talisman, I gave it in bare stones, but the talisman given by the priest was perfectly arranged as an ornament. It s a great defeat. I wasnt surprised because I didnt think you could make this amulet The priest smiled lightly while looking at the rainbow-colored magic stone I gave. The face does not look at all as if surprised. Rather, it looks a little happy. I have a lot of defeat, but if you can surprise the Priest and be pleased, that is the best. Dont you think Ive grown up? Mostly seems to be due to Hartmuts achievement Please give up honestly here! Associates laughed at my claim, and the chief laughed with a nose. Its not the beginning that the priest says it is not cute, so I just point out my frustration with a sharp lip and look at the spear. Rainbow colored magic stone is similar to opal. If you shake it a little, it looks like the magic stone changes its color in a complex manner depending on where the light hits. A thin metal surrounds the rainbow-colored magic stones to decorate the surroundings, but it makes a simple decoration look a little gorgeous. Its simple but its a cute design. After all, isnt the priest looking like a decoration? It would be a problem if you thought that Dietrindes hair ornament was my reference. I felt a sense of crisis if I had to prepare the material for the objection. Suppose Dietrinde gave his fianc a hair ornament, it seems that it was usually taken by the priest. The priest seems to want to avoid it. It seems that it is a serious situation related to my aesthetic sense. And I couldnt use the same flower decoration every day, but I thought it wouldnt be so noticeable if I just put it next to it. Insert it every day as much as you can. Apparently, it seems to have a simple shape that can be inserted next to a flower decoration so that it can be used every day. I think it s amazing. Brnnhilde and Reiserator sing as if impressed. Would you like to insert your niece, Rosemine? Brnnhilde rises and comes to me. When I handed the candy, Brnnhilde slowly compared the hairstyle with my hairstyle and then gently inserted it next to the hair ornament. swaying the head a little, it shattered and I felt that the rainbow-colored magic stone hit my hair. I am very happy with the new decoration. I laughed at me and looked up at the chief priest. Do you suit me? Not bad What does it mean to be a priest, isnt it bad? It only sounds like youre forcibly giving up not being fit. I think strongly at such times. The chief is very bad at praising women, even if they are not women. It must be the result that it is said that it will not last long with women. In such a case, even if it doesnt look good, you can praise it as cute. The rainbow-colored magic stone that changes colors in response to light sways on the hair like a night sky, it looks like a star glittering, and all the fondness of God appears and disappears. I think it s a great match for Rosemine. Hartmut, not the priest, gave up, and I dont know what Im saying because there are so many compliments. The chief priest, about 10% is enough, so please give up I dont feel the need to give up all the time. I think I made it for you and it doesnt look good. That s what you re proud of? Is nt it a compliment? Lets praise the confessor who is confident and great. I looked back and looked up at Brnnhilde. Brunhild, is this decoration likely to be used every day? Yes. As Ferdinand said, it would be fine to use it as a flower decoration. It would be fine to combine with Rosemine if you have a hair accessory. If you just say a word, it will be very noticeable when you use as many as five iridescent magic stones on the adornment next to you. Oh, yeah. The priest is sometimes out of place. Talking to Brunhilde with a little swaying of the rainbow colored magic stone with his fingertips, the priest gave up his shoulder. It cant be helped. I cant protect Rosemine in the future Ferdinand-sama is a lot of overprotection against Rosemine. Its surprisingly rich in protection and always prepares medicines that use precious materials When Mr. Cornelius said while looking at my nephew, Haltomut laughed, not the priest. Isnt it natural to do everything to protect Rosemine? It was targeted by the nobility of Ahrensbach, who fell asleep for two years and was out of sight. If you go to the aristocratic house, you will be in contact with the royal family and senior aristocrats one after another. Speaking of which, it was only after waking up that I started to have a lot of amulets. The number of amulets is increasing every year as I go to the aristocratic house, but this seems to be proportional to what I did. I would like to increase one after another if I can increase Rosemines charm. Since I am neither a guardian nor a family, the things I can give are limited. So Khaltomut sighed very unfortunately and scolded Cornelius brother. Rather, Cornelius is an older brother and family, why dont you give Rose Mine a charm? Is nt Rose Mine worried? Im worried. However, Im wearing a lot of high-quality and useful amulets than the amulet I give, so its not as good or useful as I think. 19459002] The brother, Cornelius, who is not a civilian, gave up his shoulders because he could not make a high-performance amulet like a chief priest. Moreover, although it is a brother and sister, it seems that I am not a subject who can easily give things to me as an adopter of the lord. I feel a little lonely when I was told clearly. I was able to have a brother-sister interaction at the Aristocratic House, but when the Cornelius brother graduated, there would be no place for exchange as a brother or sister. Im a little lonely. I feel lonely My brother Cornelius laughs at my words. When he was nervous, Khaltomut intentionally sighed and blown off the air. Huh, I understand. Its the first time Ive felt so hopeless that graduation is difficult and I cant join the aristocracy. Why did I graduate? If I did, I would have helped Rosemine more. Its not a mistake to be helpful, but Haltomut just wants to see what Rosemine is doing at the Aristocratic House? Both at the time of subjugation of Tarnis Bephalen and when regenerating the collection site I was very excited about it. When you say so in a voice that Leonore is amazed, Haltomut says, Do you think you cant get excited? You get down to the collection site where black sludge remains, activates the magic team with the wand of the ritual hand, and recreates the land as you see Hartmut, I got tired of hearing that story Leonore cut off Hartmuts words with a smile. If you see Udid and Philine singing, you can see that Hartmut has said the same thing many times among the aides. I would like to ask Ferdinand more than that. Leonore, who suddenly had a serious face, turned to the priest. The priest, who raised a little eyebrow, urged Leonore. Lets listen Because you give this amulet to Rosemine, Ferdinand-sama thinks that there is such a danger at this years Aristocratic House? Tell me what dangers are possible? It s not efficient to protect yourself vaguely and to keep your target clear Last year, when there were more amulets, there was a battle with Tarnis Bephalen, a territory battle against Ditter, and an assault. Leonore asks the chief priest what risks are being considered this year. The head of the priest who received the question became a very troubled face. Leonore, I didnt hand over a talisman to Rosemain, assuming that there were a series of such unexpected and unpredictable dangers. I just worried that I couldnt refuse the Ditter game, but this year The priest cut his word there and swallowed it once. Lightly tap the temple to think whether to say or not, and then exhale slowly. This year, Rosemine is not scheduled to be recalled at the dedication ceremony. Huh? The other day your parents discussed and decided. Lets return to Ehrenfest this year and let the life of the aristocratic house ?The priest chief counts that the sudden loss of consciousness has diminished since the adoption of the magical power has been resolved in Jureve, in order to counteract that the adoptive father is said to be a terrible lord who changes the treatment between the child and the adoptive woman. To go. And because the temple had Khartoum, I was there, and there were many magic stones when you were immersed in Jureve, so the decisive factor was that the magic was enough. I can only do this year when Im in. It s good to enjoy the life of the aristocratic house just like anyone else. Magic power is enough without calling me back. Then, the priest said that he wanted to have a normal aristocracy life. I know that I am thinking a lot for me, and I cant say anything. I stared at the priest, feeling the depths of my eyes getting hot. Principal The entourage I have to go with Rosemine in the Aristocratic House will be hard, so I gave Rosemine a charm. To alleviate the burden on them. Yes? Impression and tears retracted in an instant. Why isnt the Priest Secretly impressed by the fact that they are doing very good things? If you dont have the last word, I was crying with gratitude and excitement. When I enshrined the priest, the priest murmured with an innocent face. Isnt there a hidden room here, and its just fine because it reduces comfort? I dont think its useless to say that the extra words that cancel out the excitement when there arent enough compliments You dont care about me. Im telling you that the aides who live together in the aristocracy for a long time are very hard. As the premise is that it will be a big deal at the Aristocratic House, the talk will proceed between the priest and the aides. I have a lot of medicine and amulets, but Im devoured by the territories where Ehrenfest overcame the rapid growth, including Immelding. I dont know how it works. The relationship with Arlensbach will change as I headed as a trap, but I shouldnt be wary of it, just be wary with a smile that pleased me. Listening to the priesthoods story, only the territories that need to be noted go up. How much enemies are made will be confused. I will finish my aristocracy life without any worries this year without worrying too much Its impossible for you to think The immediate answers from the chief of the priest gathered all of the nearby aides. I knew it, but I have no trust. In the meantime, keep in mind that you take the best, and be careful not to conflict with the center of other territories yet. I have never had a conflict with the center Your subjectivity is important, not your subjectivity The priest taps the temple while saying so. This year youll probably come in from there. There are many items that just make you hurt just by thinking about it. Can you really be quiet? I cant refute the priests words, and I stare at my hand. Perhaps now, if Im threatened by the priesthood, I will easily enter the state of intimidation because of the magical power. In addition, if you look back on your past, you cant say that you can lose weight by relating to books. I cant make a commitment Sorry, but you are the next wife of the lord and have been known at the House of Lords as the saint of Ehrenfest. The future of Ehrenfest My ease and freedom in Ahrensbach will change You may know that you can use me as a chain with a family-like priest, rather than the vague future of Ehrenfest. The priest said, I want you to lose it for me, and touched the swaying roar. Only the defense is in perfect order. Dont show intimidating aggression from here. Good? Yes The priest remains an anxious face even if I ask. If you dont feel so anxious, do you do your best? The Priest became harsh and looked around at my entourage. Rosemine, is your aide reliable? I think Im enough Can I keep information in my chest that I should nt say? What can you do if you are an aristocrat? When I looked around my entourage, everyone got together. Thats the oath. I cant say anything until I go to the aristocracy. When I was blinking that I had expired until I went to the Aristocratic House, I asked Yustox to confirm, Are you Ferdinand, are you sure? If you know and protect Rosemine, youll never go over When the aide vowed to Stap that he would not say otherwise, the chief priest spoke openly. The oldest Veronican children should be wary of this years aristocracy. I have a good relationship with them at the Aristocratic House? Eudit leans over his head as if he was confused. In contrast, Rhoderich closed his tight eyes and exhaled slowly. Do you do it while we are in the aristocracy? Yes Rhoderich did not say what he was doing, and the priest just affirmed. Still, you can see whats going on with their expressions and the severity of the atmosphere. Exclusion of the old Veronica school. Did you find evidence? Ah. There are some other injustices that Dermuel has found The priest turned his words back to Rhoderich. It may be a little weak to make full proof. Still, Im going to eliminate it even if I push forward. There is not much room for the priest to leave Ehrenfest. If you remove the old Veronica, there are a number of children that will be questioned in the congregation. Let them decide whether to give their name while in the aristocracy. It was not, but Aub was determined to protect responsibly those who gave their name to the lords. At the Aristocratic House, the adoptive father witnessed the appearance of children who could cooperate with each other across factions. I heard that I wanted to get away from my parents faction and want to grow up quickly. Former Veronican children brought important information when Lamprechts brother was married. I think its better to pick out dangerous buds, but Aub has thought that punishment in the consortium will lead to the destruction of Ehrenfests future. Although he has been a member of the corps, doing things that change only this time can be a source of repulsion, so they need to be given a name to avoid complaining to others. The Priest says, Erenfest does not need a disturbing seed and stares straight down at Roderich. I expect Rhoderich to take in as many of the former Veronican children Rhoderich shook slowly after a light eye. Rose Mine, no matter what hand you use. Keep the talent you want. Only now can you make the old Veronica close to you. I whispered. Kuh, why did I graduate? I would like to accompany you to the Aristocratic House. [Nii] There is no place to serve the senior aristocrat, Haltomut. Filine and Eudit laugh with a couscous voice in the scream of Rhoderich. Hartmut was saved because he didnt choose a side-serving course. Rhoderich Its all right No one understands my anguish Seeing Khaltomut holding his head seriously, the chief smiles with an unpleasant smile. Hartomut, there are jobs that must be done by adults. I hope to serve Rosemine in places other than the aristocracy. Lets prepare a job for him. What is a job for Hartmut? When I tilted my head, the chief priest laughed after thinking a little. It is better not to know for the peace of your heart Someone has a bad face trying something! Chapter 446 After a pleasant meal, we return to the temple. God, heading to Ahrensbach at the end of winter, isnt it too hard to snow? I think you cant carry your luggage with a carriage, but how do you move? [19459002 ] If only the priests are able to run straight through the sky with a beast. However, there is nothing to do with a lot of luggage. It should have been arranged to some extent. Lamplecht and Elvira would have been arranged even when in Aurelia? For items that are not particularly valuable, such as costumes and stationery from spring to summer, I asked Aub to send it before it snowed. After that, I have you send me an extra piece of luggage. The baggage to be sent the second time is a lot of valuable items, so if you are going to manage it, you should manage it yourself. But waiting for the snow to thaw and then moving to Ahrensbach will not be ready for marriage by the next lord meeting. Will I carry it to the border gate with the Lesser? You may ask, depending on the time and circumstances. If you carry it, at least the risk of getting valuables and strange things mixed in with food is reduced. The Priest asked him in the direction of Ahrensbach. The temple head, the chief priest We waited for your return I heard in the carriage that the temple gatekeeper, who opened the gate for the carriage to pass, said in a voice that seemed a little relieved. A strange fuss makes me stare at the door of the carriage. Is there something in the temple? What do you mean? I cant usually speak like this. I wonder if something happened that couldnt be reported without us. Hum and the priest dab the temple. If the gray priests who know the gatekeeper know, there will be an immediate report from the side serving the orphanage. Go back to the room and wait. Do not open it and ask the gray priests directly. Yes I thought I was going to do it, but I had a nail pierced first. I leaned forward and sit back with my back straight. After passing through the gate, the carriage stopped at the main entrance, and I saw Nikola, who was staying with the side of the priest, waiting for me. Come back, Rosemine With the francs who seemed to be busy loading luggage such as tableware and Rosinas instruments from the carriage, I got off the carriage and started walking toward Nicolas with Nicola. By the time you arrive in the room, the francs who have unloaded their luggage will catch up. Is it difficult for Nicola alone to meet you? No, thats not true. Ella has prepared sweets yesterday, so the only thing you can greet is to boil hot water and prepare tea. It was harder to carry. Listening to Nicolas while I was away, returning to my room. Fugo and Ella are off today because we know we will eat at an Italian restaurant. I was supposed to make it up yesterday. Monicas were absent, so lunch was delivered to the orphanage early with help from Gil and Fritz, and we ate with adults at the orphanage. A few children increased to orphanages before the severe winter. Nikola seems to have spent time at the orphanage, listening to it from Vilma and Delia, and helping to prepare for the orphanage dinner preparation. Did anything change between orphanages and gray priests? Speaking of which, Egmonts side service was unusually coming to the orphanage today. Since I was going to add a new side service, I wanted to consult with Vilma first. My head quickly came to a conclusion on Egmont and the new side service. Did you make the side service pregnant again? The blue priest Egmont, who devastated the temple library or made Lily become pregnant while sleeping in Jureve and throw it out to an orphanage, has no good impression. You may have found my voice sharp. Nicolas rushes and adds. Thats not the case. Because Hartmut has become a new chief priest, the amount of work has more than doubled compared to before, so there is a desire to have one priest who can do paperwork. Is that so Apparently, the side service was not made pregnant. Above all, he seems to be serious about the work he can distribute. It may be better to correct Egmonts rating upward. It seems that you are thinking about whether you want to consult with the new priest or the new priest as a counsel for new side service. Certainly, it may seem confusing because both now work as the chief priest during the takeover period. But in other words, you can ask for work from either side. As a blue priest I dont have a good impression of, Egmont has already been watched by Hartmut, so I think its easier to apply for it now. ] I understand. Ill tell Egmonts side service The saint praise of Hartmut does not know where to end. Haltomuth is a little daunting, but its not wrong, so its hard to correct, Nicolas laughs. How did Gill and Fritz spend? Two of them were rushing out with the gray priests at the orphanage. The current workshop seems to be very busy if we dont finish by the social circle in winter. It is time to apply the last spurt so that you can see some books at the House of Lords. It seems that the two who work in the workshop chose to finish lunch quickly at the orphanage, rather than returning to the temple headroom for lunch. Please keep it secret because it is noted that Fran will know that you have eaten lunch to the orphanage. Since there is a proper room for the Lord, it is natural to eat there as a side serving, and it seems that Franc is beaten by the fact that acting as a side serving is more important than shortening the time. When Nicola said secretly, a chilly air drifted. I hear you, Nicolas Ky! Nikola jumped up and looked back, frantic holding a wooden box, and Dermuel laughing smallly holding his mouth. Because you take your eyes away a little, you will immediately disturb your life. Be careful, Rosemine, too. The bad behavior of the Lord strongly affects the lower ones. The reason why the side servants neglect their lives by giving priority to efficiency seems to be my fault because they try to disturb their lives in order to start reading efficiently. I do not know that. I am going to enter my room where Nicolas opened me, giving up my shoulders because I was bad. The moment I entered, I felt a soft and sweet scent. What? Stop and look around the room. However, nothing has changed in particular. I dont feel any sweet smell anymore. What did you do, Rosemine? No, Im sorry, Im sure When I waved my head, I was asked to change into Monica and Nicola. And the side servants who have gone out give permission to go down to their room to change from outing and wearing to priesthood. While everyone was changing clothes, I slowly looked around my room, drinking tea from Nicola. There is a sense of incongruity. I cant say whats different, but it feels something interesting. For example, it seems that a mother entered a library in the Reino era and took the second book out of a pile of books that had been randomly stacked. If you clean it up, you can tell at a glance that youve entered it. However, there is no trace of someone entering, and there is almost no difference in the scene. I dont know where its different, but I feel uncomfortable with the subtle creepiness that I can see a little different from the last time I used it. What is different? Nikola, are you sure? Yes Did you enter my room while you were away? franc, who changed from outing clothes to gray priests clothes, came back and asked Nikola to ask. Nicolas leans over her head so that she never remembers it. No, there is no need to enter the Franco room, and if you are going to enter the room, please ask Gil or Fritz. Thats right. I understand. I seemed to feel that Fran, who was not going to fall into the trap, felt something very similar to my current feelings. Fran, did you have anything? I felt like the smell of the fragrance used by women was drifting in my room. Is it the same sweet scent I felt when I entered the room? I felt a bit of a sweet scent the moment I entered my room. Someone might have entered while I was away. I cleared my baggage to see if there was anything stolen. Then consult with the priest. Im smart Fran went to pick up the key, and Zarm left the room to contact the chief priest. Immediately Dermuel convenes at the Ordnance with the escort knights who have returned to the castle. The temple head room became noisy at once. You may have been invaded by someone? I cant say clearly that this is missing or this position is different, but something is different. I also add that there is a sense of incongruity after coming back and that there is nothing that has disappeared as long as it is roughly confirmed. By the time the priest was thinking with a difficult face, the escort knight and civilian who were called at Ordnance also came in the beast. Rose Mine During the explanation to the priest, Monica approaches and calls out modestly. Vilma wants immediate visit Isnt it the gatekeeper you were suspicious about? Sir, I want to hear the story. Please put it in. Listening to the words of the chief priest, I give permission to enter the room. As soon as Vilma came in, she was astounded by the fact that there were too many people, and for a moment she was strengthened by the large number of men. I thought that it was okay because I can usually come to the temple head room recently, but it seems scary depending on the distance and number of people. Wilma, here. Has it happened that you couldnt wait until the night report? I was guided to a place with as many girls as possible, and I encouraged me to talk. Vilma goes next to my sitting chair, compares me with the chief sitting in front of me with a pale face, and begins reporting. All the gray priests who had taken care of the gatekeepers disappeared. When the next person goes to the gate at the time of change, there seems to be no one. The gatekeeper is basically four people where the commoners come. And when the carriage enters, you speak to the gatekeeper and the two go to open the gate for the carriage. And one is going to the aristocratic area to announce the visitor, and the other is to protect the commoners gate. Someone is sure to be at the gate. The gray priests who are guardians have never suddenly disappeared. Then, according to the replacement guards, the gates for the carriages to pass were not properly closed. When I went to open the gate for the carriage after knowing our way back, it seems that the gate was not closed. To be precise, it was closed in a different way. That means youve been using a carriage while youre away, right? That is also secret, Have all the four gray priests hidden and nothing secret? When I exhaled like I was amazed, the chief shook my head lightly. No, until you became the orphan director, the words of the gray priests in the orphanage were unlikely to reach the blue priests. In the past, secrets would have been protected if there were no gatekeepers. Gray priests who are suspicious but cannot raise their opinions until they are asked questions. The skill to achieve the goal quickly without missing the opportunity to leave the room. Even if there is a subtle sense of incongruity, this is a clever way to find out what is missing. The chief priest said that he had never been exposed in the previous temple. You said that there was a subtle sense of incongruity, but there was no report from Vilma, and if there was nothing for a few days, it would have been forgotten in everyday life, such as a slight incongruity. That may be the case. It feels uncomfortable. I would have forgotten when I went to sleep. The priest becomes a difficult face while tapping the temple lightly. Its probably an aristocratic work that assumes that no matter how many gray priests disappear, no one cares, and has the power to be erased without a trace. I remember the spectacle of the time when the priest had obscured the evidence against the side guards of the former temple head, and cold sweat was transmitted to the back. Did the gatekeepers of the four people disappear without a trace like that? If the culprit was here, I might have felt angry. I know the blue priest, but I dont know that the orphanage head is reporting to you every day. I went to the temple to see who the blue priest had visitors. It would be better to look immediately to see if anyone saw the coming carriage, and the culprit probably thought he had earned time by hiding it perfectly. I stood up to the priests words and looked back on Darmell. Is it something that you absolutely miss? Darmuel, Angelica. Contacting the soldiers who separated the gates of the downtown area by hand. Searching for the criminal who broke down my room. Please tell me to bring in information about the carriages that went in and out, and now you should be able to move quickly if you talk to Gunter in the North Gate. 19459002] Ha! Dermuel and Angelica jump out of the room immediately. I looked at Virma as he was. Vilma was informed and helped. Report that Guil had an intruder, and contact the Commercial Guild, Otmar, Gilberta, and Plantin firms. Id like to ask if there is any sighting information. Otmar Shokai has a temple nearby. You might be watching something. Vilma gets up in my words and stands up again and again. And ask everyone in the orphanage. No one has seen a carriage in the midst of cleansing or when fetching water, or a gray heading for a visitor to the aristocratic area. No one has seen the priest, or any conversation, it can narrow down the time. I want more information now. Lose Mine, Im also heading to the orphanage. It would be difficult for Vilma to listen to everyone, and its the job of a civilian to find out about this situation. Figline goes forward with his stationery. You can see the color of your worries in the eyes of the young leaves, looking at what to do. Ill leave it to you, Philine. Make sure youre not scared of Dirk or Konrad. Im smart There was a possibility that the Konrad was turned off in some cases. It wouldnt be another person for Figline. Filine, with a slightly tense smile, leaves the room with Vilma. Roderich grabbed his stationery as if he was impatient. Rosemine, me too Roderich is no good. I havent been to the orphanage so far, so Ill just get everyone nervous. Its best to leave it to Filine, who is used to the orphanage. 19459002] Gray priests dont talk to the aristocrats who are overwhelmingly strong. Unless you are a well-established partner, you should basically close your mouth. It doesnt make sense for Rhoderich to go. Ah Haltomut picks up his stationery while looking at Rhoderich who is pale and says pale. Thats why I said that the orphanage, the workshop, and the merchants in the downtown area are all Rosemine-like limbs, so you cant help them unless you are familiar with everything in the temple. 19459002] What does Hartmut do? Hartmut laughed at Rhoderichs question with a good feeling. Although you can ask at the orphanage, let me do the job I can only do. To call the blue priest and hear the story, you need the title of the priesthood The blue priest can be called by the priest or the temple chief, as Haltomut says. Even if you call it, it takes time to come and try to dodge the story. Hartmut, an aristocrats excellent writer, is perfect for listening to stories from blue priests. Relying on, Haltomut Please leave it to me, Ferdinand-sama and Rosemine, please. I dont know where Rosemine will affect me yet. Priestly disgruntled the words of Khartomut. I feel like I was forced to do the most troublesome work, but I understand. Use the room and the side service freely. Excuse me, lets go, Rotary Talk to one of the side servants whom the priest brought, and Hartmut leaves the room. I looked at Fran. Fran, lets investigate thoroughly what has changed in this room. The other party wanted to achieve it even after erasing the gray priests. There was a sign that Frans room was also invaded. Is there anything that is missing or repositioned? What is in my room that aristocrats need zaam raises his hand and stops the franc that he said. Is the aim not the key to open the key storage box? Thats the most important thing that the top-ranking franc manages. That is, there is something in the place where the key must be locked. I think there is a high possibility of being targeted. Lose Mine, Ive confirmed it earlier, but this time lets focus again on where its locked When Monica looked up and looked up at the franc, he immediately went to his room to get the key and brought the key storage box. I m sure you ll find it. When I stood up to check the bookcase again, the priest stopped saying Please wait. Rose Mine, leave it to the side to check what is visible, and find out where you cant even see with your eyes Where are you not sure with your eyes? I didnt understand the meaning, and when I tilted my head, the chief slowly moved my hand. If the intruder is an aristocrat, you are not deprived of anything, but there is also the danger of being set with dangerous witchcraft. Check it out. I thought that the intruder was a thief. I didnt have the idea of ??being put on dangerous magical tools. At first glance, there should have been no loss or increase in this room. Thats the priest, how do you look up magical tools? Thinning your magic power thinly and thinly. If you have a magical tool filled with other magical powers, can you perceive it as a foreign object? It seems to be similar to sensing the magical power of another person in the material. Then you know how. Some magic tools are activated when a certain amount of magic power is detected, so that only a small amount of magic power should be diluted with water and thinned. My brother, Cornelius, as well as my aides, are listening to the attention of the priest, with blinking eyes. Ferdinand is well aware of how to use such magical powers. There is no opportunity to carefully examine other peoples magical tools in everyday life. The priest asked, It was necessary on a daily basis, looking down at the aide. I cant hide my sigh, as I immediately know who created the living environment that must always be on the lookout for another persons witchcraft. Now all the aides are standing by the wall. Since the magical power of everyone here is also a different thing, I want you to solidify as much as possible without getting in the way. When the entourage stood by the wall, I took a deep breath and then spread my magic as thinly as possible. As the priest told me, I tried to explore the whole floor by reducing the concentration so that the magical power was diluted with water. I felt magical powers that were not my own from the entourage standing close to the wall, the brother Eckhart standing behind the priest, and Justoks. Even if it is thinly spread, it feels like a slight rebound. Strangely, there is almost no reaction to the magical power of the priest while sitting in the opposite chair. Maybe Im too used to the priests magical power because of the spears I just got, and the many magical tools I wear. There is no reaction even if it is spread thinly on the floor. I slowly lift up the magical power spread on the floor. Feeling the entourage solidified by the wall, the entourage of the chief in front of me, and the other repulsion of the magic power, I stared at the place where I felt the rebound and approached slowly. Rosemine? I look into the key storage box that Franc has. Several keys are lined up. One of them was the key to rebound. And there is another place where I feel a rebound. I look at the altar and draw my lips. There was a priesthood chief Which? The Priest takes a leather glove that does not pass magical power and approaches it while holding it in his hand. The scriptures and their keys are not mine I dont know what changed. It looked exactly the same. However, it seems that the magic powers registered are different, and the scriptures that are still on the shelf and the keys that are lined up in the storage box naturally repelled my magic power. What is the scripture and key? What is the purpose? I dont know the purpose of the criminal, but I am clear about my purpose. The criminal, forgiveness. Chapter 447 For the time being, my book is gone, so its natural to look for it. I will come. When I tried to go to the door, the priest raised his hand lightly. Where are you going to go? Is there a clue? No, Im looking for a dark cloud in the city with magic as before When I insisted that all the downtown area and aristocratic towns were to be explored by magic, the chief priest looked at me with amazed eyes. In search of magic power, even if it turns out that other peoples magic power is known, I cant grasp my magic power. It seems to be made up of other peoples magic power, such as a noble town. It is useless at all. It s a fool Ugu Rather, think about the purpose of the criminal. If the aim is narrowed down, it may be closer to the criminal. What is the purpose of the criminal? There is only one such thing. ?I lean to my head, what the priest is saying without knowing it. Is there only one motive for those who want the scriptures? We have decided that we wanted to read only one precious scripture in Ehrenfest! If you ask for permission from the front, you may have given permission to view. However, there is no way to give permission to those who commit criminal acts that erase gray priests and invade and replace them. My perfect reasoning was swept away by the priest with one sigh. If you only want to read the scriptures, you dont have to sneak into your room and replace it. A manuscript in the temple library should be enough, and you can ask a blue priest to copy it. 19459002] Well, I wonder if I want to read the dark part of the congratulatory part that isnt in the library manuscripts, or read the part about the miracle of Haldenzell. Searching for places where my scriptures are superior compared to others. It is wider than the scriptures of other territories where the temple chief is chosen by the blue priest. I think there are many people who want it. My scripture is amazing! As you say, the aristocratic who wants to know more about the miracles of Haldenzell and the central temple who wants to know the congratulations of the god of darkness can be a motivation. It is meaningless if it cannot be read without permission in the scriptures where the magical powers of are registered. Isnt it just necessary to re-register the owner? I re-registered the key after becoming a temple head. It shouldnt be too difficult to register again. Will reading range change? Did you want to read a place that is out of range with your magic? We know that it depends on the magical power of the viewer in addition to the magical power of the owners temple head, compared to the scriptures of the central temple. However, I dont think it is something that a wide range of people know. Is there anything wrong with the scriptures? Honestly, I take it to the prayer room during the ceremonies, but in my case its just a good thing. There is no problem even if there is no scripture. Since the scriptures are not used for anything other than rituals, they are usually used as decorations for the temple headquarters. I cant think of anything that would otherwise be in trouble. On the other hand, what can we do without the scriptures? With that in mind, I remembered that my scriptures changed. Maybe that floating magic circle or character is the target? Although it is a scripture book to become a king, it is only me and the chief priest that can see floating magic circles and letters. I didnt see it even from the royal family Hildebrand. Cant the Ehrenfests scriptures themselves be the purpose? I couldnt say that magic team, but I looked up at the priest. The priest chief extended only the index finger a little from the hand on his chin. Just hit the lips and become a sign of silence. It seems that what I wanted to say was conveyed. Without answering my question, the priest begins to speak his guess. I think it might be one of the purposes to make you a dark spot. Complain that it is unsuitable for the temple chief due to poor management, such as losing only one scripture in each territory. Not only you, but the guardian and me who is in the temple as a priest, the loss of the scriptures can be a bad spot Is there an alternative scripture? I pointed to the scriptures on the altar. The chief shook his head after looking at the scriptures. Its not a real scripture. It might just be a magical tool that looks like it. Lets say that it was a real scripture of another territory. The criminal can also claim that he stole the scriptures of other territories, not only the loss of the scriptures, but also the clothes of the theft, perhaps also for the purpose. I was told that he might be treated as a thief without realizing it, and I suddenly got blood. In the meantime, you have to find out if this is a real scripture! Dont touch the detour! My hand stretched toward the altar was ridden by the chief priest. Pain that is numb at the fingertips. I knew that I was paid without any effort, and I looked at my fingertips. I was Loss of the scriptures, wet clothes of theft, and your assassination. Thats the purpose of my criminal. The priest is turning his eyes to the scriptures on the altar. Too noisy words came out and I was greatly surprised. Ah, are you assassinated? It would be best if you were able to kidnap and confine your magic so you could use it freely, but kidnapping is more difficult than killing. Is it easy to kill? Oh. You can prepare such an elaborate thing and replace it secretly. I will take into account assassination. When the priest turned his gaze toward Eckhart, Eckhart reached his medicine box at the waist and took out the white fruit. Take out the stap and turn it into a messer and lightly cut it. And I squeezed the fruit. The soup flies towards the scriptures. Wow! What are you doing ?? Dirt ? The moment the juice was applied, the scriptures turned red as if they were blood. While looking at the scriptures with a miserable face, Eckhart brothers hand over white pomegranates to Yustox. The chief priest asked, Never. This red stain is a poison that is often taken around the border between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest, and is a rare poison that penetrates from the hand when touched. Often its too late to realize that you are being violated, and in fact, if you dont realize that this scripture has been replaced, you can be sure that you will have a ready franc in autumn. But Hartmut, who helped you, would have been poisoned by far. When the priest said, waving lightly, Yustox took out one tube from the medicine container hung on his waist. Huh, I didnt think there would be a turn Talking about the sigh, Justoks soaks the medicine in a gauze-like cloth. Meanwhile, Eckhart brothers put on leather gloves, picked up the cloth with a natural face, and began to wipe the scriptures. I knew that if I wiped with a cloth soaked in medicine, the red stains of poison would come off. It is the duty of the aides to buy knowledge about poisons and protect the Lord in this way. Do they have knowledge and a sense of crisis? Actually, poison is being used in the immediate vicinity of the Lord. Are several types of antidote ready? When asked by Eckhart, everybody around me, including Cornelius, took a short breath. Rosemine is a magical maiden of Ehrenfest and the first wife of the next lord who has created the epidemic. If the goal is to cut down the power of Ehrenfest, Isnt it true that the escort knight is not prepared? Brother Eckhart says in a quiet voice while wiping the scriptures. I saw Cornelius brother holding his fist. It is a feeling that I faced in front of me, how much attention was taken by the apostles aides who felt the danger of life on a daily basis, and how much preparation they were preparing. Cornerius, who is inferior to Angelica in ugliness and reaction speed, has to learn more about seeing the surroundings and how to remove danger in advance. The dangers around Rosemine The Ferdinand-sama who has removed the sword is gone, wouldnt he understand the meaning of it? Angelica doesnt hesitate because she basically doesnt think about anything. Defend the Lord by pointing weapons at anyone. Eckhart said that he needed an escort knight who could do something other than stretch his body to protect the Lord. You dont have to do what Ferdinand has done so far because you cant do the same thing as Ferdinand, but there are many Rosemine escort knights. And make as much effort as possible to get as close as possible to Ferdinand-sama. After confirming that there was no danger by putting a magic stone on the detoxified scriptures, sprinkling other medicines, and trying various things, Brother Eckhart offered the scriptures to the chief priest. The priest overlaid the magic team and shook his head. A magic tool that closely resembles the scriptures, but it doesnt seem to be a scripture. If you take it to the ceremonial place, you will not be able to open it and you will be in front of everyone. In other words, isnt it a book? Its a magical tool that copies the appearance. There are no contents My anger broke through the limits where the scriptures were not interchangeable. You can see that the lid that pushes in the magic power comes off and the magic power overflows with anger. Although my body was hot like a high fever, my head was cold. My scripture is Rosemine? The next moment when I heard a voice full of surprise and horror, I was blocked by a big hand. Rose Mine, dont leave it to emotion. Its a ridiculous result I found out that the voice was blocking my vision. Multiple layers of harassment reminiscent of Villefrieds White Tower. You are in the same position as Villefried at that time. Who do you want to drive into execution? I ve been politely explaining how to deal with damage to the opponent no matter where and how it s caught, and how far to get to the neighbors. Is desperately suppressed. You have to get the scriptures back as you think. Thats no doubt. If you dont get back, you have to choose the method that causes the least damage . Did you settle down a little? Yes The head of the priest was released and the entourage of the face was surprised by the sight. The priest sighs as he looks at the entourage that is in the middle. This is not the case when you are stunned. Although rarely emotional, Rosemine will run away as soon as the book and your relatives are in danger. I was impressed by the difficulty of disappearing Ferdinand When the brother Cornelius said that he was stunned, Leonore and Udit were also greeted. Philine, who was going to listen to the orphanage, jumped into the place where the priest was thinking about some ways to deal with the loss of the scriptures. Lose Mine! Conrad is in a strange state. It is trembling in the futon and just calling for help from Rose Mine. Im likely to know something. Im going The priest looks around his aides. Justoks and Eckhart elder brother ask. You can only enter the cafeteria. I take Leonine and Udit as escorts, and take Filine and Monica. When I entered the cafeteria through the door of the orphanage that Monica opened, I found that Delia and Dirk looked at me as if I was relieved. How about Delia, how is Konrad? I was taking a nap today because I wasnt feeling well. I would have seen something at that time. When Filine went to hear the story, she was not shaking. Listening to Delias story, I put the priests in the cafeteria and go down the stairs in the back. Entered the childrens room before the baptismal ceremony. Anxious Virma and small children are calling Conrad. Its bad, will everyone come out? Please leave me, Filine, and the escort knight Childrens room before the baptismal ceremony is not so large. With the Vilma and others coming out, I spoke to the futon where Konrad sings. I am Konrad, I will tell you what happened and who should help me. Konrad gently appeared from the futon. The face is terrified. Please help the gray priests Is the gray priests alive? Conrad whispered over and over, whispering his teeth. He gave up half because the priest said he would have disappeared, but it seems not. Feelings come to the hope that springs up. Help me. Tell me more, Konrad The gray priests of the gatekeeper go round and round, with scary women The fear is stronger and the eyes of Conrad are not fixed. Tears began to spill from my eyes. There is a scary person like Jonasara! Everyone is terrible Conrad! Filine hugs Konrad. Conrad continued to speak, clinging to Filine as if relieved and crying. Conrad, who has finished his lunch, seems to have come to the room only by Delia and Vilma to take a nap. It seems that the gate is open just in the position where the gate for the carriage can be seen from the window. Unusual, Konrad looked at the gate through the window. The gate opened and a carriage came in, but the carriage suddenly stopped Too wondering and blinking, it seems that the woman who got off the carriage stumps and turns the gray priests around the light belt. And he was brought into the carriage by three men. And the men closed the gate and got on the carriage again. It seems that only aristocratic women headed to the main entrance with cavalry. You may still be able to help. Just as they helped me from Yonasara-sama, please help them. The appearance of gray priests tied up with a band of light and kidnapped would have been a sight that stimulated Konrads trauma, who had been abused by Stap. I lightly stroked Conrads head, which was sweaty and cool enough. I will help. The carriage sightings are already instructed to be collected from the soldiers at the gate, so you can see immediately from which gate you left. Please wait with peace of mind. 19459002] In order to reassure Conrad, I tried to smile as gentle as possible, but I felt angry enough that Harawata boiled and repeated. He stole my scriptures, prepared a poisoned fake, abducted the gray priests, and stimulated Conrads trauma. However, it was a big harvest that I got the information that the gray priests were alive that I thought might have been erased in the words of the chief priest. Filine, will you stay here? In my words, Filine compared me to Conrad, who was hugged. Konrad pushed Filines body at the moment when his arm was hugging him. My sister must go with Rosemine, and help everyone. Im waiting for everyone to return with Dirk. I understand I leave Konrad to Delia and Dirk and return to the cafeteria. Filine laughed a little, saying, Im happy that Konrad is reliable, but Im a little lonely as an older sister. Thank you for waiting When I returned to the cafeteria, Justoks was listening to Fritz. I walk toward you. The chief priest, the gray priests of the gatekeeper are alive What? Conrad witnessed being restrained by a band of light on Staple and being placed in a carriage. We will go to help as soon as the gate information gathers. It was surprising to have taken it away. It would be easier to erase it without any evidence. Justoks lightly shook his shoulders to the chief priest who whispered his chin. Because the old Veronicas are being played by the paper and printing industries, there is a possibility that they tried to take away the gray priests and gain knowledge. But life will be safe. I see, but wherever I thought I could get caught, I could become a carnivorous person. Speed ??and covert action will be required for rescue operations. I will return to the temple head room. [19459002 ] As we leave the orphanage, we hear stories about the information gathered at the orphanage from Filine and Justocus. In addition to Konrads important testimony, some testimony seems to have been obtained at the orphanage. Filine talked while watching the notes. A gray priest who was cleansing is having a conversation with a gatekeeper who was in contact with the nobility area. There was a noble visitor and he was told to clear it up quickly. The gatekeeper seems to have said, That person is very strict with the gray priestess and the gray priest. Justox continued further. According to Fritz, the gatekeeper is the former servant of Sikikoza. If he is a nobleman, he must be a relative of Sikikoza. The line is thick. Countess Darldorf. A former Veronica female who hates and hate me who caused Shikikozas execution. You should have promised not to get me involved with the clan, but did you think you could get involved with it? Or is there any way to escape? Dermuel and Angelica were in the process of thinking. Rose Mine, I gathered chiefs from each gate and asked for information. I asked them to keep an eye out for the coming and going of the carriage. Information on the gate that manages the entry and exit of carriages is important. Everyones eyes are directed at Darmuel and Angelica. Please give me information Huh! Now its time for the nobility from the north to gather for the winter social circle. Today, only 10 noble carriages have entered the Ehrenfest. There is no The north should be already snowing. The south hasnt fallen yet, so there will definitely be a difference in coming to the aristocratic town for the winter social circle. It seems that there were four carriages using the North Gate, complaining that they would normally enter the aristocratic street using the aristocratic gate, but the temple had no gatekeeper and could not enter the temple. I heard from Gunther that he was concentrating on. Dermuel told me about North Gate. Dad seems to have gathered information immediately. Does there be no carriage out there, does it mean that the gray priests were taken to the aristocratic town? If you use the aristocratic gate to go to the aristocratic town, you need magic authorization to open it, so if you ask the castle, you should know who used the aristocratic gate. The priest said, but honestly it is hard to wait for the work of the nobility, which takes days before the answer comes back. Rosemine, I, no, there is a report from Stin Luke Angelica boiled Stin Luke with a bite. Stin Luke begins speaking in the voice of the chief priest. There was information that an unusual wagon came in from West Gate. The wagon itself was like a commoner with a little money, but his wording and attitude were clearly serving nobility. Yes, it came in before the third bell rang, and it was confirmed that it would leave the south gate sometime after the fourth bell rang. South Gate ? At the South Gate, a soldier made a noise in a carriage and confirmed the inside, and a soldier said that he was shown a ring with an aristocratic crest and was shut up. I saw the priest in Stin Lukes words. Anything will be too suspicious. You havent been too far away. You can just check it. Lets accompany you. You cant throw me out alone. The priest said and looked around the room. I was honestly surprised by the ability to collect information in the downtown area. However, it is not worth the testimony of the aristocrats in the commoner. Be sure to hold down the emblem of the emblem or the gray priests who were taken away. It must be good. Hey! Chapter 448 The two of them are waiting for them in the temple headquarters while manuscripts are being copied. Gill will come back soon and I will receive a follow-up report from the downtown area. Fran is waiting here with them, but Zam and Monica should get information from the side servants of the blue priests, and you may get information that Hartmut did not talk about. Since I dont intend to take Filine and Rhoderich, I will give you instructions to gather information with the side of the temple. Filine and Rhoderich whispered, and Zam and Monica left for information. Looking at it, I look around the escort knights in a row. One wants to keep a knight in the temple head room. Along with it, the leader, Angelica, Darmuel, who can feel the magical power of the carnivores, and Cornelius brother, who has the greatest magical power among the escort knights, have been decided. Will you leave Udit or Leonore? Judit will be on board my beast and be prepared for escort and shooting. Leonore will be in touch with Shitamachi, Khartomuth, and us, and keep this temple headroom. And when the situation changes, skip the old nands as soon as important new information comes in. Im smart Dermuel, Angelica, and Cornelius must follow the instructions of the Priest Huh! By the time instructions were given to the escort knights, the priest, brother Eckhart, and Justoks were ready for the sortie and returned. Looking at the number of people, Leonore cloudes his face with anxiety. Are there too few knights? Why not contact Aub Ehrenfest to move the Knights? Leonole, why do you move the Knights? The reason is because it recaptures the scriptures of Ehrenfest The Priest shook his head to obstruct Leonores words. We just went out to rescue the gray priests who were taken away in the carriage, so we just went to rescue the gray priests. Then, the gray priests got on the suspicious carriage that left the South Gate. I do nt know if I m really on the road, but the things we want to rescue are the gray priests. [No] The priest said that there was no reason to move the Knights. Leonore lays down his indigo eyes and then raises his chin and looks up at the priest. But you can ask for the escorts of Rosemine and Ferdinand. The Knights are for the lords family. Yes, it is possible to ask the Knights through Aub to increase the escorts of the lords family, but if you contact him as an emergency in Ordnants, there will be circumstances for the former Veronicas in Aub s close affairs. If you allow the situation, I would like to pay for it, but I cant afford it, and Im not going to announce the loss of this scripture. 19459002] In order to be aware of the loss of the scriptures in the surroundings and not to lose points, it is necessary to finish everything with just the number of people here. I think it would be better if there was a scripture with the gray priests in the wagon that we are looking for, but it is more likely not to be there. And the scriptures would have been carried separately: I dont think the aristocratic woman looking down on the gray priests would ride in the same carriage as the gray priests. Then it is only speculation that the Duchess of Dardorf is involved, there is no evidence, so dont forget it. Everyone shouted in the words of the chief. The primary purpose of this time was the discovery and rescue of the gray priests. And I want to get evidence that leads to the related nobility. Brother Cornelius lifted his face as he recalled. Sir Ferdinand, is there any way to keep the carnivores from exploding? I heard that there was no evidence left in the prayer-style assault during the blue maiden era and when the attackers kidnapped Charlotte because of the explosion of the attackers and the rings. This time, if there is a suicide, there will be no evidence and gray priests may be involved. Certainly suicide countermeasures are important. I wondered if there was anything, and I looked up at the priest. Similarly, the gaze of everyone who wanted answers is concentrated. The chief priest glanced at the escort knights and me, and exhaled slowly. The best way to prevent an explosion is to kill it. If you dont have the magical power flowing into the ring, you cant explode. If you want to get both, you have to cut off the ring arm and heal it and tie it up so that it does nt die, or throw it into a magic tool that stops the time. [19459002 ] Its said that its easy, but its too scary to imagine. I took a breath without thinking. This is not just an imagination, it will be done in front of you. The priest looks a little bit over his eyebrows, looking at me who was scared. I dont want to be screamed and screaming at the scene, or if the knights action slows down because of your confusion. Rosemine may remain. I understand that you can save yourself from the miserable scene, but I promised Conrad. Help the gray priests. And as an orphanage director who entrusts the gray priests, as a temple head, I think this is a place where we must not escape. No, I will go Riding on the beast and heading south. The speed of the carriage and the beast is not comparable. If it is about one bell, it should catch up immediately. We cross the outer wall, run over the field where the carriages can run, over the field where the soil is bare after the harvest is over, over the forest where the fallen trees are visible. I just need to know where to go When asked by the rear seat Udid, I think a little. You said you had left the south gate after the bell of the 4 was ringing for a while, right? Then, you cant get out of the direct control area by horse-drawn carriage. If you are a beast that can carry a large number of people like me, you can bring everyone, including the gray priests, to your own land without thinking about where to stay. However, it is in the lower grades of the Aristocracy that has a type of cavalry that can be carried in, and ordinary aristocrats do not put gray priests on their own beasts. Inevitably, a place to stay is needed. Does Rosemine know where they are going? Because we are with bound gray priests, we wont get close to the big city with the winter pavilion. Now the harvest festival is over and the farmers are spending time in the winter pavilion. There are a lot of empty houses in rural areas, and I think I will use them. The cold in the night is severe because winter is near. Unlike summer, you should not be able to afford your destination slowly. He will inevitably borrow an empty house in the remote village as far as possible and sleep. I think it will stand out if there is a carriage in the empty farm village. Its still a bit early to get started, so if you havent changed direction or used a boat, youll see it right now. There is a point, so we can head south from either side, so we want to catch it before the fork. Talking that kind of story, Udid shouted. It s a carriage! I squeeze the eyes of Judith by strengthening my body. I saw a wagon and a wagon at the turning point I was talking about. The wagon seems to drive the farmers wagon. When the farmer holding the reins of the wagon went to the left side to avoid the carriage while taking care of the back and forth, the carriage entered the road on the right side and said it was a little faster. I started running. The wagon is slowing down and moving fast, relieved that the carriage has gone. What is it? I feel a little strange. When the head was tilted while looking down at the wagon covered with a large cloth, the chief priest shouted. Dermuel! Dermuel, whose name is called, stares at the wagons and carriages, concentrating on his eyes. Dermuel is the best at picking up the faint magical power, even now that the magical power has increased. The grandfather said that he was polishing his sense of how much of the other persons magic power was determined from the handling of his magic power. I feel some weak magical power from the carriage. Its probably a carnivorous person. The wagons heading over there feel only a very weak magical power that a carnivor does not have. I think there is no mistake. I understand. Then move according to the meeting. Ha! The rescue operation is in progress now. I have to concentrate. Listening to the voices of everyone confirming the strategy with a short exchange, I look around. Give priority to the rescue of the gray priests. You can get evidence later, but not only life. When I saw everyone, I started out with a stap. Praying to the hero of the hero, Angleaf, is my important role. God of Fire, Leidenshaft belongs to everyone, so that everyone has the blessing of the hero of the hero, Angry Blue light is emitted from the starp. After confirming that the blessings have spread to everyone, I will be a little away from everyone at the Lesser. From now on, the Udit must move to a position where it can easily attack. Are you around here, Udit? Lose Mine, please lower your altitude a little more . Thats it. Please wait as it is. I stopped on the spot and looked at the back seat. Udid is aiming at you with a weapon. His profile was tense and his lips trembled small. Yudit, even if it fails, there is the next strategy. There are friends who can rely on. Please attack without worrying about failure Lose Mine-sama, if I fail in this shooting, I will not be meaningful and will be beaten by Hartmut who provided me with magical tools. Udit relaxes his mouth, saying that it is a place of great success. It seems that the tension has been released a little. It was again set up, and the scarlet eyes shined with great confidence. Its okay. I wont remove it prepped to the reliable and reliable Udid words, I put out a stap with tension. After Udids attack, everyone elses rescue operation starts when I release the light of the funnel toward the sky. Hey! UDIT launched a magic stone with a sharp voice. It is a magic tool for aiming long distances made by Haltomuto. I couldnt see the moment of hitting, but I knew that the swaying swaying of the lord. Rohto I immediately release a red light toward the sky. Immediately after that, a screaming sound was heard, and the mass of magical power overtook the lesser and flew forward while pulling the tail of the light. It is a magic attack of Brother Cornelius to stop the carriage. A lump of light flying from behind hits the ground and makes a loud noise, and dust rises around. A sudden explosion and dust seemed to surprise the horse and make him stand. Your body is shaken off from the pedestal to see if Udid s attack was on. [I saw a cavalry rushing into it, but it disappeared on the way.] Angelica, who strengthened her body, jumped off and disappeared the beast. That! Angelica launches a sharp attack as it falls. All you can see is a faint blue light. Stin Luke glows pale and draws the trail of Angelicas movement. Angelica, who slammed the cloak as fast as a spear, cut the reins and long handle in an instant. The horse wobbles once and the carriage stops, and the horse that gains freedom runs away somewhere with excitement. Angelica seems to cut very easily, but not so easily. At least not for me. If you want to cut a long handle, you cant do it without putting in enough magical power that the horse will disappear. As expected, Angelica. No matter how much the horse rampages or starts running, the carriage cannot move. UDIT who did his job said so in a bright voice. Im going to lower the Lesser towards the stalled carriage. In the meantime, attacks were being made one after another toward the carriage. Brother Cornelius and Brother Eckhart cut down the sides of the carriage and try to drag out the carnivores. However, the hand did not reach. When he gets close, he will die Only one predator was in the carriage. Other than that, there were two gray priests bound by strings. One is stabbed with a weapon around the side and the other is screaming, and the other is held by a carnivorous person and a knife is applied to the neck. Please help me, the temple head! sighed while looking at the knife on his neck. It is much faster for him to be killed than to get closer. Elder Eckhart and Elder Cornelius showed ugly faces and stopped the movement and attracted the attention of carnivores, and the chief priest went around to the other side of the carriage. That? It was almost the same time that my lesser leaning down on the ground and Dermuel approached the carriage, pushing away Eckhart and Cornelius, Im sorry. Dont get any closer. Can this man die? Is he going to kill the gray priest in front of the merciful saint? A screaming scream from a gray priest, screaming as if a knife engulfed with the harsh voice of a carnivorous soldier. But he didnt answer that voice, and Darmell quietly held his weapon. He stabs the gray priest without hesitation, and grabs the neck of the carnivores and throws it away from the carriage. Now !? Dermuel !? Dermuel pulled out the gray priests weapon that had been pierced with a weapon in a carriage in a flowing motion so that the surrounding surprise could not be heard. Ive been a Rose Mine-like escort knight since the time of the blue maiden. I remember all the faces of the gray priests in the orphanage. You are not gray priests. Where are the real gray priests? I thought it was a face I didnt recognize. It seems that the carnivores were disguised by stripping their clothes from the gray priests. He probably didnt expect this side to remember all the faces of the gray priests. The only carnivorous soldier who was held by Eckharts brother changed her face. If you kill me, you will not know where the other gray priests are. I sighed lightly as I saw a carnivorous man who started negotiating to guarantee his life from within the Lesser. I can understand without having to ask you Huh? I felt a little uncomfortable with the wagon on the left road at the fork. The farmers who finished the harvest festival are in the winter pavilion. Processing large amounts of harvested food and making candles. And all of you must be prepared to go through the winter, as long as it s not unusual for a farmer to run a wagon on the road away from the winter pavilion during an important winter season. There is an empty rural village nearby, but there is no winter pavilion. Contracting with a nobleman, I dont know how a peasant lives as a nobleman. And to avoid being caught by people as much as possible, the feeling of discomfort using wagons has grown because of avoiding the town where there is a winter pavilion where people gather. Lets go to help the gray priests Please wait, Rosemine! When I started running with the Lesser, the escort knights chased as if they were in a hurry. Me and Eckhart listen to this person and do the processing here. Justust, go! Dont leave Rosemine Huh! The voice of the priest was heard in the back. Unleashed is a very rude way of saying. The wagon was immediately found when returning to the junction. As before, it is moving with a laid-back movement. If this is summer, I think it was an ordinary sight of a farmer returning home. You can only see ordinary farmers. Are you sure you want to attack like Rosemine? I spoke slowly to Corneliuss voice. The previous carnivorous did not wear a ring? There may be a ring here. Im sure I used a ring when passing through the gate. I want to hold down the evidence. Eckhart, who tried to cut off the hand with the ring immediately after being caught, was puzzled by the missing ring. Then this wagon should have a ring. ?When I waved my hand, Brother Cornelius launched a magic attack. As before, a loud explosion and dust soars and the horse panics. Angelica jumps in and cuts the reins and long handle as before. Wow! What is it !? There was a compassionate voice that I cant think of as a trained carnivorous. A man who sits on the Odaidai descends to the Odaidai, sees Angelica with Stin Luke and blows bubbles. Dont ask me! Whats this !? I was just asked to carry these guys. Its such a dangerous job ] It is not immediately possible to determine if a carnivorous person is acting or is just a peasant. Who asked you what? Angelica points out Stin Luke and asks with caution. The man, who was pointed, shouted and shouted, I do nt like it, please help me!. Im asking who asked what I was asked Gua! The moment I said something, something like a thorn of light came out on the mans body. The light thorn bites into the mans body and changes into a golden flame. At the same time, the ring that had been hung on the mans chest with a string shone. Angelica! When I felt a sign of an explosion and shouted, Angelica immediately grabbed herself with a protective embroidery cape and flew away. An explosion occurred in the chest, and the man opened his mouth wide in the shape of a cry. Wow! The whole screams disappear in a golden flame. When the golden flame disappeared completely, there was no longer a man. Whats now ? You seem to have been bound by a lot of powerful contract magic. You probably had a contract that you shouldnt talk about the client or destination. Dermuel goes to the loading platform, saying so. I opened my eyes greatly to the end of the violators of contract magic that I saw for the first time, but everyone else was convinced that I see, and was not particularly upset. Are you going to be like that? Ive seen it for the first time, but I cant help worrying about the self-defeated. More importantly, there are gray priests. Dermuel peeled off the cloth covering the loading platform while holding a weapon and being wary. Ah Dermuel puts on the cloth again with an exaggerated expression. Everyone set up their weapons all at once. Dermuel, who looked at the surroundings that became tense in an instant, turned off his weapon and shook his hand lightly and smiled in trouble. Its okay. All of them are gray priests, and all four are in line. However, it is better for women not to get close, because their clothes have been stripped off. It s not a good idea to show to women. It seems to have been naked when cloth is worn. That is certainly bad. This cold catches a cold. The priest rescued the gray priests. However, since they were stripped of clothes, collect the clothes worn by their carnivores. Even if blood is on me, Ill clean it with Vaschen. I ask you to secure the clothes by skipping the Old Donants. Even if some parts are cut apart, its better than nothing. JUSTOKUS heads toward the carriage to collect the clothes, and the brothers Cornelius and Dermuel are tying up the gray priests and listening to the situation while concealed in the cloth. Angelica is alert to the surroundings, and I and Udit are waiting at the Lesser. Yudit. Leonore has successfully rescued the gray priests. Uditt flew Ordnance towards the temple. This will convey the safety of the gray priests from Franc to everyone at the orphanage. Sometimes it seemed like a violation of contract magic, but for the time being, the gray priests were happy. When I was exhaling relief, the Ordnance was flying. Im Leonore. Im very sorry, but if I was able to rescue you, please come back as soon as possible. I cant stop Hartmut. Eh? Haltomut! ? Chapter 449 The clothes are in terrible condition, but everyone was fine I dont think Rosemine will lead the knights to help me, so Im really happy. The clothes of the gray priests delivered by the priest chief were difficult to remove from the carnivores, and the front of the two was cut off. It seems that the other two were placed in a carriage, whether they were taking off to prevent the gray priests from escaping or were going to change clothes in the future. The two who wore the tattered clothes desperately struggled against each other, but better than not. When you return to the orphanage, you can ask Vilma to give you new clothes. I was seeing Konrads gatekeeper being robbed from an orphanage window, so I was able to go to help right away. Yes The gray priests were put on the back seat of the Lesser, and Udit sat in the passenger seat and hurriedly returned to the temple. Rosemine, Im a minor but Im out of the noble town. Will it be a penalty? Now that he has helped the gray priests, Uddit seems to have remembered that he was a minor and should not leave the noble town on a mission. But there is no problem. Yudit has not left the aristocracy. What are you saying? Eh ?? The priest was saying? I would never publish this case. The gray priests were not kidnapped and we did not leave the temple. There was nothing, including theft of the scriptures. There will be no penalties because you are not out of the temple. Please send the Ordnance to the temple rather than that. Yes! Since Udid in the passenger seat flew Ordnance, Leonore, Fran and Vilma came to meet us when we arrived at the temple. Wilma, all the gray priests are safe. But since the clothes are tattered, please prepare new clothes. Then, please be careful to rest today Im smart. Rosemine, everyone, thank you for helping them. Vilma looked around with a smile that plunged everyone in joy. It looks like a happy smile as if I was helped. Everyone has saved the heart of all orphans who thought they would be abandoned if anything happened to them, not just them. 19459002] My entourage returns a complex smile to the words of Vilma. Dermuel whispered a little while watching Wilma and the gray priests head to the orphanage. We just obeyed Rosemines command, so if the next thing happens, we wont help the gray priests without it. But its nice to be thanked in this way Oh, next time I will command you the same way, so I will help you. Thats no doubt. I stopped looking at Leonore, who was timing the report, after saying so while looking around my entourage. So what happened, Leonore? I heard that Haltomut was running out of control I think its fastest to see Leonore says with a tired face, and walks toward the blue priest room, which is a little different from the place where the temple head room and the priest room are. I want to hold my head because I am walking according to my walking speed, but it doesnt seem to be a very urgent matter. Oh, will the chief come with me? Hartmut is not irrelevant because he should be using my side servants. My side servants have not been picked up. I am a little uneasy. It is very encouraging for the chief to come along. If Hartmut is out of my hands, ask the priest, You are close. You can do something It seems that the priest has arrived at his destination when he made a utterance. I see a gray priest standing in front of a door. He looked at us and clearly breathed relief. And it opens the door immediately. Oh. Welcome back, Rosemine. Sorry for the unsightly appearance. Hartmut looked back and showed a very refreshing smile. On a blue priest wrapped around a circle, he rides a horse and probably swings a dagger with a deformed starp. And around Hartmut, many gray priests are desperately tying up other side servants. What is this? Please help me, the head of the temple! After finishing the talk, Mr. Hartmut suddenly breaks like this! The blue priest, held down by Khaltomut, looks at our face and asks for help while struggling. The next moment, he was beaten by Harutmut with a dagger pattern. Do you think it would be much thicker to ask for help from Rosemine? Ta, I was very sorry! While everyone was stunned by an unexpected situation, it was Leonore that screamed before anyone else. What are you doing, Hartmut !? Did you just say that you would only tie it up to prevent information leaks? According to Leonore, Hartmut decided to make an assault visit to the blue priests room and ask questions, as there is a risk of being escaped when asked to hear a story or being asked for help by a noble family. Surely it is important to prevent information leakage, so I didnt think anything about it. Like Leonore, I thought that taking an appointment was a natural thing in a noble society. However, Khartomut finished the question, bound the blue priest who was convinced that he was not involved with the aristocratic woman and his side service, and seemed to go to the next blue priest. A question from the side of the priest who accompanied me, Is it really okay to do such a thing? Asked Franc, The work of binding the blue priest seems to be very uncomfortable for the gray priests. It was a complaint. I sent Ordnance to Rosemine, but I didnt think I was binding the blue priest and raising the weapon. What are you doing, Hartmut? Was there any useful proof? Leonore looks down on Hartmut and the Blue Priest with a harsh look. Haltomut looked down at the blue priest with chilly eyes and then smiled at me. There wasnt any useful information. But there was a rant that was hard to put in Mr. Rosemines ear. There must be something like Rise of the common people, such as rants that the old Veronica blue priest would likely say. Until now, the temple has been overwhelmed with the eyes of Im still saying something like that, but for Hartmut it seems to be a rant that must be questioned with a weapon. The chief priest slowly exhaled, whispering stupid. Hartomut, its not wrong to be wary of leaking information. This is especially important in this case, but its a bit messy. I dont have time to roll in this way, and Ill ask later about the rant about Rosemine, because now I have time. I dont know? Thats right Hartmut stands up obediently, saying Ill do it carefully later. The priest silently looked down at the blue priest who had fallen without power. Choose all the blue priests who are bound here until they finish the question, and choose the one who likes to work while under the supervision of Hartmut in the Priest s room. In response to the question of the chief priest, the blue priest turned his gaze to ask me for help with a sad face. Its a problem even if you look like that. I think both are terrible options, but if both the priest and Khartomut are concerned about information leaks, I cant say anything. I shook my head small. Im sorry I cant help. The blue priest became an expression of despair, and replied, Please let me do my job while hanging down. Thats right. Arrange like that. Hartmut, let him take responsibility for his work. I will ask questions to the blue priest in the future. In response to the words of the priest, the side of the priest began to move immediately. Unlock the blue priest and take him to the priests office. And you have to show your choice to the blue priests who have been bound by Hartmuts direction. Im busy. Are there any useful information? I dont have anything in particular for the moment. I felt that people moved through the hallway at lunch. However, the blue priests were the greatness of Rosemine and the gray priests who were doing printing in the workshop. I know I dont understand the value at all, I have to teach it in my office, and Ill leave it to you. Haltomut heads to the Priests office in the pursuit of the blue priest, who is enthusiastic. After seeing off his back, the priest looked down at me. Now, there are only blue priests who are going to rant about you. From now on, Ive been able to luckily isolate Hartmut, who is at risk of runaway, but from whom There are three more blue priests who were close friends with the clan. While saying so, the chief gives three names. When I heard the name Egmont, my ears moved. Egmont. He has been decided to be a criminal. What is the ground? Its a womans intuition. He has a conviction that broke up my library. Im ridiculous. Isnt it just my privateness? Its not grounds. The priest carved me with a deep fold in the eyebrows. But I think. Only Egmont. There is absolutely no doubt. My brother Cornelius gave up my shoulder lightly. Mr. Ferdinand, isnt it okay to ask questions from Egmont? Even if they are different, the order will change a little. Hum. I certainly have time to ask questions like this. When the Priest wanted to go to Egmont, he thanked Brother Cornelius and looked up at me with a smile. And I trust the intuition of Rosemine-like women, no matter how young they are, Im sorry. Forget it now, Brother Cornelius. Just as the priest says, its just a private one! It doesnt give me a tsukkomi like a priest, but when it is repeated with a smile with a smile, it makes me embarrassed to dig a hole and fill it. I tapped my shoulder holding my head with the face of Corneliuss desperately laughing face. There is a hurry story from the temple head and the chief priest. Will you open the door? I believe there was no promise A voice of a side-serving woman was heard from behind the door. In response to Please pick up for today, the priest called the brother Cornelius and brother Eckhart and waved their hands lightly. The door is knocked out to the extent that there is no effect on it. Are you sure? When Brother Cornelius looked up at the priest with a confused face, Brother Eckhart had already deformed Staap and stood in front of the door. Ferdinand-sama, I am enough Elder brother Eckhart shook his sword after saying so and knocked the door lightly. A tangled line enters and the door slowly falls toward the inside of the room. When she was blinking in the vivid hands, she shouted as if he was amazed, I was planning to give Cornelius experience, but it s good. If the door tilts, of course, the inside becomes completely visible. I saw a side-served shrine maiden looking at the falling door with a stunning face as if I didnt know what was happening. In the back, you can see blue and gray clothing sitting on a chaise lounge. I should have told you there was a story Ignoring the side serving near the door, the priest walks down the fallen door and enters the room. Eckhart and Eustok follow with a flat face, so I rushed and followed behind. Egmont, who seemed to have fooled on the chaise longue, shouted Wow!, Then found me behind the chief and shouted. Buu, Bubu, rudeness! There is no way of knowing how to attach a promise in advance, how born and raised! Egmonts cry pierced the surrounding air. Oh, right, I didnt bring Hartmut here. Yeah, I was about to put out Stin Luke Cornelius and Angelica laugh. The priest laughed with his nose as he looked down at Egmont and his side-serving dressed up to hide behind him. When consulting to call the gray priestess there for side service, can I say that he was visiting the temple head room without making a promise in advance? The priest seems to be a story while I was sleeping in Jureve. Speaking of which, I feel like I heard such a story when Lily became pregnant and received a report that an alternative priestess was called. ?Egmont pointed out that the priest had pointed out, and once he was full of words, he shook his chest and pointed at me. Its only now that a little girl like you can be jealous of you. Ill peel off my ghost soon. That? Next to Egmonts index finger pointed at me, I could clearly see that a ring with a magic stone shined on the middle finger because of being gripped. Eyes are nailed to a ring with a crest-like pattern. You didnt wear that ring before? The ring on the middle finger of the left hand is the aristocratic child who finished the baptismal ceremony. A blue priest who does not receive a baptism as a nobleman does not wear a ring of magical equipment. The other person I know, who wears a ring on the middle finger, is a carnivorous contractor. Egmont, the ring My eyes turn to the ring in my words. The next moment my vision was only visible to the priests cloak. Huh? When I looked up, the priest chief transformed Starp into a sword and was swinging. Everybodys breathing sound resonates greatly. Then, after a beat, a scream and a splash of blood spilled around, and there was a sound that a goth and a heavy object fell over the cloak. Ah yeah aaaaaaaaa! Egmonts screams rise, followed by the screams of Egmonts side servants. Chat! Hi! I can imagine whats happening beyond the cloak, but my vision can only enter the head of the priest. In the meantime, the chief began quietly giving instructions to Egmont with a stap. Justoks, Eckhart. Head to Rosemines workshop and bring magical tools! Uditt and Leonore accompany Rosemine as escorts and wait in the room. Dont come out until you call them. Capture all of you.] Huh! Eckhart brother and Yustox begin to move immediately. Brother Eckhart patted Frans shoulder and walked fast, saying, Open the door to the room, and Justoks hugged me standing up looking up at the head of the priest. Im sorry to hurry up, Princess. Lets go, Yudit, Leonore. Ha ha ha! Justoks started running with me holding me up. The temple headquarters room was already opened wide by Franc. Eckhart is waiting in front of the door that leads to the workshop. Rose Mine, open the workshop. You have to put out a magic tool. I immediately opened the workshop and gave permission to allow Eckhart and Eustox to pass. The two went out with magical tools to stop the time. Are you okay, Rosemine? Did you feel sick if you saw it nearby? Leonore looks into me worried. I swung my head slowly. Im fine. I could only see the priests cloak Is Leonore or Udit all right? We are still knights Tea and sweets are served in front of us laughing powerfully. Nikola smiled as usual and said, Eat delicious food and be energetic. I gently sip tea while feeling the feeling that everyday life has returned to the smile. Did something happen, Rosemine? Loderich asked me with an anxious face. I only answer, There was a person with a suspicious ring in the blue priest. Leave it to the priest and the escort knights. I must do what I can do. Is there any new information from the downtown area? Capturing and interrogating criminals is not my job. When I switch heads, Filine immediately takes a note and starts reporting. Information from the people in the downtown area. Because there is no temple gatekeeper, there seemed to be several people who came to Otmar to buy sweets for the Lord who was waiting in the carriage. It seems that the first came shortly before the bell of the fourth ring. Information from Yutte of Otomar Shokai contained information about the time when the temple gatekeeper disappeared. It was a quick time for us to go to the Italian restaurant. In addition to that, an aristocratic man said that he wanted to eat at an Italian restaurant today. He refused because there was a visit by Rosemine and Ferdinand. The shopkeeper has confirmed that the man is wandering around. Maybe the man was watching our trends. It seems that the time of absence was clearly understood. Talking with Filine about suspicious peoples sightings at an Italian restaurant, Roderich starts reporting this time. This is from the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. It seems that an aristocratic man came in between the bells 3 and 4 and wanted a new trendy dyed cloth. He said that his attitude, attitude and attitude toward the store clerk were the same as those in the vicinity of the nobility. I heard that Rosemine wanted a cloth he liked. Pursuing my own preference for new dyeing is the mainstream. When aristocrats place an order, it is the mainstream to look at dyed samples, bring their favorite types of cloth to their homes, and nominate workshops and craftsmen. How to order same as me is not Florentian. What is the purpose? The Gilberta Chamber may be involved in a stigma that puts a stigma on it. My heart comes to Turi, who is an apprentice at the Gilberta Company. It must be taken into account that the hair craftsman Turi is aimed at. Soon after receiving such a report, Justokus came. The princess is very sorry, but Ferdinand wants you to bring the beast to the castle Although it is not possible to carry with a carriage, it seems that it is more convenient for the lessor to move the magical tool that stops the time and the side guards of Egmont quickly and unseen. If you are a Lesser, you can enter the castle directly, but if you carry it by carriage, there is an inspection once at the gate. I take the escort knights and prepare for the castle. You escort the magical tools that stop the time and the side service of the four people who are bound. The escort knights carry magical tools and side servants. As the priest watched it, he exhaled lightly. Im sorry for letting you do this, Rosemine It doesnt matter, because I want to get my scripture back. The priest and the escort knight are much harder than me who is only protected. You only need to bring your work to the castle. Then return to the temple immediately. You can see the orphanage and open the blue priest who is detained to work in the room of the chief. There are many things to do. For the purpose of surveillance to prevent the side serving from being uncovered, Eudit was put on the passenger seat, Angelica and Leonore were also put on the rear seat, and I chased the priests cavalry to the castle. Go to the area used by the knights, not the usual residential area. Where are you going? This is where criminals are handled Angelica said concisely. Upon arrival, several Knights were already waiting. While the escort knights lower their magical tools and lower their side servants, the father gently strokes their heads. Looks like its hard, Rosemine. We get the evidence and clues, so let me rest for a while. But only me when everyone is moving The father played my forehead lightly before I said that it was bad to rest alone. Its important to be prepared after this. Its not the end when you catch the blue priest. Rather, its the beginning. Chapter 450 When I was beaten by my father, I returned to the temple as soon as I took the magical tools and Egmonts side servants out of the beast. Egmont is surely involved, but other blue priests may have some involvement. I approach the Priests office and speak to Hartmut. Hartmut, head of the priest headed to the castle, could I ask you to ask about the circumstances of two people other than Egmont? If you ask Rosemine, please Hartmut walks with the ministers side service. At the same time, the blue priests who were working under the supervision of Khaltomut all pulled their shoulders. Its not a case where youre not careful. If the head of the priest officially changes, this will become an everyday thing. Please work hard. If you dont need a blue priest that you cant use, the stance is the same for both the priest and the Haltomut, but the way to deal with it is very different between neglect and exclusion. In Hartmut, where the status of the priest and the nobles who had to enter the temple as priests is sent out with the consciousness of my help, the consciousness of the temple and priests is completely different. Hartmut is a typical senior aristocrat. The blue priests have not graduated from the aristocracy. Except for the temple chief, I and the chief priest, there are verses in blue and gray that are grouped together as priests below themselves, partly because of the highest level of parents in the temple. The important thing for Khartomut is whether it is useful or not as I said in the greeting. If you are not good at it, it is no wonder that the gray priests are more valuable to the temple. And I dont know how many priests can remain blue even this winter. The priest said that there was an old Veronica cleansing. A blue priest cannot be a blue priest if there is no home to help. Its not just the aristocratic relationship that changes a lot. The temple that is heavily influenced by the aristocratic society cannot be irrelevant. Students at the House of Aristocracy will save their lives if they give their names, but what about small children? Is it taken over at the orphanage? Is the budget tight as expected? But if you dont raise aristocrats, youll be in trouble. How does adoptive father think about that? It may be necessary to discuss once before heading to the aristocracy. Hartmut came back while working while thinking. The latter two did not seem to be involved in the invading nobility. Since all the blue priests have been interviewed, the surveillance is also over. Thanks for everyones cooperation. Please return to your room. The blue priests and their side servings were released, and the side servings of the priesthood priests associated with Khartomut returned to their room. By that time, minors were already in time to return to the aristocratic town. Lose Mine, please take care of yourself Saying worried, Leonore, Udid, Rhoderich, and Filine are returning. After seeing it off, Brother Cornelius exhaled slowly. I dont know if Rosemine is poisoned. I dont know how to be careful if Im told Im careful Hartmut placed his hand on Corneliuss shoulder, who whispered and had a strong light on the jet-black eyes, if he didnt tell Eckhart about it soon. What does it mean when Cornelius and Rosemine are poisoned? Hartmuts orange eyes, which were already out of the seat at the time of the poison murder, shined. Speaking of which, I hadnt talked to Hartmut yet about the end of the fake scripture. Returning to my room and having dinner, I report that I was in Khartoum today. Well, the fake scriptures were poisoned, and Rosemine and I were at risk of being poisoned. Did Mrs. Dardorf bring it? Haltomut knew that the fake scripture had been poisoned and smiled with a smile. Its not completely decided yet. At least please wait for reports of Vilma who heard the circumstances from the gatekeepers. Lets talk about common poisons and how to deal with them before the report comes Hartmut began to give lectures on the types of poisons commonly used and their countermeasures towards Darmuel, Angelica and Cornelius. Angelica is pouring magic power into Stin Luke. Where did Hartmut know about that? Justok-sama taught me during my temple work. It seems better to have it as an aide to the lords family. I didnt think it would be necessary so quickly. Talking so, Hartmut brought Fran a key storage box. Wear leather gloves and pick up the key to the scriptures. Then, while explaining to the escort knights, he started applying various drugs and applying magic stones as Eckhart had done. Mr. Rosemine, is the key to the scriptures fake? Unlike the scriptures that just mirrored the figure, it seems to have a very complex magic circle Its not a key registered with my magic, but Is the key real? I tilt my head. Haltomut picks up the key to the scriptures and stares at the magic stone. Isnt the nobleman who crept here re-registered only magic power? Even that alone, I can not judge from where to where is fake. Because the scriptures were fake, I decided that the key was also fake The criminals can ridicule the confusion if they search around. I looked at the key in the words of Hartmut. I dont know if its an elaborate fake or a real one with only magic power re-registered. In any case, if the scriptures dont return, you cant be sure they are real. When will the priest return? I told you to look into the memory in secret and quickly, so I will return tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. The next day, the priest did not come back. In order to gather as much information as possible, I call four gray priests to listen to the situation. At first, you called yourself a Printemps firm and offered to relay to Egmont. But the gatekeepers seemed to think it was funny right away. The Printemps firm always uses the same person. The carriage is also different. There was no contact from Gill. Above all, your attitude was aristocratic. Although it is a rich man, it is a commoner. If you ask the blue priest, the noblemans child, to be intervened, the Printemps, Gilberta and Otmar are very polite. When the gatekeepers pointed out the question, the Countess of Dardorf appeared a little from the carriage and said, I promise you. I remembered the face of the Countess of Dardorf because I had served Sikikoza, so Egmont told me that I would immediately ask if there was an appointment. I went to the place. Both Sikikoza and his relatives dealt with gray priests terribly. It seems that it would be difficult to get angry here. If I told Egmont that there was a visitor, it seemed that the appointment had been made properly, and there was a reply that I was going to meet him. I went back to the gate and told the gatekeepers that there was a meeting appointment and went to open the gate for the carriage. After the carriage passed, we were caught trying to close the gate. But in a matter of seconds I didnt know what happened at all. When I noticed, it was wound around and carried into a carriage. And he seems to have been further bound with ordinary strings in the carriage. When I left the city, I heard that the magical powers would disappear, and I knew that they would be taken out of town. At the time of passing through the gate, I tried to draw the attention of the soldiers, but the wagon left the town as it was just being hurt by being kicked or stepped on. In the empty farm village, wagons and peasants were prepared, and they were told to change trains. At that time, he was ordered to take off his clothes so that he could not easily escape, and then he was tied up and placed in a wagon. The peasant man seems to have been hired for money. He pressed the blood of the contract and kept the ring. It was originally planned to be put on the finger, but he had no magical power and the ring was thick. I couldnt adjust it, so I hid it under the clothes through a string. After that, it was only carried on the cart, and it seems that I dont know anything more than that. They didnt tell me where to get it, what would happen next Is that so? It was helpful to me. Let me complain to the Countess Darldorf. I tell the gray priests to return to the orphanage. the invading aristocratic woman is the Countess of Dardorf, and the blue priest who has guided it seems to be unmistakable at Egmont. While the commoner will not trust the testimony, its certain. Its important to know how much information Ferdinand will bring back from Egmonts memory. Investigating who the Egmont ring is connected to is important, but I dont know how long it will take to get the evidence to pass to the nobility. I feel impatient that I know the criminal but cant move. I want to get the scriptures back as soon as possible. Rosemine, dont jump out of the way to find the scriptures or look for the dark clouds I know I know, so I am quiet in the temple. In order to hold up the power of a lords adoptive woman, it is necessary to go through a certain path. Did the Gilberta and Printemps companies pay attention to the dangers of using their names without permission? We also received a sample of the cloth that the Gilberta Company sold to suspicious aristocrats. [19459002 ] I spread the cloth that Gil had deposited. The fabric I use is ordered from my mother and dyed, so I cant prepare immediately. I heard that another craftsman sold a dyed cloth with a similar atmosphere. What do I do when I buy a cloth I like? When I tilted my head, the Old Donants flew away. The white bird turns into a yellow magic stone, leaving a concise word, Ferdinand. Return now. Collect escort knights. Dermuel, please tell the escort knight to gather. Zarm asks the chief priest. Im smart From the conclusion, there was enough evidence The priest who came back from the castle and changed into a priest dress came to the room. As I was told at that time, my escort knights also gathered. Every face is tense and harsh. This case seems to have started with an inquiry from Egmonts parents. The priest began to speak quietly. Egmont seems to have been asked by his parents to see if there is no temple head and priest. Since they are also in and out of the castle, there is no reason to be informed of when it is, although there is some period of absence. A few days after such a question, we are notified as a business liaison that the temple head and the priest will be absent. In order to take the waiter to the Italian restaurant, a notification was given that the temple headquarters room was completely closed. Egmont immediately told his parents, and what was sent through his parents was a meeting request of Countess Darldorf A visit request specifying the absence date comes from the Countess of Dardorf. There is no reason to refuse even if you consider the power relationship of your parents. Egmont immediately responded with an acknowledgment. There seems to be a request from the Countess Daldorf, but there was also a reminder from his parents to listen to it as much as possible. I received a letter saying that I would head to Printemps Shokai on the day because there was a confidential request. It was burned and disposed of as instructed, so this should be used as evidence. I couldnt do it. On that day, Egmont waited with tension as to what was there. Meanwhile, the arrival was informed from the gate, and he was picked up. Egmonts memory is definitely the Countess of Dardorf. At that time, the gray priests had already been caught in the carriage, but Egmont was kidnapped by the four gray priests. Mrs. Dardolf said, I want you to go out with a reason for the side service remaining in the temple head room. I dont want to do anything rough in the temple, Egmont confirms the side service. I went to. Nikola, Gil, and Fritz were just going to the orphanage. Egmont ordered one of his side-servants to keep them in the orphanage. Then, I ordered another side service to sneak in from the side service room, let the temple head lock open from the inside, and bring the key of the scriptures. The key storage is almost the same. It is decided that the leading side is managed. The Duchess of Dardorf replaced the scriptures while the side servant was looking for a key storage box. When you put a magic tool about the size of a fist on the scriptures, you will get the exact same thing. The reason why my son was killed and my clan was alienated from Aub was that uprising child. Is it allowed to revenge a little? Saying that, Countess Dardorf replaced the scriptures with fake. I was watching it on the spot, but it was a fake so elaborate that I didnt know which one. You will now see the ridiculous children who have taken the surroundings and become adopters of their lords, singing in the fall and winter ceremonies. The real scriptures are lost. It s too late, and you must be wondering who replaced it. The Countess of Dardorf showed a grin and poisonous smile. Then, take out one key from the key storage box brought to you by Egmonts side, and hold it. It seems that by re-registering her magical power, the key to the scriptures is frightened as a fake. That child and the guardian priest Ferdinand are also blamed for mismanagement, and somehow will be dealt with. Shame the temple chief at the ceremonial venue through the replacement of the scriptures. And then, at last, the Countess Darldorf said he would be dragged down from the seat of the temple chief. Egmont imagines the situation and laughs unintentionally. A child who is becoming a temple chief, even though he came into the temple as a blue priestess after the commoner, realizes that it is a fake holy scripture in the ceremonial place and panics. Isnt it a very fun sight? Since the former shrine died, the share of donations has decreased, and the umami for the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival has also decreased. A little drunk will go down. Please tell me what the ceremonial venue has become The Countess of Dardorf turned his back to Egmont, gently boiled a fake scripture, and returned it to the key storage. Egmont and the Duchess of Dardorf, who finished the scriptures, left the temple head and moved to Egmonts room with the utmost care not to leave any traces of invasion. I made a contract magic. The Duchess of Dardorf who moved the room talked about what happened when the scriptures were replaced and the disposition, If that child was taken down the temple head, would you recommend you to the next temple head? Thank you so much for your cooperation. Egmont thought that the words of the aristocrats were not trustworthy, laughing at humorousness, but as the Emonton felt in mind, Countess Darldorf took out a contract. She gave me a contract and a ring because I couldnt trust it with words alone. There was certainly a sentence in the contract saying Recommend Egmont to the next temple chief. If you use contract magic, youll be able to trust my words a little, Egmont soars to the sound of the next temple chief. It was done, and a ring of magic stones was given as a proof of trust, and you were told that you were a member of the nobility. The aristocratic child is given a ring with a magic stone in his baptism. Egmont, who is a blue priest and does not have his own ring, puts the ring handed to the Countess of Dardorf on the middle finger of his left hand. Because its a magic stone ring, you will be able to handle your magical power. You just have to wait for the head of the commoners rising temple to be dragged down. The Duchess of Dardorf said so and Egmont laughs at the ring while watching the magic stone. The two duchess of Dardolf returned with a cavalry with a scripture. It seems that only the carriages will behave differently so that they do not know that they have gone to the temple. There are no traces left. Quietly wait for the autumn ceremony. And we were compelled to get caught in the room with a celebration, and the violence against you was drunk in addition to what was told by Countess Dardorf. There seems to be a reason why I was growing up. The priest said slowly and exhaled, then looked at me and smiled ironically. Do you remember Rosemine? The time when Earl Bindewald falsely signed an adoption and signed a subordinate contract Dirks contract was duplicated, and the contract that Delia believed and adopted was supposed to be a subordinate contract. No way Oh, the contract was double. Egmont signed a subordinate contract, and the ring was the same as a carnivorous. It would be erased when it was used. The memory of Egmont, the blue priest, can be proof of movement, the Countess of Dardorf and his family can be disposed of reliably, and the ring emblem worn by Egmont was that of Gerlach. The involvement is also clear. The priest raises the lips, saying, Winter has become much easier. It seems to be effective to catch the old Veronica group, and it is quite good. The adopted father who received the report from the father also praised me as saying, I often got through the trap. This time I was surprised by the obsession with the book rather than the intuition of your woman, because this matter came from your sense of incongruity. If you didnt notice it would have been hard. If you can understand the obsession with my book, lets go immediately When I stand up, the chief priest looks deeply at the eyebrows and looks at me. Where do you want to go, Rosemine? Recover the scriptures. What else will you do? Knowing that the Duchess of Dardorf had taken away and gaining evidence that nobles could convince, there would be no other way than to go back to the scriptures. The priest who heard my words raised me one eyebrows and looked at me like a fool. Questions and answers are not engaged. Im asking where Im going. I havent heard a word about your purpose without listening. This is where the Duchess of Dardorf looks like. First of all, its an aristocratic pavilion. If youre not there, its an assault on the summer palace in Dahldorf. I will never let it go. When I declared with a good fist, the priest also stood up. Surely the scriptures must be regained. Then lets go to the house of Viscount Dardarf. If you go to the teeth, tie them up from one end. You dont know who has what memory. 19459002] I charged with the priest and escort knights at the Winter Palace of Viscount Dardar in the aristocratic city to regain the scriptures. However, late at that time, the Countess of Dardorf was dead. Chapter 451 I waited in the mood to suffice with enough evidence to capture Duchess of Dardorf. In addition to the escort knight, Haltomut, who insists that It is an important duty as the chief priest, to restore the important scriptures for the temple chief, Rosemine. I need to get my book back Yes. The scriptures are indispensable for the saints Hartmut at such a time is a reassuring ally. I ran out at full speed with the magical strength further strengthening my body. When I went outside, my breath went up and I had already said that, but I cant sneak here. If I want to restore the scriptures, I will not give up on the Bloody Carnival! ridden on the beast, grabbing the handle and going, lets go! I stopped moving at the moment. I was in trouble. I want to go back to the scriptures right away, but I dont know the house of Viscount Dardorf. Thats the priest, where is the house of Viscount Dardorf? Huh? Did Rosemine jump out without knowing the location !? The spirit to regain the scriptures is important, Judith While the surrounding escort knights drop their shoulders, the priest who can quickly respond to my full speed begins to move the cavalry with a amazed face. Please follow me. If you go ahead, it will be very troublesome. The House of Viscount Dardardorf seems to have been watched by the knights, and upon arrival, the two knights came to the priest, and it seems that only the wife of the Viscount is here. Asked. Dardorf, close to Irkner, is not a snowy area in the south. The family is still in the summer hall. Are you acting alone to avoid getting in the way, or to avoid getting in the way While standing in front of the priest, saying the following instructions to the knights, I stood in front of the door and had Hartmut hit the door knocker on the door. If you knock yourself, you will be angry by the priest who says the priestess and leave it to Hartmut, and I dont think I hate myself when I cant reach the knocker. I dont think so! The door opened when I thought so while swallowing the cow knocker at the high position. An uncle who seems to be a serious man with a rounded eye looks around his aides, stops looking at me and blinks his eyes several times. Isnt you Rosemine? Gibe hasnt returned to here yet, and I havent heard from your wife, but what do you mean? 19459002] Because I am coming to captivity, I cant visit with appointments. I smiled with a smile at the top. I want to meet the Countess of Dardorf. Can you take me to your room? You cant let someone without a promise pass, you know, Rosemine? Being polite, but with a strict face, I immediately tied up the side serving with the light band of Stap. The priesthood chief says that those who go on their teeth may tie them up. Anyone who disturbs me trying to get the scriptures tied up is a poi. Rose Mine !? Suddenly tied up, the top serving that collapsed to the floor without being balanced has a face that doesnt know what happened. I asked the side service again. Hey, where is the Countess of Dardorf? I cant answer Even if tied up, the side serving stubbornly closes his mouth. Its a great job consciousness. No matter how much you ask, it will be useless. I immediately gave up listening to this man. I entered the hall through the side of the tied man. Its a shame that you cant tell me, but the aristocratic pavilion is similar. You can find it by examining the living area of ??the Lord from one end. In the absence of the Lord and no promise, I tie up the servants in this way and enter other peoples palaces, even though Rosemine is a lords adopter, I think that such misdeeds are allowed Even if he was tied up and rolled, he looked up at me and gave his opinion with a strong light. Looking down at him who fell to the floor, I laughed and filled my body with magic. Oh, I dont like this. Thats Dardorfs way? Even though the Countess of Dardorf did not make a promise, the Lord tied the gatekeeper to the temple of absence and invaded me. I stole things, and I dont remember being accused of doing it because it was tailored to Dardorfs way. Now !? A man who opens his eyes wide is intimidated with magic. Lightly to the last. This man is not my enemy. An important source of information. Which room is the Countess of Dardorf? Will you answer me? Uh ug !? He lost his consciousness by blowing bubbles even though he should have only intimidated. Well, is that okay? I will not change if he loses consciousness. I started to go up the stairs to the third floor where the hostesss room was. Wouldnt it be better to use Rosemine, cavalry? When the priest told me that it was frustrating, he suddenly went up! Dodon! Sounds that are not possible in a noble hall. What is it? From the hostesss room. Hurry! Yudit and Angelica should be with Rosemine! Securing only two escorts, the priest leads the escort knights and runs up the stairs. I rushed out, got on the server and chased everyone. Eckhart, do it! Huh! While the escort knights set up the starp, I caught up with everyone when Eckhart brother knocked the door with his sword and kicked it. The next moment, nasty nasty smell comes from the room. I found that the priest and the Eckhart brother standing in front of the door opened their eyes wide. Go down, Rosemine! Hey! In a sharp voice, I retreat the lesser so that it flew away. The complexion of Cornelius and Dermuel, who can see the room, is also bad. What is there? The corpse. Splashes of blood splashed, and three women are probably dead on the clogged floor. All three are almost as if their heads were blown away. 19459002] Hyah! I didnt need that detailed explanation! I close my eyes that immediately face down. My bloody carnival is not so bloody. The bloody carnival was over! I noticed suicide, would it be too daunting The priest walks into the room, sighing. Justusk, Eckhart, and the men around me. The female knight was left as my escort smoldering in the corner of the hallway where the room was not visible. A real bloody carnival, really scary. Lose Mine, this is like a letter left by Countess Dardorf Hartmut brought me something close to writing. The grudge against the clan and the very challenging words are written: I will not give you my memory. If the scriptures are not found, mud can be applied to the faces of the temple chief and the chief priest who caused Shikikoza to be executed, which can be annoying to Aub who lost the scriptures that have only one territory . It seems that he is satisfied just by realizing it. It seems that he was desperate for the behavior of his family when Shikikoza was executed, and he wanted to revenge on me and the priest who caused the clan to die. Fierce hatred and emotions are transmitted from paper that has a pattern of blood flying around. the family is completely involved The side service that was dead together would be the same. It seems that the side service was also involved in this project because the memory was not read. It seems that he killed not only himself but also those who were involved in the replacement of this scripture. This must immediately find the scriptures. You dont know where the scriptures are going I thought I could understand if I captured Duchess of Dardorf, but that clue had completely disappeared. I have no idea where the scriptures are. In light of the sudden suicide of the Duchess of Dardorf, our movement would have been unexpected. There may still be traces of the possibility of remaining in this pavilion or moving it somewhere. Hartmut said, but I think it is very difficult to find the scriptures without any clues. Without the help of Viscount Daldorf, the Baron Darlesdorfs secret room could not be opened, and it would be difficult to obtain testimony from those highly professional servants. There is no way to look into memory from one end, but that must be public. What should I do? I have to ask Viscount Daldorf to help me find the scriptures, but I cant help. Rose Mine, ask the outside knight to help you, and take the escort knight to the castle. Get a meeting with Aub, explain the situation, and call Gibe. I will preserve the place and collect information, I confirmed the death, but I must also check if the corpse is really a Countess of Dardorf. After giving instructions, the head of the priest will return to the Countess Darldorfs room again. The scriptures do not come out even if I think here. Immediately, I flew my old father saying I want to meet you in a hurry, and I also sent my old father to Richarda to return to the castle. Then he asked the knights who looked out for the help of the chief priest and took his escort knights to the castle. The Priesthood report that the scriptures were stolen and Egmont was captured was reported by the priest, who was also reported by the father while exploring Egmonts memory. The adoptive father seems to have realized that an emergency occurred in my Old Donants. As soon as I arrived at the castle, I was called by my adoptive father, and when I arrived at the office, I was already paid. What happened? Adopter looks around me and escort knights with sharp dark green eyes. I went one step ahead and opened my mouth. The Duchess of Dardorf and his side service have died. He seems to have committed suicide by blowing his head out of memory. What? I havent seen the misery of the room, so I can only tell it as taught by the chief priest. The adoptive father who heard the message closed his tight eyes and exhaled slowly. I need to call Gibe as soon as possible, and investigate and dispose of the clans involvement . Dont go wrong with the winter schedule He said that the disposal of the old Veronica group will be done in winter. This time, the disposal of the Dahldorf clan will have some impact on the former Veronicas. The adoptive father feels reluctant to read how it relates to the winter schedule. Father, do you want to dispose of the entire Dardorf family? I stole the scriptures and tried to assassinate the lords adoptive woman. Isnt it a natural congregation? Naturally this may be true, but if you dispose of those who have no direct sins in a liaison like that, Jurgenschmitt will no longer have aristocrats and the territory will not run. Is nt it? Isnt it stupid to kill an aristocrat so that the operation of the country is not successful due to overkilling? I think its even more stupid to do what we were saying. Then what do you say? Can we check the hostility and maliciousness with the shield of Szeria, bind it with a name, and survive the clan? Just as there are magical tools that aubs must move, there are magical tools that a gibe must control, as well as a gibe that controls the land. Although the number of people with increased magic power has increased, the Ehrenfest should have no more nobility. Can the children of the aristocracy be exempted from the disposal of the liaison with nominations? If there is any hostility, adults may have a way of salvation that can be exempted from exiles. I think. It was not the adoptive father, but the knight who was the chief of the Knights who shook his head with a harsh face in my words. But then, its unintelligible to those who have been disposed of in a row. Dad, if one member of the clan is hostile, not all are hostile. Sin must be personal. Otherwise, the chain of malice and hatred. I cant stop it, because I can check for hostility with the shield of Szeria, so let s stop giving bad feelings to the other party in unnecessary disposal. If you dont know what the other person is thinking in the stomach, it may be inevitable, but if you use a Szeria shield, you will know if the other party is hostile. I think its better to use it actively and increase the number of aristocrats who can help. But that kind of terrible disposition with the attempted assassination of the lords family Dad, have you forgotten? If you return to the scriptures, you wont have this case. Then you dont have to question your sins. B Adoptive father thought a little in my words and stared at me as if I knew something. The back stretches unintentionally on the face of the adoptive father. Why Rosemine, the Baron Dardorfs attempted assassination, asks the Daldorfs clan so far? If you leave it here, you may experience the same situation. It s for his safety. If there was a way to rescue the clan, you would seriously look for the scriptures. Listening to the situation from the servants, searching for the hidden room of Countess Dardorf and examining the interior of the mansion, I dont know how serious it would be if disposal had already been decided. But if the path of salvation is shown, the seriousness should be completely different. They will look for the whole family. Its certainly more efficient to search for people who know their friendship, personality, and preferences than we look for in the dark clouds, who dont know at all about Duchess of Dardorf. It is bad to dispose of those who are not hostile at this time. I think its best to show the path of salvation and have them work hard. Execution may easily remove the seeds of anxiety, but I think the disadvantages are great. If all members of the family are disposed of in a liaison, some people may be torn. However, knowing that there is a path for salvation, Gibe, whose role is to protect the clan and land, should manage to save the clan. My father had a amazed face in my claim, but his adoptive father raised his lips so that it was funny. Well, honestly, it was a headache problem that the number of nobles was reduced too much by excluding the old Veronicas. Sifting with the shield of the wind Ill show you the way of salvation Since we dont want to publicize that the scriptures have been stolen, discussions with Viscount Dardorf must be kept confidential. The adoptive father said he would move to the Viscount House. Because you slip out secretly, you will meet in a room. Aub told you to ask your entourage, but how can you ask your entourage? Leonore said with a mysterious face, but I dont know how to adopt foster fathers. Look outside while waiting in the room as told. The room designated for the meeting was a guest room, and the other side of the large balcony was bright and sunny. Let me wait. Lets go. Adoptive father and father suddenly appeared, even though there was no sign that the door was open. Where did they both come from? This is a combination of a shortcut used by the servant and an exit that can only be used by the lord. I cannot imitate them. Huh, you say that you should stretch your breasts. In front of me who was amazed, my adoptive father opened a sweeping window leading to the balcony and looked back. Now, Rosemine. Get your beast out, because it stands out in my beast. Me and Karsted are riding on that beast. Certainly, the three lions are the beasts used only by Aube. It stands out and you can see that Aube is moving. I made a little larger Reservoir and took a father and his escort dad. Oh! Adopters looked around here with their eyes shining, but there seems to be quite modest so as not to forget the dignity that seems to be a lord because there is a Udit in the passenger seat. If there was no Udid, it would have been a question attack. ?I started running at the Lesser with two people tightening their seat belts. What is this, Aub Ehrenfest? Upon receiving an urgent call from Aube, Viscount Dardardorf who returned with a beast and his tracer opened his eyes wide open to see the lord between his guests. You will be surprised. The lord is in a clear hemispherical shield. His wife invaded the temple and stole it. He replaced the scriptures with fakes, painted poisons, and attempted to assassinate Rosemine. There was evidence. I was once again involved with Rosemine. If the clan was important, why did he leave his wife, Gibe Dardorf? Gibe Dahldorf rushed to the spot and changed her face to deep blue. Shaking lips, trembling slightly. Next to him, a man who seems to be the next Gibe bites his back teeth and accuses his father, Viscount Darldorf. Thats why I said, Father. Shes too emotional to behave as an aristocrat. Even if shes imprisoned before the whole family is harmed because of a failure like Sikikoza. After the death of my mother, I was opposed to treating her as the first wife. Is that the next Gibe? My name is Jeremias. Until that woman made such a scandal, I was the next Gibe. Jeremias laughed as if he had given up everything after having a face that was engulfed by an unreasonable anger. It may still be the next Gibe Jeremys eyes are wide open in the words of the adopted father, and the residence is corrected. Gibe Dardorf also looked at his adoptive father. Ehrenfests saint is very merciful. Sin should be for her only. I pleaded that there was no way for others to lose their lives in the corps. No way, really something like that !? Surprisingly, two people compare me and adoptive father. He looked like he was fooled by something. Even if it is suspected here, the story doesnt go on. I open my mouth with a smile that looks like a saint as much as possible. Giebe Daldorf, Ill do it if the stolen scriptures return. I dont want the whole Daldorf clan to go Whether my smile like a saint was successful, they looked up at me with faces full of surprise, joy, and hope. However, the top side service that was bound and intimidated by me at the time of the visit has a face full of surprise, doubt and anxiety. Please dont say anything extra because Im not jealous. When I smiled with a smile, he shook his shoulders as if frightened and fell back one step. However, no matter how much the petitions have been filed, it is impossible to accept Rosemines request unconditionally considering the people who have been banned so far. ] Yabu said in a slow tone while watching them. In order to avoid the congregation, you must regain the scriptures, make sure that there is no hostility or intent, and give it to me as an aub. What is your name? Oh, yes. I cant have a half-hearted preparedness, but if I have a willingness to give a name to Gibe Dardorf and the next Gieb, Jeremys, they will be relieved. I intend to make this sin a personal matter of Countess Darldorf. Dedication is not something that is originally given this condition. And if you know the meaning of being given a name and being tied up, you cant decide so easily. The sound of the two people drunk and spit reverberated. Chapter 452 Dedication is to swear allegiance to the only Lord for himself. It entrusts the right to life and death to the Lord and shows that he is an absolute subject. The Lord cannot be changed because the time has changed. Aub Ehrenfest, I want to give thanks and loyalty to Aub for showing me the way to save the clan. After Jeremiass decision, Viscount Darldorf, who had been silent for a while, grabbed his fist. Viscount Darldorf, who closed his tight eyes, drew his head. Aub Ehrenfest, I cant Father !? Jeremias opens his eyes to the words of Viscount Darldorf. I didnt think that Gibe would cut the way to save the family. In front of us who were amazed at the surprise, Viscount Darldorf made a painful whisper. I have no more names to dedicate It seems that Viscount Darldorf had already given his name to someone. I heard from the priestess and my entourage that I would rarely give a dedication, but wasnt it? I look down on Viscount Dardorf in a mysterious mood. If you dont have a name to dedicate, Dardorf But! We will show you all the sincerity for the clan. We will always seek out the scriptures and prove that we are neither hostile nor malicious. Therefore, I beg that I dont want to block the way to avoid the concession. The adoptive father narrowed his eyes to mourn Viscount Dardorf. Who gave your name? I cant trust it. It s Veronica. Gabriele, who had been married from Ahrensbach but was unfamiliar with Ehrenfest, forced his loyal subjects and their children to give their names. Apparently, he needed a vassal who was not betrayed to protect and protect his children. There seems to be more dedication in Ahrensbach than in Ehrenfest. The mother who came from Ahrensbach with Gabriele said that he couldnt trust his unnamed subject. I was brought up At the age when Viscount Daldorf was devoted to his name, Veronica and Georgine were named by their mothers for devoting their names. It seems to be a story before the adoption father was born. The Viscount Dardorf was said to have made Veronica the name of the first wife of the lord. So, like that, do you mean that those who are related to Ahrensbachs blood are giving a dedication? On mothers and sisters Yes. To counter Reizegang, we had to swell Veronica, who draws Ahrensbachs blood, and to unite it. I felt that I couldnt say anything about the reason why the middle class nobility, who are the center of the old Veronica group, did not change the faction. Apparently there seems to be a big difference in dedication between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest. Why didnt you give my child a name? I didnt feel particularly necessary because Veronica had enough power to suppress Reisegang and the faction was so big that I didnt have to solidify it . Aub Ehrenfest, to me We will do everything we can, please give mercy to our family The adoptive father, who was quietly looking down at the bequesting Viscount Darldorf, waved his hand lightly. Recover the stolen scriptures. Everything is from it. Let their work be shown carefully. Im sorry The search for the scriptures began with the shelves once shelved. Viscount Daldorf immediately flew Ordnance to the surrounding nobles, I dont know where my wife should have gone to the noble town first, but if you know anything, Then bring the magic stone of Viscount Darldorf and confirm that the corpse is his own. After that, as the priest asked, he opened the hidden room of Countess Darldorf and asked him to look inside as he wanted. Lose Mine, what is the scripture? Im going to tell the servants to search, but I havent seen them very close. I think the servants probably dont understand. I will explain the scriptures about what kind of book and what size. The first-hand service gave instructions to the employees, and a large-scale search in the hall began. As Viscount Dardorf began to deal with the returning Ordnance, I spoke to Jeremias about the actions of Countess Darldorf as far as we knew. Jeremias asked various questions in order to find the scriptures, while angering, What do you really mean . What is the scripture used for? It may vary depending on the purpose of use The scriptures are used during ceremonies. I remember the congratulatory words, so I can do the rituals without them, but it is difficult to lose because it is a scripture in the territory. Is it necessary to memorize the congratulatory words? According to Egmonts memory and the unwritten paper, it seems to have stolen to embarrass us Are there any other uses besides ceremonies? Its a use that I dont need at all, but it looks like a handbook to become a king. There is nothing else to use When Jeremias had a difficult face in my answer, the chief minister and the chief priests who were heading for the search in the hall returned. He looked for the scriptures with the momentum to turn over the hall, but could not find it. If I didnt feel a sense of incongruity, it would have been long before it was discovered that the scriptures had been replaced, so I thought it might still be at hand, Apparently nowhere else. Im more likely to move it somewhere. Does the Duchess of Dardorf have a transition? No, she doesnt have herself and hasnt given permission for what she manages at home As a result of vigilance against assassination and assault, transfer teams that move people can only be set up by the lord. And the transfer range of transfer teams that can be set up by the lord is limited to the territory. The transfer team across the territory like the transfer team to and from the Aristocratic House requires the permission of the king. And the transfer team for moving objects can only be transferred within the territory and not across territories. To be precise, there is nothing that cannot be done if both lords are convinced and set up, but I do not hear that there are so many transfer teams. It seems that there is a high possibility that it will be troublesome when the situation changes according to alternatives and times. And, as used by the chief priest, the transfer team that can be used by individuals is basically a one-way street, with the team to send and the team to receive. In addition, there are various restrictions, such as if it is not possible to move without the creators magic in either sending or receiving, or sending without the recipients permission. It seems to be a result of being wary of a situation where dangerous goods are suddenly sent. In other words, even if the transfer team is obtained in some way, the destination is limited to the Ehrenfest. Gybe Dardorf, who is likely to need the scriptures in his wifes companionship, who has exchanges to keep such dangerous things? The priest who was investigating about the old Veronicas is not unfamiliar with the friendship of Baron Dardorf. The purpose of asking Viscount Dardorf is whether he really wants to cooperate. I think its Gibe Gerlach. He and his wife are both dedicated to Georgine, so if you hide from the clan and get the scriptures, it may be for Georgine. Gibe Gerlach is a civilian-inspired Gibe, so it would be possible to create a personal transfer team. Fum The priest was happy with the answer of Viscount Darldorf. There seems to be no discrepancy with the information held by the chief priest. But there was no transfer team in her usual room, in the hidden room, or in the side servants room. Transfer would not be possible without the transfer team. Give it to someone other than Gibe Gerlach. Cant you think of it? My wife hasnt gone out of the way to the fullest after returning to this pavilion. I havent met anyone. The head side said so. The Viscounts room doesnt have a balcony, so it seems that you cant go in and out with a beast. In addition to the testimony of the first served, the information gathered in Ordnance to the Duchess of Dardorf was that she did not go out. The prison chief kept the knight watched when Egmont was captured and taken to the castle. The time to leave the temple in Egmonts memory and the time to return to the aristocratic hall where the first-serving service was remembered were almost the same. I dont have much time to go elsewhere and I think its too dangerous to hang around with the scriptures. There is no transfer team, and nowhere to go It seems like it was moving so vigorously before entering the noble town. I think it was my own job, but I should have gathered information and bought cloths at Italian restaurants and Gilberta Shokai. What was the meaning of that? I was thinking a lot about the actions of the Countess Darldorf and looked back on the first served. Thats right, when did Gilbertas cloth arrive? Ask questions that remind you that you need to check other than the scriptures. It would be better to collect information on cloths that could be involved in downtown. Is it a cloth of Gilberta firm? Yeah. A person who seems to be the messenger of the Duchess of Dardorf buys a new dyeing cloth from Ehrenfest at the Gilberta Chamber. On the same day that he gets the scriptures, I bought cloth from a merchant who doesnt use it, so I thought it might have something to do with it When I explained what kind of cloth I bought for the first-side service, I said that I had something to come up with. The cloth arrived before his wife returned. There was a merchant who came to deliver orders from his wife around noon. It was a stranger, but his wifes handwriting The letter was together, so I paid to receive the goods. The cloth was taken out by the side serving in the afternoon. Huh? Isnt it the time since the return of Countess Dardorf? If the side service is wrapped in the Gilberta Companys cloth and brought out the scriptures, the Gilberta Company will surely get involved in the scriptures. Where did the side service go? Is there a possibility that the scriptures were brought out in the cloth? Everyone turns his eyes on the first side of my word. Apparently it was the leading side that arranged the carriage. The answer will come back soon. I remember that the chariot with side service headed to the castle Is it a castle ?? An unexpected place came out and I rounded my eyes. Will you bring the scriptures to the castle? What do you do with a cloth before that? Jeremys raised his face in front of me leaning down. It is a wedding celebration for Ferdinand Huh? If you send the fabric to the castle as a gift for Ferdinands wedding, you can carry the goods to Ahrensbach without passing through the Gibe Gerlach and without being suspicious by others. If you want to deliver the scriptures to Georgine, isnt it the most suspicious way? Marriage of lord candidates. A lot of gifts arrive from Ahrensbach, but I bring a lot of gifts from Ehrenfest. Gifts from Gibe and many aristocrats from all over the country have already arrived from here and there in front of the winter social circle, and there seems to be a room where more and more are piled up. The new Ehrenfest dyed fabric would be a good gift for marriage. For women, it would be a mistake for Dietrinde and Georgine, not Aub Ahrensbach or Ferdinand. Unlike the hairdressers that have already sold their recipes and the hair ornaments that have been decided to be taken to the Aristocracy as gifts for graduation ceremonies, there is a new trend and a box that can hold the scriptures can be prepared. And unlike sweets, it doesnt rot or get damaged even if you leave it in the castle until it leaves in the spring. Jeremias said that no one would wonder because it is common for a groom to give a bride a new cloth. Speaking of that, when I tried to give cloth to Aurelia, I told Brnhilde that it was actually a gift from my brother Lamprecht. I finally got up to the clue I finally found. Im going to the castle The Viscounters of Dardorf were to watch the knights and look for other clues. The priest skips the Ordnances to the castle secretary, Going to the castle to confirm the wedding celebration. I accompany the priest and look for Gilbertas cloth in a room where gifts are stacked. Upon arrival at the castle, head to the office used by the chief priest. The civilian who received the Ordnance was waiting there. It seems to be a civilian who always helps the castle. It seems to be an aide who never comes to the temple. We have received a key because we are going to confirm a gift for the wedding gift. Even if Ferdinand didnt bother confirming it, we could confirm it here The civilian said he was a little dissatisfied, even though he was busy and didnt need to increase his own work. It seems to be a civilian who tries to reduce the work of the chief priest. We were contacted by Aub Ehrenfest that we received a lot of wedding gifts from everyone. It certainly seems cumbersome, but in the winter social world we have to give thanks to each other and return Cant you say thank you without knowing what youve received, you have to make sure that there are no temple rituals now? The chief priest accumulates work one after another, taking up the keys of the room where the gifts are placed from the civilian with a smiley smile. Yustox and Rosemine will accompany you to check the gift, so its better to work hard on this job. Is it not allowed to accompany Ferdinand and Rosemine? A civilian who was told that he should remain and look at him looks at the priest. I am my self. I wanted to give a gift to Dietrinde and Letizia, but Ive already received gifts from Gibe in various places. I didnt have time, so I wanted to see what kind of gifts I had.Im sorry for not having enough time to go to the aristocracy. When I apologize to the civilian, the chief priest responds, Thats right. Looking back, the civilian was lonely dropping his shoulders and grabbing the documents. Im sorry somehow. Only one person remains working. There is no way. How do you intend to explain when you have something to look for? Thats right I walked next to the priest at the Lesser and reached the room where the gifts were kept. When Justox opened the door with the key he received from the chief priest, it turned out that many gifts were already piled up. There are many wooden boxes If you leave the item bare, it may get dirty when you carry it to the carriage. It seems to be best to put them in a wooden box even if you think about stacking them. Find it right away. You know what cloth you are. I am the confirmation clerk who knows the cloth sold at Gilberta Company. Have your entourage bring a wooden box and look inside. At that time, the chief priest would definitely confirm to whom he received what. Put the boxes that have been confirmed here. Be careful not to mix them with unidentified boxes. Escort knights bring wooden boxes as if they were working. The priest confirms it one by one, and Justoks writes it down. I check carefully only when a new dyed cloth comes out. Even if it looks similar, there is no same dyed fabric. This is Ferdinand, this is the cloth sold by Gilberta! After seeing a few, I found a cloth that I was familiar with. There is a flower-patterned cloth that resembles the cloth that my mother dyes. It is a cloth that uses the precious colors of summer so that it is just right to be delivered in the spring. Lightly tested for toxic substances, but check before touching. Its not without the possibility of poisoning when replacing the scriptures. In the words of the priest, my escort knights started a toxic test according to the instructions of Hartmut. Yustox who was watching it screamed as if he was impressed, I remember what I taught. I was trying to take out the cloth because it was confirmed that no poison was attached. Hey, heavy The cloth wrapped around the core is big and heavy and I cant take it out of the box. Have Leonore and Angelica take it out, and then take the cloth off. Oh? ?? I thought that the scripture would come out if I stripped the cloth, but it was a wooden box that came out. Its a box again Its very heavy to use as a wick, this box. Im sure theres something inside. They say so and open the box used for the core of the cloth. There was my scripture in a wooden box packed with cloth so as not to move. There was! The scripture of me! Let me inspect the poison before touching me, Rosemine Forgot that the exact same appearance was poisoned? After being beaten by two people, I wait a little while waiting for the poison test to finish. Its okay to touch this, Rosemine Hartmut, who took out the scriptures in the wooden box, offered them to be easy to hold. I hug the scriptures in front of me. I looked carefully at the cover and the binding and sniffed and confirmed the smell. Ferdinand-sama, looks good, smells, weights, this is definitely my scripture. When I was confident and looked up at the priest and laughed, the priest looked down at me with an eerie look. You feel confident that you cant make mistakes like that. What is it! ? If you have love for books, you can do this much Yes, but it doesnt matter The priest said, waving lightly and exhaling slowly. Nevertheless, this time it was a lot of elaborate work If this was found in Ahrensbach, it might have been the case that the priest would have stolen Ehrenfests scriptures. The priest slowly shakes his head in my words. No, I was accused of having Ehrenfest plan to put Alensbach on the stigma of the thief Neither has changed much. The strange plan has been crushed. I found the scriptures. It wasnt a goal, and it was regrettable that this was not the case. There is no proof that this case is related to Georgine, right? So far, this is all done personally by the Countess of Dardorf. There is no evidence that leads to Georgine in Ahrensbach. Even without the Egmont ring, even Gibe Gerlach I was nt connected. Georgine is sure to be behind, but hes a very troublesome partner, being cautious or ecstatic. But I found the scriptures. I and you didnt make a goal, and youve prevented poisoning. Collecting this cloth wont involve the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Dardorf swore allegiance to Aub, and as a result, was nt it good? Because I first noticed a sense of incongruity, you can give up a lot. I feel that I wasnt very helpful on the way, so I stress that I was a good man. I dont want to admit that when I say that, well, I cant say that You dont give up? You just turned around so that you dont lose your goal. You wont give up again. Although the priest did not praise him, the scriptures and the Gilberta cloth were successfully recovered. After that, all the gifts were confirmed while being used by the chief. We finished the work, so we returned to the temple. You must check if the key is authentic by opening the scriptures with the key. It seems that the keys of the scriptures that remained in the key storage box were genuine, and I could open them without any problems by registering my magical power. The magic circle and characters are still floating in the place where the cover is opened. I also confirmed that the scriptures were authentic, so I immediately reported to the adoptive father and Viscount Dardorf. We have recovered it safely. And then we have a collection of Gilbertas cloth because we are in trouble if something goes wrong. My dedication and affiliation is a foster fathers job, so I dont thrust my head. They looked hard to find the scriptures and received a lot of information about the Ahrensbach nobility, so I dont think it would be bad for the Dardorf family. Im glad the scriptures are back. I thought what would happen at one time ?Fran, who waited while waking up in the temple, looked back at the scriptures that came back and happily broke his face. I nodded and hugged the scriptures again. Come back, my scripture Chapter 453 The fall-of-age ceremony ended successfully with the restoration of the scriptures. I was wondering if someone from the aristocrat came to check the scriptures, but the checker seemed to be Egmont. A letter arrived from Egmont from his parents house asking if I had opened and used the scriptures properly at the ceremony. What should I do, Priest? You should just reply in the name of Egmont that you didnt try to open the scriptures just by bringing them into the ritual. Im looking forward to how many aristocrats can catch in the winter social world. 19459002] The priest was laughing with his lips lifted up very happily, Hartmut said, You have to wipe out the nobles that are dangerous to Rosemine. Isnt Hartomut the most dangerous nobleman in a sense? I asked Monica to pretend to serve Egmont and write a reply. It seems that it was a magic tool letter, and when you write a reply and put it in an envelope, it becomes a white bird and flies. I must move to the castle as soon as the winter christening is over, but Im worried about the temple if I think the nobility will sneak in again. Even after we move, the nobility come from the south toward the social circle in winter and pass through the temple. Some may come out with something. This time, we decided to have Dermuel remain until the start of the winter social circle. We were called to a lord clan meeting so we had to move to the castle as soon as we finished the winter baptismal ceremony. This lord clans meeting is to share the information purchased from Viscount Dardorf with the upper ranks of the Knights, and to plan the winter cleanup plan. Since it is held in secret, the closest aides that can accompany are determined to be the most reliable person, the civilian, the side service, and the escort knight. I am accompanied by three people: Haltomut, Richarda and Cornelius. Adopter explains the plan for winter cleaning and talks about the nobility who will be caught. Vilfleet, Charlotte, and Melchior, who had not been asked about the plan of the Qingqi, have changed their faces in surprise and found that their aides are also tightening their attention. In it, the dedication of the former Veronica school is also mentioned. What do you do with your father, the noble you are dedicating? Villefried asked with a tense look. If you think of the old Veronicas that could not be incorporated, it is easy to see that there are so many nobles that have been nominated by Erenfests common sense. Those who have given their name to Veronica, the first wife of their predecessor, will not be punishable unless they are unjustly involved. As long as Veronica is in the White Tower, no new orders can be given, so the adoptive father seems to have decided that it is not much different from other nobles who have not given their names. Why cant you have Veronica return your name? When I entered the temple, I heard that the priest tried to return his name to the brothers Eckhart. Wouldnt it be better if you could get your name back from Veronica? But it was the priest who shook my head to my question. Rose Mine, do you think she will let go of her own vassal so easily? It would be more annoying to ask her to return her name and to say a strange order or deal. And its probably a hidden room where such important things are kept. If the mother is raised to a higher level, it is possible to open the hidden room with the magic stone, but in that case it is a dedication. The aristocrats who have done the same will go to a much higher height, as long as they dont want to kill the dead and swear they will work for Ehrenfest. Adoptive father says however, shining deep green eyes. Except for the one who gave his name to his sister. The sister is the first wife of Ahrensbach and is in a position to move for Ahrensbach, not for Ehrenfest. Its dangerous for Ehrenfest, such as aristocrats who cant resist orders, but I want to save as many children as I can, but Im not forgiving for those who have already made a dedication to my sister. I heard that Viscount Daldorf was told by his parents to give his name. Maybe some kids were told to give their name to Georgine on this visit. The face of the old Veronica children came to my mind. Is it all okay? Some people will not be devoted and will be disposed of in congregation. However, even though all of them were put on Rosemines shield at last years award ceremony, the lords were given to the children. No one is hostile or malicious to I. I want to save my lives as much as possible, I want them to give their name to the lords and convince their children to escape the concession. Everyone at Aristocrat moved well in cooperation. I want to avoid breaking this pleasant relationship as much as possible. Villefried and Charlotte greet each other with his determined eyes. I want to save everyone as much as I can I will do my best, father Father, I think its okay for the children of the aristocracy to make their own decisions. But what are the kids in the childrens room doing? The foster mother smiled at my question. Im going to be in charge of this. For the time being, I will protect everyone and let them live in the dormitories. And choose to live in a castle dormitory. A young child who doesnt have a stap cant prepare a special stone, so there is no possibility of giving it. And if you have finished the baptismal ceremony, you will have magical tools and rings, so you have everything you need to live as an aristocrat. The foster mother said that if he secured his life for several years before entering the aristocracy, he would be able to get paid as an apprentice, so he could manage his life as a nobleman. It seems that there are plans to take care so that if there are remaining relatives, they can be taken over, and even if they are not taken over, they can stand alone as nobility. I was relieved to be relieved for a while and I was worried about the child who was not in the plan. What will happen to children who have not finished the baptismal ceremony? Although they will not be officially recognized as children until the baptismal ceremony is completed, they will be noble in the next few years on how to treat their existence. There will be a big difference in the number of people. Hum, there may be some aristocrats who want to take over if they have high magical power, but few will want to take over the sons of those who have been guilty and disposed of, and those who are too young Isnt it difficult to grow up without a mother? If you dont have a baptism, you will not be officially counted as a child, and you will not know how many children are deprived or given magical tools like Konrad. And I dont know how many people and how much budget they need to raise them. The adoptive father says that they treat them as those who were not born. Would it be OK for the children before baptism to be taken over at the orphanage? Even if they dont have magical equipment, they can prolong their lives and have magical power if they are dedicated to the sacred tools. As the number of children increases, the votive ceremony will be a little easier, and depending on the cleanup in the winter, I think the number of blue priests will decrease as the conditions of my parents change. A blue priest The adoptive father asked that he hadnt considered that much. For most aristocrats, the blue priest is probably not in the aristocratic category. If there are fewer blue priests, the temple will be very difficult both financially and magically. At least, I want to secure magical children in the temple. What are you going to do to raise money for your child? It will cost you money if you want to raise a noble child. No one can take it. I smiled with the words of the adopted father. The money to raise children is decided to be received from parents. Separate child support from their childrens parents. Isnt it awkward to move the items stored for them to an orphanage? Well, thats right. Rosemine doesnt seem to be wasted, isnt it? The adoptive father understood me with a bitter smile. If you raise them in our orphanage, you will receive the same level of education as a mid-class aristocrat by the baptism ceremony . It would be difficult, but I think it would be good to give a baptismal ceremony as an aristocratic child by giving a scholarship to an excellent child with magical tools. I suggest that the baptism ceremony be held without a parent, the lord or orphanage director will become a guardian, and after the baptism ceremony, live in the castle dormitory and learn the common sense of the nobility. did. What are you going to do if you cant become a nobleman? A magical child can move magical tools. Even if you cant live as an aristocrat, you can work to pour magical power on the temple in the temple. Given to the blue priests who pour magical power. If the same amount of money is given to them by Abu, they can live well ħ Just because you work to pour out magic, you dont have to live the same level as the blue priests. Just like the former temple chief wants me to live, I can live in an orphanage and do my magical work. And if you hire a wagon or a chef with aid from the castle, you should be able to work for a prayer ceremony or a harvest festival. Even if the number of blue priests has increased and there is no longer any job of devoting magic power, I can still deliver my books on the transfer team and write letters that require magic power. Intends to have orphans hired by merchants. If you prepare a job that uses magic, you can live as a commoner. You dont have to kill an uninhabited child as a nobleman, and you dont have to raise it as a noble. I see. You must have no thoughts at all. I understand. If you can take care of a young child, you can secure it at an orphanage. Im sorry When the permission from the adoptive father came out and the treatment for the children was almost decided, the civilian asked for permission to enter the room. Everyone closes their mouths, stops speaking, and keeps an eye on the incoming civilian. Aub Ehrenfest received an urgent letter from Aub Ahrensbach Right now, Im just talking about the elimination of Ahrensbach nobility. There is a lot of tension around you. Everyone must have the same unpleasant feeling. Please reply as soon as possible Adoptive father receives a letter with a severe expression and looks through it on the spot. A face is engraved between the eyebrows and the complexion changes. Then he looked at the priest as if he was in trouble. Aub Ehrenfest, if I have a connection, can I see the letter? Ah The priest looks at the letter and gently exhales while tapping the temple. The heart shuddered in the face of the chief priests gesture when he was in trouble. Has anything happened when I didnt need any more trouble from Ahrensbach? The foster father once closed his eyes, and then saw the priest with an emotionless expression. Ferdinand, reply within three days I want you to decline, but leave the decision to me Excuse me, please let me think carefully What happened, Ferdinand-sama? When I leave the room after the meeting, I grab the chiefs sleeve and catch it. The priest looked around, and after being silent for a while, he said, I cant say it is irrelevant, and told me to come to the office. I headed to the Priests office while taking Halmut, Brother Cornelius and Richarda. Aub Ahrensbach is finally dangerous. I wanted to have a little connection with Arisenbachs nobility during the winter, so it was written that I wanted to come to Ahrensbach if possible. Is it even shorter if I can only stay at Ehrenfest? Considering the normal engagement period, it is much shorter due to the circumstances of Ahrensbach. However, will it be shortened further? I want to go to Ahrensbach as an individual, though I cant refuse it because its a wish written if I can, Why is it? First of all, there is a collection of information about the nobility dedicated to Georgine, reasons for cleansing, evidence, etc. necessary for the cleansing of the winter. It will be cleaned up, and the temple has almost been handed over. The chief priest said that he would lose power if he was gone, but managed to make as much arrangement as possible. And I feel Georgines desire to keep me away before reaching Gerlach It has been communicated among the nobility that Countess Darldorf was missing. If the gray priest does not reach where it was scheduled, the priest asks that it should be possible to guess what happened. If you happened to be prevented in the temple, you would recognize that the priest moved. Whether you actually searched for Egmonts memory or headed to the house of Viscount Dardorf, it was the Priest, not me. Thats pretty cautious. I dont know how much information I have, but I thought I was going to get rid of the danger of crushing the plan. Without knowing that you are Maybe it would be easy without the chief. Thats not wrong. I just felt a sense of incongruity, and the chief priest basically cleaned it up. Its such a troublesome opponent who puts a lot of jealousy. I dont want Ferdinand to go to that place. If you retract, you can do whatever you want. You have to take action from here too. If you are at Ehrenfest, you can only prevent it when you set it up, but there are things that you can do. At least, you will know Georgines movements, send information, and be able to check. You cant start anything from here towards a lightly connected territory. It s just a battle. The Priests statement that there is something you can do there when you go to Ahrensbach may be correct. But if you dont leave immediately, isnt it good in spring? Its probably late in the spring. It must be true that Aub Ahrensbach is dangerous. Im calling me for Letizias education, so I want to make a connection with the nobility. If you want to make a liaison with aristocrats, its better to be in Ahrensbach in the winter when the aristocrats in the territory gather, and now you are led by Aub Ahrensbach It is possible that Georgines power will become too strong after Aub goes to a higher height, and his movement may not come true. Georgines power will increase if there is no Aub. Before that, the priest said that he wanted a connection between the nobility. Of course, if it is winter, Dietrinde is absent from the aristocracy. You can move without being disturbed. This is great. During the summer stay, I was obsessed with Dietrinde because I wanted to see the trend of Georgine. If you do the same thing in Ahrensbach, you cant move. The Secretary said that it would be very helpful to have Dietlindes absence. Is Ferdinand already determined? I have one concern Do you care? If I go to Ahrensbach, I have to call you back at the dedication This year, the chief priest said that he would be able to spend time at the Aristocratic House without returning at the dedication ceremony, but that he would go wrong. I will return to the dedication ceremony as usual, so I Sir Ferdinand, this year we know that there will be a large collection of magical sinners, and there are a lot of motivated blue priests. No problem Hartmut Please enjoy the life of Rose House The dedication ceremony lets the blue priests do whatever they want, Hartmut shows a refreshing smile. Somehow the blue priests are worried. I feel better when I come home, but No, I dont need to go home. Im definitely going to say that Haltomut will do it for you. The priest waved his hand lightly and told him that he would leave the temple dedication to Hartmut. I feel a lot of trust in Hartmut. Im sure I cant leave it to you. Rosemine, if I dont have any problems with you, I head to Ahrensbach. But if you say that you have everything you need in your life, you cant make it a grudge. In order to protect myself, I want to arrange my baggage as soon as possible.I am busy, but can I ask you to carry the load to the border gate? Earn three days before replying, and earn a few more days by using a Lesser without a carriage. The priest said that he wanted to make as much preparation as possible during that period. If the chief is determined to go, it will only be annoying to keep. I would rather use it if I can. I understand. I will help you as much as I can. Help me If you decide, the movement of the chief is quick. Write a letter to the man in his house, order the clothing and daily necessities to be prepared, and return to Alensbach as an adoptive father in Old Donants. Remember to reply to Ahrensbach three days later. Aub Ehrenfest, Im sorry but Im going back to the temple with Rosemine. Because there are many things I need to hurry, such as closing the workshop. Oh, its like cutting into enemy territory. Never be ready. I know The priest who sent the Ordnance with the angry face, standing up to anyone, stands up. The Old Nantz flew again to return to the temple. This time to me. Lose Mine, check with Richard and Elvira that there is no shortage of Ferdinands load. Ferdinand has too few female perspectives The priest became a very disgusting face on the fathers Old Donants. I also sharpen my lips. The foster fathers words mean that if you have me, you dont have enough female perspective? I see, certainly not enough Terrible! When I decided that I was not enough, the chief priest saw Richard behind me. Richarda, thats right. Can I ask for a gift to be brought to Ahrensbach? There arent too many gifts, but theres nothing at all. Good goods here. And there is a summary of who is appropriate to give to. I want you to refer to this ?Take out the list of gifts that the priest was examining before and hand it to Richarda, saying, If you dont have enough hands, use my clerk. Please leave it, Ferdinand Bachama . No, you have decided to marry, so you must call him Ferdinand. The Priest is lightly stunned by Richards words. Richard laughed lonely with Cuz. I thought I could feel more happy when I changed the way I called it. I didnt think I could send it out with such anxious feelings. I am unexpectedly surprised that the person called Richard by Richarda will still be saved The priest turns his back to Richard after a bitter smile. I have to close the temple workshop. After that, I will collect the goods in the hall. Sad, Ferdinand-sama When returning to the temple, the chief priest quickly removes the beast and tries to go to his room quickly. I called it Please wait, the chief priest. Principal, you need a magic tool to stop the time. You have to pack plenty of food and sweets and take them to Ahrensbach Do you really want to prepare food in the next few days? Now, of course. Because the priest would postpone the meal if he was busy, would he intend to cut it off from the food preparation? The head of the priest looked a little and closed his mouth as if it was a star. Let me witchcraft to stop the time as I prepare Ill bring you to Justus later. Is that okay? Listening to the priest walking on the crotch and giving instructions to the side serving, I tidy up the beast and ask Fran to go to the orphanage and the workshop to call on the side servings. When I went back to the temple head room with Monica, I got to change clothes with Nikola. Nikola, please prepare a lot of sweets and meals. You have to make enough meals to stop the time before Ferdinands departure. We ask for your support, but please also in this kitchen. Im smart When Nicola rushes to the kitchen, I immediately start writing a letter for the downtown area. By the time I finished writing, the side servants called by Fran gathered in the room. Gill, give this to Benno. I wanted to know the progress because the priest was asking Zach for a chaise longue. This is Gilberta Chamber. Well suited for blondes like Dietrinde I want one of the most expensive hair ornaments on sale, this is a request to Otomar Shokai, please support Ferdinands food and sweets preparation Im smart Fritz has prepared a set of teaching materials and books, and informs Vilma that there is a high probability of having more orphanages in the winter. Rosina asks the new music to be copied onto the score. Actually I was going to complete it secretly at the Aristocratic House, but it was not in time. Give me the main melody and let me arrange it myself. And the next day. A magic tool that stops time is brought in by Yustox, and foods made by Fugo and Ella are packed. Yustox was poisoned one by one, and he saw that he carefully noted what food was in it. The side service of the priest began to enter and exit from the time of the third bell, and several wooden boxes that came out of the priests workshop were brought into my workshop. Meanwhile, Benno received a reply. It seems that the chaise lounge for which Zach has been ordered has not yet been completed because a strong cloth that is hard to tear has not arrived. It is written that it will be completed during the winter. 錄ϤĤ¤Τց˼Ӥơ򤹤뤿LҤФäɡ\ӤװƬΤ˂ˤpäƤeɢȤƤLҤLҊʤ åϥ֘LϤɤǤ եǥʥɘϹƬǡľϤۤȤɲݤ˳ƤʤüʤСӤƤߤäʤΤǡ`ޥϥեǥʥɘցäƤ˼ åϥ֘ϤԤäФ˺Ӥħgߤָ錄ԤޤޤˡL椬ΤƤ򤫤ȡL錄Τ˿ڤ_Ȥ˥åϥ֘錄򤰤äǰѺ եǥʥɘ`ޥ󤬤ҤցǤ ʤȤϡҤցƤޤ åϥ֘Цؓơ錄Ԥ餪ցꤷ롣Lˡ졹ԤƕƬցʤ顢錄Է֤ʂ䤷Ƥ䤪Ǒӡꡢ̲Ĥ˼Ӥƥ٥ΤּˤĤƈ椹롣 櫓ʤΤǡˤʤäɤLӤ¤򤪽줱ޤ͡ޤǤˤȜʂ䤹뤪ʳ٤Ƥ Lν饤դS֤ΤȤ錄Q⤷ƤȡL٤ᡢäפä 䡢줱ҪϤʤ¤LӤϾΤȤäƤ ιʤǤ äLޥåȥ쥹ݤä餻ΤˡȤ錄Ŀ˲åLӤСL٤όϤ錄ȤƤϤҤȤ⥢`󥹥ХåϤس֤äФäƤۤ ˽֤äƤȡϤ֤줬롣ʤСʹä Lβ줽×Y˸ǤΤϤ⤷^ȥ龰錄ϡʤȤޤ衹ȤԤڤ ˡĤ꤫LӤʤʤäƤޤäƤϡʤʤǤ Huh? 錄LӤϲݤˤ롣ʤʤäƤ⤤ʤʤʤ趨ʤζ狼ʤƤ錄LҊϤ롣LϱɫĿ٤Ӥ򤷤ȡ錄Ҋ¤XϢ¤ ˽LӤΤϾǤϤʤԤʤС˽δ Lϡ줷R¹ߡȤݤäX錄^ߵľ򹤷سФyƻؤ꤯ɤȤ錄˲줻櫓ʤǤ礦ĤФDžۤʤ顢LαФҊäƤ餺äҊƤФ ˤ鰲Ĥäɤʡ һ˲ΤäƤޤǤ˼×Y˸ͻȻγk˜ʂæϤL錄βФƤ냞ؤʹ L˲g褦ˤҊʤʤäʤդˤ줫ȡ錄ǰˤƤˤϤʤΤˤΤʤԷ֤ǚiƤʤФʤʤ褦ļؤˎڤ롣 `ޥ󡢤ΕޤȤƤ졹 ľ˳LϤˑä Է֤ĿǰL밲ĸФʤ롣 LӤʤƤޤ󤫤顢ơk򴺤ˤޤ礦 ~ԪޤdzäԤ櫓ʤ֤҃Ԥ~פzǡ錄ϤäĿԪä `ޥ󡢤ɤΤ ͤLæƕrgʤΤǤ顢ˤ褦˹ޤƤϤǤ Ȥꤢ錄҃δ᰸򤷤Ƥ Chapter 454 Permission to enter the workshop of the chiefs workshop has allowed others to enter. If someone else can get in, Im short and unpowered, Im a payout box right away. Eckhart brothers happily entered the workshop and looked at the priest s help and gave up lightly. Luggage divided into what the priest took to Ahrensbach, what was brought into my workshop, and what was brought back to the hall was carried. Ive done some cleanup so far, but there are still many things I need to take out. There is also a cleanup of the building. I want this cleanup to end today. The side servants who heard the words of the priest widened their eyes. Although there is a regular job of preparing the life of the chief priest, it is difficult to get everything out of the chiefs miscellaneous workshop. Its hard to serve just the side of the priest. Its not enough time to think about it. Lets call the gray priests from the orphanage for support. What do you do by calling someone who is not serving? You dont need to set up a side service just because you helped me. I just need to give you the appropriate reward. Monica goes to an orphanage and calls about ten gray priests who are good at hard work. Please come in. Im smart Monica turns around and walks toward the orphanage. I looked up at the puzzled priest and gave up my shoulder. How can I get Eckhart brothers and side servants to clean up things that I dont want to be touched by unfamiliar people, and have the cheering gray priests carry the finished baggage? you are really good at distributing work to others I cant do anything by myself unless I ask others. Ive always left it up to the person who can do it. The priest will do everything himself, but I learned to make more friends. I think it s better. Talking about that, I think about how to make an ally that can be easily done by the priest. Even though he is good at protecting himself, the chief priest is too vigilant and does not actively make friends. The person who is now tries to do something. However, it would be a problem if you go to Ahrensbach, where there are no other allies in the vicinity, other than Raimund, and you cannot trust other than Eckhart and Eustox. Since Ferdinand goes to Ahrensbach in the winter when there are a lot of nobles, why dont you give a female aristocrat by playing Fespil with a reason like a welcome thank you? Its easy and easy. If there is a new song, there will definitely be anyone interested. Lets make good use of your prowess, voice and face. At Ehrenfest, there were many aristocratic women who were priests in the performance of Fespil, so I think it is worth trying in Ahrensbach. Oh, then Im preparing sweets. Im entrusted with the education of Letizia-sama, so if something is achieved, Ill give you some sweets. Dont forget to give up, and then talk to Letizias aides about how to educate them.You cant just move on with your own plans. After that Its good. You do what you do When I was as careful as I could think, the priest waved his hand, sighing. However, even if it is said that it should be done, it is a problem. The arrangements for the various things that the chief priest wants to have are over. All you have to do is wait for them to come together. The dishes are getting more and more, and Yustokus packs the food delivered from Otomar Shokai. Hair accessories to give to Letizia were purchased through Gil, and the teaching materials were packed by Fritz. Rosina has already finished writing the main melody sheet music and is struggling with Feshpeel who wants to arrange it to the limit. What do I have to do? Is it that I returned to the temple to help the chief? Go to the library with the francs and collect the books I brought. Do you collect the book? Since it is a personal book of the chief, it is natural that if the chief leaves the temple, it is natural to bring it back, but it is very sad that books will be reduced from the temple library. I took my side service to the library. The library room without a fireplace is full of kin and cold air. When I shuddered, I pointed to the book that the priest brought in, saying this, this, and and instructed Fran to unlock it. The thick chain connecting the book stand and the book is removed with a jarring sound, and one book is removed from the book stand. Lonely, I stare at the book that Zam and Franc lifted. Ah, that book This temple library was the first library I entered, and the book on it was the first book I was allowed to read freely. The book I read on the first day when I entered the temple as an apprentice of a blue priest was also the book of the priest. What did you do, Rosemine? I remembered that the book that Fran had was the first book I read here. Franch looked down at the book and laughed small as if he remembered something. I remember the appearance of Rosemine, who lightly intimidated Gill and prioritized reading over lunch. Did you fall down after lunch? When Franc said, Zarm laughed and looked at me. Ah, when Gilberta brought a donation. The priest was very surprised because he checked with Fran every day until Rosemine recovered and came to the temple. Fran and Zam should forget such things neatly Fran and Zarm carry a book carefully one by one while carrying a memorable story about the popspot and the chief priest. Most of the memories were a priest who had a head for my actions. Lose Mine, please wait here with Monica. I will deliver it to the priest. It seems that Fran and Zam do not carry many books at once, but carry them carefully one by one while making several round trips. The chief priest told me to collect the book with the side service, but the books he brought in are all thick and heavy. There is no book I can have. After seeing their backs, I looked around the library where the books were reduced. Messionola is engraved on this bookshelf A bookshelf with a door that cannot be opened without the key of the temple head was more sculpted than the surrounding bookshelves. I really looked at the bookshelf to see if there was such a sculpture. I havent noticed that Ive been here for years and looked at the bookshelf, but Ive only seen books. Looks like Rosemine. I was also interested in the story of Fran and Zarm. I didnt know much before the orphanage was saved. Couscous and Monica laughed and said so. I dont know Rosemine, who didnt even notice the bookshelf sculpture, but there are actually sculptures here and there in the temple. Monica seems to have noticed the sculpture on the bookshelf. Actually, various gods are hiding in various places in the temple. I knew it for the first time. It seems to be noticed only if it is clean and polished. Sorry, Mr. Rosemine, Id like you to prepare a cavalry for the priest to change and move. franc and Zam finished carrying the book, so I left the library and returned to the temple head room and changed my clothes. After changing clothes, Angelica, who had been escorted, came to me. Will Rosemine return to the castle after sending luggage to Mr. Ferdinand? Please leave Dermuel because I will remain in the temple today Okay. Then, Dermuel may rest tomorrow. Are you ready for the winter social? Im sorry Daily temple escorts cannot make the necessary preparations for the winter social. Today, I decided to leave Dermuel and let Angelica stay there. Speaking of which, is Angelica ready? Because I have an excellent sister, I cant go ahead with preparations Its better not to leave everything up to the lyzer, and Angelica can do it by himself. I actually think so Angelica smiled with her hand on her cheek. This is the answer when you know what you need to do, but you are not motivated. There is no doubt that there will be no improvement in this response. Angelica, then it would be a problem if a lyzer goes to the bride. That means youll be fine for another two years. It doesnt mean that Angelicas consciousness reforms were given up quickly, and I went out to put a big lesser in front of the front door. I thought about putting a lot of luggage, so it was no lesser than a lesser truck. As soon as I opened the doorway, the gray priests began to load loads one after another. Principal has issued a beast Then you should be in front of the fireplace. Its cold, even though youre a little healthier. Ill get sick. cautioned by the chief priest, I sat on a chair prepared in front of the fireplace and watched everyones work. Thanks to the many gray priests coming and going, it is easy to carry out luggage. Yustox gives instructions, and you can see magical tools that stop time being carried by several people. After a short break with lunch, the work will be resumed. The priests workshop was completely emptied, and the closet that contained the clothing was carried away except for the blue priests costume. CLOSE the empty studio door, the chief priest puts his hand on the door and passes the magic. The magic stone has lost its color, and the Priests workshop has completely disappeared. Now my magical power has been lifted. Afterwards, you can use Hartmut as you like. Im sorry Haltomut expresses his gratitude, registers his magical power, and creates his own hidden room. I will now return to the pavilion and prepare for the luggage and leave for Ahrensbach. I will not come to the temple anymore. Please leave it with the costume. Im smart The Priest takes off the blue costume and gives it to the side. From now on, the priest will never wear the familiar blue priest uniform. That seems very strange to me. When the priest took off the priesthood, he wore a noble coat and a blue cloak. Rose Mine, dont be fuzzy. I have to carry my luggage to my house. Ill move. Yes, yes! I head to the front door with the Lesser with the Priest. As for todays see-off, all the ministers side services were prepared. As the aides walked out of the temple and began to serve the beasts, the ministers side services were lined up. As the head of the priest heads, the gods bless you, the high gods of the sky, the highest god, the god of water, the goddess of water, the god of water, Fleetrane, the god of fire, Leidenshaft. Goddess of the Wind, Szeria, Goddess of Earth, Gedrlihi, God of Life, Let us pray and thank you The side servicers pray to God all at once. After that, when I whispered, I crossed my hands in front of my chest and dropped my neck. The priest looked down on his side servants with a complex expression and raised his lips slightly. This is the last command to those who have served me well. From now on, I will serve Lord Hartmut well and support the temple head Rosemine. Let me follow you After finishing the greeting to the side serving, the priest head turned to Fran and Zarm, who are leaving me. Both are former ministers who moved for me. I heard that it was attached to me because of my loyalty and ability. Fran, Zam. Ask for Rosemine I know. Please take care of the chief priest. I am proud to have served the chief priest Is that so The head of the priest who smashed his face a little bit happily with the words of the two, left the temple with a clam and a blue cloak. And when I got on the beast, I saw the side servants lined up in a row and ran out to the sky. I hold the handle of the Lesser and chase the blue cloak ahead. Now the priest is no longer the priest. Upon arrival at the priests pavilion, this time the baggage is being carried away from the Lesser. The items to be brought to Ahrensbach and the items to be kept in this building were separated and carried to each room. Unhelpful for carrying my luggage I can only edit the escort and wait for a quiet cup of tea. I really wanted to get into the library, but I was told that it was in the way because there was luggage to bring into the library. I dont feel like having a cup of tea alone while everyone is moving around. Is that me, who was watching the priest giving instructions while wearing a blue cloak? And tilted his head. Sir Ferdinand, what do you do with the cloak? Isnt it bad to wear the color of Dunkel Felgar to go to Ahrensbach? Is it the color of Ehrenfest? 19459002] I forgot The priest mummickly engraves a spear between the eyebrows and taps the temple lightly. Ehrenfests new cloak must have said that there was no defensive magic. I dont think its very reassuring to get to Ahrensbach. Rose Mine, make ink in the workshop Huh? There is no time for embroidery. I can only draw Certainly it will be difficult to embroidery a complex magic circle a few days after departure. The ink that disappears in the example will disappear even if you draw it. Why is my ink? Isnt it shining when I use my stuff? And are you free? Dermuel, he attaches to Rosemine. Lets make ink Dermuel and Judith, who can serve as teachers, replaced the escorts, and I was thrown into the workshop of the Priests mansion. I dont care because I didnt do anything, but its just a wonder. Can I protect it even if I draw a magic circle with someone elses ink? cloak embroidery could only have been performed by parents and children. Its not good because its drawn in ink. Its less effective, but it doesnt mean that other peoples magic powers have no effect at all. Magic powers closer to you are only more effective. If you say that, Ferdinands cloak is also from someone else, so it certainly doesnt mean that someone elses thing is completely ineffective. And Ferdinand was wearing the color of Ehrenfest until the star knot. After that, he was wearing the color of Ahrensbach, so couldnt it be considered a simple thing? Listening to Dermuels explanation, I will prepare what I need to make ink. The chief is very easy to understand because all the workshops are placed in the same arrangement. I think I have a personality. Nevertheless, Ferdinand is married. When can I get married? I hear Dermuels lament while mixing round and round. It seemed quite shocking that the chief who had been single for a long time was getting married. If I have a lower-class aristocratic lady who remembers my magical power reduction and can balance magical powers, can Dermuel get married too? There should be no problem with the faction when it meets the conditions for teaching magical power compression. If my magical power and class are balanced, my mother will surely introduce me, but if I introduce my mother, Dermuel will not be refused, but is that good? I give up on my own Dermuel dropped his shoulders while offering one after another. I want to do something, but I cant do anything. The only thing I can do is Philine. How about reserving the future of Philine? There are no issues with factions because we are close to each other, and we are also working hard on compressing magic powers. ] Dermuel shook his head, Please stop with a troubled face in my proposal. Perhaps Filine is favored by Roderich Huh? Is that so? Ive received a letter from Rhoderich before, and Ive been so close since Roderich was close to me. Perhaps the other party is Rhoderich. Do you have a romance consultation with Dermuel? Philipine, youre wrong with the person you consult? If so, you may want to stop recommending it to your Dermuel marriage partner. Talking so, I sprinkle the last powder. The surface was shining and the ink was completed. Ferdinand, completed! When I took the ink I had created, the priest spread the Ehrenfest cloak on a large table and quickly started to draw the magic circle. Although it seems to be drawn large enough to be a little fooled, it is fast and there is no hesitation in hand movement at all. Fum. Its a short period until the star-knot ritual is over. Thats enough. The priest who finished drawing the complex magic circles sat down satisfactorily, put the pen, and closed the lid of the inkwell. It seems that Ahrensbachs new cloak will be given after the star knot. Originally, the bride embroiders during the engagement period. I was very worried that Dietrinde could be embroidered to meet the criteria that the chief priest wanted. At the same time, I feel a little relieved. It was good that the bride of the chief was not me. As long as you draw with ink, you cant do that. Mr. Ferdinand, please return the cape to Mr. Heishitze An important cloak that is designated as a loot for the Ditter game. If you dont use it, you should return it. I dont know the situation of Ahrensbach, but I cant take it to someone elses important things. Either it will be returned to Heishitz through the cadets or one will be certain. I understand. Ill take it to the territorial battle. Its better to return it by hand. Let me ask The priest dismisses the cloak with Yustox. Justok washed the blue cloak with a baschen, folded it neatly, and handed it to Filine. Filine asks Richarda to put a blue cloak on the baggage when heading to the Aristocracy. I understand Remove all the luggage, leave the cloak, and I return to the castle. Then, it seemed that the priest was busy until the departure, and a few days passed without meeting. I went to the foster mothers office with Villefried, Charlotte, and Melchior, taking care not to get sick on the day of departure, and talked about orphans of the old Veronica children. He spent time calculating the necessary budget for the hospital, making a talisman to Eckhart brothers and Justoks, and preparing for the aristocratic house. Rose Mine, today is my uncles departure. Are you in good health? It s okay, Mr. Villefried. I have an important task of carrying Ferdinands baggage, so Ill go even if Im a little sick. Employees who send the priest are the lords, Mr. and Mrs. Villefried, and me, and the entourage. Then there are the Knights. Charlotte and Melchior are answering machines with grandfathers. Two carriages loaded with luggage came from the chiefs palace. The gifts chosen by Richard and his mother are then carried among the gifts stored in the castle. Its roughly the luggage for three carriages. It seems that Ahrensbach has been informed of the amount of luggage in advance, and it seems that carriages will be greeted by three or more cars. Ill give you Emuhard and Eustox the hard-made talisman as the baggage is being loaded one after another. Two men who protect Ferdinand will be in the most dangerous position, so please take this amulet. Excuse me, the princess Brother Eckhart, please protect Ferdinand Oh, sure ?Angera wont go away even if they make a promise. Okay, Rosemine. Eckhart is so strong, so be sure to protect Ferdinand. I believe in Eckharts strength and loyalty to the Lord. Angelicas blue eyes have unwavering trust in Eckhart brother. Brother Eckhart relaxed and looked down at Angelica. I also think that his quest for strength and loyalty to Rosemine are real. If there is something in Rosemine, Ferdinand will grieve. I want you to protect Rosemine Yes! Angelica bends her elbow with a tight fist. In the same way, Eckhart brother bends his elbows and lightly fists. It was the same as when the soldiers prayed for good health. I also wanted to join the two of them, holding my fist and bending my elbow. Brother Eckhart, I am also! I will do my best at Ehrenfest Oh, it is very helpful to occasionally send food to Ferdinand Even though he insisted on bending his elbows, he ended up stroking his head lightly. Wrong. I wanted to pray for good fight together. What are you doing, you? Ferdinand-sama . Eckhart and Angelica are praying for each others good fights, so they wanted to join the group and were swept away. When he was appealing to the priest, he wanted to bend his elbows, but Eckhart had a bad face. If you want to pray for good health, isnt there a Lord who protects you? It was said that this is an exchange that the knights do with their own possessions, not that I am the lord candidate. It seems a bit different from praying for soldiers good fight. When I was refused, I was sharply sharpening my lips and sighed as if the priest was amazed. If so, promise me What are your promises? Am I going to say something difficult?錄˼鷺혋ȡLϤ錄ҕϤ碌褦ˤΈϥĤɫͫ愇ֱˤ錄Ҋ롣LͻȻЄӤ@錄˘鷺LϿڤ_ ˽ϥ`󥹥ХåϤФäơεؤ饨`եȤؤ롣顢`ޥ󡣾ˤϥ`եȤ}ŮȤƤؤäƤۤȤIθԤäƤ\줺Ҋ򤻤ˡ`եȤؤȼsƤ졹 愇~ˤ錄٤פࡣ܇줬Ⱦޤäҕޤäҕʹơ՚ݤؤݤˤ⤫Ƥʤ褦L٤ζˤϤ롣 ڤǤsȤǡϻĤ˿oʤΤDZ^Dˤ줿餹wӤĤ˽ȤμsʤwӤĤˤĿ˸֤褦 á ΤȤ𤨤ʤ錄ҊơLһĿXϢ¤ơˤĤƤФһĤIȡƤƻɫħʯƤI ˽ϤǾ򥨩`եȤ˿Ǥ˼ Iǣ ĿǰǓe餵줿I錄ϤäҊĤ롣ΤIʤΤ狼ʤ^wӤĤ錄֤褦IʤΤ LϤ錄֤ȡäơI򤽤äȁ\֤ˁ\줿IϤäؤ ˽^I˽ιزġYϡħgߡ^ǃP_˽`եȤ˲ФȫƤj롹 ˼~Ŀ󤭤Ҋ_錄L愇ĿǤ錄Ҋʤ顢һԡһԤ˲Ф褦ǤäȾZ롣 Ĥäħ뤨Է֤·^ԤäҙƤ뤫 ҙƤޤեǥʥɘħľо򤷤ȡ `եȤħԣǤʮȤԒäϤ錄ħljäزĤǤʤΤǡоäħLԤäƤơ錄ϡħδˇ^򤯤ȴ𤨤˼ 顢˽Է֤^ˇ^Ȥ뤨롣δꡢ˽뤨Ϥξħϥ`եȤؤ뤿ʹäƤۤ`եȤ˽Υɥ`ҤؤäƤۤ L錄֤zIդꤳޤ`󡹤ȳäħIzޤƤߤΉ줿Τ狼ä Է֤֤zǤ󤭤֤x줿˲gȤƤ䤿L롣ޤؤäƤƤLʤʤäԷ֤˼ǡˉݤ Է֤·^ؤ뤿ʤС٤ϸԤ˻蘆뤳ȤpǤ եäȵ⤽ЦʤϤL錄X餺ȫȻäƤʤΤn_⤤뤷åĤ٥Τ⤤뤷ե䥮Τ⤢뤷uIӡˢǤĤĤ륨`եȤؤΤIaǤ錄Ŀ˼äƤ롣 eˤʤƤؤޤ衹 `ޥ˽ϴ_g˥`եȤؤäƤۤΤǰB˼ȤΤ˽^ǤϾ·^ˤϲԤĤ꤫ҪʤʤзƤƤһ˘̡ ʤȤϤޤ󡣱äפҤǤ 錄IȡϤʤ褦˥äԷ֤Ԫդꤷ롣⤦äơФʤǤԤäƤޤ ʤƤɤǤ⤤裡ԤɤݤSˤʤ ɡLIBŮˤǤϤʤϤzϤƤ򤰤ä֤롣 Ǥ⡢Է֤ФθϤgˤֹʤˌŭȡ餺Է֤äƤʤڤȡЩʼsҙƤƤҤȡLʤʤŤȡԷ֤·^ȤҤ푤ФħȹФ򤰤뤰Ȼؤ ˤǰΤʤ顢zϤƤ椬ΤޤħˤʤäƤޤФ `ޥ󘔣 ĿɫǤ裡 Ƚ_νä푤L`ޥ֤ʤԤʤ錄򤫤ä֤ФƤ롣 ֤ޤ ֤ˬF줿奿`פդꡢƥȳ롣ڥΤˤʤä奿`פӤСħȤʤäƿФħꇤ褤Ƥ `ޥ󡢺Τ򤹤ݤ χ^ΤǤ`եȤkĥեǥʥɘף ؤ뤤ȫƤ֤ĤäΕrףȤ` Τ錄LȤʤꡢף˷֪ä FԺФäԷ֤ħQΥ奿`פä ħꇤv֪R̤줿 錄ȫƤ뤨Ƥ줿ˡߤףǏꤨ ȫԤħꇣħꇤϺΤ L~ˤ錄ϴζˤϤ롣 }Υک`däƤ롢L֪뤳ȤΤǤħꇤǤ FԺԷ֤ߤ򤫤ʤ뤿}jħꇤǤϤʤ}˸ĿָħꇤǤʤLȤʤäߤҤȫƤ뤿ħꇤԷ֤ΤˤʹʤlΤ񡩤뤿ΤΤǤ롣 錄ҙƤޤޤ֤Ӥħꇤ褤Ƥ ߤͤͤդ˾롢霤ȹηD ~ȹħꇤѣɫ˹ꡢιοF霤Τ褦\ȡꎆʼ᤿܇Τɤ᤭ä뤱ɡ錄Ϙ鷺~򼏤Ǥ ڤƺƤؤ˾롢δˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`͡񡡥饤ǥ󥷥եȡLŮ񡡥ĥ`ꥢŮ񡡥ɥ`ҡ񡡥``٤衹 򳪤뤴Ȥ˥奿`פħƤ񡩤ӛŤ줾Fɫǹʼ롣 Ҥ„줱ף뤨oҤȸxơ}ʤon󡡷xˮ򡡺ߤˤФ̻򡡞ĤĤLȫƤܤ򡡛QB_ء ħꇤդȄӤLȥåϥ֘ȥ楹ȥףι⤬עǤȫƤFɫ줸ɫף ȻȤħꇤҊϤףܤƤLҊơ錄Ͼһؤ򏈤äЦäҊ롣 錄äƳLƤΤǤĤޤǤͬǤϤޤ衹 ٤ϤޤǤˈ󤤤뤳ȤǤ ٤ϳLJƤ館 ٤ϰĤƥ`󥹥ХåϤ򤫤äƤ館 äҊϤƤȡL錄Ҋ¤ƥեäЦä ˥`եȤΤ롣˽δؤäƤ졹 Ϥ ơ錄_ϾTƄӤ롣Ǥ˥`󥹥ХåϤӭŤƤơd椨٤򽻤路 LBȄe~򽻤魯ȡ`եȤΥޥȤ򷭤T򤳤ä Lˡ`եȤΤ롹ԤäƤ館դ٤Фѩɢ뺮դä 錄ϾһЦLҊͤäᡢLݤޤǛ򤳤館뤳ȤǤԷ֤Ƥ Chapter 455 Cornerius is a little screaming. If you dont hold it down a bit, it will be communicated to your opponent. For the first time, it is a social society in winter that is different from the students of the Aristocratic House with the costumes of an adult knight. In the large hall where there was a lot of noise before the opening feast, Leonole, who smiled and snuggled up in front of her, was quietly warned. I exhale slowly and look away from Gibe Gerlach. If I really want to say it, I want to kick off Givel Gerlach s satisfied face immediately, but that is not the time. This is different from the past, where there was no evidence to catch and the teeth were bitten. There is enough evidence to be caught reliably. It is troublesome to be caught here. I tried and smiled and saw Leonore. Be careful. This time, youll be unaware of it. Tensions are really increasing Since this year, the knights who know the schedule are looking sharp, even though they look quiet, the old Veronica noblemen are the guests of Arensbach who came in the summer. And Ferdinand-sama who went to Ahrensbach. There are many things to keep an eye on whether the person who needs attention is definitely present or not aware of this movement. This year again, the earth goddess Gedulich was hidden in Evilive, the god of life. Everyone must pray for the arrival of spring together The banquet began with the voice of Aub Ehrenfest, and Ferdinand suddenly headed to Ahrensbach, and it was stated that Haltomut would support Rosemine in the temple as a new head of priest. When Aub s words are over, it is a baptismal ceremony and an announcement. This year, Melchior, who finished the baptism ceremony in spring, will participate in the announcement. Melchior liked Rose Mines feshpeel and shared the lesson with Rose Mine. On the stage, the head of the temple, Rose Mine, and the new priest Hartmut, are preparing for the baptismal ceremony. Rosemine, who was handed by Khartomuth and raised to a higher level, raised his voice. Lets welcome a new child of Ehrenfest Rosemeine, who had previously left greetings and mythic stories to Ferdinand, began speaking this year using magical tools that amplify her voice. Tell a myth with a young voice. There is also an aim to confuse those who know the scripture replacement event, and the scriptures are not used and remain closed. Rose Mine has changed his face a little . Richarda was spilled when he felt worried about the tight air. Maybe parting with Ferdinand had a great influence farewell was decided, and the relationship between Rosemine and Ferdinand suddenly changed from that day when only two people went to the workshop. Rosemine was confused and began to talk to Ferdinand-sama, and the distance to talk was clearly closer. If you are escorted, it will be attached to the side of the Lord so that there is no danger, so you can clearly see the distance to the opponent. And they were giving each other gifts. It is not uncommon for a person who leaves the territory to give a gift to a close person. It also means to dispose of what is left. Thats why I couldnt understand how to eat at an Italian restaurant. However, I was convinced that I worked on Ferdinand-sama in the same way that I worked on my aides. Because something more difficult to understand. Rosemine and Ferdinand gave a magic stone charm at an Italian restaurant. It seems to be the result of trying to surprise each other, but if you are not an overprotective parent, you will not receive such amulet. If Rosemine was an adult woman, not a young child, he would think that it was a marriage. To be honest, I dont know how much it is, but I dont know how much magical power is better than the magic stone I gave to my fiancee Dietrinde. I dont think I was the only person who thought that if there was such a high-quality magic stone, it was given to my fiance first. I didnt expect Ferdinand to be given a bag like that My brother Eckhart says that Ferdinand has given Rosemeine a lot of talisman so far, and what is going on and who is going to give it isnt something that the surroundings say. Wasnt it possible to think with common sense? It was only Eckhart brothers, Justusk and Hartmut that did not move at all with the rainbow-colored magic stones of all attributes. The other Rosemine friends were stunning. I was surprised by the Rosemine that I received, but I was wondering if it was a five-fold return. But why Rosemine is wearing Ferdinands magic stone so much that Wilfried doesnt think anything? Married couples have similar magical qualities, and born children have magical powers influenced by their parents. Thats why its unpleasant for a woman who is her wife to wear the magical power of a man other than her father. Even if you are in the guardian position, if Leonore is wearing the magic stones of another man who is not your father, I will feel unpleasant enough to say, Would you remove it soon? Villefried has always thought that Rosemine was protected by Ferdinand. From the beginning, Villefried would be his own demon when he became unpleasant and related. Will you give stones? Leonore extended his finger gently to the chest, saying that it would be nice from a womans standpoint to gradually change the amulet given to his father into a magic stone for his future husband. I know that there is a magic stone that I gave. And, in fact, it would be a problem if there was no Ferdinand-samas amulet. I didnt know that it would be a blessing like that In Leonores words, I remembered the blessing that Rosemine gave Ferdinand. He said that it would be a blessing to use the magical power full of joy as the key was given to the library as a library. However, it is not a blessing that releases the magical power by screaming Pray to God!, But a blessing of all attributes that depict a magic circle using stap. The magic team only known by the head of the temple who said that Ferdinand had never even seen it. Each time the names of the gods were cast, each precious color shined, and a rainbow-colored blessing light was falling. A very fantastic and admirable sigh. Seeing that scene, Rosemine is not a saint. Hartmut was so excited that he was very annoyed. No, the excitement hasnt cooled down so the annoyance continues. I saw the blessing of all attributes for the first time. I knew it existed, but the success stories were just about reading in a book, not what I usually do, and I thought I didnt succeed because the attributes of life got in the way. I can only have that blessing. There is no territory that doesnt want the saint of Ehrenfest. Aub told you that the blessing was useless, but Rosemine was emotional. It seems that there is a sense of prayer and blessing when he is scolded. I dont know where to pray and I dont know who witnessed and aimed at Rosemine. At the Aristocratic House, I had fallen with patience and praying with several emotions. I have heard that the magical powers have been unraveled at Jureve, but I havent heard that I wont leak blessings. Thats why I think Ferdinand-sama was trying to tie to Ehrenfest at the library, or it wasnt a big samurai who gave me a rainbow-colored magic stone charm. Dont worry about not being able to follow me. I am worried about how the relationship with the former Veronica children will change, and I am afraid that I have no idea what Rosemine will do. The royal family is involved every year. I think something will happen this year. Im as careful as I can in the Aristocratic House. Should Cornelius remember that Eckhart said? Please do your best. Oh, I once again showed the excellence of Eckhart brother I give up my shoulder lightly. He began studying by teaching Angelica, and he developed his power with Rosemines method of compressing magic power. He was selected as a sword dance and was continuously recognized as an excellent person at the Aristocratic House. I thought I was quite powerful as an escort knight of Rosemine, but I realized that it was still more than my brother Eckhart. The poison placed around the Lord is a side-serving territory But theres no way to refute if the escort knight also needs to know about protecting the Lord, and Angelicas agility, Darmuels elaborate magical power, and the long distance of Udit. I dont have anything special like attack, Leonores beast or tactical knowledge. At first glance, it seems to be able to do anything, but I lose to something. There is nothing that can only be described as losing. I think its strong enough to be able to do anything on average without being depressed, Cornelius has overcome it so that there is nothing weak. Is that wonderful? Besides, Cornelius has the most magic power itself. Leonore comforts with a small laugh. I was relieved to say that he would assist me and acknowledge my efforts. Leonole, would you like to get rid of the house together in the spring? We had a house on Eckharts older brother This is the house where he lived with Heidemary, the brother of Eckhart died. As I headed to Ahrensbach, I was given over. Only one room is to be kept for Eckharts brother. He said he wanted to keep something important. Apparently Ferdinand told me that its better not to take something really important until you know what Ahrensbach is like. Elder brother Eckhart packed a memorable article with Heidemary in one room. My brother Ramplecht told me that it would be better for a woman to choose furniture to choose a house Cornerius, couldnt Elvira tell you that your invitation to your palace was over after a formal marriage? Leonore sharpens her lips with a little dissatisfaction saying I can tell you. However, I can see that the indigo color is so dark that I dont tell my mother. Is it after Leonores graduation ceremony? Im looking forward to it Melhior-like performance began when Leonore laughed. It is a song dedicated to the Spring Goddess composed by Rosemine and arranged by Ferdinand. Rosemine was listening to the song with a nostalgic face. The baptismal ceremony and the show ended without any particular problems. I was hoping that Rosemine would not open the scriptures, and that nobles would make a fool about it being a fake scripture, but that was not the case. I felt like I had a shoulder open. The period from the beginning feast until Rosemine goes to the Aristocratic House is every day in the childrens room. In response to greetings from young children who have finished their new baptism, Rosemine is keeping an eye on the operation of the childrens room. I am busy with drawing sweets as a prize to motivate children, giving notes to Melchiors aides, and reviewing Moritz and the curriculum. Rosemine is also reviewing herself in the meantime. Villefried is playing with the children. Its good to excite the game or switch to studying. Melchior was still not very aware as a lord candidate and was pleased that Villefried played. Charlotte seems to be working with Florenzia to prepare a place for children to live together, and just come to the childrens room for the first greeting. Not. The place of childrens life seems to refer to the orphanage with the advice of Rosemine. I have heard that it is not a private room that has been thought up to now but a room that can be used by multiple people so that people in the same position can comfortably discuss each other. Nikolaus will enter once. I looked at Nikolaus from time to time, glancing back and forth behind Rosemine. His mother, Tordelide, is dedicated to Veronica, and now it is more like Georgine. According to the story of my mother, it was Veronicas side service until her fathers marriage was decided. I hate Ferdinand who was the cause of Veronicas heartache, I dont like Rosemary, the daughter of Rosemary who is rumored to be a commoner, and I think Im also thinking of Aube who confined the main Veronica to the White Tower It seems certain. Our home, the escort knight of Aub and the home of Rosemine, has a lot of information. The information is to be disposed of because it is being passed to a nobleman who has been given to Georgine. You will not be executed, but you will be punished for being imprisoned and deprived of magic. Cornerius has a scary face. Did you have anything? No, Rosemine If Nicolaus is convinced of his parents sins and wants life, his father will take it home and raise him. However, I dont know what is being blown by my mother, and I dont want to approach Nikolaus, who may have a strange grudge by hearing from her, close to Rosemine. Im overprotected too. And it was the day when Rosemine left for the Aristocracy. Mr. Villefried, who had completed preparations, headed for the transfer team. Aube quietly stares at Villefried. Villefleet asks for the old Veronica children Yes, my father. I want to save as much as I can. Nobody will be able to return from the Aristocratic House this year, as it will be a problem if they get in the way of information and information. It is only when Aube goes to the territorial battle that the purging is reported. When Villefried departs, the next turn is Rosemine. The package is sent on the transfer team first. This year, the story printed at Aristocratic House will be spread. I looked at the wooden box with many books and looked very happy. Rosemagine exchanges a short word with each person who is coming off, while the package is being transferred. So far, it was the first time I saw because I was heading to the Aristocracy. Melhior who is lonely left alone in the north asks, Please give me a childrens room, and asks Charlotte to say Tomorrow at the Aristocratic House. Hartmut was constantly saying, The most trusting Ferdinand is missing. Rosemine is too worried. Seeing Rosemine as a sister-in-law with Aub s children. I was relieved. Its too much of a Haltomut idea. There are many people who support Rosemine. Mr. Florenzia smiled and said, Let me do this, and looked into Rosemines face with a little worries. Rozemine is careful because it will make a difference in physical condition and magic by using Jureve. Yes, foster mother And Rosemine turned to his grandfather and said, There are a lot of winter plans, but dont overdo it. Actually, it has been decided that after the subjugation of the Lord in winter is over, decontamination will be performed due to the reduced strength. The burden on the knight is heavy because of the continuation of subjugation and disinfection. In addition, Ferdinand and Eckhart brothers, who were the main forces, passed out. In order to fill the hole, this year, grandfathers were to participate in both subjugation and purging. Dont worry. Leave it to me. ?I am happy to be worried about Rosemine, but I want to say loudly that I dont really need to worry. When I made this plan, I declared Im going to go first and said, If there is a recovery drug, I cant be afraid of the winter lord! It was rejected by the Knights. Rose Mine, dont mess up at Aristocrat I look forward to many romance stories this year Talking with my father and mother, Rosemine turned to us. Darmuel, Angelica, Cornelius. In addition to the work of a normal knight, you will be heading to the temple, but its hard, but thank you. Huh! This is my first winter mission. Although there is a lot of tension, I heard from Darmell that there are sweets that can only be found in the temple in the winter, so Im really looking forward to winter sweets. Hartmut, Ill leave a dedication ceremony and an orphanage Is it really okay if I dont come back? Let me know. Rosemine is enjoying the life of the aristocracy. If there is a change in the orphanage, we will send you a letter of notice. Thank you, Ill leave you there. Ill always give you a letter to Clarissa. Rosemine looks up at Hartmut with a serious face. You have to tell Clarissa that Khaltomut has entered the temple. Clarissa himself will come to Ehrenfest without worrying about entering the temple, but the surroundings will not think the same way. Lastly, Aube appeared one step ahead. Rose Mine may meet Prince Hildebrand again this year. I would like the library to refrain as much as possible, until the social season Roseau Mine laughed and smiled, saying I understand in Aub s words. I was surprised because I didnt expect Rosemine to give up the library so easily. Not only me, but also Aub, who spoke about the proposal, was surprised. Im going to go to the laboratory of Dr. Raimund and Dr. Hilschul this year, except for the Schwarzs supply of magic. I need to make magic tools for my library. Raimund is Ferdinand. Because he is a disciple, you will receive a letter So saying, Rosemine went to the Aristocracy with Richard as he moved with a smile. Since the appearance of Rosemine disappeared, those who had come to see off began to disband. I walked out of the room with all the transitions and walked towards each room. I have a meeting with my close friends about the upcoming schedule. Haltomut insisted that he didnt want to tell Rosemaine a terrible story, so a fine meeting was made after Rosemine was transferred. Talking about this winters schedule, renting a meeting room that is perfect for a short meeting. There are many things to do. First of all gathering information in the social world, then moving to the temple, dedication ceremony. During or after the dedication ceremony, the subjugation of the Lord of the Winter. Cleaning up and managing an orphanage Im busy doing this. I asked Dermuels words. Even though there is such an overcrowded schedule, he decides to imitate the blue priest this year so that Rosemine can stay without returning from the Aristocracy. Since Cornelius is an elder brother, it would be as easy as the dedication of magical power for Rosemines life in the aristocracy, he said. Haltomut really doesnt choose any means for Rosemine. Anyway, why would the Gibe Gerlach do everything to Georgine? The land I govern is Ehrenfests land, but nothing goes to Georgine who went to Ahrensbach. I thought I had to say that I had to spend a busy winter so far because of them, but I was only going to say a word near eight in the middle. He gave up his shoulders and said with a normal face, It wont be anything. You can understand if you replace Georgines position with Rosemine, and Gibe Gerlachs position with yourself. You just want to be pleased with your Lord. Its too dangerous for Rosemine. So exclusion is absolutely necessary. Did you realize that you were crazy? It was a new discovery. Chapter 456 Mathias, I cant see the surroundings. Hunting while thinking is dangerous. Isnt it always what you are saying? Its obviously my fault that I noticed the little bigger monster and didnt realize that the little monster was approaching. I exhale lightly, bang up my bangs and look back. Laurenz, sorry. I was saved I arrived at the Aristocratic House early in the fifth grade, and I went out to gather materials as soon as Laurentz, a lower-grade knight apprentice arrived the next day. Good quality materials can be picked up at the Ehrenfest collection site, which was revived by the blessing of Rosemine. As the quality of herbs increases, the monsters that aim at it seem a little stronger. Like last year, I came with Laurenz, but it seems better to have a little more manpower next time. Ive got some, and Ill end today. What are you worried about? Laurenz, who shook his Starps sword and turned it off, puts the collected materials into a leather bag with his orange eyes looking like this. I recovered the material and put it in a leather bag in the same way. I was thinking about dedication. Wasnt Laurentz forced by parents? Done. Like Matias said, after adulthood, I ran away and said, Laurents straddles the beast while exhaling lightly with annoying odor. I was also asked by my father to give his name to Georgine, but I and Laurentz are also raising their magical power with the magical power compression method that my father taught me. ` You can give a name if there is a material that seems to be no problem no matter how much it grows, such as Rhoderich, but it is usually a quality that is suitable for giving up your name until adulthood stops growing magical power And not. For that reason, he refused to say Please come after adults. When Roderich got the material, both I and Laurentz had enough quality material, but it was a secret to their parents. I still need time. Matias met Georgine in the summer? What did you think? I thought I was the father of my father Georgine-sama visited the middle of the summer. The parents seemed to have had a dinner and tea party in the nobility town, but Laurentz was left with Gibes answering machine, so it seems that he did not meet Georgine directly. I was also an answering machine at Gerlach, but I was able to meet you because Georgine-san stayed at my house on the way back to Ahrensbach. I think that the meeting had been made in advance, considering that he was well prepared to greet Georgine and that his father returned from the nobility town before Georgine using a beast. On the day when Georgine came, aristocrats dedicated to Georgine came to our house. It was really a small group, and it seemed like a secret gathering where everyone came with a beast. I didnt give my name, and I was not allowed to show up at the gathering, and my father ordered me to stay in my room. However, Georgine-sama, who knew I was an excellent person, wanted to meet me. He was hurriedly prepared by the side service received from his father and taken to a meeting place where only the followers of Georgine gathered. It seems that the meal was already over, and the place of chat was moved to the hall of my home. You can see at a glance that Georgine, who is surrounded and smiling, is the main person of this gathering. I approached Georgine and went to my feet. God of fire, please allow us to pray for blessings on the glorious good day of Leidenshaft, encounters guided by the gods Forgive me After finishing the greeting with a blessing, Georgine reached out to me. A cold hand strokes around the temple. A good child who knows the efforts is very good. Gibe Gerlach, you raised a good child Red, red lips were picked up in the shape of a smile, and the core of the head was loosened by the sweet smell that drifted. The dark green eyes, which are narrowed with a smile, have a dark color that is unknown. The scary eyes on the bottom were slightly cold and dreadful. The fireplace is on fire, and I can hear the crackling of the crackle and occasionally the tree, but I feel as if my spine is frozen. I know this eye. It looked exactly like my fathers eyes seeking the Lord crazy. Im talking in front of my eyes, but Im looking at something other than myself. It s an invisible eye. I dont know what Georgine wants. But I thought it was purely scary. Im honored to be complimented. I didnt think Mattias would be so good, but I was happy. Listening to me, my father, who had never given up, said so well, and listened silently with his head hanging. I cant understand the idea centered on my father, Georgine. Oh, I want to go back to my room as soon as possible. I thought so, but I had to stay there. This is because Georgine-sama smiled with a stunning smile. Hey, everyone, Im happy to hear from you. I knew how to get the foundational magic of Ehrenfest. What !? Now I cant move because Im the first wife of Aub Ahrensbach, but after Aubs death, Georgine said he would come back to get the foundational magic of Ehrenfest. The person who gained the foundational magic is Aub. If Georgine gets the foundational magic and makes Gilvester the dead, Georgine will automatically become the next aub. I will always return to Ehrenfest. Gibe Gerlach, may I ask you to prepare for that? Be sure to get it done. We look forward to seeing you as soon as possible. My father received a letter from Georgine and clogged it as if I was impressed. I saw the joyful figure full of joy over my father for the first time. I need an excellent subject for Ehrenfest Matias also wants to give his name if he is an adult and will be helpful to Georgine. My son will serve Georgine sincerely. Well, what if I m an adult? Georgine looks at me with a cheerful voice. But the dark green eyes never laugh. I was quietly looking at my reaction. While taking a gaze that feels even heavy, I use the reason I mentioned to my father. Since the magical power of Georgine-sama learned from my father is growing, I dont have the right materials for me. I would like to make a tribute Would you accept it at that time? Ah, the magical powers of the materials we picked last year are growing so much that we cant make it in time. As expected, the best-chosen children are reliable. Of course, they receive their names. Yo, Matthias If you dont have your own body, it seems that you will be swallowed by the strange atmosphere of this place where only the followers of Georgine gather. I spent the time holding a tight fist with a noble social smile. The deadline is until adults. Apparently we are destined to live without giving a name to Aub Ehrenfest. Whether that Aub Ehrenfest is Gilvester or Georgine? I dont know at the moment. Laurenz spits out a mixed sigh of words while flying the beast. I agree. As an old Veronica child, we have two options. Either break up with your family and give your name to the family of lords, or give your name to Georgine like your family. Our brother both gave their name to Georgine on this visit. They will do their best for Georgine. Like my father, I havent decided yet, but Veronicas power It s impossible to say that Gilvester s reign will never be turned over by Georgine, as if he was turned over in an instant, even more so if he could get the foundational magic. Neither dedicating to the current family of lords and truncating their families, or waiting for Georgines return and giving them a new aub, cant choose yet. but my father seems to be serious about making Georgine like Aub Ehrenfest. I was planning something Is that so? Maybe I can only say. I didnt give my name to Georgine because I wasnt well informed. It was really a coincidence that I noticed. While preparing to go to the winter social world, when I was called by my father to be an excellent person at the next aristocratic house for Georgine-sama, a small transfer team happened to shine on the cloth A small wrapped item has been transferred. Now that things to bring to the social circle in winter from here and there in Gerlach are being gathered in the hall, it is not uncommon for them to arrive at the transition. However, the cloth resembles the pattern of the clothes that Rosemine is fond of and often enjoys, so it was a little different as something that could be sent to the transfer team in my fathers room. I have received it. Clear the transfer team immediately. My father skips the old Nantz, holds a small packet that can be held with one hand, and feels happy and happy. It looked like a smile when I heard that Georgine would return. Then, immediately send the small packet somewhere else in the transfer team, Once you receive it, burn the transfer team and skip the Ordnance. Betina. I have received it, Gibe Gerlach As soon as Ordonants reply arrived, my father immediately burned both transferees. A variety of materials are required to create a transfer team. When I looked at me asking, I dont want to burn it , my father exhaled as if he was amazed. Ill get rid of things that I have done. Dont leave extra things, Matthias Oh, I dont need that anymore. So, my father took out the magic stone from the desk drawer, applied magic power and crushed it into pieces. A magic stone that is paired with a subordinate ring. Perhaps somewhere now the soldier on my father disappeared. Small packets seem to have been sent to Betina. Dont you know what Laurents is? Freuden is your brother? I dont know when I got married and the house was divided . But I heard that Betina was preparing to send her home-made items to winter. Ahrensbach was magically It seems to be quite severe. Then, that little packet might have gone to Ahrensbach. I dont know exactly what my father is planning, but it may have been successful. Im a person who takes insurance. I dont know how far my fathers plan to make Georgine like an aub is progressing. However, before I left for the aristocracy, I was in good spirits, so I think the plan is proceeding smoothly. What do Mattias intend to do? Dedicated to Georgine? I think I have to wait now. I dont know how much the situation will change, My father is definitely planning to eliminate Jilvester. Im going to vacate Aube so that Georgine can come back soon. I couldnt know in detail because I didnt give it to Georgine, but my older brother was called into my fathers room and had some discussion. Would you like to inform Rosemine and Aub? To be honest, Im very lost If I was just going to mess with Ehrenfest by assassination of Aub, I would have resisted Georgine with all my might even though I gave it to the lords. However, Georgine-sama seems to have gained the skill of obtaining the foundational magic. If that happens, a new aub will be born, and the story will only return to the mainstream of the father and the family who can be said to be the genius of Georgine. If you cut down Veronika and replaced the mainstream just as you cut out Gilvester and replaced the mainstream again, what would you say to tribute to the lord clan, cut down your family and become a traitor? I dont know if it makes sense. Can Laurentz be determined to cut down a family completely without being able to read how the situation will fall? Not just my family. Your family will also get involved. I like the atmosphere of the current aristocracy and Ehrenfest, which is centered around Villefried and Rosemine. At least than Georgine, the first wife of other territories. [19459002 ] In Laurentzs words, I thought of the lord family. Georgines children are already married except Dietrinde. Even though Georgine, who became Aube Ehrenfest, is considering adopting his grandson and succeeding him, Villefried, Charlotte, and Melchior are connected to other territories. Will be used for making and ground. At least there is no worry of life. However, Rosemine. I think of Rosemine. Golden eyes looking straight at the hair of the night sky. It is not only beautiful at a young age, but also boasts the wisdom and magical power of the best for the second year in a row. I think that it is the lords of the lords who have created a number of trends, focused on fostering the next generation, and evaluated them fairly without regard to their allies. Rhoderich was an old Veronica group but laughed happily when he was taken care of. Rosemine says that his father is an apprentice of a blue maiden after the rise of the common people. I dont think Rosemine will be a good one after Georgine-sama becomes Aub Ehrenfest. Even if you give your name to the present Aub and abandon your family, or if you have Georgine-sama as an Aub, its likely to have bad aftertaste. I deeply spoke with Laurentzs words, which were gently leaked while scratching dark green hair. The situation between me and Laurentz is very similar in the sense that both parents are dedicating to Georgine. Regardless of whether you dedicate to the lords or Georgine-sama, if we move, it will have a huge impact on the old Veronian children. At the same time, it will be greatly related to the overall state of Ehrenfest. I want to earn a little time until I know how Georgine-sama and my father come out Eventually, when we met with the conclusion that we had to wait for the situation to be decided, we had arrived at the dormitory. Today, Lord Candidates Villefried and Rosemine are scheduled to arrive. Until the room is ready, the lord candidates will be in the multi-purpose hall, so we will head to the multi-purpose hall to meet. For us who have to be aware of factional changes even in their parents homes, the Aristocratic House with Rosemine who removed the faction barrier is very cozy. Villefleet has arrived I blinked my ears. From the original order, Rosemine should arrive first. Did you feel sick again? It seems that I wasnt the only one who wondered, and everyone exchanged glances at what happened. One person asked Villefried. What happened to Mr. Villefried and Mr. Rosemine? Did you get sick? No, Rosemine is coming later. I decided to leave first to make a final confirmation of a book that was being prepared elsewhere. Rosemine is responsible for managing the books brought in. The civilian had prepared it, so there should be no problem, but it s a situation that must be kept in mind. Villefried looks around the multi-purpose hall as he exhales lightly. I was laughing, but I could see the alertness in my eyes. It seems that Rosemine was watching the old Veronian children when he was sleeping in Jureve, which was rarely seen at the aristocratic house so far. It seems that the situation is bad. I swallowed my stomach and spit. I dont know exactly what my father was planning. However, rather than moving under the surface of the water, something seems to have happened around the lord clan. And it is known that the cause is due to former Veronian parents. Is there something happened to Gilvester-sama? I dont think that cautious father will leave the evidence so easily. But the vigilance in the eyes of Villefried is clearly here. Mathias seems to have lost time Laurents sitting next door whispered almost without moving his mouth. I am smiling to welcome the lord candidate, but I have been told that my inner feeling is the same as me. I respond to Laurentz by whispering small. Rosemine arrived As Villefried said, Rosemine seems to have arrived soon. We waited for Rosemine to come in anticipation. When the old Veronika group had a narrow shoulder, they were particular about the faction, so everyone was looking at the competition with other territories, and Rosemine, who organized the dormitory, thought that he would do something again. It is. However, the eyes of the entourage surrounding Rosemine were full of vigilance like Villefried. The tension of Rosemines escort knights is the same as that felt at the beginning feast. At that time, I was wondering if I was on my fathers side, the center of the old Veronica group. Above all, Rosemine did not stop the vigilance of the surroundings like before, but only looked at this with a caring expression. Did something happen to Rosemine instead of Gilvester? If there is evidence of something that my father had planned, I wouldnt know how many of the old Veronica children would be helped, of course. I had vaguely thought that if Rosemine, who gave us the most fair evaluation of the lords family, would protect the children who had escaped the affiliation. However, if Rosemine changes his opinion and turns away from us, even if he survives, the old Veronica children will go very dark. What should I do? I grabbed a fist on my lap. If the lords family has some evidence, it is not the case that the chief is looking at the situation. As Aub sent us off to the Aristocratic House, life until the end of the Aristocratic House this year should be guaranteed, but I dont know after that. Old Veronian children depend on their decisions. I saw Laurenz unintentionally. Similarly, Laurenzs complexion is bad. It seems that he was approaching the decision without knowing it. Do you think you can go up to live, Laurentz? Its a strange thing. I thought I would say that Rather than making a decision after a story has been cut out, it is better to ask a story from here. I dont know what my father was planning, but here is information that Georgine seems to know something to get the foundational magic. Can you buy the lives of the old Veronica children? No, negotiate and win. Villefleet and Rosemine I stand up slowly with my fists in focus. I realized that the air was so painful that I stood up and I crossed my hands in front of my chest. I was looking forward to the opportunity to talk regardless of parents or factions. There is an important story about the chaotic goddess that causes discord to Ehrenfest. Mr. Villefried and Mr. Rosemine opened my eyes and looked at me. After all, it seems that father and Georgine did something. Ill leave it up to you to believe, but I want to tell you what I know. Even though we have an old Veronian parent, we are an Erenfest nobleman. We are loyal to Aub Ehrenfest. I am swearing. ` Rosemines golden eyes, which had raised anxiety and surprises, were once laid down and opened slowly. It was just a quiet ugly eye. Lets talk, Matthias I take a breath. And I once saw the old Veronica children behind me. I would like to ask you one thing before that. I am swearing loyalty, but would Aub Ehrenfest treat us as an Ehrenfest nobility? What do you mean? I ask whether they will be treated in the same way as Rosderig, who was a fellow of Rosemine, even if they were formerly Veronica children, while staring at both Villefried and Rosemine. Is there any change in the word that if you give a name to the lord clan, you can get out of the influence of your parents? There is no change. Those who give their name are treated as entourage, even if they are former Veronican children. At least Aub and I intend to do so. Villefried said in a clear tone, and Rosemine sang. If you give a gift to Aub and his wife instead of my lord cadets, I think youll get a stone if you can prepare a stone for the battle before the territory. I would like to dedicate myself to Rosemine? The people who responded to the words were, rather, not those who were lord candidates or those who were nearby. In the midst of the rumbling and rumbling, Rosemine moved up one step while lightly raising his hands and controlling his entourage. Of course, I am ready to accept Matthias, son of Gibe Gerlach The eyes of Rosemine like that were completely different from those when he was confused by Roderichs name. The golden eyes with strong light are looking straight at me. He stands next to him and laughs proudly and looks at his Lord. I was convinced that my decision was not wrong. I turn my eyes down and exhale slowly. Family faces came up one after another. The elder brothers proudly present themselves, the fathers impressed appearance, and a happy smile on her mother. The happiness of my family was with Georgine. If he was just as enthusiastic as Georgine, he might have been happy. But what I want to serve is Rosemine, not Georgine. I m sorry, my father. Im different from you. Look up and look around the multipurpose hall. You can see that a lot of eyes are on you. Georgine came to my home on the way home from Ehrenfest I didnt have time to tell the old Veronican children about the dangers of their position and to impress that they were waiting for the arrival of the two lord candidates.ӤΈԷ֤֪뤳ȤԒʼ᤿ Chapter 457 Vilma, Hartmut is calling Thank you bothering, Monica. Ill go soon. In the temple, the chief of chief was changed and Rosemine was headed to the castle. From then until the start of the winter social circle, Rosemicine s escort knights Angelica and Darmuel were strolling in order to protect the temple headquarters in order to monitor the entrance of aristocrats. When the winter social circle begins, all the aristocrats gather at the castle, and the escort knights head for the castle because they become busy socializing. However, Mr. Hartmut, who was newly appointed as the chief priest, occasionally visited the temple even after the start of the social gathering in winter, and gave instructions to the blue priests and called on the side service of Rosemine. It seems to do. This is the first dedication ceremony for Hartmut, and this year, Rosemine will not return to the dedication ceremony. I am very grateful for Karts consideration. Hartmut, Vilma Surprisingly, new children will be brought in shortly. What is the situation for the orphanage preparations? The room is ready, but as we have also reported to Rosemine, we dont have enough food, rice cakes, futons, etc. I think they have put together. Rosemine said that if he prepared only the room, he would carry it later. Mr. Hartmut writes down my report on the wooden bill at hand. I understand All the kids suddenly lost their families and become unstable. Its hard to take care of them, but thank you Mr. Hartmut laughed and smiled. Close to Rosemine, a senior aristocrat but no arrogance, very kind to all orphanages. Mr. Hartmut first visited the orphanage with Mr. Justokus at the beginning. Justus is a nobleman who manages the workshop and orphanage on behalf of the chief priest when Rosemain was in a long sleep, very easy to talk, and with a little nobility peculiar to the nobility. It was broken. However, I think that Mr. Hartmut is probably preferred by children. Mr. Hartmut always tells the children about Rosemine when he was in the lords castle and aristocratic house. Children agonize over their favorite stories over and over again. Im more worried about whether Haltomut is offended or not, but Im always smiling and telling the same story over and over. As the head of the priest changed, everyone in the orphanage rejoiced when I heard that Haltomut was appointed as the new head of priest. Usually, it is chosen from among the blue priests, so there was a possibility that a priest who would treat the gray priests and priests terribly would be appointed. I am thankful to Rosemine for appointing my aides, and to the lords and priests who allowed me to become a priest, even if they were not blue priests. And then Vilma. Did you have an example? Its near completion. I thought it would be better to finish it before accepting a lot of children, but this time was really busy. I wanted to complete it. Wakakushi has received an order for Rose Mine from Hartmut. This is a picture of both the blue maiden era and the present temple master. Rose Mine, the blue priestess, is playing a feshpeel, and Lord Rosemine, the head of the temple, is wearing a wand of the Fleetranee goddess of water. Mr. Khaltomut seemed to be very fond of his appearance and received detailed instructions, but he is now finishing his painting with satisfaction. Surely it will be even more busy when the number of children increases. I will also be busy for a while, so I will pick it up at the dedication ceremony that will be a little calm. Are you sure you want to pay with new paint? Im sorry Even if I get money, I cant use it in the orphanage, so Im asking for what I want for the reward of the picture. We received orders from Haltomut for two of Rosemines appearances, and from Elvira for one of the former Priestmaster Ferdinands feshpeel. It was fun from spring to autumn, but it was really hard. The children who enter this winter are originally aristocratic children, like Konrad. Rosemine is educated and the best are going to return to aristocratic society. Is there any problem with it?] Rozemine said that there was no particular problem with reading, writing, computing, and standing. However, its a little difficult to learn music, because there are no essential instruments in the orphanage. Assisted Rosina to teach children in an orphanage, and I have some knowledge, so I can do as much as I can teach to children before baptism, but what if I dont have an essential instrument There is none. Dont worry. Musical instruments are necessary for education. Bring what you have in their home here. Haltomut-sama laughed and said, urged to leave the room. I will return to the orphanage with the side of the priests office. Haltomut ordered that the blue priests stay away from them. Wilma trusts Hartmut Yeah, Im close to Rosemine, and Im very kind. I trust everyone in the orphanage. The good one is happy to be the new priest. The impact of the removal of four of the gray priests who were the gatekeeper was great in the orphanage and was rescued by the struggle of Rosemine, but it would not be strange if left alone . If you think so, you can see how wonderful the action of Haltomut-sama, who is alert to Rosemine, who wants to protect the orphanage. How does Rotary think of Hartmut? Rose Mine is the top priority in everything, and it is for those who work for Rose Mine, not for the temple. There is no particular problem now because Rose Mine is a person who can move for the temple. The mindset and behavior are quite different from the Priestess Ferdinand. Rotal seems to struggle a little to move to understand the new way of thinking and take optimum action. As the Lord changes, the way of doing so will always change greatly, so the side service of the Priests office will be very difficult now. Up until now, Ferdinand had adjusted the old way and Rosemines new way to mesh well, but Haltomut would push the way Rosemines thoughts as they were, I think the temple will change more than ever. In the years when Rosemine became the orphanage director and became the head of the temple, the way the temples were changed dramatically. I cant imagine what kind of change is more than ever. No matter how you change, Rosemine doesnt change the temple or orphanage badly. Thats only believable. Wilma also believes in Rosemine Yeah, Rosemine is a saint of Ehrenfest Rotal laughed in my words. It seems that Haltomut said the same thing. Delia, Lily. It seems that new children will come soon. Originally it seems to be a noble child. Delia and Lily are taking care of small children exclusively. Delia has been taking care of Dirk since she was a baby, and Lily is the only gray priest who gave birth at an orphanage, so the young children have a lot of time to interact with them. What happened, how many aristocratic children came to the orphanage at once? It would be better for us not to know Egmont has drawn a noble woman to the temple, and it seems that vigilance has become stricter since Rosemine was targeted. Mr. Hartmut has heard from Fran that the blue priests seem to be very aware of the trends of the blue priests when they talk about accepting the children and talking about the winter schedule. It seems that the side service is kept away from the orphanage. Gray priests and shrine maidens cannot be refused if they are ordered by blue priests. Then I think its often better not to know from the beginning. Those who do not know can take care without any prejudice. Aristocratic children have accepted Konrad. That child was a terribly treated child, and I became accustomed to the orphanage, but would children who suddenly lost their family be well accustomed to the orphanage? I am a little worried. Now, Ill finish the Rose Mine-like picture requested by Hartmut before Mr. Children gets busy and busy. Please look out for them to come in. 19459002] Okay, but Hartmut really loves Rosemine? Delia said, as if amazed. It is natural that Haltomut-sama seems to be able to talk to anyone at the orphanage because they can only talk about Rosemine. But Delia loves Rosemine too. I know that Dirks magical power is not accumulated too much, and I laugh happily as I refute the words of Rosemine like me later. When I point out, I say that Im tuned, so Im just smiling, but Lily isnt. Cover the couscous and mouth with your hands and laugh and stare at Deria. Oh, even if I say that, isnt Delia talking to Hartmut too many times when Rosemine was using the shield of the wind to save Dirk? [19459002 ] Oh, that is thats good! Isnt it good! If you say to Hartmut that you want to hear when Rosemine is the most divine and beautiful, you refuse to be an apprentice of a gray priestess. Im told to be in an orphanage, so I dont know about the recent Rosemine, and thats when I was the most beautiful Rosemine Delia began complaining to Lily with a red face. Huh Delia is confused by being stabbed by a star too much. The wording is disturbed, right? Vilma? Im not disturbed! When I saw Delia, who was in tears, exhaled lightly, I shook Lily a little and went to my room. Since I am serving Rosemine, I have a single room. My room is full of two Rose Mine-like pictures and painting tools. I changed my clothes into dirty clothes and wore an apron. Once slowly take a deep breath, and face the picture quietly. This time is the most important time for me to draw. We ask ourselves how to add colors, and we will carefully layer colors to convey the beauty of Rosemine. Its a lot of fun to think about how to make Rosemines night-colored hair look lustrous, and how to color the golden eyes, but its also the most daunting. In particular, the eyes look very different from the time of apprenticeship with a blue priestess who often reflected emotions, and now that I am skilled at suppressing emotions, I think its important to be able to express it. Is it drawn properly? I placed a brush and a brush, arranged two pictures, and looked at them from a distance. The innocence at the time of the apprenticeship of the blue maiden lurked, and you can see that it now has a lot of expression and behavior like a noble lady. In order to protect his family, to protect orphans, and now to protect Ehrenfest, Rosemine has grown a lot. The body of Rosemines body seems to have not changed so much because he had been sleeping for a long time, but according to Monica serving near the side, it seems that a little growth has been seen from the end of summer. He said that the ceremonial costume felt a little shorter when worn at the fall adult ceremony. It seems that Leidenshafts prestigious summer is the reason why children grow up greatly, so they are planning to take measurements and fix ceremonial costumes the next spring. It will grow, but Im looking forward to how beautiful it grows. Perhaps Haltomut will also be ordering a picture again, so I must be well aware of the changes of Rosemine. A few days later, the winter socialization began, and it wasnt until the tenth day that Hartmuts side service came to the orphanage with children. It seems that Haltomut has registered the children that the knights brought. You can bring anything from a young child who walks to the same degree to a child who is just like Dirk or Konrad. Every child is dressed nicely, but has a frightened face, some of whom are crying, and some of them are glaring at it. About 80% of children have beautiful magical tools. Vilma, all 17 people Hartmut came with the child who finished registration at the end. Royal, Gil, Fritz and Monica are together. When I saw Khaltomut-sama, I knew that the children who had stood still trembled as if they were scared. Looking around them, Mr. Hartmut has a smile as usual. From now on, this is everyones house. As soon as I came to the orphanage, I am no longer an aristocrat. It will be a completely different life. So Rosemine wants to save everyone. Thank you for your compassion. Introduced us who take care of the orphanage and called Dirk and Konrad. Then, bend yourself a little to match your gaze. The place that tries to match the eyes with the orphan is also a good place for Hartmut. All the children here have lost their families. Dirk and Konrad tell everyone how to live in an orphanage. Rosemine is determined to save them. I ask for your cooperation as much as possible. Dirk and Konrad sang in the words. We were saved by Rosemine, so I want them to be saved Both are good children Mr. Hartmut pats their heads and smiles gently. Because Im worried right now, please tell me well how Rosemary was merciful and how they were saved Yes! Everyone was originally a nobleman. In that sense, its the same as you. You know the difference between life in a noble town and life here. Ask if you have any questions. It s good, because I ll come to see you during the dedication ceremony. After that, the orphanages gray priest was instructed to help carry the luggage. It seems that the childrens life supplies are carried by the knights. Gil and Fritz went out with gray priests who are used to working hard at the workshop. If you have Rosemines beast, its tough to use a lot of carriages even if it ends at once. Really, he is devised one after another. Haltomut-san went out of the orphanage with Rotaru after explaining the greatness of Rosemines beast. Soon, luggage will be brought in by gils. The room must be arranged as it is opened separately by the gray shrine maiden and children. I and Lilly began to comfort them by hugging the small children crying in search of their families. Look, Im going to arrange where Im going to sleep. I dont have time to cry. Lets do it myself. Delia moves one after another to the crying children and takes the initiative as Dirk shows a model. Carry a futon. Someone, take this one Its a good idea to put important magical tools side by side because you cant eat if you have them. Konrad, who knows his life as an aristocrat, asks children to line up the magical tools they have. However, no one tries to move just by holding their magical tool in anxious manner. After Conrad had a troubled face, he exhaled slowly. As Haltomut said, we are no longer aristocrats. We live here, so follow the way here. I open my eyes to Konrad s words, which are no longer aristocrats. I noticed a girl who regretted Konrad with a regretful face, and when I stood up, I sat on my knees and gazed at the children as if I stood on the back. I know that the temple is not well understood by the nobility, and its natural to feel uneasy about living here, but if you live in an orphanage, youre familiar with the way you are here. We can only help. I look at me like a girl who feels the autonomy of aristocrats as a child. She distorted her face as if she found a tip of anger and opened her mouth. Would you like to help me? Do you say that I will be able to return to the aristocracy society ?! What I cant do Yes, of course. Thats my job. Eh? The girl rounded her eyes as if pierced. Oh, arent you listening? Reading, writing, computing, standing, Feshpeel Rosemine is thinking that you can learn the culture of an intermediate aristocrat. I have heard that Aub can be a guardian and receive a baptismal ceremony as a noble. Probably close to the baptismal ceremony. Older children looked like they had ambitions. It is better to have a goal than to cry well. Even if you want to leave the orphanage. I laughed with a smile. You are the ones who make the effort. Of course, we will report to Rosemine and Hartmut about the attitude of life here. As one of the children behind her, who opened her eyes, decided to prepare, she raised her face and gently placed the magical tool in the place told by Konrad. Ill return to the aristocratic society with all I can learn here And I had to help with the futon that Dirk had. When one person begins to move, the other children begin to move as if they were hung. Only really young children are looking down without knowing how to move. Lets play together when the futon is ready. There are a lot of cartas, playing cards and picture books here. Dirk shouted brightly at the boy who brought the futon together, but the child who saw Dirk with vigilant eyes only tied his lips. Dirk laughs happily without losing such a stubborn attitude. I havent lost to Konrad yet. Its impossible to go back to the nobility if I cant beat me. I was practicing with my brother. I cant lose to him. Then its a game. Im Dirk. Who are you? Beltram. Its recognized as better than anyone and will soon return to aristocratic society Older children who decided to spend time with good children to return to aristocracy began living in orphanages, imitating Dirk and Konrad. I am trying to help me for the first time even if I am surprised, helping with manual work in an ugly way, and studying seriously. Feshpeel will also take turns, but everyone is practicing. Every child is desperate because he is practicing to play at the show, assuming that he will be baptized. Dirk and Konrad seem to be well influenced by the children who looked at the goal. I started practicing music that I hadnt been interested in so far, and I was able to make friends with Carta and Trump. In particular, I knew that Konrad, who had been defeated by Dirk, was very motivated because he had the experience of winning someone. According to Delia, who is taking care of older children together, there are some children who are crying by slamming their voices sometimes at night. I just stopped watching the next days actions carefully. Employees around the age of the baptism that is motivated with the goal in mind are good, but young children are crying for their families every night. She hugs her with Lily, and comforts her, but she doesnt have enough hands. Im a little lack of sleep. When I thought so, Mr. Hartmut came to the orphanage with six gray priests and five gray priests. It seems that the aristocrats of the blue priests who are their masters were caught in crime. The blue priests are not involved in the actual crime, but without the help of their parents, they cant live as blue priests. Of course, those who wanted to be captured with the Lord intended to accompany them to the castle, but because there were no applicants, they decided to return them to the orphanage. Ill arrange it for you later. Hartomut-sama laughed and laughed at me and Lily. I have so many children. Do I need some help now? Thats right. Hartmuts kindness is impressed. After saying words of gratitude, I went to my room to get a picture of Rosemine. Hartmut, this is the picture you ordered. How about? When I spread the two pictures on the table in the cafeteria, Haltomut looked carefully at the orange eyes, and exhaled. Apparently you were satisfied. Only with the glasses of Hartmut who will be judging with the strictest eyes, I stroked my chest. Its wonderful. You can see how the godliness is increasing compared to the time of apprenticeship with a blue priestess. Show me, Mr. Hartmut. Is it Rosemeine ?? Vilma draws a picture in the room, so I havent seen it. Talking so much like Konrad was excited, Mr. Hartmut said, after thinking for a moment, Never touch it, you can see it from a little distance. Dirk and Konrad who looked at the figure praised it, and other children would have been interested. Look into the picture from a distance. ¤äӹ_Ϥޤ`ޥ󘔤ˤĿˤäȤʤǤ礦CǤ餬ˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`֤ͤӢ֪Ů񡡥᥹ƥΩ`Όۤܤ륨`եȤ}Ů`ޥ󘔤ǤޤǤ霤ߤΤ褦ҹդɫϤ᤯ǡҊۤɤF䤫ǡŮŮ]z줿褦xͫϡ ͻʼޤä`ޥ󘔤hˡ¤ӹ_ϥݥ`ȤƤޤԊĤ~ƤΤǡפӹ_ˤ٤yΤ⤷ޤ `ޥ󘔤餷ϤˤǤϤޤ󡣴ȱӳϺΤ𤯡y}Ů|ǤաĤʤФʤʤ¤𤳤äΤǤ`ޥ󘔤Τꤷ~}ŮǤϤʤŮǤϤʤȡ ϥȥ`ȘΤԒˑTƤǥ륯ȥ`ȤϡȱŮǤɫ_ƤΤǤ顢_ˤǤ͡鳤äƤޤӹ_ȫäȥˤʤäƤ褦Ǥɡϥȥ`ȘϚݷ֤\äΤ܇ΘӤϚݤˤԒAޤ ϥեǥʥɘ`󥹥ХåϤդΤȤǤ`ޥ󘔤ˤ˺ɫףͤäΤǤ狼ޤȫƤȫƤףä뤳Ȥɤ؄eʤȤʤΤ 褯狼ޤ Ǥϡhޤ礦 ϥȥ`ȘҡȤħgv뤳ȤʼޤLhäΤǤgˤޤȤȥ``٤ϥɥ`񡩤٤ʤΤǡһwף򤹤ΤϤȤƤyȤȤǤ`ޥ󘔤Ϥyʤ줲Ǥ `ޥ󘔤ͫȫƤ񡩤]z᤿褦صĤʺɫx˼ȡ`ޥ󘔤ϥ奿`פ֤ˡlҊȤʤħꇤդ褭ʼޤ奿`פ΄Ӥȹ˹⤬ħꇤɤȡȤϤοɑzʴ~ޤ񡩤ֶȤˤ줾񡩤FɫħꇤxȫƤ񡩤˼褦˸Ф̤ηत⾰ǤħꇤοFϘɫι⤬褦x˼ȡɫףwӳΤǤʤԤ@ĿҊäƤС`ޥ󘔤Ͼ΢ЦǤä㤤ޤΤȿؤt顣Ǥ񡩤Εr˽ϥ`ޥ󘔤ʤޤ һķ֡`ޥ󘔤餷ˤĤԒ򤷤ϥȥ`ȘϜ㤽Ϣ¤ƒԺνԤҊؤޤ Ǥϡԡߤͤͤդ˾롢񡡎ڤƺƤؤ˾롢δˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`͡񡡥饤ǥ󥷥եȡLŮ񡡥ĥ`ꥢŮ񡡥ɥ`ҡ񡡥``١ơ`եȤ}Ů`ޥ󘔤ȸxޤ礦 ХäȁI֤ϤƽԤһŤС¤äӹ_ϥӥäȼ碌܇ҊؤޤС㏊¤̤뤳ȤһǤξ򤷤ƤޤǤ ㏊ǰˤˤĤƽ̤ʤФʤޤ͡ ¤äӹ_ZȾ褦ˡ錄ǤŬ˼ޤ Chapter 458 Look, Kamil. Hurry! I hurried and was late because my dad didnt get up! As I ran down the stairs with my luggage, I yelled at my dad. I picked paru on a sunny day in winter. Despite this, my dad didnt get up this morning, and he and his mother woke up desperately. Okay, Kamil should ride on the sled Dad, but Early! If you dont hurry, Parrou will disappear When I was rushed by my dad and I got on my sled, my dad pulled and started running. I inflate my cheeks while holding on to my sled so that I wont be shaken off. I can already run. Departure is a little late and I know it cant be helped because I cant run all the way to the forest at the same speed as my dad. But I want to get off before meeting an acquaintance. If everyone around me knows that he is being pulled on a sled with his luggage, he will surely be laughed. I dont think Im a baby who cant do anything. My father was oversleeping. Hey Gunter. Are you busy, are you going to pick paru? Isnt it hard? Have you ever changed? When I get to the South Gate, my father starts talking to the gatekeeper. I need to hurry, but I look up at them while thinking. The dads story at the gate is said to be disturbing because it is related to work. There were a lot of unfamiliar faces to the orphanage children going to Paru. Ive passed through because Lutz and Gill were together, but have you heard anything? I think its related to the top secret mission from the lord. Dad is busy in winter. The usual winter is so deep that there are fewer people going in and out, so its just hard to deal with snow shoveling and drunk people, but this winter there is an important job said by the lord and the soldiers in North Gate have greatly increased their work I was saying. Orphanage is that Dirk and Konrad are also in the forest? Im looking forward. Last fall, I met Dirk and Konrad when I went to the forest for the first time with Lutz. Both are orphanages and are about the same age. The orphanage has all the picture books and toys that can be made at the Rosemine workshop, and they both knew what I was talking about. I was very happy to talk about the toys that I always play with because I was told that I shouldnt tell my children about the Rosemein workshop toys that Lutz brought. I have a dead older sister called Mine, who seems to be involved in the temple and nobility. The benevolent temple chief who saddened it gave me a toy made in the workshop. However, I dont know what kind of influence it will have when I interact with the nobility. Thats why I dont care about Mine, the nobility of the temple, or the toys that I give. I dont remember when I first heard of Mine. However, Mine is Mine is and my mother, sister, and Lutz talked happily, but after I heard Who is Mine? I just remember that I was no longer talking about. I realized in the air that I really should nt talk. I promised my dad and I dont intend to talk. When I went to the forest with Lutz for the first time, I was told, Its good to talk about toys with children in an orphanage, but its not good about Mine, but I dont know Mine. Theres nothing I can talk about. The next time I promised to meet Dirk and Konrad in the forest, I took my cart and played with him in the forest. I won or lost Dirk, but I won Conrad. In the spring, Konrad got stronger and lost. I was regretted, so I practiced with my mother so that I could become even stronger, and I sometimes competed with Turi who came back from time to time. Conrad, Dirk! When I arrived at the forest, as I heard at the gate, the people of the orphanage came to collect. There are many unfamiliar children besides Dirk and Konrad. Gill and Lutz are also teaching many children how to pick paru. Apparently there are a lot of children who pick up Paru for the first time. Yooo, Lutz! Gil! Wont you take it together today? Would you give it to Rosemine? When Dad said so, Lutz shook his head, Im not going to return Rosemine for this year . It seems that Rosemine, who returns to the temple every year from the middle of winter to the end of the year, will not return this year. No, but Im going to save Parro in the ice room and have it eaten, because Rosemine is looking forward to it every year Gill laughed and said so. Rosemine is very fond of parrot cake and looks forward to eating it every year. There are places in the temple that look like winter all year round, so Ill leave it there so that Paru wont be damaged in the spring. The temple has something strange that Paru cant solve. Kamil, take a paru with the children of the orphanage. I have a little talk with Gil I understand Perhaps its about work again. Dad leaves the place with Gil. I turned my feet to the children of the orphanage with Lutz. There I saw Dirk and Konrad teaching new children how to pick paru. Thats why Ill take turns in this way Why do I do this Oh, moh! Bertram, Im always saying that I shouldnt eat those who work! All new kids seem to be great. Even though I was taught how to do this, it seems that both legs are opened to the shoulder width and stepped back. I dont want to hear such a thing. Conrad, Dirk looks something hard Ah, Kamil, after a long time. It has become very lively because the number of people has increased at a stretch. Dirk and Delia are always angry ah. Both are very angry. Dirk and Konrad said that there were few children before baptism and they were playing alone, but now it seems to be difficult because there are many more children. There are about 10 children who have never seen, but there are still small children who are still on the answering machine at the orphanage. Where have you come from so many places? Its a shame because you cant do carta on the snow. Because were practicing together, this time we wont lose to Kamil. Conrad, who always had sharp lips, was unusually bullish. If you practice with this number of people, then Konrad and Dirk must be very strong. I felt a little bit of a crisis. But Im getting stronger too, because I won Renate Who is Renate? Girbertas young lady Conrad, Kamil! Would you please show me an example? Talking to Dirk and Lutz, I went up to the Parlou tree to teach new kids how to do it. I met Renate shortly before winter came. Turi took me to Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I went to the north for the first time, wearing beautiful clothes like sunny clothes made by Turi. The cityscape was much more vivid than the area where we live. Is this area very beautiful? This is because when the lord cleans the city all at once, the paint disappeared along with the dirt, and it was repainted. Deed. Uncle, too much work! I was angry, do you remember Kamil? Turi taught me about the northern cityscape, laughing with couscous. The place where we live is where the roads and stone parts are shiny white, and the wooden walls are beautiful, but the north where the rich people live is the part where the paint we have painted is peeled off It seems to have been difficult. I heard that it was hard to arrange before the other merchants came. Certainly my dad was looking around I dont have the memory of a very dirty city, but everyone said that it was a very dramatic change. In fact, Rosemine was stopping the lord from expelling all the inhabitants of the downtown area and trying to completely remodel the city, so the dads and soldiers looked around unless they were careful not to get dirty. I remember that. This is Gilberta Shokai. This is the shop where I work . From here, please speak carefully. Turi says so and goes up from the stairs beside the store. Turi. I just returned, I greeted and entered the door through the door that my subordinate opened. Turis movements and tone are completely different from those at home. I also stretched my back as taught by Lutz and Turi. Is you Kamil? Welcome The husband of Gilberta Company welcomes me and introduces my family. Corinna, the exclusive needle of Rosemine, respected by Turi, Renate and Knut. Then, husband and Marc of Printemps Shokai who happened to come to Renate education today. I was told to play with Karate and Trump with Renate and Knut, and my husband and Mr. Marc from the Plantin Shokai also played together. Knut hasnt become a partner yet, and he won and lost half of Renate. Thats why I told you, not because Im an adult, but Renate himself still The husband of the Printemps Shokai laughed and said so, Renate swelled his cheek and looked at me. Kamiru, enter the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. So, I will fight until I win completely. How about? Eh? How is it? It is troubled even if it is said. When I was blinking, my husband, Otto, invited me with a smile. Oh, Renate. Thats a good idea. Kamil, wouldnt it be Uru Darua? I was invited directly by my husband and I saw Turi. Turi is at the Gilberta Company as a hair ornament craftsman dedicated to Rosemine. Recently, I have been entrusted with costume design and cloth selection. This is a great success, and there are very few people who have advanced before adulthood in the area where we live. Turi is an awesome sister that you can see from your surroundings. If I enter the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, can I be as great as Turi? A little moving. I was asked, Would you like to be a soldier who protects the city with my father? I thought it would be more interesting to work with Turi than a soldier. At the next moment, the husband of Printemps Shokai reached out. No. Kamil is more suited for Printa Shoals Darua. Are you interested in Printemps Shokai books and toys rather than the hair ornaments, cloths and rinkians handled by Gilberta? My husband told me so and my heart moved to the Printemps Shokai. Lutz is just as successful as Turi around me. Lutz, which has become a big store from the house of an architect and woodworker, is as great as Turi. I love the many picture books and toys that Lutz brings, and it seems more familiar to me than hair ornaments and cloths. Cloth and hair ornaments are more of a woman s territory. I heard from Lutz that Kamil would like to go to various places like Lutz or work in an orphanage workshop? I thought that I wanted to go to the orphanage workshop because I could meet Dirk and Konrad, but I am very curious about how picture books and toys are made. In my view, the Plantin firm seemed more attractive to me than the Gilberta firm. Im also looking forward to Lutz saying that he can read the book he just made. Hey hey hey! Please forgive me for a moment. Why is Benno always pulling out the people Ive noticed? If you say it, its enough because there is a Turi! Thats the right place! Two husbands started fighting while I was worried. In addition, Lets decide early, Kamil, Renate rushed from the side. If they dont decide, it seems that these two peoples arguments will not end. I was in trouble and looked up to Turi for help. Turi, who noticed my gaze, approached me and gently stroked my head with a small laugh. Kamil, even if you dont have such a face, you still have time until the baptismal ceremony, so you can think slowly. Its important to decide which occupation you want to take, so you have to think carefully and decide for yourself. Its good to use your opinions as a reference, but if you dont try to make an excuse for someone saying this, youll regret it, and you cant do your best just by blame others. When Turi stopped speaking there, he smiled and smiled at the two husbands. So, both of you. Please dont hurry and wait for Kamils answer Ahaha, it was a disaster. Neither husband would pull Lutz laughed and worked hard on what he said while warming his cold hands over the fire to pick up the fruit of Paru. I want a brother like Lutz who always encourages me while tapping my head lightly. Lutz, are you married to Turi? Isnt Turi an adult anymore? When you are an adult, most girls look for a place to marry or start moving toward marriage. Lutz is always with Turi, and both are formerly poor people, even though they have risen in big stores. It is believed between the two families that Turi and Lutz are just right when considering a marriage where the relationship between the house and the house is greatly involved. Perhaps, my parents cant welcome my spouse from a big store. Well, I know that the surroundings are exciting and I know its safe, but what about it? I think it will be difficult for a while. Turi, Im just out of love. Yes !? Ah, this is a secret Im curious, Lutz! Because Turi works so well with sewing Refusal to say, there cant be a man who doesnt turn around that Turi. It might be a beard, but I really thought so. But, as parents talked about, isnt it true that their parents homes and origins are greatly involved in marriage? After all, no matter how much I heard, Lutz just shook his head and didnt tell me. I want to hear Kamils story more than Turis story. Have you decided? You have such a face. Lutz said so and raised his lip. I looked up at Lutz and smiled. I like Printemps Shokai. I like books and toys more than selling hair ornaments and cloth than protecting the city. Did you grow up like a book as you intended? As expected, Mine Huh? When I listened back to Lutzs voice, I shook my head and said, Nothing. Lutz is a lot of hidden things. If you really want to get into the Printemps Shokai, its time to stop the blizzard, and you can educate at the Printemps Shokai with permission from Uncle Gunter Education? I think it s hard for me to become a merchant, as I was a carpenter s child, and it s hard to be a merchant s son of a soldier. I will educate you for that. It seems that there are many parts that can be understood only by touching the attitude and common sense as a merchant, even if you can read characters and calculate without problems with picture books and toys. You should listen to Lutzs advice ahead. Ill talk to Marc-san and her husband, but Kamil is probably fine. Really !? Lutz whispered laughing. Its hard because the store will be busy in the spring and its hard to move to Kirnberga next time, but I can afford it during the winter. Im a minor and I cant go up to the castle. Karana At the end of winter, my husband and other Dapura seem to be very tough because they go to the castle to sell books. However, Lutzs work ends when the books and materials for taking them to the castle are arranged at the Rosemine workshop. Kamil also needs to practice because of his language, posture, and standing behavior When I was told that I had to remember, I was very happy to see that the road to my future has opened up. Speak with the uncle and aunt properly and get permission. Education is then. Lutz squints to remember something, because its tough without parental support. But it s okay. If father and mother talk, they will surely understand. Lutz, Ill do my best Oh, do your best When I said so, I heard a sound of Paru falling on the snow. As with Dirk and Konrad, the new children in the orphanage drop the paru unusually faster than us. Why is it so fast? Now. Hey, over there. Uncle Gunter is waving. Kamil, turn. Yeah! I climb the Parlou tree to take turns with my dad. Dad went down saying, It s a little more. As I took off my gloves and grabbed the base of Parrou and warmed it up, Dirk, who was also warming Parru with the nearby branch, turned over here. Kamil, Im in a good mood. Hands, dont you want to be cold? Its cold, but Dirk, I could go to the Orphanages Rose Mine workshop once in the spring. If youre interested in going to the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, apply for a visit to Rose Mine. Lutz said to me. Really? Wow, Im looking forward Dirk shows a happy smile to welcome you. In the future, you may be able to work with Dirk and Konrad. It was very nice. When light begins to enter the forest from above, the collection time is over. The leaves of Parlou shine like a jewel and shine like a jewel, and sway as if the tree is willing to make a shattering sound. I got off the paru tree immediately and watched the paru tree disappear. The orphanage children seeing Parru for the first time are amazed at the surprise and looking up at the mysterious Parr tree. When the tall, high-stretched Paru tree shook its branches and sprouted its fruit, it shrunk and disappeared, and everyone who had come to gathered walked towards the gate. ?Palus fruits that were harvested were put in a basket and placed on a sled. On the way back, I and my father were with the children from the orphanage. Dad said he would talk at the gate so that he could pass without problems. The gatekeeper is harder when you enter the city than when you exit the city, and the turn is changed in the morning and noon, so it is more likely that children with unknown faces will get caught. Its a little difficult now, so only Gil and Lutz are tough. Now you can talk to me once. Because its a little flexible. Thank you, Uncle Gunter Talking with the gatekeeper, all the children in the orphanage were able to return to the city without any problems. Through the gate, the orphans walk towards the orphanage. Dad offered one fruit of Paru to Gill. Gill, this is Rosemine Oh, save it in the ice room and have it eaten I asked Although it is very difficult to pick one paru, Dad always entrusts it to Pon and an orphanage for Rosemine. As with Dirk and Konrad, I think everyone in my family who is looking at Rosemine like Rosemine too. Oh, my paru has decreased. That night, when I finished the meal, I told my father and mother that there was a story. The couple looked at each other for a moment, then the father re-seats with a serious and harsh face, and the mother drinks tea with an uneasy face. coton picked up a cup and dad took a cup of tea and drank tea as if to moisten his mouth. What kind of story is Kamil? Fathers voice is felt several steps lower than usual. Anxiety that it might be opposed suddenly spread in my chest, and I focused on my fist and stared at them. Dad, mother. I want to make a book with me and Lutz! I want to make a new book and spread it. When I asked so, my dad and mom seemed to cry for some reason. I thought I might be opposed, but I thought I might be asked, Why dont you aim for a soldier?, But I dont know why I have such a crying face. Is the opposite of both people? When I leaned my head, my mother gently wiped her eyes, saying, Nothing. And when I got up and came next to me, I slowly stroked my hair with a terribly complex smile. If Kamil decides, my mother wont oppose. Dad asked me to give permission to study at Printemps Shokai. I also make a book and look like Lutz! Chapter 459 Weve been waiting for you, Aub Ehrenfest. And Ferdinand, Arensbachs princess has already arrived and is waiting for you. The soldiers at the border gate show an expression of relief at our arrival. Karstedt and several knights first entered the border gate, where Gilvester and Florenzia followed each entourage. I head to Eckhart and the border gate. Yustox will not be able to accompany you in the border gate, as he must give you instructions on how to carry your luggage. Looking back, I saw Rosemine embarking on the beast. Yustox, where is the easiest way to carry a load to stop the beast? Now please, Princess! Do not speak out. Ahrensbach seems to have no goods, a fool. Because you cant be cautioned loudly from here, stop sighing in one. The appearance like a saint who gave blessings of all attributes before departure is no longer felt at all. Apparently, that fantastic and beautiful sight seemed to be my optical illusion of leaving the Ehrenfest and getting emotional. I would like to study the beautiful magic team I saw for the first time. It was a magic circle with all the attributes, but it was a magic circle with beautiful beauty. Draw a magic circle on the hand with your fingertips and stop thinking once there. I shook my head and shook off the magic circle that came to my mind. It doesnt go to where you can afford it. From now on, you will have to deal with Dietrinde and Letizia while crossing with Aub Ahrensbach and Georgine. I am honored to see you this way. When I headed to the room where the Ahrensbacher was waiting, I heard a young voice. Is Retizia your agent? The representative of Ahrensbach who came to pick up was Letizia. Aub Ahrensbach was not good enough, Dietrinde wasnt in a situation where he was in the middle of lord education. Georgine was supposed to come, but he got sick and suddenly Retizia came It seems to have become. I am not enrolled in the aristocracy, but I will act on behalf of Aube While I was young, I held my temples lightly while looking down at Letizia, who greeted firmly to Gilvester. It would be no mistake that Aub Ahrensbach was in poor health and Dietrinde was packed with education. Georgine is the most concerned. I think that everything related to the scriptures is connected to her. That alone may not be the end. Im very worried about what she is planning. We are preparing a carriage as proposed by Aub Ehrenfest. Which one is Ehrenfest? Its not a carriage. It was carried by a beast from Ehrenfest. We go outside with Letizia, who has a face that he cannot understand. Rosemine, who moved the beast to make it easier to carry the luggage, was about to open the back part where a lot of luggage was loaded. That is Aub Ehrenfest. Is that a beast? Yes. Can you still see a boarding beast in Ahrensbach? I heard the story, and some of the lower grades used boarding beasts at the Aristocracy. But I saw such a big knight for the first time. Its still possible for Rosemine to change the size freely Gilvester laughs small and explains Rosemines beast. Letizia was listening interestingly. Apparently, unlike Dietrinde, you can listen to other peoples stories. As a position that has been appointed as an educator, I feel a little relieved with just that one point. Please reload Ferdinands luggage Huh! In response to Letizias instructions for reloading luggage, accompanying knights and knights at the border gate begin transshipment of luggage. The Rosemine knight who was familiar to us seems to be unusual for the Knights of Ahrensbach, and a surprising line of sight has been poured into the Knights of Rosemine. Already it has become a natural sight in Ehrenfest, and no one shows a very surprised face. As a result, the knights carrying the load looked a little ridiculous while guarding the Rose Mine knight who looks like fat Grun. Yustox and Rosemine are giving instructions, but it is cold that snow flickers. It is better to put Rosemine at the border gate as soon as possible. I will give you instructions. Rosemine will tell you to enter the border. Ha! It seems that one of the knights rushed to tell Rosemine. After Rosemine sees me, he walks slowly. Is Ferdinand better to interact with Ahrensbach? You can do it if you have instructions for carrying luggage. Today, the snow is flickering. What do you do when you are outside on a climate that seems healthy even for healthy people? Get in. but it was a great opportunity for me to help. I screamed the words of Rosemine, who complained. Because it is soft and comfortable to grip, it gives up the force and moves quickly while pinching, but it is bad that Rosemines cheeks are easy to grasp. Ill give you! If you dont get in, you wont be in the same position as Villefried. Leonore, Angelica. Bring Rosemine into you. Brnnhilde, Reiserator. Be prepared for hot tea because your body should be cold. Man should help with luggage I ordered my aides to quickly put Rosemine, who had his lips sharpened and boiled his cheeks, and I looked at the baggage to be carried one after another. Luggage is decreasing as I see it, even while doing silly conversations with Rosemine. It clearly showed that the time I was at Ehrenfest was steadily decreasing. Ferdinand gilvester opened his mouth once to say something, then tightened his back teeth and turned his eyes down. When I bite and kill my emotions, I see the trap that Gilvester is doing well, and I am a little blinded. As I said the other day, if you go out by marriage, you will be treated as an Ahrensbacher, just like your older sister. The eyes are moist, Gilvester. What would Aub do if he couldnt hide his emotions? I wanted to tell you to make fun of it, but for some reason I couldnt speak. I feel pain that my throat is burning, and I rub my throat. Jilvester greeted me with a compliment and opened his mouth. Ferdinand said everything I wanted to say that night I dont know if he remembers Recalls the last night I met with Gilvester and Karstead. Ive been going out for a long time now. Lets listen to the cause for a while. I was taken to Carsted and arrived in Gilbersters private room, where Gilberster, who seems to be drinking a lot, was completely drunk. I was waiting for me. Have you come, Ferdinand? Come on, drink! I dont have time to prepare for Ahrensbach, I admire Gilles Star, slamming a cup full of alcohol and frowning a little over the splashes. The real intention was that it would be very cumbersome to get along with Gilles Star in this state, so I wanted to escape quickly. However, if Jilvester is told that I dont have time to drink with me even though I have time to make an amulet like Rosemine, I have no choice but to pick up a cup. I remembered that I had to ask for Rosemine. Ferdinand, he is pitiful Did you know now? Its too late to do anything Thats not cute. I wanted to be a reliable brother. Laughter leaked unintentionally very similar to Rosemines words, trying to be like an idiot who wanted to be an older sister who could rely on Charlotte. If you rely on Dont say the right thing! Im sure you can get drunk, but youre not a lie Talking so slowly, the scent of a tree reminiscent of an aged barrel rises when you slowly bring the cup closer to your mouth, and the scent will become stronger if you just put it in your mouth. At the same time, a rich and savory taste spreads in the mouth and goes through the throat with soft bitterness. He seems to have prepared a lot of liquor that I like. Jilvester laughs well as he takes another sip while relaxing his mouth. How is it? Is it delicious? Oh, it tastes good wondering if I felt good about my affirmation, Jilvester laughed and sipped a cup in the same way. Karsted, who saw Jilvester calm down a little, picks up the cup with a smile. After I leave, they are the ones who can protect Rosemine. I gave them as much protection as possible and gave my palace as a library so that I couldnt jump out to other territories. Im going to tie it to the fest, but I still dont have a heart in Villefleet. Jilvester is stunning in my words. Is this a gift from my father? I was going to manage it, but would you give it to Rosemine? I dont have a child. Is it right to give it to the guardian Rosemine? Thats right, but I didnt think Ferdinand would give it to others Seen with surprise eyes from both Jilvester and Karstedt, I felt a little bit bad, and gently exhale. I was worried about handing over the palace that was given to my father. But from now on, I thought that a visible weight would be necessary for Rosemine to repel the temptation from the center. Engagement with a fleet is not enough Rosemine said I was the most concerned about the aristocrats. In other words, Ive been thinking a lot to create a chain connecting Rosemine to aristocratic societies, but that doesnt work very well. Because Im from home, I cant measure the aristocrats common sense. Then I recognize that Rosemine is like a family, so I can only be a chain. Thats why I want Rosemine as much as possible. I acted. Is that the result? Karsted sighed as if amazed. If Rosemines appearance is appropriate for the year, its inevitable that it would be a marriage. Im still a guardian, and it doesnt matter because it looks. It wouldnt be a problem if I could make that kind of amulet for my fiance Villefried. Its too much, and Villefleet lacks magical power and materials. Dont say nothing! I asked one of Gilvesters words. As I expected, I didnt ask Villefried because I thought it was unreasonable. I made it because I thought it would be terrible to make it to the busy people in the winter plan. There was no problem if Villefried grew up and made it, and I graduated from the noble house. Once you get married, you dont have to worry about lying down from the center, so you can remove my amulet. Assisted me, waving lightly and saying that, Gilvester began to complain once again that it was his fault that he could resist the pressure of King and Ahrensbach. It continues when the same complains go round. Gilvester clogs me for not consulting at all, regrets my unfaithful position, and eventually opens up to myself as an unreliable brother, I will be in trouble if he goes. Do nt go, she was so emotional. Jillvester, Rosemine, they are really annoying I can accept straight straight favors with no back, Ferdinand. The twister has such a smile. Is there some sense of favor? Although I try to make a rough face for Karsteds indication, it is true that I feel that I need it a little. It may have been a little unwilling, but it may have been pointed out by Rosemine that he was dull in his favor. Ferdinand, Gedulich is Ehrenfest. I will never accept anything else as his brother! Remember! Jillvester screamed and fell asleep. I remember I dont just remember that night. He accepted the first time I met him as his younger brother, and his brother-like breeze pulled me. He tried to sneak things out of Veronica, who was eye-catching. He praised my suggestion that it was necessary for Ehrenfest and took over a commoners child as an adopted woman. I know that I didnt want to do it to Ahrensbach, resisting the superior Aub, and that I was going to stand against the king. Now that my father has passed away, the only family I can say is Jilvester. But if you go to Ahrensbach, Gilvester will have to treat me as an Ahrensbacher. Paying people and riding in a private room with a beast and drinking alcohol, talking about lovelessness, and making tricks You cant do the same thing as before. Maybe I knew that. Someone who feels lost now. Gilvester watched me with a serious face as I smiled. I notice it and tighten my facial expression. Gilvester exhaled gently, looking at me like he was caring. If so, dont stick to Ehrenfest and give your happiness to Ahrensbach as your top priority. Thats all I want to do. Even though Ive never thought of that for years, both Gilvester and Rosemine have mentioned too much about my happiness. Isnt Ehrenfest the top priority over that? Talking about that, I was able to sneak up and refuse. But now I cant say it for some reason, and I rub my mouth once. I will never forget that word, my brother When I farewell with Jilvester, I return a trap. Inside the border gate, I could see Rosemine being told to Retizia. Retiezia and Rosemine, who are not in the aristocracy, are not so tall. Is Rosemine more expensive now? I think Rosemine was a little lower when I saw it at Lamprechts Star Knot ritual. In comparison, I found that Rosemine, which seems to have not changed much, has grown a little. ?Letizias blonde has a hair ornament similar to Rosemine. Isnt this what Rosemine was preparing to give me a gift? What do you give me? When I approached while sighing, I found that the entourage surrounding the two people who looked around the same age looked like laughing faces. Vilfleet, who found me, tried to stop Rosemine by changing his face, but he managed to stand behind Rosemine and listen to what he was talking about. And Ferdinand-samas kindness is so difficult to understand, and its hard to understand. And its very arduous and very harsh, but I hope Retizia-sama grows. If it s too severe, please let me know and I ll ask you to improve. What are you saying, Rosemine? Wow !? At the moment I called out, Rosemine literally jumped up and literally jumped back with a pulling smile. I dont speak badly. I just gave you a reminder that Mr. Ferdinand wouldnt be misunderstood, Mr. Letizia? Oh, thats right Letizias face clearly seems to say Dont get involved, but Rosemine is in the face of I found it! Even if you smile with a repaired smile, you can understand it completely. Tell me honestly what I was talking about, but I usually pinch my cheek, but stop it before Ahrensbacher. Dont really take Rosemines words too much and it seems that the transshipment of goods has ended The moment I said so, Rosemines hand grabbed my sleeve. The golden eyes that come up look like the same as Gilvester, and the feelings of worries cannot be helped. Letters will be delivered via Raimund . I will keep my promise, so be careful, too. When I said that while I took Rosemines hand off the sleeve, Rosemine touched quietly and went back one step. There is Villefleet in the lowered place. Villefleet, leave it to the rest Yes, my uncle. My uncle is doing well And without looking back, I went through the border gate and got into the carriage. There is Eckhart next to it, and Letizia and his escort across the street. Slowly, the carriage began to move, and after a while, it was seen that the beasts flew all at once from the window toward Ehrenfest. Rosemines beast stands out even in the distance. It feels terribly strange that I am not there. Ferdinand, what kind of person is Rosemine? Looking out the window, Letizia greeted me as if it wasnt enough. Perhaps there wasnt much friendship with Dietrinde since Rosemine was talking about the topic that came out desperately. With that in mind, I shift my gaze from outside to Letizia. How did you see Rosemine in the eyes of Leticia? The first time I met you was at the Star Knot held at the border gate, is this the first time you have spoken? I heard that Ferdinand was brought up by an excellent lord candidate called the Lady of Ehrenfest who took the highest award at the Aristocratic House for two years. I thought it was very beautiful, but I talked to it today and I thought it was much gentler and more friendly than I had imagined, and I really worried about Ferdinand. It seems that the idiots lined up the points of caution, saying many times to Retiezia, who met for the first time, Please give me Ferdinand. It was also a gift from Ferdinand, but Rosemine said, but isnt this also prepared by Rosemine? ?Letizia happily squeezed the blue eyes while gently touching the hair ornament. A red flower, the noble color of winter, decorates Letizias blonde so that it can be used in the winter social world. I say everything I want to do and dont ask me, Rosemine. Im a guardian of that kind of family, so Rosemine is worried about me, but recently Im too worried and sometimes a little annoying. Letizia laughs a little like remembering Rosemines precautions, and then squeezes small. Is it my family? I feel a little jealous. Speaking of which, I thought that this child also has a thin relationship with the family. Her parents are in Drevanchel because she was adopted by her grandparents at an early age. My grandmother passed away, and now my grandfather is heading to a much higher level. The remaining relatives are Georgine who was the third wife of the grandfather and Dietrinde, who is going to be an adoptive mother, and I, who is going to marry Dietrinde and become an adoptive father. In this, neither the person nor the surroundings can be calm. I think Retizia is in a difficult position. You dont have to trust me, but its okay to trust the kings life? Educate Retizia and become an adult Then I will call him Aub Ahrensbach, which is the duty imposed on me by the king and Aub Ahrensbach. In my words, not only Letizia, but the next escort knight looked jealous. Obligation? What would you do if Dietrinde sticks to Aub? Well to ask the king. Aub against the kings life will be disposed of from the center. I am not here if it is easily allowed to disobey the king. Where Dietrinde sticks to Aub, nothing happens as long as there is a kings life. Is your face so strange? No, Ferdinand-sama was a little surprised because Dietrin-san asked me to try to make it as fulfilled as possible if Dietrin-sama wanted. Surely I said, but as much as possible, so dont be wrong. Which is important, wifes wish or kings life? Thats right Letizia said, looking out of the window. Look at the direction of Ehrenfest and laugh as if it was a little relieved. After getting married to Dietrinde, who was my foster father, no one touched on personality, even though there was information about the results of the Aristocratic period However, if you are an aristocrat who knows to give priority to the kings life and is so worried from the heart of Ehrenfests close heart, confessed and parted, I want to trust Rosemines words. Rosemines words dont have to be trusted. I swallowed words that went out to my throat. Even though Letizia has a friendly atmosphere, you dont have to trample it. In order to live a little easier in Ahrensbach, you should get the trust of Letizia and its surroundings. My thoughts on how to get a little more trust come to my heart. No, wait a moment. There should be something else. Travel time is undeniable, and when I arrive at Ahrensbachs castle, I dont know when I can talk, and I have to do it later, so lets go back to Letizia about some educational plans. I made a proposal. By the way, I eat at the inn, exchanging opinions, including Leticias top serving. While trusting little by little, I was always thinking about how to make friends other than Rosemine suggested.ޤǤǔرܤ뤳ȤϤäƤ⡢eOĤζ˼äȤϤʤ˼Фʤ Ƥä褦˥եԩ`򏎤ФΤǤϤޤ󤫣 楹ȥЦ򿰤褦ˤƤԤȡåϥȤեǥʥɘΥեԩ`˽SߤǤh ΤޤޤǤϥ`ޥԤäͨ˥եԩ`򏎤ȤˤʤΤǤϤʤ Y֡ФäȿƤˤ⤫餺դäƤФʤޤޡ˽ϥ`󥹥ХåϤγǤ˵Ť`󥹥ХåϤF֤ϥ`եȤ`äƤ֤¤罻礬ʼޤȤƤˤ⤫餺ޤΰФΤ褦ʚݺä Chapter 460 As soon as we arrive at Ahrensbach, it is the beginning of the winter social circle. The trouble was that Aub Ahrensbach died just before our arrival, few people made a connection with the nobility, and he was able to make a connection to Leticia and his neighbors on the way to some extent. It is in a state where the chest is being stroked. It seems that it was really serious when I sent a letter to Ehrenfest, and the truth is that Ferdinand was called to fill the hole in Aub Ahrensbach. Due to the death of Aube, Dietrinde, the successor, cannot be picked up. Georgine, who has the deepest connection with Ehrenfest, came out to pick him up. Suddenly, Lettizia was called out, caught up with a carriage with a nearby beast, and was greeted on behalf of him. Georgines words are not very trustworthy. Georgine was a person who did not make any effort to become the next lord, tried to make various efforts, and made his own position. If you are told that you are still attached to Aub Ehrenfest, you can be convinced without any doubt. It s so tenacious and scary. I loved collecting information from a young age. Its as important for me as it is collected by my hobby, but for others its mixed cobblestone information. There are a lot of things from silly things to important things. Georgine said that my information was useless because of poor information accuracy. With that word, I completely lost my willingness to disclose my information to Georgine, and at the same time my feelings of serving disappeared. However, I am a classmate with Georgine. And when my mother and sister were serving Georgines side, when I was in the childrens room, If you do not become a civilian to serve me, you will not be close to the opposite sex just in the side serving. I was told. Is that so? Then I decided to take a side serving course. Because my mother and my sister served Georgine as side services, I thought that I didnt have to serve myself. However, as I chose the side-serving course, it was said that Justoks is a traitor. I cant trust, and Georgines hit became very severe. I didnt know at that time, but when I decided to choose a course, it seemed that Gilvester was born, and my mother was talking about being transferred to Gillesters head side. I thought that I would take the side-serving course because I wanted to serve Jillvester, not to serve as my civilian. Honestly, I dont care what you think. I didnt want to stick to either. Georgine, who has the face of a shrine maiden who seems to be a lord candidate, has intense emotions swirling in her chest, and she does not choose any means to sink her enemies. As soon as I had a lot of sleep, I became energetic, but Gilvester, who became an unbelievable rampage, had no elements I wanted to serve. Yustox, make me a cup of tea Sad, Ferdinand-sama Ferdinand was the one who wanted to serve even if I gave his name. Its a good lord who makes good use of my information and makes me free. Mr. Ferdinand was evacuated by Veronica, the first wife of his predecessor, and was trying to get rid of it, but he was doing well. Ironically, it can be said that Veronica was brought up without regard to Ferdinands excellence in terms of perseverance, attention, and diligence. Can you take me to the kitchen, Zelgius? Yes Talk to Zelgius from Ahrensbach and ask me the way to the kitchen. At the same time I have to tell Zelgius about Ferdinands preferences. Now we have to go to the kitchen because its a guest room, and it takes a little work, but once the star-knot ritual with Dietrinde is over, we will move to the living area of ??the main building in Aub. ] The guest room was given to Ferdinand. Ferdinand, who has not yet been married, cannot enter the main buildings aub room. When the star knot ritual is over, the room will move. But when will it be? The succession of Aube will be held at the lords meeting in the spring, but it is not certain if a star-knot ritual will be possible at that time. It is because Dietrinde-sama is the one who completely dyes the foundational witchcraft with his own magical power. While in the Aristocratic House, you will not be dyed, and Ferdinands magical power will be stronger no matter what you think. The foundational magic must have been dyed by the magical power of Aube Ahrensbach, who has died. Since it is a parent and child, the magical powers are similar and should not be so inconvenient to handle, but if you marry, the magical power of the couple will affect each other and dye each other. Considering that Ferdinands magical power increases the possibility of rebelling against Aubs magical power, marriage is likely to be postponed. This is the path used by subordinates, but it is a shortcut to the kitchen. While Zergius is smiling, he goes to the kitchen in the shortest way along the path used by the subordinates. I remembered the way and listened to the conversations of the subordinates who walked around without having to wait. During the winter, building the relationship between the aristocrats and collecting information are the main tasks. It is said that Ferdinand-like information on Georgine-like can be obtained. Because of the death of Aub Ahrensbach, Georgine had to move out of the room for Dietrinde, who would become the next Aub, and is now in the process of moving. It is a great opportunity to get into the suburbs. However, preparation takes time. First, you have to remember this resentment. There is almost no difference between the nobility who exchanges at the aristocratic house and exchanges at the lords meeting, etc. However, it is necessary to memorize resentment and peculiar words when trying to associate with the commoner who works as a subordinate. It seems to be a little different from the town wrath I learned when I met the town of Ehrenfest. Still, I thought that the movements could be diverted while watching the surrounding subordinates. But its awkward. Is there a dressing up to subordinate work? It seems that you cant dive in unless you get the dress of the subordinate. When I greeted Georgine when I arrived at the castle, I did nt expect to be able to spend time here with you, Justokus. Good luck is nt with you? I will do it. In other words, you can tell immediately when you hang out as a woman and stabbed a nail. Georgine is a little hard to do because she knows when I was doing it at the aristocracy. Speaking of which, Ferdinand, are you sure you dont have to practice Feshpil? I asked Ferdinand while offering tea. Every time I arrived at the inn on the road, I was saying Is there any good way to do it? With a difficult face, but Ferdinand seemed to have never thought of how to make an effective ally. After consulting several times, I thought that the idea of ??playing the fesh peel proposed by the princess was very effective, and then I abandoned my thoughts. Now that Aube has died, Ferdinand-sama is not good at touching people and needs to make a friend quickly. The task given is perfect, but too much emphasis is placed on rationality, and the emotional side is overwhelmed. Such Ferdinand-sama, but Feshpils tone was soft, and the voice of singing seemed to be soaked, and many people looked forward to the aristocratic period. This time will also help to understand the hearts of the Arensbachers. Many women are enamored, and it seems to me that the impression improves somewhat. Princess often understands Ferdinand. When I laughed, Ferdinand-sama looked a little disgusting. It seems to be difficult to follow the princesss advice. Since Ferdinand was a master of feshpeel, I would love to hear it Zelgius seems to have been attending the aristocracy at the same time as Ferdinand-sama. I still cant trust it completely, but Zelgiuss eyes are full of longing and respect for Ferdinand. According to Zelgius, the person who knows Ferdinands excellence is also in Ahrensbach and is welcomed in the office. It seems that the upper layer feels that the load is heavy, and if you can put them on your side as much as possible, you will never go beyond it. Because Ferdinand is a teacher of Letizia, it seems to be effective to show his excellence. Will it be played at the opening feast? Or will we have another opportunity? In response to Zelgiuss persuasion, Ferdinand sighed as if he had given up, and was promised to play the festival at the opening party. Play a little Feshpeel. Go down Ive been smart We will arrange a new song given by the princess, so if we are prepared as usual, we will fall from the front of Ferdinand. Only the escort knight Eckhart will follow. I was thinking about how to get subordinate work clothes while organizing my luggage and preparing my room. Zergius will clean up the tea I will go with you. I cant let you alone yet. Zeorgius seems to be a guard against me. I said, Im saved because Im not very good at learning the road, and I gave Zelkius a tea ceremony, and I had a slightly heavier pot. Go to the kitchen through the road of subordinate work that I had just passed. I dont feel a bit like that. In order to help one of our noblemen avoid it aside, I smashed the tea left in the pot and honey to add sweetness. Im sorry! My arm hits Oh, dont worry, its something you can do after washing Yes, Yustox, you dont care I swung my head with a harsh face when I heard Zelgius tell me that the subordinate work I hadnt avoided was bad. No, Ehrenfest is supposed to take responsibility for doing this. This is Ahrensbach, but I cant stop it. Is it okay to ask? Thats true Will you come with me after the cleanup? I cant help it. I will accompany you. You may have been told not to leave me alone. Xergious sighed a little bit and then took him to the person in charge of subordinate work. I will take you around, but I want you to come with me. I apologize to your boss and give you a new dress. Then it wont work. I cant resist the work of aristocrats. When I finished cleaning up in the kitchen, I went to the department that supervised the work together with Zergeius, and the work that supervised the work, gave the explanation and apologize of the work, and provided the dressing I was taken to a certain department. There is no need for the aristocrats to do that with their subordinates. Now I dont feel like it and Im beaten by Ferdinand ?Put me with a smile and apologize, pay me, and have him give me a new outfit. It seems that the name and face are not confirmed. If this is the case, the nobles will go together and pay for it. After confirming the flow of new dressing, I met Zelgius in a meeting with Ferdinand and Eckhart a few days later, and disguised myself as an underworker. Change the color of the hair, change the face slightly, make the hair to the body a little dirty, and then stain clothes similar to the dressing of Ahrensbach. Eckhart, take this and get a new dressup Ha! We asked Ferdinand to write a stroke and headed to the department that provided dressing together with Eckhart. And Eckhart asks me to pay, I dont feel like myself and Ill be beaten by Ferdinand. By showing the wooden bill that Ferdinand wrote, I was able to receive a new dressing. Ehrenfest customers have changed. You cant afford to work one after another. No, Ehrenfest has a saint who breaks even the orphans. The rough work of the subordinates can be beaten by the Lord. The man handed over dressing to Eckharts words, Thats another tough saint. Thank you very much. I will return to work. When I got the work of the subordinate, I thanked Eckhart on the spot and divided, I immediately searched for the way of the subordinate and headed to the Georgine-like residence. Gather new information. Collected information while working with subordinates. If you change clothes in a storeroom that only uses subordinates and remove dirt with Vaschen, you will return to Ferdinands room with an empty face. Where did you go, Yustox? Did Zelgius, Ferdinand ask? I heard I went to the compounding room, but I couldnt even see it in the compounding room. Oh, then, its a mistake. I prepared a recovery medicine and went to the kitchen. Everything is not a lie. She also peeled the calfe bowl in the kitchen. There is a woman who likes chatting around her hands. It was a good harvest. Listening to Zelgiuss questions lightly, I present tea to Ferdinand. Are the Fespere song complete? Oh, Ill show you tomorrow Ferdinand laughs. Apparently it seems to be a confident work. If this is the case, you will not have to worry about anything. When thinking so, Ferdinand-sama put a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping without making a noise in the position hidden in the tea set. I quickly grab the magical tool while waving a tea ceremony. Zergius asks for bath preparation. I want to go to dinner Im smart Ferdinand asked, Report, while watching Zelgius return immediately. There are only Ferdinand, Eckhart and me in this room now. There are other lines of sight than expected, and I cant even report. I cant waste time, so I start reporting immediately. Talk out while doing other things, such as arranging a desk or arranging a couch so that Zelgius does not appear to be talking when Zergius returns. Ehrenfest doesnt seem very good in Ahrensbach. The general opinion was that it was too uncooperative, even though it was the home of the current first wife, Georgine. Georgine, who has received no help from Ehrenfest since the lord of Ehrenfest was replaced, seems to be very sorry. Despite obtaining a magical adoptive woman named Ehrenfests saint, it was imperative that they were given a higher ranking and had no consideration for them. Ehrenfest is just right to dissatisfy Probably then, the faction of Georgine-sama seems to have many former second-message subordinates. The original first and second Mrs. He said he was getting along with the second wife. However, the execution of the second wife and the succession of the successor are lost, and the first wife gains the successor by adopting her granddaughter as an adopted woman. Apparently the second wife was moved to Georgine. In addition to the rebellion against the first wife, the reason was that the retired adoptive lady Retizia brought from Drevancher was too young. The main reason was the lack of magic. The priests who fill the Holy Grail moved to the center and decreased rapidly as the number of lord candidates decreased, and the priests who filled the Holy Grail suddenly decreased. Also, the king who did not have Glutlis Height was entrusted with management without being able to redraw the boundary. The burden is ridiculous. It seems that the first wife later decided to focus on the old Berkestock given after the political change. The priority is to enrich the foundation of Ahrensbach, Meanwhile, Georgine seems to have procured the magic power of the Holy Grail of Berkestock from nowhere, which led Georgine to become a second wife, a former Berkestock resident. the other small holy grail that was brought into the temple by the former shrine mayor. Mr. Ferdinand crossed his arms and exhaled slowly. Looking at it with my sideways, I check to see if there are any dangerous goods lurking in the bed. Ehrenfest is said to be terrible because he rejected Georgines request, even though he was able to afford Aubs adoptive lady with abundant magical powers. Not, but for the residents who lived in the former Berkestock territory, the presence or absence of the Holy Grail is directly linked to the life and death issue. Its wrong to rely on Ehrenfest for the territory of Ahrensbach, but if there is a sudden discontinuation of the aid that has been obtained, there is no choice but to have a grudge Ferdinand thought with a difficult face that Georgine had more power than expected. Georgine-sama has support for the second wife and Berkestock, but it seems that she does nt get along with the first wife who s the successor to Retizia-sama. It seems that there is a problem around Georgines residence, even though Dietrinde is coming, I heard that there was no need to leave Letizia to be the successor. It seemed that little was known about hopes and kingships, so its about to report immediately, who and who are in good relations, where the vegetables were fresh, and a detailed report later. Ferdinand-sama stood up in the middle of the report. It seems that Zelgius has finished preparing the bath. Yustox, entrusts management of magical tools Im smart At the opening feast, Ferdinand played a festival in the name of welcome thanks. Jrgenschmitt presents several classic songs and several songs composed by Princess and arranged by Ferdinand. The newest song was a song that reminded me of my hometown. According to the princesss plan, it seems that Ferdinand himself has been embraced by a woman who has been mesmerized. After the performance was over, she was surrounded by women and began to be inundated with winter social invitations. It s important to know how much you can do this winter. You have to get as many invitations as possible and connect your faces. Ferdinand-samas Feshpeel is still amazing. Isnt Ditters arm down? Its declining. Last year, it was a hard win against Heishitze, because I was able to afford it at that time. Did you still have a game against Heishitze ?? Because you are Dunkel Fergers active knights, arent your arms still falling? Referring to Ahrensbachs knights who are surprised, Ferdinand smiles unbeatable. Ferdinand and the nobles of the same age praise the skill of Fespiel, and start a memory story about the superiority of Ditter at that time. And those who looked down at Ferdinand began to change their eyes. Im my fiance Dietrinde stands next to Ferdinand, laughing cheerfully. Oh, Ferdinands smile deepened. When I saw a smile when I was in front of a weak person, I immediately confirmed my stomach medicine. Chapter 461 It was spring that Hildebrand finished his show at the lords meeting with tension. The royal family who finished the baptismal ceremony at the aristocratic hall of the Aristocrat lined up with Aub and his friends in various places. After standing on the stage between father and mother, standing in front of everyone, giving a long greeting that was remembered, and then dedicating music to the gods. Hildebrand, dedication to music Yes, my father He was able to breathe out that the performance of Feshpeel was successful, and relaxed a little. I heard that everyone of the aristocratic child would do it, but it was unexpectedly tense to play in front of a large number of stunning people. Now make a serious announcement At the same time he was relieved, an engagement with Alensbachs lord candidate Letizia, who had never met or heard of, was announced. I had been told by my mother in advance, but I had to slay my heart in order to scream with a smile toward the amazing Aube. Being a spouse of Aub, I am no longer a royal family. Hildebrand understood that he was raised to be a subject. However, I had my wife as a royal family in the center, and I thought it would be useful as a royal family like my half brother Anastazius. I never thought I would go to a land I had never seen as a spouse of Aub. Adults are no longer completely royal, and I cant imagine what the environment surrounding them will be completely different. I dont know, and it feels more creepy and scary. Congratulations on your engagement This is Ahrensbach, too. Aube and his friends congratulate each other, but Hildebrand never knew what he wanted to congratulate. However, it was said that you should not break your smile here, so the frustration is just in your heart, you laugh and receive a congratulatory message. I also wanted to choose a marriage partner myself. Now, in the center, Anastazius and Egrantines passionate marriage story is spoken along with a song dedicated to the Goddess of Light. It seemed to be very good to be connected with those who thought of each other, to see the royal singers as a song, and to see the love story of the two as a song. While listening to a number of new songs made from the love story of Anastazius and Egrantine, Hildebrands mother also taught me funny how to get her desired marriage. Listening to such a story, he couldnt help thinking that he had a little choice, rather than unilaterally deciding who to share with his fathers orders. . If I can choose When I thought so, what came to mind behind Hildebrand was a long heel that was laid down to follow the character in the hair of the night sky, and a white fingertip that moved slowly to turn the page. He was the master of the library magician Schwartz and Weiss, and he was the main lord candidate Rosen Mine of Ehrenfest who loves books. But she already has a fiance. It is Villefried, the lord candidate of the same Ehrenfest. Rosemine, who has been selected as a fianc by his parents, will surely feel the same. Hildebrand knows that he cant go against it because he is king. There is no education against it. Still, it cant be helped if feelings sink. ] If you reach your room with a smile and change from a luxurious outfit to go to a social gathering, you will be able to relieve tension. Instead, the smiling face was hiding, and a dissatisfied face emerged. You are very depressed, Prince Hildebrand. But its a kings life I didnt want to hear such words. Hildebrand rubs the side-engineered Artur with unsatisfactory eyes. I was told many times to behave like a royal family and answered everyones celebration with a smile. Artur, I will be in a hidden room for a while Its clever. Ill call you for dinner A few days later, a visit request came from the central knight leader Lao Root. Because there was a message from the king, Hildebrand, who was not in the mood to meet someone, cannot be refused. Congratulations on your engagement Excuse me, Lao Root I dont seem to be very happy with that face When Laoblut smiles, the cheek wound moves slightly. He was an acquaintance from an early age and seemed to have come to the face because he was in his room. Hildebrand stretched his back and tightened his expression. Labrout offered a small box, smiling at him trying to be like the royal family. Then, please come here to the Prince of Depression. You will feel a little better. There are many interesting things that the toy brought by Laofrut pops out when the box is opened, or it cannot be opened if it is not moved according to the correct procedure. Hildebrand smiled and looked back at Artur, behind him. As a side-servant, he picks up the box presented by Lao Root and confirms that it is a dangerous item, then gives it to Hildebrand. Excuse me, knight leader No, I dont really want to see the princes blocked face Arthur whispered to agree with Labrute who laughs while watching Hildebrand. Then, the prince. Are you sure you want to get into this subject? Lao Root begins to convey words from the king. It was to get information about Glutrice Height from Rosen Mine of Ehrenfest. Even if Ehrenfests Ferdinand was in the Aristocratic Library, and they were looking for materials from the old librarian, it seems that there must be something in that library. Rosemine is a lord candidate who hijacked royal witchcraft, and it was Ferdinand who moved around as the mastermind. Rose Mine accidentally became the magicians manager, and is providing magical power to Schwartz in good faith, Lao Root Rosemine loves books, spends more time in the library than anything else, and is very fond of Schwartz. He said that if the magical tools in the library do not move, Solange will be troubled and the library will be difficult to use. There is no one who supplies magical powers only with good intentions. Even if Rosemine is good intentions, isnt it often that the thoughts of those behind them are different? Like Ferdinand, Needs to be vigilant. Hildebrand asked the words of Lao Root. He can claim Rosemains good intentions, but he doesnt know who is behind it. Inexperienced children are often used. That is why there is always an aide attached to the royal family and lord candidates. There was a request from Ahrensbach, and Ferdinand was successfully removed from Ehrenfest. We can now determine if Rosemines magic supply is really good. Yes, that was good Hildebrand knows that nothing else is reflected in her eyes. When I was in the library, my golden eyes reflected only the book, and I was always following only the letters. He doesnt look up, and even Hildebrand, the royal family, hasnt seen it. If there are no more people to manipulate behind the scenes, she will never be suspected. This year we will be sending a senior aristocratic librarian. If you give him the right to be a manager, you will clear Rosemines suspicion. It should not stick to the managers position. It would be nice if the senior nobility was a woman One of the reasons he became a collaborator was that he didnt like to be called Himesama. It is a little sad that the Hime-sama call will be finalized in the royal life. His whispers blinked his eyes as if Rabrut was surprised. While the strong request of Prince Anastazius, a woman is to be dispatched, does Prince Hildebrand also want a woman? I thought it was sad for a man to be called Hime-sama by Schwarz The Lieutenant of the Aristocracy instructed Hildebrandt, who was not able to understand why Anastazius wanted to be a woman, to talk to Hildebrand, who was leaning his head. I just want to consolidate Mr. Egrantine with women as much as possible. Actually, Mr. Egrantine is dispatched to the Aristocratic Institute as an instructor of the lord candidate course and will cooperate with the collection of information from Mr. Rosemine Will Prince Hildebrand also have a friendship with Rosemine? [Thank you for gathering information about the relationship between the royal family and the library, and the open archives.] I didnt know Rosemine anymore, so I asked you a question? And I can only move in the aristocracy until the social start of the students, so I dont have much time to get in touch. From this year, Rosemine is a third grader and will start a specialized lecture. It wasnt that long ago that Arthur told me he couldnt do the same as last year and dropped his shoulder. If you didnt know last year, you may have known this year, and the time and scope of Prince Hildebrands activity has increased. Because engagement has been decided. Since the future has been decided, there seems to be no problem even if it moves a little in the nobility. When asked why, Hildebrand wasnt pleased with the free time and range. Isnt it just that its just vain if you say that you will have more time to get along with Rosemine? Labrute, who was staring at him who was patient with the sigh of disappointment, offered a witchcraft. Prince Hildebrand, please listen to it alone after entering the hidden room. It seems that it is a royal secret. It is a magical tool that can only be played once, and once you close the lid, you will never hear it again Be careful not to miss it. Is this also from my father? When Labrut smiles, he leaves the room with magical tools. Hildebrand compared the magic tool and the toy that Lao Root had placed, and picked up the magic tool while holding the heart to reach the toy. Now, Artur. I hear the royal secrecy. Its awkward. Be careful not to miss it. Hildebrand entered the concealed room and sat on the chaise longue, then opened the cover of the magic tool and touched the yellow magic stone. The magical power is sucked and the voice begins to flow. This is an advice to a prince who is fascinated with engagement. The voice heard from the magic tool was not that of the kings father, but that of Lao Root. I was surprised and withdrew my hand. The voice stops. Hildebrand reached out to the magic stone again, thinking about whether or not to listen as it is. If you are on the road without going to Ahrensbach, just listen. If you want to accept the kings life quietly, close the lid. Hildebrand released his magic stone again and unintentionally looked for a consultant. Naturally, there is no person to consult in a hidden room with only one person. Above all, we cant talk about whether it is against the kings life. My heart started to make noises. Listening to a voice somewhere in the heart that he should close the lid as it is, he asks himself again. Will you accept the kings order and go to Ahrensbach, or will you find a way to go without listening to the advice of the future of Lao Root? I dont want to go Hildebrand touched the magic stone again, as if speaking to himself. The only thing that can eliminate a kings life is a kings life, and if you become a king you cant become an aub. Did you know? So if you dont want to go to Ahrensbach, Prince Hildebrand He can only be king. I am the king ? Regardless of his stupidity, he keeps speaking the low voice of Lao Root. Continue to ask Be a king. Look for Glutlisheit, a proof of the true king that the present king doesnt have. Those who have it become a legitimate king that no one can blame. Because there is no Glutlisheit It will also help save the king who has never been tough. The fathers half-brother, the second prince, who was recognized as the next king and was handed over to Glutrice Height, died suspiciously and was lost when the first and third princes were fighting My father said that there would have been no such conflict with Glutrice Height. As long as Glutlis Height was there, he was not educated to become a king, and he was so tired that he had never become a king without being able to fulfill his duties as a king. Hildebrand knows what he said. If I get Glutlisheit and become the real king, will my father help me and I dont have to go to Ahrensbach? If Prince Hildebrand becomes king, he will be able to remove his current life and be tied with the woman he wants. It was a very sweet temptation. You can help your father who doesnt have Glutlith Height, and you can eliminate his orders, so you can save not only yourself but Rosemine from unwilling engagement. Everyone feels happy, and at the same time, a voice that keeps himself in mind. Isnt it too big that I am raised as a vassal and want the throne? There are voices in Hildebrand that warn you that you shouldnt want, and that you give up when you have the opportunity to get what you want. Can a third prince like me want the throne? The magic tool that finished its role in that question did not answer anything. Your complexion is a little bad, Hildebrand. Do you have any problems? Mother It seems that he had a sunken face at the dinner table for a long time with his mother who had not faced each other since he was given a clan ceremony. Hildebrand stiffened a little to be reprimanded for an unroyal attitude. However, the strict mother usually relaxed her expression a little. A mother who said that she should not be sweetened after the baptismal ceremony, looked at her and slowly stroked her head and cheeks. If you have any trouble, talk to this mother. Im worried about you the most, though Ive been away from the place I lived, and Ive had less time to meet each other. Just saying that, Hildebrand felt as spoiled as in the past. He looked up at his mother. The bangs of the same shade as me are shaking a little, and the red eyes are waiting quietly for my words. If you cannot speak everything, you may want to consult a little. The mother felt like pushing her back. Because she was a person who used her various hands to abandon the family-introduced talks to win the ones she wanted. You will understand how you want to decide your marriage partner. Hildebrand opened his mouth, looking up at his mother. Mother, I have what I want right now. I dont know if I can get it, so I know best that Im only selfish. Will you still want what you want? Listening to his words and rounding her red eyes, she smiled happily with couscous. Oh, Hildebrand thought he was bloody, but youre also a Dunkerfelgar man. She sits on her lap and speaks slowly and gently combing her hair. Dunkel Fergers man is always trying to get what he wants and trying to do it again and again Prince Hildebrand is not a Dunkerfelgar man but a royal family Talking out to the son with a gentle voice like a lullaby, erasing Arturs sighing objection with a smile. Hildebrand, its not easy to go through your own self Yes First of all, you must give your surroundings a great bounty. If it is beneficial for you to get what you want, your surroundings will be willing to let you go through our self. I will lend you. My mother says that in order to seal the opposition of the surroundings, it is necessary to have a favorable situation for both myself and the surroundings. It tells you that you have to use every hand to do so. Think about how you can get your side around. Learn well. And use the power you need to win. If you are a Dunkel Ferger man, you should be able to do that. The mother patted his cheeks lightly with bread. He was also scolded by a mother with an invincible smile that pushed her back. I will do my best Get Glutlis Height. And I cancel the two engagements and go to Rosemine. And with a big determination, Hildebrand came to the Aristocracy. Reunion at a social gathering for the first time in a year. Rose Mine, who is a little taller to Hildebrand, who sits in the back of the hall, comes in for greetings between Villefried and Charlotte. What is that sparkle? Unremembered things are shaking in the beautiful night sky hair. Each time Rosemine walks, it is a hair ornament that has five iridescent magic stones reflecting and reflecting on the presence of light. Flower hair ornaments that have become popular from Ehrenfest are accompanied by swaying iridescent magic stone hair ornaments. I didnt wear it last year, so it shouldnt have been given to parents. Maybe it was Villefleet who gave it? As soon as I thought about it, I felt unpleasant with the back of my chest burning. So if you want to get married to Rosemine, you have to give more magic stones. If not, Rosemine will not turn to himself. Villefried, who finished the greeting, took Rosemines hand as expected. Someday I will stand in that position. Glutrice Height and Rainbow-colored Magic Stone Looking ahead to the high goals, Hildebrand clasped his fist under the table. Chapter 462 Matthiass amazing secret message heard as soon as he arrived at the Aristocratic House heard the story in detail, wrote a letter that day and sent it to his adoptive father. Next day, Charlotte, who came to the Aristocratic House a day later than us, rounded his eyes, Did that happen? The adoptive fathers seemed to see them off without breaking their usual faces. I just kept reading this with my brother and sister After the meal, only the lord candidates and their aides gathered and read the letter from the adoptive father whom Charlotte had deposited in the meeting room. It seems that it was suddenly moved including a review of the plan of purging because of the secret from the old Veronica children. Leave this here. Its up to the lord cadets to watch and persuade the old Veronica children in the dormitory of the Aristocratic House, not the cleansing of Ehrenfest Thats right. If so, it would be better to call Mattias and Laurentz and talk together. Your brother, that is Villefried shook his head to block Charlottes words saying that it was too dangerous. No, Charlotte. They were waiting for our arrival and said they wanted to do something for the Ehrenfest even after truncating their families. Former Veronican children I think their cooperation is essential to capture and save as many lives as possible. I agree with Villefrieds opinion. He promised Charlotte that he would have enough escort knights and would not get close to them, and called Matthias and Laurentz. In order to make the aristocratic dormitory as comfortable as possible, consult with the old Veronica children about what to do. First of all, we will be the center, who will commit what degree of crime, how far the congregation can be considered, whether to give away when it comes to disposal at the congregation, or with the family I will talk about various things, such as receiving punishment. Depending on the weight of the crime and punishment, some people may not need to give their name, but Mattias wants to decide the direction to go as little as possible so as not to get confused when the report comes after the purge. Speaks. Those who talk and decide to be punished with their family will be caught and sent to Ehrenfest because everyones safety will be threatened when they are in the nobility. It seems that the two have already talked to some extent, and Laurentz glanced at Matthias and added words. If there is a person who is desperate and attacks the lord candidate, there will be no way for others to escape from concession. We want to avoid it anyway So, they said that the role of persuasion was borne by the former Veronica center. Welcome lord candidates are entrusted by Aub Ehrenfest to convince everyone Charlotte, who was entrusted by the adoptive father to persuade the children of the old Veronica school, was slightly clouded. Let Charlotte Princess, Matthias and Laurentz Richarda? I dont know what would happen if I wasnt willing to do so. Keeping a distance with them until they calmed down would not only protect the princesses but also protect them. [Richarda, who had been quietly behind me until then, tricked Charlotte. Parents and relatives are cleaned. Some people may not think what to do, and others may raise their hands. The place that is originally subject to joint disposal will be saved exceptionally by dedication. Still, if there are people who are dissatisfied, the voice that everyone should still be banned may increase. There were a number of nobles who didnt look good to break the conventional practice. Its vital that nobody make a gap Matthias and Laurentz screamed in Richardas words, and our escort knights corrected their attitudes as if they had re-energized. Dont spend your time eating until you decide how to treat them. Persuasion is not the only way to save them. So, said to Richarda, for a while, the lord candidate took another meal with other students. The next day, after all the movements of first graders were over, I talked to everyone in the dormitory again. What the former Veronicas were doing, and the cleanup going on this winter. Aub wants to save as many lives as possible, and we are the same. Its said that dedication is essential because it breaks the conventional customs, but Im going to be prepared to pay for it. Think carefully about how you live. Old Veronican children are quietly listening to Charlotte and Villefried. Matthias and Laurentz are in front of them and are poised to hold back when they hear the story and go upside down or rampage. there are many things that the old Veronicas have to say, and it may be tempting us to get angry because their families and relatives will be disposed of. It may lead to the loss of life that was supposed to be. What do you mean, Rosemine? The eyes of the former Veronica children turned to all at once. If the cleanup was done, the children in the childrens room after the baptismal ceremony were at the corner of the castle, and the young children who did not have the baptismal ceremony were protected in the orphanage by my aides Some people looked up at me as if they were incredible. They would be children who had brothers and sisters around that time. Until the child before baptism ? Rosemine, can my brother who was put in an orphanage be baptized as a nobleman? Laurenz raised a surprise voice. Apparently Laurenz has a younger brother before the baptismal ceremony. I looked down while watching Laurentz. Educated at an orphanage and recognized as having excellent grades. And if you have no problem with thoughts such as revenge and are willing to serve Aub Ehrenfest, then you are the head of the temple or Aub. There is a plan to have a baptismal ceremony as a guardian and live in the dormitory of the castle, but there is still a large voice as to whether the child of the criminal will be kept aristocratic as it will completely ignore the previous customs Especially, I hear that nobles who have been drinking boiled water by Veronica and its faction are thrilled to crush it thoroughly at this opportunity. Still, I want to have as many children as possible. The children before baptism are life that has never been saved in the light of conventional practice. It can be said that your choice will determine their way of life. I want you to show the way to go Although we talked about the fact that the cleaning was done in this way, of course, the old Veronican children cannot send letters to their families. I am on my side as I see Matthias and Laurentz take me to the conference room to talk more to the children who are in terror, anxiety, and despair in full isolation. Call Rhoderich and order. The story of Roderich, who gave his name from the former Veronicas and became an adjunct to the lords family, may help persuade them. Please Unless Rhoderich is persuaded together, the lord lords are forbidden to contact them until they decide how to move, so they cannot know the information. If possible, ask your family structure. If you know how many children are before baptism, it may be easier to rescue. Im smart After seeing Roderich leave the multipurpose hall, I looked at Udit and Theodor behind it. In this situation, I have my escort knight. Its hard just to enter the aristocratic house, but thank you, Theodore Judiths younger brother, Theodor, is a part-time escort knight only at the Aristocracy. He says he wants to serve Gibe Kirnberga after graduation. The story of the childhood that was heard immediately after the arrival of the aristocratic house attracted a little face of childhood that resembled Judith. When Udid introduces my entourage to Theodore, Leonore immediately works on Theodore with a welcome word. Theodores role is to finish the lecture as soon as possible and accompany him to the library and the laboratory of Rosemine. Because it will take time to finish the lecture when the school year goes up, you are a first grader. I am looking forward to it. Since there is a preparation by Ferdinand, Rosemine may pass all this year at once, Leonore exhales. Leonore, Udid and Theodor have to escort my escort, so the escort assignment seems to be difficult. Theodore, who was swayed by Leonore, turned his amber eye toward Udid as if in trouble. I heard from my sister that there were few escort knight jobs and there was a lot of training like a demon, but suddenly it was a serious responsibility. Judith whispered to Theodors words, Theodor, you and dragged her cheeks, and Leonore turned up to remember a little. Isnt it because it was often time for Rosemine to return at the dedication ceremony when Udid finished his lecture? There was inevitably less time for escort missions. Oh, I see. Was it late for only one older sister to finish the lecture? Leonore! Theodor! Please stop! This year, I will do my best as an escort knight of Rosemine! Leonore laughs with a couscous eye while watching Udid in a tear. Theodor is not a child who cant edit it. There is no person in the dormitory who can beat Udits from a remote attack. Bonifatius has been praised, and even in the aristocratic house. I will enter the top. Eh ?? My sister? Theodor may not know exactly what Uddits activities and abilities are in the Knights Dormitory. I rounded my eyes on Leonores words. So far, Rosemines escort knights were only those who were good at practical skills, like Angelica and Cornelius, so it just seemed to be awkward. Ill do my best this year to show Theodor a good point, [Yudit] You can see that Udit is eager to not lose as an older sister. I knew the feelings of Yudit because I worked hard to become a good sister for Charlotte and Melchior. Yeah. Isnt my brother so easy to lose? Good luck, older sister. And then, Theodor. During your mission, dont call Udid by your name, dont call it your sister. Dont know who is calling when you give orders or call out. Im fine with Leonore. I understand, Leonore Theodor was unfamiliar and asked Udit several times, and Udit also said, It feels strange to be called by Theodor. I laughed a little when it looked cute that two similar people were leaning together. I understand. I wasnt used to it when I changed my job title or position and changed the way I called it. Who has changed the name of Rosemine? Udid, who looked back and forth, looked at me, shining brightly with his scarlet eyes. It changed a lot when I became an adopter of the lord. When I was told that I had to abandon my brothers in the castle, I decided to call Jilvester as an adoptive father. Both Uddit and Theodor will be confused for a while, but if you think only at work, you will soon get used to it. I add in my heart while saying so to Udid. Its a long time ago. When I was apprenticing a blue priest, I called Dermuel as Darmuel. ?I remembered a long time ago that I couldnt believe anyone else. Rose Mine-sama, the rough distribution has been decided When it was decided that the children of the old Veronika group would be banned, it seems to have been decided to whom to give their name. Rhoderich came to report. We rent a conference room and receive a report. Three of the sixteen people are going to give me a name. Mathias, Laurentz, Muriera are already decided because their parents are dedicating to Georgine. Matias and Laurentz are going to make the stones of their dedication early. Old Veronian children later I wanted to make it easier to continue. Is that so I noticed that the hope destinations were rather biased while looking at the dedications that the children written by Roderich wanted. Many knights and side-serving boys are Villefried brothers, many knights and side-serving girls want Charlotte, and civilian apprentices want aub. , And Is there three guys who want to give to me, Matthias, Laurentz and Muriera? Only Muriela was a girl apprentice apprentice, and Matthias and Laurentz were apprentice knights. If possible, I wanted to supplement the side-serving apprentice girl Riezerator graduated this year and Brnnhilde will graduate next year. Bertilde will be enrolled, but if possible, one or two will need a side apprenticeship, but I dont seem to be very popular. With women without parents, it is difficult to marry, so there seems to be hope for Charlotte, who is more likely to marry other territories. If you are dedicated to Charlotte, who is married to another territory, you are likely to be allowed to accompany him. I mean, I cant put it in Ehrenfest. If you go to other territories, Charlotte, who is your wife, will be your back, so its more likely that you will find a better friend than Ehrenfest. For this reason, there are more women who want to be Charlotte as side-serving and knight apprentices. Why do so many civilian apprentices who are not allowed to accompany them with an intercession, and who would like Abu and his wife or Villefried? If that is the case, apprenticeship apprentices seem to have many who want me, but there was also a great reason to avoid it. If you are close to Rosemine, you will head to the temple. Many people still have a sense of repelling the temple, and Hartmut is famous for being harsh Is Hartomut severe? Isnt it kinder than Ferdinand? It tells me very carefully. Rhoderich smiled as Filine leaned down and said so. May be kinder than Ferdinand, but its very similar. People who feel its unusable are going away. Theres no family, they give their name to Rosemine and they have a haven. It s very scary to be engulfed by Hartmut, who is the tallest of all civil servants in the absence. However, I dont want to go into the temple, and I leave Hartmut to do things related to printing. Certainly for those who cant do well with Khartomut, my civilian will be difficult. Thats why there are many people who want to give their name to Rosemine, but there are a few things to be jealous of when you think about giving it. Rosemine is weak. Loderich laughed as if he was a little troubled. It seems frightening to make a Lord who gives his name and deposits his life because it is a frailty that I do not know when to die. If the Lord died without returning his name, he would die together. And Rosemine doesnt go out to socialize at the dedication ceremony and often sits in the middle of his physical condition, so for side-serving apprentices Waschen When I thought that Rhoderich was suddenly wrapped in a mass of water, the lyserator was holding the starp for some reason. While everyone is blinking without knowing what happened, Riezera smiles as usual. Since the oil is slightly dirty around the mouth, I used Vaschen. Oh? But I feel like I havent fallen yet. Roderich should wash my face well once. Brnnhilde laughs with a smile while angry at the scarlet eyes, and leaves the room with Rhoderich. Rhoderich, who should have reported, has been forced to leave. The two seem to be communicating with each other, but I cant grasp the situation at all, why was it suddenly Vaschen, and I look up at the riser. Eh, um Lieselator Ill replace tea, Rosemine, please wait a little ` The lysator goes down with a smile. I looked around. I see Filine and Udith sighing together. I wonder what happened to Filine and Udit? Leonore came out all the time before Filine and Udid met each other. Theres nothing. As Liselaeta and Brnnhilde said. The mouth around Rhoderich is only a little dirty. I think it wasnt dirty, but its better not to ask any more. When I gave up asking, I came back with Brnnhilde with a little depressed Roderich, who seemed to have not changed in particular even when I was baschen. Thats all right now. Then please keep reporting to Rosemine Loderich, who stood in front of me as he was lightly pushed by Brnnhilde, laughed with his back straight as if he was regained. Im very sorry. I will continue to report. Rosemine has treated me as an aide without distinguishing from others. Matthias and Laurentz are treated the same way. If you look at it, it will be easier for the old Veronian children to make a dedication, and it seems that other lords will not change their response, and they will make a dedication at the head. It seems that he wants to avoid being treated terribly despite giving his name, based on the treatment of my aides. Muriela seems to respect Elvira very much. Until now, I couldnt speak very much in relation to the faction or family, but if I give a name to Rosemine, I cant speak. I am glad to read Elviras book the earliest. Loderichs words quickly revealed who Muriera was. A girl with pink hair who is looking forward to the book of the mother in the book corner of the dormitory. Im waiting for the new book to come, and when I put it, I must be the child who has the new book of the mother with the green eyes shining. I feel that my parents didnt buy my mothers book because of the old Veronicas. Muriela seemed to be best if he could give his name to Elvira, but he said he would like to give his name to Rosemine, who is closest to Elvira, because the range of nominations is the territory clan. ] Ask to see if you can put your mother in the dedication As a result of sending a questionnaire to the adoptive father, it was my friend while at the Aristocracy, and if Muriela graduated from the aristocracy, he would return his name and give it to his mother again. Got. Since it is an urgent task to increase the number of civilians engaged in the printing industry, there seems to be a speculation that I would like to be my mothers subordinate after hitting about the printing industry as my aides. And then I want to talk to Rosemine about Gratier. Did something happen? The side-serving apprentice, Grader, wants to dedicate to Rosemine when he thinks about the life and guardian of the aristocracy, but is very worried. Greetia is shy and withdrawn, and seems to be a subject often tampered with by boys. It seems that the asylum wants more to get out of his throat and seems to be able to give it to me when he sees the treatment of Rhoderich. Im very good at arranging the room and life of the Lord because Im aware of the details, but by nature, I dont seem to be very good at active relationships, and Rosemines side service involving the upper territories and royalty I do nt feel confident that I can do it. Is it in trouble? I turned my eyes to Reiserator and Brnnhilde. Put your hand on your cheek as Brnnhilde thinks a bit. Greater has an excellent apprenticeship as a side-serving apprentice. Rieserator will graduate and Bertilde will be enrolled next year, so it would be okay if he could supplement Bertilde. Brnnhilde and his sister Bertilde are expected to connect with the upper territory and interact with the center as senior nobility. It seems that her mother is now in Bertilde about socializing with her superior territory. It seems that he needs a side service that he is good at working inward, just like a lyzer. Since I am also an intermediate aristocrat, I currently leave it to Brnnhilde to negotiate with my superior territory and the center. Greetia says that she is not confident, but she has seen her so far. I dont mean there are no intermediate or lower-class aristocrats, so I think its okay. Yeah, as Liselater says, Im able to respond to the tea party and territorial battles well enough. I have a great deal for this year and next year. It s okay if you re in close proximity. Please leave it to me. Brnnhildes powerful scarlet eyes look straight at me. There is no doubt that side serving is necessary. I decided to treat Gratia as a side job to work inward as much as possible, and let Rhoderich tell me so. Tomorrow is a promotion ceremony and a social gathering without knowing when the cleanup at Ehrenfest begins and when it ends. No other territory can know that the dormitory of Ehrenfest is rattling. Entourage members were given Linshan and hair ornaments like last year to prepare for tomorrow. Chapter 463 Dear Lord Candidates, tomorrow there will be a promotion ceremony and a social gathering, but we have not been notified that the Ehrenfest student move has been completed since last year. Hirshur came when he had dinner only with the lord candidate and his aides. Looking at the angry Hirschur, Villefried and Ignat looked at each other and looked like Ive gone! As I did, I forgot to contact Hirsur in response to the cleaning and the old Veronica children. I feel very sorry, but there are a few things here Villefried, who got up and started to apologize, becomes muddy and speaks without saying words related to purging. I stood up after seeing Hirsur moving my eyebrows. Im sorry to hear that I wasnt able to contact you. Id like to ask you about this years message, and Id like to talk about it. How about having a meal together? When invited to the meal, Hirschul smiled with a smile after running his eyes on the plates on the table. For the time being, it seems to have succeeded in avoiding anger once with delicious rice. Richarda, please prepare a seat for Dr. Hilsur A clever princess While the Hirschur meal is being prepared, Elenfests rankings, promotion ceremony, and social events will be communicated. One of Villefrieds associates went to tell the students of the multipurpose hall. Did you hear from Mr. Hirshur, Raimund or Ferdinand? Ferdinand-sama arrived only once at the end of autumn. I was about to go to Ahrensbach soon, and I was asked by Rosemine, Raimund still went to the laboratory. There is no contact from you because you have not come. The teachers of the Aristocracy seem to have been informed of the results of the lord meeting, and it seems that Ferdinand became Dietrindes fiance. However, it seems that he never thought he would head to Ahrensbach with little preparation time. When I was contacted, I was surprised, Hilsur said. Its ironic that Ferdinand, who was the most sparse, will be headed to Ahrensbach, where Veronica wanted to have some connection. I relaxed my mouth just a little to the words of Hirsurs sigh. Everyone at Ehrenfest is in a celebratory mood, except for those who were very close to Ferdinand, and many aristocrats are pleased that their connection with Ahrensbach has been strengthened. Hirschls existence is somehow glad to know that Ferdinand, who responded to the nobility with a smirk, was reluctant to go to Ahrensbach. Dr. Hirschur, I took over the estate of Mr. Ferdinand and gave me permission to make it into the library. So this year, the magic tool to put in my library with Raimund in the laboratory. I want to make it. Speaking of which, Rosemine is a guardian of Ferdinand . Then, did the research materials be inherited? Or was Ferdinand brought to Ahrensbach? 19459002] Hirsurs primary concern seems to be the destination of research materials. I recall the luggage that Ferdinand had prepared. Basically, he had only prepared necessities for life and would have said he had no time to do research. I think there is still a lot left. Will you spend your time in the guest room until the star-knot ritual is over? I think that Ferdinand will give you the room and send you the baggage you left. Ferdinand-sama, dont you bring it here? I never thought of it I remembered that I hadnt prepared the materials needed to make a request to Hirschur because I had to think about things such as Ferdinands baggage and preparations for accepting children after cleaning. It was. Last year, I just had to bring something that I had prepared, but this year when I lost my parents, I had to prepare it myself. I was reminded of Ferdinands readiness. I forgot even the arrival notice to the dormitory, so I couldnt help that much. What should you do if you come to this years Aristocratic House to ask Hirsur? But why do lord candidates and other students share meal times? Hirshur looked around the cafeteria and asked. It becomes a troubled face as to what Villefried and Charlotte answered. Now that we dont know the current state of Ehrenfest, we cant leak information about the cleanup. I dont know where and how to get away. I have decided that it is better to keep a distance now. After a little more, I will be able to eat together again. what happened at Ehrenfest? I will tell you when its all over With a smile, I stare at the purple eyes of Hirsur. It seems that the intention of answering no more questions is not felt at all. Yes, then Im looking forward to the day when Rosemine is visiting the lab after all is over. Until then, it will be hard, but Rosemine should be a little self-reliant. Huh? Im starting to feel that I have become more and more durable as I soaked in Jureve. I am not so sick as being said to be rest. Hirschl exhaled as if he was amazed, as he looked at me with his eyes blinking. The atmosphere in the dormitory is as sharp as it used to be, and I cant feel the gentle sense of unity in the last few years or the energies trying to move forward with everyone. Is it because you have a difficult face? HIRUSURU pointed out that I held my cheek. Cant have a difficult face. I should be laughing now. Hilsur put his hand on my cheek, leaning his head. It seems that the warmth that is directly transmitted to the skin gradually permeates. Its fine to stretch, but dont lose your character Quietly saying that, Hirschl returned to his laboratory. My head is full of question marks. I do not understand what it means. What are we? And it was the day of promotion and social gathering. Since you have to head to the auditorium by the third bell, make sure you are dressed and wear a cloak and brooch to get out of the dormitory. Departure with a rainbow-colored magic stone spear on the hair ornament. When I got down to the second floor at the Lesserbus, the waiting Roderich and Theodor joined together. Brnnhilde looks around with all the aides. Rosemine, the escort knight who will accompany the social gathering will be served by Leonore, Udid, Theodor, and I will serve as the side, and the civilian will be Loderich, is there any problem? Yeah, Brnnhilde. Thats fine. When I headed to the first floor at the Lessers, I heard that Charlotte was calling out to the first graders. If you dont have a cloak and a brooch, you wont be able to return to the dormitory, so you have to be careful. Are you all okay? Oh, arent the old Veronica children still? Please look a little. Im smart I passed Marianne and Rudolph, who received Charlottes life, and I arrived on the first floor. Im going out of the dormitory, so I get off the Lesser, clean up the beasts, and look for Villefleet. Everyone in the entrance hall wears a cloak and brooch on a black-based costume, and all girls wear hair ornaments. Although we gave hair ornaments to the first graders of this year, there are many senior students who have their own hair ornaments inserted, so not all are the same as last year. Actually, I didnt wear the last years hair ornament. You cant insert three hair ornaments, and you cant remove the charms given to Ferdinand, so they are decorated with two luxurious hair ornaments made by Turi and a rainbow-colored magic stone spear. Vilfleet brother What did you do, Rosemine? I move my head a little and touch the swaying iridescent magic stone trap. This is a charm given to Ferdinand, but I think it would be better to give it to Villefried. Why? Brunhild told me that the magic stone I gave was better than the magic stone I gave to Dietrinde. For me, both are iridescent magic stones and Ferdinand said that they should be attached, so I thought there was no problem, but it seems that it was not the case for the surroundings. As a result of various explanations from Brnnhilde and Richarda, I understood that I received a necklace with a charm that included five fine diamonds rather than the diamond of the engagement ring I gave to my fiance. Isnt it good for your fiancee Dietrinde? Im not a woman, so Im not sure, but it might be Villefleet, please understand it! Villefleets side serving has a head. Is it good or bad for me and Villefried who dont know? Without this hair ornament, Dietrinde will not be stimulated, but given the circumstances in the dormitory and the speculation of other territories, Ferdinands charm cannot be removed. [ 19459002] Thats right, because my uncle decided that there was a danger, it would be the amulet I gave to him, and it was actually attacked by a senior nobleman of Inmelding. It is true that I was attacked even when aiming at Haltomut, and even if I think about the subsequent assault, there should be as much protection as possible. So, I would like to say that the rainbow-colored magic stones were prepared and designed by parents, Mr. and Mrs. Aub Ehrenfest, Mr. Karsted, Mr. Ferdinand, and Mr. Villefried. Brnnhilde said, If you do so, can you refute when Ferdinands sense is suspected with Dietrindes hair ornament? If you dont give up Ferdinands sense, its enough, and you dont want to stimulate Dietrinde too much. If you feel like youre a fiance but treated lighter than your hometown, Ahrensbach The response to Ferdinand-sama is likely to change drastically My uncle is only concerned about the surroundings, not much about himself. Villefried sighed lightly and hit his sleeve a little. There are two talisman shakes there. Those that prevent physical attacks and those that prevent magic attacks. Ferdinand seems to have left an amulet for Charlotte, adoptive father and adoptive mother. I understand. As he says, lets prepare the magic stones for the hair ornaments together and let the uncle do the design. When Villefleet whispered, there was a sound that something fell on the upper side. It feels like a rampage. Leonore! Natalie! Alexis! Named escort knights run up the stairs immediately, and the other knight apprentices strengthen their defenses all at once. The fluttering noise stopped immediately. Immediately Laurenz walks down the stairs with a first-year boy wrapped in a streak of light. What happened, Laurentz? Speaking as expected, as expected, there was a person who used a social gathering to try to inform the family via other territories. Laurentz took out a piece of paper. There is a message saying that those who gave their name to Georgine and those who did bad things were caught and disposed of, but neither the father nor the mother was doing anything wrong. I can still meet everyone. A sentence that sounds like a painful question was written. The feelings of my family came to me, my chest hurt and I wanted to cry. I want to go home and meet my family. However, there is nothing I can say to me, who is the position of the purifier. I chewed my back teeth. Laurenz, what are you going to do with that child? Laurenz smiles at my question. Rosemine, all former Veronicas are absent from today s promotion and social gatherings. In Ehrenfest, epidemics are rampant and many people have to rest for a few days. That s a message from Matthias, tell Mr. Hilsur, Laurenz, that is Villefried pulled his arm to block me from telling me that it was not the answer. I should have left the persuasion to two people, Rosemine. I was told that there was a person trying to divulge information to other territories and suspects, even though they showed me the way to escape the concession. It cannot be known to the Ehrenfest. Villefried brother Some have been predicted to be like this. Do they know what to do at that time? Vilfleets dark green eyes turn around and watch me and her turn. If the children try to runaway to save their families, either make no exceptions and either tie up all the members as usual or have not seen them. I have been allowed to fail and continue to be a lord candidate because of the mercy of Rosemine, so I forgive my family once for my failure, but not for the second time. I want to save as much as I can, so I didnt see it. Laurentz, please everyone Now, lets go. Be careful of facial expressions and postures. It cant be known to other territories. The door opens with the command of Villefleet and everyone leaves the dormitory. Since there are no old Veronica children, the number is very small. I was very tired before leaving the dormitory, even though the bell of 3 was not ringing. Are you okay, older sister? Its hard to see them right now because I know how bad I feel about my family I dont think its easy to convince, but I want you not to give up my life So, I left the dormitory with a hand in hand with Charlotte, who gave me a hand. The hand that is tightly gripped is warm. The number on the door has certainly changed to 8, and the auditorium is close again. The position in the auditorium has also changed, and it was a long time ago. You can hear the voices from the surroundings as you walk around, but you can hardly hear when you think about the pre-departure or when you were unable to persuade the old Veronian children during your stay at the Aristocratic House. Listening to the story of a great man who was almost the same as last year, I was waiting for the time to pass, with only a noble smile. The promotion ceremony is overdue and is divided into lower nobility, intermediate nobility, senior aristocrat and aide who accompanies the lord candidate for the social gathering. After leaving the auditorium, we headed to the hall with our aides. Villefried, Rosemine, and Charlotte came from Ehrenfest in 8th place Once inside, Hildebrand sits in front. Apparently, this year, he must be a royal family at the Aristocracy. She smiled when she smiled. Its said that you dont get too involved with the royal family, but thats fine. After everyone gathers, we have to greet as usual. It is the same as last year that we greet Hildebrand sitting in front of us, greet a higher territory than ourselves, and the lower ranks come to say hello. After Klassenburg followed by Dunkelferger and Drevancher, finishing seventh. Next is our turn. This time, the goddess of time, the threads of Drefanguaer have joined together, and it has become possible to see this way. Villefried greeted as a representative. I am between Villefried and Charlotte. Both people were nervous because they were told not to get involved with the royal family as much as possible. On the other hand, Hildebrands bright purple eyes are happily narrowed with a smile. Hildebrand became enviable when I saw a happy smile. I think Im happy. I didnt know why I felt that last year because I wasnt envied by seeing someones smile. I smiled at Hildebrand while tilting my head in my heart. Rose Mine looks forward to seeing you at the library this year Im sorry As expected, I cant say Im sorry Im going to put a distance because everyone was scolded or Im sorry because Im drawn to the lab. When I laugh and return a safe answer, Villefried and Charlotte take their hands and walk. Next is Klassenburg. There seems to be no lord candidate this year in Klassenburg. An unrecognized senior aristocratic representative and Villefried greet them. Klassenburg was apologized for the inconvenience of a merchant, saying, We have received reports from merchants that there are many new things that only Ehrenfest has to offer. It was. I dont think you can increase the trading limit anymore even if you say that. The downtown area of ??Ehrenfest is full and cant be helped. Rather, it is expected that Ahrensbach wants a trading frame after Ferdinands marriage. But this time, the magical power in the territory will definitely decrease, so Greschel cannot be reworked with Envieckeln. Lestiraut, Hannerole. This year, the goddess of the time, Dreffan Guars thread crossed, and it was possible to see this. The Dunkelferger table has restirout and Hannerole. The feeling of Hannelores smile has risen slightly. Im so happy and happy, Mr. Hannelole I was relieved that Rosemine was energetic because I heard from Dr. Rufen that there was a lot of absentees at Ehrenfest. It seems that the weak I was surely sleeping. Charlotte goes one step further and smiles with a smile. Your sister is after you have slept once. Its okay for a while. When should I deliver hair ornaments? This year, she didnt have to return to the dedication ceremony. So you can pass it to the social season. Shifted the topic from the epidemic, and Charlotte proceeded with a smile. While applauding my brilliant skills in my heart, I turned my eyes to Restirlaut, the orderer. That hair ornament was designed with Dunkel Fergers plant. The hair craftsman was surprised by the good sense. It finished very nicely. Huh, isnt it? There are people who have eyes in the country like Ehrenfest RESTILAUT raised his lips as if he had been praised. Im going to ask who designed it. Your brother has been designed. He has a good heart and has always been good at this. Surprisingly I couldnt imagine it from the memories of coming over with the rights of Schwarz and Weiss and leading other territories. The rainbow magic stone hair ornament is not bad. Whats wrong? Parents prepared stones, designed by Ferdinand, and received from Villefrieds brother. Is Ferdinands design wonderful? A little behind. I want to look carefully. When I tried to turn my back on the words of Restiraut, I pulled the Cape of Restillaut as Hannelole was panicking. Older brother! Its rude to see even the best hair ornaments that way As I was told, I was trying to move backwards and stopped my body movement. Dangerous, dangerous. It was about to take action that was not like a shrine maiden. Sorry, Rosemine, so lets deliver hair ornaments and exchange books at the social season. Will there be new books this year too? Im looking forward to it. Oh, I heard that Dunkelfergers history book will be a book, but is it complete? Aside from the book-loving Hannerole, I didnt think it was expected to be a restilaut. The red eyes shine with interest and look here. I was very pleased by the Resty Laut, who enjoyed the book. Dunkel Felger has a long history, and it doesnt fit in one book in Ehrenfest, so many books will be published. A sample of the volume will be handed over, and if there is no problem with this sample, it will be sold after the next lord meeting. Yes, then lets look forward to the tea party Eh? Is Restilaut attending the tea party? What kind of breeze would have been in the past so far as he was not willing to attend Ehrenfest? I feel like a fox or a raccoon dog, and I go to Drevanchel. Leave greetings with Drevancher to Villefried, a good friend of Ortovin. Unfortunately, there are a number of students who are absent for a while due to illness this year. It will be difficult for everyone to pass the first day. Yes. Thats certainly a shame, but isnt there any problem with the game between them? Oh, of course Two people get along with each others promises. I was asked about the rainbow-colored magic stone hair ornament, but responded in the same way I answered Dunkel Felger. Sir Dietrinde. This year, the goddess of time, the threads of Drefanguaor have been combined, and it has become possible to see this way. Ahrensbachs Dietrinde was very happy and told me about Ferdinand. For me heading to the aristocratic house, Ferdinand has always worked very hard with a gentle smile Because it is a smiling face. So, I was really worried when I put my tsukkomi in my heart. I feel like Im pickled by sleeping and eating. When the lecture starts, send a confirmation letter once via Raimund. 罻ʼޤ椲Ǥϥեԩ`षƤäΤǤ¤Ԥäơ錄ΤˤȤƤҤäƤޤȡǘSव趨ʤΤǤ 錄Ԥäζ귽٤όgƤƤ褦ǺΤɡ裿Υեǥʥɘͤ ֱΥեǥʥɤˤʤ٤äʹ˼ʤäʤС虜虜ζ귽򿼤ƽ̤ƤҪʤä ˥եǥʥɤΤӡZǥ`ȥǤȻҊƤե`ȤäȤ錄μͻ `ޥ󡢤常ϤԒg`ʤΤ ȫeˤΤԒˤ„ޤ󤱤ɡg`ʤ˼ޤ衣o򤷤ƤΤǤ礦͡ ǥ`ȥǤϚΏûФԤϤ錄T줿{Ʒեǥʥɤ—Ƥ餦ΤһɤϤäΤSߤǤϤ롣 줫顢ĤIؤ˰٤򤷡ǥ󥯤IaˤȥI،ˤϼFФx蘆줿뤫ҪՈϤɤһĤˤʹƤɫħʯΤؤʹɤˤ⤵Ƥ롣äȥǥ󥯤ηϴäΤλȤƤΤϡޤ줬ԭϺޤޤ줿ʤΤǡxЦܤȡäƤ Chapter 464 The social gathering is over and we return to the dormitory. It was the old Veronica children who thought while walking out of the hall. Id like to meet my family, but I cant do that, and this is a cleanup. What can I do if I cant stop it? What can I do? Lose Mine! Rimund Raimund came from the specialized building of the civilian course where the Hirschur laboratory was located, shaking the mauve cloak. Apprentices of the surrounding knights are wary of the appearance of Arisenbachs nobility, and stand in a position to make a noise and protect the lord candidates. Raimund looked astonished, took a little distance and called me. Message from Rosemine and Ferdinand. Would you like to hear? Did something happen !? No, I was sent a message when I went to show this magic tool Raimund took out the magic tool while saying so. The magic tool for recording seems to be a little smaller. I was told that I should be able to make it smaller, but at that time I heard a message to us. I want to hear. When I set out, Raimund whispered and touched the magic stone. Its me, Rosemine It was undoubtedly the voice of Ferdinand that flowed from the magic tool. I feel very nostalgic even though I havent been there yet since I headed to Ahrensbach. However, the nostalgic feeling that permeated it faded away into the following words. I dont think Im neglecting my study as soon as Im gone Yabay! Studying is nt like this! Your promise to take the best, as well as the overall performance of Ehrenfest will be lower than last year. No mercy Uhi! When I was holding my cheeks, the voice heard from the magic tool became a little gentler. Im not saying Im going to improve my grades. Im not telling you to drop it. Its the same as last year. Is there anything difficult? Same as last year Yes, I feel like I can do something Charlotte was whispering behind me holding my fist. I dont think the best sister can do any better, but Shi! Because you are motivated, keep silent, Charlotte Huh! Certainly there was no way to raise it any more! I was deceived! ? Even if I scold the magic tool, the magic tool keeps talking with the voice of Ferdinand. Villefleet, Charlotte. They are also the same. I expect the work to be appropriate for the defensive witchcraft that I have given. The good news that all Ehrenfest will pass on the first day will be heard in the territorial competition. Good! Such Last year, the hurdles are rising for Charlotte, who failed to pass the first day. Charlotte shook with the pressure of squeezing. As soon as I reached out to comfort her, Ferdinands voice called me, Oh, yes, Rosemine. Does your voice become kind of unpleasant? I moved my eyes from Charlotte to the magical instrument in Raimunds hands, with the unique sound before the first time. If you fail, talk to Gilvester and pick up the library you gave. There is no way you can manage the library if you cant manage yourself. Oh no! Thats all I dont like, Ferdinand! I was inadvertently clinging to the magical tool, but there is no reason for the magical tool that has just been recorded to compromise. Now that there are no people to give out issues, and a melancholy melancholy has happened, and I feel depressed, I havent read even books, let alone think about my library. However, if it is taken up, it will die without joking. Oh, this is the only message from Ferdinand . I was challenged that I should still be able to improve it, but the challenges from Ferdinand were tough. Please do your best. Limund said that I was comparing the magic tool in my hand with an expression that I couldnt say, and then left to escape. Where do you do what, Rosemine? If you think about it, you havent studied at all since you came to the Aristocracy. I am also an older sister All three were conscious of purging, and even the Grade Improvement Committee was completely absent. Even though I was told by my adoptive father to leave it to me, I havent been able to do anything at the aristocracy. This is bad. Thunder must be dropped as soon as Ferdinand is met in the territorial competition. Anyway, adoptive father and Ferdinand consulted on the spot of territorial competition, and my library will be taken up! There is no time to worry about this. You have to do everything to protect my library! When I held my fist and decided, Villefried saw me with a bloody face. wait a minute, Rosemine. I have a very bad feeling. Im fine, Mr. Villefried. I shake off the bad feelings. No! Not! The nightmare reappeared, and he struck the shoulders of Villefleet holding his head and smiled to reassure him. No, the exam hasnt started yet. There will be some time before the start of tomorrows lecture, and everyone should have been studying for a year. Mu, yes. The library is in the same way, but is the situation different from that time? Villefried slammed several times to convince himself that It is an instruction from my uncle who knows how to use powerful drugs. What is a powerful drug? What I dont understand is postponed. First of all, everyone must pass the first day. Ill complete my review and check to see if I have forgotten by tomorrow. Passing is not difficult. Reiserator and Brnnhilde smiled happily with a smile and supported me. Yes, Rosemine. Ive been studying for a year. Its okay if everyone works hard. If Ehrenfest falls, it will be ridiculed by other territory as if it was a temporary thing, and Ferdinand in Ahrensbach will also have a narrow shoulder, so we have to do our best Even just going from middle to large. Brnnhilde tells us that if his hometown falls before the star knot ritual, his shoulders will become narrower than ever. Maintaining grades is important no matter what you do. Lets do it. We are still in time. Okay, come back in a hurry and study together. Hey! The lord candidate and his entourage walked down the corridor in the central building, rushing, and opened the 8 doors. As I see that Villefleet rushes into the multi-purpose hall and says, Everyone must pass the exam for tomorrow. Get in. Leonore, Roderich. Tell the old Veronian children to bring their study tools to the multipurpose hall Im smart When I saw Leonore whisper with a hard expression, I ran up the stairs with the Lesser. Then, I jumped into my room opened by Udid and Filine. Richarda, please prepare the study tools. I will study in the multipurpose hall from now on Yes, Im ready right now But its all sudden, something happened, Princess? I was threatened by Mr. Ferdinand. If I fail the Ehrenfest, I will take up my library. Talk to Richard, who is preparing, that Raimund brought the recording magic tool. Do you think Richard would be terrible if he wanted to take up what he gave once? I thought it was really Ferdinand-like caring for the princess even when I went out. You dont need to worry about that! When I was angry, I was angry and Richard said, My face is laughing despite being angry with my mouth, Princess. Ferdinand-sama. If there is a penalty for dropping it, there will also be rewards for accomplishing the task. Study well, Princess. Let Ferdinand make amazing results and make the necessary magical tools for my library Ill protect the library and get a reward! When I had a study tool, I got into the Lesser again. As soon as you arrive at the multipurpose hall, you will get rid of the beast and ask your aides to create a study place for the lord candidate course. Charlotte is at the second grade table, so this year there are only two with Ville Fleet. Lets study here, Mr. Villefried, because there are only two candidates for the lord cadet Yes. I read this first, so Rosemine may start studying first. Villefried dropped his gaze on the wooden bill he had with a face that he was not so comfortable with. As I tilt my head, I speak to everyone gathering in the multipurpose hall. Please sit down with reference to last years grouping. First graders should use the table there. While everyone gathered, the old Veronika children came in with confused faces holding study tools. I stopped around the door and looked around the multi-purpose hall. You guys are late! Please take a seat early Yes, I cant go down the Ehrenfest. Tomorrow, everyone will win the first day. Talked to me and Villefried, a child struck us with a tight eye. You cant study when your family might be killed The air in the room froze to that word. I and I will face up and I and Villefried face down. At the next moment, a glowing band popped out from Leonores stap, one step ahead, and caught the child. It turns into a wrap around and falls down on the spot. Now !? Leonore, what are you doing suddenly !? You may not know your position at all. What did Matthias and Laurenz persuade? Leonores indigo eyes have a complex color that I have never seen before. Matias, who showed a surprised expression, looked at me, who is the Lord of Leonore. Rosedine should have told you to save the innocent Yes, you said. Rosemine was asking Aub to save the lives of those who had not sinned, and if they were told that children before baptism were not covered, I had an orphanage ready to accept. Leonore was smiling, but it seemed to have a passion that changed the color of the eyes, and it was tremendous. Attempted kidnapping of Rosemine, put a long sleep with poison, and again tried to assassinate This was the lords clan. If you dispose of it, you will be able to help a child who is not guilty, even if you dont have to worry about it. I usually forgot because I was quiet and didnt claim much, but Leonore was a complete Raisegang nobleman! There are old Veronica children. Of course, there are also Rizegang children here. Raisegang children are senior aristocrats who are basically close to the lords family and are trying to save them together. I am just thinking about the feelings of the old Veronica children, and I noticed that my enthusiasm wasnt thinking about what they were on the side and turned pale. Oh, I am disqualified! Those who are dissatisfied with the avoidance of joint disposal will thus send it to Ehrenfest. This is the original treatment. Saying that, Leonore lays out a piece of paper that says I cant convince and puts it on the child. When everyone felt the anger of Leonore and sighed in breath, Brnnhilde proceeded with an elegant gait as if sliding. Behind that is the riser. Thats not good, Leonore Dont stop, Brnnhilde. From the ones who are worried about all the lords clan for those who have been disposed of, and complained by the nobles of various positions by breaking the customs, and who are trying to save more I cant stand any more in the face of being dissatisfied! I dont intend to stop it. Since it is transferred by a transfer team, there is no point in binding the magical power. You have to use this captive string. Brnnhilde and Reiserator pulled out a slightly thicker string. The riser grabs and pulls the pin and string, looking down at the child who is caught with his usual serious face. Theres no need for anyone to get in the way when Rosemines feelings are positive and he is inspired to put together the dormitory. To protect the spiritual health of the Lord, I will serve you as a side service. I didnt want the excellence of such a riser! I am healthy! Because your body and mind are healthy! Yeah, exactly as Reiserator says. Lets get rid of it quickly. While the merciful lords are doing strict territory management in many ways, they are not children, but are criminal relatives. There are dozens of people who want to live, and if you raise a nobleman to live for Ehrenfest, there is no food in Raisegang to save the lives of criminals who are not even grateful to the lords. Ah, Brnnhilde was also a Raisegang! Yay! Our entourage runaway! Stop someone! I look around, but there is no figure of Hartomuth or Cornelius who seems to be able to soothe well at such times. When I tried to get up thinking that I had to stop it, Villefried and Charlottes aides came out. I looked up with high expectations, but they are also holding the stap. Villefried was taken to the White Tower by the old Veronian children and put a spot on it that would not disappear. Snow ( Soot ) Im working hard day and night. When Villefrieds knight apprentice Alexis looked around the former Veronica children, a few children seemed to be involved in the matter. Charlotte was devoured by a former Veronian nobleman on the day of the baptism, and the help of Rosemine, who helped him, slept for a long time. , We have made excessive efforts to replace Rosemine, known as the Lady of Ehrenfest. A gaze like Natalies words gathered in Charlotte. All three lord candidates here have suffered from the former Veronicas. If you look back on what the old Veronicas did to the lords, and if you are dissatisfied with the lords response and dont intend to show even the effort to pass the first day, It doesnt matter if it is a customary concession, how much special treatment do you think they receive? The lord family wants to save, and there are many aristocrats who dont think well about breaking the customs, Ignats admitted the old Veronica children. No. Thank you, but if you think of us, be mercy on your father and mother. It is difficult to leave my family. I think that I want to give it to the first graders voice that is tied to Leonore, if it is given, I think that I will hold down the chest and that Charlotte is almost seated and opens my mouth It was at the same time. I dont want you to have such a misguided desire here. Isnt it your family that has sinned? You cant do it without a sin that youve already committed. You will not be disposed of if you are not involved in it. We can only reach out to innocents. criminals are out of scope, and Charlotte says clearly with a blue-eyed eye. The lords of our lords have ridiculed the innocent of you and have shown a way to survive. It is not for us to choose from here. You are. Uh, Charlotte is cool. I feel something protected. Since I am an older sister, I am not protected by Charlotte, but I have to go forward and defend Charlottes, but the reverse is true. It s no good. As I stood up, Leonore reached out with worries. I hold Leonores hand and laugh, Im fine. Its not your family that saves me, but your future. If you lose your family in this cleanup, you have to live with your own power. When that happens, the grades will be an important weapon to find the next patron. I have been told that Ferdinand had been educated since I was raised in the temple. [19459002 ] Thanks to Ferdinand for taking the time to study and learn to get a better environment, I am not killed by Count Vindewald as a commoner, but as an adopter of the lord. It was. Also consider the case where the family has been lightly disposed of. Is it possible for you to greatly reduce the overall results of Ehrenfest and turn it to the family because of your results? Cant you say that you couldnt believe your family without it? Even if you are lightly dismissed, you will be seen with strict eyes as a criminal family, but even in that case, I think I will try to do my job to support my family Grades are essential. Matthias had a harsh expression as the old Veronica children looked up as if confused. Rose Mine, I am worried about information leaks. I cant agree to leave them out of the dormitory, albeit because of the results of Ehrenfest. Dont plan, Mattias. I received the first report from Ehrenfest. The cleanup seems to be over. The details of the disposition will be at a later date, but information will be sent to somewhere during the test tomorrow. By the way, there is no point anymore. Villefleet shook the wooden bill lightly. Astonished eyes are directed to the wooden bill. It was faster than I thought. The adoptive fathers seemed to have played a speed game. It seems that the cleaning is over. Now, please choose. Do you study now and win the exam tomorrow, or will you return to Ehrenfest in such a bound state? I respect the choice of you. Speaking of that, I immediately removed my gaze from the old Veronica children and returned to the seat. There is really no time to keep your grades from falling. Please start studying both Brnnhilde and Rieselator. Are you aiming for the best this year? Yeah, this is a great opportunity Matthias and Laurentz immediately followed when the entourage began to study. Older Veronika children go into the circle of one and everybody studying with one another while exploring each other. Unlock my binding! I will study! Only one boy left in front of the door was a boy who was tied to Leonore. When everyone starts studying, they struggle like a fish that jumps on the cutting board. Do you want to return to Ehrenfests family? My family does not sin! I believe When Leonore unlocks, he runs to the first grade table with his study tools. To protect my library, no one will fail Ehrenfest attended the first day lecture on the next day, and all members passed the class. All first graders passed! Theodor, who was excited about his first pass, reports joy. We enjoyed it and we all had lunch in the dormitory. According to Brnnhilde, even the fifth graders seemed to have successfully passed the class. But, Theodor. All third graders are not passing, they are all perfect. Ufufun Huh? The third grader was a common classroom exam, but it was to write down all the names of the gods. It was too easy for us who grew up playing with Carta and reading the scripture picture books to feel boring. Thats why Im full now. I want to be a third grader soon. Yudit, fourth graders are in the afternoon Yes. Ive been studying for a year. Everyone in common today will pass Theodores reassuring smile tells Theodor that You should be careful not to inadvertently make a mistake. Ordnance jumped into it. Rosmine, Solange. A new librarian was sent from the center. Id like to ask you to register for Schwarz and Weiss. Are you sure? Solanges soft voice full of joy resonated three times. Solange has long wished for a new librarian to be sent from the center. Now you wont be alone in the library from the spring to autumn season or take on all your work alone. When I looked up to Richard, who was serving, Richard said with a smile. If you only need to register, you can go after meals. If you cant register for Schwartz and Weiss, librarians will be more troubled to work. Are you sure? just a little, but is it? Considering the time when Hildebrand and Hannerole were registered, it should not take much time. There should be time to read a book. When I went down and asked, Richard sighed. If you are signaled to leave the room, you will close the book without any questions. I understand Wow. Library, library! Chapter 465 I responded to Solange that I would go to the library after meals in Ordnance, and told my aides to prepare. The first grader Theodor happily broke his face. Im looking forward to the Aristocracys library for the first time that Theodore hasnt completed library registration yet, so I cant accompany you today. The feeling of looking forward to the first library is painfully understood, but Theodor cannot accompany. Only after registration is complete. In my explanation, Theodor dropped his shoulders with a slightly disappointed expression. That is, I m the only answerer Please go to the library today and make a reservation for new students ?I am comforting like a main and senior, but Im desperate to endure laughing now. Because Theodors slightly snarling face is Even though I am an escort knight , it looks just like Udid! You can really see my brother and sister at a glance! It looks cute, but if you point out that, Theodor is going to fall further, so you endure not to laugh, but Udid has been chasing you. Im embarrassed to have such a roared face in front of the Lord, Theodor Even though Udit always has such a roaring face, he could no longer bear the appearance of standing with his index finger on his sisters face and paying attention to Theodor. I laughed unintentionally and other aides began to laugh as I was followed. What happened suddenly, everyone? Surprisingly, the situation of the two looking around is very similar to this, and laughter cannot be settled. When he was laughing to make his mouth look as elegant as possible, Leonore pointed out with a laugh. Theodors face is a little bit like Udd, who lamented that I was an escort knight Not exactly, Leonore! The voices of the two people overlapped beautifully, and laughter stopped. Everyone puts Theodor, who has been laughed and swelled, and heads to the library. The lyserator asked questions while walking around with allies. Does a new librarian be dispatched mean that Rosemine is no longer the master of Schwartz and Weiss? Is that true? Originally, Schwarz and Weiss were the main librarians in the librarys magic tools, so it would be natural to change the master if there was a senior librarian sent from the center. I have provided magical power for a better library for my comfort, and I did not want to become the master of Schwartz and Weiss. For Solange who has been lonely alone, the best librarians are officially dispatched. Its a shame if you know its the original shape Reiserator put his hand on his cheek and exhaled gently. I dont know why a lyser who usually doesnt express her feelings so much. What is regrettable about Reeserator? Wouldnt Rosemine be the Lord of Schwartz and Weiss, does it mean that the new Lord will prepare a new outfit? I just made new clothes, but I cant change them. The Schwarz and Weiss costumes made with Ehrenfest have embroidered the guardian magic circles in the vest and apron, so other clothes can be changed. Riezera seems to have created dresses and trousers to put new clothes on Schwarz and Weiss. Lieselater really loves Smir When Judith and Filine exclaimed, Riezerater embarrassedly shouted, I love Schmir, but I want to expand the new way of dyeing Ehrenfest. Lieselater, it takes time to make new clothes after changing the manager without much disappointment. It took me a year to help Ferdinand. New teacher and Dr. Solange If you give a word to the person, I think that this years Aristocratic House will have no problem wearing new clothes made by Reiserator. In the middle, it may be possible to prepare sooner, but I dont think that new costumes will be completed during this years aristocratic graduate school, where the graduates graduate. Because it is difficult to dye embroidery thread and cloth with magic power while supplying magic power to Schwarz and Weiss every day at work. Thank you Rosemeine, for your hard work on the first day of the lecture, and for your hard work at the library. Solange, Schwartz and Weiss welcomed us when we entered the library building. After exchanging a long noble noble greeting, he begins walking toward the Solange office. Its nice to have a new senior librarian sent from the center, but to work in the library you cant work without touching Schwartz and Weiss. Because I was dispatched, I thought it would be better to change the Lord of Schwarz and Weiss as soon as possible. It seems that it was very painful for Solange to rely on magical power for students who use magical power in lectures. Although I didnt want it, he seemed to be bothered by having a Ditter game with Dunkelferger over the Lord of Schwarz and Weiss. And will Rosemine be able to take the lord candidate course and the civilian course from this year? The magical power will be severe, so the dispatch of the librarian was in time for this year. Solange, happily squinting blue eyes, knows that she is really worried about me, and makes her heart warm. Im glad I was able to work with Solange, who was always alone in the library. Yeah, I feel a lot different from just having someone to talk to. A new senior librarian is a woman who likes books, so Rosemine is sure to get along. [19459002 ] Im looking forward to it. Its okay for a woman to be called Hime-sama by Schwartz and Weiss What kind of person is the new senior librarian who likes books, and when I went to Solanges office, I was surprised to find so many people. Solange, wasnt the new librarian alone? The only senior librarian dispatched is a royalist, but the royalist will be present because it will change the registration of the royal witchcraft. The exception is Rosemine, who changed his registration without even being touched by a blessing. laughing like nostalgic, pointed out by Solange, I gently removed my gaze. I feel that I was insane that I became the Lord when I prayed to God for the joy of registering a library and released a blessing. If you think back to what you did, you can tilt yourself. Even so, it is hard for the royal family to be driven to such a thing. Still, if I was convinced that a royal family was needed for the noble house for this kind of time, the entourage who seemed to have noticed my arrival by opening the door would leave the way for the Lord Retreat toward the wall. Rose Mine Rosemine, long time no see Hildebrand was the only royal family buried among many aides, and there was one more, Egrantine. I was so surprised that there was a surprising person in the librarians office. Egrantine-sama, why are you in the nobilitys house? Did you be surprised? Actually, I was asked to be an instructor for the lord cadet course. I will be meeting several times in the lecture. It seems that the teacher who taught the lord candidate course so far appealed to the king that he wanted to retire in the side of a royal family who was quite old. So there was a white arrow on Egrantine. The princess who married the prince became a school teacher, and the reality of the love story is so strange. No way, I never thought that Egrantine would become a teacher and meet again at the House of Lords. Im surprised, but its a bit annoying if there are just more teachers like Fraulerum around, so Im happy that someone who is close to me is a teacher. I would like to introduce Rosemine, this is Ortasia, a new senior librarian dispatched to the Aristocracy. Egrantine introduced a woman standing next to me. Hes a quiet person with an atmosphere similar to Egrantine, whose light blue hair is about 40s. I think my childcare has returned to civilian work because my child-rearing has settled down just like my mother. I feel relieved with the feeling that I feel comfortable with Solange. Rose Mine, if its true, its enough for me to meet, but Egrantine asked me to attend. Hildebrand complained, I was able to work alone. I dont think that Hildebrand is a child who cant work, but my adoptive father said, There is a place where I have little awareness as a royal family, so perhaps Egrantine also serves as the watchdog of Hildebrand Maybe. Ortancia was from my hometown and moved to the center. Because I am a little familiar, I decided to be there today for an introduction. I also met Rosemine. I wanted to do it. Egrantine, who smiled to show off her eyes, and Hortancia, who smiled modestly, looked different, but felt that the atmosphere was very similar. It is called Egrantine, Primvale, Ortanthia, is the woman in Klassenburg basically a gentle person? Even so, Egrantine was married and became an increasingly beautiful woman in a happy atmosphere. Please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive When I was admired by Egrantine, Hortancia came out in front and gave the first meeting. I will stretch my back and respond to it. Forgive me My name is Hortancia. Thank you very much. When the blessing light blew over and finished the greeting, Ortancia stood up and looked back on Solange. If you dont hurry, you may undertake Rosemines afternoon lecture. Solange, how do you change the manager? The predecessor nominates, grants permission to touch Schwartz and Weiss, and touches the magic stone on the forehead to register the magic power. Assistance is the same as when registering Hildebrand and Hannerole as collaborators. Rose Mine, are you sure you want to register? The surrounding lines of sight all turned to me all at once in the words of Ortantia, who smiled happily. I didnt know that the registration of royal witchcraft was such a big deal. Speaking of that, did anyone say that it was an honor to become the master of royal witchcraft? Friend of each of the two royal families. I call Schwartz and Weiss while feeling uncomfortable with many lines of sight. Of course, be careful not to let other people touch you. Schwarz, Weiss. Grant and register to touch Ortancia Ortancia, Kyokade Troubleshooting Ortancia reaches out and touches the stones of Schwartz and Weiss. Registration is now complete. Hildebrand, who was watching the registration, tilted his head wonderingly. Solange, this is the same way I did when I registered as a collaborator, but has this changed the admin? No. If the Ortancia-sama exceeds the amount of Rosemine-like magic power now supplied to Schwarz and Weiss, the administrator will change. It may be. So saying, Solange returns the big magic stone that he handed over for use from spring to autumn. I gave it to Richarda for cleanup. What is that magic stone? If you cant move Schwartz and Weiss between spring and autumn, its hard for Rosemine to lend you ?Solanges words become a startling face that everyone in the surroundings has wide open eyes. Did you rent a large magic stone to Solange to supply magic power? I dont think it would be a problem if it doesnt move between spring and autumn I tilted my head a little to Hildebrands words. Certainly, the busiest is winter with students, but it doesnt mean that there is no work between spring and autumn, and Schwartz and Weiss are necessary to distract the loneliness of Solange. If Schwarz and Weiss dont move, its very difficult to run a library. I like reading, so isnt it natural to use magic for a cozy library? Of course, is it? I dont think its surprising to use magic for your important things Rose Mine likes the extra books especially Solange, who knows me best at the library, laughed and said, Thanks very much. Yes, Rosemine. Please be careful not to supply magic power to Schwartz and Weiss until the administrator changes and stabilizes. It may not be possible to change. Solange told me that I would like to suspend library committee activities. Certainly, it would be a problem if the administrator cannot be changed. I whisper and acknowledge it. I understand. If you come here, youll likely touch it with your heels and refrain from approaching the library for a while. Huh? While the surroundings blinked, only Solange whispered with a laugh. Yes, Rosemine is taking two courses, so please concentrate on studying like a student Oh, Im well prepared When I stretch my heart, Solange praises me, Sure, Rosemine. Hildebrand asks with a stunned face, Can Rosemine be patient without reading the book? I cant stand it, but I dont, but I actually got my long-awaited library. Wow !? So Im planning to study magical tools useful for the library with reference to the Aristocracy Library. I read various materials, so I dont spend my time without reading a book. Ill do my best this year to enrich it. When he laughed, Solange rejoiced as he said, Its very nice. Ive been studying magical tools that I have been thinking about since last year that can move a little magical power. If you can, please show it to me. You may also take in here. While the number of senior librarian Ortancia increased, he was leaning because he couldnt understand Solanges words that he wanted magic-saving magical tools, and Solange told me about an old library. In the past, there were three senior librarians and two intermediate librarians. There were more eras. There are limited magic tools that can be moved by two people. It will be helpful if you can supply magical power to the extent that you will not be burdened in the future, even though Rosemine was transferred from the administrators authority. It seems that the book committee is not completely dissolved. I was a little relieved. I will help you again, so please call me when the managers change is over. Then, please book a new student registration Recalling the figure of Theodor who is answering alone, Solange takes out the wooden bill and begins to write something. Rose Mine is the first rider this year. Im sorry. Ill send you a letter when the date and time is decided Well, isnt there a tea party that I like this year? Is it a tea party like books? Hortancia responded to Solanges words. Each tea party brings and exchanges books. Its my pleasure to spend a long time alone in the library. Rosemine takes two courses and the manager changes It may be difficult this year because there are. It was a tea party, but Solange seemed to look forward to it. If you are told that way, I would definitely like to hold it. There will be a new book this year as well. There will certainly be two courses, so it may be later than last year, but if you can finish the lecture before students increase, I would like to hold it. Lose Mine, please let me be with you at that time. I also have a book I recommend. Ortancias words made me shine with Kiran. It is a recommended book for the central nobility from Krasenburg. The possibility of a book I do not know is high. I will do my best to finish the lecture as soon as possible Rose Mine, I also want to participate in the tea party Hildebrand also made a name for himself with a smile. Since I participated last year, I understand the feeling of being together this year. However, I was in trouble. Im bad. What should I do even though it is said that the royal family and the center are involved as much as possible? Hildebrand sees Arthur having a bitter face behind Hildebrand and smiles like Egrantine, saying, It s no good manner for the royals to behave like that. Lick. Lose Mine, who held the tea party last year, fell down? I invited the royal family and lost their health, so I lost my consciousness. It must have been resented. Is that true, Rosemine? Hildebrand looked at me like a gloomy. Its easy to appease Hildebrand, Im fine, but Id like to refrain from touching it as much as I can. However, if you ask here, it will be the same as saying I was beaten because Prince Hildebrand was present. How should you answer? So its better to invite Ros Mine, so dont get too talked. Lets have another tea party when you feel better, Rose Mine? Yes, Egrantine It seems that the position of the guardian who had sang at the tea party before graduation did not change, and I was able to ride on the help boat that Egrantine gave me with peace of mind. As expected, Egrantine! Afterwards, I didnt have time to read, so I couldnt have time to read, because Ortancia and Solange started talking about the archives that could only be opened by senior librarians. I ended up going to. Will you see me off? Schwarz and Weiss will be accompanied. When I tried to go to the door from the library, I was shown the reading room door. Hime-sama, Im going to give it up. The old man is waiting Speaking of which, I was told the same thing last year and remembered praying to Mestionola on the second floor. Is it only once a year to supply magical power to Jiji-sama? I havent been told so much, so I forgot everything. But the magic supply has been stopped. If the administrator can be changed, the Ortancia will be supplied by the new Himesa. Schwarz, Weiss. Magical power supply was done by Prof. Hortancia, so it is better to ask Prof. Hortancia. If the manager changes, I will come back to help you with the supply. While saying so, I boiled the usual amount of Schwarz and Weiss, and supplied a little more magical power. No. The manager seems to change forever. This year, Id be quietly withdrawn to Dr. Hilsurs laboratory. Chapter 466 Afternoon practice is to get Gods blessing. In addition to the aptitude that you have born, you can receive the blessing of the gods, and the magic of that attribute becomes easier to use. This practice is performed one by one in front of the altar of the gods in the back of the auditorium of the Aristocratic House. Therefore, students who have passed the theological lectures that learn all the names of the gods are collected in the auditorium regardless of class. All members of Ehrenfest passed, so today they are all in the auditorium. Its my first time working with Rosemine Philine laughs a little happily along the way from the library to the auditorium. The actual skills so far have been divided by class, so it has never been the case with Philine. Thinking that she was so cute that she would be happy with that, she took out the letter board. Hartomat tells me to write down what kind of gods Rosemine is blessing We decided to share with Philine so that it would be safe to receive blessings from many genus ? Loderich took out the writing board and said so. Hartmut stupid! What are you asking for! ? You dont have to do that. I ask Hartmut to ask for extra things. I dont know what Hartmut expects, but basically I only need to know which god got the blessing. When I entered the auditorium, there were people gathering to take this practical skill together. At first glance, there are mostly pale green cloaks of Drevanchel and bright ocher cloaks of Ehrenfest, and all the other colors can only be counted with one hand. Is it less than 20 people? It seems that it is not easy to memorize all the names of gods. When I approached the place where the green and ocher cloaks gathered, I saw Wilfried talking with Ortovin. I hear that it was said, What was it that it was difficult to pass the first day due to an epidemic? Im sorry. Its like a grudge. But there was also a situation that I couldnt do anything about. Ill let Ehrenfest go all out in the future. Talking to Villefried who is doing the dexterous provocation while excuse, I dont want to get involved in the friendship between men. I stopped my feet and looked around the auditorium. A blue cloak of Hannerole is standing alone. Apparently, only Hannellore passed the first day of Dunkelfergers third year. As expected, Mr. Hannerole! Im a book lover. Hello, Hanellore When I approached with a smile and called out, Hannerole turned around and smiled. Rosemine, Im happy. Ehrenfest is all here. I think its great. I had a hard time learning all the names of the gods. I had a hard time Well, Rosemine? Hannelore looked at me with a blink, as if surprising. I took office as the head of the temple almost at the same time as the baptism, but every ritual needed the name of the gods, and the scriptures were filled with the names of the gods and it was hard to remember. That s a little easier at the aristocratic lecture. Its been a temple chief since the baptism Hanneloles expression was cloudy. Even in Dunkelfelgar, the status of the temple is probably low. It is a sad face that Rosemine can be put in such a place. Oh, if I have to correct it here, will my adoptive father be called a terrible aub? First of all, it is better to solve misunderstandings from familiar places. I will add words in a hurry. I dont know what the temples of other territories are, but the temple of Ehrenfest is cozy. Aub is also in and out, and Villefried brothers and Charlotte also have titles I have not helped, but Ferdinand-sama, who has been engaged in the great territory, also wanted to leave the temple. Aub is also in and out of the temple, and Ferdinand-sama doesnt want to leave the temple Is that so? Look at me with a surprised face as if Hannelore couldnt believe it. Ferdinand, who loves to study by studying at the temples workshop, Abu who disguises as a blue priest, enters the temple and accompanies the prayer ceremony. The lie does not say a word. Hannelole turns his eyes to Filine and Roderich with a surprised face. Filine whispered with a smile. I came and went to the temple after both me and Roderich were close to Rosemine, but the temple is beautifully cleansed in every corner, the food is delicious, and the temple side Are well educated like nobility. Now that Ferdinand has gone to Ahrensbach, the new chief is Haltomut, but he is happily attending the temple. When Rhoderich gave the name Hartmut, I remembered that Brnhilde had to deliver the letter to Clarissa, set up a place for explanation, and talk to me as my boss . It seems that he was throwing out the things he had to do with all sorts of pursuit. Dunkelfergers Clarissa is the fiance of Khartomut. Because there seems to be a big difference between the temple for us and the temple seen from others, we will change the story to Clarissa again. Yeah, lets tell Clarissa channelore keeps smiling, but it seems to be confusing because of the number of blinks, so i greet lightly and leave hannelole. I hope that the bad rumors of adoptive father will weaken a little with Dunkel Ferger alone. When I was away from Hannelore, I told Filine and Rhoderich to review the names of the gods again. Its important to remember the names of the gods, because you wont be able to get the blessing unless you pass the theological exam. Because Hartmuts request doesnt matter, neither Filine nor Rhoderich You have to concentrate on yourself. The aptitude of nobility is determined by nature. Since it has basic aptitude for the season of birth and is said to be affected by the aptitude of parents after the second, siblings often have similar attributes. ħ The amount of magic power depends on the size of the vessel that can accept the magic power, and the size of the vessel varies depending on the amount of magic power that the pregnant mother pours. This vessel grows as the body grows, and there is a difference in the growth rate depending on how much magic power can be compressed during the growth period. Because there is a big change in the range of magic and the amount of magic required depending on whether you can get Gods blessing, if you lament that there is less aptitude, both will continue to bless you now. Please pray well so that you can get it. When I told them to do this, Villefried, who had finished talking with Ortovin, came here. Listen to my words and tilt my head. It is said that you can gain the blessing of God with your own actions and increase the attributes, but you will not hear the story that you got blessing other than aptitude in the lecture I didnt know that because I was rather dissatisfied with the information in the Aristocracy. But, as long as there is a description in the reference book that attributes can be increased, I think it can be increased . Well, despite the aptitude, the blessing of the attribute God May not be available, Wow! If you have the aptitude but you couldnt get your protection! Is there such a thing! Thats your first ear Villefried became a startling face. There was no need to spread it, so Angelica, who had never spoken, but did not get the proper blessing, seemed to be a rare existence at the first ear level. Actually, Angelica. I heard that despite the suitability of the wind, I couldnt get the blessing of the gods. The goddess of wisdom Mestionola and the goddess of art Kuntozier I know I cant get the blessing, but its strange to think that I could get it if I was blessed with the goddess Orudo Cheneri of the Hinoshin and the goddess Steiffeze of the gale. The wind goddess Szessia is a symbol of the speed of protection and transmission. Naturally, there is a goddess specializing in speed in the genus. I dont think Angelica, who is light and speedy, fighting, can get protection from all the wind gods, but the reality is not. The filine turns deep blue, probably because there was a person who couldnt get protection too close. What should I do if I dont get blessing from the gods of my own right, Rosemine? You dont have to worry about that It was Hirshur who came to the auditorium for a lecture to laugh at the words of Filine who was worried that he had only one aptitude. Dr. Hilsur, why can you say that with confidence? I know why Angelica was not able to get the blessing of the wind. It was me who was the dormitory supervisor who was associated with that child. dormitory supervisor must take responsibility for the trouble of students who cannot pass during the winter and remain in the supplementary course during the spring. Hirschul shook his head, saying, It was really hard while exhaling. Apparently, he had to take care of Angelica, who could nt be engraved in his brain. Dr. Hilsur, please tell me why Angelica was unable to get blessing Because I didnt remember the names of the gods and I couldnt cast them Huh? I dont understand the meaning. Isnt this the first time you pass a theology exam that remembers all the names of the gods? What does Mr. Hilsur mean? Similar to everyone, Angelica did this practice right after he passed the exam in the supplementary course. However, the exam was over because he only remembered it from the beginning. Angelica couldnt cast the name of the gods on the magic circle, leaning on his head, whether he thought it was good or spent his time praying. Wow, you can see Angelica in the pose of I was in trouble on the magic circle. By the way, I also noticed the appearance of Hirschul holding his head around the magic circle. Even though it was difficult to teach several people by forming the Angerikas Achievement Team, I think that Angelica alone was really hard to deal with. A conclusion from Angelicas failure is that if you cant cast the names of the gods correctly, you wont get blessing. It seems that the gods will not give blessings to those who dont even remember their name satisfactorily. Angelica is graduated from the aristocratic house, and I am How Relieved Was It? While saying so, Hirschl heads forward to explain to everyone. This time, the teachers seem to be Hilsur and Gundorf. Is it because there are a lot of successful applicants of Ehrenfest and Drevancher? Oh, there are few people today. Sit down and sit in front. HIRUSHUR research fellow and rival Grandpa teacher Gundorfs instructions all gathered in front. Still, it will be the usual habit. You will sit side by side in the order of nature and territory. In this way, the Ehrenfest that everyone has passed is strange. Please bring it here A well-dressed person who seems to be a sub-worker brought a Hilsur magic tool. A projection magic tool used in last years lecture. Hilsur who finished the installation looks back. I will then explain the rituals for the blessing of the gods To sum up the explanation of Hirsur, you must first remember the words of prayer. Perform rituals in order from the person who learned. Since there is only one person going into the back of the altar so that you can concentrate on the ritual, you can study tomorrows classroom if you have enough time to wait. It was possible to leave the room from the person who finished. This is the word of prayer Hirschul projects the words of prayer with a projection magic tool. As I was wondering what words to remember, I saw the words projected on the white cloth and pulled my shoulders. Its not much different from usual prayers. I am the one who created the world and gave prayers and thanks to the gods. The high god governs the sky as a bower. The Supreme God is the couple god of darkness and light. Goddess Fruthrene, Fire God Leidenshaft, Wind Goddess, Szeglia, Earth Goddess, Gedrlihi, God of Life, Evilive, benevolent to all the lives that live, honor the gods, and reward the benefits of their precious divine powers Since the names of the genus are omitted in this dedication ceremony and the prayer of the foundation magic power supply, the names of all the genus are added here. All you have to do is pray that you have blessed. Its surprisingly easy Because it is similar to the words used when supplying magic power, but isnt it really easy to say? You have to say this without making a mistake As Villefried said, when I looked around, I knew that everyone was trying to memorize. Surprisingly, the great territory Hannerole and Ortovin, who are supposed to supply magical power as a lord family, are also watching projection magic tools with difficult faces. I learned Dr. Hill surreal When I stood up, the surroundings turned my eyes all at once. Exhale as if Hirschl was amazed. Rosemine, how much is it too early? But I am the head of the temple. With just a few additions, it is almost the same as the words of prayer that I always give in the temple. Is that so? I thought that it would be nice to change the image of the temple as much as possible, but I whispered to my surroundings with a smile. And its not so strange that lord candidates are early because its similar to the prayer of supplying magical power to the foundational magic? Prayer when supplying magic power? Nothing like that. I have never heard of it. When I knew that Hannelore would agree with Ortovins words, I and Wilfried looked at each other. In Ehrenfest, I started aub, and my sisters are also supplying magical powers while chanting prayers. Is it different in Dunkelferger or Drevanchel? There are many adult lords, so they dont supply magic power, but they simply put their hands on the magic circle of the supply and shed their power. I have never chanted words of prayer. Please do that Hilsur breaks the conversation between Orto Vinne and Villefried, who seemed to be incandescent, with a bang. Maybe it has been abolished in the long history. Lets discuss whether it is worth researching after this practice. First, please remember the words of prayer. Nobody talked about research value? Hilsur and Gundorf smiled as they leaned their heads. Hirsur beckons me when I think he feels a little disgusting. Now, Rosemine is in the back Hilschul, who left Gundorf to supervise the auditorium, headed to the doorway leading to the back of the auditorium. I enter Hilsur in the back of the altar. The altar is larger than the altar in the temples worship room, but it is the same. In addition to the statue of God, a red carpet similar to that used at the dedication ceremony is laid. The offerings to God, such as flowers and incense, are also prepared, and it is almost the same as the dedication ceremony, except that there is no small Holy Grail. One big difference is that a large carpet with all-character magic embroidery laid out in front of the altars of the gods. Probably if you pray in that center, magic power will flow along the red rug. May I ask you to pray in the middle of the magic circle? Yeah. It saves me the trouble of explaining. I stood up to the altar in the middle of the magic circle in the same way as the dedication ceremony, and once looked up at the huge altar, I nodded. Then, touch the magic circle and slowly pour magical power. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. Then, if you chanted the names of the Supreme God and the Great Pillar of Great God, light will come up in order in the magic circle, and precious light at the place where the mark of each attribute was written The pillars stand up. Light on all attributes no The room is so quiet that you can even hear the murmur surreal. If you concentrate and carefully cast the names of the gods one by one while flowing magical power to the magic circle, there was a reaction to about half of the names of the genus. Each time a little light increases, each attribute pillar increases in height. When I finished chanting the names of all the gods, I spoke the closing word. If my prayers are awkward, please give me your blessing The pillars of the light of the seven colors went up, turned and swirled around to form a whirlpool of light, and drowned into me. As it was, it flowed through the red cloth and went up the altar, and was drawn into the statues of the gods on each altar. Suddenly, mysterious sights were more beautiful than expected, and suddenly the statue of God on the altar began to move. Eh Wow !? The statue of God begins to move with a noise. It began to split right and left on the platform, rotating slowly as if it were dancing in a votive dance. Dr. Hilsur, what is this? Looking back at Hirsur, the director, Hilsur looks up at the altar with a face that is not surprising or not. Its the same as the time of Marukiri Ferdinand. I thought it would be, but it really would Did this happen at Ferdinand-sama? Yeah, I was curiously looking at one of the mysterious stories that came to the Aristocratic House. Then Ferdinand began to study mysterious stories. 19459002] Ferdinand and Mr. Hilsur are generous! I have enough room to think about research in such an abnormal situation. Its about to end Hirsur points at the altar. It seemed as if the statue of God opened the way so that I could pass through the middle. After the Supreme Gods god of supremacy on the top is split into left and right, you can see a hole like a doorway in the mosaic wall. Please come, Rosemine, Where are you? Isnt it decided to be much higher than the Supreme God invites? In that way, it is a completely afterlife. Dont say ominous things. If you dont go early, that hole wont close and the next one will be troubled. You can use a beast, so please go hurry. When I put out the beast as I was driven by Hirsur, I headed to the highest god. I dont have the physical strength to climb this long stairs with my feet. When I ran up to the top with the Supreme God with a beast, I got off the beast. Ordinarily, when it was displayed on the altar, it seemed like the supreme god was holding hands together, but if the supreme god split left and right and faced each other, the two hands showed to go ahead Looks like. The holes in the squares were like when heading between supplies. The oil film sways like a stretch, and I dont know what is ahead. I stepped in as if I was in the middle of the supply for the first time. Im sorry, At the moment of passing through the entrance like an oil film, the scenery suddenly changed. I stood on a white cobblestone. The white floor is circular and there is a large tree like white sculpture of the same material in the middle. I was familiar with the scene where the trunk extended to the ceiling, the branches expanded greatly, and the sunbeams came in between the leaves. Here It was a white square where I collected the will of God. Since we have already got a start, there is nothing new. However, the white trees are just spreading the branches. Maybe in the past, it was when I graduated that I took a stap, so was it just before graduation? I wonder if he was able to get stumps by studying and praying to reach the will of God to adults who stopped growing. Well, I dont care because I already have it. Isnt Ferdinand taking a stap here? Leaving the white garden while tilting my head, I go to the altar from the oil film entrance. Even when I took the Gods will, I couldnt help but feel frustrated that if I got back to the altar like this, I couldnt go down. I walked a lot, that time. I look down from the top of the altar. I saw Hirsur and the magic team. If I wrote down that magic team, could I do another Angelica ritual at Ehrenfest? Angelica may also be able to obtain wind blessing if he learns only the name of the goddess who controls speed, or sings only the name of the blessing god he wants. I thought so, took out my writing board, drew down the magic circle, and then descended with a beast. As soon as I got out of the magic circle, the hole was closed and the position of the statue of God began to return. It moves slowly and returns to its original position. But its a strange sight, isnt it happening to everyone who did the ritual? I know only Ferdinand and Rosemine. Both are out of specification. HIRSUR, who seems not to be surprised at all, does not want to be told. Now, Rosemine, Mr. Ferdinand did not tell me, but please tell me what happened in it. It seems that only those who have prayed will be able to go up to the altar, and at the time of Ferdinand, Hirschl did not go up to the altar. Moreover, he seemed completely silent and didnt talk at all. I mourned the purple eyes that looked in with curious eyes. Do you think Ill sneak that Ferdinand has decided not to talk to Mr. Hilsur? Thats where the disappearing ink comes in for the time being. It s still the first day of the lecture, but it s a little too early. Chapter 467 Rosemine, what god got the blessing? ` I looked out at the letter board as Roderich looked excited and looked at me, but I dont know if I could write on the letter board. Incidentally, it is troublesome to get attention from the surroundings. I shook my head when I saw Philine, who had been concentrating, raised her face and took out the writing board. If both Roderich and Filine learn the words of prayer, please go to the ritual. Its not yet You said you should concentrate on yourself? I will study classroom lessons tomorrow I will not be able to return unless Richardda and the escort knights come to pick me up, so I will wait for the rest of the rituals to end while studying. Because it is said that there is a difference in magical power consumption when using magic, if you get blessing, I want to use it a little, but I can not use it where everyone is working hard to memorize the words of prayer . It will interfere with the lesson. I remember. I will come. Your brother, Villefried, do you have recovery medicine? Ah Villefried got up and went to the ritual next to me. It seems that it was quick to learn as much as he prayed when he supplied magical power. With Hirschl, I see off going into the innermost space with tension. The second person from Ehrenfest felt that the seriousness of students from other territories increased slightly. Yes, Rosemine! After a while, Villefried came out from the back in a cheerful atmosphere. It seems to be as careful as possible not to run away, and it is quite fast. All blessed gods got blessings. Dr. Hilsur was also surprised. What are the twelve gods? Villfleet may have been blessed with a lot of genus, The surroundings started to be awkward. Villefried has six attributes, and unlike Angelica, it does not mistake the name of the gods, so I thought that I could get some blessing, but there are surprisingly many blessings from the twelve gods It seems. How was Rosemine? How did you get the blessing from many genus? I got blessings from about forty gods, its hard to say. Shut up. ?You dont need to put your mood on Villefleet, and you dont need to drop a bomb while twelve. Apprentice Angelica turns into a demon with a smile, and I tilt my head. Surely I have received blessings from multiple genres, but isnt it unusual? It was written in textbooks and reference books, and I had to remember the names of all genus In fact, both me and Villefried s brother are blessed by more than one genus. Isnt it normal to get blessings from more than one genus? I think its not unusual if you start a ritual to get blessed, and both of you are done. I smiled as if Hannelore was in trouble with my words. Normally, you can get blessings according to the number of aptitudes, Rosemine. You will get a lot more than just the aptitude. The knight apprenticeship and Dunkel. Its not uncommon for a Ferger student to get multiple blessings from a fire genus, but it is rare for a lord candidate who doesnt specialize in martial arts like Villefried to get multiple blessings. I think it s great. Dunkel Felger has many students who can get blessed blessing. Somehow convinced. I hear that the civilian Clarissa also has a high fighting ability. As expected, it is Dunkel Ferger. Perhaps, Hannelole may also get blessed blessings. Would you like to try next? I will go Hirsur, its a turn. If Im Ortovin, Ill go deeper Ortovin and Gundorf are now in the back. Because I and Villefried got blessings from multiple genus, I went to the back with my eyes on the expectation, but I got only as much blessing as my aptitude number It seems that it was not possible. I came back with a depressing face. We couldnt get protection from multiple genus Its not just Ortovin, but everyone else finishes the ritual without getting over the appropriate number of blessings. As it was proven that blessings from multiple genus were rare, only Hannelole came out with a very subtle expression. Did Hannelole get protection from the genus? No, Im here. The goddess of time, Dreffangua and the hero of heroism. Isnt it wonderful? Why are you so faced? It doesnt look like a very happy face. The face is very confused. I pointed out that Hannerole looked around and looked around. The light pink and purple hair tied in two sways beside the ears. But, of course, Im happy. Im happy, but I dont know why I got the blessing I can do anything that can be noticed by Drephan Gua and Angry. I shouldnt have. Hannelole left the room saying that it was really strange. Villefleet, Rosemine, Im sorry. When the senior aristocrat of Frebert Turk wearing a light blue cloak greeted us and left the room, only the Ehrenfest students remained in the auditorium. The middle and lower class nobles refrain from worrying about the difference in class, so the Ehrenfest students will inevitably remain until the end. Among the students at Ehrenfest, the rituals are also performed in order of class, and like the others, they return with the same number of blessings as the aptitude. The only thing left is Roderich and Filine. Come on, Roderich, I want to know the result of Figline, so Im good later Now Ill go first Philine stood up to Roderichs words. The face holding the recovery medicine hanging on the waist is wrapped in tension. Its okay if you pray with all your heart, Philine Talked to Kukuri and saw off the filine going into the back. After a while, Philine came out after finishing the ritual. With a face that cant hold down joy, Im heading to here while running lightly. Filine opened her mouth with excitement, raising her cheeks and shining her eyes like young leaves. Rose Mine, I have increased the attributes of the wind! The goddess of wisdom received the blessing of Mestionola! Prayer to God! Philipine, who is almost always in the temple, seems to be quite indulged in the customs of the temple. Unlike me who laughed unintentionally, everyone around me was surprised. Eh ?? Has the attribute increased? How did you do, Philine? Roderich sat down to report that the attributes had increased, and asked Philine to stand up. I dont know why I got the blessing. However, as Rosemine said, I just filled the magic with magic and even prayed, even with the recovery medicine. 19459002] It wasnt just the Ehrenfest who was excited about Filines rare report that the attributes increased. The supervisor, Gundorf, is approaching with his eyes shining. Let me tell you more in detail. Did you say filine? A junior aristocrat? If so, what was the original aptitude? What were the attributes? Lolinech, who seems to have something to ask for future rituals, becomes a troubled face, as Philine makes his eyes black and white in a flowing question attack. Gundorf seems to have noticed the surroundings, but seems to be a type that does not read the air in front of the subject of interest. Pointed to the innermost part. Oh, this. The boy student there. Go early to the back. Guddorf told me that, while Loderich listened to the story, he looked back and went back to the back. We had forgotten Roderich, but Gundorf quickly resumed the question with a smile on his face. So whats your aptitude? Thats the soil In addition to the soil attribute, this is the new wind attribute this time. Hugh Fumu. The wisdom goddess Mestionolas blessing means that intellectual activities are suitable for glasses. I would like you to tell me what kind of activities you were doing. Drevanchel is active in intellectual activities, but there seems to be few who get the protection of the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola. Like Drunkelgar, who can easily get the protection of the fire genus, in Drevanchel, he wants to increase the number of people who get the protection of the wind genus. Mr. Gundorf, I understand your feelings, but the question should be until the end of Roderichs ritual. Once Rhoderich returns, I will return to the dormitory. When I pierced Gundorf, Filine, the target of the questioning, exhaled a little relievedly. The intellectual activity that I was doing was gathering talks for Rosemine, or was it a manuscript? Lifelong so that I could do a modern translation It may have been studying hard, or maybe it was helping Ferdinands work. I will continue to state what Filine thinks. When I think about it, Filine seems to have worked very hard. Gundorf whispering and listening. It seems that he wants to know what kind of behavior is the cause of his protection, but it seems that such intellectual behavior is taken for granted in Drevanchel. It was also Drevanchel that Rosemine was collecting and writing stories to buy, and there should be more research enthusiasts It seems that this is not the case with Filines actions. Rhoderich returned when Gundorf tried to ask more questions. Rosemine, were done Roederich said that he smiled, but his eyes were swimming and somehow suspicious of his behavior. Im talking about the attributes of Filine that I was worried about before I left, but I dont want to come in. Roderich, what happened at the ritual? Isnt it a failure? If you ask Loderich, who seems to be thinking, in the worst case, everyones gaze is concentrated. Rhoderich shook his head in a hurry saying, No! The ritual was successful. Then look around at the faces of everyone remaining in the puzzled face. Succeeded. Too much for some reason I got the blessing of all the attributes. Anything? Isnt it great? Loderich did it well? I was also surprised, but what surprised me more was Gundorf who knew the common sense of the nobility. Is it all attributed to blessing from the genus !? That kind of thing Mr. Gundorf, this is unusual, isnt it? Ive never heard of any attribute with blessing Since the attributes of Filine have increased, it is not surprising that Rhoderich increases, but it seems impossible to become all attributes. Why? How can I do that ? Gundorfs gaze caught Roderich. Roderich is desperate and returns desperately. I dont understand myself. When I went through the magic circle, the symbols of all the attributes shined. As if I had all the attributes originally It seems that the light was less than half the height of the wind and soil that were considered suitable for the baptismal ceremony, but all the attributes were shining. All attributes are not very high quality. Did it differ at the baptismal ceremony? Yes, I was told that the wind and soil are suitable What has changed from the baptismal ceremony until now? I dont know There must be something else. Otherwise, a person who has only two aptitudes cannot be all attributes. Its strange that I can get all the attributes, but I dont know why I got blessed Loderich groaned in the face of Gundorfs continual pursuit. Roderich, I dont speak of such a profane language. Im sorry for the gods who have blessed me. I understand that Mr. Gundorf is excited about the rare situation. Please refrain from today because Rhoderich will only abbreviate. I faced Gundorf mainly to protect Rhoderich. Mr. Gundorf, Im glad that I got the blessing of all the attributes, its not a bad thing. Isnt there a congratulations first rather than a question? Its exactly what Rosemine says Gundolf exhales slowly and pulls his shoulders, and congratulates Rodelich and Filine for more attributes. It may be unusual, but it will not make a big difference in your life just because the magical power has become easier to handle. If you are lazy, your blessing may be canceled. Lets change the feeling that both Filine and the hard work have been recognized, and go back to the dormitory to study tomorrows classroom study. Yes, Rosemine Loderich crawls with a slightly brighter face. Immediately after stroking her chest when she was neatly organized, Hirschul came to the auditorium and glared at me with her purple eyes wondering if he had finished cleaning up the back. Rose Mine, I dont want to be swept away so easily by such a rare situation. Oh, Mr. Hirshur Its certainly a pleasure, but its also a tough situation. Having only two attributes to gain all the attributes by blessing only confuses the surroundings, so dont talk about it. Please do. ?If you look at the excitement of students and Gundorf who couldnt get more protection than fit, it would be confusing that Roderich got all the attributes. All that remains here are the students of Ehrenfest. We swear not to speak. Ill look into increasing the attributes here as well. Id like to talk more about it, so let me have dinner with you tomorrow. I understand Im glad that the number of attributes has increased, so its troublesome. Huh. Even after returning to the dormitory, it is a secret that the attributes of Rhoderich increased. The dinner time was very exciting as Villefleet gained blessing from several genus and increased the attributes of filine. Rhoderich is eating with a frustrated face that he cannot participate in the conversation. I really thought I couldnt help boasting that The common lectures held on the next day were all passed, and the afternoon was music. This year, the music teacher would be told to make a new song, so I prepared with Rosina. I will keep it if nothing is said. This is the theme song for this year It seems that he will play the theme song and free music again this year, and the theme song was announced. When I see it, I breathe lightly. This song was made nearly two years ago. Nostalgic. That Ferdinand-sama has raised the hurdles? Rosina doesnt say Im already high enough just to practice. My music teachers are both demons. While reviewing the theme song, Ahrensbachs senior aristocrat began playing the song that he was accustomed to. Arranged and a little difficult to understand, but I think it was a song given to Ferdinand. Is it surely a love song dedicated to Gedrulich? Perhaps Ferdinand showed off in the winter social world that it was popular in Ahrensbach. Probably a lot of people asked me to play a new song in a social setting. In Arensbach, which just arrived unlike Ehrenfest, Ferdinand couldnt even refuse, and I thought he played many times. When I listened carefully to know how it was arranged, Ahrensbachs senior aristocrats laughed as if they had won a little. This is a new song by Arlensbach, written by Ferdinand. Its not a new song by Ehrenfest or a song by Rosemine Well, I was the one who gave me the main melody. You dont have to disturb Ferdinand, who is struggling to make a ally by making a face that bites the bitter worms and pushing it under a smile. I really like the songs made by Ferdinand. If you have a new song, please listen to it. If you are not Arensbach, can you play it? Im still practicing, but thats OK ?When I affirmed that it was Ahrensbachs song, she exhaled and held a feshpeel. And he played with a song. This is not a love song, but a nostalgia song. It is a song that reminds me of Gedrulich, who has gone away from the honeymoon of winter. If you sing it in Ahrensbach, you will think that it is a song for a fiance who goes to the aristocracy and leaves. If you know the words and promises of Ferdinand s parting, you will know that it s a nostalgia song, but it s normal to misunderstand it as a love song. Is it misleading? I think of Ferdinand, who responds with a cool face to Dietrinde who shouts Im jealous in his brain, It s the wrong thing . If that happens, Ferdinands treatment will surely deteriorate. I would like Dietrinde to be as happy as possible, and to make Ferdinand better. At least, until the position of the spouse is confirmed after completing the star knot ritual! It is from the lower middle territory. Ferdinands treatment is determined by Dietrinde and Georgine, because they are treated as survivors until marriage. I would like to assist you here as much as possible to make you feel comfortable. Immediately after I decided to do so, I saw Wilfried tilting mysteriously. It seems that he was familiar with the chorus part. Its a song on my uncle, but this is low slap Villefrieds shoulder for an extra word, smile with a smile and silence. It seems that the voice of the heart Please dont say anything extra is understood. Vilfleet whispered several times. I thank her for finishing the performance. I was really happy to hear it. Please tell Ferdinand that it was a very nice song. Then, if Ferdinand made another song, listen again. Please please Im smart For the time being, lets keep calling everyones memory that it was Ferdinand that they composed. I feel like Miss Warbler, an election car. Thanks Ferdinand, Ferdinand. Have a peaceful life with Ferdinand! Thank you for your better treatment. I really want to say this to Ahrensbachs nobility. Perhaps it will be seen with a very nasty eye on the person himself. When I was thinking about it, when she finished playing, she looked at me and smiled with a slightly mean smile. Why dont you show me a new song this year, Rosemine? You cant make a new song without Ferdinand, an educator, isnt it? If you are provoked like that, you will have no choice but to stand up. It is said that even if there is no Ferdinand, you have to show that there is no problem with Ehrenfest. You have to pass the first day. Mr. Ferdinand, Serious Demon King! Im honored to be looking forward to it like that. Im going to play it with a free song because its so much trouble. When I smile and smile and have my own Feshpeel, I go to my teacher and ask for a score. Then I sat on a chair and set up a feshpeel. Slowly breathe and play the pin and the strings. This years assignments are categorized as love songs. It seems to be a necessary song for us around the age of starting to seek escort partners. This song has nothing to do with me who already has a fiance. It was a song I practiced almost two years ago, so I finished playing without any problems. And the free song is a song dedicated to the goddess of the wind Szteria. They have a desire to protect their precious people. Of course, Ferdinand headed to Ahrensbach, as well as for children who would lose their family due to wiping. When I was singing while playing, I found that magical power was being sucked into the ring. The magical power becomes a blessing and the light begins to overflow. It is yellow light which is the precious color of Szeria. I was surprised at the same situation as at the show, and I tried to stop the flow of magic. That? do not stop? Even though it should normally be stopped, the flow of magic does not stop. I kept screaming in secret, but I couldnt miss the first day, so I continued playing. Blessings continue to flow. Until the performance is finished. The difference is that the magical power does not stop and the consumed magical power is hardly felt. Maybe this is the result of yesterdays ritual! ? I knew that everyone was standing in line of sight, and I wanted to escape. A music teacher blinked my eyes and saw me. Lose Mine, this is the blessing of the goddess of the wind. It seems that yesterdays ritual makes it a bit easier to bless. Hohoho laughs. I dont know if its going to laugh and mislead, but I laughed. I got a pass of music, but its not good. And if you dont practice magical power again, you will be blessed everywhere. Im sorry to say the Demon King. What should I do at this time, Ferdinand-sama! ? When I lost my guardian, I was at a loss with a feshpeel. Chapter 468 The efficiency of the consumed magical power has improved too much, and the magical power cannot be stopped by ones own intention. When I passed the exam, I got back to the dormitory with a call to Richard at Ordnance. Lets do it, Richard ?? I cant stop trying to stop the magic as before. I think its because of the ritual of getting the blessing of the gods [19459002 ] Princess, Im very sorry, but I dont understand the state well. Because I was in the aristocracy era, I acquired a stap after performing a ritual to get the protection of the gods. Richard said with a troubled face. It seems that the old curriculum, which had a stap just before graduation, was meaningful. I couldnt figure out how to control blessings or control the flow of magic. Because this is the case, I used to get a stap after growing up and getting blessing from the gods! ? Oh! Who is responsible for changing the curriculum without permission! ? Surely Ferdinand-sama acquired the stap after the blessing ritual. After getting the stap, there was no increase in the protection of the gods or the efficiency of the magical power changed significantly. Hilsur-sensei is here tonight, so why not consult us? I do so HIRSUR came over at dinner time. I have a face that seems to hurt my head, but my head hurts. Dr. Hirshur, yesterdays ritual made it very difficult to control magic power. I didnt feel much magical power, and I couldnt stop blessing with my music skills. What should I do? I dont know anything. If there arent any people in great trouble with blessings, Id like you to spill as much as you like. Ask Ferdinand for details. ?I was thrown away as soon as I couldnt solve the trouble caused by too much magic. Are you sure you want to talk after a meal, Villefried? Yeah. I have a room prepared by the side so that only the parties can talk and avoid confusion. Lets move to it after the meal. A meal with a dormitory supervisor, a sight that is not uncommon in other dormitories, but a meal time that is unusual for Ehrenfest has begun. Everyone is wondering what happened. Hirschul does not mention anything that Ehrenfest did during the blessing ritual, and praises students who passed the first day for two consecutive days. The Ehrenfest lecture is great. Everyone is still passing the first day? The Ehrenfest, which has been performing well every year, has been highly evaluated among the teachers. Not only classroom lectures, but the number of people who know and have increased the magical power of Rosemine mechanics is increasing, so if you look at the whole, it seems that the results of practical skills are improving every year. I thought that when Angelica, Cornelius, and Haltomuth graduated, especially in terms of practical skills, the results would fall sharply, but the successors such as Leonore, Matthias, Laurentz, etc. also improved as superiors, and the lord All three candidates are doing great, and I expect this year again. Recently, I wasnt surprised too much whether people were getting used to passing the first day of Ehrenfest. Even if everyone passed on the first day, the reaction was I thought that was the case. Thats why Im honestly happy that there is an evaluation among teachers, that the overall results are growing every year, and that there is an evaluation from a third party. Ferdinand-sama says unreasonable. Im taking my best to pass the first day And now there are too many children who are mentally unstable if they dont focus on their goals. Since the first report on the cleaning, the follow-up report has not yet arrived. However, there is still no intention to disclose information about the cleaning to Hirschur. Hirschul enjoys a meal that has become a familiar taste for Ehrenfest students. The recipe of Ehrenfest, which is being sold little by little at the lord meeting, seems to be difficult to reproduce while looking at the recipe alone. In other areas, it seems that the recipe has not yet been created to the extent that the recipe can be reproduced. I think its a matter of time, but its not just a dish that my chefs can teach, but it has taken me years to come up with a new dish. First of all, it is important how faithfully we can prepare various cooking methods and preparations that are different from conventional common sense. After that, taking advantage of the specialties of each territory, the magical remodeling that will make you want to twist your neck will start according to the tongue of those who live there. In the meantime, this has to create a new taste. Rosemine, what is this dessert? Its a sweet called Moose in Ehrenfest An elaborate dessert with honey yogurt mousse sandwiched between sponges. By the way, this years reward recipe is this mousse. Since Otomar Shokai started making gelatin, it is a recipe that can be released. I cooperate with the spread of gelatin for Frida who works hard at an Italian restaurant. Separately, I want you to make gelatin food popular among aristocrats. I received a lot of gelatin. I just hope that delicious food is popular. pudding, jelly, and other textures have not been accepted so much, so when you make a reward recipe, you can make it a corde mustart and combine it with last years reward Yes. Todays cake was specially prepared to see the reaction towards the center. Sponge cakes still fail sometimes, so it is difficult to prepare large quantities at a large tea party. I plan to bring it to a small tea party with my royal family. The texture is probably not used to eating, so I tried to taste it with honey and yogurt. How about? honey mousse softens the taste of sour yogurt. I dont care about the texture because I put the mousse between thinly cut sponges. It is certainly the first texture to eat. It seems to melt in your mouth and is very delicious. Is it okay to send it to the royal family? I wish I could make it look a bit more gorgeous, but the taste should be fine I got a pass from Hirsur, so I want to think a little more about how it looks. If you decorate with a red-colored jam of corde or lutreve, it will be a white and red candy like winter. And, after finishing the dessert that served as a tea party tasting, I moved around the room. This time, basically, only the lord candidates who are obligated to report to the parties and Aube are to speak. Firine and Rhoderich, who have more attributes, Lord Candidates I, Villefried, Charlotte, and Hirschul, the dormitory director, will be involved in the discussion. When the seats were prepared so that six people could sit down and the tea was prepared by the side servants, Hirschard instructed the side servants and escort knights to go down a little. We dont pay people, but we will use a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. Please activate this, Rosemine Eh do you do me? Supplied with an eavesdropping-type magic tool that specifies the range, and I stared at Hirschul unintentionally. These magic tools are usually activated by the magical power of the person who brought them. Would Rosemine have enough magical power to continue to distribute a blessing with a musical skill? In situations where there is not enough magical power to be a life crisis, blessings will overflow without permission. No, it s because it s left over. Hilshur told me so, I put my magical power into the magic tool that specifies the range, and placed it as instructed. After all, the consumed magical power seems to be quite small, and I dont feel like using much magical power. It looks as if fine control is no longer possible after using Jureve. May this year be better to release magical power to the dedication ceremony and cooperation to defeat the Lord of the Winter? When I install everything while exhaling, I sit down. Hilsur looked around everybody there. So there was Charlotte who didnt participate in the ritual to get blessed, and even though I heard from Gundorf, I was supervising the ritual, so I was exchanged in the auditorium. I do nt know the conversation, let s start by disclosing information. Hilsur will explain the ceremonies of Villefried, Figline and Roderich yesterday mainly to Charlotte. But I did not mention my rituals at all. If the three rituals were unusual, my ritual would have been even more unusual. I took a quick look at Hirsur, but Hirsur seemed to treat it as if I had no rituals. What did you talk to Gundorf after Philine returned to the auditorium with more attributes? We will speak and supplement while remembering the conversation in the auditorium. Hirsur heard that while whispering. After finishing a story, Charlotte wonders. Because it is a ritual to get the blessing of the gods, it doesnt seem so surprising to get the blessing of the genus Charlottes opinion is also our opinion. It wouldnt be surprising if it didnt suddenly become all attributes like Roderich. In our opinion, Hilsur said, I will explain the case of a normal aristocratic excluding knight apprentices and Dunkelfelgar who get the blessing of fighting genus. Normally we only get blessing from Ogami, a suitable attribute. I have looked into it, and if there is no deliberately hiding dormitory, it will be a non-fighting decade. I do nt seem to get any protection from the genus. Huh? Although it was said to be unusual, I didnt think it was so unusual. Hirsur continued further to us who blinked their eyes and looked at each others faces. In the past, royalties and lord candidates gained blessing from multiple genuses, and very few middle and lower class nobles received blessing from genus. I couldnt do it. Filine and Rhoderich are both amazing I would like you to understand the abnormalities of Ehrenfest this time I was engulfed by Hill surreal. Should be fine. I dont know the cause, but I understand its a little strange. Dunkel Ferger and knight apprentices sometimes get blessed blessings, but I dont know why, and others rarely get bailiffs. But it s not unprecedented, so I m surprised and admired that Villefried received blessings from many genres, but that s all. Hirsur said, Dunkerferger s Hannerole also got blessings from multiple genres. However, its not the case of Philine. Philine is a low-class aristocrat who has increased the attributes only by the protection of the genus Mestionola, without the suitability of the wind or the protection of Szeria. It s a rare example that you ca nt find. Not to mention Loderich, who gained all the attributes. Faline and Rhoderich look cloudy. I was just glad that the attributes increased, but I didnt think it would be so important. What about me, Mr. Hilsur? I also got blessings from many genus and the statues of the gods moved, but how unusual is that? Hirsur shook his hand lightly to my question. Its not the beginning that Rosemine is out of the standard, and its already well-known. No, wouldnt it be good! It was Villefleet who rushed in immediately. At the Aristocratic House, Villefried, who will be most swayed by the problems I cause, argues Dont leave me to lead to the biggest problem. However, Hirschl listened lightly and smiled with a smile with a completely thrown spear. The best thing about Rosemine is to ask Ferdinand and deal with it out of specification. There are people who can understand a similar situation, so Im going to clean up Rosemine. Out of jurisdiction It is terrible that I am the dormitory of Ehrenfest but outside the jurisdiction! When I appealed to be involved properly, Hirsur surrendered and shook his head. I refuse. Because it was experienced at the time of Ferdinand-sama, this is only seen in a fool, as Ferdinand-sama has been requested. We will try to make it as convenient as possible, but we will ask you to do the rest yourself. Because of Ferdinand, Mr. Hilsur was abandoned! HIRSUR continues ahead, despite my crying, terrible. The problem for me is not Rosemine, who is known to be out of specification from the beginning, but that Rosemine-like influence has begun to surround it. While saying so, Hirsur looks alternately at the line and Rhoderich. Eight students of Ehrenfest who attended the blessing ceremony yesterday. Of these, four of them normally got the blessing of the right amount and finished the ritual without any problems. The situation happened to Rosemine, Villefried, Filine, and Roderich. Have you noticed something in common? HIRSUR told me that I desperately looked for similarities. I am half-sex and different. Is there anything? I dont know at all. Is there anything in common other than Ehrenfest? Its just Rosemines personality, Rosemines entourage, and Rosemines fiance, and Rosemines officials. I see, indeed! Villefried hits his hand with a clean face, but I want to deny anything. Dont assume its because of me! However, no one agrees with my opinion. For some reason, Charlotte and Philine are convinced by Hirsurs disturbing assumptions. I am confident that when there is an unexpected change in Ehrenfest, Rosemine is mainly at the center Ugu Hilsur looked at me with a serious expression when I was silent without being able to argue. I think youre doing something that other nobles arent doing to get the blessings of the gods. Do you have any thoughts? Is it necessary to get blessing from the gods, not other aristocrats? Are you there? When I answered, the surroundings leaned together and peeled their eyes. Eh? Eh? Everyone knows except Charlotte? Wasnt he talking in the auditorium? Rather, I dont know why Dr. Hirshur or Gundorf couldnt come up. Isnt it written? What does Rosemine do to get the blessings of the gods? I replied, I prayed, pulling my body back a little bit to Hirsur, a biting force. Oh, are you praying? Yeah, because I am the temple head, I pray to the gods on a daily basis and dedicating magical powers. After saying that, I looked around everybody there. Filine and Rhoderich are close to me, the temple head, so I go in and go to the temple and pray everyday. I want to see and touch them because I can make sacred items. Then, including Kalutamuth, my entourage has been devoted to the shrine without touching it. However, by looking closely at the sacred items and passing the magical powers, dexterous Haltomut and Cornelius brothers are able to create Evilive swords. I said it was not suitable for battle because it requires too much magic. Darmell was very depressed, with little magical power and almost no sword shape. The temple of Ehrenfest has changed a lot. It is very different from the temple that I know. Im doing my best After raising my heart, I looked at Villefried and Charlotte. And brothers Villefried and Charlotte go around the territory with the help of my rituals, pray and pray for ceremonies and harvest ceremonies. We pray when we supply, are nt you in other territories? Speaking of that, you were saying something like that. Hirshur shook his eyes several times. Saving blessings by offering prayers to the gods is written in the reference book and the scriptures. If nobles from other territories have evaded the temple and dont offer prayers seriously, blessing I think its a natural result that I cant get it. I think the blessing given to those who are not praying seriously is minimal, as Angelica who does not remember the names of the gods could not get blessing. It was a different way of understanding us. The word in the reference book, pray to the gods, was not a ritual way to get blessed, but a lifestyle habit to take into life. Hirschl exhaled with huh. Yeah. Most of the gods I belonged to yesterday have offered prayers, and I have never received blessings from gods who have never prayed. ?While saying so, I gently put my hand on my cheek. A little conviction when Hannerole-sama does not pray to Drefangoor or Angryf on a daily basis, or asks if a knight apprentice or Dunkelfelger prays before the battle. May be obtained it might be helpful Hirschell said, lets listen to Dunkel Ferger, who has the most blessings of several genres, and tightened his expression a little. I understand the blessing of Villefrieds genus and the increase in the attributes of Philine. Philine is the temple that is a place for praying to God. But I cant explain all of Roderich s attributes. Do you have any idea about this? Rhoderich shook his fist with Hirschls words. Its not impossible to think of it, but I cant tell if its okay to speak out. Ill talk to Aub before I answer Is Abu busy because you didnt consult within yesterday? Hilshur asks the lord candidates while looking at them in turn. Yes, I think the adoptive father is busy enough to die in the eradication of the old Veronicans in the territory. This is especially true because Ferdinand, the main force, has been lost. Because every abu is busy during the winter social season I want to talk once if I can afford a little Huh? Rather, I didnt think that Hirschl, who seemed to avoid Aub, would say I want to talk, and I blinked my eyes. What are you talking about? Without answering my questions, Hirsur moves to Villefried. What will happen if the protection of the gods increases? Please answer, Mr. Villefleet The magical power consumed is reduced, making it easier to perform magic on the attribute. Its the right answer. Well, its Filine. What happens when the magic increases? You can use big magic, or if you use it little by little, you will be able to use it longer. Hirshur stares at me after saying Its correct. Rosemine said you have devised a compression method. In fact, about half of the students at Ehrenfest are increasing their magical power more efficiently than other students, and this year, If the fact that Rosemine says, then only Ehrenfest students will be able to get blessings from multiple genres. Magic power compression increases the magic power itself, and it becomes more efficient as your protection increases. You will be able to do magic several times as much as before. The ability to increase the blessing of the genus is hard for Jurgenschmitt as a whole. As a result of this years research by Rosemain, I will announce how to increase blessing in the territorial battle. Isnt the method of increasing magic and blessing a secret? Hirschul affirmed if it was, and then shined with brilliant purple eyes. Do you know what Ehrenfest feels right now? When we say about the report I heard after the lord meeting, Hirschur said, Its not an aub that hides what is inconvenient for you, he said. To be honest, Ehrenfest, who finished the political change in neutrality and improved his territory with little damage and sent out the epidemic one after another, digging into higher territories, was better from other territories I do nt think so Moreover, there are many terrible rumors about Aub Ehrenfest. Hilsur, says that in the last few years it has grown at a stretch in proportion to the rise in grades. Its not a good impression for the center that Ehrenfest will increase in monopoly, not just magical powers. I understand that. Thats why by announcing how to get protection How about alleviating the feelings around you? (19459002) If I dont consult Aub, its not something I can decide on. Yes. Please discuss and think about it. Hirsur called me after exhaling a little relievedly. Rose Mine, you are attracting a lot of attention because you are Ferdinands beloved disciple Ǥ}ŮhδեǥʥɘYƤȿƤߤ餷եǥʥɤ`󥹥ХåϤ򤫤ä񡢤錄̽ȤƤߤȤƤयʤäƤ餷ΤҪեǥʥɤäƤΤǤϤʤɤäƤ뤽 `ޥ󘔤ϤۤȤ罻Έ˳ޤ󤫤󤬤ȤƤ٤ʤ褦Ǥ錄ζȤӳɫ|򤵤ޤեǥʥɘȥ`ޥ󘔤ζˤvơ ΈˤȫTϢפ ¤vȤƤäƤƥ`̘`ޥ󘔤٤ȤΤɤxФƤޤ ƥ`̘ ŮϤ⤦å֥륯ߤǤϤʤʥ`ӤȻǤС¤򤷤ʤФʤޤ󡣤Ǥݤ򸶤ʤޤ錄L˅fϤޤ浹¤ʼĩϤޤ衹 ҥ륷`ȫʤ˄ݤˡɤƥեǥʥɤҥ륷`mƤΤ⤷ ^ؤǤ͡¤ϼ˾Υ륿󥷥TʿLεһˤʤΤǤ Chapter 469 After finishing the discussion with Hirsur, everyone left the room and I stayed in the room to talk to Rhoderich. Richarda, do you have any eavesdropping witchcraft? Yes, Princess. Here you are. Receive a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping from Richard and pass it to Rhoderich. I opened my mouth when I saw Rhoderich in my hand. Is Rhoderich aware of all attributes? Yes. I realized when Dr. Hilsur said he was a member of Rosemine. Loderich was far away to hold down his heart and remember the time of his dedication. At that time, I was bound by Rosemines magical power. I realized that this magical power would save me and kill me. So, Rosemines magical power gained blessing. I think it may have influenced me . Rosemine is all attribute? If you look at Loderichs eyes with confidence, it cannot be hidden. I asked, Its completely my influence. Is the people who are dedicated to Ferdinand and Georgine as well being influenced by the Lord and increasing their attributes? There is a possibility. If I think back now, it was a little easier to formulate. But it was really a little so I thought it was going well today. However, if you are fighting as a knight like Eckhart-sama, you may feel the effect of the Lords magic power more sensitively than I am. And now that the blessing has been obtained from Ogami, an attribute that increased in the blessing rituals, it seems that consumption magic has clearly decreased. Lord Justich and Eckhart were supposed to give their names after finishing the blessing rituals, so Rhoderich said that his influence would not be so large, and then he looked down. I think its better not to announce the increase in the number of attributes due to dedication Please tell me the reason Dedication isnt basically public. Its a ritual that shows your loyalty to your Lord, who you have decided to be this person, and devote yourself to everything, including life. Its not something you would do to increase. Loderich, determined to serve me even after truncating his family, shouted, saying that he would like to praise his loyalty if he was dedicated to the increase in attributes. . I whisper slowly. I dont want to leave the lives of those who give their names to increase their attributes. I dont want to take responsibility However, the current Ehrenfest is a situation in which the old Veronica children are forced to give their name to live. This is unusual. Thats right If you have to give your name anyway, I think more people will choose Rosemine, who has all the attributes. But thats not what Rosemine wants? I decided to receive the names of the four people who chose me in various comparisons, but it would be a problem if I would like to change the attribute in the future. I am more worried about announcing an increase in attributes due to dedication, saying that older Veronian children should buy more rebellion from other nobles than ever before and join together The number of aristocrats will increase, so if you get a life with a dedication and get the same attributes as the lords clan, then the meaning of punishment for escaping the congregation will diminish. The former Veronica group has many middle to lower class nobility. There are intermediate aristocrats who take in Aarensbachs blood well and are as close as possible to senior aristocrats, but their fitness is between one and three. It can have as many attributes as the lord family. And, by giving your name, you will be in a position to teach the magic compression method. It shouldnt be interesting for a senior aristocratic aristocrat. But I dont think its possible to hide it beyond giving it to a number of children. Its necessary to talk to my adoptive father. The teachers know that Rhoderich was given all the attributes. But please be careful not to talk too much. Yes From then until the weekend, both common classes and practical skills continued to pass the first day. Every time I went to the auditorium or hall, I was doing a big blessing while playing Feshpiru, It seems to have been a blessing on a scale that I have never seen, or my secretly. I was told, but there are a lot of witnesses I saw, so I cant deny it, and I have to leave it until the rumor disappears. And, write a letter of appointment appointment to Clarissa of Dunkel Ferger, send a report to Ehrenfest to establish a place for discussion with Hirschur, and Limund wrote a letter to Ferdinand I was so busy studying that I was in the dormitory and I couldnt pass it. On the first Saturday of the year, the first graders went to their own room with the acquisition of stap, and in the other grades, they went to the collection place for preparation, and gathered for each lecture. In normal years, I went to the dormitory as soon as I arrived, but this year, I was talking about Kashiwasei. Since herbal medicine was visibly reduced, the remaining magic was released to prevent the blessing from overflowing. This is fine. Thus, the time passed without any problems, and it was the beginning of the week. This is the first specialized course. I head to the cafeteria for breakfast. On the second floor, Rhoderich is just waiting, and there is no figure of Theodor. You havent captured it yet Im sure it will come out in the afternoon There are individual differences for first-year students to incorporate the will of God. I saw the corridor on the second floor, lined with a little boys room. He recalled the appearance of Theodor, who wanted to quickly get a staple and use it as a weapon, and cheered for a little while saying Do your best. After breakfast, everyone studies in the multipurpose hall. This continues until the classroom exam ends. First graders and second graders have few subjects and all are finished on the weekend, so the earliest team of this year is already decided by first and second graders. Charlotte, who met last years humiliation and won the first day of all classes, was stroking his chest. Special teams in grade 3 and above are struggling to get high scores. This year, the side team is particularly motivated. I will do my best! Even so, the lord candidate does not have a specialized building. There is a special wing in each of the civilian, side serving, and knight, but the lord candidate does not. Somewhat sad. When I sharpened my lips, Richard laughed. This central building is a special building for royalty and lord candidates. A corner of the central building is a specialized room, and there are several rooms that can only be filled with royals and lord candidates. It s not necessary to move too much. Certainly, it is difficult for me to move to a lecture far away. I went to the room that was explained at the promotion ceremony. Please study hard. Because I am preparing with Ferdinand-sama, Im fine Im a little uneasy because I couldnt keep up with my uncle and Rosemine Villefried told me so As expected, I couldnt go to the temple every day and there was a difference in the amount of magic power, so it took time to dye the magic stone, so it would be inevitable. I have a little preparation, and I have received many blessings, so I think the lecture will be very easy. If so, then When I walked in with Voyak Villefleet, unlike the lecture halls and halls that I have used as classrooms, there were a lot of low desks. If you do the same thing that you did in Ferdinands preparation, you should make a miniature garden and practice it, so it will be a low desk so that you can easily look inside. Its a little too high for me. I think its impossible to look inside if you put a box here. Do you need a springboard? When I looked around the room, there was a desk with a step board in the place closest to the platform. Definitely for private use. As expected, Mr. Egrantine. I notice it well. Im happy, but its helpful that the lessons go smoothly, but it feels a bit subtle with only one person stepping on. Look around the room with a slight sigh. Of course, there are only lord candidates here. Up to now, there were a large number of senior aristocrats in most lectures even though they were divided by status, but it seems very lonely when we think that this situation will continue for a long time. Hello, Hanellore, good morning Rosemine, Villefried. Good evening I immediately headed to Hannerole. On the weekend, Hilsur would talk about the increase in blessing. I want to hear a little bit about what I said. I heard that Dr. Hirshur went to Dunkelferger for questions, but wasnt Hannerole-san? That was a little worried because it was a teacher who could not see the surroundings when it came to research. I asked you to verify if Rosemines hypothesis was correct. I was wondering why I was blessed by multiple genus, but I asked Rosemines hypothesis. I was convinced Hannerole seems to be glad that Thanks to that, I was very refreshed. In other words, did you mean that Hannerole was praying on a daily basis? I always thought that I could get the protection of Drefangua, and I was praying with the amulet made by Cordura without taking off my skin. Hanneloles wrist with a slightly raised sleeve had a bracelet-shaped amulet that I had attached. A slightly larger magic stone is engraved with the sign of the time goddess Drefangur. Are you making daily prayers to the hero of the hero, Angleaf? You didnt really realize that you were praying, but Dunkel Felger sang an old war song and danced or won before Ditters match in a land that respects the military. There are ceremonies for dedicating magical powers to the fighting gods.When I won the territorial battle, both my brother and my brother dedicated their magical power. The blessing is the influence of the ritual. Is it like a rugby haka, singing and dancing before the game? But I am convinced. The reason why only the Dunkel Felgar can protect the fighting genus has been revealed. If you pray before and after the match with such a strong Ditter, you will get protection because it will be serious. It seems that Dr. Rufen has taken up some of the knight apprentice course, so it was speculated that the knight apprentice who was praying seriously might have been blessed with a fighting genus. 19459002] Listening to the words of prayer with just the mouth or singing war songs in accordance with Rufens instructions does not seem to provide blessing. The reason that Villefried has received blessings from many genus is because he prays on a daily basis. The territory was so desperate that the territory cadets finished the baptismal ceremony and went around the territory. After Hannelore smiled at Villefrieds words, he saw me as if he suddenly realized something. She opens her mouth with a terrifying expression. So, how many gods Rosemine was praying as a temple head all day long? Blessed with rituals, its easy to be blessed with music. You said? That is that Gazes of other lord candidates who seemed to have heard around them gathered. I really understood that it would be tough to be honest with the numbers here. The exact number is a secret because its not a big deal When Hannelore looked around and convinced that it was so much that he couldnt speak out, Egrantine came in with several assistants as teachers of the lord candidates. The assistant holds a big box. Egrantine-sama Everyone rushes to the seat while raising such a voice. I headed to the front row with the table properly. Villefried is a little far away, but next to Hannelore. A little happy. Its next door, Rosemine Well, thank you Egrantine stood on the platform in front of her eyes, but she is a teacher, but her hair is intricately dressed as an emphasis on her status as a royal family. I felt that the black cloak, which I hadnt paid much attention to so far, clearly shows the current position of Egrantine. Egrantine became a teacher to get information from me? Hirschls words come back to their minds and they feel a little depressed. Although suspected and planned to get information is also the cause of the sinking, the one that feels the most is as suspected by the royal family. I have powerful information for the royal family. Steps to become a king that appeared in the scriptures. It s information that poses danger to you and your surroundings, so I m not planning to go out. Everyone has been waiting for a while. It looks like this, but Im happy to spend time with you. Contrary to the feeling of sinking, Egrantine was beautiful today. He stood in front of everyone with a graceful gait like a dance and smiled. A long noble greeting like a nobleman is described, and a change with a grandma of a dynasty royal family. Egrantine seems to have been the best lord candidate, and the king seems to have decided that it is appropriate to guide the growing students. Because I have been appointed, I want to guide you so that everyone can become a lord candidate. After finishing the greeting, Egrantine turns his eyes to his assistants. Then the assistants started handing out boxes. The assistants will leave the room as soon as they have been distributed to all. This is probably because the lecture content is not taught. I remembered Ferdinand, who was not allowed to enter except for the lord candidate. Please consider this a simple witchcraft Egrantines voice everyone looks at the box distributed in front of him. From the top, it was roughly a square of about 60 centimeters, and it contained dry sand like desert. In the middle, there is a magical tool about 10 cm in diameter with various marbles about the size of marbles. Its quite big. Approximately twice the size of the teaching materials used in Ferdinand preparation. As I looked around the difference, the explanation of the lecture began. Lectures of third grade lord candidates mainly practice the treatment of foundational magic It seems that he practiced with a simple version of the foundational witchcraft in which the given miniature garden is regarded as his own territory and actually moved. It is exactly the same as what I did for Ferdinands preparation. Im in trouble if the contents are different. This miniature garden is a territory given to you, and the magical tool at the center imitates the foundational magic. This smooth sand seems to be depleted in magical power, and if it is filled with magical power, it will become soil that grows grass. First take out the stap, and lets dye this miniature garden territory with your own magic. grantine smiled and said so. We serve the stap as we are told. There is no magic tool that can be used to adjust magic power. Touch the magic stone at the end of the starp and put your magic power. There are many magic stones in the magic tool, but all magic stones are connected. If magic power is poured into one, it is possible to dye at once. Well, yeah! ? As I was pour magical powers in the mood of dyeing magic stones as usual, I noticed that the state of the miniature garden changed rather than magical tools, and hurriedly stopped the magical power. However, the magical power that began to flow does not stop immediately. The magical power is flowing gently as if a drop and a drop of water fall from the broken faucet forever. What should I do? Starp does not work at all. I ca nt adjust my magic. Oh, I heard from you, but Rosemine is really good Egrantine Lose Mine-sama, Egrantine-sensei. Huh .. Nevertheless, in this short period of time, it would not be possible to dye only magical tools or the entire miniature garden In the miniature garden, where desert-like dry sand was laid down, the green soil quickly sprouted in black soil. Moreover, since the flow of magical power has not completely stopped yet, the green is gradually increasing. Egrantine smiled and said, Im really surprised when I see it, and lit my orange eyes happily, but I still want to cry. Please do not look with such an impressive face! Im a bad girl who cant adjust magic! Egrantine, who was watching the progress of the miniature garden, tilted his head. What should I do? Today, I was planning to finish the foundation by filling the territory with magical power, but Rosemine seems to end soon. Will you continue one after another? Would you like to go on to the next lecture? I want to finish it early. I have to practice magic control after the lecture. And I wont get out of this room because I dont get there until the lecture ends. I was given the challenges ahead, and decided to draw the blueprints necessary to create the boundaries and boundary gates, and to prepare the gold dust necessary for Envikkeln. The next lecture will teach the names of the God of Darkness and the Goddess of Light. Lets do various things. Yes In Ferdinands preparation, the name was not yet taught, and the spell was completed with The God of Darkness or The Goddess of Light. It is. Since I made a model of an ideal library, can you tell me the sorrow that collapsed in 5 minutes? By the way, when I lamented, Ferdinand told me I dont want time, and in the next task, the library was banned and I made my own room. I was angry. While remembering that, I will do my tasks. Its easy and easy to pour magic power into magic stones to make gold powder. squeezing the given Kudzu magic stone into a gold powder, the next Hannelole was looking at this with a stunning face while holding down the central magic tool with a stap. Rose Mine-sama is quite easily made into gold powder Its easier for me to put my magical power indiscriminately. This is just a story, but now I cant stop it in saturation. Its a blessing and magical power. Is overflowing. Secretly speaking, Hannerole laughed happily with couscous after rounding his eyes. Well. If you are blessed with the momentum of music, everyones miniature garden may be dyed with Rosemine-like magic. I am careful not to do so. Actually, Schwarz and Weiss have been blessed and become the Lord If you bless in this room now, there is a possibility that everyone will take over the miniature garden. You cant do that dangerously. In my answer, Hannelore swam with red eyes and laughed a little with a troubled face. I was going to joke, but Rosemine is really able to do it. Im sorry! Ho, Hohoho, Hoho. I am also a joke I laughed for the time being while changing magic stones to gold powder one after another. Will you be misled by this? Mu, its impossible. Hannerole is drawing completely. When I was down in the mood to ask someone for help, I heard a cheerful Villefried voice from behind. Egrantine-sensei was able to dye the magical tool. It seems that the magical power consumption has been reduced due to the blessing of the teacher, making it easier to handle. Looking back in the mood to cry, I can see Villefried showing his own miniature garden and being praised by Egrantine. It looks like an honor student with no hardships. Villfleet s older brother is sloppy because he s getting a lot of blessing but it s easier to handle! After hitting eight in my heart, I decided to pray to the gods who gave me blessings for the time being. God, please dont tell Hannerole to stop my friend! Chapter 470 Oh, Mr. Hannerole was donated. ?I was going down the dormitory stairs with my backless servant, dropping my shoulders with a shock drawn to an important book lover. He told me to wait in the multi-purpose hall for lunch. In the multipurpose hall, Villefleet and Charlotte were already waiting while reading a book. Your sister, you can join us because its a votive dance lesson in the afternoon Charlotte, who noticed me, raised his face and said so. After I whispered with a smile, I realized that it was outrageous and felt the blood pulling out in an instant. It is obvious that blessings will not stop if we practice votive dance in the current state where magic power control is not effective. I was drawn in the morning lecture, but if I give it back in the afternoon, I might be sure to be away from Hannerole. I hate that! Not just godliness, you have to do something! Brother Villefleet, Charlotte. I cant control my magic, and the blessing is likely to stop in practice, but is there a better way to stop it? In my words, Villefried and Charlotte, as well as everyone in the multipurpose hall, began to seriously worry. It seems that the children who received the blessings that I had thrown away in the music lectures were difficult to see with strange eyes from around. It is no longer a human resource for the students in the Ehrenfest dormitory. Did Mr. Hilsur know that he should use magic? I shook my head to Villefrieds proposal. I didnt mean I didnt take any measures. I used magic at the collection site yesterday on Saturday, but it didnt make much sense I see. I was surprised by the sudden blessing, but was it to reduce my magic? When Villefried sighs lightly, Charlotte sees me with an indigo blue eye. Did your sister make a blessing for that blessing? Yeah. In the morning lecture, it was meaningless that only one Rosemeine was going to the end of the course. Then, it seemed that he was surprised and hurt by Mr. Hannelore, who was the next seat. I was struck by the fact that I wouldnt have a hard time getting the blessing. Charlotte says, I need to use more magical power, Villefried says. I want to put extra magic in empty magic stones and magic tools by the afternoon lecture, and if I send a letter to Ehrenfest from now on, the empty magic stones will not arrive after meals. I think the Knights will be saved because the sovereign of the Lord in winter is near. For a moment, only his gaze turned to the old Veronica children. Did you clean up because of the lack of magic? I found out that Charlotte had swallowed the word. If we cooperate with the subjugation of the Lord in winter, is the quality of herbs raised at Rosemines magical power improved? Picking the herbs and preparing them for recovery, we send them to Ehrenfest How about restoring the collection site again? Its not possible to do it during lunch break, so its impossible today, but I think its a good idea. Ehrenfest will save you and I will save you. I gave instructions to Philine on the spot and wrote an urgent letter to Ehrenfest. There is too much blessing to control the magic, and a lot of blessings are likely to pop out in the afternoon votive dance. For the votive ceremony, for the defeat of the Lord in the winter, we will accept anything. Empty magic stones and magic tools Please send me urgently. Lordrich, please tell me this is urgent and send it to Ehrenfest Im smart When Loderich was watching his back as he left the room fast, Udid asked with a small voice. Thats Rosemine. If my magical power is so high, can I give my magical power to my magic stones? Okay, Udit . Please tell us if you need magical powers as well as Udid! My magical power will be provided free of charge until you go to votive dance! The multi-purpose hall was rough. However, there is a feeling that it is drowning to receive magical power from lord candidates. Meanwhile, Jonari, magic stones, and magic tools were taken out of the leather bag that Leonore had hung on her waist. Thank you very much for this. I used it for training, so I thought I had to use my magic. I understand When I started to put my magical power, Alexis, the escort knight of Villefleet, asked me, Are my magic stones okay? Of course, Alexis, Natalie, Matthias, or Laurents When I looked around the multipurpose hall, the knight apprentices rushed to my room to collect magic stones and magical tools all at once, leaving a minimum of escort. One step later, civilian apprentices and side-serving apprentices continue. Princess, dont be impressed to offer your magical power for free I know. But Im serious. I sharpen my lips while filling the magic stones of my escort knight with magic. I do nt like the magical power that I like. It is to suppress blessing terrorism that does not know when and where it occurs. Thank you very much! Some of the magic stones arranged in a row are slightly larger and others are smaller. I pointed to some of the magic stones lined up. Beware of such small magic stones that can be powdered, ?Those who want to use my words as magic stones hurriedly withdrew magic stones. However, there is also a civilian apprentice who shines his eyes on the word gold dust and gives out a small magic stone. There are many magic stones on the table in front of me. Reach for it, and continue to flow magical power. Thank you, Rosemine I will be saved Listening to everyones magic stones with a smile and clearing gold dust, the sound of a bell sounded as if the meal was ready. The remaining magic stones can be put in after meals. After finishing the meal, I pour magical power into the magic stones. Because of the many blessings, the magical power consumed is really low. How far can I use it to suppress blessings? Others dont understand The first empty magic stone arrived from Ehrenfest. The second version seems to arrive at night. I immediately fill it with magic and send it back. Many of the magic stones delivered by the adoptive father were quite large and sucked a lot of magic. Is this all right? If this doesnt seem to stop and the blessing doesnt stop, how about getting lost and dying as usual? Charlotte asks for Villefleets proposal. Your sister seems to have wanted to bless everyone, even if she used magical power to fall down, and could she wipe out the impression that she was in trouble with a little magical power? Speaking of Charlotte, blessing until it falls, the amount of magic may be misled, but Rosemines legend of the Lady will accelerate When I said to Brnnhildes words, acceleration of the legend of the saint, Charlotte said, he leaned his head against his cheek. But you cant deny the elder sisters legend of the saints? The gods have given you a blessing that you cant tell the exact number, and there is so much magic that there is a lot of blessings in the beat. U Its important to know how much you misunderstand and what impression you give to the surroundings as a saint, and it is already known that she is a saint who has a lot of magic and often prays and blesses. There is no negative material. I am not a saint, but I cant deny the behavior. Its better to discuss Rosemains impression manipulation later and think about the afternoon practice. Theres no more time. All the amulets youve got from your uncle to keep the blessing down until the last minute. Isnt it better to wear it and take measures to prevent the magical power from spilling even a little? I do so I returned to my room once, put on all the charms I received from Ferdinand, and put on a necklace with a series of magic stones. There are not many amulets visible on the table, but the sleeves and under the clothes are full of magic stones. If you do this, youll be fine. Mr. Villefried, Charlotte, please take me out of the booth when it comes to life. The only votive dance is a lord candidate. Only Villefried and Charlotte can rely on this time. When they both wandered, Ill be waiting outside the door today, Richardda also contracted. And three people entered the booth with great spirits. This is the first time Im so nervous about a votive dance. Villefried quickly headed to Ortovin and Charlotte greeted his friend Luzinde. I greeted Lutzinde and then looked around the hall. Oh, there was. Mr. Hannerole. Just drawn. I am very worried if I can say hello. If you can avoid it here, youll feel like youre going to be in a hidden room for a while. As I thought, Hannerole, who met my eyes, smiled and shook my hand lightly. Inevitable! Was good! Thank God! Because I was so busy, when I tried to greet Hannellore, Charlotte was pulled by my arm and stopped. Your sister seems to be feeling a little bit, but are you okay? Its okay So. Dont be excited. Hold down, hold down. When I hold my chest and take a deep breath, Luzinde looks down at me with anxiety. Is Rosemine your body today not very good? Its not bad, but devotional dance is a little burden on your sister. The amount of exercise is the same, but its a dance dedicated to God, so the sister of the temple chief will always put power. Charlotte said that he was worried and sighed gently. Even if the blessing pops out, it will be a little excuse, and it will be no problem if you fall pretend. Great preparation. As expected, Charlotte! My sister! In my heart, when I praised Charlotte, Mr. Hannerole approached me. Hannerole is worried about the resty laut that comes to here. Good morning, Rosemine Charlotte and Lucinde, who noticed in the greetings of Hannerole when I talked, started to move around. I stared at Hannerole and Restiraut and smiled. Good morning, Mr. Hannerole, Mr. Restiraut. What do you want? Ah. When are you planning to have a tea party with Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger? Depending on how the hair ornaments you asked for, you might need a different one. If you are not satisfied with the hair ornaments made by Turi, youve come to a resty laut that prepares another, and Hannelole shook her head with her hand on her cheek. Your brother, how can you be honest about how Ehrenfests hair ornaments look like? Im just interested in how much can be done by a countryman like Ehrenfest, not just fun Since Rosemine passed all the lectures on the first day, wouldnt you have come to me together, thinking that you would like to make an appointment at this opportunity? It s easy to trust the words of Resty Laut looking away while screaming and Hannelole turning around. I am Hannelores friend. Resirlaut, Im happy to look forward to it. However, Im planning to take a civilian apprenticeship course this year, so I need more time to socialize . Wouldnt you like to confirm your schedule? And ten days later. Is it good? When Restilaut sang, Hannerole seems to have stroked his heart as the story has come together. I had a soft smile. A voice slid into it. Oh, did Resillaut also order hair ornaments from Ehrenfest? Since my fiance was a member of Ehrenfest, I also ordered me. distorted his mouth like Restylau was awkward to Dietrinde who laughed and entered. I just wanted to see how much a countryman like Ehrenfest could do Oh, would you still give Lestiraut-sama to the escort? Just as I was given Oh, yes. I need to stress that Ferdinand is not involved in the design of Dietrindes hair ornament! I remember my mission and make a smile. Dietlinde went to Ehrenfest to have an exchange. At that time, he was chosen by himself because of the good decoration. isnt this what my fiance thinks about? Dietlinde smiles deeply in the words of Restiraut. Of course the fiance gives me for me Hmm I dont think his fiance is so bad RESTILAUT said, looking at my hair ornament and Dietrinde. What kind of thing did his fianc order? I dont know what the real thing is because I havent received it yet Dietlinde glanced at me, claiming that it was not something I ordered, but a gift for my fiance. In response to the line of sight to explain, I began explaining Dietrindes hair ornaments to Restilaut. There are five hair ornaments on Shentis. The size is a little small, but its easy to understand if you imagine Adorfines hair ornament. The five flowers are from red to white. The most distinctive feature is that the colors are slightly different. My eyes blinked as if Hannelore was surprised, and the restilout looked amazed. Did you order five for the graduation ceremony? My fiance seems to give me the finest hair ornaments for me. I cant wait to see what they are. Dietrinde picks up his red lips and smiles. Unfortunately, Dietrinde cant get the word for his design. I cant help it, so I decided to change direction. The flower design itself is not bad because it resembles what I gave to Adolphine. In short, when Dietrindes decoration is bad, it can be said that the sense of the other side is bad. Im surprised by the five flowers, but its never wasted. The flowers are all different colors, so they can be neatly and gorgeous depending on the combination. It can also be used in gorgeous places. I see RESTILAUT thinks that it is interesting to change the combination at that time. Dietlinde smiled at the situation. I have proposed that such a variety of hair ornaments are good, I know that Ehrenfest was able to meet Dietrindes request. It was a really great design When I lifted, Dietrinde whispered several times with a happy smile. Is that right? I cant just leave it to the Ehrenfest craftsman. I know the best things that suit me. Proposed by Brnnhilde, but well, no. For the time being, it seems that the quality of the words I designed it was taken. Im looking forward to the graduation ceremony, what the hair ornament he devised is like Yeah, Resty Laut is also surprised by my hair ornament. Hoho Teachers came in while talking about that. There is also the figure of Egrantine in the group. Egrantine-sama will show you an example today. Please look at the top-level students as well as the lower-level students When the votive dance teacher says so, Egrantine smiles with a smile, removes the black cloak, and hands it over to the woman who seems to have served. And when I moved to the center of the room with a graceful and flowing movement that I thought might have already begun, I suddenly sang. Talking quietly, his face is raised and his body begins to move gently. The supple arms were stretched out towards the high and empty sky. How beautiful! I only have a sigh. Im enamored, but stare at me, not to miss a little of Egrantines dance. Finger movement, long sleeve swaying, gaze movement, everything is perfect. Just looking at it will make you happy. When I was fascinated by Egrantines votive dance, I realized that Dietrinde, the role of the Light Goddess of this year, exhaled on purpose. Egrantine doesnt have any bad intentions, but shes very confident. I think its like a chaotic goddess that encourages winter gods to dance if youre already graduated. If you have time to complain by exchanging the example of Mr. Egrantine with extra care, you can use it for practice. Compared to the restless god of darkness, Dietrindes goddess of light is inferior. ?Charlotte, spoken to Dietrinde, said in a quiet voice that he was refuting in his heart without taking his eyes off the dance of Egrantine. Egrantine-sensei was already graduated when I entered, and I am happy to see such a wonderful dance After seeing the example of Egrantine, it is time for their practice. The lower grades will be visited, but the rest will be practiced separately for each grade. Egrantine smiled as I was heading for the third grader. Im looking forward to seeing how much Rosemine, who showed me a wonderful dance in the first grade, has now improved Expectations are too heavy, Egrantine-sensei Hoohoo Im really looking forward to it. Egrantine really likes dance. But it is true that I am trying to get information from me. If not, I do nt think I ll go to the practice room. No blessings. Aligned with Charlotte looking at the wall. Charlotte looks nervous and looks at me with his fingers crossed. Im nervous. You must end your devotional dance without overflowing blessings. I breathed slowly and went to the spot. I am the one who created the world and gave prayers and thanks to the gods. Hannelole spoke of the first wording because he was the lord candidate of the highest ranking territory. I can sing it, but I cant give a blessing. Prayer pose from here. votive dance is a dance full of danger of blessing. I made my nerves reach my fingertips and danced with great care so that no magical power leaked. Serious enough to say that I have never danced so seriously. The body has already become hot at the part where the movement is not so fast, and sweat has started to float. I have a little difficulty breathing. If you bless it, it will be easier, but you cant stand out any more at the aristocratic house. Long sleeves flutter along with your hair as you dance. A little more. The breathing gets rough as the movement gets faster. Concentrated on dancing as much as possible, and trapped the magical power that was going to become a hot fever in the self. The fingertip cuts the air, and the air hitting the cheeks that feels cold feels cold. Thats it. Sweat fell off the forehead, but the blessing did not overflow. I have done it! I did my best. Someone give up! When I exhaled, I realized for the first time. What is this! ? I m shiny! All the magic stones I wore seemed to be full of magic, and the magic stones attached to the whole body, including the charms of necklaces and bracelets, shined intensely. Unintentionally sit down and hold down the magic tool with your hand. Still, the light will not fade. Is this safe? out? I didnt immediately know what I was doing, so I looked at Charlotte. Charlotte rushes to me with a complexion. Your sister, how much magic did you try to bless with you !? If you keep this, you will lose consciousness and fall down again Shu, didnt you reach a blessing? Isnt it overflowing? When confirmed, Charlotte screamed. I didnt get a blessing, but Ive been able to tell you just how much your sister prays to God. Thats enough. Brother, take your sister to the dormitory early. Please come back No, Charlotte. The pass or fail of practice is still Even though I worked so hard, I cannot return to the dormitory without winning the pass. When I looked up at the teacher, he opened his mouth as if he was relieved. We saw the dance with all the spirits of Rosemine, because it is a pass, so please rest your body early and please love yourself Excuse me When I lowered my head, I noticed that I was looking at me with a poker face around me. It s only natural to get noticed if it s so shiny. Everyone is sorry for making this place I prepared so much, but I was out! As I was supported by Charlotte and Villefleet, I left the hall with a feeling of crying and a hot body. 錄BƑޤ顢ե`ȷޤȥåƊϤŤAƤޤ ħʯ״BȫƤä褦˥ҥԤä弤BƎäƤ롣 弤ˤϿդħʯħgߵڶ줤ƤΤǡɤɤħעФП᤬ȡ٤åꤷ ҥϣ ?`եȤΤּǤ͡ ħʯһwBΤּ줤Ƥ ҥ륷`ȤՕrָּä Chapter 471 I won the pass without overflowing my blessings at the practice of votive dance, but there is no help for everyones reaction after that. I immediately revisited Villefried and Charlotte, who returned from the lesson, to the conference room and asked them while they were excited. The two of them gently exhaled their faces. The blessing was suppressed, but the whole magic stone was lit. It was a sight that would be convinced if you were called a saint. Brother? [19459002 ] Yeah, I noticed that I was dancing. It was very conspicuous. Villefried seems to have stopped dancing on the way because of the magic stone that shines on the way. I know that everyone was surprised by the glowing magic stones, but I didnt even notice that the surroundings stopped dancing. I was so desperate that I couldnt overflow the blessing! How was the reaction of others? Everyone in the hall was mumbling, so I dont know what each reaction was. After Rosemine left, I was relieved and practiced. Because we are just lord candidates, everyone is very good at hiding their complexion and inner face. After returning to their dormitories, well see a little more about how they are reported to the surroundings and Aube. It s not possible to understand it. Wilfried shook his head, Charlotte said, exhaling. Since only lord candidates perform votive performances, few senior aristocrats have seen music practice together. However, since everyone in the hall is at the top of the territory, it is not clear at this point what kind of effect it will have. Is that right and this was from Ehrenfest. Two days later, at dinner, there seems to be an aub for a meeting with Dr. Hilsur. I have contacted you. When I said so while holding out the wooden bill, Villefried and Charlotte looked to each other with anxious expressions. Yes, is my father coming? If you are going to announce the protection of the gods in a territorial battle, you will need some assumptions and results The reason why the faces of the two people are a little cloudy is that it is clear about the results. And by the time my adoptive father came, everyone, including the old Veronica children, went to the collection site and collected many medicinal herbs and ingredients, and was blessed and recovered. Give it to the adoptive father and appeal that the dormitory is working well. And I want you to prepare for the subjugation of the Lord in winter with magic stones and medicinal herbs. The princess, a knight from the transfer team, has contacted us. The move seems to start. Talking about Richarddas words, I finished my afternoon work early, and Charlotte, who had already finished the class, raised their faces. Its much earlier than dinner. Because its essential to talk to each other first. Richard, preparation for the conference room Its already in place It seems that Richard has prepared the conference room while teaching side-servant apprentices in the lower grades who have already attended the classroom. I did not notice because I was reading a book in a multipurpose hall. Three escort knights came out during the transition. Then, he is ready to wait for the Lord to appear at the transition. Did your mother be with you? Charlotte raised a surprise voice. It wasnt just Aube who came to the dormitory on the transfer team. I didnt think my foster mother was with me, and I was surprised. The foster mother looked at us with indigo eyes that looked a lot like Charlotte and then sighed with his hands on the cheeks. Talking with Dr. Hilsur is important for Ehrenfest. I must be with you I was so busy with other matters that this year it was Florenzia who read the report from the dormitory. dad adopted and gave up his shoulders. It seems that it was not the adoptive father but the adoptive mother who was reading the report from the nobility in the midst of pursuing the cleanup by the advance of Matias. We will go to the meeting room that Richards had prepared, and we will talk to each other before meeting with Hirsur. Villefried, who had finished his practical skills, joined the side servants who prepared tea. Thank you for waiting The story is now, Villefried. My mother is happy because she seems to be working hard. I didnt think my mother was with me The foster mother laughed at Couscus in the words of Villefried, Everyone really says the same thing. There was a serious report on the day of the move? Thats why the Knights, as well as Jilvester, were so busy. So I read everyones report. Im really messed up by reports that arrive one after another From the first day of the lecture, only my stakeholders gained a lot of Gods blessing in the third grade. And that caused my magical powers to become ineffective, and the next day sprinkled a blessing with Feshpeel with musical skills. A meeting request arrives from Hirsur as soon as possible. It is a consultation request from a dormitory supervisor who finishes nothing special in an ordinary year, and even a consultation on announcing how to increase the protection of the gods. It seems that the adoptive mother is too much at hand at this point and consulted with the adoptive father, the father of the Knights, and the mother. On a Saturday day, a report was made that a blessing was made at the gathering place and measures were taken, and if the chest was downed, at the daytime of the week, If you keep doing this, the blessing may be full of blessings. A large amount of empty magic stones will be requested in an urgent request. It seems that the foster mother was very hard. And the magic stones were filled with magic power, and they came back right away. That afternoon, I contacted the Knights and collected empty magic stones, but made a schedule for the side serving. I made a meeting time with Dr. Hilsur and let the civilian write the wooden bill. While I was worried about what happened to the votive dance while making various arrangements, there was a report that we were able to prevent the blessing from overflowing, but we shined a lot of magic stones and attracted attention. It seems to have arrived. If you listen objectively, you dont know whats going on. So its about publishing a way to get the blessings of the gods, but how does Rosemine think? I think its better to publish a part of it. Basically, Hirschl, who has been non-interfering, has made a special effort, so the situation surrounding Ehrenfest is not very good. I heard that the bad reputation has increased all at once in the last few years. Mr. and Mrs. Aub attending the lords meeting, the civilian who gathers the rumors around them, and the side service are a little stiff. Does the upper territory need something to be applied to the lower territory? Now that all territories are basically lacking magic power, the consumption of magic power is considerably more efficient by obtaining blessing, Doesnt the relationship with the surroundings change a little if it can be turned to the territory? Of course, in order to use magical power for the territory, it is important to improve the relationship with the temple. If the aristocrats come in and out of the temple because of the ceremonies, the way the temple will be will change a little. I have heard that Frebert Turk gained more crops as the lord candidate imitated Ehrenfest and started to go around the territory, but in an atmosphere that could not be said to have entered the temple too much. Isnt the story spreading around? The story that Rudygar, who was a lord candidate of Freibert Turk, participated in the temple ritual and filled the land with magical powers was reported at a social gathering, but it was widely taken up as a topic of tea party etc. I dont think so. At least I havent heard about such topics at the tea party. Thats right. I remember that even in a male-only social event, Rudiger did not go out into the temple and perform rituals, or say he was grateful to Ehrenfest. I also had a tea party with subordinates and middle territories, but I havent heard from the Frederik nobles that the lord candidates went around ceremonies. Is it just a little talked about at the cousin brotherhood? The adoptive father and the adoptive mother also looked up to the words of Villefried and Charlotte. Thats the same thing at the lords meeting. At the dinner party gathered at the inner ring, Konstanzes sister expressed gratitude, but he said that Frebert Turk went in and out of the temple where all the lords gathered I didnt. Frehrer Turk, which has fallen to the bottom of the middle territory, would like to avoid having any more suspicion on the territory, but if the elder brothers speak there, Ehrenfest The bad rumors addressed to could have been dispelled quite a bit. Ehrenfests Aube and Mrs. and Freubertauks Aube and his wife are brothers and sisters. Because the relationship is deep, the influence of each other becomes great both in bad and good times. As Ehrenfest has done so far, it is only natural for sub-territories to consider self-protection so that they are not dragged by bad rumors around them. So I think it would be good to send out information on how to get the blessing of the gods as a basis for countering the frustration of the adoptive father. Of course, not everything is disclosed, but only the unobtrusive part is sufficient. I think. I see. Lets do it. Aub Ehrenfest, Dr. Hirschl came Hir surreal came to the end of the rough meeting. Both the father and the Hirsur surviving atmosphere feel hard. Im sorry, Aub Ehrenfest I dont even meet face to face with territories The foster mother smiled and entered between them to soften their hard expressions. It was really helpful because of a visit request from Dr. Hilsur, because as a principle of the Aristocratic House, you cannot get out of here. Yes, I was saved and then I wanted to apologize once face-to-face. I did something my mother couldnt do. I felt sorry for myself that I didnt know until I was taught by Ferdinand. Hirschul exhales lightly and shakes his head. We have already received an apology in the letter. Aub is not easy to bow before others are there, Mr. Gilvester Ferdinand has headed to Ahrensbach and will pay for it properly, but he would have responded that he would not need help from Ehrenfest Is it because I dont feel like to forgive? Hirshur shook his head with a smile. I cant accept help if I can get an apology. Im silent, but I wont post-process it, so Im fine with money. There are a lot of problems that cant be rewarded with a little money. It s also surprising that there was no help so far, but it seems that if you only give it when you need it, it will work for you. Hirsur sees me, saying so. The adoptive father looked at me and grimaced. What happens after Rosemine graduates? Yes, lets think about that at that time Returned the palm of your hand! ? Thats where youre going to make a good decision that my belief is unchanged, Mr. Hilsur ?! Oh, my beliefs are all for research, Rosemine I drop my shoulder strength where the Hirscheur shining with brilliant and purple eyes does not change at all. The foster father tapped my shoulder while laughing. The problem is getting bigger every year, so can you understand what Rosemine and Hirschur have to say? Huh? Is there so much difficulty every year? There is no shortage of content reported every year, but I didnt think that the difficulty was increasing. My words look stunned and Villefried shakes my shoulders, Are you serious? Rosemine, when he was in first grade, there was no guardian call even if it seemed full of problems, but when he was in second grade, there was a call in the middle, and third graders were asked to visit in one week. Do nt you think it s increasing at an accelerated rate? Villefrieds complaint was convinced that I might say that. However, there are things I want to refute. I dont want to cause another problem, and I dont think its completely inevitable for this year. It was my temple head that gave me a lot of blessings in the rituals. It is because of the fact that the blessings popped out with the practical skills of music because of the lack of magical power control by Stap, and the fact that it was conspicuous in the practice of votive dance was the result of trying to suppress the blessings If Im compelled, I think its bad for someone who has changed their curriculum! When I hold my fist and insist on my strength, Hirschul presses the temple like Ferdinand. I have only my relatives here, but I dont really criticize the king, Rosemine Eh? So, is it the kings fault that Im struggling with right now? When I looked back on Hirsur, Villefried shook his head with a sigh. Rose Mine told me to close my mouth Oh yes, Im sorry The Kings criticism is only in his heart. Kings stupid! Dinner after the apology to Hirschur has been settled. And a detailed story will be done again after meals. Because there are foster fathers and foster mothers, today the meal time is divided between the lord family and other students. This is a request, not a criticism I watched Hirsch surrendered firmly. When I get a stap like me, there is a big change in the flow of magic power and the magic power consumed, so its very difficult to control the magic power, so the skill to get the protection of the stap and the gods was long ago I think it s better to return before graduation. Students like Rosemine rarely appear While saying so, Hirsur raises the merit of getting a stap early. If you dont have a starp, youll have to prepare a lot of magical tools to turn into a starp, and it will consume a lot of magic. If there is a stap, the efficiency of magic power consumption will increase, and the range of things that can be done will greatly expand, so it will serve as a territory even for minors. There seems to be a big advantage in getting the stap ahead of time when the aristocrats are declining. Especially, it seems that it was important when blue priests and shrine maidens from various places entered the aristocratic house as a special case. But now, its not the same. Ehrenfest has changed the way it compresses magic, and the number of actions and prayers that you can get will change. Start before you finish your growth period. I think there will be an increase in the number of students who are in trouble The most dangerous is Roderich. All the attributes have been attributed to me, and I am still in the midst of my growth. Depending on the growth of magic power, it may be impossible to control with the current stap. If you increase your ability and gain protection by the end of the growth period, you may be able to get a better quality starter. Above all, only one person can get a starter. It s once, but it s hard to be with a stupe that does nt fit you. The contents of the lecture that had been done without stapling still remain, and there are teachers who know how to teach, but information that is easily lost as the generation changes become. Then, even if you want to return next time, you will not be able to return it. I have been taught and taught by Ferdinand before I got the start, so I can make it without it. But even Villefried brothers and Charlotte, and even the civilian Hartmut I dont know how to formulate without stumps, and of course, how to make magical tools necessary for blending is gradually forgotten, and I think this is quite a big problem. Tell the royal family that there was such a word. After finishing dinner with a criticism named Request, we are discussing again in the conference room. The main agenda is the confirmation of the situation where Ehrenfest is located and the publication of how to get protection. Hirssur talks about the evaluation of Ehrenfest in the Aristocratic Center and the center, and it is said that it is quite difficult. Because it was a long and fierce battle, the wounds were great for both the winners and the losers. Ehrenfest was almost undamaged, so the surrounding eyes would be severe. In the view of the Ehrenfest side, the part that was told in the center is managed somehow, and this is also difficult, but I want to complain, but the surrounding territory seems to be more difficult. I want to give priority to improving the relationship with people around me, but I have some concerns What? It seemed that the chief knight in the center made Ferdinand a lot of enemies for his eyes. Hirschl exhaled gently with concern. Everybody has a regretful face because of the name of Ferdinand, not Ehrenfest. Is there any contact between Ferdinand and the central knights? I spoke with my fathers words. The adoptive father does not know that Ferdinand is the fruit of Adalziza and that the chief of the Central Knight knows it. Perhaps you dont know Hirsur. I waved my head slowly. I dont know the reason. Others who are investigating about Ehrenfest ask questions about the trend and the expansion of trading limits, the secret of improving performance, whether the rumors are true or not. Only the head of the team asks questions about Ferdinand and Rosemine by name, and you should be careful. I remember the knight leader I met at the library. Someone who said Ferdinand was the fruit of Adalziza and told him to go to Ahrensbach. And now I am trying to get my information by sending my first wife as a senior librarian to the Aristocracy Library. Because the surroundings are full of enemies, please disclose how to get the blessings of the gods and use them for social purposes. This is also an instruction from Prince Anastazius. Ehrenfest socialization is in the lower territory, and it seems that it does not match the current ranking of higher rank. It seems that there is a demand for behavior that seems to be a superior territory. Erenfest is doing the prayer words when putting magic into the temple rituals and foundational magical tools. It is appropriate for the research of the temple head Rosemine, and is well presented. However, it is possible that the announcement of the current Ehrenfest alone will not give you credit. As we have talked to Rufen about the fact that there are a lot of things, it s a good idea to collaborate with Dunkel Ferger. Hirschl said that if we decided to collaborate with Dunkel Felgar in part, the trust in the research would increase. Thanks for the advice of Dr. Hilsur, If you are not good enough, there is a possibility that the research itself will be taken away by Dunkel Ferger. Dont doubt it. You are not a student, but an aub. My words as a central nobility. It is not something that envys you. Adoptive father laughs at how Hirschuls teacher seems. What do I do if I dont trust my family, who continue to ask Ferdinand and now Rosemine? Hirsur, who listened to his fathers words with a face that seemed amazed, shrugged out of his shoulders. Thats what I say is sweet but its best to know that your essence hasnt changed since you graduated. Thanks to Florentia and Gilvester. Because it was a person who really did nothing suddenly Adoptive father stopped Hirschl, who began to talk about the facts of adoptive fathers school days, in a desperate form. Regardless of wherever they look, they see the teachers and students in the atmosphere of Villefried and Charlotte holding their mouths and enjoying laughter. Dr. Hilsur, Mr. Gilvester is now trying to clean up the kids who do something even more brutal. The teachers will have some trouble. Florentia Wow! Hirschul laughed happily saying, Its still weak for Florenzia-sama, and tightened his expression. The value of Rosemine is visible to other territory candidates, such as having a blessing more than Villefried in the blessing ceremony, and the amount of magic to easily bless. Villefried is also more likely to be targeted, because if you dont have someone else, your engagement will go away even if you dont like it. Talking to an unexpected place, everyone breathily watches Villefried. Upon receiving his gaze, Villefried shook his head with a smile. I dont have a problem. Thats what happened because my uncles attention was given to my guardian. Above all, I couldnt be here as a lord candidate without Rosemine. I could protect my own body. Hirshur and his foster mother had their heads on Villefried, who said with a smile, that Rosemine was safe because he received many amulets from his uncle. Villefried, who is the only person who can protect his fianc Rosemine with his own power Yes, he said, and Hirschl turned his gaze to his adopted father. It is the duty of the lord to protect his treasure. Expect your skill, Gilvester, Chapter 472 After Hirschl left, the adopted father slowly looked around the room and exhaled. Since there seems to be advice from the royal family, I think it would be better to work with Dunkel Ferger, but the actual research is actually going to the aristocracy. It will be led by Rosemine, the civilian, lord candidate, and temple head. How does Rosemine think about collaborative research? Thats right If you have to work with some territory to improve the confidence and favorability of Ehrenfest, then Dunkel Felger is the best I have. Adoptive father stared at me with dark green eyes. Why do you choose Dunkel Felger? If it is a study, Drevanchel may be more reliable around you. Because Im friends with lord candidate Hannelole, its easier to talk than a territory without a close friend. Lord cadets and knight apprentices performing old rituals get blessing from multiple genres Therefore, it is a great reason to be suitable as a research subject. For research on magical tools and magic teams, it may be better to work with Drevancher around the street. However, this research is about the protection of the gods. In Drevanchel, it is not a sample. In addition to that, there is Clarissa, who is Hartmuts fianc and who wants to be close to me, so it is easy to proceed with the joint research. Is easier to call to Ehrenfest. Because Khartomut entered the temple as the chief priest, the relatives of Clarissa would want to break the engagement. However, through joint research, the way of looking at the temple changes somewhat, and at least if you understand that the temple of Ehrenfest is different from the temple of other territories, it may not be resolved. And Clarissa is a senior civil apprentice at Dunkelferger. If you get married to Ehrenfest after marrying Khaltomuth, you can learn how to socialize in higher territories. Isnt it necessary for the Ehrenfest? I see. Its an urgent human resource. I dont want to get rid of engagement. As the royal family pointed out. Ehrenfest must behave as an upper territory as soon as possible. Only those in higher territories know it. When the adoptive father convinced me to work with Dunkel Felger, this time I saw my adoptive mother telling my writer to prepare paper and ink. I said Rosemine would be a bland study, but please tell me about what you think bland and bland Yes. First, prayer will increase your chances of getting blessing. Second, if you dont pray seriously, you wont get blessing. Then you need to dedicate magic to the gods. These are unobtrusive parts and I would like to prove the hypothesis in a joint study with Dunkel Ferger. I think that it can be verified to some extent by comparing the knight apprentice who got blessing with Dunkel Ferger and the person who could not get it. However, as Dr. Hirschur feared, I think that Ehrenfests original content is also necessary in order not to be taken away as Dunkel Fergers research. Intermediate and junior aristocrats add that magical power must be filled with magic while using recovery drugs. Are you a recovery drug? My foster mother wondered. Since foster mother is a lord candidate, there should be no magic power that could not be satisfied due to lack of magic. The magic team to get blessed is big and complicated? According to Dr. Gundorf when Philine got the blessing, its difficult for the middle class aristocrats to spread the magic power to all the magic team. If you dont make a prayer, you will be able to get the blessing of the great god, if you dont fully fill the magic circle while using recovery pills, I dont think I can get any other protection than aptitude. I heard it for the first time The foster mother said with her eyes round. The curriculum is also divided according to the amount of magic. When performing rituals, it seems that various parts are omitted in a magical sense. And then, when you supply magical power to the foundational magic, you can say the words of prayer in Ehrenfest. It seems that you cant do it in any other territory. I m thinking, how was it at Freibert Turk? I didnt sing at Frabel Turk. I was a little surprised when I first supplied magic at Ehrenfest. It was said that Ehrenfest would do so, and the foster mother began to supply magical power while chanting the words of prayer. After all, I thought that it was only Ehrenfest, but my adoptive father blinked his eyes and said, Ehrenfest has not been supplying magical power with prayer words for a long time. Huh? Isnt it from the old days ?? From when? Since my sister Konstanze was married, my father started chanting. I think that was the second grade or third grade of the aristocratic house. Unlike expected, it was a very new habit. I was quite surprised. Did the foster father who prayed and supplied magical power gained blessing from the genus? I dont know if its the cause or not, but I get it What kind of gods does my father get blessed from? The foster father turns his gaze with his words stuck. The foster mother looked at the foster father and laughed small to make fun of it. Sir Gilvester, its a childs question. Would you tell me? Lebesque Hilfe and Gluck Retate Ribesque Hilfe is a mistress who loves mischief and steals the thread from Drefan Gua and ties men and women together. Gluck Retite is a god of trial that will give you luck if you overcome the trial. If you think of the blessings you gained during the Aristocratic period, you can only see a straight line of love. Im sure he was praying as seriously as Filine was praying to Mestionola. So, Rosemine. What are some of the things that make you ugly? I would like to find out if my prayer and dedication will increase my blessing even after I grow up. My aides frequently go to and from the temple, so bless you. I want to find out if there will be more. I am very worried if Angelicas salvation and Darmuel are failing to gain blessing at the House of Lords. If Filines blessing is on the rise, other people may be on the rise. Id also like to experiment to see if you can get the same blessing in the territorys temple, not in the aristocratic house. If you can verify it well, you can have a greater advantage than the surrounding territories I think. I think that if an adult can get blessing in the territory, it will be very helpful in terms of magic. If you say you dont intend to make everything public, youll slowly stroke your chin with an incomprehensible expression. But even if I experiment with Ehrenfest, there is no magic team do you really have it? I dont have it yet, but Im going to make it because I drew it on the writing board during the ritual. The magic circle drawn on the writing board has already been copied to paper. If you make it that way, you should be able to make the magic circle itself. If you make it secretly in the territory, I think it can be done relatively quickly because you dont need a pattern to make it mislead. I cant figure out the magic circle because there are a lot of patterns to be deceived when I stand in the middle of the magic circle. Its even more so if you are tall. How was it copied? I saw it from the top of the stairs and it seemed that the magic circle was shining and rising with my magical power, so I could easily transcribe it. It seems that it is not usually something that can be copied on the spot. It was known from Hirschls mouth that it was unusual for statues of gods to move and open the way in the blessing ceremony. I think it would be better to announce it after consulting Ferdinand. How did you draw Rosemine? Adopter has stepped up a little. I desperately turn my head. For when Ferdinand said it could be announced, it is not a lie, but a mere misunderstanding of the truth. or the guidance of the gods! Hey? Is it the guidance of the gods? Yes, God asked me to copy I smiled. Im not telling a lie. Because God gave us a way to come up. Not only the adoptive father, but all the people in the room, including the aides, seemed to have a terrible smell, so I quickly changed the topic. By the way, what was the result of purging? In the meantime, everyone looked at the foster father as if they were relieved. The adoptive father tightens his expression. This is also an important issue for the students of the Aristocratic House. I want an explanation for this. As I already contacted, the cleanup was over. The one who gave his name to the first wife of the other territory and swears loyalty, and then did the wrong and gave Ehrenfest a disadvantage. Other than those who were dedicating, they are being captured and investigated. The sound of groaning and spiting resounded. According to the explanation of the adoptive father, he seems to be busy with post-processing such as investigation and decision of disposal. For this reason, the knight who is the chief of the Knights cannot be separated from Ehrenfest. Those who were executed because they were dedicated, first Gibe Gerlach and his family The name of the person who was executed because he was dedicated to Georgine through his fathers mouth is announced. Most of the names I heard from Matthias and Laurentz are less than ten. I was relieved that there were not so many people actually executed. In this case, there should not be so many children who cannot live without giving a name. Thus, if you dont give a name to the aristocracy student, the five who will lose their lives in the Concession are Matthias, Laurentz, Muriera, Bartort and Cassandra. I can go back to the original. Bartort is going to give Villefried and Cassandra to Charlotte, but once the parents disposal is decided, he realizes that there were surprisingly many children to give to me. It was. Unfortunately, Gibe Gerlach is a suicide bomb. Bonifatius slashed and tried to catch it with Staple, but the suicide was faster than the arrest, leaving only the arms that seemed to be evidence. It seems that it was judged to be the persons thing from the ring, the family crest, and the remaining magic. I know this is Matias family. Still, I breathed relief that Gerlach, the loyal vassal of Georgine, was missing me. This drastically reduced my and the dangers around me. We will investigate and approve those who are caught during the winter when they are in the aristocratic palace. For those who settle for fines, etc., so that they can return to their homes when the aristocracy is over. The children of those who are heavily disposed of and who have been in labor for a while will spend in the dormitory of the castle until the end of the family work, even for children protected in an orphanage. Matthiass advocacy has put Kashiwayo ahead of schedule, but it seems that things are going as per the first meeting. Most of the children who were worried that they could no longer see their parents are likely to return to their families even if it takes time. Father, how many children were collected in the orphanage? Did you bring food and futons? Oh, it seems that Rosemine is well aware that he cares about the orphanage. We have received reports from Khartomut regarding the children in the orphanage. When the father moved his line of sight, one of the civilians handed me a bunch of documents. I glance through the bundle of documents. There were 17 new children who entered the orphanage, with their names and ages, parents names, and Vilmas feelings written on them. There seem to be many children who are mentally unstable. However, because it is raised as a noble, it seems that a child of about 5 years old is clenching his teeth without showing emotions and enduring crying desperately. The chests were tightened with the appearance of children crying out of love with their families. I know the sadness of being separated from my family. I remembered that I cried when I left my family, and I was biting my back teeth. Charlotte asked my foster mother about the childrens room. How about the children in the childrens room? I had a hard time, so once I gathered all the childrens rooms in one place, and after the cleaning, they were picked up by their families. This cleaning was really big. It was also convenient to collect the children in one place because the civilian and part of the side service also participated. And the family who was supposed to be picked up was caught, and the children left in the room seemed to have cleaned and talked about the future. There are really only a few children who cant live without giving a name to the childrens room, and they seem to talk many times about how they want to do it. What happened to Nikolaus, foster mother? The son of Truderide, the second wife of Father, Nicolaus is my half-brother. I have never met my face, but sometimes I was worried because it turned my eyes to say something. Im in a prepared childrens room. After the decision to deal with Trudelide was clearly made, Karsted said he would discuss it. However, because the father ran away after the cleanup and refrained from the subjugation of the Lord in the winter, it was only after a while that he would face Nicolaus. Im sure its thin. Villefried raises his face when I think of Nicolaus who can stand alone. I found that the children were on schedule. Did you see the memory of the father, who was dedicated to Georgine? Some people were able to do it. When the knights headed to catch, as soon as they noticed the figure of the knights, there seemed to be a number of people who self-destructed. It was easy if you killed it as a subjugation, but to get a connection and evidence for Georgine you have to be alive. It seems that it was very difficult. Those who gave their dedication to their mothers or the old Veronicas who had only been involved in fraud were able to capture them with little resistance, but they gave their dedication to their older sister. The aristocrats were suicide bombers as soon as they saw the Knights, while Bonifatius did a little overkill, and no one was caught by the trap. 19459002] It seems that there are various restrictions on peeking at memories when they die. To see my memory, Ferdinand gave me instructions to see what I wanted to see, but the instructions could not be given and my memory deteriorated rapidly over time. In addition, I didnt have any memory left behind. I understood that my sister had stopped by Gerlach, and that her words were furiously furious, but my sister I heard that I couldnt hear what the above said. To all the trouble, everyone seemed to distort their vision and sound as if their memory was distorted. What is it? Can it be done intentionally? Is there a law that makes it impossible to look into the memory of the person who made the dedication? To my question, my adoptive father became a bitter face. Do you remember that Matthias reported that it was the end of summer and that the fireplace was on fire and the sweet smell was full? Yes One of the doctors familiar with the drug said that it was Torque. It is a strong plant that has the effect of clouding memory and showing hallucinations, but it is not in Ehrenfest, but taught as a dangerous plant in the Aristocracy After adopting that it seemed to be used, the adopted father exhaled his tired sigh. My elder sister is quite prepared. I felt that I was struggling so that I couldnt reach myself. I was afraid of that tenacity and knowledge to reach my purpose. [19459002 ] I knew how to treat my vassal when my deity was captured, and I also got caught up with Georgine s intent to take measures to avoid leaving evidence and memory . I cant think of it and I cant think of it. If you have such a good head, you cant help thinking that you can use it in a more constructive way without using your head because its not a habit of trying to get other territories. . There should be many more wonderful things in the world. Yes, for example, making a library, collecting stories from all over the world, making books. When I was sighing in Georgines tenacity, Charlotte began to comfort her adoptive father, laughing with a smile. Dad, you may not have a connection with Georgine or a firm proof without looking into your memory, but this time you can exclude those who have been dedicated to Georgine. That wasnt enough, and if Matias hadnt advised, the purge might have failed. Charlotte Staring at Charlotte as his foster father was surprised. Charlotte, who smiled and looked back at his foster father, was very similar to his foster mother. Georgine-san cant do any more at Ehrenfest. Gibe Gerlach has also been executed, so no one will be able to guide you to get the foundational magic. So lets look at those who unify within Ehrenfest without being depressed, right? just as Charlotte says, there are no more subordinates to like. Rosemine is safe at Ehrenfest. Yeah. I was able to eliminate those who suffered my sister many times. Thats enough for me. The expressions of the knights who were accompanied by Mr. and Mrs. Aub as escorts were also slightly relaxed in the words of Charlotte. After three Gibes executions, the magical power seems to be insufficient in various places in Ehrenfest fortunately, but fortunately there are those who have extra magical power in Ehrenfest. I may need prayer and gratitude. The foster father smiled as he looked at me and moved his hand, and one of the knights brought a bag with a lot of magic stones in a state of being ridiculous. This should be fine for a while. Release the magical power youve accumulated so far and try to reduce the compression rate as much as possible. It should be Huh? When I wasnt expecting that I could get such advice from my adoptive father, he adopted a nostalgic face that reminded me of the past. When Ferdinand, who was a year of the Aristocracy, learned to compress the magic power and compressed it like an idiot for the first time, he was too lost to handle because the magic power increased too much. I think it was used to lower the compression rate. I was very worried about adding my memory, but for my valuable advice, I held a bag of magic stones with a smile. Thank you for teaching me, adopted father. Ill try it now. Chapter 473 It is impossible to talk about the increase in the dedication and attributes of Roderich by paying with his adoptive father while there are so many people. This time, all students who cant live without giving a name dont need to consult urgently because they have already completed the ritual of getting blessed. No problem even after returning to Ehrenfest. When Aub and Mrs. Aub returned to Ehrenfest, I went back to my room and lowered my bodys compression rate with more and more magic power. Until now, it was unconsciously compressed, but now it seems that you should be careful not to compress it as much as possible. Im used to compressing and pushing in magic, but it is difficult to spread it thinly without being aware of it. Unlike the ordinary people who had to push in even a little to create a gap in the vessel to store magic power and save their lives, it seems to be possible to control by thinning and reducing the magic power left in the vessel. Ah? When releasing magic power to the magic stones, a moment came when the body felt lighter and calmed down. I instinctively think that this is the limit value of Stap, and I will put a little more magic power on the magic stone. Yeah this should be all right Its okay to do that. The next day after breakfast, all the students were gathered in the multipurpose hall. This is in order to talk about the details of purging. The students gathered in the multipurpose hall were all tense because everyone knew that Aub and his wife were visiting the dormitory. In particular, some old Veronica children have strong faces and some blood. As you all know, there was Albu last night because of the meeting with Dr. Hilsur, but at the same time, there was a talk about purging. I would like to tell everyone about that. Villefried starts explaining with a dignified attitude while looking around. As originally planned, those who gave their name to Georgine, the first wife of another territory, were executed. Others are then investigated and told that their disposal will be decided during the winter. The five who cant live without a dedication are Matthias, Laurentz, Muriera, Bartort and Cassandra. Others cant say immediately, but they can return to their families. I can see my family again even if it takes time It was he who was a first grader who had been wrapped around Leonore, who was able to breathe relief. In his words, the multipurpose hall is filled with relieved air. I feel relaxed if I hear that most people dont need a name, and I think it would be nice if his family wasnt those who gave it to Georgine. However, Baltort and Cassandra, who lost their family and were bound by their names, had white faces that were bloody. When they worried and turn their eyes, they can see that they are overworking and smile. When I was worried, I realized that they had to repair their facial expressions and gently turned their eyes. Ive already talked about how to do this, including the children of the orphanage. As for those who are fine, they should be able to return to their home when the aristocratic house is over, The children of those who are heavily disposed of and who have been in labor for a while will spend in the dormitory of the castle until the end of the family labor, and there are parts of who have not yet been clearly clarified as to what sin. Dont forget After the talk was over, I learned that children who had been nervous and worried that they would never be able to meet the family again had a relaxed natural smile. I feel relieved that the atmosphere has become softer, and I look at my entourage. It looks like she doesnt look so dissatisfied. Rose Mine When Mattias and Laurents approached, Leonore and others came out with a severe expression. Brnnhilde and Reiserator are also wary, and the multi-purpose hall is filled with tension in an instant. The two went on the spot, blocked by escort knights. Our stone is ready. Please call me whenever you are ready to receive your name. Lets pick it up early, so Leonores dont have to be wary so much. Prepare a room for the riser. Both of us are close to me. Are you sure? Ha! Since I have already received the name of Rhoderich, I was able to receive the name without much preparation. As my escort knights watch and watch each other, they call Matias and Laurentz one by one and receive their names in turn. Both of them seemed to suffer a lot when they were tied up with my magic. Now Mattias and Laurentz are close to me. Thank you as an escort knight. Thank you very much Upon returning to the multipurpose hall in the name of the two, Muriela looked at Matias and Laurentz in an enviable manner. I sigh unfortunately at a distance from me. I want to give my name as soon as possible, but I dont have good materials. With Rosemines permission, I would like to accompany Muriela hunting on the next Saturday day I immediately gave permission to Matthias and Laurentz. It will be difficult to act with children who are happy that their family has been saved. I want to get in close proximity as soon as possible. Yeah, please Brnnhilde, Leonore. May I ask you to call Greater? Gretia needs this discussion first, Princess. What are you going to say? Richard saw me with a severe expression. Oh that I dont need to give a name, but Im still going to serve me Associates immediately shook their heads in my words. Lose Mine, Greater cannot serve without a name because he has a former Veronica family Thats right, Rosemine. Because youre giving a name, its safe to put the surroundings on Rosemines side. If you bring a former Veronica gratier to your side without any guarantee, the slur from the surroundings will be severe, and it will be gratier to feel painful. Everyone says that, I am a little drooping. Isnt it possible to have the aristocracy only serve at least like Theodor? Isnt it difficult for students not to serve? The castle is still serious, but the aristocracys lack of service is serious. Brnnhilde and Reiserator thought in my words with a difficult face. The two side-servers probably understand the need for successor education as soon as possible. However, they shook their heads with their difficult faces. You will serve the nobleman in the future in the nobilitys house. If you think about the future, it is the opposite of putting Greetia close to you without a name. I have no choice but to oppose everyone. Greater tiers have choices, apart from the dying Matias. There can be no compulsion of dedication. Rhoderich said that the dedication is a ritual that shows his loyalty to his Lord, who has decided to be this person, and devote himself all to life. I dont think Gratia has that kind of preparedness and loyalty. Dont give up unless there is an offer from the Greater to offer a name. Yes Todays morning is a lecture for lord candidates. Head to the lecture room with the aides who held the luggage such as the gold dust made in the previous lecture and the blueprint of the city. I was going to break up with the aide in front of the room, but I felt uneasy as Richarda handed me the luggage needed for the lecture. Princess, are you okay? I still have gold dust No, its okay. Its my baggage. I bring it myself. This large baggage is the result of advancing the course alone. There are loads of luggage that are hard to carry alone, such as blueprints, gold dust, and magic stones that will be needed. It should be possible to bring in little by little. Its not a process where the lord candidate is crushed by luggage. Rose Mine, come here. Its obviously impossible to have it alone. Villefried takes me a bag of magic stones and brings me the gold powder bag that Richard had. Thank you, Mr. Villefried, In the desk with a row of small miniature gardens, I headed to the desk with the step board and I placed only the blueprint next to the box. Mr. Villefried puts a bag of gold dust and magic stones. Good morning, Rosemine, Villefried Happy New Year, Hannelole When I greet Hannerole in the next seat, Villefried leaves to talk to his friend. While thanking Villefried for leaving, Hannerole looked at me with a smile. Villefried is kind enough to help me carry my luggage like this. I m a nice fiance and envious. I was shook my head unintentionally as I looked at it with a longing look. Me and Villefried are not in such a relationship. My physique seems to be crushed by my baggage. Will Restirauth help me if Hannelole is in trouble? Hannelole, who looked a little far away, smiled with a smile. Yeah, yes, I think my brother will call for the side service for me Is that because you dont carry it by yourself? Rather than that, I would like to ask Mr. Rosemine. You havent been to the library recently? I supplied magical power to Schwartz at the library yesterday afternoon I was so surprised to be called Hime-sama. Huh? Hannelole-sama? Apparently, Hannerole became an administrator before Hortancia became an administrator. The library had a new senior librarian, so I was told that I should not supply magic to change the management of the Schwarzs Eh? Eh So I Dr. Solange said that you would like your cooperators to cooperate with you in the future. Did you ask us about the magic supply? Both have librarians. I think one of them is always in the reading room. If you go to supply magic as many times as the manager changes, you will see Hortancia, and Solange should be careful. Im just rushing to supply Schwarzs magic, and I didnt have time to read, so I didnt enter the reading room. A new librarian came and changed the manager. I was just doing Is Dunkel Felger not yet enrolled as a freshman? I heard that todays lunch break Oh, I feel like something is wrong! Did you think you wanted to talk to Dr. Solange when you were called Hime-sama yesterday? I didnt think it would be so serious because I thought Rosemine would return as soon as I provided magic. I felt mysterious while holding their heads What shall we do? Although Hannerole is a territory candidate in the upper territory and may have a lot of magic, Ortancia is also a senior senior librarian. If Hortancia is putting magic every day, I dont think it will be that easy to become an administrator. Thats why Solange didnt say that it would stop the power supply of cooperators. We need to contact the library and discuss how to deal with it. Hannelole wasnt offended, and the library said he wanted the cooperators to help. Therefore, it will not be so serious. Thats right. Ill send you an old Nantes for a consultation Egrantine came in after the story with Hannerole was settled. Lecture starts. As everyone else dyed the miniature garden territory with their own magic and fertilized the land, I submitted a plan of the ideal library to Egrantine. That s Rosemine, what do you think of this blueprint, that is, do you make the whole city a library? Yes, this is my ideal city When I answered with great breasts, Egrantine smiled with a bitter smile, whispering, Its not very practical. Egrantines face is Its bad to break a childs dream! ? I hurry to add explanations to my city plan. Its practical. Well-organized, the right side of the road and the dock is the commercial area, and the left is the industrial area. There is an industrial area to create, and this is a tourist area lined with accommodations and restaurants for visitors from all over the library Lets make it now I was washed away! ? Rosemine is here I was taken to Egrantine and then to a small room in the back. There was a small room with only one magic circle. Please fill this magic circle with magical power. If you have enough magical power, you will be given the name of the God of Darkness and the Goddess of Light Huh? It seems that the name of the Supreme God is not one. The researchers who heard around the lord candidates who tried to verify the name of the Supreme God long ago were wrapped in a flame of gold and darkness. The lord candidate who disappeared and leaked the name of the Supreme God could not receive blessings or blessings even after chanting the name of the Supreme God, and there remains an anecdote that the lord candidate was taken down. What a scary thing! Be careful not to let Rosemine be heard by others, so be careful not to put it in your mouth. Im in that room, so come back when I remember. Please please I understand ?I cry out in words of Egrantine. Ferdinand was also very cautious about the name of Supreme God. It was the first time that I didnt say anything in intensive courses. I was wondering why, but why was there such a scary reason? After confirming that Egrantine left the room, I whispered onto the magic circle. I put my hands on the magic circle and took prayer as usual. I am the one who created the world and gave prayers and thanks to the gods. ?Pour magic power into the magic circle while praying. Even though it is not so large, it does not feel filled even if it is poured. It was good after this lecture to reduce magic power. The timing is bad. I searched the waist with one hand and picked up the recovery medicine. Drink the tenderness and pour magical powers. Over time, there was a voice that echoed directly in my head. The name of the Supreme God comes to light as it is written in the brain with light. The god of darkness is Sick Zantrahat, and the goddess of light is Fairspready. L Names of gods that are long and hard to remember and always struggle, but I dont feel like forgetting because the Supreme God is written directly in the brain. The supreme god governing the sky as a high bower is the god of darkness, Sick Zantrahat, the goddess of light, Fairspready As soon as I spoke out the name of the Supreme God that clearly floated in my mind, Stap appeared on my right. Hy !? The golden light and dark black that rises from the magic circles are sucked into my starp that is floating in the air. Even though it is a starp that floats in the air and leaves my hand, it feels like my power is flowing into my body as if it is connected to me. I dont feel so uncomfortable about my magical power that was poured into the magic circle, but I feel a little uncomfortable because I dont get used to it. Please tell us if you have such an amazing experience, Egrantine! It seems that he breathed all the light while screaming against Egrantine in his heart. There is no light coming up from the magic circle. What was it? Immediately after sowing, the light of light and darkness of black jumps out of the stap and goes up while drawing a spiral to twist and disappears as if sucked into the ceiling. Wow! ħ Most of the magical power remaining in the body was taken away in an instant, as well as the magical power that flowed in. I couldnt maintain the power I had in a sudden change in magic power, and I got into the place. When you reach out to the medicine case at the waist as if you are in anemia, you feel like the whitening in front of you and you reach your waist. When I sat down for a while and waited for recovery, I heard the voice of Egrantine worried over the door. Lose Mine, it looks like its taking a lot of time, but are you all right? We used too much recovery power because we used too much magic. Now we are waiting for recovery. Please wait a little longer until you can move Cant move? Are you sure you want to open the door? grantines voice began to scream, and the other side of the door started to mess. Its awkward that everyone can sit on the floor and see that they cant move. As a lord candidate, its a pretty ridiculous position. No, dont worry. Wait a little longer. Rose Mine, me. Has it fallen? The magic has only been reduced. I took Ferdinand-like recovery medicine, so I can move immediately. That is, I understand I knew that Villefried would leave the place with a voice that was convinced. He tells Egrantine that he doesnt have to worry and soothes. Is it all right? waving and moving my limbs, I stand up slowly. It seems to move without problems. I lightly skirted my hair and left the small room with my hand combed hair. Lose Mine, your body is Its okay. Because I used my magic power all at once, it only took a long time to recover. Rather, I learned the name of the Supreme God. What should I do after this? laughed at the worried Egrantine, appealing that I could take lectures without problems. Egrantine exhaled lightly as he gave up, and brought my miniature garden into the small room. It seems to be done in this room so that others do not hear the name of Supreme God. Lets do Entwickeln. This is the magic team we use for Entwickeln. Entwickeln needs all attributes. Egrantine explains, but I know it all. It was struck by Ferdinands intensive lecture. Change the stap with Stilo, draw a magic circle with magic power in the air, and put gold powder on it. When the magic team is complete, cast a blueprint while casting a spell. The paper for drawing this blueprint is also a magic tool formulated with magical power. Draw this magic circle so that there are no mistakes. Then reduce it to fit the size of the building. Explaining the procedure, handing the paper with the procedure, Egrantine leaves the small room. I did Envyckeln according to the procedure and created my ideal city in the miniature garden. In this way, the scale is small, but it is exactly the same as when Ferdinand built a small temple. Egrantine-sensei is ready! Oh, youve succeeded at once. So lets make a boundary gate here? ?Practice to create a border gate by attaching to the miniature garden created by Egrantine. The border gate is a thing that can only be made after permission from Aub in the neighboring territory, and it feels like two people are working together. It feels like both sides of the magic team make holes in the border at the same time and fix them. The border gate is always open to enter and exit, but the border gate is basically closed because it cannot be opened without the permission of both King and Aub. Ehrenfest certainly has a border gate on the east side. Have you ever seen it? No, not yet. But Kirnberga is going to visit next spring, so Id like to see it once. I made the border gate safely and I finished the lecture of the lord candidate at the fastest speed. Chapter 474 Lose Mine-sama is going to finish the lord candidates lecture very quickly. I was really surprised. grantine smiled and said, After finishing the lecture, is it okay to invite me to the tea party? Im very sorry, but now I have to take a civilian course. Its difficult right away. Yes, then lets have a tea party when the civilian course is over Yes Talking with a smile, I think in my heart that the tea party with Dunkelferger is prioritized over the tea party with Egrantine. You have to talk with Dunkel Felger about joint research and also with Clarissa. It is also necessary to discuss the change of the Schwarz Lords into Hannelore. I realized that I thought so far. That s Mr. Egrantine, was nt it necessary to change the management of the magical tools in the library? HANNEROLE in the next seat shook my shoulder in my words. I have not heard that it is a royal family project. In addition to being a royal project, Ortancia is the first wife of the central knights. It is better to talk to the royal family, Egrantine, before talking to the library. Im actually the administrator of the Schwarz in the library I stated that Hannelore supplied magical power before entering the reading room, that Solange had asked the collaborators to cooperate, and that there was no explanation from the library side. Reported that he has become a manager, although he only cooperated in good faith. Hannere is the manager ? Im sorry, Mr. Egrantine. I dont know this would happen Next to Hanellore, who is pale, I support Hannerole. I wasnt angry with Hannerole. Yes, I understand that. Not only Rosemine, but also Hannelore, who cooperated so much. I can see why Dr. Solange was so pleased with the presence of his collaborators. In response to Hannelores apology, Egrantine smiled, Thank you for supplying a lot of magic. I knew what kind of reproach came from the royal family. Egrantine-sensei, I was a little curious to hear from Mr. Hannerole, but isnt the magical power of Dr. Ortancia enough? I dont think no matter how good the lord candidate is, you cant become a manager. There are so many magic tools in the library that there may have been a magic tool that takes precedence over Schwartz and others I leaned my head to Hanneroles words. Schwartz and Weiss are very important in library work. I think its strange to postpone it. Especially because it is time to change the manager with words from the royal family. Thank you for your concern, Rosemine, Hannelole. I heard that in the past, more than three senior librarians were needed. Alone, there would be a limit to magical power. Let s talk to the librarian in the library here. Thank you, Prof. Egrantine Perhaps this should have been a talk to Prince Hildebrand? Hildebrand should have been enrolled in the House of Lords as a royal family, and he said, I can do my job when I change the manager. Im fine because Im going to talk to Prince Hildebrand. We asked Egrantine for Hildebrands response. This should have kept contact with the royal family to a minimum, as the parents say. Thank you for talking to Mr. Egrantine, Rosemine, I didnt think it was a royal matter When I reported to the library and a call came from the royal family, Hannelore whispered that I might have made a fuss, including Aub, and I was very sorry. I remembered that there was a royal family when I changed the manager. Since I have the most face-to-face meetings, I should also tell Hannelore what happened at the library. I m sorry. No, there is no such thing. I should have entered the reading room and greeted the teachers. Both of them are the same. There is the greatest negligence on the side of the library who neglected to contact you. You dont have to worry too much. grantine, who was watching the two of us apologize, laughs with couscous. Thats Mr. Egrantine. I think its still a story ahead So, in front of me, I tell Egrantine to study rituals to get blessing. He also told Hannelore that he wanted the help of Dunkelferger. Do you collaborate with Dunkel Ferger? Two people gathered and rounded their eyes. Yes. I heard that there are many apprenticeships of knights who have received several blessings from Dunkelferger. I would like to ask you to cooperate to learn about the situation other than Ehrenfest. The royal family seems to think that it is important for the nobility to get blessing from the gods While turning his eyes to Egrantine, he smiled slightly on Hannelole with a slight smell of words from Anastazius. We listened to what has been done at Dunkelfelgar for many years and put it together as a study, so I thought it would be better to do it in the form of joint research. So, the response is fine at the time of the tea party. I understand. Lets talk to Aub With such a feeling, I was charged with the civilian course while taking root in research. After completing the lord candidate course, I returned to my room and made an exam reservation to the teachers of the civilian course one after another. Because I had to give priority to the lord candidate course, I could not participate in the first day of the civilian course and could not take the first day examination. Therefore, you have no choice but to make an exam reservation individually. If you dont finish it early, you wont be in time for the tea party with Dunkel Ferger. The purpose was to enrich the magical tools in the library, but because I had to do unexpected research, the life of the aristocracy seems to be quite busy. It is better to finish the lecture as soon as possible. The civilian course is a common lecture for making magic tools, studying the magic team in detail, reading old literature, lectures on collecting information and organizing materials, lectures on medicinal herbs and medicines, close to medicine There are lectures of choice to take according to ones preference such as lectures. Since all of these have been prepared with Ferdinand, I think they will win the pass unless there is a good deal. Please make sure that your teachers are free. If you cant afford it, you wont be able to take an individual exam. There seemed to be an armor I asked for, and soon I got a reply from Gundorf. Gundorf has three lectures for the civilian course, so I want to end it all at once. Thank you for taking the time, Dr. Gundorf Oh, Rosemine, here. I put on the clothes and had Filine and Rhoderich bring the necessary ingredients for preparation, and stepped into the Gundorf laboratory in the civilian special building. The Hilsur laboratory was messed up, but there are a lot of things scattered here. Where is the same laboratory where the desk for writing is difficult, but only the table for mixing is beautiful? Now lets start with the formulation Although there was something that shared magic power with common practical skills, the civilian course has become a little more advanced, and there are also practical skills that divide the magic power into different attributes and then combine them to start making materials. Since my magical power was reduced with the magic stones I had received from my foster father, I can prepare without difficulty even with my stap. Thank you for adoptive father! As I put the ingredients into the blending pot one after another, Gundorf stares at him as he boiles a bowl. Although I am used to mixing, one-on-one tests are quite tense. Will Rosemine use the magic team to save time? Im weak, so I need a recovery drug. Ferdinand-sama told me that I had to make a lot, but this physique is difficult to formulate for a long time. Now I want to finish as many lectures as possible, so I cant spend more time on one preparation. The magic team that shortens the time is a big success. Does Rosemine make medicine by yourself? Yes, Ferdinand-sama told me that I should be able to make my own medicine . Thanks, Fernando-sama goes to Ahrensbach and I am in trouble. There is no Gondorf shook his head, It doesnt mean that, when he smiled that he couldnt leave it to his parents forever. Its usually left to a nearby clerk, such as drug formulation. There are many things that lord candidates have to do before making drugs. What! ?a Making medicine is a civilian job! ? It s my first time! Ferdinand was always making medicine. I was always told, What can I do if I cant make my own medicine?, I thought that medicine was the basic way to make it yourself, but leave ordinary lord candidates to a nearby civilian. Seems to be the original figure. I shook my head immediately, thinking of leaving Filine and Rhoderich to make medicine. If it is Hartmut, it is impossible for those two. Because Ferdinand-samas medicine has been specially made for me, its a special product that requires magical power and valuable materials, and can be made by senior civil servants. [19459002 ] What kind of medicine is that? The recipe is, of course, a secret. Oh, Im done. Is this all right? Gently asked Gundorfs questions and I showed the completed medicine. Just looking at it lightly, Gundorf whispered. Mixing with accustomed movements, stable magic that doesnt break even when using a magic team that shortens the time, there are no elements to fail. Yes! Talking with Gundorf while mixing. I was most interested in the ritual of blessing, and I was asked various questions. There are instructions from the royal family about the questions, and they will be announced in the battle against the territory, so please take a look there. It is to be announced I shut down the question of Gundorf, wearing the upper territorys authority, saying that I cant answer at my sole discretion. If it is research, it is more efficient to do with Drevanchel Drevanchel is better for research on magical tools and magic teams, but there seems to be no need for more than one blessing in Drevanchel for the blessing study Mum Then lets study magical tools It seems that he has not given up at all if he thinks he has given up. Gundorf was invited to enter and leave the lab, and I shook my head. I have decided to enter Professor Hilsurs lab Hirshur plans to conceal various things and, above all, because he is a dormitory manager at Ehrenfest, there is no worry that his research will be stolen by other territories. Above all, Ferminands apprentice, Raimund, makes it easy to get in touch, and research on blessings and creation of library magical tools can proceed simultaneously. I havent given up on planning to make a recording witchcraft and send a slogan to Ferdinand. But the Hilsur lab is No, this lab has more research costs and better material quality Is that true, but Im not troubled with research funds for now? Judging from the words of Gundorf, Hirschl seems to have a very low research fund because there is no assistance from Ehrenfest. He said Ferdinand was helping, but I dont think Hirsur would be completely amused. Should I help you instead of staying in the lab? I think its better to improve your lifestyle, such as eating and sleeping, than money. Rosmains ideas are often out of sight, and Im very sorry for the exploration, Gundorf gives up solicitation while exhaling. As I heard from Ferdinand, I was a little fond of the way he was speaking. Im interested in the paper of magical tools. I would like to study with Drevanchel when I can afford to reach there. Huh, is it a paper for magical tools What kind of monster skin is facing? No, its a study of how to make magic paper from materials other than demon beast skin Gundorf looks brilliantly. I am interested in the research, he smiled. I see. Your research is more suitable for Drevanchel than Dunkel Ferger. Lets study together. But Im busy this year When I thought it would be difficult this year, Gundorf leaned with a strange face. Isnt there any other civilian in Ehrenfest? Isnt it okay to give instructions there? Its impossible for the lord candidate, Rosemine, to do all the research. [19459002 ] It was said that the research of blessing was directed by the royal family, and I stared at Gundorf with the thought that scales would fall from my eyes. I thought that research was something you did, but is it okay to throw your research around? The important thing for lord candidates is how to develop a territory. As long as you take a civilian course, you need to do your own research. If you dont think about it, you wont be able to proceed with any research.Rosemains point of interest is often interesting.The research itself is distributed to many literaries, giving instructions while watching the progress, and how the results are To think about whether to make use of it. It seems that at least in Drevanchel. It was pointed out that no other civilian would be brought up if the lord candidates had all of them, and I realized that I was doing the same thing as Ferdinand. Lets do paper research with Drevancher. I am confident in the abundance of materials for research. Its nice. In that respect, the Ehrenfest is still a lot. Since I have been a teacher at the Aristocracy for many years, there are many preparation tools It was said that a little old research could be done without problems, and I lost my appetite. I want to see it once. Im interested in the old school curriculum. What kind of lectures did you have if you didnt get Stapl in first year? Hum Fumu. There are no students who have been educated at that time anymore at the current aristocracy. How did you give a lecture, there is a student reference book, but there is no teachers material in the library. What kind of learning was taught in what grade? I want learning contents written from a viewpoint. It is possible to talk between paper studies Is it true? Well, Im looking forward After somehow being persuaded and persuaded, I decided to study paper on magic tools at Ehrenfest and Drevanchel. Thus, after having passed one classroom lecture and two preparations, I left Gundorfs laboratory. Thats why I decided to collaborate with Drevancher I dont understand! When I returned to the dormitory and reported todays test results in the multipurpose hall, I was yelled at by Ville Fleet. Even if you get angry with your eyes triangular like that, you will be in trouble. I dont know why this happened. When I was talking to the public that I wanted to do paper research, and I wanted the contents of the teaching that the teacher put together, I was supposed to do joint research. Your brothers Villefried and Charlotte are also helping with the printing and papermaking industry? I would like to extend the paper research. How much is the paper made of magic trees in Ehrenfest? Can it be used as a magical tool, what should I do to use it as a magical tool I think it is research content that seems to be Ehrenfest. How about it? , And I looked at Villefried and Charlottes apprentice apprentices. Ignats and Marianne look up. Rose Mine, are you going to let me and Charlottes civilian study? Yeah, Roderich and Filine are busy collecting and writing stories, and they are a middle and lower class aristocrat who has gained multiple blessings. I think it s a good opportunity to let others know that Villefried and Charlotte are deeply involved, as well as me and the printing industry. I cant monopolize. In order to wipe out the bad reputation of Abu, who pushes work only to half-brothers and adoptive women, it is better to announce how well Miko is working and what kind of work she sees in a form that can be seen in the surroundings. Of course, Im not telling other scholars who are doing other research to do other research. However, the paper industry and the printing industry are Ehrenfests core business, I just thought it was better to give priority. What would you do if I or Charlottes apprentice apprentice refused? In response to Villefrieds question, I looked at Muriela, who was not yet receiving his name. You can see Muriela reading her mothers book with a mesmerizing expression. Murriera is at the center of paper research, and from there he works on apprenticeship with the former Veronian sect. They no longer need to give their name, so they are no longer able to enter. I think that if you become an indispensable human resource for Ehrenfest by engaging in the research of the core business, the future will change a lot. There are criminal families even if execution is avoided. Regardless of the aristocratic institution, it is highly possible that the gaze of the surroundings will be severe in Ehrenfest, where the liaison has been common. If you can see how much they are contributing to the territory in a visible way, then the response of adults will change somewhat. Fum If you would like to focus on Villefried brothers and Charlottes apprentices, it would be better to get the names Bartort and Cassandra in the early days. It would be ideal if we were able to use the connections of the two former Veronicas to help the former Veronian civilian apprentices, while still having a sense of fellowship with their aides. ?Look at Ignats, where Wilfried stands next to my words. What do you think? Is there anything you are researching? No, Im just worried about graduation research, and I havent decided on a good research theme yet. Its also for Villefried and I would like to research paper. Wilfried asked Ignats answer. Okay. Lets do paper research with my civilian apprentice Ignats and Bartort Do not forget my brother, my apprentice apprentice. Marianne, is it okay to ask? Of course, Charlotte Marianne smiled and whispered. This is likely to facilitate joint research with Drevanchel. In order to proceed with research, you need a dedication I go with my entourage to hunt the material for Muriels dedication on Saturdays. Why not bring two escort knights together for Bartort and Cassandra? It s hard to get the right material for the profession by both the civilian and the side-serving staff. Specially advise that the Lord who is planning to receive his name needs to follow up, especially now that he is away from other old Veronian children who have escaped his dedication. Your sister is still watching . Please ask Natalie and Cassandra about the schedule of the Saturday day. Id like you to invite me to go to the collection of materials for my dedication. When Charlottes escort knight Natalie heads to Cassandra, Villefried also directs Alexis to Bartort. ?Greater called out to Udid when he was relieved that it would be possible to prevent a student who was out of contact with this. Yudid and the two of them are going a little away and talking. That, Rosemine UDIT who seemed to receive a message stood in front of me with a slightly confused face without approaching Greater. Something, Udit? Greater wants to give a name and accompanies the collection on Saturday. Eh? But the Greater family Executed should have been escaped and no need to name. Richarda, Leonore, Brnnhilde. I want to talk to Gretier, but is it okay? Since there are several escort knights, it doesnt matter if you talk only. Chapter 475 I got a room prepared and faced Gretier. Same fourth grader as Udit, one higher than me. Since Uditts grades were organized in grades as a second-year team when the Grade Improvement Committee was established, they were close to each other in the grades compared to advanced students who had been divided into specialized courses from the beginning. Because of that, it is subtly hidden behind Udid. The majestic atmosphere is rare for nobility. Gretier always has gray hair braided in one back. As with Reeserator, it seems to be a simple outfit, so that it doesnt get too noticeable because its neat and unobtrusive. However, because Gretia grows well for her age, her eyes seem to turn to her chest. Greater Yes, yes Although I came out before calling my name, I heard that it was a shy thought, but as I was standing with a normal face, the fingertips aligned in front shuddered in small increments Yes. I heard from Udit. I want to give my name to me. Yes, please take my name Tell me why. Greater isnt it necessary to give a name? Gretia looked down at Matias and Laurentz with her swaying eyes. And he said with a trembling voice. I want a patron Is it a patron? Is that When I said that I didnt bother to give my name, I remembered that I was forbidden to put my old Veronian children who werent giving away. I only have it now Gretier raised his face. I look at me with a face like a face. Thanks to that, I could see the blue-green eyes of Gretier. I only have it now Im sorry, Greater. Im not sure When I say so, Greetia has tied her lips and put out a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. I dont want others to know the circumstances of my family I look to Richarda. May I use it? It seems that the unanswered question of Richard said, Brnhilde, please check if there are any problems with the witchcraft and give it to the princess. Associates who are nervous about what I touch will check for poisons and strange magic teams, and give them to me. I was impressed that the various checks were smooth and everyone was used to checking for poisons. Gretier opens his mouth when he sees me holding a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. It was certainly a shocking confession that couldnt be done without an eavesdropping magic tool. I am the child of the temple Huh? It seems to be a child of a temple born between a blue priestess and a blue priest. I was listening to the story of Greetia, stunnedly over my body. It seems to be a story of a time when there were still many blue priests and shrine maiden before the wisdom happened and the temple became deficient. Speaking of blue priests, I only have the impression that they are eating old with little magic, but there seems to have been times when that was not the case. Meanwhile, a blue priest and a blue priest from an intermediate noble family hid and nurtured love. Even if they are going to hide, things will come to light if they become pregnant. You cant marry as long as youre in the temple. My mother asked me to marry me after returning to my parents home, but I was rejected and instantly rejected what a blue nobleman was saying. My mother was brought back to my parents house and was separated from my parents to hide the hearing, and since then I have never met my blue priest, my father. Gretier was born away and grew up to the baptismal ceremony. While listening to my mothers folly that she was free and happy to be in the temple without becoming pregnant. If you are in the temple, in addition to the assistance from your parents, there is a subsidy from the lord. If you travel around the temple, you will be shattered as a blue priest and wrapped in money and goods. Unlike the supervision from the parents home, the side service was a gray priest and a gray priest who was faithful to their orders, and until I was there, I was very happy with the loved ones. And then, there was a movement that moved to the center of the country, and the children who had been deposited in the temple returned to the aristocratic society due to lack of aristocrats. As a result of investigating the amount of magic, Gratia, who had been hidden away, seems to have been baptized with his brother and his first wife as parents for political marriage. It is a fact that parents are determined at the baptismal ceremony, but I have never been loved by my parents after the baptismal ceremony. My brother told me that I was always a child of the temple, and my hair was ridiculed as a grandmother, and after I grew up, I was teased with a precocious body and bullied in the shade. Gretier said so and grabbed the skirt. I didnt know anyone else who did the family register laundering at the baptismal ceremony, but the difference in treatment with Miko seems to be quite different. Mom, who cares as much as Miko, is really amazing. He arranged the room, made several baptismal outfits, and took care of the education so as not to be embarrassed as a senior aristocratic daughter. I never thought I was not cute, and I was never bullied by my brothers. Even if you subtract it because you become an adopter of the lord, I think that she is loved. My house is a mid-class aristocrat, not a planner in the faction, but a position that is forced to do so, and my marriage partner is patched to make the house a little more stable. As a second or third wife in the above-mentioned house, but I never thought I would dislike it. Externally, it is never said to be a child of the temple. Even if it is a political marriage, if you go outside, you will be treated as an ordinary aristocratic daughter. It seems that Greater thought that there would be no difference in age as much as the parent and child. The compulsion of dedication was a helping hand for the gods to me. It was a precious opportunity for me to choose my own Lord by cutting away from that family. I thought that Rosen Mine, the saint of Ehrenfest, who mercied us, would accept me without any special feelings even though I knew my identity as a son of the temple. Although I was worried that my side-serving ability was inadequate, Gretia was very relieved that I agreed to focus on inward work. But my parents escaped the execution. I thought that if I was executed in a clean, I could give my name with a sad face. 19459002] ?Gretia seemed to be in despair with a smile with the old Veronican children who were delighted that the family had escaped the cleanup. I am convinced that even though my father escaped execution, I am guilty of a felony. Its another person to plan and order, but I cant refuse to be executed, Ive seen the figure of worries. Gretier said that and exhaled. Is there anyone who scolds the daughter of a felony? What do you think will be my treatment as a result of a political marriage to make the family a little better? The chances of getting married to a house that does the job will be extremely low.I have been engulfed in my family and I am good at reading other peoples complexions and thinking about the worst. And it seems that there is a high probability that things will fall into the worst situation for me even in my assumptions. When he was pleased with his determination to give his name, he thought, If my family escaped execution, it was said that it was actually the case. Greater, if you give a name, life and death will be held by the Lord, and when the Lord falls, they will fall together. Of course, we will be careful not to do that, but Veronica is lost. As I did, there is no guarantee that I will not follow the same path, because I may not be enough as an asylum, have you thought about that? I felt that I was overestimated for some reason and I felt that I was not paying attention to the disadvantages only because I was giving away from my family with my dedication. Did. Im listening to Roderich and Judith. Rosemine is paying attention even to the treatment of the common musicians and cooks. And he tries to keep Roderich from touching his family. I am confident that there is no mistake in my choice. Gretier changed the expression into a serious one after a small smile, saying, It is a side-serving apprenticeship. We are collecting the necessary information. I have no family eyes now . I heard that Rosemine has little side service. I accept it even if I was ordered to serve my whole life without any marriage. Rather, its what I want, please take my name. Gretiers blue-green eyes were serious. Immediate feelings that come after you are coming. I was once prepared to receive a name. If Gretia is prepared to do that, lets receive a name. Thank you very much Fluffy and Greater smiled. I thought that Greater wouldnt have to work hard to make him laugh like this without hesitation. I return the eavesdropping witchcraft to Greetia and tell my entourage who will be given the name of Greetia. Lets go to Muriera and Gretia on Saturdays Im smart Matias laughed with a smile after everyone said so. Lets go back to the multi-purpose hall and explain how to make high-quality materials that can be used as a special stone. You know how to do it efficiently. And then return to the multipurpose hall. Laughing and smiling to Villefried and Charlotte, who looked at them with a worried face, I told them that I wanted to explain how to get the material for the stones they deserve. There is a way to get high quality material There arent many monsters that can produce strong, high-quality materials like Tarnis Bephalen, and such monsters are basically very strong, so they are not suitable for collecting materials for civilians and side servings. It takes a lot of work, but I think its better to use a method that can be taken reliably. Certainly, it wouldnt be scary if a demon beast like Turnis Bephalen hung around. I asked the words of Matthias. Talking about how to pick up high-quality materials, not only children who give their name but also other children come to listen. How do you do it? Matthias began explaining, inspired by Villefried. First, go to the collection site and dye the taiganame fruit with your own magical power, then collect it. When you feed it to the monster, the monster beast will become stronger with the magical power of the taiganeme. Defeat the monsters and get the magic stones. This is the method that first-year Rose Mine learned when he made the monsters giant by Ditterfelgers Ditter. There seems to be a magic tree at the collection site that has an effect similar to the fruit of Ruell. But the trouble is that Taiganames fruit only accepts one magical attribute. You need to dye the number of attributes of your own. Since it is necessary to separate the magical attributes and dye the fruits, this method can only be used by third graders who learn to separate attributes. Fortunately, everyone who has to give a name is more than a third grader, so there is no problem this time. The monster beast is weakened by apprenticeship and eats the taigame seeds that have become enchanted, and when they are not familiar with the magical power immediately after they become huge, they stab a stop to get a magic stone. [ 19459002] I see, it will certainly take time. I thought I wanted a high-quality magic stone, but this time Id better match it. Leonore, who was watching Wilfried crawl deeply, looked at Villefried and Charlotte. Protection is required during dyeing of taigameme, and it is necessary to weaken the monster to the point that it only needs to be stabbed. How many escort knights can you lend me? How many escort knights leave in the dormitory? Charlotte has seen me. I dont know the schedule for Saturday. I asked Leonore what he was going to do. Leonore laughed with a smile. All Rosemine escort knights will accompany. The main Rosemine is with you. This is my first ear, Leonore I decided to hear Matthiass explanation, so I also said for the first time. Leonore began to say the reason why I would accompany me. There are a number of reasons I would like Rosemine to accompany. First, I dont want to distribute the number of escort knights. Next, it takes time to dye Taiganames fruits with magic. I would like Rosemine to use the shield of Szeria, because no matter how much the knight apprentices, it s hard to hunt the monsters while always protecting the four. Surely, if I surround the tree with a shield from Szezelia, knight apprentices can hunt demons without worrying about them, and everyone can concentrate and dye fruit . When we dyed Ruells fruit, it was hard because we couldnt use the Szeria shield because the moonlight really didnt reach. You have failed in the first year. And if so many people gather, you may need a blessing. Finally, theres also the purpose of reducing Rosemines magical power. Use the Szezeria shield for a long time to restore the gathering place. If you do, the magical power will decrease a little. Yeah, the last reason is very important. I remembered that the magic stones that I received from Ehrenfest had decreased considerably. If I can collect it in my sisters shield, would I go with me? Charlotte-sama? Isnt the Taiga Neme just dyed with my magic power enough to be valuable? Yeah, Ill go there too, because I cant get a magic stone by feeding it to a monster, but I just want to get the taigame fruit Collecting with everyone in the dormitory except for first graders who have not yet begun the preparation lecture because collection can be done in a safe area with my Szeria shield, and even if it is collected, the collection location will be restored with blessing I ended up going to. A first grader who is practicing with practical skills but has not yet been able to make a beast and has not yet started to practice compounding is looking envious. If you dont have a beast, you cant go to the gathering place, so first graders are answering. Please leave it for the fun of next year. Lose Mine, I can now make a beast. I am an escort knight and please take me! Theodor looked at me as if he was left there. It really looks like a Udit. Since Im not used to handling beasts yet, isnt there a possibility that Ill be in the footsteps? I think Theodore should have an answering machine Listening to Udid saying that with a face like an older sister, a little laughter comes in. If Uditt is left in a position, he laughs and gives permission to sue take me with tears. I need a knight apprentice. Let Theodor accompany you. Im sorry After giving thanks to me as if Theodor was relieved, he laughed a little. Since the number of knight apprentices to accompany was confirmed, how to use the shield of Szeria, how to collect it, focusing on Leonore, Alexis and Natalie, which monster beast, which monster beast A concrete discussion began, such as whether to weaken it into a magic stone. Basically, it is a meeting with a knight apprentice. Filine, who was watching the situation, hit her hand. Let s prepare lunch, Rosemine. The gathering place is warm without snow, so if you have Rosemines shield, you can eat lunch slowly. Devil beasts often come out, so I couldnt afford to eat lunch boxes at the collection place, but if there is a shield from Szeria, I think it would be fun to eat a lunch box at the collection place Suggest with a smile. Charlotte raised a voice of joy, Well, nice. I want to have a quiche You must also prepare hot tea, Charlotte, As soon as it was decided to spread the lunch box between me and Charlottes collateral, the collection of Saturday Day would be taking on a picnic. The meat pie is good too Oh, isnt it easier to eat sandwiches? Uh, Ill prepare a lunch! Celebrating me and Charlotte Fleet, who started planning happily, and when Villefried announced that he would participate in the picnic, the number of participants increased steadily. It s not like collecting, it s like an excursion for everyone in the dormitory. The face of the first grader seems to be very complimenting. It seems necessary to ask Fugo and Ella to prepare delicious rice. What does your sister prepare the chef for? I think its a rice ball for lunch boxes. While relieving my voice, I replied, All the ideas that have come out so far look delicious. And Saturday day. A few knight apprentices rushed in and destroyed us to some extent before coming to call us. We all headed to a safe collection place with noise. Everyones lunch box is packed in my resellers that can be freely resized. The collection starts with the shield of Szeglia around the Taiganame tree. Outside the shield, knight apprentices are weakening the magic stone beast. The guard on my side is Theodor. Grip this taiganame and pour in its magical power. You must consciously pour the magical power of one attribute. Pour the magical power until it completely changes to the color of the attribute. Everyone grabs Taiganames fruits and flows magical power. I tried to hold it together. As with Ruel, my magical power doesnt flow into Taiganames fruit. Still, I poured it all at once and dyed three taigane fruits. As expected, it would not be possible to make fruits for all attributes here. Rosemine, magical power does not flow at all, but Listening to me, who gathered the three fruits, said so that Muriera was in trouble. I remember nostalgic that there was a similar exchange, and I laughed a little while looking at my own fruit. The magic tree is alive, so the resistance is fierce. There is no choice but to dye it while using recovery medicine. I was a little tired at the time I collected the three fruits, so I took a break in the Lesser. There is no doubt that your physical condition will be lost if you do not do it just because you have become a little stronger. However, I feel that my physical condition has improved slightly since I began to reduce the compression of my magic and spread it thinly. Speaking of that, was there a long time ago that it wasnt good for your body if you stored too much magic? I started reading at the Lessers, hoping that it would be nice if I could finish my aristocracy life while staying in good health. In a bright sunshine, read a little bit of a soft lesser chair. Its an elegant way to spend a holiday. I was only keeping a shield while reading a book, but somehow the magic stones of those who wanted to dedicate were available, and the lunch that everyone ate while eating up and down was also delicious . It was a fun Saturday day. Chapter 476 Writer lectures will not proceed unless the teacher informs you of the exam schedule. When I sent the old Nantes to the teachers of the civilian course, I received many responses at the end of the week. I was adjusting the time with the side serving, but I havent heard from the Fraulerum yet. I am a teacher who has acted variously with Ehrenfest as an enemy every year so far. I couldnt do it, or I dont receive the Ordnance and the letter. What does this years Fraulerum teacher do? When I talked to Philine who picked up my whispers about the harassment that this years Fraulerm would do, Philine put her hand on her cheek in trouble. I think that Rosemine was successful last year when the exam content was slightly out of scope, and it was a blessing with a lot of magic, blessing, music and votive dance, etc. It would be difficult for Dr. Fraulerm to think of harassment because he would only be able to see himself with his white eyes when he spoke to the title of the Saint of Fest. ?Brnnhilde opens his mouth with a bitter smile on Philine s opinion. If you dont feel like taking a separate exam for Dr. Frau Realm, as long as you think Rosemine, you should pass the final exam day. I think it s a good idea to start socializing and research. If you just want to pass, thats fine, However, it is difficult to reach the best promised with Ferdinand because the evaluation declined because the lecture could not be passed until the final examination date. For the time being, I cant go to Dr. Hirschls lab unless the exam is over, and I cant start collaborative research with the territory. Is there any better way? Oita. I want to expect from the teacher network. When I finished breakfast and headed to the multipurpose hall, I started discussing the outline of the collaborative research with Drevancher with Villefried and Charlottes aides before the morning lecture started. I want to make some decisions about collaborative research because I have a problem when I have a question in Professor Gundorfs lecture Rose Mine thinks it is important to talk to a civilian apprentice about collaborative research, but should I not consult with my father first? In my daily report, I told you to start collaborative research with Dr. Villefried and Dr. Vancher, centering around Charlotte, but Is nt it necessary? I think no one at the Aristocrat has reported or obtained permission for the research theme of students. I dont think its enough to consult, when I tilted my head, Villefried and Charlotte looked to each other. No, I dont usually need it, but its just a story that Ive put together, and I dont think its different from a normal student study. Paper research is closely related to Ehrenfests core industry. I think its better to consult with your father or mother, older sister Two people said that, and I answered, Im reporting for the time being, so lets wait for a response from Ehrenfest. But I do with Drevancher to study how to use paper made from magic trees, and I dont know how to make paper over there, so I dont think Im really involved in the core industry Is that so? Yeah, Id like you to study the mysterious use of paper made from Ilkners Magic Tree and how to improve the quality of magical tools. How to make the paper itself is an important social trump card It is a project of the lords meeting, and it will not be issued in the study of the Aristocratic House. I speak to Ignat and Marianne. Even a linsian that was easy to make couldnt be completely imitated by scrubbing. I dont think theres any more complicated paper that requires a lot of tools. I dont think the commoners are making effective paper. I dont think thats true. Magical tools can only be made by nobles. It seems that Ignats and Marianne cant believe that ordinary paper and demon paper can be made in the same way in the workshop. It seems that magical tools with magical power are made by blending. I wanted to spread the way of making paper to each territory so as not to overuse the trees of Ehrenfest, just as I sold Linshan at the lord meeting to balance the demand and supply of vegetable oil But dont you think you should sell as high as possible? I looked brilliantly and saw Villefried and Charlotte. This collaboration is a study to increase the value of Ehrenfest paper by using Drevancher. How much magic paper the commoner made can be used and how effective it is I would like you to study how to improve the quality as a magic tool, etc. Depending on the research results, the value of the paper creation method will increase greatly, and it will be possible to increase the price accordingly. Rose Mine, you have a slightly bad face It s bad. Do you seem to have put out too much business soul? I was screaming and laughing at the point where Villefried pointed out. It seems to have to switch the head that became merchant mode. Its important to increase the value of Ehrenfest But if youre thinking so far, isnt it better for your sister to focus on your research? The study itself may be but I shouldnt contact Dr. Gundorf too much. Why is it? Even if you harass your sister? When I see Charlottes expression change, I hurt and shake my head. No. Otherwise, if you ask me how to make paper, I cant answer Ignat or Marianne? Thats why its safe If you are reading a report, you may have a head on how to make it as a sentence. However, it is difficult to explain so that others can understand if you have never made it. What does safety mean? I dont want to leak what I dont know, but if I study with Dr. Gundorf, I may leak it. It must be avoided. [19459002 ] I know well that my diversion and slippery are good. I also know that I can be taken a little bit without thinking. Its still calm now, but if you face the old Gundorf, youll surely be swept away and devour extra. So if you dont get close from the beginning, its fine. Kimiko, dont approach the danger! This is a danger avoidance. I grew up a little. Ufufun. What if Dr. Gundorf asks for information on how to make paper? This joint research is about how to use magic tools, so you dont need to teach Gundorf how to make paper. Since it is a lord meeting project, please do it yourself. I understand Investigated the scope of research and the scope that can be shared as knowledge, and sent a request to Ehrenfest to send a report of the joint research scope and paper made from Ilkners Magic Tree . And I took the exam of the civilian course and passed one after another. Surprisingly, no matter what test I took, the teachers asked me about joint research with the territory. Apparently, rumors are spreading. I replied, I havent got Aubs approval yet, so its not a decision. Because both teachers information sources were dormitory supervisors. It seems that Rufen and Gundorf are eager to spread rumors in order to fill the outer moat. Meanwhile, a response from Frau Realm, It will come in the morning tomorrow, arrived in Ordnance. The response was a bit late, but I was very surprised because I thought it would be ignored or not convenient. It seems that Fraulerms speech was a little too bad. Im sorry. Even though there is some harassment, it seems to do the minimum as a teacher. I apologized in my heart and responded with an approval. Immediately after that, Ordnance arrived from Hirsur. Despite rumors about joint research between the great territory and Ehrenfest, there is no talk of joint research with Ahlensbach, the great territory headed by Ferdinand, the Rosemine-like teacher I told Dr. Fraulerum that this is because of the dormitory supervision, and I will receive a reply soon. It seems that the answer from Fraulerum was thanks to Dr. Hilsur. I thanked him in Ordonantz for reporting that the test dates were set in response to Fraulerum. Then, Ordnance was flying again. In the Fraulerm exam, you should win a lecture passing through the joint research with Ahrensbach. You can publish your research with Raimund as a joint research. If you do, you will meet the requirements for collaborative research. It seems that Raimund with less magical power takes time to make the designed one. If I was in charge of this prototype, I would be able to study the magical tools in the library. Next, Because we conduct joint research in our laboratory, please call the appropriate place by saying that you need permission from the dormitory for anything related to joint research. We will monitor the scoring and give you. He said. I didnt think Dr. Hilsur would rely on me so much! The vision of winning a pass from Fraulerum through the exchange of the Old Nants with Hirschur has come into view. As I exhale, I look at my entourage. Is it rumored to collaborate between the Great Territory and Ehrenfest? Not only among the teachers The lord candidate course has been completed, and the civilian course is only for personal examinations, so I am not familiar with the rumors of the Aristocracy. Yes, I didnt think the dormitory was actively spreading, but there are a lot of people who know to do joint research and the atmosphere is completely decided. When Liselater said, Philine, who came in and out of the special building as a civilian apprentice, also sang. If the results are announced, there is no doubt that they will be evaluated as a wonderful study. Prof. Hilsur has offered proposals from several territories to participate in joint research with Dunkel Ferger. However, it seems that it is clear that it only wants to get connected with large territories and royal families and research results, so it seems that it is rejected unless it becomes a sample of research. I didnt know because I didnt move so far, but Professor Hirsur is really capable. There seems to be many territories that are interested in researching with Drevangel through Dr. Gundorf. This is because Dr. Gundorf seems to have been cut off by someone who does not have a certain level of research results or ability. Rather, Im worried that Ignats and Marianne have reached the level that Mr. Gundorf has sought, because I understand that I want to pull out Rosemine by anything. [19459002 ] Gundolf, derived from the acquaintances evaluation, smells quite dangerous. After all, I dont seem to get close to Mr. Gundorf. While gathering information on the state of the aristocratic house, I head for the Flaurelm exam. Enter the Fraulerum laboratory in the civilian profession. Wow! Tidy and tidy. Im just in charge of lectures on collecting information and organizing materials. I thought it was a lab that seems to be overflowing with materials and tools like the labs of Hirschl and Gundorf, but there seems to be some labs that are not. A sigh of exclamation leaks into a well-organized laboratory. The lab, with its own rules and unacceptable overhang, felt like a laurelm. I want to ask Rosemine immediately What is it? There seems to be a rumor that Dunkelfelger, Drevancher and Ehrenfest will collaborate, is this true? As Hirsur said, it seems to be the most worrisome. I laugh with plenty of room. I want to do that, but I cant tell you the truth, because both are as soon as I get permission from Aube. When I ask for more testing, Fraulerm lifted her eyes as Nama! Wouldnt Rosemine have to think a little more about the relationship with Ahrensbach? The relationship between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest should deepen as your teacher marries Dietrinde. It s insane to scramble Ahrensbach. I want to think about the relationship with Ahrensbach in the mountains, but Ferdinand will not accept Ordschnelli unless he receives a blessing from Gluck Reit. Talking lightly that he wouldnt be able to consult if he couldnt pass the lecture, Fraulerm showed a disappointing face for a moment and gave him a test question. Since there was no problem twisted like last year, I will write and submit the answer more smoothly. Now Ill call you Hirsur. Huh? In response to the full-blown Fraulerm that I did not understand, I intentionally opened my eyes and put my hand on my cheek Huh, this is the end of the apprenticeship lecture and will we talk about collaborative research with Ahrensbach? I wonder if something went wrong? Yes, no. Im not wrong because Im talking about collaborative research with Ahrensbach. But what about calling Hirsur? No, I didnt think I would talk about collaborative research. This teacher seems to be really bad at getting out of his expectations. Because Dr. Hilsur is the dormitory manager of Ehrenfest, wouldnt he have trouble reporting to Aub without attending such a story? I did nt say that I had nt attended a joint research discussion so far. I would like to talk to Prof. Fraulerum about collaborative research with Dr. Hilsur, Arlensbach, but is it your time? Let me be happy Hilsur, who was waiting, came soon after Ordonants reply. Hirschl exhales lightly after seeing me and the Fraulerum. Good morning, Fraulerum. Still, did you finish all the lectures that you could talk about collaborative research with Ahrensbach, Mr. Rosemine? You said that you could not enter the laboratory until after the lectures. Its the end of todays lecture by Prof. Fraulerum. Oh, the grading wasnt done yet. Its a lecture until the grading is finished. Is it OK to ask for a grading? Hirschur has arrived, so please give Frau Realm a score. Under the supervision of a third party, the grading of scoring will not be possible. He began scoring at his desk while looking at Hirschl, with a face that would dislike Fraulerum. Hirsur, who was watching the situation, was amazed. Furaurelm, you Oh, I dont like it. If I do it, it seems that I made a mistake in the exam. Hohoho Lose Mine seems to have solved, so there seems to be no problem. What! What !? Fraulerum lifts his eyes and looks into the paper. What happened? The exam was in fifth grade. Why is Rosemine solving? I dont know why, because I was struck by Ferdinands content up to the last grade, so I can solve any grade problem Since I was struck with the contents until graduation, honestly, I couldnt figure out where the range was from the third year. Since the exam questions that were submitted were normal, they were just solved. Because Ferdinand is really messed up Rosemine, who can follow me, must be wondering. Hula Surm repeats, Im insane, behind Hirsur, saying that while holding the forehead. I dont think Im an insane person, but a memorial to Ferrando, who has taken up the content of the lectures so that I can compete with the other grades. Is it okay to pass the lecture? Or will you redo the third grade exam? Did you talk about Fraulerm, collaborative research? Do you want to redo the exam? When I asked Hirschul again, Fraulerm shouted hysterically, saying, The exam is fine! With a red face. And to get to talk, Fraulerm sits on a chair with a little rough gesture. I think that the way you sit is only that my ass hurts, but I have been told anger and displeasedness. But do not read the air. Talking about joint research in a combination that doesnt read the atmosphere of Fraulerum and doesnt read me and Hirsur. I do not think it would be difficult to collaborate with Ahrensbach because Raimund is in Dr. Hilsurs lab. Rimund? Yes. Raimund is a disciple of Ferdinand and should now be a close friend. If I research and present magical tools with him, I will collaborate. Fraur Realm shouted, Nama! Well then, you might have been researched by Hirschre! Its not a joint research with Ahrensbach! No. Since it was originally researched by Raimund, it was Arlensbach to present it in the territorial competition. However, Dr. Hirshur was the teacher of Ferdinand and Raimund. Because of Ferdinands disciple, Professor Hilsurs laboratory is the best place to study. While saying so, I laughed and smiled at Fraulerum. But, if both Hilsur and Dr. Limund are devoted to research, its very likely that they will fail to report to Ahrensbach. Do you know? Yeah, I dont think Hirsur will get an accurate report if he is devoted to research. Fraulerm shook his head with a frowned face, as if he had burned his hand in the immersive Hirschal. Hirsur has a smile and an unknown face. So, if you are doing joint research, I hope that Ordoshneri, the goddess of Hishin, will stand with Ferdinand in Ahrensbach. If you take the form of consulting with a teacher in joint research with Ahrensbach, it will be easier to contact Ferdinand. In addition, if you contact Ahlensbach from Fraulerum in the manner of raising the face of Fraulerum, you can increase the communication route to Ferdinand. Surveillance and censorship are natural, and only information that takes that into account can be sent, but it would be different if there is no other route than Raimund. Wouldnt Ahrensbachs dormitory professor Dr. Fraulerm become Ordschnelli to successfully collaborate on the relationship between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest? [19459002 ] It seems that he liked the position as a leading figure in censoring all reports and deepening relations between territories. At my invitation, Fraulerm lifted his lips and laughed. Thats right. Im reporting as the dormitory manager, but Rosemine. If you dont refrain from insane words, then the relationship between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest will crack and Ferdinand It will be a nuisance, please be careful. Hirschul stood up, Looks like a good story, prompting me to leave the room. When I tried to leave the room together, I was asked by Fraulerm. Rosemine, how are you feeling recently? Is there any change? Suddenly as I tilted my head to a question, Fraulerm stuck a face that seemed to be worried, as if it had been attached. Rosemine is so weak that I was just a little wondering if I could collaborate and socialize. There are some changes. In a way that is not so good I dont know what to check. I smiled with murky words. Never telling a lie. Blessing terrorism with music, shining with devotional dance, changing in a bad direction. Is that so The eyes of Fraulerm who smiled lightly dazzled. It didnt feel very good. Chapter 477 After finishing the exam for the civilian course, I immediately sent Brunhilde to Dunkelferger. I want to make a tea party schedule, but how about? Since there are various factors such as the progress of the lectures of Restiraut and Hannerole, as well as the progress of Clarissa who wants to be present, and the response from Aub Dunkelfelger on joint research, the reply will not be so rushed, says Brnnhilde I was told. I dont seem to be able to respond right away. It looks like I havent received a reply from Aub Dunkelferger yet. As soon as I receive a reply, Ill let you know when its free. After the dinner of the day, Brnnhilde came back with a reply from Dunkelferger. I realize that it wont be a tea party right away, and look to the lyzer. Lieselater, tomorrow I will go to Dr. Hilsurs laboratory. May I ask you to prepare? Please leave it to me, especially when preparing the cleaning tools, because Rosemine should be in Dr. Hilsurs lab The arm rings, and the riser begins to sort out the cleaning tools. Immediately Leonore left the room to hear the escort knights schedule. It is a very reliable aide. While feeling the movement of the entourage who is preparing for tomorrow, I will write a letter to Ferdinand to be handed over by Raimund. Ill write you a letter so Ill hit you in a hidden room There is too much content to be written using the disappearing ink, so it is not possible to write where there is a side dish. After entering the secret room of my room, I wrote it in several pieces with ink deposited from Ferdinand. I wrote about what I did and the content of the consultation in chronological order, but when I read it back, it felt a little unclear. The ritual to get blessing has reached the height of the Supreme God. Too much blessing has exceeded the allowable range of Stap, and blessings are overflowing with blessings and blessing terrorism is difficult. Im trying to use as little magic as possible, but Im trying to use as much magic as possible, but is there any other good way to do it? I wonder if its Fernando-sama! ?Let me tell you that its okay, I spread the letter on the desk and start to dry. And I used a little ink that disappears also in the letter via Fraulerm to test how much difference between arrival via Raimund and letter via Frau Realm and how it arrives at Ferdinand in the first place saw. This is a letter from Prof. Fraulerum. Did you receive it properly? Ink characters should disappear after drying overnight. From there, you must write content that will not be a problem. Is the content unobtrusive? What kind of content does not matter? Its hard, is not it. Now, Charlotte. I will go to the laboratory. The next day, Villefried has not gone to lecture, so I spoke to Charlotte in the multipurpose hall. Charlotte hasnt finished his practical work yet, but it doesnt seem to be a lecture today, and he talks to Marianne about the research on the paper of demon trees. I dont think youre ready to go to the lab, sister, Charlotte witnessed the baggage prepared by Reiserator. Various things are loaded in the wagon like when a business trip tea party is held in the library. I laugh at too much luggage to go to the laboratory. A cleaning tool and a plug from me. The person in the laboratory over there doesnt live a cunning life. When I told Charlotte about the misery of the Hilsur lab, I wasnt talking about a princess who would lose her life if I was devoted to reading, sighed in Richarda. laughed and deceived, I left the dormitory. Since the lecture has already begun, the corridors were thin and thin. Todays companions are side-serving Riezera and Richard, the civilian apprentice Rhoderich, and the escort knights are Matthias and Theodor. Its my first time to enter the civilian profession building The two escort knights looked up and looked up at the civilian profession building. Entering inside, Matias asked, There are many private rooms, unlike the knights building. The civilian profession building has many rooms like warehouses where materials are managed, and there are many laboratories in each room, so there are many doors. The specialized knight building, which is a gathering of training facilities, is the largest, widest and most remote of all the specialized buildings. Most of the facilities are large, and there are not many private rooms other than the teachers rooms. Wow, do you smell something strange? Theodor said, looking around. Although he refrains from picking his nose as an escort knight, he has a face that seems to hold his nose. The first-year theodor who hasnt even blended in the lecture is unfamiliar, but this is the scent of medicinal herbs and ingredients. Its a bit of a foul smell, but it gets used to it. I will do it. When I said that while laughing with couscous, Theodor looked around, suspiciously, Do you really get used to it? Its okay. If you start making recovery drugs yourself and you take them as normal during training, you will get used to it, and if you need it, you will be able to drink more odors. The smell around here is cute compared to Ferdinands medicine. Theodors face was drawn. What are you drinking? ? The expression tells. It is a drug that seems to harass Charlotte even though tenderness entered. The stock solution is outrageous. When arriving in front of the Hilsur laboratory, the riser pushes a wagon with a cleaning magic tool ahead of it and goes inside. Rose Mine waits for a little time to enter the room. We will check if it can be entered When I first came to the Hilsur laboratory, I remembered that Hilsur and Raimund were going back and forth trying to activate the magic tool that forcibly sucked in objects on the floor. I dont want to lose what I need Because I recommend to clean up with Ordnance for Dr. Hilsur, youll have to clean up important things. Hilsurs hoarse voice was heard from the door behind Richard, saying, Lieselator, please wait a moment! Even if recommended, Hirshur seems to have prioritized research. Richarda sighed and shook his head. Thank you for waiting, Rosemine A smiling lyser opened the door and finally I was able to enter the laboratory. You can see a lot of materials on the mixing desk. It must be a document that Hilsur has rescued from the floor. Dr. Hirshur, is Limeund absent? The lecture hasnt ended yet. Lets talk about the details of the joint research after Raimund has come. Limund has also passed the lecture, so there seems to be a little free time and it seems that he sometimes comes to the face. Why dont you take a look at the materials around Raimund? This is a material related to joint research. If Rosemine knows, it will be easier to proceed. It is a blueprint or memorandum, but it seems to be a document about what to make. I compared the materials quickly stacked on the desk with the orderly materials on the bookshelf in the lab, and turned my face to Hirsur. Dr. Hilsur, I want to organize it before reading the material, are you sure? Like that book shelf The only things that have been researched are those that have already been researched, and things that Ferdinand has cleaned up. The first thing that comes to mind is that cleaning is really similar. It s okay to put away the materials on your desk. Huh? Did Ferdinand clean up, has it been neglected for about a decade? What are you talking about? Ferdinand-sama, did you come around this time last year? At that time, not only the magic tools, but also the blueprints and research results that were judged not to be placed were taken away, and the materials were cleaned up using Justus and Eckhart brothers. It seems. Ferdinand-san is having trouble taking care of such a teacher. I have put out some materials from the bookshelf so that they can be sorted and sorted out as Ferdinand did. Wooden bills are organized by research, and the contents are in chronological order. It seems to be Ferdinands research that parchment is gathered in some places. Since the letters have not changed, you can see immediately. This is twenty wonders. But there is no second half? The mysterious stories gathered by Yustox were lined up first, followed by a simple map. This is probably a map of the Aristocracy. Hey, it s roughly circular. I dont know how the site of the Aristocratic House is because there are few opportunities to fly around in the cold with a beast. I heard from Richard and Grandfather that when they were treasure stealing, everyone knew the terrain. I wonder if this is a place where there were twenty wonders. There were more points than 20, and what was verified was marked with or . It may look like a treasure map, because it is a hand-drawn map over a decade ago, giving it a good taste. However, the mysterious research was so unnatural that it was interrupted. Dr. Hirshur, this is Ferdinands research, isnt there any results Ferdinands research is often like that. Unless it is something to be published, if you understand the results and are satisfied with it, you should not leave it as a document, or do not dare to write it. Is that so The amount of research done with money from the territory must be reported, but it is often the case that there is no material left for research that was a hobby with his own money. This research seems interesting and I wanted to see it to the end. While sharpening my lips, I checked the classification method and how to bind, and closed the document. Now I know how to clean up Ferdinand-sama and Id like to clean up this document as soon as possible. It would be best to clean up the same way. There should be no confusion and Hilsur and Raimund should be able to find the materials easily. I unraveled one of the decorative straps tied to my waist and set me up. What are you going to do, Princess? Tasukikake. Youll get rid of the disturbing sleeves. Are you a ghost? As Richarda was worried, I quickly tucked it away and removed the disturbing sleeves. When I entered the trap saying that it was perfect, Richard said, Princess, I wouldnt have ever exposed my arm like this. The princess can sit here and give instructions. Because I and the lyzer will clean up as instructed. After the chairs were prepared, I decided to sort the paper and wooden bills that were stacked on the blender. Look through the eyes and categorize according to what kind of research. Richarda and Riezerator divided them into boxes and spelled them out and put them on the bookshelves. Is this material not the current research content of Dr. Hilsur? Yeah. I havent found it for a while and I was looking for it. Is it possible to put Raimund materials on this bookshelf? Would you like to take them back to Arensbachs dormitory? You will decide what to do when you graduate. Hilsur said, there are many materials that are not needed over time. If you clean up one after another, the materials will begin to line up in order for each research, and the top of the mixing desk will become beautiful. Lose Mine, there was a document left here as well. Please put it together. Please leave it to me Receive materials from Hirsur and clear up where they should be stored. I feel like an exclusive librarian in the Hirschl laboratory? Even if nobody is admitted, the mood is just a librarian belonging to the laboratory. The library committee was only able to supply magical power, so in a sense, I feel that I have been working the most librarian after coming to the Aristocracy. I cant stop a nasal song. What should I do? Im having fun now! The four bells resonated when I was devoted to clearing up the materials in an exhilarating mood. Then, a little later, Raimund came in as if she was saying something like Hirshur-sensei, the hard thing . Immediately after that, I made a rounded look and said, Im sorry. I made a mistake in the room! Is it correct? Hilsur laughed with couscous when I and Reiserator looked together. The room was so clean that you thought you made a mistake. Lets get back to it and get ready for a meal. Is there an insertion in it? Hirschul happily raised his lip and pointed at the wagon. Its just time to get hungry. A clean and clean table top was prepared, and Rieselator and Richarda began preparing meals. When I was ready, Raimund knocked, opened a scary door and looked into his face. As always, I dont care about myself and my black hair is shabby. Immediately after that, the belly screams in the smell of the insertion brought in by the riser, and it looks awkwardly. Rimund, you should be well dressed in Vaschen before coming in. Please dont stand in front of Rosemine like that. Raimund, who was driven away with a smile by the reseller, closed the door again. Use Vaschen outside the room and come back. I am very sorry Limund finally came in, so it was lunch. While having lunch, Hirschl started talking about joint research. Raimund drops his shoulders while eating a meal delivered from Hirsur. That wasnt a mistake It seems that he was called by Dietrinde last night and said, I will be in close contact with Ferdinand to be ashamed as a representative of Ahrensbach. I was very surprised because there was no contact at the aristocratic house so far, but I wondered if I was interested because it was a disciple of my fiance. Raimund replied, I will do my best, sincerely, thinking that it was about the research announcement of the territorial competition. Then, today, when I finished breakfast and went to lecture, I was stopped by Fraulerum, the dormitory supervisor, and said, I will report when the outline of joint research is decided and it seems that I decided to make my eyes black and white . I dont know, Raimund seems to have come to this laboratory as soon as the morning lecture is over. Ehrenfest decided to collaborate with Dunkel Felger and Drevancher. Both are high-profile studies, and Fraulerm would like to collaborate with Arlensbach, who is closely related through Ferdinand. I thought, I want the achievements for the center. Isnt Hirsur surviving? I thought so, but I wouldnt say anything extra because I turned my hand to finish the exam for the civilian course. Rimund is also more likely to accept if he thinks his dormitory has spoken than pressed here. Both are Ferdinands apprentices, and if Rimund is in charge of the design and Rosemine is in charge of making the prototype, it will be fully collaborative. Does Rosemine do prototypes? Raimund widened his blue eyes and looked at Hirschl, saying, It s too much to make the lord candidate make a prototype. Unlike Raimund, which trembles when stumbling, Hirschul says, It s the right place for the right person. Rosemine has excellent results in blending skills, and because he is trained by Ferdinand, he is accustomed to practical blending and can use the magic team to shorten his time. It s a candidate and has so much magic that it s no problem to mix it up. It ll save you a lot of time. I was told that the design doesnt have much sense. It seems that there is no design sense like Raimund or Ferdinand, although the degree to which it does in the lecture is sufficient, the application is not good. If this collaboration is successful and both are known to be Ferdinands disciples, it will also be for Ferdinand. It seems that Ferdinands importance in Ahrensbach will increase if it is brought together that Ferdinands success in the joint research is also the achievement of Ferdinand. If you are told, Its to improve Ferdinands treatment, you have to do it. It will be to establish Ferdinand-samas position, as well as being a middle-class nobleman, Raimund, who will be recognized as Ferdinand-samas aides, and to make magical tools for my library. Lets do our best together Because Im completely motivated and I cant decline now Raimund agreed with the collaborative research after saying with a disgusting face that the Fraulerrum would cause tremendous hysteria if he refused. So, when you finish lunch, youll make a prototype right away. Please give me a blueprint and explanation I understand. Thank you Limund, who was impressed by the tightly organized materials, was happy to give up the librarian work, and after seeing Raimund heading for the afternoon lecture, I spent a lot of time in the Hilsur laboratory. It was. While looking at the blueprints placed by Raimund, create magical tools one after another, and when called by Hirsur, pour magical power into the magical tools. Make up for insufficient arm strength by strengthening the body, and make up for insufficient physical strength with medicine that restores only physical strength. Yeah, this laboratory is not good. Even though Im going to spend my time normally, Im getting drugged. And I showed my prototype to Raimund who returned from the lecture. How is it? Is it done as you ordered? I did my best. I wanted to give up a bit and I put a prototype in front of Raimund. I was excited to see the reaction of Raimund, but Raimund dropped his shoulders and drooped. Isnt that bad enough to be so disappointed? No. Well done. I just felt a little distracted by seeing the differences in the magical powers that I could use. It seems that Raimund, who has less magical power, sometimes needs recovery drugs to prepare prototypes. Still, it seems to be able to make one piece a day. It seems that he felt the inequality in the world with four magic tools. This will give Ferdinand a decision to pass or fail So, please send me tomorrow. Id like you to send me my letter as well. There is also a letter sent to Mr. Ferdinand via Dr. Fraurellum Employees in this lab were dismissed, so when I told me that I was obligated to report, Raimund relaxed. That is very helpful. Because Dr. Fraulerm has already told me to report Next day, I entrusted Raimund with both a letter sent to Ferdinand and a letter delivered via Fraulerum with the submission of the magical tool. Please receive a reply from Ferdinand. Goddess of Hinoshin, praying to Ordoshneri, Brnnhilde brought a letter. This is an invitation from Mr. Rosemine, Mr. Egrantine. It seems that a tea party will be held by the royal family. That? I have not yet contacted Mr. Egrantine that the civilian course is over. Chapter 478 Did Brnnhilde contact you? I havent yet told you that I have finished the exam for the civilian course, but I dont know why the tea party invites. Brnnhilde exhaled me lightly. There seems to be rumors that Rosemine was able to finish the lecture early among the teachers. teachers share more information than expected Sir Rosemine, the inventor of several important collaborative studies, is the focus of attention among teachers. It seems to me that there is a lot of interest in when to start collaborative research, how to start it, and who will be involved in it. And it seems natural that such information flows from the dormitory managers who belong to the central government to the royal egrantine. Egrantine-sponsored to hold a book-loving tea party is for gathering people involved in the library. Both librarians must be called before the number of library users increases. It s difficult, so I want to hold it as soon as possible. Gathering library personnel would like to talk about the change of managers to Hannerole. Although it looks like a tea party, it is actually a call from the royal family. Where will it be held? It seems that Mr. Egrantines villa is not. The librarys office will not be used to host the royal family, and considering the number of participants, I will not be able to enter the librarys office. Brnnhilde tells the prospective participants with a bitter smile, saying It is only Rosemine who thinks about having a tea party in the librarys office. First of all, Librarians Solange and Ortantia, then book committee members Rosemine, Hannelole, Prince Hildebrand, and organizers Egrantine and Prince Anastazius. Considering that there are three royal families, each with their own aides, I dont think I can certainly make tea in the librarys office. There was a lot of talk about changing the managers of Schwarz and others. And then, do you have Prince Anastazius? You were too busy to come to the Aristocratic House, and did you come to Prince Hildebrand? Is it because of the impression that the teachers of music intrude into the tea party because they feel like Evilive surrounding Engrantine? Do nt be so stuck with Egrantine, you re married! I hope it is ready. However, it is better to say thank you because Dr. Hirschl told me that Anastazius advised me on joint research with Dunkel Ferger. I think its better to say thank you, but I cant hold my mind that its too much trouble. It seems that Hannerole has been invited and will not be absent if the tea party is organized by the royal family. When I was explaining the circumstances to Egrantine, I was anxious. Hannelore who has changed unexpectedly due to lack of contact cannot be left alone. Even though I thought so, the call from the royal who wanted to keep away as much as possible became depressed. As he dropped his shoulders and exhaled, Brnnhilde smiled a little. Dont be so depressed, Rosemine, Prince Anastazius will lend you a book from the Royal Palace Library for a book-loving tea party. Books from the Royal Palace Library! ? !! I crossed my fingers and looked up at Brnnhilde. Maybe I am confident that I have the best smile today. Prince Anastazius is indeed Mr. Egrantines husband. I think its wonderful! Most of all, Rose Mine-sama has been willing to participate. Which books will Rosemine prepare for? Are you promised to lend it? Maybe its a mothers love story? Because Egrantine showed interest Even if it is a call from a royal family, if you think that you will lend or borrow a book, your tension will rise. Next to Brnnhilde, who was so excited about the Royal Tea Party that I was trying to avoid falling down, I started the selection and the escort knights started to discuss who they would accompany. Reported that the tea party invitation was received from the royal family at Ehrenfest, decided on sweets and books to bring, and soon went to the Hilsur laboratory to the day of the tea party became. Afternoon tea is often served on 5 bells, but is designated to come on 4 and half bells. Hours passed through the quiet corridor because the lecture was starting, and I headed to the villa of Egrantine. Wait for me, Rosemine Even though I was supposed to be at the residence of Egrantine, I realized that the two were really married because of the welcome from Osvin, who was the first serving of Anastazius. There are no other participants in the passed room, only Anastazius, Egrantine, and their aides. Apparently it has not arrived yet. After a long greeting, I look at the doorway. I cant see other people after the greeting. I looked around the room with uncomfortable feelings while watching the sweets and books exchanged by the sidemen. I seem to have come too early No, there was a talk so I just called it early Anastazius asks you to sit down and sits down. I have a bad feeling just by talking about the royal family. I dont want to ask, but I dont think so. I took a deep breath and laughed. What is the story to me? Its moving a lot, Did you have any flashy movements? [Recently, magic power can be controlled thanks to less magic power compression Refrained, I recall the actions that apply when I move desperately and flashy. Anastasias source is Egrantine. Then, it must be a story when I was involved with Egrantine. Ah! This is the story of a magic stone shining during a votive dance lesson? I think it was a little flashy action. When I finally came across an event that came to my mind, I suddenly struck my hand and Anastazius dragged my cheek. No, its about collaborating with the three territories of Dunkelferger, Drevancher, and Ahrensbach. Tell us about the flashy view of Ehrenfest. Eh? Its a problem even if you say joint research is a flashy movement. I couldnt refuse it as an Ehrenfest. grantine smiled quietly in my words. Are you sure you want to ask me why Rosemine? Yes. Dunkel Felger was instructed by Prince Anastazius, and the invitation from the great territory Drevancher was difficult to refuse in terms of the territory, so I accepted it. 19459002] What is Ahrensbach? When asked by Anastazius, I get stuck in words for a moment. Joint research with Ahrensbach required me to pass a civilian course What do you mean? Did you know that I was the enemy of Dr. Fraulerum? The civilian course is disturbed as long as it takes an individual examination Well, Egrantine opened his eyes lightly, and Anastazius deceived, No such report has been received. But there is no particular problem. I ended up in exchange for collaborative research. I will consult with you if something is going to happen next year. I originally researched magical tools in the library. I didnt mind it because I was going to and did you promise to Prince Anastazius? Egrantine leans to my words, What promises did you make? And Anastazius looks at the memory, Have you made a promise with him? Was thinned. Ive promised you that youll do some research that will surprise you in this territory battle, but I didnt expect this to happen, so Im surprised about myself. But were you surprised by Prince Anastazius? Describing the promise, Anastazius pressed his head with a bitter face as if he had taken Ferdinands medicine. Oh, I was surprised enough that my head hurts just thinking about it. It was good. I didnt break my promise with the royal family. When I laughed, Egrantine laughed, saying, No way Rosemine and Anastazius made such a promise. Im not a good friend. I just said that I could produce some valuable research results from other than Hirsur Anastazius scolded me with his nose. You can see the words I m good friends coming out of Egrantine s mouth, but it s a problem even if I m scolded. So Ehrenfest seems to collaborate with the three territories, but isnt there any plan to collaborate with Klassenburg? In response to Anastaziuss question, I looked at Egrantine from Krassenburg. Considering balance, it may be better to collaborate with Klassenburg. But honestly, Im full of hands. There is no invitation from Klassenburg, unlike Drevancher, and there is no content that must be jointly researched like Dunkelfelger. And originally researched together like Ahrensbach. I dont have any plans to do this, so I dont want to tell the royal family, but there are reasons why I dont have any more apprenticeship to study. Although there is no lack of apprenticeship, there are not so many people with practical skills and magic that can collaborate with large territories. I see Anastazius whispered small. It is a request that you should be careful not to make an offer from Klassenburg by stating the reason why you were messed up while saying, Im not telling the royal family. I understand about Ehrenfests idea about collaborative research. If you want to proceed with three studies at the same time, you should be careful not to make mistakes. It seems to be always aimed. Since it was a precious advice, I tried to crawl with a mysterious face, but I dont think anyone would want to take away research. First, even if research on the relationship between offering prayers to the gods and blessing is taken away, it does not make sense unless accompanied by praying to the gods. What is important is your own work. Next, even if research on how to add value to special products of Ehrenfest is taken away, this is not painful at all. If you can do research with Drevancher as an enemy, you are more than happy to present your research results. And the research that reproduces the magical tools of the library with Raimunds magical power is clearly lower than the others, so I dont think there are people who want to work together. If you are a passionate person who wants to study through Fernandos rigorous selection and become a disciple and work together to create a better library, I welcome you with open arms. It feels just disappointing even if it takes effort. When I thought so, Anastasia coughed and cried me, Are you listening? I have already learned to be angry if I answered I didnt listen honestly. I laughed and smiled without saying anything. Its about their blessing . Which person gave us the blessing at our graduation ceremony? what are you talking about Sudden topic change, and my heart jumped on a topic that was not very good for me. Anastazius looks at me and opens his mouth with a clean smile. Due to the blessing that fell from nowhere at the time of admission, I heard that I and Egrantine would be suitable for the next king, but do you know that? U This is a completely confident word. While I was worried about whether to cut it off, Anastazius explained how much the ripples spread out in the center of my blessing. The entourage who should have given up on the throne once was thrilled to be the next king, and the elder brothers entourage robbed because Egrantine would still be the queen of the next king The declaration of pulling back, breathing, and pulling myself was useless, and my father, my brother, and I broke my heart to contain it. Talking about the great turmoil in the royal family, I would like to run away from this place because I was not a place for me. Of course, you cant do that. Anastazius suddenly became a serious face, looking at me in my heart. So I want him to be the temple head at the star of the elder brother and Adolphine at the next lord meeting. Huh? Thank you, Rosemine, I want you to give a real blessing to the next king and her queen. Are you good at giving blessings to the extent that you can bless a song with music practice? And Anastazius said, I hesitate to answer. It is said that you should not approach the royal family as much as possible, and you do not want to do provocative acts that crush the face of the temple head of the central temple. But at the same time, it is said that Dont go against the royal family. What to do is very difficult. is it a kings order? No, it is a personal request from me. I want to ask for a blessing so that my brother can be the next king. It s a position . Do you know why? Because there is no Glutrice Height. The answer came to me immediately. But I dont know if I can say this. I knew that Anastaziuss gray eyes were searching for me, and my throat was tingling. I was assaulted in a territorial battle last year. Did you hear what they were saying at the time? I heard it was a false king without Glutlith Height Anastazius slowly struck my answer. Oh, thats right. The political change started when the second prince who inherited Glutlisheit was murdered and at the same time lost Glutlisheit. I searched for everything up to the main aristocratic palace where I interacted with the Second Prince, but I couldnt find Glutlisheit, and I havent found it now. I whispered slowly to show that I was listening. But I dont know why this story started. I feel like Im talking about something quite deep. I dont feel like Im slowly being taken deep. Without Glutrice Height, even the king couldnt use magic for the countrys cherishment, and even if he continued to pour out his magic, he could only maintain the previous state. Jurgenschmitt would not be possible if no magic was poured throughout the country, and his father continued to pour magical powers like a human servant after becoming a king . same for my brother and me Listening to it as an aub that must rule the territory without the magic of the foundation. I received a lecture from a lord candidate and I know how hard it is. Do you know how many people were crazy about the blessing that fell in such a situation? I draw my lips tightly. When the struggle over Egrantine was about to happen again, my brother said he had already decided to marry me and Egrantine, Չ 19459107] ( Isa ) He praised me and celebrated, so I wanted to reduce at least the noise around my brother. I want the Holy Lady of Ehrenfest to receive the blessing of the gods and give them a blessing in a star-knotted ritual. Sense of Anastasias family comes to my heart. I think it is necessary to take responsibility if the trouble that happened is due to my blessing. And one more thing. There is a downside that you can also see the Ferdinand and Dietrinde star-knot rituals. Please ask Aub Ehrenfest and the king for permission. If you can allow me to place my escort knight on the platform as a special case for my safety, I think of my brother I would like to accept it at the request of Prince Stagios. thanks Anastazius exhaled. Egrantine is smiling next to it. Osvin came to inform the guests there. It seems that Hannerole has arrived. Sorry, though I didnt know You dont need an apology, Hannelole As soon as I finished the greeting, Anastazius interrupted Hannelores words, which began to express his apology. Egrantine would have said that it was the responsibility of the library that had not contacted me. I am also aware of it. Stroke the chest as Hannerole is relieved. Rather, they decided to hold this tea party because they wanted the book committee members to cooperate. Is it cooperation? Hannerole has rounded eyes. If you come out thinking that you will be beaten, you will be asked to cooperate. You will be surprised. I understand, I understand. The request from the royal family is bad for your heart. While thinking so, the book where my gaze is heading is a book that Hannerole is carrying to civilian apprentices. A large and thick book of Dunkel Felger is carried. What kind of book is this time? Enjoyment. Rose Mine looks like someone else, but hell help you Eh? But Im told by Dr. Solange that the managers of Schwartz and others are not approaching the library until they become stable with Prof. Ortancia A different matter from Schwartz and others Anastazius said so and looked down at me and laughed. I am bringing books from the Royal Palace Library to happily cooperate with book-loving book committee members. Please leave it to me! I will cooperate as much as possible! I was told that I should not refuse the request from the royal family, and I agreed with a smile. Hannerole also said, If it is a request from the royal family. What should I do? Its about the unopened archive that Hildebrand brought back. Do you know how important the information is to the royal family? I just talked about the bad effects of the lack of Glutlis Height. You can see how much the royal family wants Glutlith Height. I understand that even the kind of rumors spreading at the Aristocratic House makes me feel like having a habit. I told you to cooperate as much as possible. Im probably early! ? I couldnt escape if it was an order from the royal family, either early or early, but I had my head unintentionally. Chapter 479 I didnt expect Rosemine to come because I left the dormitory early to apologize to the royal family. Hannelore told me so and I smiled. There is no intention of coming soon, and it cannot be said that it was just a call from the royal family at the designated time. I also talked to the royal family. Thats probably mine and Im in the way Hannelole began to grate that he may have conceded another goal again, so I shook his head laughing and smiling. I just wanted to send a hair ornament from Prince Anastazius to give to Egrantine Yeah, its a lot of work, so I want Hanellore to see it grantine whispered to me with an excuse. I immediately looked to Brnnhilde. Brnnhilde immediately hands a box with hair ornaments to Anastazius. After going through the troublesome process of checking the contents and checking the contents between the side servants, Anastazius smiled happily and put a box in front of Egrantine, saying, Lets give this to my beloved wife. Hannarole finally smiled as if he was relieved to see how the hair ornaments were exchanged. Is Prince Anastazius also ordered a new hair ornament? My brother has also ordered it and Im really looking forward to it. We received an order from Arlensbachs Dietrinde by taking the form of a gift from Ferdinand. The flowers themselves are the same as Adolfines, but five small and different colors. Im ready As expected, Egrantine was surprised, Well, five? I just explained about Dietrindes hair ornament. At the very least, the royal family must know that it is not Ferdinands sense and that it can be done in any way depending on how it is decorated. Its now possible to combine them freely according to time, place, and costume. Its a design that Dietrinde was thinking about. You said that the sense of Ehrenfest is untrustworthy. Well, Im happy with the design of Ehrenfest and I think todays hair ornaments are also very nice. I m sorry. I m happy to tell you that I m satisfied. Others came while showing off their hair ornaments. Solange and Hortancia came from the library. Exchange greetings. This person is the first wife of the central knights. Ehrenfest may have something for us, but please be patient Teacher Ortancia? Hortancia smiled sadly when I blinked my eyes to a sudden word. If the Hildebrand prince heard from a lord candidate of Ehrenfest when the current situation of the royal family was serious, he brought back a story about the secret archive, and if the chief of the knights confirmed that the lord candidate of Ehrenfest was There was a description of the royalty who visited the library even after graduation in that diary? The knight of the Knights who is my husband is aiming at the royalty of the royal family in the Aristocratic House And, the knight leader knew that Ferdinand-sama was the fruit of Adalziza and was drawing the blood of the royal family? That is doubtful. I think it was too bad. Perhaps it would not have been a strange suspicion, and Ferdinand would not have headed to Ahrensbach if he hadnt even put together in the library. My husband is suspicious of any occupation, but without any precautions, he is disqualified as a knight leader. I know that my husband is in a position that often buys grudges, We have been working as gently as possible and have adjusted each other so that they can benefit each other. Please understand. Ortancia told me that, and I managed to smile. As I told you, Ferdinand wasnt caught without question and answer because he was suspicious of the royal blood. What was commanded was an exaltation that left the shrine enshrined and entered the great territory, envying the surroundings. I wish I wasnt Ahrensbach. It is said that you can show it as if you are happy, so you cant say I dont have any interest here. I laugh and smile. There are various circumstances for each other, and there are many cases where we do not have the same personal opinions and opinions around us. Thus, Hildebrand came immediately after finishing the conversation with Hortensia. Say hello to Hildebrand, who was gently pushed out by Artur, the first served. She seems to have become used to greetings than last year, and she smiles as I grew up. From the third year, Rosemine was unable to finish the lecture right away, so it was said that the chances of meeting would be greatly reduced, but I am happy to see you this way. Im glad to see you too, because I wasnt looking forward to seeing what kind of book Prince Hildebrand would recommend Hannelore was apologized by two of the librarians next to me and Hildebrand for greetings and light conversations. Im sorry that I didnt get in touch. Its no surprise that Mr. Hannelore was in the library so often that the administrator changed Since the manager has already replaced Dr. Hortancia, please rest assured, Mr. Hannerole channelore smiled as if he was very relieved at Solanges words that the administrator was taking over. It seems that he was very anxious. Hannare was relieved and I was breathing out and asked my question to Ortasia. I thought that if the senior librarian was supplying magic power to Schwartz every day, the administrator wouldnt replace him, but why did he replace him? Because we needed magical powers for other things, we left behind the Schwarz who still had enough magical powers. In the words of Ortantia, I leaned to the head, Is there a magic tool that is more important than the Schwarz in the library? I dont think there are more magical tools than Schwarz in daily work, such as lending work and registering without permission. Ortancia turned my eyes to Anastazius and Egrantine, asking me for help. If you think of it as a daily routine, the Schwarzs will be important, but there was something else that Ortancia had to do with life from the royal family. Did you know anything from the book borrowed from Dr. Solange, so Rosemine knows that there is a library that cannot be opened without the key of the senior librarian? It seems that one of Hortancias work was to open the open archive and look for Glutlith Heights and clues related to it. To re-register the senior librarians room and to become the key manager, he needed magic and couldnt afford to supply the power to the Schwarz. It seems that he had planned to supply magic power once he got the key. According to the story of the diary and Solange, there are three keys and you cant open the archive without them. So, I tried to get three keys, The result was that I could only have a book. I thought I could get a key by pouring magic power, but it wouldnt be necessary if there were three keys, but three people who could hold the key were needed. When registered as the administrator of the second key, he seems to have lost his first administrator qualification. I want the library committee member to become the key administrator. Do you call a librarian from the center? I want to do it in the mountains, but its difficult to gather three senior civilians at the Aristocratic House just to open a library where I dont know if there are really important things. If you are working on a daily basis with a student, you can work with Schwartz in Solange. It seems that there is not enough human resources to be convinced when three senior civilians are dispatched there and the result is that there was nothing. It is said that the royal family says Only Ortancia unless there is much discovery. This is a library that is not open even if it is not normally open. I think it will have less burden on the lord candidates than supplying the power to Schwartz. Solange says that while watching Hannerole with me, Anastazius asks. Schwarzs magic power supply will be managed centrally, in Ortasia and Hildebrand, and while he is in school, Hannerole and Rosemine are key managers and help open the archive. Since the keys are kept in the library, it seems to be called only when you want to open the archive. Even if the school year goes up and the lecture is busy, it will not be a burden if you just unlock the key. It will be difficult to supply a large amount of magical power for Schwartz and others depending on the content of the lecture Karana It seems that consideration is given to reduce this burden. After announcing the faces of Anastazius, Me and Hannelore whisper to each other. I understand. I will accept it. Hildebrand opened his mouth as two librarians and Anastazius cried out that we agreed. Thats only Rosemine and Hannelole? Isnt it a book committee member that Ill be the key manager? Why was it that he wanted to supply magical power to Schwartz? Hildebrand sadly told Anastazius, saying, Thats right I didnt expect to be out of the way If you are not enrolled in the aristocracy, you cant even determine what books are in the library Hildebrand drooped. Prince Anastazius, can I read the books in the library? The library committee members only need to unlock the keys, and it is the librarians job to change the inside. Even though its a new archive, it is. Isnt it the same as torture that I cant read a book that I havent read, even though Im unlocking it? However, if there is Glutlith Height, I know that it is better not to get close to me of the alleged Ehrenfest. I will put up with you as soon as possible, so please let me read if there are any books or materials that I can read You should check it out The serious story ended, and the tea party started with a peaceful atmosphere. The sweets brought by each person are arranged, and each of them presents a bite to eat and show. This is a recipe for cuttle curl purchased from Ehrenfest, with a special dish of Dunkel Felgar, which was given by Rosemine in the competition against the territory last year. The liquor in which laure is soaked is also like Dunkerfelgars, with a completely different flavor. Is the liquor different? Isnt it delicious and different from the Loule Cattlecurl made with Ehrenfest? I think its nice to be able to enjoy a taste that is tailored to each area. I look forward to new sweets brought by Rosemine every year Solange laughed with couscous and touched the yogurt mousse tart that I brought. Lutelebe jam is decorated like a pattern on white yogurt mousse, making it look gorgeous and wintery. The basic taste of this white part is yogurt, so please add sweetness if you like The sweets brought from the center look cute but are too sweet. I ate hard and ate, but all of them retired in three halves. After enjoying a cup of tea and confectionery, share your thoughts on the book. This is a book-lovers tea party! It s too fun! The story of the knight lent by Rosemine was an easy-to-read book for me before entering the Aristocracy For Hildebrand, the knight story seems to have been a good reading as a study progress. It was a little difficult, but I was curious about the continuation and I read it crazy. I would like to do my best to devote a beautiful magic stone to a princess who feels like that story. Hildebrands purple eyes telling which knights story was a little excited and shining shiningly, a boy who wants to be strong enough to defeat a strong demon Impressions came out. I can see that everyone is smiling. Letizia-sama is so cute that youll be pleased if you receive a magic stone from a wonderful person like Prince Hildebrand. Letizia, are you? Hildebrand blinked his eyes with a clear face as if he did not know what was said. I tilted my head thinking that it should have been announced at the lord meeting. The fiance of Hildebrand is Alensbachs Letizia, right? Ferdinand-san came to pick me up at the border gate when he headed to Ahrensbach. But he was very cute. Yes, but I Hildebrands tone has dropped a little, perhaps because he has just been announced at the lords meeting and has not yet met his face. Immediately after that, I remembered. Hildebrand Prince loved Charlotte! Talking about a fianc who doesnt even know the face that was decided by her parents, she might have trampled her faint first love. I am upset. But its strange to start talking about Charlotte here, and Prince Hildebrand is in trouble if you know your first love around? Oh yeah, what should I do! ? sorry Sorry. I didnt mean to trample my first love! I dont think that my mother would be happy if I knew it! Thats Rosemine. I Prince Hildebrand has also been engaged, congratulations? Hildebrands call and Hanneroles words were worn. Everyone began to say congratulations to Hannelores words, and Hildebrand laughed a little. It seems that it is not unpleasant just because there is no awareness of engagement. When I thought so, Hannelore looked around and smiled as if she was foolish. Everyone has a nice partner. It s like I m just out of the way. Certainly, except Hannelore, there are only married and fiance. Hortensia laughs with couscous. Oh, Hannelore is a third grader. What is the most fun time from now on? Isnt there anyone in your mind? No, but thats right Id like to be courted by a gentleman who gives me a wonderful amulet, like Rosemines. Like the love story of Ehrenfest Hannarore shook his head, laughing shyly, saying, and his eyes were gathered in my iridescent magic stone trap. I shake my head a little and touch the iridescent magic stone. This is an amulet that my parents worried, prepared magic stones, designed by Ferdinand, and received from Brother Villefried. Again, I stressed that Ferdinands sense was not bad and stressed that it was given by Villefried. Rose Mine has been cherished at Ehrenfest to prepare such magic stones I smiled at the words of Egrantine looking at the rainbow-colored magic stone trap while blinking eyes. I think it is very important. I listened to my self and allowed me to make my favorite book in the territory, and I got a library. I said, but I showed you the book I brought to you to lend to you. Is there a new book this year too? I read Erenfests love story, but I enjoyed it from time to time. I thought it was that person. As a result, my memories of the Aristocracy era revived and I feel very nostalgic. Im glad to be pleased by Dr. Solange. This years love story of the Aristocratic House is made up of stories gathered by apprentices from other territories, so it s different from previous stories. It s much harder to identify if it s a story. Talks gathered at Ehrenfests tea party were mainly about stories of generations that mothers and their friends knew, so the specific gravity was biased to Ehrenfest, otherwise it was handed down at Noble House There were many famous stories and identification was relatively easy. However, the stories gathered by civilian apprentices for the key money have many minor stories and various territories so as not to hang up with other people so that they can get a high price. Its getting harder to identify. We are preparing not only a love story but also a book for our lady. This is a story that nurtures friendship through treasure thieves. If Prince Anastazius is interested, we will lend you. [ 19459002] Im interested, but isnt it sad to make Hildebrand wait? Anastazius pointed his finger toward Hildebrand. Hildebrand seems to be wilt like a dog that took his deposit. Usually there is only one book, so if you lend it to Anastazius, Hildebrand has to wait for it to come around. But dont worry! Its okay because you can lend it to both of us at the same time. Please give me the love story and the Ditter story of Brnnhilde, Richarda, and the Aristocracy. Im smart Brnnhilde distributes Roderichs Ditter story, and Richarda distributes the new Love Story of the Aristocratic House. The Ditter story was originally scheduled to be presented at a tea party with Dunkel Ferger, but this was the only new work for boys who could enjoy Anastazius and Hildebrand, so it was unveiled to the royal family. It s amazing how suddenly it is read by the royal family, Rhoderich! Gently looking, Rhoderich was standing in the corner of the room with a tremendous face. I want to know the reaction, but I dont want to know it. grantine who picked up a handed book blinked his orange eyes. Rosemine, are these exactly the same books? Yeah, we say printing is the same book-making technique, and we are planning to make it the new key industry of Ehrenfest. It s only after confirmation, so it s not easy to get it out. When I explained the printing, Solange and Hortancia compared their books and raised a surprise voice saying, Its really the same with the picture. Anything inside the beautifully aligned text, but what about the cover? Anastazius scolded his book with a flip book. It seems that the aristocrat who has become a cover with too much decoration is not well received. The paper in which this flower is trapped is a cover for the time being, and the Ehrenfest book has a paper cover like this, so you can attach your favorite leather cover. Prince Anastazius and Hannellore prefer different covers, but this is only bound with a thread, so it can be easily unwound and it takes no effort to bring it to the workshop. Fum Anastazius is still looking at the book with dissatisfaction. You may have never seen a book without a cover. Please think that Ehrenfests book is for sale only. The cover is not processed, so it can be made cheaper. The mid-class nobility Solange rejoices, I am very thankful for it. Hannelole also laughed with a smile on the Ehrenfest book. Ehrenfest books are light and easy to carry, and I like them because they are easy to beat. They are much more friendly than books that cant be read without the help of a civilian or side-servant. Hildebrand agreed with Hannelores words, which once turned his eyes to the thick Dunkel Ferger book. I understand. Isnt it easier to handle than books that are big and thick enough to stand and read in front of the book stand? I want to read a book that is so big that I have to read it! I was gently held by Brnnhilde, who refrained from leaning behind. I sit back after confirming that the magic stone in the necklace has not changed. Is Ehrenfest only such a thin book? Because it is only bound with thread, it cannot be so thick. So it is a game with numbers. I looked back and said Brnnhilde. Brnnhilde, who whispered with Kokuri, started to distribute another book with Richarda. Mothers latest work Fernestine Story. It is a story that struck the rough feelings when Ferdinands marriage was decided, and it is written that it is bad as it is, changing the gender of the hero. Fernestine, who lost her mother when she was young and lived with the side service of her father. In front of the baptism ceremony, the father was taken over by the father and was brought to the castle of the lord. Fernestine was a lord candidate. The mother-in-laws relentless bullying begins. When he entered the Aristocratic House, Fernestine became prominent with his good looks and excellent results. I have been harassed by other lord candidates, but its a little less than what I did as a mother-in-law. [Experienced first freedom at aristocrat without mother-in-law, and Fernestine fell in love with the prince. But Fernestine is a lord candidate without a mother. It is opposed to the surroundings that it is not balanced with the prince. Fernestine has decided to marry the territory with a royal order to separate from the prince. The territory was the mother-in-laws birthplace, and the marriage partner was a bully who faced her like her mother-in-law. ˱ȤϤǤʤޤȤեͥƥ`ͤӤBʤä֤֤ǥեͥƥ`ͤȤȤ롣Իˤʤ뤫顢ȾܤǤեͥƥ`ͤ⡢ζȤhäYSɤäƤӤ֤ȡϥåԩ`ɤȤԒǤ롣 ɤʤˤxǤҥϾȤʤХ餷 iBϥեǥʥɤǥǤ뤳Ȥ˚ݸơ`ϲ֪餺ʡȴЦƤۤHߤǤʤФ狼ʤ褦ǡ`եȤǤեǥʥɤǥȚݸߤ٤ʤ ʤߤˡΥեͥƥ`Zȥ`ǥҤΥǥå`ZLǡϽޤǤζ̾`äơAǤ롣ĤһԤ˅ޤʤäΤȡӡˢ˕rgꤹ뤿ᡢǤ֤ijƤȤˤʤäƤ롣 ԤSߤ˱֤äƤ똔ӤҊơ錄ϥ˥äЦäϾAƱˤ륲󥷥ߥåȫˎڤ׳ӋεһiʤΤ ԡ錄ͬ褦ˡAiߤƤޤʤˤ裡錄αä륹Ԥˎڤ죡 Chapter 480 Ehrenfest was able to print out and lend books to everyone, but everyone else couldnt take many books out of the territory. We decided how to turn and decided to lend and borrow books. The book that Solange brought from the closed library came to me. Rose Mine has a lot of magical power? This is an old book that has been moved to the closed library for preservation, but there are a number of rare magic circles. It seems that this is a book written by a teacher who was doing research. Would you like to study? Im sorry If you copy this and study it with Ferdinand and Hirschl, you might be able to make Schwartz to put in my library. I want to start reading right away, but I cant open a book here. This is because books are exchanged between the accompanying aides and apprentices, not the ones that come to me. That, Rosemine What, Prince Hildebrand? Hildebrand, who greeted him in a relaxed manner, moved his eyes to the book in Arturs hand. Rose Mine likes to read difficult books too? Yes, I love you. I read this difficult book before I entered the aristocracy, so it would be better for Rosemine to read first. Hildebrand says that he will lend you the books he will borrow. I desperately restrained my desire to jump and looked up at Artur. Are you sure? That I borrowed the princes book Prince Hildebrand likes Ehrenfests book and has read it over and over again, so its better to give it to Rosemine, who can enjoy reading I was asked to lend me a new Ehrenfest book, and I asked for it. Thank you, Prince Hildebrand Im glad Rosemine is pleased Hildebrand Prince, how good! Thus, I was able to borrow a book from the Royal Palace Library from Prince Anastazius, a book from Solange, and a book from Hortenia, which Hildebrand was supposed to borrow, as a reward for becoming a key administrator. This is a wonderful achievement. The book-loving tea party that was organized by the royal family ended more fun than expected. It was very fun, but its great that I was able to finish the tea party without losing consciousness, but Princess told Aub Ehrenfest before reading the borrowed book Will there be a lot to report? Thats right When I returned to the dormitory and tried to reach out to the book, I was beaten by Richarda. Anyway, I just want to remember what was fun, but I cant do that. Ill write in a hidden room When I stood up with sighs, I headed to the hidden room. Write a letter to Ferdinand along with the report. What is important is that the request of the first chief priest and Adolphines star-knot ritual was asked to be a temple chief, and the contents of the book committee activities were changed to key managers. I wrote what I thought was important with the disappearing ink in a letter to Ferdinand. Finally, The book in the locked archive is supposed to be read after the librarian confirms whether it is a book that can be read. Ufufun is added. And during the ink drying, I wrote a report to Ehrenfest. The content is the same. Since Im answering that Ive got permission from Aub, please sell my favors to the royal family, he added. At that time, the ink of the letter I wrote earlier was dry, so write incoherent contents such as the sweets lined up for the tea party and the borrowed books from the top with ordinary ink. After thinking for a while, I avoided the topic of books I lent. There is no element that gets angry, right? Yeah When I reviewed the letter again and sealed it, I left the hidden room with the letter and the report. The day after the book lovers tea party was over, a tea party schedule arrived from Dunkelferger. Apparently, Aub has given permission for joint research. Brnnhilde came back with an invitation. I want to do it in the morning two days later. Then, since Restiraut would like to participate, I would appreciate it if Villefried would also participate. RESTILAUT has decided to attend to talk about the delivery of hair ornaments and joint research, but it seems that one man is uncomfortable. Look at Villefried who was talking together in the multipurpose hall. Your brother does not have a lecture, too, what are you going to do? I can see how uncomfortable it is in a women-only tea party where there is only one man. And I have to cooperate with the joint research. Lets accompany. When I was in first grade, there was no Charlotte, and instead of me returning to the dedication ceremony, Villefried was attending a tea party with only women. If you feel uncomfortable at that time, you seem to be sympathetic to Resty Laut. And then Hannelole told us about his favorite tea party, and it seemed that the Knights of Dunkelfelger were very interested in the Ditter Story. Originally intended to show Dunkerfelgar first, there is no problem. I whisper and acknowledge. Thus, until the tea party with Dunkel Felger, Brnnhilde and Reiserator spent time talking about Villefrieds side service and the confectionery to bring and talk about the procedures and fine cues at the tea party. We spent some time by introducing the civilian apprentices who were supposed to do research to Gundorfs lab, or by giving the following letter to Raimund in the Hilsur lab. Thank you for inviting me Me and Villefried took their entourage and headed for Dunkelfergers tea party. Because we are talking about joint research, there are a few civilians. Muriera, who hasnt made a name yet, is with him. Villefleet, Rosemine, Im looking forward to seeing you. Hannerole and Restiraut greet us and we give a long greeting and sit in the recommended seat. I could see Clarissa from my seat. When I look at Roderich and lightly struggle, Roderich gives Hartmuts letter. It takes so many days at the Aristocracy. I wonder if Ferdinand s reply will come even further. Would you like me to show you the hair ornament you ordered? Resty Laut coughed lightly. Why does it seem frustrating? Hannerole exhales lightly when tilting his head in the center. Your brother knows I cant wait, but isnt it okay even after the tea party has started Hannares words seemed to laugh a bit, knowing that the resty lauts seemingly frustrating and frustrating attitude was just annoying. I cant laugh, so I put my strength in my stomach and I speak to Brnnhilde. Give me a hair accessory If Brnnhilde immediately passes a box with hair ornaments to the side of the restiraut, the side finish confirms the box and the contents and hands it to the restiraut. The procedure is necessary no matter how messy and troublesome it is. I already know that there is a danger of poisoning. Since I was free until the confirmation was over, I was looking at the resty laut that seemed to be intimidating. If you are not relatives, you will not know that the face that is irritated and displeased is just flirting. Resty Laut can make a noble laugh when greeting. Thats why it looks so grumpy. At last, Restylaut began to inspect the hair ornament that had arrived at her hand with a harsh face engraved between the eyebrows. When ordering flowers to match the precious colors of autumn, the center of the flower is red, the flower that looks like dahlia that turns yellow as you go to the end, Leaves and colorful round fruits that seem to be fruit of autumn are decorated. I think that it is made according to the instructed illustration, but is it suitable for the glasses of Resty Laut who seems to be proficient in art? As I stared closely, Resty Laut, who looked at him with a rugged face, laughed with red eyes squinting for a moment. Hung. So good. Oh, my brothers so-so, its not worth it, Rosemine I understood that even if I didnt listen to Hannelores words, I could be satisfied if I looked at Restirouts face. We heard from artisans that the flowers and fruits that Restylau was instructed did not exist in Ehrenfest, and that they have studied very rarely. The sense of Restiraut is wonderful. Well, you have a better craftsman than expected to be able to reproduce flowers and fruits you have never seen The red eyes that stare at this place should say, I want to come to here because I like the craftsman. I smiled with a smile. Im sorry. Im a proud craftsman. I leave all of my hair ornaments to that person. No matter how much you want, Turi will not give it to me. Since I was scolded with my usual eyes, I knew that it seemed cheeky, but I couldnt give up anything I couldnt give up. I tried to talk about it with a smile. Im happy with the hair ornaments, so Dunkel Fergers book of history Wait a minute, Rosemine. Long when he starts talking about a book. Its better to talk about important joint research first. When I thought about moving to the topic of the book, I stopped. When I looked at Villefried, I was about to place a cup. Apparently, it was recommended by Hannerole while I was interacting with Restiraut. Villefried and Hannelore are already enjoying tea. My brother Villefried is a story about Dunkelfergers history, so this is also an important story. I know that, but the story of the book is easy to derail. It would be better to do it later Talking to Villefried, who speaks based on my experience, I will start talking about joint research. I want tea and sweets before that. Recommended by Hannerole, I put Dunkelfergers sweets in my mouth. It is a galette wrapped in a waxy sauce and cream. A simple taste is unbearable. Rose Mine-san said before at a tea party? I want to eat loules in this way. It seems that Hannerole was making good use of the information that had been lost when such a candy was made. Gallet that doesnt use buckwheat flour wasnt ready immediately, so it was left as it was, but it is my current favorite. Is it true that he likes such sweets? Restilaut seemed to disagree that it would not be a confectionery that would be served at a tea ceremony at the Aristocratic House. It seems that Hannerole pushed out that Im just preparing my favorite sweets from Rosemine. I like Dunkel Felger tea party, filled with the kindness of Hannelore. Yeah. I also prefer Dunkerfelgar sweets over sugar-hardened central sweets. I am glad to be pleased, Rosemine, Villefried When Hannerole smiled happily, Restilaut squeaked his nose, saying, Dunkel Fergers material is good. So how do you plan to proceed with the joint research? Dunkelfergers knight apprentices can certainly get Angrys blessing, but not all have got it. 19459002] I already have a hypothesis, so I would like to talk to Dunkel Ferger and knight apprentices to prove it. Well, for example, because I m not good at classroom learning, Is there a difference between those who prayed for a blessing after praying and those who were good at the classroom and got a blessing immediately? A senior noble who can pour magical power to fill the entire magic team at the time of the ritual Is there a difference between lower-class aristocrats who do not have enough magical power? I would like to ask what ceremonies and how often Dunkerfelger is performing. RESTILAUT called my letter to my words and received it. My father has given me permission to show the rituals before and after the Ditter. However, there are two conditions. One is to seriously Ditter. Yes? I blinked my eyes because I couldnt understand what was said. I dont need a ritual to do the dittering. There is no option to not fight the ditter, as long as I pray to God for the victory of the Ditter The rituals performed by Dunkelfelgar s cadets are after the match, so you ca nt devote magic without doing anything. Although Im looking to care about this, Hannerole seems to think that a ditter is essential for the ritual. Unexpected! Ditter is essential for collaborative research! At the time of collaborative research with Dunkel Felger, I couldnt have predicted it, but I didnt think that Ditter was essential for my research. This is a collaborative research offered here. I will have to take it. I found out that the face of Dunkel Felgars knight apprentices in the tea party became bright in the words of Villefried, and I wanted to hang down. Deter will not be able to compete unless the lectures of apprentices of knights and apprentices related to joint research have been completed to some extent. It would be better to ask questions for a while and proceed with the research. This is a collaborative study by Prof. Rufen. If you contact us at Ordnance, you will be able to enter the Knights and respond to questions. Listening to the words of the two people, I asked, What is the other condition? I dont think there are more complicated conditions than Ditter. It s my feeling that I ll come here. After Restiraut coughed once, he said, Let me show you the ritual. Is it my ritual? Oh. If you were in the temple and you were blessed by performing a ritual, would you be doing a ritual too? The saint of Ehrenfest who received blessings from many gods Put in the study what kind of ritual you are doing, and actually perform the ritual in front of me and Hannerole. It seems that, as long as the old ceremonies of Dunkelferger are released, show the ceremonies of Ehrenfest. There are many rituals held at the temple. Baptisms, adult ceremonies, star knot ceremonies, etc. What are good rituals? Other than that, it will be a ritual to pray for a good harvest towards the rural area, not suitable for aristocratic institutes. Rural? No, you dont have to be so big. You just need to know how he is praying to God. Is it a ritual that can be performed at the aristocracy? The only thing that comes to mind is to regenerate the collection area, but its not something you can see. Well, it s pretty difficult. Im thinking about what kind of ritual Ill show you Oh, I want you to show me a little like a saint. Brother After being engulfed by Hannerole, Resty Laut turned away, saying, Dont say anything extra. By the way, we would like to ask Dunkerfelgers apprenticeship to cooperate with you, but is it OK to appoint Clarissa as one of them? You can see Clarissa crawling, but after looking at it, Resty Laut asks, Why is it? The biggest reason is that Im a fiancee of Hartmut, my close friend, and the deep connection with Ehrenfest. I am confident that I will seriously work on research to improve the impression of the temple. Because Hartmut is now a priest. Now !? Did you enter the temple? What did the man do? Entry into the temple seems to be a terrible stigma for the nobility. I didnt think that I was told the most, What did you do !? Hartmut wasnt guilty, it was because Ferdinand was gone ?Lestirut distorts his face, saying that I dont understand the meaning of my words. I exhaled lightly. So far, Ferdinand, the guardian, has supported me as the head of the shrine in the field of temple work, but as you know, Ferdinand has entered Arensbach. Since the head of the priest was gone, Haltomut, a faithful aide, entered the temple as the new head of priest. In my explanation, Resty Laut and the surrounding students asked, Why can I enter the temple as a priest, even though I have no fault in Ehrenfest? I dont know what the territorys temple is like Dunkelferger, but its embarrassing that the temple of Ehrenfest has very few blue priests. Villefried said that while looking at Resty Laut. Because there are not enough people to fill the Holy Grail, lord candidates like the magical Rosemine and uncles take office as lords and priests and perform ceremonies. I helped me and Charlotte at the Harvest Festival. When I told him that the shrine was where lord candidates came in and out, Restiraut asked me. I expect that if the research to make it easier to obtain blessings from the gods depending on the frequency, content, and seriousness of praying seriously, the view of the temple will change a little. So, if you dont break your engagement with Khartomut who entered the temple, I would like Clarissa to help. What to do, Clarissa? Speaking of being a man who has a fiance in another territory but enters the temple, it is easy to cancel the engagement. Clarissa immediately shook his head in the words of Restiraut. The back braids sway together. I dont hesitate if I boast of a Hartmut who entered the temple for the Lord without hesitation. If I was at Ehrenfest, I would try to do the same and take the throne of Hartmut and Priest. Clarissas smile, which smiled with a smile, felt somewhat similar to Khaltomut, and I blinked several times. Mr. Rosemine, please let me do the joint research Clarissa grabbed a tight fist with blue eyes shining. In his hand, a letter from Khaltomut is held, making it messy. I dont need such apologetics. Whatever my relatives say, I will go my own way and marry Ehrenfest . And the saint of Ehrenfest doing the gods In this eye! Yes? I feel like Clarissa is saying something like Hartmut, but is it wrong? Looking at Pokan and Clarissa, I moved my eyes to everyone at Dunkelferger. No one has been surprised to see if this is an ordinary figure of Clarissa. Resty Laut looked at Clarissa with his eyes looking at the stupid thing. Hold Clarissas reins firmly at Ehrenfest. I cant take care of everything here. Please wait. Clarissa is a child of Dunkelferger !? I dont say such an abandonment, and when I said, Clarissa smiled embarrassedly as if shy. I still belong to Dunkel Ferger, but my heart is completely Rosemines subject Clarissas expression with her hands wrapped in cheeks is like a girl who confessed love, but I dont know how to react. I turn my eyes to Brunhilde and Leonore for help. It s like Hartmut being two, Brnnhilde laughed. Chapter 481 RESTILAUT, who was watching Clarissa waving a hot valve, shook his hand lightly. Eh? Thats my role! ? When I was told to stop the runaway of Dunkerfelgar s apprenticeship, I looked around. The heart already seems to be his vassal, so couldnt it be stopped by the main? Brother Villefleet . Are you sure you want to spend some time with Clarissa? Talking to Clarissa during the tea party is rude to Hannerole and Restiraut, who have invited me, but if it is told by Dunkelfellger that it should be stopped. Im very sorry, but Ill leave it to Rosemine. Since Clarissa in this state doesnt seem to receive much of our voice Hanellore saw Clarissa in trouble. Is Clarissa always waving a hot valve in the dormitory of Dunkelferger? A little scary. I looked back and spoke to Brnnhilde. Brnnhilde gives a gift to Clarissa Im smart There is a hair accessory that Clarissa was told to give if he did not give up his marriage to Hartmut. This is because the female team advised that it would be easier to prepare a hairstyle and make it a little earlier than that day in order to match it with the costume. Actually I was going to give it secretly when the tea party was over, but it seems that Clarissas hot valve will not stop, so why not give it here and I want you to see it in the room once? I used to stand quietly in the room so far, so I think Ill settle down. I want to calm down. When I got a seat from Brnnhilde and stood, I walked slowly and headed to Clarissa. Clarissas mouth, who stared at my movement and watched the blue eyes lightly, stopped. You can see that all eyes are concentrated on you in a quiet room. When I called out Clarissa and reached out my hand, Clarissa went to the spot as if I was relieved. Clarissa, your feelings have been well communicated. I am very happy to be proud and proud of Hartmuts entry into the temple Lose Mine So, here. If you are still thinking of Hartmut, who became the chief priest, please receive this. This is a hair ornament for the graduation ceremony that I have entrusted to you. [19459002 ] I handed out the wooden box passed to Brnnhilde to Clarissa. Clarissa receives a wooden box with moistened blue eyes as if impressed. Please open the box in your room. So I turned my eyes to Hannerole and Restiraut. Restilaut immediately understood the meaning of the line of sight. Clarissa, you can go down No, I want to stay here until the end, and I want to burn Rosemine in the eyes If so, stand still there. Its in the way. Im smart RESTILAUT successfully exiled Clarissa to the edge of the room and exhaled. It seems that Clarissa was able to return to a calm state safely. I exhaled again and returned to my seat. It was quite a stunning reindeer Im sorry. If you dont talk to others in the collaborative study, can I talk about Dunkelfergers history book? Yes, thank you. The book of history is something that my brother and father are looking forward to. Hannerole urged me ahead with a laughing smile. Villefried turns his eyes to where the civilians are lined up and speaks to Ignaz and his apprentice apprenticeship. Ignats began to move, and handed down Dunkerfelgers historical book to the Resty Laut apprentice. After some confirmation, it goes into the restiraut. Resty Laut began to flip books. Im starting to check with a very serious face, but what I need for Ehrenfest is the passing of Aub Dunkelferger. Villefried changes his gaze from Restiraut, who seems not to listen to the book, and opens his mouth. If this is okay, we will sell it in the same form as the sample. Aub Dunkelfergers reply can be at the lord meeting. Excuse me, tell Aub that way Hannelole laughed and contracted. Then, after having a glimpse of the restiraut that is checking the book, it gives instructions to replace the tea and encourages us. While drinking tea slowly, I was listening to a story about a history book from Hannerole. Translation of the history book made by Rosemine has had a tremendous impact on Dunkelferger Well, what is it? As you know, you will learn the history of Jrgenschmitt at the Aristocracy, but you will not learn only the history of your own territory? The history book, which is easy to read and understand in this way, gave not only adults but also children the opportunity to learn more about the history of their territories. I didnt know. An ordinary aristocrat does not know the history of his territory in detail. Can be taught the history of the territory because it is absolutely necessary for lord candidates. It seems that there is an opportunity to know if it is a side of the lord family and if it is a senior aristocrat, it will be heard from grandfathers and parents, or if it is a child of the same age who is closely connected to the lord family like a breast brother. I was struck by Ferdinand, so I thought that everyone knows it as noble common sense. Dunkelfergers history is old, so it was difficult for children to learn, and for the spouses of the clan of lords who had been tough to learn, Did anyone have any translations? If its so hard, I dont think its strange that the civilian in his territory will convert it into a modern sentence. In my question, Hannerole replied, All the lords translate. But I dont leave much translated sentences because it was said that it was also the duty of the lords family to remember and convey old words I think its an important thing to do. If you dont remember it, old words can be easily forgotten and abolished. Thats why the prayer ritual has been handed down. Let s do it Im sorry HANNEROLE smiled a little vaguely in my words. Then, he did his hand as if he remembered something. Did you know that the third wife of the king is from Dunkelferger? She praised Rosemine as a great translation. I want to buy it. Im honored Is the third wife of the king the mother of Prince Hildebrand? As expected, it is a large territory. I have a connection with the royal family. I was impressed with this, but considering that the translation book would also be passed to the royal family, If there are any inconveniences to put on the table, please tell us immediately. As soon as that, Resty Laut, who had been staring at the book, raised his face. What are you talking about? I dont know what Ehrenfest is like, but there is no history in Dunkelferger that has to be hidden or embarrassed. That is a long history. There will be one or two parts you want to keep hidden. I dont think theres no way. However, I think its amazing not to hide it, and the lord candidate is clearer and clearer. The artistic skin was unexpected, but Restylaut also feels like Dunkel Ferger. When I was impressed, Villefried asked, How was the sample? Oh, its better that there are pictures in some places, unlike the translations made by them. It would be nice if it was rich in color and gorgeous, but it was expressed only in black and white. Because it is drawn on the premise of doing so, I do not care so much. From there, there were only evaluations about painting. Apparently, he looked at the illustration of Vilma, not the text. I m an exclusive person. I m honored to praise you. Your exclusive ? Did you also draw that picture? Artistic skin restirout seems to be quite interested in Virmas paintings. When asked, I tilted my head. I have only entered Vilmas room once. At that time, it was full of Ferdinands paintings, and I feel a little my paintings. Its been many years ago, but Ive seen a painting that depicts me singing. It seems like I used to draw a feshpeel. . Im busy with book illustrations these days, so I dont think I can afford to draw my drawings. Is that so regretfully, Resty Laut turned his gaze toward the book. I really like the Vilma painting. As expected, it is my side service. Do you want to see the story of Ditter? At that moment, it seems that the knight apprentices are beginning to be afraid. Maybe the same reason that the face of Resty Laut became steep. This Ditter story deals with treasure stealing Ditter. So, I would like to hear from Dunkel Ferger. Talk to me, and all the voices of Dunkerfelgar students in the room are available. Not only the knight, but also the civilian and the side serving. How much Ditter is permeating at Dunkel Felger? I dont want to think. The author seems to have written by referring to the memorandum of Ferdinands Ditter, but since it is a generation that does not know the treasure stealing Ditter, there may be some strange places. I also looked at Rohderichs manuscript and pointed me out of the wrong parts and obvious contradictions. However, its not perfect because I dont know the treasure thief using the entire aristocracy. If I was not busy with Ferdinands bag, I asked my fathers to check it. Which? Is this an illustration? The most noticed by Restylaut, who saw the Ditter story handed over from the apprentice apprentice, was the presence or absence of an illustration. Vilma is in charge of the illustrations of the books made at the Rosemine workshop, but the illustrations are not attached to the Ditter story alone. It may seem strange, but this is inevitable. Because my exclusive painter is a commoner, the stage is aristocratic institution, and I cant make an illustration of Ditter that can only be done by aristocrats. I see. Aristocratic House and Ditter can only be drawn by aristocrats. RESTILAUT crawls as convinced, but this is a very serious problem. Although it is easy to collect stories, it is hard to collect artists. I dont know how to speak and how to collect them. If you are an aristocrat who is good at drawing, Id like to ask for an illustration, but Ehrenfest doesnt have good people Huh, I was sighing and talking about the human resource development of painters, Resty Laut looked at me grumpy. what is it? That s Rosemine. My brother is good at painting. As Hanellore said so much, I realized that Resty Laut was running as a painter. As long as you look at the design of the hair ornament, I think that Restiraut-samas prowess is wonderful, and if you draw it, you will get more interest from everyone. I think that it will be a realistic and wonderful illustration, and if it is accompanied by an illustration of Dunkerfelgers lord candidate, the advertising effect will be outstanding. I want the hand to come out of my throat, but Restilaut is a lord candidate. But I cant really ask Restylauth to ask. As Im already graduated, I cant give it to you in the aristocracy, and Im a lord candidate so I cant come to Ehrenfest Things If there was a child who could draw a good illustration from a lower-class or middle-class aristocrat, he wanted to recruit after graduation, but the lord candidate Resty Laut could not move except for marriage and would be the next aub. It impossible. When I was drowning, Resirout once became a very grumpy face and then returned to a sociable face. Either youre terribly disappointed or angry. If you can receive a picture through Rosemine and Hannelore, we can ask for our graduation. If you only ask for the illustration of the Ditter story, it wont take that long. Inspired by the picture, it may be easier for the artist to find it. Restilaut raised his face to Villefrieds words. With a face engraved with eyebrows between the eyebrows, The proposal is not bad shines red eyes. What should I do? ? Replying to @sammy There is a spear between the eyebrows, but its a beautiful face. At least, give permission to Aub Isnt it much different from buying up stories at the Aristocracy? The only thing you buy is a picture. Villefried brother! I stopped thinking that I didnt say anything, but it was slow. Resty Laut raised his lips. What? Ehrenfest is already doing. Then there is no problem Collecting stories is hard to say as part-time work for lower-class nobility with no money. I was going to buy the picture in the same way. Thats Rosemine. How about buying it after looking at your brothers picture? If you dont see if its a picture that fits the story After exhaling, Hannerole was small and asked, I cant stop anymore, and glanced at the Resty Laut and Villefried. As soon as they watch the Ditter story, they are starting to talk about which scene to put illustrations. It was also possible to see the side guard and the escort knight standing behind the restilout lightly looking straight ahead. You can see the illusion of adoptive father screaming, Wait a moment! Why did that happen? Yeah, Roderich! The first reader outside the territory is the royal family, and the first illustration is the one of the territory cadet! It was nice to use a pen name! Please limit the number of illustrations to 5 per book. I will not buy more than that Five photos Its difficult RESTILAUT begins to turn pages with a serious face, and Villefried, who has already read, describes the recommended scene. As the two men began to swell in the Ditter story, I and Hannelore gave their shoulders and gave up their shoulders. Donker Ferger s lord candidates love reading together with their brothers and sisters, given their interest in both the Dunkel Felger history book and the Ditter story. Yeah. I read the love story of the Aristocracy very much laughed, Hanellore began to talk about what kind of scene was good. When I heard about the crush of the moment of falling in love, I was able to understand a little what the mothers drawing of God showed. Sprouting goddess Blue love begins when Love comes out. Okay, I remembered. Since it is a goddess that appears too often in her mothers love story, she did not know what she was expressing, but it seems that it was the beginning of love. But, Blue Anfa sometimes comes out more than five times in a story, isnt it really wrong at the beginning of love? With a few questions, I was competing with Hanneroles narrative and Villefried looked at me with a strange face. What did you do, Brother Wilfried? No, Mr. Hannelore is reading a lot deeply. Huh? Villefried laughs a little when Me and Hannelore get together and blink their eyes. Rosemine reads new books one after another, but feels so fresh because he doesnt talk so deeply about one story Even if I want to talk about a love story, I cant read the description enough to talk deeply! ?I cant sympathize with you! If this flower blooms, its correct to be enamored, and if the autumn breeze blows, its a broken heart that makes you feel sad. I think its another problem. I want you to think about it. When the autumn goddesses begin to dance, the hair sways and the hero suddenly begins to cry. In my case, I sympathized with it before I became sympathetic and sad, and a few seconds later, Oh, thats autumn wind. Youve broken heart. Whats sudden? Where are the signs? I cant understand it, and Ill read the surroundings several times. Whether this is the case or whether the interpretation is correct, read the love story in the mood of a reading problem or reasoning, and check whether it is correct while listening to everyones impressions at the tea party. It goes. I just cant get to the point where I empathize with the hero. Its fun to listen to everyones thoughts and its interesting to study the differences in how they feel but I want to read the next story before telling one story deeply. Ill put up a precautionary line because its not impossible to read. Hannerole added, Rose Mine really likes books. Since you can naturally pray, you will soon be able to empathize. surely. Yes, I read the Fernestine story a little, but Did you read it already? Just rented the other day. I havent read the books I borrowed yet because I was in the laboratory. Its just the beginning Isnt Fernestine the main character based on Rosemine? Eh? No. Fernestine is a different person As expected, it is not possible to say I am Ferdinand-sama. I dont know why Fernestines model is me. HANNEROLE blinked several times in my answer. Is that so? The depiction of bright blue hair swaying in the wind with orange eyes and the beauty and wisdom from an early age, the history of being taken over by Abu and becoming a lord candidate Thats why I didnt think of anything when I was reading it, but when I extracted the elements that way, I was like! I hurry to an unexpected word and shake my head to deny it. It would be hard if it seemed like a beautiful girl model that her mother wanted. I am an adopter, not taken over by Abu. The baptism is done by my parents, and it is done well by my adoptive father and adoptive mother. The fathers first wife was refused to stand as a mother at the baptism like the person who became, or the life was aimed at life in everyday life and even led to a life that could not even get out of food Because there is no It is inconvenient to think about the mother-in-law and the foster mother of Fernestine story in the same way. I denied hard. No, is it a true story? Does such a miserable life really exist in Ehrenfest? Villefried, who was suspicious of Resty Laut, leans over, I dont know, is there such a person? Apparently Villefried doesnt know that Fernestines model is Ferdinand. Its not a real story, Restirut-sama. This story is a fictional story, and all the groups and people that appear are fictitious, even though they seem similar, It s a different person and a fake story. Still, Rosemine knows who the hero was based on? I feel more suspicious. In response to the eyes of Dunkelfelgers lord candidate, I nodded. Eh, eh well but the author said that he created a mix of people, so there is no such thing as this person. Is this the story around here? Thats not really Rosemines story, right? I understand that Hannerole is worried. I nodded greatly. I am not treated like this Fernestine. Hey, Villefried brother? Yeah, Rosemines escort knight has a real brother. Its not an environment that allows such treatment. Is that so Hannerole, who was relieved, laughed with a smile. I was relieved to understand that I realized that I would have to explain the same way many times in the aristocratic house. I didnt realize there was something in common with Fernestine! Make two volumes and send them immediately to your mother! If you enter the romance part with the prince, no one will misunderstand you! It was a tea party with Dunkel Felgar, whose reports to Ehrenfest increased. Chapter 482 I was a little tired after a tea party with Dunkel Felger. It seems that I have become so strong that I feel nostalgic for the sense of fever after a long time. When I was so happy in the bed, Richard said, How about rejoicing when you fell asleep? Leave the report of the tea party to the civil servants, and I read the book while roaring in bed. A book borrowed from Anastasius, Solange, and Hortensia is in this room. Im happy to have a lot of books I havent read yet. This seems to be a description of Schwarzs work. Is this a book that Ferdinand has read? Since it seems to be an old book in a closed library, it may not have been read, and it seems that it was close to the old librarian, so it may be read out and read. I never read this. There was no part of Ferdinands material with the attributes of life Arguments have been exchanged in the battle against the territory that magical teams with life attributes are needed to create the Schwarzs, but what magical teams will eventually be incorporated It must have been unknown. The magic circle related to the life is incorporated, and another part is drawn with a book block saying I know it so far, but I do not know the future. There are places where Ferdinands research results are incurred in some places, so when combined with this material, research may proceed considerably. Hurry up and tell Ferdinand. Lieselater, lets write a letter in a hidden room Lose Mine, the letter is after the heat has gone down But in a hurry . You might know how to create Schwarz and others I explained hard that I would put a Schmir like Schwarz in my library, as I could be confident of the scholar who likes Schmir. The riser stopped asking Create a shmir for a moment. The next moment I was convinced of victory, Riezera exhaled and smiled. First of all, make sure youre in good shape. If you dont write it, you cant give it to Raimund and you cant do research to make a big shmill Please come back to bed, he was pushed into the bed again by the riser. I cant help writing a letter later. When I was reading the book while groaning, I heard a lyzer from the tent that seemed to be in good mood. Its rare for a lyzer who doesnt reveal emotions during work. It seems that I am very happy that Schmir research is going on. Reiser, Im really looking forward to it. Although the heat has fallen, the place where I cant go out because of still watching is just in front of the cafeteria and the fireplace in the multipurpose hall. There is a book in my room now, so I can stay in the room all the time, but it is difficult to get in touch with mens aides, so it is said that I would like to see the multipurpose hall once a day. After dinner, make a face and listen to the days report. This is the reply from Ehrenfest. Villefried and Charlotte have already read Read the reply from Ehrenfest handed to Rhoderich. You have permission to collaborate on all of them Since the work of the Aristocracy is a students territory, there seems to be no permission unless there is a good reason. It is written that joint research with three major territories is ok. The collaborative research with Dunkel Felger was instructed by the royal family, so I couldnt refuse it, and the research with Drevancher was valuable to Ehrenfest. And since I was originally planning to collaborate with Ahrensbach, it doesnt seem to stop. And it was praised that the collaborative research with Drevanchel was swung to the side of Villefried and Charlotte. Since it is difficult to carry out the three studies at the same time, there seems to be a high possibility of being suspected that the Lord has taken up all the achievements of his subordinates. And here is the paper delivered from Ehrenfest A paper made from devil trees purchased from Irkner arrived as a material necessary for research. However, since each box has only a name written on it, such as Afon and Nansave, it seems to be unclear what kind of paper it is. This Nansave is called a match paper, and it is the same as the one distributed to the territories that Ehrenfest allowed to trade. When it is actually distributed, it is dyed in the same color as the cape of each territory. There is a habit of gathering in large pieces.This is made from a magic tree called Aphone, so its probably suitable for making a sound. I give it to the research team explaining the characteristics of the demon tree. Ignats and Marianne were taking notes with serious faces. Listen if you have any questions. To prevent information leaking to Drevancher, I will keep away from Dr. Gundorfs lab. Im smart We have already finished greetings and face-to-face. Take the research material and Gundorf will be crazy about it. Rosemine, this is a reply about the star knot. As a temple head, it is better to bless from the distance as before, considering the relationship with the central temple and the safety of the body. It is written that it is replies from Ehrenfest given to Filine stated that it would be better to hide the public as much as possible in the star-knot rituals of Sigiswald and Adolphine . Its certainly best to be able to bless without going out to the public, but honestly I think its impossible Is that so? Because I have never intentionally blessed far away until now. Although I have made remote blessings a few times, my emotions overflowed and blessed me. I never consciously blessed far away. If you practiced at the aristocratic house and flew blessings here and there, it would not be unusual to receive a blessing at the aristocratic house, and there would be no excuse, and it would be bad to fail without practice. For the most part, I have to give more blessings to Angios and Egrantine to Sigiswald, whose face is unclear and has no idea. Its still better if its biased towards the adolphine you are with, and if you dont, you could pass through Gigiswald. Even though blessings and biases are a problem, Im afraid that I dont know if I will succeed or not. I do nt think it s going to happen this time. Please answer that remote blessings have never been deliberate, just flew away, so if you want to avoid failure, you cant be there. If you give a blessing from where you can recognize Sigiswald, it is best to be in the position of the temple head. It seems that the person who gives the blessing from a different direction is selling the fight completely, with the temple head in front of the central temple. Rather than crushing the temple head of the central temple in front of a large number of aristocrats, I think its still more comfortable to let people know that they are blessed at the request of the royal family. I wrote the concerns of the Ehrenfest side, I will leave the adjustment of the relationship with the central temple to Prof. Prince Anastazius, so make sure there are no more disadvantages to Ehrenfest. To Brnnhilde. Please give this to Mr. Egrantine Other than the star-knot case, what was written was that the contents of the book committee activities were changed to key managers, but only Please follow the royal demands. It wasnt. Since I am not sure what the work is, I can understand that I can follow it for the time being. It seems that there is no problem with the policy that it doesnt matter until there is a call And then, according to Rosemines request, he seems to be urgently printing two volumes of the Fernestine story. Since it is necessary to carry the magic stone to the temple for the dedication ceremony, the manuscript was also brought into the temple along with the magic stone. If this arrives, you will be able to solve the misunderstanding that Fernestine is me. I relieved my chest. And the next day, Muriela and Greater brought the stones that they were devoted to. I will receive it in a separate room. Since this time it is a dedication to two girls, both escorts and witnesses are just girls. Is this all right, Leonore? If you have no problem, please call Murier, Philine Yes Receives name from Muriera, who was brought by Philine. I poured magical power at once and bound the stone with magical power so as not to be as painful as possible, but it seemed quite painful. Are you okay, Muriera? Im fine. Its still a bit painful, but Im very happy. Thanks to my decision to give it to Rosemine, I was able to accompany Dunkelfergers tea party. I was able to hear the impression. What s your impression of Hannelore? Yes The impression of the love story that Hannerole was talking about at the Dunkelfelger tea party seemed like he would agree with all his power and want to talk throughout the night. Muriela tells her mother more than Hannelore, telling her green eyes by shining to see which part she was touched by because she was bound by her magical power. . Since he wants to give his name, Muriela looks very good with his mother. So I want to collect all the love stories at the Aristocratic House to dedicate to Rosemine and Elvira. I put a stop on Muriera, who seems to run away when the love story is in front of her, just like her mother. The story collection is a work of Philine, so Muriela first gains knowledge of the paper and printing industries. If you dont have the ability to work right away when youre subordinate to your mother, youll be in trouble. Thats right Yeah, no matter where you look, youre right for your mother. Tell me Muriela about Philine, the paper and printing industries, and also about the report I write for Ehrenfest. Please collect it by people. The civilian apprentice of the lord candidate must be able to write a report at a level that allows him to pass the Ferdinand standard. Since Filine has been instructed for more than two years by both Ferdinand and Hartmut, she is more accustomed to civilian work than Rhoderich, who is still shallow. Muriela, my aides are not up or down depending on the rank. At the Aristocratic Center, we focus on Leonor, a senior aristocrat, but when we return to the castle, we work mainly with the lower knight, Darmell. The apprentice apprentice is centered on Khaltomut, but at the Aristocracy we decided that Filine was more suitable for leadership than Roderich because of the familiarity and accuracy of work, and decided to give it to you. It s quite different from what I ve done, but this is my way. Please get used to it. Im smart After asking Murinea to instruct Muriela, I called the lyzer and Greater, and this time I received the name of Greater. ?It should have been equally painful, but Gretier just finished a dedication without scolding with a little frown. Is it painful? Is it okay? Thank you for your concern. At this level, Im fine. Since I received my name, I would like to do my best to maintain a cozy room for Rosemine. [19459002 ] Gretier shook his bangs to a degree that would hide his eyes, and happily narrowed the blue-green eyes over it. Greetier is instructed by a reeser Brnnhilde is busy coordinating the exchanges with his superior territory, so the lyzer is supposed to give full guidance to Greater Tier. It seems that they will teach you the details of how to put your favorite tea and how to arrange your room. And even if you dont negotiate with the higher territories, you will be asked to stay behind the scenes at the tea party. The lyzer moved forward and smiled. Rose Mine-samas side service also includes cleaning the laboratory of Dr. Hilsur, who will teach you how to do it, please remember well Are you Professor Hilsur? S lab? Gretier tears his eyes, something he did not expect. Most of those who come in and out of the lab are intermediate aristocrats and few strangers come and go, so its an introverted work. And Rosemine is going to go in and out of Schwarz because he will be busy. It s a side-serving job that cleanses the Lord s destination, so you ll have to get used to Greater. Gretier crawled after pulling his chin a little. That? I have a collaborative research that must be done before the research by Schwartz and others? Apparently, Reeseler plans to back up the Hilschur lab with all his power for the research of Schwarz and others. Speaking of encouraging, I think it is encouraging. And finally, I finally recovered, and now I can go to the Hilsur laboratory. Raimund was given a third letter written about the pattern of Dunkel Fergers tea party and the magic team on which Schwarzs research would proceed, and received a reply from Ferdinand instead. The letter that was passed from Raimund to the lysator and checked in various ways reached my hand. There is a lot of thickness It seems to be a reply for two times While I was talking to Raimund, Greetia received explanations from the riser about the letter delivery procedure, and Laurenz, the escort knight, also learned the procedure for checking poison. It is Udit that comes with my escort. I finally passed the recording magic tool. Thanks to Rosemine for collaborating with the prototype. Please let me buy a blueprint for the recording magic tool. I want to make it myself. I dont have it now, but I will ask Richarda to bring it next time. It s no good to sell it to me because I made a reservation. When I said so, Raimund smiled, No one wants it. That should not be. Others just dont realize the value of Raimund yet. Im sorry today because I want to go back to my room and read Ferdinands reply. Ill leave the meal for Dr. Hirshur and Raimund, so be sure to eat before you start your research. And dont forget your letter to Ferdinand. Im smart If I place a meal set in front of Raimund, I will return to the dormitory with my close friends. I wrote a letter using ink that shines. The answer from Ferdinand is likely written in glowing ink. Its better to stop opening it where you see it. When I returned to my room, I jumped into the hidden room with a letter. Wow, reply, reply If you illuminate your hand with a magic tool, you can hardly see the glowing characters and you can read ordinary characters. Through my eyes, I tilted my head. There are a lot of excuses on the table. Why? I knew that the idioms were written with glowing ink, but there are many idioms in ordinary writing. What does it mean if you dont think youre so angry? I cant be convinced that it says Dont do too much even though youve only cleaned the Hirsur laboratory and worried about the condition of Ferdinand. Neither cleaning that room nor caring for Ferdinands physical condition should be unnecessary. Wait a minute. Im replacing the problem with a idiot. This is no problem, so isnt it an overwhelming thing that youre living an unhealthy life? [19459002 ] When I looked carefully at the back of the quirks lined up, I was complimented that I passed the first day. Yes! Very good! The lights were turned off in a mix of Ufufun and nasal songs. Then, shining letters emerge. Thats a little idiot what? Well, its something that can cause problems one after another in this short time Im sorry I didnt want to wake you up, but Im sorry. Please stop the expression of climbing to a height in the ceremony to get blessing. It was written that you would be in trouble because it could be true. And Ferdinand himself got a stap after a blessing ritual, so he wasnt in trouble because he couldnt handle his magic. Rather, he gained a stap and the magical power became very easy to handle. There was written a coping method when I had a hard time dealing with the magical power before I got the start, but it was the same as I asked my adoptive father. It is said that if you accumulate too much magic power in your body, your growth will slow down. Your magic power is enough to handle with stap, so thin your power compression until you find another solution. Is it better to give priority? Well, my body has become a little stronger at Jureve, and if I dilute my magic, it will be easier to grow. I suffered from the difference in physique from the surroundings, and I want to give priority to height growth over magic power growth. In the situation of lack of magic power, there is an atmosphere that compressing magic power and extending magic power as much as possible is done in the nobilitys house, so there was a little impatient that the magic power had to be diluted, I felt really comfortable with the words the current magic is enough. I wrote that I was going to do joint research with Dunkel Felger on the ritual to get blessing and that I would go to an adult partner at Ehrenfest. It has increased since entering the temple. It was written that it had already been experimented. In addition, notes on the experiment are also written. . How much did you experiment in the temple, Ferdinand! ? However, it seems that he was not able to obtain a result like Roederich, who gained all attributes by dedication, from Yustoks and Eckhart brothers because the subject was only himself. I want to experiment with Ehrenfest, an unusually straightforward word was written. It is written swiftly, but this must be the scream of a mad scientist. And Hirschl and his adoptive father talked and said that he was a little relieved that he walked up, and the result of the cleaning was I shouldnt be mindful yet. Be careful after you return to Ehrenfest. I am looking forward to the results announced in the territorial competition regarding the joint research with Drevanchel, and I learned from a letter from Raimund about the joint research with Ahrensbach But the letter from Fraulerum has not arrived yet. After all, it takes a lot of time to arrive, are you planning something, or which one? Although it is written that the joint research should be written in more detail, Ferdinand-sama seems to have been doing something that Mr. Hirsur surrenders at the Aristocratic House. The only answer to the question, Did you do it? Was Im not doing anything like you. Fun, that means Ferdinand-sama also did a lot of things . Huh? Wait If two people collaborate as my disciple, they need to go up a little more What is Ferdinand-sama looking at as a rival, Dunkel Ferger, or Drevancher? In addition to the joint research with the three large territories, it seems that I and Raimund carried out a research presentation under the signboard of That Ferdinand-like disciple, and it seemed that the fire ignited Ferdinand without losing. Future research should be much more Spartan. Im used to it, is Limeund okay? Well, its Ferdinands apprentice and its okay And, at the end of the reply, a small message was written: Lets think that Gedrulich s song is a love song. Wow, it looks terrible. Listening to the shining letters, the first response was finally over when the eyes began to flicker. Chapter 483 I turned my magical tool on and I held my eyes once. I feel like there are still glowing letters on the back of the bag. Is Ferdinand reading my letter while feeling my eyes flicker like this? ?Ferdinand reading while frowning somehow came to my mind, and I picked up the second reply with a small laugh. This is also quite thick. Which one? First, read the part written in ordinary ink. If you have a slight eye ache, you can do it later. I wrote that I am working on a prototype that takes the design of Raimund in Dr. Hirschls lab. As I wrote in a report via Dr. Fraulerum . I wrote it on the surface so that the censors didnt receive the letter from Fraulerum. Fernando s response to this is: We have nt received a report from Prof. Fraulerum, so I do nt know the details at all here, but it s good if I m able to do some fun research. Be careful not to bother the laboratory so much. Now, when you pass the next report to Fraulerum, you should be able to complain, It seems that Ferdinand has not received the report. Its written to avoid inconvenience, but I think its useful because I bring rice to the two people and the lab is very beautiful. HIRUSHURs laboratory is very clean because the side finishes that the Lord cannot be moved to a dirty place. If you go to see it once during the territorial battle, you should be able to see the difference. I dont know if I can afford it As for the tea party that loves books organized by royalty, we talked about sweets and borrowed books. Regarding confectionery, Dunkel Ferger seems to be able to make sweets that include special lore of cattle curls. I would be happy if I could make cuttle curls incorporating local specialties. You can enjoy it at the tea party, he wrote. On the other hand, it was written, Looks like you bought a recipe at the lord meeting, so lets ask this chef if you cant put the special fruit of Ahrensbach. If the chef does his best, Ferdinand may be able to eat a little nostalgic in Ahrensbach. Since I wrote the topic of the book before reading, I was able to borrow a book from the Central and the Royal Palace Library. The book on the closed library loaned by Dr. Solange describes the study of Schwartz and others. Ill let you know if theres a new discovery. Its thick and worth reading. Still, it seems that Ferdinand was a somewhat interesting topic. It seems like Im looking forward to being able to go to the library, but Id like to know if theres a new discovery. Reading the letter will get me into the mood of doing some research. . How much work can you pickle? It seems like I m really hungry for research. I think it would be good if we had some time devoted to hobbies, but there might be really no time to try to harden the ground while Dietrinde was in the aristocracy. Talking about the superficial book lovers tea party, This time I was able to finish the tea party without losing my consciousness. You ve grown so much. Ferdinand-sama made the medicine. Thank you. Ferdinand replied with a bland answer: It seems like you are enjoying the life of the aristocracy without any hesitation. From then on, Ferdinands reply was written about the education of Letizia. It describes in great detail what kind of curriculum and how it is progressing. It seems to be taught as much as to teach Villefried and Charlotte, but isnt it quite a Spartan education? However, because there are words such as well done or advanced more than expected, I think Retizia is very good. Letizia-sama has been praised. Its good. Well, I got a lot. In the treats given to Letizia, what was most pleasing, such as what I was most pleased with, was written to a content that I could not think of Ferdinand. I turn off the lights and look at the glowing letters, thinking Im getting along with Retizia. Wow. If I thought it was extremely detailed, there seemed to be only Letizia-samas topic that could be written on the table. laughing at Ferdinands efforts to somehow fill the surface, I laughed a little laughing at the glowing letters that were written in fine and fine letters. If you meet face to face in the territory, you will be complaining that you should not make any extra effort. Since other people cant let you hear it, can I suppress you from complaining? I was shining ink and I was to act as the head of the temple at the star knot of the royal family. I found that it was me to have performed the blessings that went to Prince Anastazius and Egrantine. Because of that blessing, there was a dispute about who will be the next king, and in order to hold it down, Prince Sigiswald said he wanted a blessing, and asked for the approval of the king and Abu. It will probably be a blessing, he explained. Ferdinand wrote, If you are officially asked by the king, you cant refuse. It s not as abrupt as it was offered the day before, and it s hard to refuse because of various speculations. I was relieved that there was no problem with the response because Ferdinands judgment should be accepted. The escort knight asked me to put it on and be responsible for the royal family in relation to the central temple. Is there anything else I should ask for? The question Because you are doing a ritual in an unfamiliar place, make sure to accompany Khaltomut as an assistant. Then, since the roots of the temple and the attendance of an escort knight will pass this opinion, you will be in good health. Please be careful not to break down. is returned. Certainly, I am most worried about my physical condition. You must be careful not to cancel on the day. In the worst case, the blessing will have to be done even if it is pickled. It seems better to keep the preparations of super-mass medicine. My star-knot ritual is a blessing, although I added a little bit at the end, although it was true that I wanted to see the star-knot rituals of Ferdinand and Dietrinde with this eye. You dont have to, you make a big difference in your blessings depending on your emotions. I just want to avoid the situation where the blessings are biased here rather than the prince, because I dont know why I was away from Ehrenfest. There was a word. Suspected that he was aiming for the throne as the fruit of Adalziza, and even if he accepted the position that he could not take the throne, it would be difficult if my blessing was biased. But it is difficult not to bless Ferdinand. I read the continuation while sharpening my lips. The topic of the star knot has ended, and it has turned into a library topic. The managers of Schwartz were changed to a senior senior librarian. From now on, the library committee will manage the keys of the library. It seems that the librarian will read the confirmed book with the key. Ferdinands response to what I wrote was unexpected. It is written after the librarian confirms it, but those who are registered as royals, lord candidates who are registered as the foundational magic supplier, and library It s just magic tools. The library is not organized by librarians, but by magic tools, and librarians only manage keys. Ferdinand frequently went to and from the library to look for Hirschres research materials. When he asked about the materials he wanted casually, Schwarz and others told us about the existence of the library. Even so, I feel that there is too much information missing from the royal family. There may be someone who restricts the information or has some secret material. The library where you need the key to the book is a storage archive with magic to store old materials and information, and there is a lot of information that the king and the next king should know. Its a library for the sake of you. It seems that a very old lord candidates lecture reference book and old ceremonial materials are preserved, and there are also Haldenzell ritual materials. If possible, I wanted to enter last years sovereign meeting, but since there was no librarian, I couldnt enter it, and adoptor and Ferdinand were refused by Schwartz. Huh, thats because Im a lord candidate who supplies magical power and Im appointed by the administrator and I have three keys, right? The next moment I was happy, I think it would be better to tell the royal family if this information was lost, but you should keep away from the library. When I found out, I held my head, Oh! After all, I cant suppress enviable feelings at the same time. Ferdinand read the materials in the archive when he was a student, but it is terrible for me to ban! I want to read a new book! And besides the reply to my letter, there was a talk about the current state of Ahrensbach. People who are regretful that Georgines influence is surprisingly large, and that the former Holy Grail brought to the dedication ceremony by the former shrine is apparently a part of the old Berkestock, and that support from Ehrenfest has been lost. There are a lot of things, the fact that Retizia is determined to be the next aub in the kings life is not well received in the vicinity of Georgine and Dietrinde, Dietrinde may not know that he is a transitive aub It is written that there are things like that. It is written that the information around here can be passed to the adoptive father, but if this is true, Ferdinands position as a Letizia educator and heading to Ahrensbach would not be very dangerous. Uka. It seems that a messenger was coming from Lanzenave in the summer, and it seemed that he had been consulted about the princesss offering. At the next lord meeting, he had to play from King Aub Ahrensbach to the king. If you do, you will send the princess from Ahrensbach to the residence of Adalziza. You know that a person will be born in the same position as you, but you have to send the princess with your own hands. For Ferdinand, isnt it quite a daunting task? Ahrensbach is the contact point with Lanzenave I wish Ferdinand-sama would be outside of Ahrensbach. When I finished reading the answer with a sigh, I wrote a report on the current state of Ahrensbach and left the hidden room. Muriela, send this to Aub Ehrenfest. And then Richard. I want to give this notification to the royal family Talked about the library archives and asked if Hildebrand or Egrantine should be contacted. Hildebrand is the representative of the royal family in the Aristocratic House, but Egrantine seems to reach Anastazius and Sigiswald faster. Thats right, because its a hurry, well send the Ordnances to the library, Prince Hildebrand and Dr. Egrantine, and well prepare the place if we want to give a detailed explanation at once. Since I was taught how to throw a circle to the officials to arrange the explanation, I immediately skipped the Ordnance and said, The senior librarian just unlocks the key and some of the lord candidates. It seems that only the Schwarz and others can get in. There are materials that the royal family should read. I want to hear more details. Come to my palace on the third bell three days later Anastazius got a reply even though it was an old Nantz that would have been sent to Egrantine. I dont mean anything. Why did you receive a reply from Prince Anastazius? Rosemine, what should I do to call you from the royal family? As Gretier shuddered and surprised, Its three days later? I still have a little room, Brnnhilde started to get ready. There is a big difference between newcomers and familiar acquaintances. Rose Mine, do you need anything other than paper and pen to write down when you go to the shrine? This time is not necessary. It seems that it will be somewhat busy, so lets advance the manuscript as soon as possible. When I answered Philines question, who was very careful with the manuscript, Muriela, who was manuscripting another book, exhaled his tired sigh. Rosemines civilian has more work than expected. I was a little surprised. Muriera apparently thought he had more time to read books. He said that he did not think that he had little time to enjoy a mothers love story because he was working on a difficult book manuscript. Filine leans her head with a clear face to Murielas words. When you go to the temple with Rosemine after the aristocracy is over, your work will increase. Huh? In addition to gathering and classifying stories and information, manuscripts, and accompanying tea parties at the Aristocratic House, there will be more support for temple work, printing and paper making Muriela smiled to Philine who laughed that there was a reward. If you think about it, it seems that the burden is much larger than the civilian of Villefried and Charlotte. Muriera gives a dedication to her mother, so its fine if you can be satisfied with the work of the aristocracy. Its okay. Im close to Rosemine After Muriela shook his head, he put the nib into the inkwell with a frightened face. I worked hard until the day I was called by the royalty. Since there was an invitation from Rufen to the Knights Building, I responded to it and made a questionnaire to the knight apprentices to be replicated by my civilians. I also prepared a paper with an answer column and practiced how to take the questionnaire. And in the Hilsur laboratory, I bought a blueprint of a recording magic tool that I received a pass from Ferdinand. This makes a recording magic tool. Rose Mine, you need as many magic stones as you want to record. Its okay Now the quality of the gathering area is good, the monsters coming up are a little stronger, and the magic stone seems to be of good quality. The knight apprentices are hunting hard every day to strengthen the cooperation because it has been decided to do a ditter for joint research with Dunkel Ferger. Buy the necessary magic stones. Im jealous that you can easily get magic stones If other people want the magical tool depicted in this blueprint, 10% of the information fee will be given to Raimund. When I talked about paying additional amounts to the design drawings in the same way as copyright, Raimund blinked as if I didnt understand the meaning well. Huh? Is it a blueprint purchased by Rosemine? What is an extra? If it is a blueprint that is widely used, it will be necessary to add that much. If you buy a blueprint, I dont think that a motivated and good researcher will grow. 19459002] In my words, Raimund and Hirschl shined their eyes, I think Rosemines idea is wonderful. Apparently, it has been bought and beaten up to now. Listening to the explanation of Raimund, I put a magic stone into it and completed the recording magic tool. I want to put this in a stuffed animal. Like this, I can hear a voice when I stroke my stomach and forehead I think its okay if you can touch this magic stone, but is there any point in putting it in a stuffed animal? The riser next to Raimunds involuntarily tilting his head greeted me with green eyes shining, saying, Isnt it cute that you can hear a voice when you stroke your stuffed animal? Thats right? So, it s my lesser It s Shmir. I think its the cutest. Listening to me, the riser looks excited, If you make a stuffed animal, please let me help. Rather, I am not good at needlework, so I decided to have him make a shmir with the words I think Red Panda is also cute! The red panda is cute, but it cant be helped because its difficult to make it three-dimensional. After spending three days, head to the Imperial Palace for a call from the royal family. This time it was a call, not a tea party, so I just prepared some souvenirs. The luggage is light, but it is heavy. I didnt think I would go to the shrine again in such a short time brunehilde smiled at my words. While I could have been silent, it was Rosemine who decided to let me know There was a report that Aub Ehrenfest also has a head. But if its a little helpful information for the royal family, you shouldnt give it away. Princess judgment I think it s wonderful. Employees who were told by Anastazius about the hardships of the royalty before the book-loving tea party had not been educated as kings, but would assume the status of kings I feel very sympathetic to the present king who supplies the magical power as if he was shaving. It seems that she seems to suffer from my position as a lords adopter and temple chief who supplies her magical power to cut herself, even though she was raised in the temple and not educated as an aristocrat. I dont think Im as hard as the kings. Its a call from the royal family, but its a little easier because Im Prince Anastazius Talking too much about Egrantine, or having fallen in front of him, has already done a lot of bad things, but Anastazius has forgiven Hikaru. It is easier than other royals because it seems that there will be no doubts of rebellion and looting from the head even if important talks are made. Its not something that makes you feel like that, Princess When I was reprimanded by Richarda, I was standing in front of the door leading to the shrine. Waiting for Ehrenfests Rosemine Osvin greets us and we go inside. Three people were waiting in the room. Hildebrand greets us with a smile, and Anastazius asks, Is it come? There was a stranger between the two. A gentle smiling man with dark green eyes in a blonde with the same shade as Anastazius, who knows who he is from and where he is sitting. Oh! The first prince! Please let us know, Prince Anastazius! I didnt think Sigiswald was coming. I tried to complain, but this is a call, not a tea party, so the participants cannot be informed. When I smiled and smiled with the urge to sit down with my head, I greeted Anastazius and Hildebrand and then shook my head in front of Sigiswald and dropped my head. Please allow me to pray for the blessing of a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me Our first visit is Prince Sigiswald. Im Rosen Mine, the lord candidate of Ehrenfest. I gave up a blessing, paying attention not to overdo it, and exchanged greetings for the first time. Sigiswald sitting in a chair is still a little higher. Unlike Anastazius, he is a calm person. It seems that it seems to be serious, it feels difficult, or the air of a well-bred eldest son is oozing out. It doesnt look like someone who competes for the throne with Anastazius across Egrantine. Maybe the aides were just excited. Sigiswald who met his eyes smiled and looked at me. Is that Rose Mine? The Elenfest saint who is the best for the second year but weak enough to miss the award ceremony for the second year in a row. I wanted to do it. I was looking forward to attending the award ceremony, but Im sorry without any hesitation. I heard that it is a place of honor that you can give words directly from the king. I did my best with reference to Angelica with a disappointed face so that I couldnt avoid it, I was looking forward to it. In the first year, I cant know that Ferdinand and Ukiuki were staying in the dormitory because of reading time. Now sit down and tell me more about the library archive. Now the royal family needs a little information I looked at Anastasia and Hildebrand sitting next to Sigiswald. Two people are watching this with great interest. I breathed lightly and opened my mouth. Chapter 484 Sigiswald, who said that the royal family needed a little information, was quietly staring at me with dark green eyes. You can still see him observing here with a gentle smile. Please answer honestly, Rosemine Yes I heard that the library that needed three keys contained only the royal family, some of the lord candidates, and the Schwartz, among them the material that the royal family should read. Is there a mistake? I dont know if there is a mistake In my honest answer, Sigiswald blinked and Anastazius held the forehead. Rosemine, what does it mean? When I told Ehrenfest that I became the key manager from the managers of the Schwarzs, I reported the joy of reading the book that the librarian confirmed. It s not the information I know, so I do nt know if there s a mistake in the archive. Anonymous next to Sigiswald, I see, said Anastazius, I am too honest as usual. Apparently there was a need to wrap it in an oblate. But it was the royal family who said to answer honestly, right? Still, its strange. What is it? Why is there no one knowing the information of the archive that requires three keys other than Ehrenfest? There is no person who knows about the archive in the central or large territory. 19459002] I leaned to Sigiswalds words. Could it be that there is nothing at all? I think that the royal family who survived the Qingqing knows. Did you know that the teacher was taught the lord candidate course until last year? It seems that her husband had been to the library when she was young, but she doesnt know the existence of such a library. She also contacted Aube in Krassenburg and Dunkelferger. But he has never stepped into the Aristocracy Library. I know why lord candidates do not enter the library. The reason why I take a lot of aides to the library and occupy Carrell is because it is annoying because it is a nuisance to a lower class noble who needs to study and earn money with manuscripts. I have also been told by my aides. But I like reading books at the library, so I dont stop going. This year, Im busy with a lot of research, and Im confused by the change of the managers of Schwartz, so Im just trying to keep it as close as possible. I hear that there are few opportunities for lord candidates to go to the library because ordinary lord candidates go to the books and materials they want for their apprentice apprentices. 19459002] Does Ehrenfest ask you to go for yourself? I realized that I had told myself that the territory candidate of Ehrenfest had changed to the voice of Sigiswald who bite and killed laughter. I like the library and books, but I like to go there, but Villefried s brother and Charlotte are getting close to me, so the whole Ehrenfest has changed. It doesnt mean that Yes. Rosemine is just fond of books. And he also provided magical power to Schwartz, so he only had many opportunities to go. Hildebrand seems to have followed, but it seems that the evaluation of a strange lord candidate in Sigiswald does not change. I was thankful for my feelings, so I asked Hildebrand with a smile. Ehrenfest had a lord candidate who enjoyed studying, and often visited the library because of the rough apprenticeship of his lab teacher. There were a few reasons why they couldnt keep an important book After briefly explaining the situation, the three princes became very delicate faces. This may have been unnecessary information. It seems that it was still happening that he knew the existence of the library. When he was asking about the materials he wanted in the library, Schwarz and the others guided us to the library. Wasnt it a secret at the time because it seemed to open? If you are a library where you cant get back because you dont have a senior librarian at that time and there are no senior librarians at that time, the senior librarian can unlock it It cannot be. I have visited the Aristocracy Library many times, and since I was an administrator of the Schwarzs, there should have been a lot of contact, but I still didnt know the existence of a library. I think I was looking for a very special material. I want to read a book that I have never read to Schwarz and others, but I have never asked I want this kind of material. Therefore, the books in the reading room are enough. After reading all the books in the reading room and all the books in the closed library that anyone can borrow, Schwarz may have taken me to the library. However, considering the period until graduation, it will be difficult. Dont tell who the information is from. However, it seems to be transmitted to Sigiswald and Anastasia. Sigiswald smiled and shined deep green eyes. Why has the person been silent with so important information? Did you think the royal family didnt know it? If you didnt know it was better to teach, I sent Ordnance. It seems that the royal family feels that there is a lack of information enough to think that it is concealed. From my point of view, Ferdinand itself is surely aware that Ferdinand is suspected. Still, it should be packed with important information so that it is better to convey it. Its more constructive to read at least one of the materials in the library than to talk about anything you like. I want to ask you the royal family, but are you sure? Anastar Jius stopped me saying Wait a minute, but Sigiswald urged Please. I smiled and smiled at Sigiswald. What do you need to know about the information that has come from the royal family as much as you would like to call and ask in detail? Or it would be better for the royal family to know. Since I have never entered the library, the content is completely useless. Gigi Giswald rounded his eyes as the surrounding aides walked away, and Anastazius said, The mouth is over. Our librarian diary that I borrowed from Dr. Solange stated that an adult royal family visited the library during a sovereign meeting and a senior librarian was greeted in total. But I can imagine that visiting the library was an important activity for the royal family, as the diary was taken by the chief of the central knights, so the royal family would have seen it too? I think you already know it. Its clear that its important to go to the library, so it seems to me that I wanted to go to the library if I had time to ask where the information came from. Sigiswald and Anastazius struck lightly after seeing their faces once. It is highly likely that the senior librarians will be greeted with a key archive. If you go inside, you will know if it is really important information. Anastazius [19459002 ] Okay, Ill call Dunkelfergers lord candidate to the library Anastazius calls Osvin and orders Dunkel Felger to fly Ordnance. I rushed and called out. Osvin, if you call Hannerole-sama, please tell me to bring recovery medicine Is it a recovery drug? I whispered. I hear that you need a lot of magic to register your key. Should I be prepared? Speaking of which, Ortanthia was saying that. Osvin, as Rosemine says Im smart When I flew Ordnance, I received a reply from Hannerole saying, Im smart. Im heading to the library. Ordnance tells the library that three princes are heading, and everyone goes to the library. This is so conspicuous that I wanted to escape, but I cant escape because I am the key administrator. However, it was only for a while that they were all set. Given the speed at which I walk, I cant walk with adult princes. Hildebrand, who walks at the same speed, calls out to the two princes who are gradually leaving. Does Rosemine know what is in the archive? I heard that it was written about the ritual candidates lectures and old rituals. Apparently there are also documents about the old rituals I was studying at Ehrenfest.? Ehrenfest and Ferdinand visited the library, but Schwarz told us that there was no librarian and no keys. Recognizing the importance of the library, I would like more librarians to be added. Hildebrand laughed at me as if he had come up with a good idea. Wouldnt it be better for Rosemine to look for materials together on this occasion? Its a very fascinating word, but its forbidden to enter the library by parents because it doesnt bother me any more. In order to prevent Ehrenfest from being further suspected, it is better not to enter in order to prevent the blessed runaway that I entered the first library. Even if you know it, you cant help but want it! Really wants to enter and read, but Richard is not likely to forgive and Ferdinand will be mad at all. Upon arrival at the library, Schwarz and Weiss greeted me. Rose mine has come Hildebrand, came It was the first time that Schwarz called him Rose Mine, and it was very strange. Although this is natural, it is a bit lonely that it is no longer a himesama. Ive been waiting for you. Ive already paid for you. The prince contacted three people to go. Naturally, Hortensia and Solange were also waiting. The students who were studying are sorry, but it would be better to get away quickly than to trouble with the royal family. Hannerole comes from behind us while exchanging greetings with the librarian. As the princes were lined up, Hannerole looked lightly at his red eyes. Even if you are called by the name of Prince Anastazius, it is bad for your heart, but there are three princes. Are you surprised? I understand. I was also surprised. Hannelore had a first-time greeting with Sigiswald while having a sense of closeness. Im sorry for the sudden call, but Id like you to help me as a library committee member. I will be happy to help you As expected, he is a lord candidate in the Great Territory. In spite of sudden requests from the royal family, Hannerole smiles and takes over. I have to follow up. The key is in this office . However, this is not enough to enter, so it is only two escort knights and one civilian to accompany you to the office. Please let me know It is difficult for all the aides attached to the three princes and the two lord candidates to enter the office after being guided by Ortancia. I went to the office with Leonore, a senior knight, and Laurenz, the largest and most escort knight of the escort knight, and then the most well-trained Filine. Ortancia put the key on the office desk with a sound. It is a key that seems to have been registered from one senior librarians room, but could only be registered one by one. Please register an administrator for this key. Please hold the key and pour magical powers to Rosemine and Hannelore. Me and Hannelore hold the keys and register their magical powers as they are told. It is not much different from registering the owner in the key of the scriptures. It ended in no time. Its early Replying to Sorry with the striking Ortasia. Hannerole finishes registration in less time. The lord candidate and senior nobility are still different Ortancia, both of whom are very good lord candidates. Its not like that. While saying that solange comforts, I took two other keys out of the key storage box and closed the storage box. I didnt think I would use this key According to Solange, when the royal comes to the library in this way, the senior librarian will do everything, so Solange will not be on the table, so the side serving will be able to brew tea and prepare meals Apparently it was just pointing out the location and sticking to the back. If you leave the office and head to the reading room, you will meet with the close friends who could not enter the office. The number of people crossed the first floor of the reading room as the number rose. Books lent to Rosemine at book lovers tea parties were in this library. As Couscous and Solange laughed, they unlocked the closed library in the back of the reading room. I feel my heart rising in the first closed library. It is quite comfortable that the smell of parchment is mixed in a little dusty air. When everyone enters the not-so-large library, Solange opens the door lock in the back. Immediately after that, I saw a stairway that led to the basement with a light behind the door. The entire surroundings are white and feel bright. Schwarz, Weiss. Please give me guidance. Im sorry Daily work Sowarz and Weiss began to go down the stairs. Follow Ortancia, Schwartz and Weiss. I am a mid-class nobleman and I cant move forward. Please ask Schwartz and Weiss for further information. Ortancia, a senior librarian, goes down the stairs, followed by a prince. It was not just Solange but the aides were the same. Several people near the princes stop as if blocked by a transparent film. When the three princes and collaterals headed to the stairs, Hannerole followed. I am the last in terms of territory ranking. Filine and Rhoderich stopped moving around my side. There are only three people who can follow the stairs on my side, Richard, Leonore and Brnnhilde. Considering that other royals and Hannelore have more aides, my aides are very few. There are many intermediate nobility in Rosemines aides channelore looked back as he went down the stairs. Ehrenfest is in a state of competing with the lord cadets because there is Wilfried and Charlotte, and another brother, Melhior, is waiting for him. If there are four lord candidates at the same time, you will surely be short of entourage at the Aristocracy. Yeah. There was no problem so far, but there are situations where only senior nobility can accompany you. When I was in trouble saying I am new, Hannerole smiled, I am also new. When I went down the stairs, I went to a place where many tables and chairs were prepared like a tea party room. I was surprised at the size that all the entourage could put in and looked around. Even though it should be a pure white staircase, a pure white floor, and a pure white wall, only one wall is colored like a metal, and the wall has three parts that are decorated with stagnation to assert its existence. They were lined up at regular intervals. Mr. Sannarabu Locking out Schwarz and Weiss show the decorated part as they hit the wall of Teshiteshi and metal. Apparently, the metal wall looks like a library door, and this decorative part seems to be a keyhole. If you get closer and take a closer look, it is designed to fit, not insert the key. I turned my eyes to Hannerole and Hortancia and then locked it in. When you think that the magic stone is shined by the magic stone that has been registered, the red line starts running across the wall. After drawing a complicated pattern on the whole, the wall was divided into three parts and started rotating. I back so that I dont get involved in that movement. Although it was visible on the wall, when it starts to move in three parts, it looks like a door. The door disappeared at the moment the door moved slowly, rotated 180 degrees, and it seemed as if all doors were connected. There was certainly a place like a library in the back. There were many bookshelves, desks for writing, and bookshelves. The bookshelves look like wooden cards, but there are many white boards that are not wooden cards, and the books that I know are in the form of books that are lined up on a desk with a tilted top. There are only as many books. While everyone is stunningly surprised, Schwartz heads over to him, saying I met. Hortancia tried to follow Schwartz, but was blocked by a transparent film just like the stairs. I cant really enter Hortancia stops by pushing a transparent wall. Looking up at Hortensia, Vice said, The princess is awesome. I want to see if the lord candidate can enter. Rosemine, please go It is very unfortunate that I am forbidden by my parents to enter the library. If you have any materials you can read, please send them here. When I looked up at Anastazius with a feeling of crying, I shook my head as Vice shook. Shinkyo, Mochida Kinshi Yeah? That is I was thinking about watching it outside but it was terrible! I wasnt the only one who was shocked. Hortancia is holding his mouth with a small shake in the words of Weiss. Im in full synchrony with Hortensia now. Anastazius, who was watching me and Hortensia dropping their shoulders, exhaled as if amazed, and looked at Hannerole. It cant be helped. Hannelole, please go. Im smart As I decided, Hannerole took a big breath and then slowly proceeded with a terrifying hand. However, unlike Ortancia stopped, I went in smoothly. The Schwarz that had entered first seems to say something to Hannerole, and Hannerole can see his head leaning. Perhaps the voice may not be heard here. If you are a lord candidate, you really want to enter . Then, brother. I will go first. Anastazius enters as if to confirm the danger, and when looking back, Sigiswald enters. Two princes were included, but no entourage trying to follow the prince. Then I will go Hildebrand tried to enter following the two princes with a bright smile, but could not enter. Blocked by a transparent wall. Hildebrand breathes and hits the transparent wall. Why is it ?? Why cant I enter? Is it because I decided to get engaged with Princess Ahrensbach and be no longer a royal family? Vice shook her head to Hildebrands voice, almost crying. No. Hildebrand, I cant wait Chapter 485 Hildebrand isnt the only one who has been stunned by Vices words. Hildebrand, who was told by Weis that he was Royal but lacks magic, ca nt enter, he was confused as to how the aides on the spot should speak. ? Im going to Hildebrand, not when Im depressed about taking out materials. Prince Hildebrand, this library should have been described as a place for adults to visit. Prince Hildebrand, who has not yet enrolled in the aristocratic house, cant help but lack magic. I didnt learn compression, I didnt get stap, and I dont have the blessing of the gods. Rose Mine Prince Hildebrands growing season is still ahead, so lets wait for everyone with me until we grow up. Talking about that, I point to a number of chairs by hand. Hildebrand looked up looking up. Will Rosemine wait here? Hildebrand asked while looking at the chairs and tables in front of the transparent walls. You can see the archive here. It will be a place for the aides to prepare for the Lord who waits while confirming that there is no danger and reads the material inside. I want to go inside, but Im forbidden to go inadvertently. Im going to wait for a really useful document while drinking tea here. And then I will wait together Hildebrand faces the chair with a smile. She relieved her shoulders as Artur was relieved. Did you say that you have helped prepare tea? Bring Hilde, ask me what you want to do Im smart Brnnhilde turns and heads to the stairs. At the same time, the aide thought about what to prepare and began to move for each Lord. I want to prepare tea for the Lord. Can you give me permission? Let me know, Artur I went back to the dormitory with the riser, but I cant carry it all alone. Brnnhilde with some tea preparations laughs as if in trouble. If you went to the dormitory, please rest a little, Richard said on top to pick up the remaining luggage. If you brew tea, you should sit a little over there and take a rest. No, I cant take my eyes off of Rosemine. I dont know when to rush to the library. Leonore agreed with Brnnhilde who said that while laughing with couscous. Im afraid to look at the library, and it seems that I dont have much trust. However, there are archives of books and books that have never been read. If you dont know when you can open it, youll surely endorse it. How do I increase my magic? Because Im learning at the Aristocracy, its not time to mess around. If you find a method that suits you well, it will grow a lot. Isnt there any way to increase it? The compression method of magic power seems to be a secret of a clan or a secret item. Surely there will be ways to increase the royal family. Speaking of unnecessary things, I didnt tell Hildebrand who was about to start compressing anything concretely, and I watched Hannelore reading the material with an ambiguous reply. Im going to take a rough look at whats written. The three of them sort out the material like a white board here and there, look through it, and return it to its original location. Hannerole shook his head and the two princes faced difficult faces. Then, after that, Anastazius opened a large book that stood up, and he saw him calling Sigiswald. Nice. I want to get along there too. Looking at the library while eating the sweets brought by Richard, Hannerole and the two princes who were talking to each other came out. Take me, Rosemine, too. Its hard to distinguish the contents because there are too many old materials. You can read Dunkerfelgers history book, so youre familiar with the old letters. Rose Mine, its very painful to break a promise with parents, can you help me? Hannarole and Sigiswald asked me to shake my heart. I want to enter. I want to read a book. But I dont want to get angry. Eh, um, but I, I am I looked back at Richarda and Leonore for permission. Both of them had very troubled faces, but still looked lightly, saying No. Hildebrand also has a face that appeals to Dont go. Anastasias voice resonated there. Rosemine, come Anastazius, do not make such a commanding tone. She is a bona fide collaborator. Anastazius accustomed to Sigiswald shook his head, saying, No, older brother. If Rosemine is ordered by the guardian of Ehrenfest, there is no justification for the order of a higher royalty, he cant move by request alone . hand reading the material here I tell you, Rosemine, this is an order from the royal family. A command from the royal family? This is something you should not refuse! Iyafu! Richarda, Brnnhilde, Leonore. Isnt there a royal order? When I looked back on the aides, the three all sighed together. Princess, you cant help it It cant be helped, but Rosemine, dont be too excited If it is said to be an order of the royal family, there is no way out. I stand up from the chair with a smile. Now Ill go As soon as I entered the other side of the transparent wall in a cheerful mood, Schwarz looked up at me with a slight movement. Rose Mine, I cant stand What? What? I tilted my head because I didnt understand what was said suddenly. Hannerole, who came in from behind me, asked, Did Rosemine say anything to Schwartz? Yeah, I was told that there was not enough prayer I dont understand well, but I was told at the same time that I entered here. Insufficient attributes. Insufficient prayer. Hannerole leans his head, What is it? It seems that the two princes were told the same way. Anastazius gave up his shoulder when he was wondering what it meant. If youre short of prayer, Rosemine, the temple chief, cant do anything. Its useless to think. Thats right, so lets start with the book I want to stop thinking and read a book now. When I tried to reach out to the book that stood against the top board, I was taken to the bookshelf that was stopped by Anastazius and packed with white boards. The book is written in relatively new language so we can read it. Here is what he reads. I told you that if Hannelore is Rosemine, you can read it. Is it really possible to read? Anastazius, who took out one white board lined up on the bookshelf, handed it to me. Old words are carved on white boards similar to buildings. In this case, as long as there is magical power to support the aristocracy and the library, it will not decay. Is it a stone board? It is suitable for preservation. Its a little heavy and there isnt much to write on one. I read the engraved letters while tracing with my fingers. This is a very old ritual way Hmm. Is that part of the scripture like this? It is a ritual that comes from the story that the goddess of the sea, Fair Furreme, cools the heads of the genus when the genus of the Leidenshaft quarrels and flares up and burns too much. If Haldenzells ritual calls for spring, this seems to be a ritual that suppresses overheated summer. The scriptures only contain stories, songs, and pictures, but this slate details how to perform the rituals. If there is a board with instructions on how to perform the Haldenzell ritual, it will surely be reproduced. Im very interesting and Id like to investigate the relationship between the scriptures and the rituals, but its not useful for the current royal family. Please come I understand I look through the board that Schwarz brings. In the meantime, Sigiswald and Anastazius read the real thing with relatively new information, and Hannerole slowly read the white board. After reading some ceremonial methods, there was something that was written for the first time on the board that Schwarz brought me. Prince Sigiswald, Prince Anastazius. Isnt this a reference for the royal family? This is a memoir of a long-time king. It describes the method of compressing magic power and the blessing obtained. The description of the local blessing seems to be useful for joint research with Dunkel Ferger. It is a memoir, a how-to document, or a document that talks about my hardships with the feeling that I became a king. However, since it has to be engraved on a board that is not so large, it seems that the common recognition at that time is omitted, and even reading it does not make sense a little. I just dont know. You can read that this part has been prayed to all the gods by turning around again and again, but where and how do you go around? Would you offer a prayer while doing a votive dance? Is there a place in the center that goes around? Anastazius was in trouble as I was thinking of praying as he went around. No one who knows more about prayer than the other of the temple chiefs will not be in the aristocracy. Isnt there anything in the temple? That something like praying around [19459002 ] Does it mean that you dont rotate but pray to various gods? The revolving image around the calm Sigiswald words disappears and makes me relieved. I was seriously wondering what the old man was doing, but it would be normal if I just prayed to various gods. But in prayer, you basically have to bring your own equipment to your room or go to the prayer room. There is no image in the temple to pray to various gods. Ah! Speaking of that, I heard from the side of the temple that there are sculptures of gods sculpted here and there. If all the temples are the same, the old people are here and there. May have been praying to the gods in the city. It may not be Recalling Monicas story, Sigiswald began to think that Anastazius would have a difficult face and hmm. The memoir of this king seems to be important, so if you can, I would like you to translate it into a modern language, but can you do it? There are many things that can only be understood if Rosemine is familiar with prayers. I understand. Then I go out and receive paper and ink from Philine. Because my civilian couldnt get down, When I said so, Hannerole shouted, I will go. Rose Mine, who can read the old letters, will go faster if you check the material here. I will go to Rosemines side servants. I cant ask Mr. Hannerole for that! The territory cadet in the upper territory is not allowed to do something like running. Sigiswald smiled with a smile, saying, Please, I m Hannerole. If you tell Rosemines side service, its a good idea to take a break. Hannelole has always worked hard from the beginning. Is that so? I have a break. When I was reading books and materials, I forgot my time and lost my mind, and unlike me, I didnt need to eat or break. I completely forgot that others needed a break. Refraining from Hannelole leaving the library, I drop my gaze again on the white board. I have heard that Rosemine tries to do research to increase the blessings of the gods in prayer, but will it really increase if you pray? It seems that you need some elements, such as serious prayer, frequency and frequency, dedication of magical power, but in order to know how much it is, the blessing of Leidenshaft and Angryf Many people who have earned it are expected to cooperate with Dunkel Ferger and knight apprentices. However, there is no doubt that blessings will increase with prayers, and replied to Sigiswald. Sigiswald gently exhales while looking down at the memoirs of the king. I got the blessing from a suitable god, but I didnt feel any change to the extent that it became a little easier to use magic. When I got blessing from a genus, something changed. I am worried about whether prayer should be given priority over the current royal duties. Although you have to support Jrgenschmitt with more and more magic, you may not be able to afford to read materials in the library. Prince Sigiswald, it s better to choose a safe and steady method, because it s faster to go through a safe path, even if it looks like a detour, rather than a more dangerous shortcut. What do you mean? I smiled at Sigiswald, leaning his head. It may seem that Prince Sigiswald reads the material in this way and gains blessing by means of magic compression and prayers. It s easier, because if you get blessing from a lot of genus, it s magical efficiency, or consumption changes. Are there such changes? Dark green eyes are amazed. I think there are individual differences because it is a bodily sensation. However, Brother Wilfried, who has received blessings from all twelve gods, has now been able to formulate with about 70% of the magical power so far. About 70% how much prayer can I get from it? Looking at the strength of glances, you can see how hard the royal family is and how much magic it needs. What about the person who seems to have received more blessing than the Villefleet? I was engulfed by Anastazius and I tied my lips. Is it okay to say that? Is it better to stay silent? However, I think that the royal family should know more about the effect of prayer. Is it going to be announced as a result of prayer in the temple? If it says here, it wont change much There are too many differences from others, so I will be modest when I present my research. But I want to know the importance of prayer to the royalty, so Ill be honest. Ehrenfest. I dont report the exact number even if I dont report it to others. I understand Promise When I saw Anastazius and Sigiswald, I slowly opened my mouth. I have received blessings from a total of 43 gods, and my magical power consumption has been reduced to about 40% so far. So, the current situation is struggling to adjust the senses. What ?! Is it less than half? How do you pray? Since the two of them are so surprised and loud that they say, Never speak out, I write my prayer words on my writing board. Ehrenfest offers prayers to the gods when providing magical power to the foundational magic. So Aub Ehrenfest also received blessings from several genres. Isnt it a prayer that even busy royals can easily do because they only cast it? Is it all right? Anastazius looked at me suspiciously. Of course, if you want a lot of blessings, I think you should actively go to the temple to do the rituals, but the royal family will not be able to afford it, I think its hard to hit the temple, so I think its a good idea to start where you can do it easily, because you will be able to pray to the gods naturally and to the extent that blessings come out without permission. 19459002] The important thing is getting used. And once you get used to it, you may get used to it and get angry when you see it with strange eyes. I have experienced. I havent done any exact research, but my blessing seems to increase even after I grow up, so if you always pray and supply magic, I think it will be much easier in the next few years. 19459002] Even after adulthood, how much information does Ehrenfest hide? Im not going to hide it separately, because I thought it would be normal to pray when supplying the foundational magic until I compared it to other places. And most of what is hidden is information via Ferdinand. It is Ferdinand, not Ehrenfest, that hides. But I dont say that extra. Paper and ink have arrived Excuse me, Hannerole-sama Hannelore has left me paper and ink from Philine. I take it and start writing a memoir of the king. Next, we will take a break. Hannerole, sorry, I want you to copy the contents of this board. Sad, Prince Sigiswald When I saw the two princes go out of the library, I exhaled. Hannerole exhales and laughs a little like he was. Dont expect the three Princes to come to the library with the call of Prince Anastazius, Rosemine Yeah, I was really surprised when I saw Prince Sigiswald I was surprised at the Princes Palace, not at the library. I didnt think I would do a manuscript like this, even though I was only going to unlock the keys. Im not very good at old words, so Rosemine is encouraging together. [19459002 ] The royal family does not seem to be familiar with the old language because of practicing priority, so I think Hannelole is amazing enough to read it little by little. While doing a little chat like that, Im translating modern language. Oh, is this a ritual of the kings succession? Hannelore said so, looking into his board. It is a ritual that is never performed in the temple of Ehrenfest. Intrigued, I look into the white board. I think its correct because it says that the new king will show his Glutlith Height Yes, I think it is a succession ritual. How did the present king without Glutlis Height perform a succession ritual? I read the white board with such questions. Hannerole gives me a white board as information that doesnt require a ritual procedure, If you see it, she asks Schwarz to bring a new board. I read the white board given to Hannelore. It seems that in the ceremonies of the succession of the king, the temple chief wears a crown that is a sacred piece of the goddess of light. Is it because it is a goddess who manages contracts and promises? This is a spell? The white plate with the ritual method is written with a spell-like word that changes the stap. I wrote the word that seemed to be a spell on my writing board. Absolutely Ferdinand was here. A board written about another ritual contains a spell that creates the cloak of the Dark God and a spell that creates the Holy Grail of the Earth Goddess. I thought that only Ferdinand had so much strange knowledge, but it must have been learned in this library. I will read too much! In this way, I learned spells to make all the rituals in Stap by reading the plates written about various rituals. Because I was crazy about reading and the manuscripts other than the memoirs of the king did not advance, I was angry by the two princes, but it was a fulfilling time. Chapter 486 After reading the materials until closing, the library key was returned to the office storage box. I read a lot of materials and know a lot about new things. If you dont have a royal family, you can put them in the archive if you have a key manager, and if you dont have a royal family, you dont have to exclude other students. So, instead of a busy royal family, I I suggested that I read more materials, but was immediately rejected by Richarda and Anastazius. No, there are many things that princesses should prioritize, such as collaborative research with the great territory, and such archives are out of reach when there is no one who can pull princesses forcibly. I ca nt go to the other side. Thats what the side service says. When you start reading, you wont be able to enter Rosemine, who never hears this story. Everyone agrees with their words. Even if you look around, no one will be on your side. What do you mean? ? There is no one ally! [Look at the Sigigiswald, who will be the most powerful of them.] Sigiswald watched Ortantia and Hannerole with a gentle smile. The library is forbidden until a call from us at a later date. Neither Hortensia nor Hannelore should be unlocked upon request from Rosemine Im smart Refused to find an interesting archive and I returned to the dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Richard was told that he had returned to Sigiswald without taking his eyes off the material, and that the material was taken up by Anastazius and picked up from the library to stick to the end. From that time, Villefried was amazed, What was it saying that Rosemine, and that it was not related to the royal family as much as possible? Brother Villefried, I dont think it is my fault. A few days after entering the library library, an old donant arrived from Rufen. Return to Ordonantz, who said, Would you like to do a ditter in the Knights?, I will accept it if it is a joint research. Immediately from Hannelore, I received the words Im sorry. Rose Mine may do something again in joint research. I will accompany the Knights. Your brother is not only worried about Ditter? Villefried clogged up with Charlottes suggestion. Ditter fever is suddenly rising among the boys who read Rhoderichs Ditter story. You may be worried about the rituals before and after, but the best is the Ditter. _Charlotte exhales lightly when he sees Villefleet packed with words. I feel like my brother feels like everything, and Im interested in research that will increase the blessing from the gods, so Ill accompany you. Are you sure, sister? [19459002 ] Charlotte said and looked at me. I cant do that, such as rejecting Charlotte s request to collect as much information as possible before the next years blessing ceremony. My sisters duty is to fulfill the request of her cute little sister. Of course, Charlotte, its the same thing as Mr. Villefleet and Charlotte, who will accompany you. Lets help the two apprentices apprentices. I gathered Villefried and Charlottes apprentices in a multi-purpose hall and distributed papers to begin teaching how to take a questionnaire. As there is no printing machine in the dormitory, it is difficult to prepare the same questionnaire form. Therefore, I prepared a questionnaire at the top, and tried to take a form like a street corner questionnaire where the officials asked questions and wrote answers. In this way, the question form is just a copy of the apprentice apprentices, and if the answer is thoroughly written, the format is complete and easy to calculate. Villefleet-sama Give up, Ignats. If you have a new way devised by Rosemine, you can only remember it. You will never use it again. The teachers were taught how to take the questionnaire, the preparations for the interview were just perfect, and we headed to the Knights Building. Rufen is gathering knight apprentices, so he is heading to a larger lecture room. The knight building with large and small training grounds is very wide, so it is necessary to move with a beast. A group of Ehrenfest heads to the Knights Building, headed by Leonore. All the knight apprentices in third grade or higher are gathered for Ditter, and since three lord candidates are heading, if the aides are accompanied, it will be a large number of people. Is this a knight building? Its my first time When I looked down at the place where I got off with Charlotte, Richard said, Have you ever visited the princesses against the territory? Thats true, but its the first time that you go to the training room just by going directly to the training area. Since it is a specialized building where knight apprentices who spend time on training go in and out, the deodorizing spray immediately after physical education jumps in the same way as in the Reno era, and it seems like a mans smell like a womens changing room or club club I was prepared for a smell of earthy smell like sweat, but there was no such smell. I thought I felt more sweaty. Basically I do Vaschen, so there is no peculiar smell like a civilian building. When Matias said so, Theodor, who seemed to remember the herbal smell of the civilian wing, laughed a little. Washen is great. As I proceeded with my thoughts, Resty Laut and Hannerole, who were lord candidates of Rufen and Dunkelferger, welcomed me. After exchanging greetings, Rufen says, So, Ditter , and Hannelore makes a small call with Lufen Sensei. I would like to explain and demonstrate the rituals before and after Even after repairing, I feel that only Ditter is written on the face. You cant be swept away by Luffen who wants to be a ditter. Prioritizes research over Ditter. Me and Hannelore exchanged glances and whispered to each other. I want to talk to knight apprentices before Ditter. Did you collect knight apprentices from other territories? As you said, Rosemine, we have to listen to you first. Since we have already promised Ehrenfest, we can do a ditter. Thats right. Lets finish listening first and do a casual ditter. ` Lufen walks at a high speed, so I feel like I want to do a ditter. In a large lecture room where many knight apprentices are gathered, I have 10 Ehrenfests apprentice apprentices sitting side by side on the back desk, preparing a questionnaire and answer sheet, and then preparing ink I let you. Thank you for your cooperation. From now on, we will answer each question of Ehrenfests civilian apprentices. Since the results will be presented in the research announcement of the territorial battle, You can leave the room. The aristocracy is very easy to do because everything is ordered by territory. Just ask the apprentices, who are lined up in the back, to answer the questions in order from the upper territory. Klassenburg, please line up in order from here. And if you have finished answering, please leave here. In the dormitory, it is subdivided into the upper intermediate and lower grades, and then the grade, so when I call out, the order will be determined naturally and it will line up. Ten people start asking questions at a time and write more and more answers. The interviews are progressing without much confusion because I practiced several times. Its over. Next person, please come here When I see Filine raising my hand, I guide the knight apprentices in order. When the knight apprenticeship in Krasenburg is reduced to some extent, ask the next territory to line up. My most important job in this interview is induction, but it seems to be going smoothly. When he was satisfied with his work, Brnnhilde brought several side servants. Rosemine, I learned how to do it. Instead, Dr. Rufen would like to talk about the future Ditter. I would like to organize traffic rather than Ditters story. I am in charge of this joint research and I cannot escape from the story. With Richard, headed to the corner where the lord candidates were solidified. Its a rare way to ask questions Its convenient to talk one-on-one and ask the same question. It seems that you have gathered apprentices of knights from third year and above, but when do you start teaching prayers? It seems that even the first grader of Ehrenfest already knows I said that while looking at Theodor. Theodore has heard that Lufen, who has been delighted to teach, told me that this year, he was doing joint research. Even first graders go in and out of the Knights Building from the beginning to use the training grounds. So I think that even first graders know singing and dancing. But Im not familiar with anything other than Dunkel Fergers knight apprenticeship. I didnt take it too seriously, saying that this year could get blessings from the gods, so more knights in apprenticeship from other territories have done more seriously. Apparently the knight apprenticeship of Ehrenfest has not been taken seriously. When I talked to the knight apprentices in the dormitory, I did nt know what it was done for. I realized that this was necessary to get blessing from the gods. I guess, Leonore said. Knight apprentices in other territories may have had a similar feeling. So, Rosemine, what rules should we follow todays Ditter? I leaned my head to Rufens words that sparkled my eyes. The rules can be for regular training. Usually training is a sitter that competes for speed Yeah, so if you compete with it, wouldnt you need to set rules? Lufen opened my eyes to my words and hardened for about 3 seconds. Why is it ?! Im writing a wonderful story that is so passionate about treasure thief, but dont do treasure thief I havent written the Ditter story, and the treasure stealer Ditter takes time. I just want to watch the rituals for research. Dunkelfergars knight apprentices open their mouths and eyes and stare at me around the shocking Lufen. Apparently, Dunkelferger was going to do a treasure thief completely. But Rosemine Isnt it impossible to perform a ritual unless it is a treasure stealer? Or isnt Dunker Ferger really serious about a speed competing Ditter? Ditter is essential for research, but it was not specified to that type. In my words, Hannerole whispered with a smile. As Rosemine says, Ditter is a Ditter, whether you are competing for speed or a treasure thief. You can do a ritual, and Dunkel Ferger doesnt take Ditter seriously. Therefore, I also think that a ditter that competes for speed is good. Sir Hannerole, that is true This is the language of Dunkelferger s lord candidate. Its hard for Luffen and knight apprentices to overturn this. He decided to be a Ditter competing for speed with a smile from Hannerole. But as much as Dr. Rufens thoughts, Im so happy to enjoy the Ditter Story. Because the dormitory of Dunkel Felger is now in a vogue, isnt there any advice from Ferdinand for that operation? I remember breathing out, and I breathed lightly into Rufen, who started talking about the time. I lent out the Ditters strategy materials I received from Ferdinand to the author. Nor did Ferdinand think about it or cooperate with him. Im looking forward to the continuation. So when will the continuation come out? Lufen seems to have suffered a firm disease that I want to read more. It is as calculated. The continuation is Yes, it seems that Restirlaut will draw an illustration, so it will be after that. I am going to put a whole volume in the illustration and re-bind Since it is only bound with thread, it takes time, but it is not so difficult to insert a picture. I think that the two volumes will be handed over as a sample and the illustration will be drawn and the illustration will be inserted later. After graduating, I was going to call the painter to Ehrenfest, so I dont know what to do with buying illustrations from other territories, and I cant decide. Its unexpected to make a graduate candidate who will graduate as an artist! I drew an illustration. I havent brought it today, but Ill show you again Yes, even when I have you show me that ritual. I look forward to it Purchase prices and delivery methods will have to be decided before the illustrations are shown. Listening to the thoughts of the Ditter story from Dunkelfergers aides while thinking about that, it seems that the questionnaire is over. The results of the survey will be compiled after returning to the dormitory. The results will be announced to Dunkelferger before the territorial competition. Lose Mine, at least let me help you. At least the collaboration is just a name, Im not doing anything. Dunkelferger s apprentice apprentices, who are supposed to collaborate on the words of Clarissa, also sang. I was planning to have my ritual and Dunkel Felger compare, but it is true that Dunkel Felger did nothing in todays interview. It would be better to allocate some work than to say joint research. Then, lets do the counting in the tea party room of Ehrenfest. Since we want to get results quickly, we will start counting tomorrow morning from the time when the lecture starts. Please come if you are free. Its clever. Absolutely anything will come Clarissa grabbed her fist and laughed happily, Are you sure, Rosemine? Are you sure you want to accompany me? Hannerole asks while watching Clarissa with anxiety. So you are so anxious? When I was a little anxious, I decided to have Hannelore come to see Danker Felgar. When I asked Hannelore, Resty Laut raised his face. Then, I am responsible Is your brother having a lecture? Im crazy about drawing a picture of the Ditter story and Im reporting to my mother that I left the lecture Hannere, reliable! Charlotte laughed a little when I made my chest cry. Lestilaut and Hannerole are like a sister who tries to find a book to read a book and Richarda who blocks him Sure, but I dont want to be beaten by Richarda, but I dont mind if you can sing pretty like Hannelole-sama. What does it mean, Villefried Bochama? I once whispered while seeing Villefried, who was drawing a face to the laughing Richard. I understand the feelings of Villefried brother just a little bit. And, after finishing the interview, this is a ditter who moves to the training ground and competes for speed. My purpose is the ritual of devoting magic to the old battle song and battle gods before the Ditter match. I havent seen many other rituals, so Im really looking forward to it. Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger all head for the training ground. Because it is a joint study, viewing by other territories is prohibited. From the place where we can see, we look down like a territorial battle. Unlike the territorial competition, it is standing because there is no chair, but the shape of the training ground is the same. Somehow it is divided into Ehrenfest and Dunkel Felger on the left and right, but whether it is easy to get enthusiastic about Ditter, or just because there are a lot of knight apprentices, Dunkel Felger has a tremendous number of people. Can I call the lower grades I wanted to see Ditter, Rosemine? In the words of Villefried, I asked Dunkel Felger, who has a lot more than knight apprenticeship. Because its so much, lets support everyone Charlotte immediately flew the Ordnance, and almost everyone at Ehrenfest gathered in the training grounds, but the number of Dunkelfergers and enthusiasm were still not. Now lets get started. The knight apprentice in the game is down to show the song to Ehrenfest! When Rufens voice reverberates, Dunkel Felgars knight apprentices take out the beast and descend to the lower stadium. The students shouted, Wow! It seems that there was no need to make it a treasure stealer because even a ditter competing for speed can be so enthusiastic. What do you do, Hannerole? I will leave it to my brother When a rustic wrestler wore a simple armor with magic stones, he went down to the stadium with a beast and erased the beast. Descendants resting at the center where Dunkelfergers knight apprentices drew a circle, stooped out and shouted, We will power us in the battle! Lanze! Triggered by that, all the knight apprentices change the stap to a spear. I am the one who creates the world and gives prayers and thanks to the gods. Along with the words of prayer familiar to me, Tsuji is once beaten against the earth. Get power to get victory in my hand. Get the strength of Angry to beat anyone. Get speed to get my victory. Steiff faster than anyone. The speed of Elise Singing a song with verses in the prayer words of the scriptures in the same manner as the Haldenzell ritual, and praying to the gods involved in the battle. While singing, the knight apprentices started to move the spear with a movement similar to sword dance. When you think that you have rotated around, hit the handle on the ground. Holding the spear, the armor made of magic stone and the metallic sound that collided resonated like a beat. Resty Laut, who stands in the center, swings in the same way and dances like knight apprentices. You can dance with such a sense of stability with a long habit. The votive dance is good. Can Hannerole dance like this, too? When looking at the restiraut, Hannerole laughed a little embarrassed. Of course Im allowed to practice, but Im not very good at it. Its not something I can show you. Of course. Dunker Felger is so amazing that Hanellore who seems to be confident can do this. When a spear made of stap is lifted high with the voice of Resty Laut saying Fight!, The surrounding knight apprentices lifted up all at once so that they screamed majestically and pierced the heavens It was. The students of Dunkelferger who were in the bleachers also cheered up, and the feeling that they are seeing is also raised. It seemed that the feelings of knight apprentices who were dancing together on the spot became one for the battle. Its amazing. Its completely different from what I was taught in training. Uddit whispered as if stunned, and the knight apprentices whispered. Do you want to fight them? The so-called Matias voice seemed to be completely engulfed in their atmosphere. In this situation, I have lost my feelings before fighting. You cant do that. Laurenz, Professor Rufen, taught me, can Ehrenfest knight apprentices sing? Yes, I can do it. That is Rosemine. No way laughing at Laurenz s reply, I smiled. Yeah, lets do this as well But even if Ehrenfest went there after that, it would be so inspiring If you only give prayers, it is my specialty. When he laughed, he laughed with a smile, whether Leonore realized the meaning. I would like Rosemine to sing at the center to raise the morale of Ehrenfest. Chapter 487 When I stood up with the knight apprentices who competed in the Ditter for speed, Villefleet grabbed my hand with a difficult face. Dont know what youre going to do, stop it, Rosemine. If you think about what youve done so far, youll feel terrible. Im imitating Dunkel Ferger, brother Villefried. If this knights apprentice is a little inspiring, its fine. When I said that while showing the enthusiasm of Dunkelferger and the apprenticeship of Ehrenfest, who had already been distracted, Charlotte put his hands on his cheeks with a little thought. That s your sister. If you do nt win this Ditter game, you ca nt do the rest of the ceremony. I dont think its necessary to imitate. If you were told so, you were right Dunkelfergers ritual was done before and after the Ditter, and the later ritual would have been a tribute to God to celebrate the victory. When I was convinced by Charlottes words and tried to sit down, Restilaut, who came back from the stadium, shook his hand, Ill do my best. Isnt it necessary to study whether there is a difference between Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest even if we perform the same ritual? Thats as Restirout says Villefleet and Charlotte gazed as if in trouble. Rituals performed at the same time and at the same time, Im worried if the results will change if the performer is different. For research. Try it. Its smart. Its for research Talking to Restiraut, I went down to the stadium with a knight apprentice with knight apprentices. When I descended, Udid asked me secretly, showing my position. Can Rosemine do dance with this song? If you look around with a delicate voice, the knight apprentices who were said to be able to perform rituals just like Dunkel Ferger seemed more worried. Only Leonore, who knows that I have told me to do this ritual to give me a secret blessing, shows the position of knight apprentices. No, I cant do it because I saw it for the first time today. I just imitated Restiraut-sama and held a spear together. But I thought it would be convenient to secretly give the blessing of Angry. ] In my words, Udit smiled lightly, staring at the scarlet eyes. Then, isnt the result the same as Dunkel Ferger? The foundation for collaborative research is destroyed. Its okay. The congratulations are the same as Dunkel Ferger. I just wanted to give everyone a secret blessing, but would this help me a little? UDIT whispered and returned to his standing position. Instead, Leonore came and explained that everyone was in position, and then what I absolutely had to keep. To put it simply, it seems to be good to hold the beginning and end exactly. I looked around the apprentices of the knights surrounding me. If I call out and squeeze out with a stap, it should start. Power us in the battle! Well, what should I do with it? Lanze! When I put out the stap, I changed it to a cage on the Leiden shaft. As a signal, all the knight apprentices were able to turn the stap into a spear, but the apprentices of the knight apprentices were astonished at the foot of the Leidenshaft. Speaking of that, I showed you a glimpse of last years lecture, but did you show it to knight apprentices? The Leidenshaft spear is not something that you would bother to show, so other than my entourage in and out of the temple, the Ehrenfest may have never seen Leidenshaft spear. Still, it shouldnt be the case if youre looking at me with surprise. This. Do nt look over here, you have to sing. While lightly gazing at the knight apprentices staring at me, I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods It was. The knight apprentices started to move, probably because of the prayer words and traps that they were used to. Get power to get victory in my hands. Engage the strength of the angry to beat anyone. Get speed to get victory in my hands. Steiff faster than anyone. The speed of Elise Im just standing in the middle of everyone singing and waving a song. Besides, I cant sing because I dont remember the passage. However, I can say it only if it is a prayer. He sang in a quiet voice so as to be hidden behind everyones singing voice. Now thats the last time I should raise the habit of Fight! At the right time, lift the kite and shout out as loud as possible! The next moment, there was a loud noise. Uhy !? The stupid voice that I uttered unintentionally seems not to have been recognized because everyones gaze was nailed to the magical power that flew out of the cage of Leidenshaft. While looking up, slowly lifted the kite lifted high. In my hand was the Leidenshaft trap that lost the blue light and lost its magic. The magic stone has become transparent. Refusing the trap that was in the way of sight, I was seeing what happens to the magic power that was launched. If you can, you want to go back to yourself, but you dont know if you can. The magical power that was spinning around in the sky was wearing several shades. Although there are many blue, yellow, red, and green are also visible. The light fell all at once and I closed my eyes without thinking of dazzling. Even though I closed my eyes, my surroundings were dazzling, but it disappeared soon. When I opened my eyes terribly, I saw the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest stunned with the expression that I did not know what happened like I did. Looking up, there is nothing more. After a few seconds of silence, the audience began to mess with What is it now? Dunkel Felger is mainly noisy, and Villefried and Charlotte are seen holding their heads in the audience seats at Ehrenfest. I knew well from here that when I went back to the spectator seat, I said, I told you to stop. Lose Mine, please come back up as the competition starts now Leonole, do you know what happened? I knew that Rosemine had a very big blessing, but I dont know any more. Please talk to you. People who were watching from a little distance. It may have looked good. Leonore tells me that I cant help but go back to the auditorium. As soon as I returned, everyone asked questions all at once. Dunkelferger is more likely to eat than the Erlenfest lord candidate who holds his head. Rosemine, what was that all about? Ive never seen anything like that happened for the first time. What did I do !? Hannelole and Restiraut were asked at the same time, and others were waiting for my answer with an intriguing face. However, there is no answer that can be returned to the niece. I think its a blessing, but its the first ritual Ive ever done, so I dont know what happened. From the bottom, it seemed like there were blessings of various colors. , How did it look from here? Hannerole and Restiraut look at each other and tell us how the previous ritual looked to the eyes. Was Rosemine a beast of Leidenshaft? Ive seen it, but everyone else was very surprised because I had never seen it. Sometimes I remember receiving such a report a long time ago, but I dont think Id really put such a thing here. The people around him asked the words of Restiraut, and when he reported, did he decide that his brother had been determined to be a mess? It was already a beautiful figure. I have seen the same ritual at Dunkerfelger many times before, but for the first time I knew this was a sacred ritual. Rosemine, the famous saint of Ehrenfest That, Clarissa The blue eyes shined with excitement and finally began to talk about how beautiful Clarissa looked. Leidenshafts spear that emits a crackling sound and blue light is suitable for calling it a sacred tool, and Rosemine, who sings and sings a prayer song, borrows a sacred tool from the gods It was as clean and beautiful as the Mestionola who was allowed to do it. Silence this Restiraut said so while watching Clarissa. Certainly, Clarissas excitement does not make any progress here. I am really glad that I was able to see it with my own eyes. I want to burn more of Rosemines appearance in this eye, but why is my territory It s different! Clarissa has a request What is Rosemine? Please tell me anything I handed out a few sheets of Figline to Clarissa, who faced me. Id like you to write a letter to Hartmut before you forget. Hartmut is studying the difference between my blessings and the blessings of the nobility, so what was this ritual like? It would be helpful if you wrote in as much detail as possible, and it would be important to assist your fiance research? As detailed as possible Im clever. Please leave it to me! Clarissa, who received the paper, began to write wildly. It will be quiet for a while. I judged that and looked at Restilaut and Hannerole, Lets continue talking. I performed a ritual imitating Restiraut-sama and lifted the spear, but at that time the magical power contained in the spear on the Leiden shaft suddenly spouted and was surprised. Villefried asked, Is that too surprised? I didnt see that very much. It seems that the magical power jumped out of the kite that I lifted, began to color as it spun in the sky, and poured down. It seemed to me that some of the light of blessing flew somewhere Everyone affirms Charlottes words. I couldnt see it right below me, but it seemed good from the audience. Where are you? I dont know that, but as I spin around, a part of the light goes like this Speaking of which, magical powers have also been blown when performing other rituals before. It may be an event that occurs when performing rituals at the aristocracy. The rituals for obtaining the names of the Dark God and the Goddess of Light were handled carefully in the lord candidates classroom. Im hungry so that I dont speak extra. It seemed that all the blessings of the gods who prayed were pouring down, but what is the difference from Dunkel Ferger? Should we use the Leidenshaft kite? RESTILAUT began to think with a serious face, so I also think about the differences. There may be a difference in spears or dedication of magical powers. The magical powers of the spears flew away. Dont dedicate magical powers at Dunkelfergers ritual. Its a ritual after victory that dedicates magic power Dedication of magical power is indispensable for the blessings and blessings of the gods. That is the biggest difference. While we were talking about the differences in rituals, the Ditter competing for speed had begun. Rufen summons a monster that defeats the magic team, and knight apprentices on the beast begin to fight. I started fighting with Dunkel Felger first, but it is still a wonderful collaboration. And its the turn of the hottest Ehrenfest. Everyone was getting ready to see what happened after that blessing. Begin! The demon beast is called and begins to fight, but everyones movement is strange. When I think that I started thrusting at tremendous speed, I suddenly braked and picked up, the next moment when Udid who was good at remote attack attacked from a distance, it flew backwards as if it was hit by something . It s obviously awkward and awkward. Did something happen? Everyones movement is strange When Villefried and Charlotte uttered anxious voice, Resty Laut screamed. Well, wasnt it a strange curse, not a blessing? Brother! Hannerole stopped in a hurry, but if you look at everyones appearance, I feel that the restyraut words are correct. Hey ah aaaa! While everyone was jerky, it was the traugot who went out to the demon beast alone with a loud voice. A large amount of magic power gathers on the sword to hold and shines in rainbow colors. Wait, traugot! The magical power that cannot be handled is dangerous! If you dont do it early, youll lose! Im already losing while Im crazy! Dont imitate dangerously! Talking to Matiass voice, Traugot opened his eyes and dropped his sword with a regretful face. At least, keep it down to about 70%. Otherwise, there is a possibility that the attack will fly to the audience seats. It shouldnt be. My magical power Now its so dangerous. Attack with less power It seems that the traugot following the instructions of Matthias suppressed the magic. The light of the magic power contained in the sword decreased a little, and Traugot lightly waved it toward the monster. However, the attack was comparable to the father of the Knights. Troughgot erased the monster with a single blow. Rufens voice resonates, End! Winner, Dunkelferger! While I was blinking to see if there was so much magical power in Traugot. Lets talk in detail about what happened to the knight apprentices who were blessed by Rosemine Villefried said that he put out a beast and descended. Me and Charlotte followed, and two of them, Dunkelferger. Do you know what happened? Its very difficult to adjust the magic. It feels like my body doesnt work well If you just ride a cavalry, there is no problem, but if you put your magical power to increase speed, it will become unexpected speed, and if you try to stop, you will suddenly brake. If you attack, the reaction that you have never had before will be big and you will not be able to stand on the spot. Is it overblessed? After finishing the blessing ritual, I think I was in the same state as myself who had a hard time dealing with magical power. In my words, the knight apprentices whispered. Probably, I think I couldnt keep up with the improper protection. Defeated because of too much blessing. This is pretty miserable. It might still be a better game if you do nothing. It seems like Rosemines blessing was really close to the curse When your sister is congratulating, you have to be careful about adjusting your magic. I apologize to all of Dunkelferger for the best words of Villefried and Charlotte. Im sorry, I dont think its going to be like this I dont intend to put the ritual that Dunkelfelger has always taken care of in such a curse. It was just a little bad, Rosemine. There was also a new discovery, so you dont have to worry about that. Uhan, Hannerole is very kind. Friend of heart! When impressed by the kindness of Hannerole, Restilaut turned the cloak and cloak and pointed to the center of the stadium. Last ritual, Hannelole. Go there. Im smart, brother Hannerole rides on a beast and heads to the center of the stadium. Resty Laut, who had been a little off his back, saw this. Only knights may stay here. We will go back up. As we are told, we return to the auditorium. I dont know what Hanellore said because I was far away. However, I changed Starp into an unfamiliar shape and began to slowly swing around like a circle above my head. It is a cane with large open round fish fins and coral wings. Resirlaut, what is that cane? It is said to belong to the goddess of the sea, Fair Furremea. I dont know if it is true RESTILAUTs words must be correct. Every time Hannelore turns his staff, he can hear the sound of the tide. The sound of waves suddenly swayed, and the swaying and magical power swayed and gathered like a hot flame from the bodies of the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest. If I am the Holy Lady of Ehrenfest, Hannelole is the Holy Lady of Dunkelferger. When I was amazed at how the magical power gathered as it swelled like a wave, Resty Laut looked into his eyes and asked, What is that . Whatever you say Its always a ritual after Ditter in Dunkelferger? But this is the first time I see this phenomenon. Eh ?? It seems that magical power is coming out from the knight apprentice of Ehrenfest, but is it all right? I dont know Thats I look down on the stadium while getting anxious. As the Hannelore wand moves, the magical power that came out of the knight apprentices swirls and gradually gathers around the center. When Hannerole said something, he raised his back and the wand, and a collection of magical powers ran up to the sky like a dragon. So the ritual seems to end. Knight apprentices, including Hannerole, return to the audience seats. What was that, Hannelole-sama? Ive never seen anything like that happened in that ritual. HANNEROLE smiled at the question of me and Restilaut with a troubled face. I understand what Rosemine was confused about before. I dont know what happened. But I thought it wouldnt be good to stop the ritual along the way. I just went to the end. Leonore and Matthias answered the questions to Hannerole. I think Dunkelfergers final ritual is a ritual that returns blessings from the gods. I agree with Leonore. The blessing given to Rosemine has disappeared and I feel my magical power has been restored. And there may also be a sedative effect that sinks the excitement. Its so ugly that its hard to believe after a lot of things happened. Is there a sedative effect? Hannelore blinks his eyes to Leonores words and moves his eyes to the knight apprentices of Dunkelferger. Im sure Im not very excited after the Ditter game I heard that Hannerole grabbed his fist and asked, I need to be able to use it well . Although it is a ritual with a completely different effect, Hannerole is much more positive. It seems to be a territory candidate for a large territory. It seems that I was stupid because of unexpected effects. It would be better to follow Hannerole and think about how to use the ritual more effectively. If you can adjust the magical power you can put in, it will surely help the subjugation of the Lord in winter, and you have to study a lot. So much unexpected things happened, but there were many new discoveries. It can be said that it was meaningful. Thank you for saying that I was watching one step back as Restylaut and Villefried greet. When will the Ehrenfest ritual take place? Your brother, Rosemine, have you shown the ritual just before Hannelole said that while pulling the rustu cloak lightly, but restirout shook his head. That was imitating Dunkel Felger, not Ehrenfests ritual. As long as I showed this ritual, I should have shown Ehrenfests ritual. Yes, I am sure that I have not shown the Ehrenfest ritual. When? The red eyes of Resty Laut looking down here are full of curiosity. The result of this ritual was unexpected, so it seems like there is no choice but to wonder what the Ehrenfest ritual is about. Thats right I looked at the disappointing Hannerole and I was smiling, as I looked around the Resty Laut, Clarissa, and other Dunkel Ferger students. Please contact me when all of Restirauts lectures are over. If Aub Dunkerfelger thinks the grades have gone down due to Ehrenfests books and rituals, it will hinder the relationship between the territories ahead. channelore said in my words, Its a very nice proposal, Rosemine, and the people around me all turned to Restylaut, Is it all right? Hung! If I get serious, lectures will end soon RESTILAUT frowned, and then left the training ground in a large crotch with a blue cloak. Chapter 488 Rose Mine, what does it mean to leave the report to everyone? Today, almost everyone in the dormitory came to the training area, and interviews were conducted by Villefried brothers and Charlottes civilian apprentices, so what should I report? I want to prepare for tomorrow. There are many people who report today, but my tomorrows counts are done by my close friends. I had to prepare for the table and chairs because I decided to do it in the tea ceremony room, but I think that some kind of hospitality is also necessary because Hannerole, who is a lord candidate, will come. As a report on the joint research with Dunkel Felger, please contact my adoptive father to send me a report at a later date. Ill leave the urgent report to everyone. I leave the tea party room settings to the side servants and reconfirm the counting method with the civilian apprentice and Leonore and Uditt. Ah, my sister is doing a civilian job ? Theodor is too upset. I went to the temple for escort, so its not as good as Filine, but I can do a little. Exudingly swelling, Udid secretly asked Filine and Rhoderich to submit documents, saying, Ferdinand-sama is too scared, but as Udits older sister The exposure to Theodor was stopped before the pride. Theodor is watching Udit with respect. Rosemines escort knight will be engaged in paperwork at the temple. Mattias and Laurentz will be disliked from spring, so this time we are escorting and watching the flow well. Please please Laurenz turned pale in Leonores words, I was not good at civilian work and became a knight apprentice. In a way, Laurentz looks very good with Angelica. Matias doesnt seem to be very good at it. Please discuss the counting method today. The princess has to deal with Hannerole here. But this is a joint research that I mainly do? Since I was also an apprentice apprentice, I was going to be involved in counting, but was rejected by Richarda. I cant let Hannelore, the lord candidate, do the office work, and I cant leave the other party to talk to him, even though Im the lord candidate. Wouldnt Rosemine have to ask Hannerole about the details of today s last ritual? Unlike songs that can be taught by knight apprentices, the last ritual is unique to Dunkel Felger. It s like a thing It seems that Leonore, who was chanting a cane at the center of the stadium, chanted what kind of congratulations, because it was an old word. It s great that Hannelole is raised in a temple unlike Rosemine, and the scriptures are nt familiar, but that s why it s great to be able to chanting old words and words. When I was singing deeply in Leonores compliment, Riselater presented a paper on the topic of tomorrow, laughing with couscous. There is such a thick and old history book. Im sure there are a lot of old books in Dunkelferger. Why dont you ask about that? I think the story will bounce. Its nice, Reeserator I was asked to collect information that would be left to a clerk to collect information that would otherwise be a lord candidate. The preparation of the tea party was completed before the second and half bells rang. I have enough space for the civilians to work, and I prepared a separate table for me and Hannelore to talk. To make it easy to pinch, the sweets were prepared with cookies, and the side cooks were ready to make tea. When a bell was heard and a visitor was informed, I headed towards the door to meet him. Dunkel Felgar students come in through the door opened by Gretia. Of course, the top is Hannelole. Good morning, Rosemine, thank you for preparing the place today Good morning, Mr. Hannerole. This is something that can be helped by Dunkel Ferger. Thank you for your work. Hunellore and his entourage headed to the table where tea was prepared, guided by Brnnhilde, and the civilian apprentices involved in joint research headed to the desk where the civilians gathered. Lose Mine, I took this from Clarissa. It seems that it was a letter to Mr. Hartmut who wrote about yesterdays ritual. Gretier, who was leading the civilians to the seat, presented a thick letter. Please check inside and send to Ehrenfest Im smart It doesnt have to be right now, but it would be nice to take a little breath away from Gretier, who is nervous about the students of the higher territory, Dunkel Ferger. When I told me to go down, Greetia smiled slightly in her mouth. I will explain how to count The voice explained by Philine echoes, and everyone can be seen listening seriously. I drink a cup of tea that Brune Hilde gave me and eat a cookie and look at the work of civilian apprentices. Philipine trained to Ferdinand in the temple replies much faster than Dunkel Fergers apprenticeship. It is interesting that Clarissa is amazed at the speed of Filine. Fineline is so fast Hartmut has no teeth at all, but because of the long period of time trained by Ferdinand, I am a little better at paperwork. When Fuline laughed, Clarissa began to work on the tabulation with a serious expression, saying I cant lose because I become a Rosemine-like writer after making a little regretful face. . Perhaps she was stimulated by her pride as a senior civilian in a higher territory. If Clarissa could concentrate on work in this way, I may not have needed to come here. Hannerole said so and laughed. If there is new information about me or if there is an opportunity to meet like a collaborative research, I am so excited that I cant touch it. The excitement is so bad this year that I may think I might be acting Huh? Is it stressing that he is a Rosemine-like vassal so that he can stay with his fianc who entered the temple, creating a situation where others cannot handle it? I think that this is Clarissas strong love, and the side servant who stood behind Hannerole, who seemed a little enchanted, sighed lightly. Princess Hannelole, I dont think Clarissa thinks that much Yeah, I think so too. Clarissa is Hartomut. Because I dont choose a marriage partner in a romantic relationship. Cordura always says this, but what do you think Rosemine is? I think I cant do it without love to write a letter to my fiance while running out of sleep. From there, it became a story about the love story of Aristocratic House. It seems that there was a story of a civilian who wrote while lacking sleep so as not to miss the opportunity to hand the letter directly to the fiancees Lord so that the letter would surely go to the fiances hand. I really want the love of Clarissa to be fulfilled Hannere who is purely cheering for two people is cute. When I met Clarissa for the first time, I decided on a candidate for my aide and knew how I got married by pushing down and hitting weapons, so I think that Haltomut and Clarissa are a very good combination, but that is pure I do nt think there s any love. The side serving, called Cordura, arranged sweets on the plate, and Hanellore slowly changed the topic after drinking tea. Even so, Ehrenfest s apprenticeship is very good. Dunker Felger s apprentice s apprenticeship is indispensable. Thank you for your compliment Not only the linen. Roderich and Leonore have not lost. Muriela and Judith, who are not used to paperwork, seem to be a little stuck, but they are a good match with Dunkel Fergers apprentice apprentices who are confused by the unfamiliar counting method. It looks like Rosemines escort knight is among the civilians I laughed at the embarrassed words of Hannole that seemed to remember Leonore and Judiths face, a female knight who often accompanies tea parties. Yeah, escort knights also do paperwork at the temple, so when you need a lot of people like this, Clarissa seems to be a civilian apprentice who can also do escort work. It would be nice to think of it as something. Like a civilian from the war Is it a knight from the text? channelole groans unclearly. Clarissa also said that there were many knight applicants, and in Dunkelferger there may be a literary officer but no knight. My aides are in an environment where knights from the sentence are mass-produced, starting with Dermuel. I want to ask Mr. Hannerole in detail about yesterdays ritual What do you mean? While the wand used in the ceremonies by Hannerole said that Restylauth was the one of the sea goddess Fair Furreme, but I dont know in detail about the Fair Furumere ritual. There is also nothing Some of us just say that, we dont know anything for sure. The lord candidates learn to see and be taught by Abu at every ritual. The spell that changes Starp is also a wand, so I dont know if its really a fair furremare. HANNEROLE said with a smile as if in trouble. It seems that I dont know as Restylaut said. Donker Felger did you know that it was changing without knowing that it was a sacred item? Because there was a sound of sound when Hannelore was waving, it must be a sacred item of the Fairy-Furemare Goddess of the Sea. I think. I heard the sound of the waves and Mr. Rosemine, but I dont know what it is. Dunkel Ferger doesnt have the sea, so its not necessarily the ritual of the sea goddess. For me, that sound that I heard in the sound of the waves was also surprising for Hannerole when I suddenly started to hear strange sounds in the middle of the ritual. Can you tell me the celebratory words that Hannerole says during the ritual? If you know the words of prayer, you know which gods are praying. Yes I was confident with the congratulatory words Hannerole spoke. It seems to be a ritual dedicated to the magical goddess of the sea. There was a detailed ritual in the archive that required three keys. Is that so? Yeah, the white stone slate material says it was a ritual that pays the heat. However, considering yesterdays situation, dedication of magic power has the effect of calming the place. Is it a ritual that cools down the heat? If you can do the ritual, you may be able to keep the volcano erupting even if you steal the eggs of Reedsfalke in the Rohenberg mountain. Next to me thinking about that, Hannerole asks, I want to go back to the library and check the materials. It seems that it is very important for Hannerole to just cancel the blessing or to cool down the excitement of the surroundings by dedicating even the magical power. Nevertheless, there are some sacred tools that Rosemine doesnt know. I thought that I knew anything about the gods because I could use rituals to identify rituals. The only thing I know is in the scriptures. The Supreme God and the Five Pillars of God who are enshrined in the temple. Thats Nora, but I know only that I gave Glutrice Height to the first king. There are many gods belonging to the genus, but there is no particular description of their rituals and shapes. The heart of the scriptures is the Supreme God and the Great Pillar of the Five Pillars. If you read a book from Dunkelferger for a tea party like this, you may find something new. HANNEROLE smiled happily and said so. This is an old book in Dunkelferger, but it is a collection of tales of gods that were not included in the scriptures. However, there is also a story about Mestioneola. I think that Rosemine who is familiar with the gods will enjoy it. Im really looking forward to it To borrow a new book, you must read the book you are borrowing. Motivation has started to spring. Rosemine, the aggregation is over A quick look at the tabulation results submitted by Filine. Most of the knight apprentices who received blessing were Dunkel Felgar, and most knights seem to have battle blessing. Isnt there just a few people every year? Isnt it convinced that the treatment of Dunkel Felgar is another part of the teachers in the ritual to get the blessing? Even if there are people in Dunkelferger who have blessed more than one genus or who have blessed attributes, it is not much talked about. Thats why it was noticed when a person who got multiple blessings from Ehrenfest this time, but I think that other territories should investigate Dunkel Ferger more. Even if you check it, only the Ditter may come out. Ditter is essential for joint research. Other territories may not dare approach to avoid being hit by a Ditter match. Knight apprentices seem to have received many blessings from the genus, but what about civilians and side services? When I whispered in my own words, I got a reply from Hannerole. I think that there will be more blessings than other territories because I will get blessing even from civilian and side service from the military I want to know the situation inside Dunkelferger. How many of the civil servants and side officers have battle-based blessings? I would like to conduct interviews with Dunkerfelgars civilian and side-servants in the same way. Clarissa and other non-knight apprentices will also conduct interviews and submit them here. Im smart Clarissa is pleased that he was entrusted with the job, so he asks Rhoderich to bring the paper for the interview and give it to Clarissa. If you look at the results, it is really rare for knight apprentices in other territories to get blessed. Seventy percent is Dunkel Ferger Even if there are a large number of knights in apprenticeship in large territories, there are many differences from other territories, so no more than three. By the way, there is no one in Ehrenfest that has a fighting blessing. This is because the knight apprentices who didnt know what it meant to learn songs and dances were not very serious and that I didnt pray to the gods myself to give blessings is there. It gives a blessing easily, so it seems to have spoiled the result. Reflection, reflection. I strongly thought that the knight apprentices would need to pray more so that they could get their own blessing, looking at the results of Dunkelferger. I want you to follow a filine that got blessing from a genus other than your own. Thats Rosemine. It seems that you havent devoted magic power to the rituals so far, but can you get blessing without devoting magic power? A large amount of blessings have fallen because I have devoted a lot of magic power at the foot of my Leidenshaft, but at Bunkerfelder, blessings have not been poured out in the rituals so far, and magical dedication has also been performed He said he did not come. The ritual itself is a large prayer and uses a spear that transforms Staple, so it may be a little devoted. Because they are gods Even if there is no visible blessing, some magical power may be dedicated. And, since the rituals are performed before and after the match, it may be easier to get blessing as the number of times in the Ditter match is greater. I got blessing from multiple fighting family members. Knight apprentices seem to have a lot of matches. Since it is difficult to understand only by counting results with only numbers, would it be a little easier to understand if a graph was made at the time of research presentation? While looking at the tabulation results and thinking about what kind of graph it would be easy to understand, Hannelore has started to talk about it. That s Rosemine. If you make a ritual, a staircase that can be changed by Leidenshaft, you can get the blessing of Dunkelferger s as well as Rosemine. There was a discussion last night. I spoke lightly to Hanneroles words. There was a clear difference from previous rituals. There will be discussions on how to do this. In the Ehrenfest dormitory, the emphasis was exclusively on to stop my runaway and to effectively avoid when told to do so from the great territory And at Dunkel Felger, it seems that there was a discussion about how to return the ritual to its original form. As you have thought, you can actually touch and apply magical power to the sacred material, and if you have a clear picture of what it is, you can create the shape of the sacred tool. However, because I use a lot of magic, I think I cant maintain it throughout the ritual unless I am at an advanced level. My words were not only from Hannelole, but also from the people around me. Can Dunkelvelgers aristocrats head to the temple to be blessed in Ditter? Dunkel Ferger, who lives in Ditter, seems to be different from other territories and standards, and is a little confused. But even if you dont bother to go to the temple and use it as a trap for Leidenshaft, you dont have to worry about the ritual if you donate only magical power. I thought so in my heart, but I dare not speak. If you are willing to go to the temple for Ditter, please have your nobility come to the temple to reform the temple. I hope this will help change the way we look at the temple. Because blessings change depending on the amount of magical power you dedicate, if you need a lot of blessings, you need a lot of magical power. I think its better to devote each magical power, because the temple ritual is a prayer for others, not for yourself, so there is no blessing to yourself where you bear the magical power. Hannelore and his allies were amazed by my words. So Rosemine, who dedicated that much magic I was not blessed in yesterdays ritual. The knight apprentices had trouble moving, but that was why it had no effect on me. I think there is a ritual that is performed by a large number of people so that only one person does not bear the magical power, but to engage each other. Hannelore showed a happy expression in my words. But please be careful when lower aristocrats also perform rituals together. Lower aristocrats may fall due to being deprived of magic. Huh? When everyone performs the same ritual, the magical power tends to flow. Therefore, if there is too much difference in the amount of magical power, it is dangerous for the few. Please be careful because it seems to be a land pattern that you feel like seeing. Dunkel Felger said that for Ditter, lets try it for the time being. If you dont pay attention to what I know about the gods, its likely that you wont be a Ditter. Possibly there will always be a reason for performing the ritual the day before the match, either to spend time on the magical recovery or to get used to the blessings that have been given. The changes will add to the distortions that come later, so be sure to study carefully before you go to the rituals, so as not to destroy the traditions youve been protecting. Thank you for your advice. That reminds me like that. Hannerole whispered with a smile. After Dunkel Ferger returned, I tried to make easy-to-understand materials by graphing the tabulation results while teaching Filine at the multipurpose hall. After all, I cant feel like researching without moving my hand rather than talking. When I was satisfied that I could make a lot of materials with various graphs and it was very easy to consider, I was bitten by other civilian apprentices, What is it? Apparently, the aristocracy has not yet made any graphed materials. Rose Mine, does it make a fuss about territorial competition? Is it all right because the joint research with the three great territories itself is a source of fuss? Since I was very anxious, I decided to write a consultation letter to Ferdinand saying, I want to present my research with a material that uses graphs like this . Chapter 489 Written a letter to Ferdinand and handed it to Raimund in the Hilsur laboratory, spending a day making a new magic tool. What Raimund is currently researching is a magical tool that shines in various colors at a certain time. If you use this magic tool, the paper will suddenly become colored, so even if you are concentrating on a book, you will be surprised and raise your gaze. It is very popular among side-servers that it is very easy to stop reading when taking a book. I wanted a magic tool that would return the book to the bookshelf without permission, but the side servants insisted that it would be essential for Rosemines library. Why should I study magical tools that light first falls on, and then magical tools that Rosemine wants? Hirsur-sensei seems that way too? Hirshur and Raimund adopted the opinions of the side servants simply because of the hillshur and the limeund retrofitting strategy by the side servants preparing the meal. I understand the weak feelings about delicious rice, but I dont mean anything! Im the one who is preparing! Im going to the library to study magical tools that shine light Raimund, I went with me and asked Schwarz about material If you just ask Schwartz, Raimund can do it, and the princess is forbidden to the library by the royal family? If you want to read a book, lets go back to the room Uh, I want to go too. Richard told me that, and I dropped my shoulder. If you are prohibited, you will want to go. I can put up with books that I havent read yet in my room, but when Im done reading, Im likely to suffer from withdrawal symptoms. Rose Mine, did you give the manuscript to Dr. Hilsur? Reiserator said so and handed a bundle of papers. The content is a copy of the book of a person who was studying Schwartz. This is something left behind by the Schwarz researchers. This is just a loan, so please copy the part that Mr. Hirschur thinks necessary. I cant give it up. Which material was this? Where should the research results on the second floor be? It seems to have been in a closed library. Dr. Solange lent me. HIRSUR compared my documents with my eyes, blinking my eyes. I ask the disciple to pay for it, but I may not ask solange much. How much material is in the closed library? The closed library is a place where precious materials are stored that must be preserved with magical tools, so it is a good idea to ask Dr. Solange once. It seems that the closed library filled with valuable materials was a part that was not fully understood by Solang. It seems that the Schwartz has moved, the number of cooperators has increased, and the anxiety of the Schwarzs magic has disappeared. He said that there was no magic during the period of protecting the library with Solange alone, and that the necessary magic was not supplied to the archive, so it seemed that the deterioration had progressed somewhat. Hortancia seems to be hard because it supplies magic power with priority over those parts. You need more magic in your library. Rose Mine, you said you will give this to Ferdinand, but isnt it an environment where you can do research? It doesnt seem to be a study because I dont have my own room and there is no hidden room, but it was written that I wanted to study in response to Mr. Ferdinand. I want to keep only the materials. And when you have a hidden room and an environment where you can study, you want to pack a lot of tools, materials and materials into the Lesser and ride on the castle of Ahrensbach. I dont think Ill get permission from Aub Ahrensbach, so Ill just think about it. The person who moved to another territory spends time in the room until they get married. However, in the case of Ferdinand, the movement was fast. I wish it would be. Even though they were so worried about Ahrensbachs Ferdinand, I will study firmly on behalf of Ferdinand, Hirschul quickly changed his head. Would you like Rosemine to return to your room and read it? If you have any useful material, please bring it to you. Then you have all the reports to Fraulerm. Is good. That? Lets talk about Ferdinand a little more. There is no reason to dig into Hirschre, who began to concentrate on copying materials. I didnt have much to do with the prototype until I finished the design of Raimund, so I decided to go back to my room and read. I want to finish reading quickly and borrow the next book. When I was reading, I was invited to a tea party. The aristocratic social season seems to be starting. The side servants coordinate with Charlottes side servants and respond to attendance together. In parallel, I had a meeting appointment with Fraulerum. As Hirschur said, you must give a report on the course of your second study, and you must point out that the first report has not arrived. Fraulerum also seems to be concerned about the progress of the joint research, and the date and time came soon, unlike when I applied for the test. ?When I take the report, Fraulerm offers a hand. He has gloves on his hand and doesnt read it right away. I handed the report, thinking it was similar when Ferdinand was on the alert of poison. Speaking of which, Prof. Fraulerum. It seems that Ferdinand hasnt received the first report yet, but have you sent the report to Ahrensbach? Then, Ahrensbachs civilian was a little lazy. I certainly sent it to Ahrensbach. Fraulerm said, without looking at me. I put my hand on my cheek and exhale. Yes, then you may need to contact Dietrinde. I was troubled by the neglect of the civilian civilian. It was also a problem for Dr. Fraulerm, who specializes in collecting and organizing information. Is nt it? Yes. Thats right. ?The eyes of Fraulerm, who said so with a smile like a sticker, asked me how this was. How does Rosemine contact with Ferdinand? Since Ferdinand is my guardian, there are several ways to get in touch, but answering Dr. Fraulerum is like giving a Szessiah shield to Leidenshaft? There is no meaning in answering, what is it used for? When I returned, Fraulerm turned to say No!. Rather, did Frau Realm know when Die Lindes lecture will end? Thats like giving a Szeria shield to Leidenshaft It is necessary to give a cousins tea party schedule and hair ornaments, but as you know, Dr. Fraulerum is busy with joint research, and the tea party schedule has been packed. So I just wanted to know first, please tell Dietrinde that if you dont have the right schedule, Ill take your hair accessory with you. In addition to having three joint researches, I cant do anything more than this year, and if I have somehow responded while reading a book to the side-servers who are trying to socialize, the schedule is buried without permission It is. My real intention is to read a book rather than a tea party, but this year I have a lot of interaction with many territories and work to make the bad reputation of adoptive father and Ehrenfest a little better. The tea party with Ahrensbach, who seems to be actively playing bad rumors, feels like I want to postpone it. Because Im curious about Ferdinand-sama going to Ahrensbach, Im going to attend the cousins brother-in-law meeting, but I dont feel so much. Your sister, you have received tea party invitations one after another, but who will attend? Did you get it again? When I returned from the laboratory of Fraulerum, I received several invitations again. We have already decided to participate in some tea parties. Looking at the invitations wooden bill with a little bit of annoyance about whether he could cut down on reading time any more, Charlotte smiled to appease. Its the beginning of a full-fledged social season, and my sister is busy with collaborative research, because I know most of the territories, so I want to make an appointment as soon as possible. If the battle against the territory approaches, there is a high possibility that it will not be a social center because of research. Brunhilde smiles at Charlottes words. And its the first time Rosemine doesnt return for the dedication ceremony. I ca nt socialize every day. Maybe it s worse. Although it is somewhat healthy, it is dangerous to over-schedule. If you have a tea party for a day, you will not be able to cope with sudden physical condition unless you have a plan to read for two days. Thats right. I dont know when there will be a collaborative study with Dunkelferger or a call from the royal family, so I cant make up my schedule very much. Talk with side servants and schedule a tea party. Ordnance came flying there. Its Ahrensbachs Dietrinde. Im too busy and I dont have much time. Lets have a tea party with my cousin in the afternoon four days later. I understand that Fraulerm has sent a message to Dietrinde, but I dont think there will be any consultations or meetings between the side servants. I cant refuse you? Is your sister urged? Let me tell you about your schedule. While making a sigh of Charlottes words, he rescheduled the schedule with his close friends and sent an approved ordnance. So, it was a day to join the tea party. Today is a different action from Charlotte. It was because I had to make adjustments with the appointment with Ahrensbach. A tea party with subordinate territories. Since Ehrenfest was neutral, some territories seem to be more acceptable than scrambling the winners. Charlotte says that he must move as close as possible to the lower territories and move in the umbrella, but I dont know how to do that. Ehrenfest itself is in the midst of changing its relationship by groping. Charlotte doesnt seem to have enough know-how to teach me. It is a bad effect that has rapidly increased its ranking. I wanted to talk to Rosemine, the famous lady of Ehrenfest, The tea party was basically lifted up. Ehrenfest sweets were complimented, Rosinas music was complimented, they wanted to hear more, and other era musicians looked to remember it. And books were borrowed and borrowed. Because it was sudden last year, I didnt get permission to take it out of the territory, but I got permission from Aub in advance this year I want to make friends with the territories that will lend me a book. I received it with a smile and lent a book of Ehrenfest instead. It seems that I wanted to read it because it was more popular in higher territories. After all, the correct answer is to let the fashion flow from the top. I hope that reading will spread more and more in this way. My only laughing was to lend and borrow books. The lower territories seem to be very concerned about how Ehrenfest raised their ranks, and when they were asked persistently, they had no choice but to respond with laughter. It was too rapid. Is there any secret to being able to move up so much in just a few years? Rose Mine is really good at being able to do joint research with the great territory at the same time. It is a kindness that has served as the head of the temple even after being a adopted woman. Aub who found her excellence and adopted her was a shame. You are saying that Aub Ehrenfest is a terrible person who takes lord candidates other than Miko into the temple and robs them of magic. Every time, he rejects the bad rumors of his foster father, and all the lord candidates talk about going around the villages for prayers and harvest festivals, and talking about education. I cant believe it. Mysteriously, How Rosene Mine is so kind to be scolded like that is returned. So its different. Hey, hey. Im listening to this story! ? Listening to the fate of adoptive fathers many times, saying that only Villefried and Charlotte are having fun, they are told to turn around in noble language, and I am lifted up and denying that I am the only merciful saint I was frustrated that I couldnt listen to it and finished the tea party. It was good that the tea party ended before the indiscriminate intimidation of all directions came out. I really put up with it. It is a reflection meeting before I go back to my room and report it to others in Ehrenfest. I looked around the companions who accompanied the tea party. Is it the only thing I have heard of malicious words like that? Is Charlotte being told face to face? There will be no such rumors for Aub s son. I think that Rosemine is adoptive and is being abused as rumored. I think it is. Both Brnhilde and Richardda seemed frustrated with todays tea party. The faces are smiling, but the voices of the two people seem a little rough. It wasnt just Abu and Charlotte who were being malicious, but at first glance it looked like it was lifted, but it was a malice that I wanted to praise Rosemine, the saint. Greater? You were raised in the temple even though you were lifted with the Holy Lady of Ehrenfest, and you regret not being aware that Aub was treated differently from the real child, saying that its healthy to devote magic to the territory. I think it was. I thought that it was actually too bad, but it is better to consider the possibility that it is thought that Gratier with a small number of words bothers right. Its likely that youre always a gentle and fragile saint who has always been the guardians belief. Please consider the risk of being exposed to or threatened by Rosemine. I understand It was not Leonard but Leonore who responded. After the reflection meeting, in order to share information on what is said at the tea party where there are no children of Abu, and to clarify which territory and how they think, Charlotte and I I was instructed to go to the tea party separately. Everyone is kind, but Im not that kind of person I feel sick. When you diverge from the tea party annoyance by reading, you have to participate in an irritated tea party again. If this is the case, it would be much easier to return to Ehrenfest for the dedication ceremony. Uh, I wanted to go back to Ehrenfests temple this year. Meanwhile, the cousin brother-in-law sponsored by Dietrinde is held. I have to go even if I dont want to go, but can I celebrate Ferdinand and Dietrindes engagement in the current mood? You have to be careful not to say Please return my precious brain. Mathias, Laurentz, Muriera, and Greetia are answering machines because it is not a good idea to know that the old Veronica children are all close to me. I dont know how much information there is about cleansing, so its better to hide this information too Villefried and Charlotte will also discuss what kind of information will be issued or not. No matter how frustrated, it doesnt appear on your face. The handling of Ferdinand may change, so be calm. So in my heart, I headed to Ahrensbachs tea party with Villefried and Charlotte. Good morning, everyone Good day, Mr. Dietrinde. Im happy to invite you. Villefried greets on behalf of us and we are encouraged to sit. Dietlinde looks very happy. Looking at how the side servants were handing over what they brought in, he smiled, Is that hair ornaments? Today Im letting my musician play a new song by Ahrensbach. A love song composed by Ferdinand-sama for me, a song dedicated to Gedulrich laughing and laughing, Dietrinde lightly lifted the gorgeous blonde and looked at the musician. The musician sings one and starts playing music. It is a nostalgia song that I listened to in practical music. I listened to it when I practiced music Yeah, to make it known that it was a new song by Ahrensbach, I trained students who were good at music. Ferdinand gave us a party where the winter social world started. It was hard because I did nt have time. Dietrinde says that he seems to be good, drinking a cup of tea and eating sweets. When I recommend eating a bit of the sweets I brought from here, I laughed happily saying, Is Ferdinand-sama coming to Ahrensbach after the end of the spring star knot? Will you bring your own chef when the star knot ends? I feel like there was no such story. Ferdinands exclusive chef is using Hartmut as it is in the temple, but I cant say anything about the exclusive use of others. When I thought it might be better to be careful with the letter, Dietrinde exhaled slowly and placed the cup. I was depressed when my engagement with Ferdinand was decided, but recently I have come to think a little more positively Was it melancholy? Yeah, of course, Im Arlensbachs next aub, but my father decided to be my spouse so much that I was in the lower temple of Ehrenfest. A lord candidate with no mother in mind. Will you be disappointed? I was surprised earlier than I was surprised. For me, Ferdinand is an excellent lord contender who has continued to be the best and is a guru scientist who can do anything with civilians, knights, and lords, but I dont know how much work I have done at Ehrenfest. Seen from a noble family who didnt overlap, it seems to be too terrible. If you look from the side, Ferdinand looks like that. I actually met and felt a little relieved by the kind personality and excellence, because Ferdinand said you would do my best for me. Maybe a gentle personality is probably a misunderstanding coming from a smile? No, its better to be misled, but I want to say it because Im deceived. Since I knew Ferdinands excellence and started to get married, I kept my voice down and appealed Ferdinands excellence. Ferdinand-sama is very good. There are many legends left in the aristocracy. For example Yes, I know. I was surprised to find out who I was. It would be fine to be next to me as my spouse. Talking about it a little bit. Because Ferdinand is amazing! Is there no problem for Dietrinde to stand next to her as a spouse? Replying to @Neko Patience is essential today. Charlotte seems to have found out that I have smirked with words. Change the topic as Charlotte embarks a bit. Did Linde, do you think that your engagement became depressed, and thats the story of the new Aristocratic love story? I would like to ask if Dietrinde has a wonderful memory of love. After a few blinks of eyes, Charlotte Linde stumbled on the dark green eyes. Yeah, of course. Some of you have offered your thoughts, but I am the next Aub. It was decided that my father would marry the person I decided. No matter how much you dedicate, you cant get married to an unbalanced partner.Even if you know, it was very difficult for me to say goodbye. The goddess of the matchmaking match, which mourns Libesque Hilfe Dietrinde talks with a little distant eye on whether he is thinking about the person who thinks. He said that it was summer when he said goodbye, so he was not an Aristocrat student but an Arensbach nobleman. Dietlindes engagement with Ferdinand was difficult. There were no rumors floating in Dietrinde at the Aristocratic House, and it seemed that his escort partner had not been decided, so he thought that his engagement with Ferdinand was a ship, but that was not the case. [Aside from the surroundings, I knew that the engagement was unwelcome to each other, and I softly exhaled into a reality that would not be missed. Chapter 490 So I must be a good aub for the lost love I was a little worried about Dietrindes words, which ended with such a resolution. The fact that the next term Aub comes out so often may be that Aub Ahrensbach is not in good shape. Speaking of that, how about Aub Arensbach? Worried because Ferdinand rushed to Arensbach. If you have Ferdinands medicine, it may be a little longer. However, I dont think its possible to leave any other Ferdinand to create the medicine. Since Ferdinands letter does not describe the condition of Aub, he is worried that he was able to succeed. In my question, Dietrinde sighed sadly. I cant say that its good. But I think youre relieved that Ferdinand-sama has made the work a little more stable. Is that so? It is quite bad because it says that it is not good at such a tea party. Ehrenfest knows that Aubs condition is not good because Ferdinand headed, but no other territory. At the very least, there are no rumors at the aristocracy. If I can do it, I would like to return to Ahrensbach as soon as possible, but my mother is telling me to focus on socializing as the next Aub Even if you are in a state of lull, if you have a serious family, you will want to rush to the side. Suppressing that feeling, I took a lecture at the Aristocratic House and reconsidered Dietrinde, who works hard at socializing. I would finish my lecture at the fastest speed and return to Ehrenfest, and even if I was told that it would be in the way, I would not leave my fathers bedside. So I have to show the right place for the next aub at the graduation ceremony Please do your best Do you think you need the help of Ehrenfest to get everyones attention? Is it cooperation? I dont understand the meaning and tilt my head. It seems like Im going to talk straight about as Dietrinde, but I dont know what it is. They looked at Villefried and Charlotte, but neither of them seemed to understand. In a voice that was frustrated by the misunderstandings that all three did not understand, Dietrinde said, Tell me how to make magic stones glow. You were attracting attention by shining a magic stone during the votive dance, but I thought it was a lot of attention, but its a good way to get people out of the way. Is It Necessary for Me to Do My Goddess? Eh? Isnt it a light goddess instead of light? Is it shiny? Is nt it strange? You get attention in a bad way? I saw Dietrin while pokering. Both Wilfried and Charlotte are looking at Dietrinde with surprised faces. If you look at Rosemine at the time of practice, Dietrinde will stand out as you can see. Its not a graduation ceremony where there are many other aubs and royalty. Well, Will Villefleet help me? I have a surprised face, but here is what surprised me. Are you really going to do a brightly illuminated votive dance? Its not a matter of collaborating or not Oh, Rosemine doesnt want me to tell you? Only for you to stand out Listening to dark green eyes, I hurry and add words. No, not If you want the magic stone to shine, you just need to put magic in it? These words dont make me misunderstood. There should be some way to shine that many magic stones at the same time. Is there a magic tool or something to shine magic stones? Eh? Thats not true. Taking all the rainbow colored magic stones shining as an example, Dietrinde shakes a heat valve, saying that it cant be done just by using magic power. You must manage to get away with it or make it misleading. When I was worried, Charlotte screamed, Deatlinde-sama, please just talk here. There was still a secret, Dietrinde embraced with his eyes shining. Actually, my sister was in a very bad condition on that day of training, and she couldnt stop the magical power from flowing freely. I just received it and didnt have a magic tool to make it glow. Then, after the lesson, it was The magic has flowed too much I dont tell a lie, but it looks like a lie. If this is true, Im pretty sick. Dietlinde stares at me and Charlotte in doubt. Villefried thought he had to do something, and opened his mouth nodding to Charlottes words. So now Rosemine, who has recovered a little, cant shine magic stones even after practicing votive dance. And if you really want to shine, you can reduce the quality of magic stones. Hey, Villefried brother! What do you do by pushing forward the goddess of illumination! ? ?I and Charlotte look at each other unintentionally, but Villefried is seriously thinking about a way to make it shine within the range I understand. If you put too much magic in your hands, you may become gold dust, but I think its a little easier to shine A great idea, Villefleet Oh, Dietrinde is going to do it! Although some quality has been lost, it takes a lot of magic to shine a number of magic stones. I dont think it is necessary to use such magic for a votive dance Charlotte shook his head with a smile, though he spoke to give up somehow. Its okay because we practice several times to determine the quality that doesnt make gold powder. Oh, can you show me the hair ornaments that will be attached to the graduation ceremony? Villefrieds side service begins to move quickly to the voice of Dietrinde. After various checks, Dietrindes side apprentice Martina received. Im going to show off hair ornaments at a tea party where only the top territories will be gathered. Yes, then you have to tell Dietrinde how to decorate. Brnnhilde When I called my name, Brnnhilde whispered lightly and began teaching Martina. Brnnhilde, who has taught to many side servants such as Egrantine and Adolfine, explains in a familiar manner. But Rosemines rainbow-colored magic stone is wonderful. I wonder if I should ask my fianc? You may ask me if the star knot ritual is over Why, why? Dietrinde blinks my eyes, so I complain that Ferdinand has no workshop. I will stay in the guest room until the star knot ritual, so I dont think I can do anything without a workshop, materials and tools. I prepared a workshop for Ferdinand to study. Is Thats not the way If I wanted a rainbow-colored magic stone decoration, I would try to prepare a workshop right away, but I didnt get a good response. Its a shame. What about research, what is the joint research with Ahrensbach? If you dont report it, you will be in trouble. The other day, I submitted a second report to Dr. Fraulerum. You said that Dr. Fraulerum had already sent it to Ahrensbach, but did you report it to Dietrinde, the lord candidate? When I turned my eyes to Charlotte and Villefried, they witnessed me and met the Fraulerm to submit the report twice. Send to Ahrensbach before showing me It looks like Ferdinand hasnt received the first report. I dont think there is a lazy civilian in Aarensbach, a large territory, but if possible, Dietrinde, who will be at the next Aub. I want you to investigate carefully. Maybe its just a mistake, but adding the words, Dietrinde nodded. Let me check. This joint research is presented as a student of Ferdinand. My fiancs reputation is also related to my reputation. Please dont do it. In order to reflect Ferdinands opinions, Raimund will frequently issue letters and reports, and only those that have been accepted by Ferdinand will be announced. [19459002 ] Yes, please give me that. Dietrinde-samas saying is frustrating, but this may work for the report, and an excuse for frequent letters is obtained, so the result is ok. ? Unexpectedly, I was a little satisfied with my speech and Villefried opened his mouth as he screamed about Dietrinde and his allies. Diet Linde, your uncle seems to have headed to Ahrensbach as an educator for Retizia, but are you doing well with Retizia? Im worried because there are. Villefrieds word is a question to investigate whether Dietrinde knows the relationship between Letizia and the King. I knew that there was a slight tension between the aides, but Dietrinde just leaned his head on his cheek. I dont know Lettizia because I dont have much interaction with Leticia, so I moved to the Aristocracy as soon as the winter social circle started, and according to the letter, Ferdinand was in office I wonder if I can afford to be a Leticia educator. There is no interaction with Retizia, and it seems that I dont know the meaning of Ferdinand as an educator who went to Ahrensbach. No doubt Dietrinde does not know that he is a relay aub. Wilfried who seemed to realize it looked at Dietrinde in a caring manner. Look more than that. It was given to Lanzenave who visited Ahrensbach in the summer After that, Arensbachs pride, Ferdinands pride and somebodys pride continued, and it was time to conclude with words like the next Abu me who stands on them. What we were asked for was advice and cooperation on how to praise Dietrinde and how to increase the influence of Ahrensbach. For the time being, there was no topic or exploration about the cleansing of Ehrenfest from the mouth of Dietrinde. The atmosphere was not shared between Georgine and Dietrinde, and Dietrinde just talked about himself as the next Aub, and the tea party was over. Im tired Thats the first word that came out of my mouth when I returned to the dormitory. It is a tea party that is required only to lift the opponent in entertainment. Since it was an inner tea party with no other territory, Ehrenfest was completely underdeserved and the tea party proceeded as Dietrinde wanted. I was really tired. When I was proud of Ferdinand legends that seemed to be gathered from the aristocracy and my classmates with my own face, it was hard to endure because I wanted to say Because Ferdinand is an Ehrenfest person . I knew a little more about the situation of Ehrenfest, and I was warned that I could come up with something, but that was not the case. Charlotte and Dietrinde did not know anything, but sometimes there was tension between the aides. Some of them seem to know a lot. Villefried clouded my words and exhaled my words. I know its someone else, but Dietrinde is a little worried. Is it okay to become the next Aub with limited information like that? Because Retiezia is an intermediary until he grows up, he may not give much information When looking at the appearance of a close friend, it seems that the information is intentionally restricted. I dont know if it was Aub Ahrensbachs intent or Georgines money. I think Im afraid of learning later Its not what Arensbach thinks about, and we dont utter it as long as there is no disadvantage to Ferdinand. Talking about the sigh, Villefried scolded me with dark green eyes, much like Dietrinde. Rosemine, a little cold, isnt it worried about Dietrinde? Villefried complains that information is limited, manipulated in the surroundings, and appears to overlap with me who left the blemishes, but my heart exhausted from todays entertainment is not moved at all It was. I think he is a patient person because he didnt return Separately. During adulthood, we declared the next aub, and despite the fact that there are several aides, Dietrinde has limited information, so Ahrensbach wants it. Im more worried about Ferdinand than Dietrinde, who might be banned by doing something like Dietrinde. If you are an uncle, you will do it. There is enough power for it. Listening to Wilfrieds words, not worried about Ferdinand, but worried about Dietrinde. There are not many people who can be trusted, there is no environment for creating new witchcraft, and Ferdinand, who must protect Leticia, is not the same as when he was at Ehrenfest. Seems to be much colder. I would like you to worry about my uncle who has been taking care of me, rather than the troublesome partner who doesnt have any special contact or fertility unless it is about Ferdinand. Charlotte and Sigh deeply sighed as I and Villefleet were in a rush. Isnt the only thing your brother and sister are worried about differently? Both of you are not cold. Isnt it because youre tired of confronting such a trivial thing? Charlotte Yes, Im sorry After being scolded by my sister, me and Villefried apologize and have their side serving tea, and they have a reconsideration of todays tea party while calming down. It seems that Geinines thoughts and behaviors are hidden by the fact that Dietrinde, whose information is restricted, appears brilliantly on the surface. It is painful for Ehrenfest. It s a hand Just by dating the story of Dietrinde, I realized again that there was no harsh harvest in the sense of Ahrensbachs information, and I felt that I was more tired. And I am supposed to attend a tea party where subordinate territories are gathered before I can get tired of my cousin, and I will make a melancholy mood, conceal it with laughter and attend. ?I was lifted by the exchange of sweets, and I was asked to know the recipe again, so I taught that Dunker Fergers tea party was developing a cattle curl with a special product, Laure. Do you use special products of the territory ? Thats nice. Let the cooks make it right away. Rose Mine is very close to Dunkel Ferger and seems to be doing joint research Immelding has offered to participate in a joint study but has been refused. I wanted to be useful It seems that every territory is interested in joint research that will deepen its relationship with the great territory. Unlike the tea party of subordinate territories, it is still better than listening to the bad rumors of the adoptive fathers, but it is difficult to say that it was impossible to participate in joint research. Next time, there should be some research that can be done together ] When I stopped talking about joint research with a smile, I recommended Ehrenfests book. Some people have already borrowed from Charlotte to read new works. I heard that you borrowed a book from Charlotte to Joule Brenners Luluradi. Have you read it yet? Yeah, I borrowed it. I was looking forward to this year because the love story of the Aristocratic House I read last year was so much fun. From this years 10th place Joss Brenner, a senior aristocrat attending a tea party on behalf of a lord candidate talks about the love story of the Aristocrat. When I was relieved that everyones consciousness went to the love story, I saw me with the eyes that Rururradi was excited about. What kind of love does Rosemine have with his fiance Villefried? Isnt he having a wonderful love like a story? Im stuck in words as I stare at the expectation from the surroundings. Its a family feeling between me and Villefried. Its not a love that can be made into a story, but since I get married and become a family, a gentle feeling is important. My mother needs a mountain and a valley for the story, but she said that peace is the best in her life. [If you think you can get your eyes on it now, Rurrudi has eaten more. Well, do you say that you have such hair ornaments but you dont have love that you can make into a story? Its a wonderful hair ornament, isnt it? Its a rainbow-colored magic stone attached to it? Isnt the size of love visible? Giving hair ornaments to the graduation ceremony has begun to become popular in the royal family and upper territories, so it seems that hair ornaments are becoming a longing for gifts from lovers for middle and lower territories. I knew that for the first time. To measure love with the luxury of the hair ornaments presented I cant say for sure that my guardian Ferdinand, not my fiance, Villefried. Talking about it, I told the parents that I received a rainbow-colored magic stone trap so as not to conflict with what I explained to others. It is an act of breaking the maidens illusion, but if you do not spread the fact that it was designed by Ferdinand, it would be a big deal if Dietrinde failed with a hair ornament. This hair ornament was designed by the guardian Ferdinand, and was given by Brother Villefried. It s not a thing. I cant believe Im going to put Rosemine into the temple, even though Im taken care of such a thing. You dont have to ask Aub like that. Fully adopted father is treated as a bad guy. Im a little tired of making corrections. I dont know what the temples of other territories are, but Ehrenfest cherishes the shrine. Not only me, but also brothers Villefried and Charlotte are in and out of the temple. Aub also goes to the temple. I cant believe the lords of Ehrenfest go to the temple. Such a mess I feel like Im understood in a different direction than I thought. There is a dedication ceremony in the temple. The harvest will not increase unless the magical power of the Holy Grail that is distributed to Gibe and the Holy Grail is under control. Blue shrines and shrine maidens move to the central temple. In the Ehrenfest temple, there was not enough magical power, so the lord candidate compensated for it. I added that the brothers Villefried and Charlotte are going around the village for prayers and harvest festivals. If you have a hard time with a small amount of harvest, you can start with the lord candidate. Its like going to a temple or farm village ?Its getting ridiculous to repeat the same thing with a smile on a disgusting expression. Its annoying to be complaining without knowing the difficulty and importance of the ritual. I am angry that I cant listen to the hardships of Villefried and Charlotte, who have been trying hard to replace me since I was not used to handling magical power. Hey, Rosemine. I want to talk about collaborative research rather than the temple. How are you studying with the territory? Immeldings lord candidate told me, and I gave up my shoulder lightly. Research with Dunkel Felger also verifies the gods you hate, but do you really want to listen to it? There is not much reluctance if it is a shrine that is not a temple but a noble house. I will practice a ritual to get blessing Oh, yes. Shouldnt it be a temple? A flash came to my head, who was screaming in the heart of Immeldings lord candidate. Yes. I have good idea. In the process of collaborating with Dunkel Felger, there is a thing that shows the Ehrenfest ritual. If you get permission from Dunkel Felger, Id like to talk about it, but would you like to participate? Well, would you like to be with me? Immelding s lord candidate, who had always complained that he wanted to participate in the joint research, had a shining smile. Rose Mine is really kind, she complains to Charlotte about how much she was wasting. If Immelding is allowed, I would like to participate If you can participate, please talk to the lord candidate. Thats because Josbrenner doesnt have a lord candidate, so let me act on my behalf I smiled as everyone sought permission. If you can make a name for the joint research, you will be willing to participate in the ritual. If you get Dunker Felgers permission, I would like to suggest you, but please ask Dunker Felger as well. You may get permission if your enthusiasm is conveyed. ˺gSɤ⤮Ȥꡢեǥʥɤ򥢩`󥹥ХåϤͤä󥱥ե륬`ʤСäȱŮ_ΟܤƤ錄һˤm_gԤ¤زμӤƤ館 ˤSɤȡʤ͡ Chapter 491 Princess, Id like you to talk carefully about what youre thinking. What does it mean to bring a lord candidate from another territory to participate in a ritual? Not! As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Richard became king. You can see that the sermon begins when you put your hands on your hips and raise your eyebrows. But I havent done anything yet. Thats a story with Dunker Felgers permission? With Dunker Felgers permission, I wouldnt. Im arguing about doing such a serious thing without consultation. Did you talk to Aub that you dont need to consult about the research that is going to be done at the Aristocracy? I leaned to the words of Richarda. I feel it is misrecognized. In my words, Richard slowly shook his head. Its better to report in the case of the princess, but it is not only that, but it is a talk to the aides who move with the assistance of the princess. At least what the princess is thinking about Please tell us in advance what you are going to do. Have you ever talked about doing a ritual in a joint study with Dunkel Ferger? I just suggested that you want to participate in a joint study. Regardless of what he was told, it would have been a decision to do the ritual. In my words, Richard slowly shook his head. Do you think you can misrepresent me with words like that? Have you ever thought of a ritual that can be done by a princess alone? Why did you decide? ?The expression of the entourage surrounding me is severe, and no one tries to stop the pursuit of Richard. I suddenly sharpened my lips once and expressed dissatisfaction, and then made a particularly smiley smile. Every time we had a tea party, we heard only malicious rumors about foster fathers, and even though there were too many sacred rituals and no ears to listen to, only the profits It doesnt mean that dealing with small and medium territories that you want has become troublesome. Im very angry ?Ryalda exhales a little and says, The princess has become good at hiding emotions, and then, as troubled, Remember, this time you will be able to exhale emotions well. I shook my head. Then, princess. What are you going to do even if you say it is a sacred thing? If Dunkel Felger gives permission for others to participate, we will hold a dedication ceremony at the Aristocratic House. Is it a dedication ceremony? Isnt it always a temple event during this period? Philine puts her hand on her cheeks to remind them that Hartmuts are preparing. Yeah, if you show Dunkelfelger what I always do at Ehrenfest, theres nothing better than a dedication ceremony. Its difficult for me to fill the Holy Grail with my own magical power. I was worried about what ceremonies would show to Dunkel Felger, but with a lot of collaborators, I could easily fill the Holy Grail. That Rosemine. Doesnt that mean taking away magic from other territory candidates? ?I asked him so that Greetia was scared. The other aides quickly change their complexion. I looked at Greater and laughed. Oh, I dont like it. If youre a Greeter, dont say bad people. Im not compelling at all. Everyone is so enthusiastic about asking you to join Dunkel Ferger. Be a collaborator, voluntarily dedicating the magic, rude to say that, and the royal family will surely be pleased that there are many cooperative lord candidates. Only people who want to do it participate. Im not compulsory, and if you dont want to do it, dont ask from the beginning. Thats Rosemine, why are the royals involved? Laurentz asks a question as if he heard a very ominous word. Theodor seems to be not good at the royal family when he sees Theodor running away and crawling. If you want to use the altar of the Aristocratic House, youll need permission from the royal family. And even though youve voluntarily participated, everyone who has been dedicated to this world of lack of magic When I use magical power personally, the corner will stand, so I will make it available to the royal family. If many lord candidates dedicate their magical power, I think the royal family lacking magic will be pleased. And even if it is a word of thanks from the royal family, they will not be able to say anything. Matthias, who had a difficult face to examine my words, quietly turned his blue eyes, saying Fum. Do you think its possible to get permission from Dunkel Felger, who has previously refused to allow other territories to participate in joint research? Matthias pointed out that it would be difficult for upper territories to change posture easily, and I raised my lips. I would be pleased if Dunkerfelger and their team proposed to do the ditter as a condition for accepting the applicants. I would like to verify the ritual, and the ambition I would like to do. I did it. Do you offer good-will participants to Dunkelfergers sacrifice? Matias said with a resolute face. Mathias also has a bad hearing Isnt it just that people who are dying to participate and show enthusiasm to Dunkel Felger? I do nt think I m going to save money because I do nt have to go out and ditter. Are you a very enthusiastic and wonderful collaborator who can help you validate the ceremonies of Dunkelferger? I support Rosemines thoughts. Leonore smiled and said so. Matias also exhales lightly, I certainly do nt want to go back and forth with Dunkelferger s verification, he said. Erenfest must be supported by all knight apprentices if they want to do Ditter with Dunkel Felgar, who has a large number of people in the territory. Its hard to keep up with verifications that would be done over and over again under different conditions. This is because Wilfried and Charlotte escort knights will also be mobilized. Dunkel Ferger can also perform ritual verification and ditter, gather the necessary number of my rituals, the royal family can use the gathered magic, and the small and medium territories will participate in joint research Dunkel Felger is a little busy with everyones response, and the royal family also has a hard time, and the participants use a lot of magical power other than lectures, but everyone has an advantage. Do you think there is a good idea? laughing with a smile and saying so, the entourage became indifferent. It is a delicate face that cannot be said to be in favor or opposite. Is there any advantage for Rosemine in the proposal? I mentioned only the benefits of the people around me, but I cannot see the benefits of Rosemine I just want to say that Ehrenfest doesnt have to keep up with the Ditter but I have what I want, but now its still a secret. Ill answer And I wrote a letter to Dunkelferger and Hildebrand. I chose Hildebrand because of the use of facilities in the Aristocratic House, and I thought it would be easier to get permission than Anastazius. There are many people who want to participate in joint research with Dunkel Felger, it is better to have a large number of people to show the dedication ceremony that is the ceremonies of Ehrenfest, Speaking of Dunkerfell if you allow Ditter He wrote that he had advantages for Gar, that the magical power gained at the dedication ceremony would be handed over to the royal family, and that he would like the ceremonial use of the innermost part of the altar. I need to hear more about it. Come to my residence tomorrow afternoon While I sent a letter to Hildebrand, I received a reply from Prince Anastazius for some reason. I cant understand. I was once again called by Anastazius. Since it is only a story that wants to rent an altar, it seems that it is not a big deal, and when heading to the Imperial Palace, Anstadiuss Imperial Palace is also called by two directors of the dormitory, in addition to Hannerole and his associate. It seems that something is important even though it is a story of joint research, which is a students territory. Now Rosemine. Say what youre going to do without hiding While being engulfed by Anastazius, who seems to be quite wary, I answered the joint research outline and the Ehrenfest ritual to be performed in the future. Just as I told my aides, I emphasized the benefits for the royal family. After hearing the story, Anastazius holds the forehead and looks at me and Hannerole alternately. Why do they want to take care? What do they mean? When I tilted my head, Hannerole whispered shyly. Dunkel Ferger has caused some trouble and inconvenience It seems that the pillars of light have risen as Dunkel Felger verified the ritual, and quite a lot of inquiries seemed to go to the royal family. But isnt the ritual that the pillar of light stood up to imitate the Dunkel Ferger I went the other day? Isnt it because of me? No. As a result of imitating Rosemine and performing a ritual with magical dedication, and trying to change the shape of the spear, a pillar of light stood up in Dunkelfergers dormitory. It s entirely due to Dunkel Felger. It seems that a ritual was held at the training ground that was built adjacent to the dormitory, and the team was divided into two teams. It is a story that makes you feel the territory of a large territory. As expected, Dunkel Ferger. It takes time and effort to become stronger. I was surprised by the sudden increase in the number of territories that wanted to participate in joint research yesterday, but I was busy with the response Lufen, the dormitory supervisor, smiled very well after saying so. Its Rosemine, who creates Ditter opponents where Ditters fever is growing in the Ditter story and rituals that give true blessings. The reputation is growing rapidly in the dormitory. Last night was a great excitement. I didnt need that reputation. I thought that it would be nice if Dunkel Felger got busy, but immediately after reading my letter, participants were welcomed and accepted Ditter, so what did Dunkel Felger have? There seemed to be no damage. Rather, it seems that he decided to call out to various territories, Would you like to participate in the ritual with a ditter? If you are fighting with the blessings of the gods by rituals, you may want to be a joint team of several territories vs. Dunkelfelger, and show me how to get the blessings of the gods. Then they will begin to do serious things in the future. Fum If the enemy is not strong, wont Dunkerfelgar burn? Thats right! ` If you see the place where Lufen is overwhelmed and actually get a blessing, I think that the knight apprentices will be seriously performing rituals. Just like when Ehrenfest knight apprentices said, From now on, you should follow Dunkerfelger and get a blessing on your own. When the story with Rufen ended, Hannelole opened his mouth. Dunkel Ferger has an advantage, so it s okay to grant permission, but is nt it too much to add to the collaborative research? , Said your brother. I think that it is a sufficient contribution for me because I have a Ditter with Dunkel Felger and participate in a dedication ceremony, but it seems that contribution to Dunkel Felger is low. Because of the ritual, Ditter is obliged to land. It is necessary to make a proposal between Dunkel Felger, who says that the contribution of joint research is not enough, and other territories that want to leave a name for joint research. But when you think about it, I just invited you to participate in the ritual, but I didnt promise you that I would join the joint research. Im just thinking about going on my own. Thinking a little bit, laughing with a smile when you lift your index finger. So what if you were to list your names as collaborators at the end of the study? The knight apprentices who cooperated in the interview and the lord candidates and senior nobility who cooperated in the rituals If you just put the name and the collaborative research is only from Dunkel Felger and Ehrenfest, would you agree with Dunkel Felger and everyone who will participate? Yeah, thats fine. Your brother would be convinced Hannelore stared at me for a while and then slowly sang. Then the ritual will be after Resty Laut-sama has finished the lecture, so please tell me to do my best It seems to end soon, because I was eager to surprise Rosemine. Talking with a smile, Hannelore was about to finish the lecture with a great momentum. Although it is the last grade, it seems that I can finish all the lectures at the same time as last year. I was amazed at how much more I expected than I expected. I was surprised. Then please let me know when the participants are finished and the participants are confirmed Lufen replied, Let me leave it! To my words. I and Hannelore glanced at Luffen and praised their shoulders lightly. Rose Mine Cohon and Anastazius coughed. What is it? It is a matter of using the innermost altar requested by them Yes That altar is under the jurisdiction of the central temple Speaking of which, the central temple should have performed the star-knot rituals and the noble-gathering ceremony at the lord meeting. You need permission and control of the central temple to use the sacred items here, but they seem to be busy now. Its the time of the dedication The blue priests and shrine maidens with much magical power gathered from various territories, so it will not be as difficult as Ehrenfest, but in the first place the number of the Holy Grail may be different. Now, can you lend only the room with the altar, because I will get the necessary items for the ritual from Ehrenfest? I want to tell everyone to pray to God. I shouldnt touch the altar Im sorry I realized that I was thankful for the permission of Anastazius. Oh, if you dont touch the altar, you wont be able to lower the Holy Grail to dedicate magical powers. What should I do? Can I get permission if I just lower the Holy Grail? rugs can be sent from Ehrenfest, but there is no place to dedicate magic unless the Holy Grail is taken down. No. If you cant do anything, you cant help I only need to make it with Stap so I can prepare the Holy Grail, but Can you do it? I whispered lightly to Anastazius with wide open eyes. The other day, there is a spell I found in a library that requires three keys, so I can make the Holy Grail. But its impossible to bring my holy grail to the center, so the royal family will be able to make a holy grail in the stap or prepare a lot of empty magic stones to bring everyones magical power back. Id like either or not The best story is if the royal family can make the Holy Grail in Stap, but the sacred gear cannot be made without touching it carefully and draining the magic. If the altar is not touched, it will be impossible to make the Holy Grail and it will require a lot of magic to maintain it. There is no room for the royal family to use extra magical power. I think that the easiest way to carry magic power is to prepare a magic stone in the sky and immerse the magic stone in the Holy Grail as Ehrenfest gained magic power from my Jureve. Anastasia sighed as if I was tired from my suggestion. It seems that the royal family was discussing that it would be necessary to give up the situation where a large amount of magical power could be obtained because the central temple could not obtain cooperation. If I cant borrow a ritual, I should make the Holy Grail by myself, or transfer the magical power from the Holy Grail to the empty magic stones. I dont know Teachers teaching was good When I laughed, Anastazius held the forehead. Its a great help that the royal family can use the collected magical powers at the aristocracy, and the royal family can use it. I would be happy to say that. If possible, I would like the royal family to participate in the dedication ceremony, but is that possible? Would we participate, too? I sang with a serious face to Anastazius who opened his eyes openly. If the royal family takes the initiative, the participants cannot be said to have stopped. In addition, the royal family in need of the blessings of the gods should have a chance to pray seriously. If you are far away from the central temple, isnt the royal family ever experiencing a true shrine? If you give prayers together, the magic will be easier to flow and prayers will be easier to reach. Of course it is not compulsory. Let me think After finishing the foundation for the ritual, I was told by Hirsur that Please do not disturb the research and then returned to the dormitory and contacted Ehrenfest. Reported the outcome of the dedication ceremony involving the royalty in the joint research at the Aristocratic House, and when the temple dedication ceremony was over, a rug for flowing magical power, offerings to the gods, my temple head I would like you to send me the necessary items for the ceremonial ceremonial costumes, such as Villefried and Charlotte ceremonial costumes. Does me and Charlotte also participate in the aristocracy dedication? Yeah. Isnt it the fastest way to get rid of strange rumors by showing everyone doing the same rituals? The dedication ceremony puts magical power into the foundational magic The same thing can be done for the first time with Villefried and Charlotte. Please keep your face as usual to counter the rumors. Rosemine, I received a reply from Ehrenfest ?It was written in adoptive fathers letter that the foster mother looked at the ritual that was too important for the reply, and that it would be absolutely successful beyond involving the royal family. It seems that the set necessary for the dedication ceremony will be sent properly. By the way, a letter from Khalissa who seemed to read Clarissas report, Why did I graduate? Im pretty scared of the idea, the writing pressure, and the way the letters break. Im scared when I return to Ehrenfest. I feel that Haltomut is very annoying Since Leonore struck such a whisper with a serious face, I would like to redo the ritual to get the blessing with the grown-up companions who remain in Ehrenfest, so I can get as much blessing as possible Wrote what Hartmut should do to keep a daily prayer and review the names of the gods. If you have something to do, it will be a little distracting. ?When I thought it was okay, Udit tilted his head, mmmm . That alone will help Hartmut to be achieved quickly. How about including an order to make Angelica remember the names of the gods? 19459002] Udit, but I feel that it will only increase the burden on Dermuel. Udyt shouted a little loudly in the words of Filine, a little pale, and laughed with a smile. Dermuel is all right, Im sure No, no, no! As I watched the exchange between Filine and Udit, I felt relaxed after a long time that my close friends were good friends. Chapter 492 Although it has been decided that a dedication ceremony will be held in front of the altar of the Aristocracy, it cannot be done immediately. First of all, the Restiraut lecture and the Ehrenfest dedication must be completed. In the meantime, Dunkel Felger who called out to other territories will dig and select participants. Muriela, if you have the same ritual, there is too much magical power, so it s a burden on the few, so make sure that participants are limited to senior aristocracy or lord candidates. Please tell Dunkelferger that you cant participate. It was hard to get used to Villefried and Charlotte, who had a ritual with magic stones with my magic power, and in other territories learned magic compression at the Aristocracy and supplied it to the foundation magic There seem to be many things. Anyone who has never supplied anything is dangerous, because not all beginners can get adult assistance. Rose Mine, Ordnance has returned. We have accepted the participation criteria. It looks like Dunker Felger is ready for Ditter. We are waiting for a small territory to form a joint team. Sorry for all small and medium territories. I reach out to the book I borrowed with my hands in my heart. This preparation is after the temple dedication is over. Lets wait while reading the book slowly I had a relaxed time reading books borrowed from other territories and heading to the Hilsur laboratory. Although I attended a tea party, basically, complaints about the participation requirements for the Ditter are mostly talked about. Apparently, I was told to do a treasure stealer because I was so regretful that I escaped to a speeding Ditter. It was a treasure thief who was studying in classroom but not practicing in practical skills, so even if he formed a joint team, he was beaten by the end. I smiled a little at the complaint that there werent enough recovery drugs. It seems that Ditter is essential for collaborative research with Dunkel Ferger. Ehrenfest was also done before I did the treasure steal when I was in first grade. Im not telling a lie. Yup. ?It wasnt a bad rumor for my father, but the tea party that started with the topic of joint research and Dunkelfelgars Ditter was less mental and I thanked Dunkerfelgars Ditter lover for the first time. Other than that, there were progress reports from civilian apprentices conducting joint research with Drevancher. Gundorf is studying quite eagerly and seems to be making various blends using paper as a material in order to bring out the characteristics of each magic tree more strongly. Apparently, the Nansave paper used as a fitting paper is moving a little faster, and it seems to change a little, as it moves even if it is far away. The performance has improved, but I want to use it to move books in the library, so please increase the performance to the weight of the book. Finally, incorporate a magic team. I want to improve the quality of the material as much as possible. It seems that the Afon newspaper can write music and play music like a music box by sliding a magic stone, but there seems to be room for further research. If you can play a sound by sliding a magic stone, it would be nice to be able to play with a musical instrument, I think of the sound of a pipe organ with roll paper for automatic performance that I had heard during the Reino period. That was very nice. I have somehow ridiculed, but Marianne seems to have heard well. Please let Professor Gundorf make a suggestion. Ehrenfest was just talked about with a few interesting points. if I should focus on my eyes, not Marianne It seems that Ehrenfests apprentice apprentices are still a bit inadequate to study with Drevervancher s apprentices who are focusing their research. Apprentice apprentices doing collaborative research seem to lose a little confidence. After graduating from the Aristocracy and returning to Ehrenfest, there are not many opportunities to participate in higher-level research than collaborative research with Drevanchel. Please continue your research without disappointing. Im sorry While doing so, Clarissa received a report that the lecture of Resty Laut was over and a summary of the questionnaire. It seems that there are many people who have received protection from civilian and side service from Dunkirvelger. It sounds like a territory that is for Ditter and has prospered with Ditter. I was deeply impressed with the impression of Figline. According to a story at the tea party, it seems that the knight apprentices are still in the Ditter game. Only Dunkelfelgar is alive and the rest of the territory seems to end. You can see it, and here is a list of ceremonial participants. Please take a look. Receives a wooden bill from the filine and looks through it. The territory decided to participate in the ritual and the name of the participant are written. The majority of territories are to participate, and there are differences in the number of participants between large territories and small territories, but three to eight names are written. It seems that the number of student participants alone exceeds 60. Does the great territory also participate? Its a great opportunity to participate in joint research, and research that will increase the protection of the gods will attract the most interest in territorial competition. It seems that the opportunity to participate in Oppira will be utilized. It has the names Krassenburg, Drevanchel, and Ahrensbach. It seems that all the lord candidates will participate from Drevancher, but Ahrensbach will be attending a civilian apprentice instead of Dietrinde, the lord candidate. Oh? I said I wanted to participate so much at the tea party, but there is no Immelding name Small territories have few territories that can afford to be dittered, especially when listening to how much other territories were beaten up and how much recovery and other materials were needed and burdened. There are also many territories. Well, I dont understand the feelings of getting into the bottom. I was too lazy to go to other territories. If you are consuming a large amount of recovery medicine at the time of Ditter, it may be a big deal to do a dedication ceremony. The Ehrenfest collection site is abundant in high quality materials, but the other collection sites should not. Would it be better to give a recovery medicine? Rosemine, because the participants have decided, you have to explain the precautions of the gods. Listening to Philine, I was thinking about the number of participants and the materials for the recovery medicine that I had to prepare. Thats right clean up the morning, prepare recovery drugs, remember words of prayer ? While I remember what I was done in the temple, I count on the notes. There is no help for the lack of ceremonial clothing. Please send notes to Ordnance and tell the apprentice to know the territories where the words of prayer are necessary. Please take a photo of yourself as they are written on this wooden bill. Im smart When my civilian apprentices gathered, Villefried called out with anxiety. Rose Mine, I dont even know the words of the devotional prayer. I participated in the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival. The words of devotional prayer are the same as when supplying magical power to the foundational magic. Would you like to review it? When I handed the wooden bill with the words of prayer, Villefried who looked through quickly pulled out his shoulders. Charlotte, who was watching the situation, looked over the wooden bill and smiled, This is fine. Speaking of which, I received a report from Ehrenfest. It seems that the temple dedication ceremony is over. It seems that we are preparing the necessary tools. In the snow, it was difficult to carry from the temple to the castle. Carrying my luggage is easy with my Lesser, but its hard to carry with a beast. Especially now, I havent been able to defeat the lord of the winter, and the snowstorm is the worst time. It seems that Haltomut and Corneliuss brothers are struggling to carry with the beast little by little. It was then written to speak to the royal family and to allow the adult Halmut to be allowed to participate in the ritual. It seems that Haltomut insists that an administrator is needed to carry the tools necessary for the ritual, which is the same as Ferdinand came last year when he brought the scriptures. I just want to see Rosemines ritual, Leonore screamed in the voice of Judith, Im sure, but Roderich and Filine smiled face-to-face. There is no doubt that Udids words are true, but there are no gray priests who can prepare for the rituals, so I think you need a Khartomut who knows about the gods. Well, Rosemine is nt going to prepare everything? The two who have seen the various things that Khartomuth was taught to become the chief priest in the temple know that there are many detailed rules for the preparation of the ritual. I dont remember just knowing it, and I havent seen it because it is forbidden to enter except for the priests. It is difficult to prepare a dedication ceremony for those in Ehrenfests dormitory alone. You need someone who can take command of the whole. Looks like calling Haltomut I immediately wrote a letter and sent it to Egrantine. Anyone who asks or asks will get an answer from Anastazius, so it would be easier to send the letter there from the beginning. And it seems that the letter arrived safely to Anastazius via Egrantine. An answer came in Ordnance. A white bird allowed the entry of Hartmut in the voice of Anastazius and continued further. My father also participates in the ritual, so be sure to send out a detailed list of the ritual procedures, and then send a list of the participants. Thats right. The royal family thought it would be better to experience the rituals, but apparently the king decided to participate. I think we really need the blessings of the gods. If you participate in this and learn how to pray, you will surely receive a lot of blessings from the royal family who is putting a lot of magic for Jurgenschmitt. Then, unlike me, who thought that it would be nice to make the royal family a little easier, the surrounding people, including Villefried and Charlotte, lost their face. Wait a minute! If the king is going to participate! Isnt it too difficult? Its an unexpected situation, but I cant cancel it now, brother. Charlotte said with a little distant eyes. I just ask you to cooperate and ask me to dedicate magical powers Charlotte looked at me with a very difficult smile in my words. Your sister has a lot of magical power, and after thinking about how to use it after receiving the blessings of the gods, she may not have much emphasis on magical power, It is so important that the king needs to express his gratitude in the present world of lack of magic. The only person who has received the word from the king is the one who has just won the best. He tells all the participants to do it. The ritual he is going to do is so difficult. My plan to squeeze out magic from many territories seems to be very difficult, although I wasnt very focused on it because I was running down. It seems that a little effort has become more important than expected. I immediately write the ritual procedure and participant list on a wooden bill and send it to the Anastazius residence. If gaining magic power is so important, you may need a recovery pill for the award Is it a participation award? I whisper to Charlotte who blinks. It seems that just taking a ditter with Dunkel Ferger to participate in the ritual required a lot of recovery medicine. This time, you need recovery medicine as well as magic? Describe that I thought for a moment that the power of medium and small territories would be too great if magical power and recovery medicine were needed. If the magical power can be recovered immediately, the frustration of the magical power may be lost. Id like you to give me a lot of magical power, so why not give out Ferdinands kindness-restoring medicine to restore magical power? Your sister may be the exit, but there is a worry that you will be harassed even if you have that medicine. Is there a medicine that is a little easier to drink and restores magic? Brenrews fruit is a very easy-to-drink recovery drug, but it can only be taken with Haldenzell. There is no aristocratic house. There is a medicine that can greatly recover only the magical power, but cant I get tired? I think those who are not used to the rituals are probably ridiculous. Just recovering the magical power, fatigue is not lost. It will be enough if the magical power is restored. How is the taste better than that? I dont think so bad I cant trust the goodness of Rosemine, who can take the medicine on that uncle, so its better to try it first. Charlotte repeatedly asked Ville Fleets suggestion, so I tried to make a medicine that only restores magic power in the dorm preparation room. Take it to the multipurpose hall and have it tasted. The test benches were the knight apprentices who gathered the materials and the tasting Villefried and Charlotte. Taste is not so bad. Its not much different from normal recovery medicine. Resilience and speed of recovery are quite different. After all, recovery drugs with tenderness are better. If you distribute it to other territories, you should distribute highly effective items. However, it seems that it was only my opinion that I usually take recovery medicine with kindness. Knight apprentices who regularly use the usual recovery medicine learned in the lecture shook their heads. We feel that recovery is fast enough for those who are using normal recovery drugs, and you can really recover with just one. Wouldnt it be better to give something to drink than to avoid being shunned by taste and smell? In response to the knight apprentices and Charlottes claim, I decided to give me a medicine that only recovers magical power. This recovery medicine can be easily made from materials that can be easily collected at the collection site, so there is no problem in collecting materials. Now Ill create this for the participants Since Ferdinand couldnt confirm whether or not the recipe could be leaked, I ordered Roderich and Muriera, who gave me a dedication, to help me after saying outside legality. Rose Mine, I do nt think there s much difference if you go alone Rawderich, who took time to mix and cut the material, seemed exhausted and said, It was not very useful, Muriela said, Rose Mine like to go alone into the preparation room. I dont have it, he smiled and began to carry a box with medicine from the compounding room. And the morning of the ceremony. Hartmut came when our lord candidates had finished breakfast and had final confirmation in the multipurpose hall. Rose Mine has carried a sacred tool. The ceremonial costume is also here. Richarda, Greateria. Please bring the ceremonial outfit to the room and be ready to change. When Richarda and Greater begin to move, Villefried and Charlottes sidemen also begin to move. Villefleet and Charlotte dont have winter-colored lanyards, etc. We have a string and cloth ready to replace each other. The servants at the castle seemed to have looked for something that looked good in their hands. The ceremonies are in the afternoon. You have to contact the royal family to open the back and prepare them in the morning. Some of the lord candidates civilian apprentices and some escort knights. Can I use it, can I ask for preparations? Let me leave it. This is the ritual of Rosemine, the saint of Ehrenfest. It must be perfect. I pray and thank God that I was allowed to participate in the ritual at the Aristocratic House. Lets dedicate! The surrounding line of sight concentrates on Halmut, who began praying in the ceremonial costume of the blue priest. I am a little worried about the high tension, but it is very helpful to aim for perfection because the royal family participates. Listening to Hartmuts prayers to the gods, I flew the Ordnance to the royal family, asking me to open the back to prepare for the gods. It seems that only the royal family or lord can open the deepest part of the altar. To that end, it seems that it is necessary for the royal family to be resident in the noble house. Please prepare for changing clothes with Richarda and Gretia. The other entourage should be in the back. It would be rude to arrive later than the royal family. [19459002 ] Villefleet and Charlotte also go to the back together with only the side preparations necessary to prepare the ceremonial clothing. Hildebrand arrived as soon as the aides had the necessary tools for the ritual and waited in the auditorium. Rose Mine Prince Hildebrand, thank you today After exchanging a long greeting, Hildebrand asks Artur to lift him up, touches the magic stone on the wall, and opens the door that leads to the back. You can now enter and exit as you would during a ritual to get blessing. Although I always lend a magic stone with royal magical powers to my teachers, I asked him to open it today. Hildebrand before enrolling in the Aristocracy is not eligible to participate in todays ritual. I was told that I wanted to participate, but it was very bad for me to overthrow the royal family. It seems that he was allowed to do just the role of opening the door because he feels out of place. Hartmut brought everyone to the door as the door opened, and started preparing to shake the job. When I tried to go together, Brnnhilde pulled my sleeve lightly and smiled. Apparently my job seems to be with Hildebrand. I was ordered by my father not to enter anyone except the Ehrenfest who prepared here until the ritual began. Prince Hildebrand is always working hard to find a job he can do. The figure proud of the given work is very smiling, I smile and whisper and ask what Hildebrand asks and do what I do today. Rose Mine, are there many participants today? Where does the escort knight stand? There is no escort knight in the ritual. Only the ceremonial participants are in the back. Eh? Hildebrand blinked my eyes, but I also blinked my eyes. When you do a ritual, only the priest is in the room. Even the star-knot ritual at the central temple is the same. If you are the temple chief, I ask you to attach an escort knight. This is the same as this time, and the escort knight will wait in the auditorium. What are you going to do to protect the royal family, such as releasing the escort knight? I smiled at the voice of Artur. Use the shields of Szeria to sort out. No one who is malicious or harmful to the royal family from the beginning Chapter 493 I am Rulurradi. I am a senior civilian of the third grade of Josbrenner who is a student at the Aristocracy. Today we are going to participate in a ritual where we are collaborating with Dunkel Ferger and Ehrenfest. I was once again informed by Muriela, an apprentice of Ehrenfests civilian apprentice, and reviewed the precautions of the rituals that I copied. The cleansing is over, and recovery drugs are prepared. And I prayed for some prayer. Ruleradi has not yet received the ritual to get the blessing? Isnt it almost the same as the chanting at that ritual? Is Ehrenfest passed once by a lower noble? 19459002] Your sister became amazed, but remembering all the names of the gods is very difficult. Do not compare with Ehrenfest students who all passed in one shot. All third-year students at Ehrenfest have passed the first day of their classroom study from the beginning. The lord candidate, Rosemine, who leads them, passes the fastest in both practical skills, so it is difficult to compare. I really dont get obscene information Isnt your sister getting the same information as Rosemine? The year that Rosemine entered was able to obtain only boasting information that could be summarized in a single statement, Because it is a saint of Ehrenfest, led by a fellow of Rosemine like Hartmut, and when he was in second grade, Mr. Clarissa of Dunkelferger It was my sister who was driven away by Im the escort partner of Hartmut. Unlike my sister, I knew from Haltomut and Philine that I loved Rosemine and planned to return to Ehrenfest, and borrowed books from Villefried and Hannerole. I also knew that I was making a connection with the superior territory, and now I am getting along with Muriera. Ehrenfest bought a lot of stories from various places, I want to ask what kind of story Rosemine wants to buy even a little, but it is a senior aristocrat who is in charge. I was asked by a junior aristocrat of Josbrenner and I went to the library. So I was able to get information from Haltomut and Philine. Rosmine likes the love story. I didnt understand the word Uriageteki. I thought that I would surely agree with Rosemine. I also love love stories. Murinea, who recently joined Rosemine, was introduced by Philine. Muriera loves love stories, and when they start talking together, it becomes a story of love stories rather than collecting information from various places. I would like to get along with Rosemine soon and read the love story of Ehrenfest. It is fun to ask what kind of story Mr. Muriera had, but I still want to read it myself. In the love story of the new Aristocracy, there is a wonderful scene where the dark god spreads his sleeves and covers the Goddess of Light in the Toya where the goddess of time mischiefs. Ah, when will it be readable? I dont say anything fluffy about wanting to marry Ehrenfest to read a new book, but see a little more reality. Even if I want to marry the Ehrenfest, I cant get married easily because the situation is different from a few years ago. If you marry an Ehrenfest mid-class noble Fathers and mothers only know when Ehrenfest wandered low, wouldnt they be allowed to marry an Ehrenfest mid-class nobleman? Let s do it Sister speaks to another senior civilian apprentice Lustra One. Josbrenner will participate in the joint research with me, my sister and Lustraone. Ehrenfest has risen rapidly in the middle of the territory that has been hanging around the bottom, and has survived political change in neutrality. Therefore, the magical power seems to be preserved a lot. From the fact that the production volume of the territory has risen and is stable, you can see that it has abundant magic power to fill the land. And in the past five or six years, the results of the Aristocratic House have improved. At first, only the lower grades of classroom lectures went up so much that he was ridiculed that he was desperate to maintain his ranking. It seems to be a story when Yosbrenner was in a higher ranking before my admission. However, students who improved their grades even in practical skills began to appear, and students who finished practical skills with a magical amount that could not be considered a middle territory began to appear. This continues even now. It is rumored that now that more than half of the students in the territory have gone up, they may have come up with a good method for compressing magic power. After Rosemine was enrolled, the first day of the class was all passed, attracting peoples attention and showing off many new things. However, new things sent from small and medium territories are not always popular. If you dont see and spread in the eyes of the great territory, you will end up with something unusual. At the tea party in the small and medium territories, I felt sorry for Rosemine, who returned to Ehrenfest after being out of physical condition during the social season. Many people were smiling. At the end of the first year, Ehrenfest sponsored an all-region tea party where Prince Anastazius gave Egrantine a hair ornament, and Egrantine and Rosemine were teased individually. How small and medium-sized territories were surprised and frightened by the fact that they had exchanged things that glossed their hair after meeting. Since my sister attended as a representative, I dont know, but it seems that it was a tough tea party, including the fact that Rosemine fell down and ended in the middle. Then, if you rush to get information, you may not have an Ehrenfest student if you refrain from fighting the territory, but Rosemine will be absent if you are willing to collect it in the territory. The location of Ehrenfest, which should have been quiet in the past year, ended up with the result that the territorys aubes frequently went in and out, and the small and medium territories were not close to the fence. Rose Mine passed away on the first day even in the second year and disappeared from the lecture, and during the social season, Charlotte was fully supported and Rose Mine did not show up at all . Villefried and Charlotte were dealing with small and medium territories in the territorial competition, and Rosemine was busy with the guardian Fernando and Dunkel Ferger. The award ceremony was absent and the graduation ceremony was held in the middle. It s a person who does nt show up at all, even though it s very conspicuous and looks like it s just finished the baptismal ceremony. Such Rosemine finally came to the Aristocracy in the social season. The first opportunity to talk to Rosemine was coming. Listening to the books topic with a pleasant smile and embarrassing words about his own love story, Rosemine, but when it comes to Aub s bad rumors, he became a sad face. According to rumors obtained at the lords meeting, it was impossible to stay at the Aristocratic House because Aub was significantly different from Miko and pushed into the temple. It will be very hot. Although Rosemine is denied, it is a well-known fact that Wilfried and Charlotte, who are the children of Aub, have not returned to Ehrenfest during the social season. If they are really treated the same way, arent they all going back? Hey, Rosemine. I want to talk about joint research rather than the temple. How are you studying with the Great Territory? Mr. Romne, a candidate for the lord of Inmelding, has made an unrequited request to participate in a joint study with Dunkelfelger, blocking Rosemine from talking about the rituals at the temple. In the last years territorial competition, Immeldings senior aristocrat attacked Rosemine and received a compliment. Mr. Murrenroye said at the previous tea party that nobody agrees with the damage that Immelding suffered from Rosemine, but how thick it is. Neither Rosemine is responsible for the great damage from Turnis Bephalen or for lowering the ranks of senior aristocrats. When the surroundings tried to stop Mullenroy, Mr. Rosemine, who had been thinking, raised his face and smiled. In the process of joint research with Dunkel Felger, there is a thing that shows the Ehrenfest ritual. If you get Dunker Felgers permission, Ill talk about it, but would you like to participate? Well, would you like to be with me? It s too sweet, Rosemine. Im amazed, but Ill be gathering around me. If Immelding was allowed to participate, I understood the silent claim that his territory was better, and I rushed into the war. Your sister, you might be able to participate in a joint study with Dunkel Ferger and Ehrenfest! I did it well, Rurradi As Mr. Rosemine said with a smile, Yosbrenner immediately applied to Dunkel Ferger for participation in joint research. If so, its a Ditter! I dont know what kind of relationship there is between collaborative research and Ditter, but I cant decide to do Ditter with Dunkel Ferger. As a result of Aubs decision, there was a word to participate in collaborative research by doing a ditter, and I asked a knight apprentice to do the ditter. Rulurradi-sama, Dunkel Ferger wanted a treasure stealer Treasure theft is an old Ditter, isnt it? Now, Im going to play with a Ditter who doesnt even practice with practical skills. I needed a lot of recovery medicine. It was a big miscalculation for J?sbrenner because the Ditter competing for speed did not need so much recovery and magic. Now the collection area has become very thin and cannot produce good materials. Material is not good, and a lot of magic is required to make a recovery medicine. The apprentice apprentices made a total, but I cant let the knight apprentice pay the cost of the recovery medicine. It is the damage outside the lecture that was given by Aubes order. I received approval from Aub and raised the necessary cost for recovery medicine from the cost of the Aristocratic House. However, thanks to the hard work of the knight apprentices, we received three wooden cards from Dunkel Ferger that allowed us to participate. It seems to be a permit that you must bring. It was said that if I took it to the Ehrenfests apprentice apprenticeship, I could get some notes on participation, and I contacted Muriela. Eh? Is recovery medicine needed to participate in joint research? Yeah. The ritual performed by Rosemine requires magical power, so I think it would be troublesome if you dont have it. I was very worried about Murielas words. It was hard to say that I would not participate in the ritual even though I was ordered by Abu and the knight apprentices worked hard. However, if you use more magic, you want to avoid situations where you need recovery drugs. Maybe it was smarter to decline when applying for Ditter like Immelding. Inmelding, who suffered the most damage from Tarnis Bephalen in last years assault, had few apprentices to the middle territory, so he was unable to participate in Ditter and heard that he declined . Josbrenner has no surplus like Ehrenfest. Is it worth mentioning in collaborative research until you join a ritual that uses more magic? Muriela leaned slightly in my words. I dont know about the power of other territories but I think Rosemines ritual is worth seeing. What does it mean to pray to the gods and be loved by them? I think you understand it well. I decided to take part in the joint research, taking the breath that Murielas green eyes, usually shining in love stories, were unexpectedly serious. More than two hundred people gathered in the auditorium. I was surprised by the large number of people and I was very worried that there were only three cloaks of the same cream color as me, and I pulled the cloak of my sister lightly. Your sister, will so many people participate in the study? Most of them seem to be lord candidates, so there will be many aides attached to them. I dont think there are so many participants. The lord candidate of Yosbrenner was not graduated when I entered the school, so unlike my sister who is a mentor of the graduated lord candidate, I always say that the lord candidate will act with my aides. The consciousness is very thin. When you work in the castle, you rarely get involved with lord candidates. Thats Fairzile, isnt that the Central Knights? Rustraone showed the back of the auditorium, in front of the door that leads to the back of the door when he got the stap. As Rustraone said, for some reason there is a line of central knights in black cloaks. Some of them were dressed up as if they were fighting. Healed the wound with a recovery drug, but it seems that he couldnt hide the bruise on his clothes. What happened? Wouldnt I know that Rulurradie who brought me this collaborative story doesnt know? There was tension in her sisters face. I cant predict what will happen in the joint research between Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest. If you think about it, it is strange to gather people in the auditorium for joint research. The ritual is behind the door and in the back. Participants must present a permit. If you do not have a permit, you cannot enter there. The students of Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger are calling out so loudly. I found the figures of Philine and Muriera. The first time I went was Klassenburg. Since Krasenburg currently has no lord candidates, it seems that senior apprentice apprentices are available. I saw five people lined up. For some reason it was strange that everyone stopped their feet just before entering the back. The second-ranked Dunkel Felger is a collaborative researcher, so it seems that he is already inside. Third place Drevancher follows Klassenburg. Why cant I enter !? I am Ortovins escort knight! If you dont have a permit, you cant enter it. Thats no exception for escort knights. If that is allowed As soon as the escort knight exposed his anger, the Central Knights moved quickly. Do not enter without a permit. Go down is stared with a sharp eye with insurance, is so said in sullen low voice, escort knight will continue down slowly clenching tightly teeth. I didnt think I wouldnt be able to enter my aide without a permit. What are Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest thinking about pulling the escort knights apart? I get tight and hold my permit tightly. At that time, one student who should have gone to the other side of the door was returned. He is a student of Ahrensbach because he is a mauve cloak. The knight apprentices of Ehrenfest and Dunkelfellger have been evicted, If you cant get into the ritual, you cant participate in the ritual unless you have an escort knight. No, Im a bad guy ! Rosemine is! Rosemines conspiracy! Lets hear more about the story knight apprentices of Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger were handed over to the Central Knights, and the girl students who pulled their faces left the auditorium. Whats going on inside? Rustraone shook his head quietly in my words. I dont know. But what I can guess from what she said is that there is something to discern a dangerous person that is malicious There will be something to ensure safety without an escort knight If there is no hostility or harm, there should be no problem. Klassenburg and Drevancher are out The older sister said in a loud voice and glanced at the people in the nearby small territories. At the tea party, there are people who praised Ehrenfest and spoke a lot of bad rumors. I complained that I needed a lot of recovery medicine, but this is not hostile! ? While throbbing, I wait for my turn. Aside from two of the five Arensbach s civilian apprentices who were expelled, they entered one by one. After all, while stopping the movement just before entering. Whats over there? Everyone will stop moving? The door is open, but the innermost part is covered with a complex-colored magical power film so that the back cannot be seen. The sister who entered in front of me stopped moving in the same way. Next person Talked to Mr. Linene, I grabbed the wooden bill in front of my chest and proceeded. The central knights standing on the left and right sides of the door are very scared, but be careful not to crawl as much as possible. As soon as I tried to pass through the membrane, I saw the sight in the back and I stopped my feet like everyone else. What do you mean? ? I have not heard that there are so many royalty! As soon as I entered, I saw the royals lined up in yellow, transparent hemispherical objects. In the foreground is Rosemine, wearing a temple chief costume. When I stopped my motion to the extent that I thought my heart would stop, I heard a voice saying Please give me a permit. I am still stunned and give the permit to Clarissa of Dunkelferger. This is a shield from Szeria, and is a ritual that prevents anyone inside it from putting in hostility or harm. The ritual is done without the escort knight, so lets sort it out like this. Please go inside and say hello. Rosemine said with a smile and stepped aside. From the left, Egrantine, Prince Anastazius, and Traokkuvar, Adolfine, Sigiswald, and Naerach are lined up. I never imagined that I, a senior nobleman in the middle territory, would go directly to the royal family. Mr. Traokvar does not have a Glutlis Height, so if he is not suitable for Zent, ??he is often scolded in the defeated territory, but is dignified as a royal family. I endured my feet trembling and slowly moved to me. Please allow me to pray for blessings in the rare encounter of the strict selection of Evilive, the god of life Forgive The voice of the king resonated more gently than expected, and I gave a blessing and greeted with a little comfort. My name is Ryuladi from Jossbrenner. I am honored to have met you at Zent Traokvar. Thank you for your cooperation today, Rurruday I never thought that I would be thankful for being called by the king. A senior aristocrat like me was too honored to speak, and if I wasnt encouraged by Rosemine, I might have been inspiring. Lulurradi, Hartmut will guide you When I got up and got up, there was Mr. Hartmut wearing a blue priests clothes. Why do the aristocrats who graduate from the aristocracy wear blue priests? As soon as I entered, I thought that I managed to overcome the shock that the royal family lined up in a row, I feel dizzy with the new shock. Hartmut, that costume I am the priest who supports the temple chief Rosemine. And not just me. Villefried and Charlotte are also special. Today is special, but Rosemaine s dedication It is a ritual that only a priest wearing a blue and a priestess can enter. While looking proudly at the temple costumes that are enshrined by everyone, Haltomuth smiled at the same level as last year. It s the same smile as when I talked about the beauty of Rosemine. I was happily thinking of going to the temple, but I cant be an aristocrat. I shook my head and shaken away the idea. Please wait here Hartmut was guided next to his sister with a red rug. It is arranged in such a way that the center is spread in a circle and the closer to the center is the upper territory and the outer territory is the lower territory. Considering that it is not a perfect circle but a part of it opened straight, the royal who finished the greeting may move to the center. Everyone in Ehrenfest s cadets was in and out of the temple. Hartomat-san walked away to guide Rustraone who came in, and her sister said in a small voice. I looked around the room again and found that Villefried and Charlotte were wearing blue costumes, as Harutmut said. If you look at the costumes you are wearing, you can immediately tell whether you are hurrying or borrowing for today. The costumes of the two people in the process of growing up were well received, and they were not completely new, and they were found to have passed through their sleeves several times. In spite of the rumor that there is a disparity in treatment with Miko, it seems undoubtedly the lord candidate is doing a ritual at Ehrenfest. The moment when I sang, the wind suddenly blew. If I looked up to see what happened, there seemed to be a person who was struck by a shield of Szeria to protect the royal family, and I can see that he was taken out by the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger. I have no hostility! Is it hostility to me, not the royal family? However, please refrain from this ritual. If you are hostile or intimidating in a ritual place without an escort knight, you are in trouble. Rosemine stayed away from the student being taken out while saying so. The person being taken out is hostile to either Rosemine or the royal family.줬ʤΤ_Jgʤ褦˼ΤǤɡιʴ_Ť֤ƤΤǤ礦 ɷǤ礦ǤʤдǤͣ⤬뤫⤷ʤעҕ櫓Ǥ项 ɡ_ˏƤޤλIؤǤϥ`󥹥ХåϤζˤǤˤϥ`ޥ󘔤_˔⤬äȤˤ٤Ƥޤɡȳ̤αˤؓIؤߤǤ줫ȤϺˤ⏎Ԥޤ 륹ȥ饪ͤ~ͨꡢäߤϺˤ⏎ޤؓȤλ¤äꡢIؤĤ줿ꤷȤˌ벻©餷ƤIؤƫäƤȤ顢ˌ딳⤬äΤ˼ޤ `ޥ󘔤ϡ錄ˌ딳ȴ椸ޤɡȤä㤤ޤɡǤʤȤη褯椸Ǥ礦 ˤ׷졢Lrg򤫤ȫTҤKޤHäƤ󥱥ե륬`IaζˤФ`եȤȥ󥱥ե륬`TʿҊ_ҤФޤơĹҊ_ϤԤä餬]錄_ͬ褦λäˤĤޤ ǤϡؤMߤޤ `ޥ󘔤Τ~夬혷˚iФοդƤȤؚiޤ`ޥ󘔤夬ƄӤΤäơĥ`ꥢζܤޤ Ǥϡ줫{ʽФޤ ե`Ș{ʽhꡢ줫ФxʽȫTħ򼯤ϤxʽǤ뤳Ȥ֪ޤ ʃxʽΤɤͬоʤΤǤ ?ɤIؤħȤΤˡ錄_ƤޤäΤǤϤޤ󤫣 ? 錄Ĥ܇νԤͬä褦ǤХäϤԤҊؤʤ饷åƘڤ_ޤ ιͬоϥ󥱥ե륬`䥨`եȤѧ񡩤o}näȤʼޤޤ񡩤xʽڵĤФäƤȤͨ㤫顢xʽ¤ʤΤǤϤʤȁhäΤǤ ľԤԤڤ]ޤ`եȤ}μoäߤ뤳Ȥ֪äƤޤxʽȤvS֪ޤǤgH¼FһˤmԤǤϤʤԤoäơмFȫԤˤʤäȤΤǤ `եȤ¤ФäƤ뤪֘ȤϤ줾ʮȶʮһonޤ ˽ФǤޤǤ߸ۤɤħ{ϤʤɤǤ褦ˤʤޤħΕrǤҪоˤʤ˼äƤޤ gHʮμoäե`Ș~ˤޤ{Ϥ򤹤ˤħM٤ʤƜgΤʤСħΤͬǤϤޤ󤫡 HäޤޤΥ󥱥ե륬`Υ쥹ƥ饦Șڤ_ޤ μӤˤäƥǥå`΃xʽФä󥱥ե륬`񡩤ףä⾰Ҋߤ϶फxʽˤä٤󤭤仯뤳Ȥ_J줿ϤоγɹǤ롹 󥱥ե륬`֤ۤɤ˥ǥå`äΤσxʽˤ񡩤ף⤢ä褦Ǥ Ŀ˲Ƥȡϥȥ`Ș֤⏤Τ褦֤äˤäMʼޤiߤ˺Ϥ碌ʡȤݤФ푤ޤ LǤĥȤơ֤LȤ񡩤뤳ȤȻäräΤǤؤ΃xʽ˲μӤ뤳Ȥ񡩤˸ФڤꘔҊֱꡢ񡩤oäߤ٤Ǥ≈ꤹ뤳Ȥ`ޥ󘔤ϤߤǤ 錄˼鷺`ޥ󘔤Τˤ̽ޤĥ`ꥢζܤ`ޥ󘔤ǰǾˁФǤޤԷ_ǶռΤǤϤʤԤ񡩤μoä褦ˡȤӳȤƤ˼ޤϥȥ`Ș`եȤ}Ů뤪ݳ֤٤狼ޤ {ʽФޤΈ˹򤭡त֤򸶤ƤơLǤ`ޥ󘔤ΤͳƤ ϥȥ`Șָʾˏäơ˼˼äƤԤݤȡꡢ֤򸶤ޤͬݤȡäƤޤե`ȘȥåƘ뤫ˤηƄӤƹ򤯤ΤҊޤ äƤΤHΥ󥱥ե륬`IaˤΥϥȥ`ȘơǰΥ`ޥ󘔤ˤʤäȤǡ󣡡ȴ󤭤⏤Qޤ L Chapter 494 In line with Haltomuths voice, Rosemine started walking with a relaxed and elegant footstep. Since I walk to the altar, I can see Rosemine from the front from my position. Among the cloaks of colorful territories, Rosemine who wears white alone is very conspicuous. In an atmosphere where the word tranquility looks very good, you can slowly move between everyone. The line of sight stared at the altar, and nothing else seemed in sight. Enhance the white of the costume is the hair of the color of the night sky that shakes gently. And there is a rainbow-colored magic stone hair ornament that can be said to be a proof of love from a fiance. I have never seen such a splendid hair ornament with magic stones. I would like to meet the gentlemen who give me some wonderful magic stones someday. My sister told me not to have a fluffy dream and see the reality, but I know I will eventually marry the other person because of my parents intentions. Since I can only dream now, isnt it okay to immerse myself in my dream? Muruela-sama is in sync with my words. a Rosemine was arriving in front of a little vacant place in the center while thinking about a fun time to talk about the love story together. And while looking up at the altar behind me, I raise my hands gently toward the heavens so that I can pray to the gods. [Raising both hands to pray to God and raising the left leg is close to the supreme god governing the sky, which is a little taller, so its wide Hiroshi to touch the ground when giving thanks. Ive heard that this is to get close to the five pillars of God who govern the earth. Although it was a form of prayer that I could not understand well even when I heard it, I felt that I could understand it a little when I saw Rosemine. Ele des Grahrs When Rosemine, who put out a stap on his right hand, gazed at the altar with a golden eye and chanted it with a young high voice, Stap turned into a large holy grail. It is the same holy grail that Gedulrich holds at the altar. You can see a large magic stone embedded in a large golden holy grail that Rosemine might not have. The magic stone color was transparent, and everyone sighed in the holy grail of the complex sculpture. Holy Grail of Gedrulich Since the room was full of silence, someones small whispers can be heard loudly. Since I was working with Rosemine at the same grade, I heard that Rosemine was raised in the temple, and that weapons and armor could not be made other than sacred weapons. I didnt think I could make a holy grail. The Holy Grail is neither a weapon nor armor, right? Where did you know the spell to change? Can you know at the temple? I can see that my sister is holding a breath next to me who wonders. I might be used to a little because Rosemine is watching a bunch of blessings while pulling a festive peel with a musical skill. My sister always tells me that I am Daegu, but it seems that you can understand that it is nothing but Daegu. Hartmut took a large holy grail that Rosemine was unlikely to have and carefully placed it down. And both Hartmut and Rosemine will sing. Rosemines appearance has disappeared from my sight. Instead, a singing prayer begins to sound. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. I remembered that I was asked to repeat after Rosemine, and I hurried and opened my mouth. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. Since the speed and beginning of the reading was varied, the voices of everyone who read back were not uniform and seemed a little annoying. After all the voices disappeared and the quiet silence returned, Rosemine will say the continuation. The highest god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower is the god of darkness and light The five pillars of the great god governing the land of widespread expansion The voices of everyone who repeats gradually began to match with the voice of Rosemine, who resonates at the same tone and speed. I feel that my feelings come together, just like the voices that come together in my room. The feeling of sharing time and behavior that everyone is doing the same thing has become a bit hot. The Goddess of Water, Fleutelane God of fire, Leidenshaft The goddess of the wind Szceria Soil Goddess Gedrulich God of life Evilive At the end of singing the name of one pillar, one pillar of God, a beautiful voice sings and echoes to the altar. When I remembered a sense of unity, something started to appear as if something came out of everyones body. Eh? Immediately after, my magical power was suddenly drawn. Although it is the first time that magical power is sucked out without permission, I do not know what to do. As magic power is sucked out of the hand, it is easy to release it, but if this is a ritual, it will not be possible to interrupt it. Magical power is flowing from his hand, which is attached to the red rug. I couldnt move, but when I was staring, the red rug began to give off a sparkling little light. And the magical power that has become a wave of light flows toward the Holy Grail that is set in the center of everyone. You can feel that the magical power that flows from behind flows past you and moves forward, and your magical power is also drawn in accordance with the flow. It seems that the speed at which light flows is increasing, and the amount of magical power that can be drawn from me has increased. Bless all life that lives, respect the gods, and reward the benefits of their precious divine power. As soon as the words of prayer were finished, the surroundings suddenly became brighter. I was surprised that another light entered the sight of the light flow, and I saw the Holy Grail in the center of everyone shining. Wow !? Sparkle !? The next moment when a surprise voice comes from the surroundings, the red light rises like a pillar from the Holy Grail and extends straight to the ceiling. It was Gedullichs precious color reminiscent of the warm furnace color. What, what? I heard the kings voice rubbed over. Rosemine replies with a quiet voice to the voice that expressed his feelings. Maybe some of the magic power flies somewhere in the House of the Aristocracy. Its always a ritual at the House of Aristocracy. Restilaut who stood by the wall resonated with the voice that the same was true in the Dunkel Ferger ritual. Our ritual has a lot of blue light, but this time its red Because it is a dedication ceremony that puts magical power into the Holy Grail. This red light is your magical power dedicated to the gods . Do you think it is beautiful? I sing over and over again with Rosemines words. It s really beautiful. The red light that rises purely with magical power. Is this a real noble color? For me, the seasonal precious color was something I only imagined when thinking about clothes and room attire. Even the color of the costumes worn at the adult ceremony was determined by the season of birth, and I was dissatisfied with the fact that I could not choose it myself. This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful precious color. I never thought that a magic stone with a red attribute would be so beautiful. Thats it, my sister! Suddenly, Charlotte screamed. When everyone turned their eyes, they saw that Charlotte had stood up. Similarly, Rosemine is standing up. The ritual is over. Everyone, please take your hands off the floor. Someone with severe magic will soon come. In the voice of Rosemine, I released my hand on the floor. The feeling of unity that I felt at the ceremonies disappeared, and I felt like I was awakened from a dream and returned to reality at once. At the same time, I felt tremendous fatigue and exhaustion of magic. My body suddenly becomes heavy, dizzy and cannot move. It s finally possible to maintain a standing position. There was also a sound that some people fell in the back and fell down. Thank you for your dedication ceremony. The royals and lord candidates who are used to supplying magic power to the foundational witchcraft are still very ceremonial for senior aristocrats. We are preparing magical healing medicine as a prize for participation in the dedication ceremony for all of you Hartmut, who spoke lightly with Rosemines words, began to move. Mr. Villefried and Mr. Charlotte also started moving in the same way, although they moved slowly. Apparently Im not feeling very tired. Royals and lord candidates have not lost their position, but there are several senior aristocrats who are unable to speak. Does the royal family and the lord candidate do such a hard day on a daily basis? I did not know that. I know as knowledge that the clan of lords must put magic on the foundational magic. But I didnt know what it was and how hard it was to use magic. Magic power should be easier to recover than the medicine you learn at the Aristocratic House. Of course, if you ask for suspected poison, etc., it will not be distributed from the beginning. Use the recovery medicine you prepared yourself. Please please Villefried and Charlotte took small bottles from the boxes and drank them like a poison. After that, Mr. Haltomut offered recovery medicine to Rosemine, and he took a small bottle from the box and drank it in the same way, and put the empty bottle in another box. The recipe for this recovery medicine is something that someone else has taught me, and I dont know if its okay to let it flow without permission. So just drink it here. I may be beaten by giving medicine to you. Small bottles will be collected later. This is the only secret, says Rosemine, smiling in a mischievous manner while passing the empty bottle to Hartmut. I was attracted by the words that my magical power is easier to recover than the recovery medicine that I taught at the House of Lords. Your sister? Cant you say something you dont know what is mixed in? The elder sister who is close to the lord candidate is sharpening her nerves. I was pointed at my sweetness that I was not thinking about the possibility of contamination, and I drooped a little. Unlike my sister, I wouldnt live with care as an entourage, so I would be told that I was fluffy. Mr. Haltomut holds a box of small bottles and asks from the center if he needs Ehrenfests recovery medicine. In other words, the king is first. The royal family is not able to deal with the recovery drugs of other territories without side service or escort knights. It is a formal question that assumes that you will be refused. You cant give it to others without asking the king. However, the king was surprised and said, Let s get it, and reached out to the box containing the small bottle. Naturally, there was a roar around. You should always be wary of attacks and poisons, and unlike the small and medium territories that suffer from lack of magic like Yoos Brenner, there should be room in the center. You dont need to take Ehrenfest recovery medicine. Nevertheless, reaching out is nothing but the action that the king trusts Ehrenfest. Ehrenfest has earned the trust of Zent Traokvar so far. We were surprised, but the Ehrenfest people seemed to be surprised. Mr. Villefried and Mr. Charlotte are staring at the king with his eyes wide open while saying Huh? Mr. Rosemine did not show any particular movement, Zent Traokvar. The medicine has greatly improved its magical power, but its physical condition has not been restored. I think it will remain. Mr. Haltomut screams with a serious face, saying, If you think that Rosemine is a recovery medicine, it will blow away fatigue. Isnt it just Rosemine and Hartmut that are the same as usual? The royal family will take bottles one after another, probably because the king took the initiative. After showing a little crawling, I saw Prince Sigiswald drinking up. Klassenburg s apprentice apprentices pondered a box filled with small bottles because they thought they could nt refuse what the royal family had drunk. If you suspect that there is a foreign object, dont reach out. Is there a territory that needed a lot of recovery medicine because of the Ditter to participate in this ritual? However, the ritual will also get a lot of magical power. If you are wary of poison etc., you can drink what you prepared yourself, so please choose quickly.I am a senior aristocrat in a small territory that has lost its position, I want to deliver this recovery medicine. Rosemine is not really a senior nobleman in Klassenburg, but looks very worried about a senior nobleman who is trying to get on the outside of the circle. Worry about lower territories, not upper territories Klassenburgs senior aristocrats, rushed to Rosemines worried face, rushed to pick up a small bottle. After that, medicine will be distributed very quickly. Dunkerfelgar s apprentice apprentices drank all at once. I will help you, Rosemine Clarissa-sama reached for a box to collect empty small bottles, with a face that was just allowed to move. And we start collecting the bottles of those who have finished drinking. Hartmut is distributed to Drevancher and moves to Giressenmeier and Haufrezze. Ehrenfest, isnt this recovery medicine so fast that the magical power can be recovered? Prince Anastaziuss question turned to Gaze Rosemine with all those who had not yet taken recovery medication. Ehrenfest knight apprentices said so Isnt he prepared? The voice of Prince Anastazius sounded a little sharp and I trembled with other people, but Rosemine just smiled in trouble. I dont understand the efficacy because I am different from the recovery medicine I use on a daily basis. As a result of discussions with my brother and sisters, I was able to pick up the material at the dormitory collection site, and I can make it. I just made a recovery medicine that was said to be most appropriate for this ritual. That means that Rosemine is a lord candidate and can make many kinds of recovery drugs! ? I knew from the lecture that I was used to formulating, but I didnt think I was so familiar with pharmacy that I could make several types. Altvin-sama Surprisingly, Villefrieds voice resonated, and I was able to see Drevanchels lord candidate bewildered. This is to restore the magic used for this ritual, not research material. Apparently, the lord candidate of Drevancher seems to have secretly tried to take it home. After Mr. Villefried stopped laughing and teased and showed his bad face, Ortovin took a recovery medicine all at once. Looking at the exchanges of the royal family and superior territories, even if my sister stopped me, I decided to have a recovery medicine. Yosbrenners recovery medicine has been used quite a bit in the Ditter. I would like to have a recovery medicine that I can get. This is the magical power used for Ehrenfest. It is good, is not it? Listening to your sister with her gaze alone, she lightly whispered with a face that gave up. And when it came to the turn of Yoos Brenner, her sister also received medicine from Hartmut. Lustraone also has a recovery drug. I looked at the box held by Hartmut and took a breath. There are many boxes with medicines, and it is already the third box, but I was dizzy with the many recovery drugs. If you want to prepare so many recovery drugs, the amount of materials, the amount of magic required to create, and the creation time will be enormous. Isnt there a possibility that Ehrenfest will be crushed by the mercy of Rosemine? When I whispered, Haltomut raised his eyebrows a little, then turned his gaze to Rosemine and laughed well. Ehrenfest is filled with the mercy of the saint and prosperes. It cannot be crushed. As a temple adopter, while being a lord of the lord, this is a ritual that fills the territory with magical power, teaches the ritual so that other territories can also get blessing, thus worried about the reduced magical power of others It s not something a normal person can do. Is Rosemine really a saint? Hartmuts information so far is certainly not a big deal, and the real thing should have been packed. I should have listened more closely. Considering this, I drank up Rosemine-like recovery medicine. Is recovery really fast? What is this? You can see that the magical power recovers immediately after drinking. It is not comparable to the recovery medicine taught in the lecture. This is can I make it with materials that can be collected at the collection site? The secret that Ehrenfest doesnt have magical powers must be this healing drug. If you can recover this much, you can fill the territory with magical power. I deeply sang my sisters words. If you can recover this much, it will be much easier to make recovery pills and fill the territory with magic. But this recovery medicine, magical power is restored, but fatigue does not go away. I tried moving my hand a little while Rustraone whispered. I took a recovery pill, but Im not tired at all. If you cant move because youre tired even if you recover only magical power, normal recovery medicine may be more convenient. It will be handy for knights in the fight, and its perfect for drinking while blending the preparations that were forgotten because of the lack of magic. I felt that my sisters words seemed to show something that the person who developed this medicine emphasized. He must be a researcher who is doing unusual research that requires ridiculous magical power. Royals and lord candidates who took recovery drugs started to move immediately. However, senior aristocrats in small and medium territories still cannot move satisfactorily. Rosemine, who was watching it, grabbed and opened his hand, touched the area around his neck, confirmed something, and then slowly raised his hand. Magic power will recover, but fatigue will not be lost. It will be a problem if you cant move easily, and I have also recovered magical power. While saying so, Rosemine gave a stap. This time, she says Strate Kolben and gets a Fleetranee cane. Unlike the previous Holy Grail, the magic stone is now shining green from the beginning. This time, Fleetranes cane? Rosemaine looked embarrassed when everyone was stunned as the sacred items came out one after another. Im embarrassed and embarrassed, but its difficult to use a ring alone if you dont use a Flutelanes cane to heal a lot. I feel different from the embarrassment. Rosemine, who tries to give healing to many people as usual, has lost the power to say anything. Normally, this level of fatigue doesnt use magical powers for others, and we dont want to heal many at once. Moreover, no one else who brings out a ritual for that purpose will be the only one who looks for Jurgenschmitt. Healing Lungsumer Green light erupted from the magic stone of the wand along with Rosemines prayer. As in the previous ritual, some light will stand as pillars, and the rest will pour onto everyone in the room. When I was exposed to the warm light, I felt like I was getting tired. When I was lightly closing my eyes and quietly taking Rosemines magical power, I heard a whispering Mestionola from somewhere. It wasnt so loud, but I often pass into the room where I was quietly blessed with Rosemine. Mestionola? Is it surely a wind genus? I was remembering the names of all the gods, but for the time being I remembered that Mestionola belongs to the wind. I think that it was the goddess of wisdom if the memory was certain. When I was wondering what happened to that Mestionola, I heard a cheerful voice, I understand, Mr. Hannerole! I dont know. When I opened my eyes unintentionally, Dunkelfergers Clarissa was about to start fisting with a fist. The blessing of Rose Mine has also stopped because he was so surprised. I used to think the same thing before! I think Rosemine is a Mestionola who was allowed to use all the sacred tools from the gods. I know only about the gods within the theology lecture, but is there such a story in Mestionola? There seem to be many people who have doubts as well. Mr. Haltomut looked at Clarissa like hesitating. I dont think there was such a story in the temple scriptures Its in the old book of Dunkelferger Egrantine was the one who agreed with Clarissas words, not Dunkelferger. The story of Mestionola being the daughter of the god of life and the goddess of earth? There is also a description in an old book in Krasenburg. The night sky from the god of darkness to hide from the god of life. Mestionola entered into the hair of the gold goddess from the goddess of light and entered the genus of the strongest wind of the wind Its perfect for Rosemine That may be true. If you believe in Villefrieds words, in addition to the wisdom that you can use all the rituals with abundant magical power and take the best of the best, you have thought out all the fashion of Ehrenfest. When I thought so, a small laughing voice rang. It s a joke, Rosemine. Do nt have such a troubled face. I dont think there is any problem with being a goddess, Egrantine `ޥ󘔤ƤǤä㤤ޤ`ޥ󘔤Τݳ֤ʹۤɤˤ褯狼ޤ夫顸ޤŮ񡹤ԤơһɤΤ褦ʷ򤹤ΤǤ礦 ƤƤ`ޥ󘔤ǰˤäȥϥȥ`ȘM߳ޤ Τ褦ʤԒäΤǤŤޤ餷Ԓ򤢤꤬ȤޤһiǤߤ˼ۤɤdζԒǤ Ȥ褦ǰسϥȥ`Șƥ`̘˥˥΢Цߤʤ餪٤ޤ ҜˤΈ򅧤ϥȥ`Șˡ錄ϸЇ@Ϣ¤ޤIa΂Ƚߤ٤ȤĤˤǤϤޤ󤫡 餷Ԫˤ餷ȽޤΤǤ͡ Է֤γRΡȉ褦nĵĤʃxʽǤħƣ؏ͤ錄ϤȤƤ✺㤷弤ˑ뤳ȤǤޤ Chapter 495 The ritual itself was over, but everything else was tough. In the back, there was a rebellion against the escort knight. However, even if many lord candidates bring their entourage, they cannot enter. In addition, since everyone is in the same place where magical power is flowed all at once, it will be useless as an escort if the magical power is absorbed in the same way. Above all, when supplying magical power to the foundational magic in the territory, the escort knight only protects the room with the door, not between the supplies. It s similar. It was as expected that the shield of Szeria was untrustworthy, but only the chief of the central knight said, Any attack does not work on the shield. Apparently the Knights of the Knights have seen the shield of Szeria before. Although it is the word of the knight leader, it cannot be said that the royal family and the entire knight group can be convinced by such a word. I put out the shield of Szeria in front of the royalty, and proved its strength by receiving various attacks using physics, magical power, and magical tools that the Knights rolled out one after another. So, if the escort knight stood in front of the door, he was attacked by the central knights, but the knights were blown away and the attack bounced at each attack. It will be full. To be honest, the knights were more worried because I was intact in the shield. Apart from worry, after entering the shield without harm, the knight who tried to attack me was blown out of the shield and it was the first phenomenon that was a little interesting. However, I was impressed with Dunkelfergers knights who looked at the strength of the shield with curious eyes like watching a Ditter game. The trembling Haltomut and Clarissa were a bit annoying. The knights gradually lost their fighting spirit in a state where they were bounced back and forth, and confirmation by the knights continued until the king stopped Im good. Because the Knights became so terrible, I asked the king for permission, and he used Lwthrenes cane to heal the Lungsmer. If you use a ring to heal, you cant put it on until you touch it almost, but if you use a cane, you can put it on many people without touching it. Next, I tried to distribute magical potions that were to be distributed to the ritual participation award by saying I will distribute it to other participants from now on. Then, the central knight commander suspected that foreign objects were mixed, saying, If you dont know whats in it, distribute it to other territories! is there. Well, the Knights seemed to be suspicious, both of which were confirmed by the Central Knights in front of the royal family and Dunkelfelger, as the strength of the shield and the poisoning of the recovery drug were performed Can you say its endorsed? Thus, the use of Szessiah shields and recovery drugs was allowed, and the central knights were placed in front of the door, allowing me and the royal family to enter the back. I was relieved that the ceremonial proceeded without any problems as the king and the chief of the Knights issued the GO sign. However, as expected, the Central Knights seemed to be well-trained, and my magical power that had been subjected to quite a lot of attacks by checking the strength of the shield was considerably reduced. Well, if it was just a dedication ceremony, I could do it without any problems. However, after that, there was acceptance of participants with the shield of Szeria put on, and this took unexpectedly long time. Nevertheless, it takes a lot of magic to put out the ritual. I was a little worried, and after the royal family moved and put out the shield of Szeria, I took my own recovery medicine and waited for recovery in front of the door. This was a miscalculation! Isnt it because he restored his magical powers and, unlike other sacred gear, created it while looking at the empty holy grail on the altar? Little magical power was needed to give Gedulichs Holy Grail. At that time, I thought it was a little out of the calculation, but the first calculation difference became more serious later. Favorable until the dedication ceremony was over. There is a lot of people, magic power is easy to flow, everyone is singing congratulatory words, so there is a sense of unity, or when feeling like a festival, when Charlotte sends a signal to finish the ritual, I feel a little lonely It was about. Immediately after the successful ritual, it was no longer successful. Batabata and senior aristocrats in small and medium territories began to collapse and collapse. And while maintaining a crammed position, the lord candidate has a terrible complexion and the royal family has a slightly tired face. Although Charlotte signaled me, I overdoed it! ? Hartmut, the recovery drug I hurriedly decided to give Hartmut to give the recovery medicine, but I was also supposed to take the recovery medicine as a poison to show to everyone. I cant say I cant drink because there is so much magic. Its the same as not going without losing sight of the sweets brought to the tea party as being full. I ended up taking a medicine that greatly restored my magical power. That is bad. The taste, not the situation. Since the recovery speed was slower than the usual recovery medicine, I thought that it would be manageable if it was compressed, but the magical power would overflow as it is. I was desperately compressing the increasing magical power while watching Anastazius and Sigiswald putting a net with magic stones in the Holy Grail. How can I recover my magical power! Your sister, isnt your wrist charm shining? Charlotte, who seemed to be approaching casually, pointed out in a loud voice, and I held my wrist down. If it continues as it is, it will be in the lighting state at the time of votive dance again. The magical power is recovering too much. It is better to use a lot of magical power as soon as possible, but what should I do? Listening to Charlotte in a quiet voice, Charlotte looked around the royal looking into the magic stone in the Holy Grail and its surroundings, and looked at my wrist. How about healing everyone? I think its not unnatural and can consume magical power I immediately got on Charlottes wonderful proposal. If you are full of magical power and become blessed terrorism, you will have a hard time making excuses. But what should I do? Talk out quickly if you take out the Fruitrene cane and heal yourself, but now you are showing the Holy Grail. Moreover, it is still full of magic. No matter how much, magic stones have not been dyed yet. The Holy Grail cannot be erased. However, it takes too much time to heal it with a ring, and in order to consume a lot of magic power, I want to create a wand of Fruitrene and use it at once. I really want a wand of Fleetrene apart from the Holy Grail Can you do that? In the memoirs of the old king, there was a description that it became possible to use the shield and spear of the ritual at the same time, and that Ferdinand had previously used several wind shields Because there is so much magical power, it may be possible now. Rather, if you cant do it, magic stones will shine one after another and blessings will overflow in spite of nothing being done in front of the royal and other lord candidates Yeah. Somehow it feels natural and consumes magic. Good luck, me. I gather more and more magical power while holding and opening my hand. Drugs that recover a great deal of magic power are finally demonstrating their effectiveness, and their magic power is recovering. It is dangerous if not used quickly. Another amulet shined. Ah! One more amulet shined! Dangerous! !! Stupe, come on! Another one, come now! Even knight apprentices use shields and weapons at the same time. I dont know how to do it, but I should be able to do it! My magical power seems to be overflowing and my wish seems to have led to God. Another stap appears on your right. At the same time, one light of the magic stone on the wrist disappeared. You can see that Charlotte sighed. Im going because I can do it In this way, I dont shine the magic stones that stand out from everyone, or suddenly overflow the magic power like a blessing. I got nothing. Im immature and embarrassed, but to give a lot of healing, its difficult to use a ring alone, unless you use a Fruitrene cane. I didnt say that my magical power was consumed. I cant tell a lie because my immaturity is because I cant measure the amount of magic required for the ritual. I was really impatient, but when its over, everything would be fine, and would you use it at such times? Huh, I lightly wipe away the sweat that had floated too much. Ferdinand-sama, I can now start with two swords like Staple! Someday you will be able to put out a lot like Ferdinand-sama. Listening to the aristocrats in the small and medium territories who are now able to take a standing posture, I get immersed in a sense of accomplishment that is a little closer to the teacher. Isnt this a matter that you should write and give up? If I thought that I could get quite well, Clarissa said that it was an incarnation of Mestionola, and because I said that I would do a bad ride to Egrantine, I was crazy or not, but Hartmut went well on the spot I got it. I thought about what to do with Khalissa together with Haltomut, and I must reflect on it. I thank the excellent Haltomut from the bottom of my heart. Lets go soon A magic stone in a net-like bag is raised with a noise. All the magic stones that were transparent before and after being put are all dyed in red, the color of the Holy Grail. Anastazius showed everyone how many magic stones were discolored by sucking their magical power. The magical power gathered at this ritual will be used to moisturize Jrgenschmitt in this way Thanks for their cooperation I understood that everyone smiled proudly in the words of gratitude from the king. Because some people have fallen in front of the royal family by taking away magical power at the dedication ceremony, I disclose information as an apology and gratitude. I will announce this in the competition against the territory, but lets inform everyone who participated in advance. To get the blessing of the gods from the results of previous research, we will use the foundational magic. When supplying magic power, it seems good to pray to the gods before and after acting with all your power, such as blending and training.Praying with magic power on the amulet magic stone engraved with the symbol of the god you want to get blessing Seems to be effective. When I turned my eyes to Hannelore, Hannerole showed me a charm on my wrist with a smile. It is a charm of the Drephan Gua that the side serving has made. The eyes of civilian apprentices who do not have the opportunity to pray to the foundational magic like lord candidates shine. And then you can pray without going to the temple Actually I would like the temple to be reformed, but first it will be important to get used to praying. If children are able to get blessing, the eyes of adults may turn to the temple that enshrines the gods. You said you could get blessing in prayer, but Ive already finished the ritual to get blessing. You cant increase blessing when you pray. Most participants have already completed the blessing ceremony. Therefore, the line of sight of everyone who should have been positive is slightly lowered. The king responded to the voices of the participants. Just raise your hand slowly and it will attract everyones attention and make a relaxed voice. So, after the graduation ceremony, how do you give graduates the right to do another ritual to get blessing once again? It is not possible to confirm whether the research of Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest is valid. Everyones facial expression became brighter with the words of the king. Ortovin is also very motivated. There are several years until graduation. If you are praying seriously, there will be people who can get blessings. There are still few days left, so it will be difficult for graduates of this year. However, Aub Ehrenfest is a goddess of marriage from Libesque Hilfe and the god of trials, Gluck Retate. I got the blessing and got a wonderfully loved first wife from a higher territory than my territory. Please give your prayers and magical powers to the gods and try your best towards the goal. When exposed about the blessing obtained by the adoptive father, Kusu and a small laugh leak. Could you have made a good impression that was a little familiar? It was full of miscalculations, but Im glad that it finished safely. satisfying the participants leaving from the back, grabbing their hands and confirming that the magic of their body is calm, I stroked my chest . Why did Rosemine, how did you put out two rituals? When all the participants leave, the students of Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger come in to clean up the ritual. When I was watching it, I was asked by Anastazius. Other royals are also ugly, but I dont think they will believe me when I answered honestly with a spirit. I dont think its unusual that knight apprentices can use shields and weapons at the same time, no matter how youre told Is it necessary to take knight course skills? Is that so? Then, the leaders were good. In the memoirs of the old king, there was a description that the shields and spears of sacred weapons could be used at the same time, and there were several wind shields before. Ive seen people out there. I smiled and answered, but it seems that it was not the answer that Anastazius liked. I was frowned. Sigiswald is attracting a gentle smile, saying, Is the knights weapons, shields, and sacred gear equivalent to them? Since they come out with the same spell, I dont think theyre wrong Rose Mine-sama is very different from ours. It seems that I was completely drawn by Adolphine and Egrantine, and I hurriedly closed my mouth. It is better not to say anything extra. But was healing necessary? I couldnt leave the senior nobility alone It is an obvious disappointment to fall without being able to crawl in front of the royalty. There was a need to be embarrassed and prevent it from appearing to other senior nobility. In addition, the lord candidate and the royal family obviously got better with the healing. I dont think it was a waste. And I wanted to give Zent healing. To my father? It seemed that my body was overworked since the first meeting The first meeting king had a complexion like Ferdinand when I first entered the temple. The face is similar to Anastazius, but the tired atmosphere of the king and the smell of the healing agent that has not been erased inevitably reminds Ferdinand. The feature is different, but the bluish silver hair is similar to Prince Hildebrand and the hair length is about the same as Ferdinand-sama, so it looks like Ferdinand-like when Zent is whispered! Its hard to understand that its an extra nuisance, but I think its only natural to be worried if you find that noble poker faces are oozing out. I feel easier. Say thanks I am honored to help Zent I grew up with a smile and words that seemed to be a lord candidate without saying that I had to take nourishment and sleep properly. What are you going to do with the magic in this holy grail? Anastazius glanced at the magical power remaining in the Holy Grail. Apparently the magic stone brought by the royal family was not enough. Of course. Because I was secretly adding magical power to consume magical power. Im not going to keep the Holy Grail indefinitely and Ive declared it to be dedicated to the royal family, so Id like to use it for everyone at the Aristocratic House. For everyone at the Aristocratic House? Is there anything nice for Rosemine? Adolfine seems to have been interested, and stares at me with her eyes. Egrantine saw me with orange eyes. Lets use it in a library. Originally three senior civilians and several intermediate civilians should be operated with magical power, but they were saved by the middle class aristocratic teacher Solange for many years. It seems that even the witchcraft has been lost.Its hard to lose valuable materials. Now it seems that Ortantia, the first wife of the Central Knights Commander, is working hard, but not enough. Im not close to the library to avoid changing the management of the Schwarzs and because of orders from Sigiswald. Use magic in the library to preserve precious materials. Then I would like to get permission to enter the library. Probably because he knew the existence of a library with important materials for the royal family. After a little thought, the king gave me permission. As expected, the royal family will not be able to move to the library even if they have to keep a close eye on the use of magic power. My starring role was Anastazius and Egrantine. Anastazius, Ill leave it to you. Well go back one step. The royal family and the Central Knights leave the room, leaving the two behind. If the royal family remains, you cant clean it up, so I think you read the air. We all meet and see off the king and discuss the future schedule. Now, Anastazius, Ill send you a tip with Ordnance from my library. Anastazius showed a sweet smile saying Oh, I ask to the voice of Egrantine. Of course, sweet smiles are exclusively for Egrantine, and when you look at them, you have a normal face. I ll have Hannelore from Dunkelferger. Do you need a guard? Wow, will I be with you? In such a case, my brother Hannelole, who was nominated for Anastazius, was surprised, but Resty Laut shook his hand lightly. The person who is in charge of managing the keys of the archive is better suited. I will take care of this as the head of Dunkelferger. I understand Hannelole, who spoke in the words of Restiraut, has begun to sort out the entourage to take to the library, so I also look around. Matias and Laurentz bring the Holy Grail. The two will bring the Holy Grail, so the escort knight must be accompanied by the rest of the escort. The side serving will take Richarda and Brnnhilde. Greater, then apprentice apprentices, please help Hartmut here. Im smart The aristocrats of the aristocratic clan immediately struck, but only Haltomut had a shocked face. Lose Mine, I want to do the same Oh, Hartmut is the chief priest of the sacred treasure. Cant I get away from here? and the time I spend with Clarissa is short, so Id like to talk a little bit. Hartmut and Clarissa were very disappointed, for some reason, though I took great care. Just go to the library and dont do any rituals. The brother of Villefried, as the head of Ehrenfest, see all the tidying up, and when all is done, contact Prince Hildebrand and close the door. I understand I leave to Villefried and Charlotte for the library. Although it is slow to walk as usual, I tried my best not to be separated by Hannerole. The power of the votive ceremony was left, so I decided to use it for the library and got permission from Zent. When we took the Holy Grail, Hortensia and Solange were very welcoming. The librarys lack of magic seems quite serious. Pour magical power here. Apparently its like the most necessary magic tool for library operation, but I dont seem to have enough magical power alone. As a result of Raimunds questions about the magical tools in the library, Ortantia left most of his daily work to Solange and investigated the library structure and magical tools together with Raimund. Ortancia, who was investigating magical tools that pour magical power while looking at the diary of an old librarian, said that magical tools that had been neglected for years after the disappearance of senior librarians were the most important to the operation of the library I seem to have found. And today, the remaining amount of magical power of the magic tool is calculated, and it seems that it has turned blue if the magical power may be exhausted without holding for another year. We just came to a conclusion, so we were planning to consult with the royal family tomorrow. Now lets pour magical power In Ortancias words, I brought the Holy Grail to where I was directed and slowly poured my magical power into the large magic stone. Red liquid flows from the Holy Grail tilted by Matthias and Laurentz and is poured. The liquid dripping onto the large magic stone was drawn into the magic stone without spilling. The magic stone, which was close to being transparent, slowly turns into a rainbow color. Why should the liquid poured in be red? Though I thought, I was scolding magic stones, but I dont understand well. Unlike me, who twists my head in doubt, Hortensia exhaled a relieved breath. The color is recovering! I didnt see any change on my own. Thank you It seems that he was afraid that the library might stop working during his term. Solange is also pleased, This is safe. Todays dedication ceremony was full of magic because there were many royal cadets and senior nobility, including the royal family. Anastazius and Egrantine, who confirmed that all the magic power had been poured out from the Holy Grail, were lightly whispered, and I erased the empty Holy Grail with Ryuken. Unexpectedly I am satisfied that it was useful for the library. Not only Hortensia and Solange, but also the Schwarz on their way back, they were pleased while jumping. Hime-sama, full of soul The old man and the child Chapter 496 The current princesses of Schwarz are supposed to be Ortancia. So I listened to the words of Schwartz and understood that Ortancia was working hard to put power on the library and was impressed obediently. Did you have a lot of magical powers from Dr. Hortancia? Both Schwarz and Weiss were good It s very little considering the amount of magic required by the library, such as my magic. Ortancia, who came out to see off the royal family, humbly said that, but I think that someone who works hard for the library must be a good person. What is Jiji-sama? When I was smiling with Hortancia, Anastazius spoke as if to cut the air. Asked by Grays eyes, Hortensia and Solange look up. It may not have a response that can be answered by the royal family. Instead, it was the Schwartz. The old man is the old man Feeling and great This is exactly the same answer I have heard before. It is also cute that my ears moved. However, the meaning is still unknown. I looked up at Anastazius and Egrantine to see if the royal family had any idea of ??Jiji-sama, but they both looked like they could not understand. what is that? Anastazius seemed to give up information from Schwartz and quickly looked at Hortensia and Solange again. Im in trouble what I answered You mentioned before that Solange may be an older magic tool than Schwartz and Weiss? Solange in my words. Yeah, but I dont know for certain, Rosemine, I thought there might have been a magical tool called by name like Schwartz However, when describing it in the material, it is not such a nickname, but it is difficult to investigate whether there is a magic tool called Jiji-san because it is a magic tool for what it is used for. It seems that the material is not written in nicknames to prevent obscuring what magic tools are described when the nicknames are gone. Oh? But the Schwarz were written with the same name in the diary of the librarian I borrowed before Because that is not a public archive, it is a private diary There seems to be little private diary left. I was also investigating magical tools, but the name Jiji-sama has not come out. Ortancia, who had been investigating magical tools with Raimund recently, said so as to search for memory. If Jiji was pleased with todays magic supply, that magic tool might be Jiji I see. What kind of magic tool? This is a magical tool that can be said to be the foundation of a library, so it is sure that it was made in an era older than Schwartz. Apparently Ortancias words seemed convinced, Anastazius lightly asked, If it is a cornerstone, it will certainly be an old and great witchcraft. When I was convinced, I was about to go home, so I hurried and spoke to Anastazius. Prince Anastazius, when will you go to the library? If you dont announce the day you come, the library will be ready Get into the library with the permission of the king. I am excited and ask about the next schedule. However, Anastazius moved his eyebrows slightly and said, There are no plans. Why is it? If you recognized the importance of this ceremony, wouldnt it be your first priority to look in the library with lots of valuable materials? What was the royal family involved in this ritual for? The purpose of my ritual was to get people to know the importance of the ritual and to say, I have to look up the valuable materials in the underground archive! It should be. Why the ritual was over, but why! ? Where did you make the wrong calculation? Busy for a while. Jurgenschmitt must be moistened with the magical powers that have been entrusted It was natural that the royal family became busy when they received a lot of magic from everyone. It is clear from the complexion of the king that the magical power must be supplied before reading the material. You will want to breathe with a magic supply rather than the material. Oh no! Mistake calculation! The plan to enter the library frequently requested by the royal family is rattling and crumbling. Zent told me that he gave me permission to go to the library You may have come now. Your father would not have promised to go to that archive today or to decide the date. Lack of speech! Stuff is sweet! My stupid! Egrantine smiles gently when I feel depressed. As Rosemine says, its important to review the old literature, but supplying magical power and magical tools at this time will have a big impact on the harvest next year. You have to urgently supply your magic before it becomes. Please be patient for a while. I understand This is still the temple head. I know how important the winter votive ceremony is. I want to enter the library, but I want to enter very much, but I have to put up with it. Wouldnt it be quite different from Rosemine, who, against Egrantine? Thats not true. If the royal family entrusts the temple to the central temple, I would like you to prioritize checking the materials in the library, but if the royal family supplies magic, I cant get in the way as a temple head. I cant wait, but I cant wait. Because there is no permission without it, there is no help for it. Its time to get into the library sometime. They dont think about anything, and dont do anything, get ready for a research presentation. Good, Ehrenfest. Dunkel Felger Anastazius eyes were not only for me, but also for Hannerole. Hannelole, who was suddenly talked about, suddenly slammed. There are now a large number of people who have witnessed the pillars of light in todays ritual. No more complaints or inquiries about the pillars of light are accepted here. Is there room for dittering? As Hanellore said to shrink, he replied I was clever. Its too pitiful that Hannelore is being watched by the knight apprentice who is doing the ditter. Lets go back to the auditorium and see if its finished Anastazius said and started walking. Me and Hannelore follow the royal family. Even if you walk a little late, there is no one behind you, so its nice to not bother you. Looks like its over? When I went to the auditorium, all that remained was my aide and Clarissa. At a distance, I can see that Khalissa and Clarissa are talking to each other hotly, and my aides are looking at them with a little wrap. Haltomuto is a priest who came with special permission for todays ritual, and is an adult who would not be involved in the aristocracy. Even though they are fiancee, it is unlikely that Hartmut and Clarissa will be alone. Thoughts of everyone wanting to leave it where possible can be seen through. A riser who noticed our arrival quickly walked a little fast and reported the current situation. After finishing everything, he contacted Prince Hildebrand and closed the door. Dunker Felger and Ehrenfest were disbanded, and the two talks now allowed by Rosemine The only thing left here is Rosemines aide to watch over without disturbing. Im sorry for leaving a hard job, Reeserator Haltomut is a senior aristocrat, and the remaining aides are intermediate and lower aristocrats. No one could have stopped Haltomut and Clarissa. Maybe I should have left Richard. While looking down at me, I am reluctant, Anastazius asks, If thats the end of our job, he reaches out to Egrantine with a soft smile. Lets go back, Egrantine Yes, Anastazius After confirming the status of the auditorium, the two royalty members return to their residence. Anastasia, who is escorting the Egrantine, is in a good mood. After seeing off the newly-married couple, I turned my attention to the lovers who are developing their world. Hartomut, Clarissa. Its hard to say something like tearing my lovers, but six bells will sound soon. Lets go back to the dormitory When I called out, Hartmut and Clarissa, who were completely immersed in the world of the two, turned here. Lose Mine It cant be helped. Thats it for today. I want to talk more, Clarissas blue eyes grabbing Hartmuts cloak are warmly moistened and mourn the farewell with the lover. I feel the same way, he smiled as he stared at Clarissa with a very disappointing face. It was the first time I had so much time to talk about Rosemine You can see well that only two people are reflected in the world of two people staring at each other. There are no more disappointed faces to refuse to accompany the library. When I was wondering what to do, Hannerole looked back at Cordura and looked up at his side. The nominated Cordura comes out quietly, saying, While its going to go over. Clarissa will be Evilive who has lost Airvermein At the moment when Cordura was called out, Clarissa released his hand from Phat and Hartmuts cloak and lined up at the end of Hannelores companions. Hannellore smiles at me with blinking eyes. Clarissa was very sorry, Rosemine No, Im sorry to trouble you Talking about the research announcement of the territorial competition, I and Hannerole parted and returned to their dormitories. Hartmut, if you hurry back to Ehrenfest, the Six Bells will ring Basically, work ends when the Six Bells ring. The knight is packed during the transition due to an emergency, but it doesnt move outside the hours unless there is a good reason or Aubs contact. And the adult and priest Hartmuts visit to the Aristocracy is only allowed today to perform the ritual. If you dont make it in time, you will be punished. Throw a box full of sacred gear with wagons, and throw the priests Hartmuat during the transition. Tell me my adoptive father that I will send my ceremonial costumes clean and send them later. Then I will send you a report on todays rituals, too. Im smart Although it was really busy, Hartmut was able to relocate in time. When I sent off and returned to my room, the Six Bells started to ring. Its dinner time, Rosemine, lets change. Liberator and Greatia take off the ceremonial dress of the temple head and change into everyday clothes to move in the dormitory. And then head to the cafeteria. Villefried and Charlotte were already eating. It was late, Rosemine I supplied everyones magical power to the foundation magical tools of the library, but it was a little far away because it wasnt where ordinary students could enter. But it was fun. There It seems to be in the midst of investigating the use of magic tools that are not moving Ortancia and Raimund. If there are useful magical tools, I will introduce them to my library. How did you clean up? What I have to report in this way Ah, I received a tea party request from Mr. Restyrlaut of Dunkelferger. , We have to decide how to make a presentation in the territorial competition I also promised Hannelore, but it seems that men and women talked in similar ways. When I looked around the side servants while saying, Why is it better?, Charlotte laughed with couscous. Your sister and brother are Restiraut Charlotte! The voice of Charlotte overwhelmed Vilfleets voice a little. It was like a childhood friend who was trying to hide it desperately, knowing where the book was hidden from me in the Reino period. Where is the brother of Villefleet hiding? Underneath the couch, it is commonplace What are you talking about, Rosemine? Is that a face you cant understand at all? And tilt his head. I thought it was a pin but it seemed completely wrong. When I looked at Charlotte, Charlotte ran down. You dont have to hide it, brother. Rather, isnt it necessary to report it properly? At the next tea party, Resirlaut will bring you many pictures. He wanted me to buy a picture that I thought would be suitable for the book illustration, and I would like to read the Ditter story with the illustration as soon as possible. Villefried looks a little dissatisfied with Charlottes words. I was looking forward to seeing Restirlaut finished in a cool picture, but Rosemine doesnt understand the mans heart. Its a little angry to report. Isnt it from the side service? Vilfleets words made me want to sigh. Purchase of pictures is done at the Aristocracy, but it is not from the dormitory fee, it comes from my budget or the printing industry budget, brother Wilfried. Nu? It is necessary to discuss with Ehrenfest where the budget is going to be spent, and it will take time to exchange money by letter. Although I have exchanged letters with my mother to some extent when I bought illustrations from Restiraut, it is not clear. First of all, it depends on whether the illustrations of restiraut are at a level where they can be purchased and used as illustrations. If it was a level that could not be used as an illustration, I bought it at my own expense and printed it out for sale to Dunkel Felger. If the level is high and it can be widely sold, it will be purchased with the printing industrys budget, and mothers settlement will be required to make money. Is that right? I didnt know that it was because they paid all the costs for the book My personal expenses are now managed by Hartmut, when Ferdinand is gone. Even if there is a free amount, there is no cash at hand. So please report properly That word is told to him Its a good report too. Even today, it wasnt. We didnt have any plans to heal like that. Why is it so, why should I report it? Ill report it to my father properly, not omitting it properly. The sermon to Villefried returned to me and I dropped my shoulder. After sending the report to Ehrenfest, I fell asleep from exhaustion. The schedule of tea party with Dunkel Felger is steadily decided while sleeping. When asked from the futon what the decision was made and what to do with the budget, he was overlooked by Richarda. Please prepare yourself before the tea party with Dunkel Ferger It was correct because I did nt have a tea party after the ritual. Filine and Muriela came to report as I watched Richarda and Brnnhilde make a plan with Dunkel Ferger while observing my physical condition. Money has arrived from Elvira. It seems to be privately owned by Rosemine. You can now buy a picture of Resty Laut. If it is a good picture, it seems that the printing industry will buy it. So Rosemine should be in good health. I was able to move two days later. I feel that the time to sleep is getting shorter. I was impressed that I was strong, but I heard a report while I was eating in the cafeteria and sleeping in the multipurpose hall. While my sister was asleep, I was invited to Dr. Gundorfs lab. Everyone was really serious in Drevanchel to get blessing. [19459002 ] Yeah. There may be no other territory where everyone is preparing amulet as soon as this. Villefried also sang with serious eyes. I think its amazing that we can distribute the amulet to everyone in less than two days, and at least we will be given the materials for it. I understand why Drevancher can reign as a great territory Oh, Ehrenfest has no information on the gods amulet, even though there was information in advance, and there s a civilian apprentice who experienced rituals in the same way. Cant you see the movement to make an amulet to everyone? I think this difference is very big. Ehrenfests apprentice apprentices who were able to participate in the dedication ceremony were basically close to Villefried and Charlotte. My apprentice apprentices are intermediate and inferior, so I cant participate. Now Im Ignats and Marianne making amulet in the formulary room. Ive fallen honestly that Im not using it well, even with prior information, Unlike Ortovin in the same year, Charlotte said to Villefried that he was nt able to guide everyone well, saying, It s not an immediate acquisition, brother. We will have a tea party with the middle territory tomorrow. We will see the reactions of other territories. Your brother and sister will do their best tea party with Dunkel Ferger. Please please I whispered to Charlottes words. And the day of the tea party with Dunkel Felger. I head to Dunkelfergers tea party with Villefried at the promised time. It was a usual flow to be greeted by Restilaut and Hannerole, to greet them and to be encouraged to sit. I want you to see this. When enjoying tea and sweets, Resty Laut turns his gaze toward him, saying so. My brother, the picture is after a research story Wouldnt it be possible to concentrate if you did this first? When Lestillaut blocked Hannelores words by shaking his hand, the apprentice apprentice started to draw about ten illustrations from the baggage and began to line up with me and Villefried. I dont know how black and white will change, so I decided that it would be better for me to choose it. Choose something good for a book. The figure of a knight straddling a beast and holding a weapon is drawn greatly, and a powerful picture that seems to be able to hear the sound of a cloak is the most visible. Its amazing Probably referring to the picture of Vilma. There is a black and white picture with some lines arranged. And unlike a Virma picture with a gentle and soft impression, the Ditter fighting for treasure is drawn lively. To be honest, I licked the rest of the artists talent for painting. It should have been observed where Hannerole said good, not taste. The level is different. Villefried, who looked at the illustrations I see, shines with deep green eyes and stares at Restirout with respect. It s wonderful, Restirout! This illustration would make the Ditter story more interesting. Rosemine, dont you think so? Yes. I think its wonderful. However, there is a process of gully cutting a picture, but if you leave it to someone elses hand, the atmosphere will change somewhat. Can you please? RESTILAUT engraved my eyebrows slightly in my words. Chapter 497 What does it mean to change the atmosphere? I cant give you a detailed explanation to prevent the outflow of technology, but it means that someone elses hands get in the process of printing. RESTILAUT frowned in my explanation. It seems that the artists skin restiraut doesnt like the hands of others. If that is the case, I should do the process. No, its not acceptable to prevent the outflow of technology. For now, Ehrenfest decides to buy a picture and print it here. Then, I cannot buy the paintings of Resty Laut-sama. Anyone who buys an illustration will cut it off at the Ehrenfest workshop. Im not going to let anyone else cut the gully unless I moved to Ehrenfest after being close to me or getting married. This is especially true for Restirlaut, the lord candidate. It was Villefried, not Restiraut, who was overwhelmed by the words not to buy. But Rosemine. You cant get such a wonderful picture! Should I buy it to make the Ditter story better? I hope you can go through that process. It seems that I have a strong feeling for the Ditter story and the restirut. Im thankful and happy that Villefried gets into the book, but now its a little annoying. My brother, Villefried, a nice picture and a picture that is easy to print are different. Ehrenfest needs a picture that is easy to print, and if it is nice, its better, but no matter how nice it is There is no point in buying pictures that cannot be printed, and at the moment when even official books have not been sold, it is difficult to be deprived of printing technology by studying in large territories such as Dunkel Ferger. Thats what it is RESTILAUT seems to be convinced, but Villefried still seems to be unable to give up the picture of RESTILAUT, and sees the picture and me alternately. There are so many pictures Yeah, its such a wonderful picture. When you book with a fine leather cover after the book was sold at Ehrenfest, I think that if you put a Restirout-like picture, it will be a great book. Well, cant others see? Listening to Villefried, who swallowed what I said, I gave up my shoulder lightly. It cant be helped. The biggest concern is the outflow of technology. If the second-ranked Dunkel Ferger is deprived of the technology at the moment, Ehrenfest will not be able to compete. Gripping is the key to gully printing. A person with an eye may see the principle of stencil printing. In addition, wax base paper, grit cutting iron brushes, and files are all things that Gutenberg and others have come together to refine and refine the technology over time and improve it. It cannot be taken away easily. Although it will eventually expand the printing industry to other territories, it is not now that even books are not on sale. It is a story after the position of Ehrenfest is stabilized. In addition, if you are a candidate for the lord of Dunkelferger, you will be able to do it yourself, but you will be complaining from other territories if you do not allow it. Its harder to tie everyone up with contract magic and its too expensive. Everything is important at first. I want a good painter who can be drawn into Ehrenfest, not a lord candidates illustration. And drawing with a pen isnt exactly the same as printing, so if you cant allow someone elses hands to get in, youre complaining when you see the finished product. I think that you will receive Even Reino era copy machines were not exactly the same. There were no lines that were too thin, or small dust shadows appeared as strange lines. Although it is drawn so that it can be seen in black and white, it is inevitable that the impression will change if you print a picture of Resty Laut with many lines. Estresses impressions of the printing industry are also determined by the complaints from Restirut that the first time they bought a picture from another territory. If this is the case, it would be unpleasant if you did not purchase from the beginning. Ehrenfest is not a problem, isnt it for each other? Thats right Villefried withdraws very unfortunately. I was a little relieved and asked, looking straight at the red eyes of Resty Laut looking interestingly. Resirlaut, please sell these pictures to Ehrenfest based on the above? RESTILAUT makes a slight smile on his red eyes, staring as if trying to find out. I understand the opinion of Ehrenfest. Lets reply after thinking carefully about whether or not to leave it to others Resirlaut-samas painting is really nice, so I expect a good reply I finished talking about illustrations with a business smile. When the restirout waved lightly, the apprentice apprentices began to clean up the illustrations. RESTILAUT drinks a cup of tea while watching it, and sees me and Villefried alternately. When Im done with the illustrations, I want to decide on a joint research announcement. Where do you intend to make a presentation in a territorial competition? According to Restiraut, in the case of collaborative research, even if the exhibitions are the same in each place, customers will only visit the large territory. For this reason, it may be announced in lower territories. The only thing they have in common is the apprenticeship of the knight apprentices and Dunkelfelgar students, and there is a big difference in the descriptions of the rituals actually conducted in their territories. I think it would be good to show it. Hey, Villefried brother? Thats right . I heard that Dunkelferger has succeeded in building a pillar of light for ceremonial blessings, so Ill do that too. If you decide to announce the Fest rituals, there will be no prejudice on either side. Hannelore smiled relievedly at the words of me and Villefried. How to make a presentation in the joint research seems to be the most complimenting part because there is a big difference in the impression of adults coming to the territorial competition. Are you sure that the common part will be done by a civilian meeting and the rest will be done freely in each territory? Yes, no problem Villefried and I agree. When I looked at the civilian apprentices on the spot, those involved in the joint research asked as if they were aware. The research of Raimund is to be done by Ahrensbach, so what about the negotiations with Drevancher? Ehrenfest only provides materials and seems to have not contributed much to research, so it may be better to leave it to Drevanchel. For me, if I know the research results of Drevanchel and the demand for paper made from magic trees increases, thats fine. The conversation was cleared up unexpectedly Hmm, how about sweet treats and talks like this, how about Gevinnen? The womens tea party continues with tea and talk, but for men it seems to be classified as boring. When Restylaut decided what to do, he invited Villefried to Gevinnen. Villefried seems to be quite good at Gevinnen and has heard that he often competes with Drevanchers Ortovin. Villefried nodded with a delighted face. I accept. I lost last year, so I want to win once by the time Restirout graduates. Unfortunately, you can lose to Ortovin, but you still cant beat me Villefried burned his fighting spirit in the words of Resty Laut who screamed. Dunkerfelgars entourage began to move suddenly, and Gevinnen began to be prepared for another table. He would have planned to play the game if time was left. The movements of the side servants do not seem to be a little panicked. ?If you look at the preparations while eating some sweets, you will see the blue pieces of Gevinen on the table. So for the first time I realized that the clear crystal sculptures in the Dunkelfelger tearoom imitated Gevinnens piece. Dunkelferger loves Gevinnen. Is that figurine a Gevinnen piece? Eh? Yeah, Dunkelferger uses Gevinnen for the reflection of Ditter Hannelore said that a little embarrassingly. It seems that Dunker Felger, who loves Ditter, performs rituals before and after the match, and even conducts a reflection meeting. How much time do you spend for Ditter in a year? Even if you dont know what the ritual is, you can see the fairy cane wand. If you dont care about the ritual and the ditter, you wont survive. Speaking of sacred items Yesterday, at the tea party where the higher territories where I participated gathered, the other days ceremonial topics were crowded, and everyone who did not participate directly participated. It seems that he only listened to stories from those who According to the story of Hannerole, it was very shocking to participate in the Shinto for the first time. It seemed to be a shocking event that cannot be experienced in daily life, such as a sense of unity in which everyone does one thing and a pillar of light rising from the Holy Grail. Those who could not participate seem to want to participate if there is the next opportunity. It will be difficult unless you win the best, such as giving a word directly from Zent Traokkuvar. Everyone was impressed. And then, Rosemine s heart It seems that there were many people who were struck. Is it divine? What that? Hannerole is somewhat mesmerizing and tells us about the rituals he saw from the side. It seems that he was a saint who put out the rituals one after another, did the rituals that everyone had never experienced, and did the magical recovery and healing. It seemed like an aristocrat who was acting like nothing. For the time being, it seems that magical power is about to leak, and that you were trying to avoid it somehow, you arent bald. I m really growing! It seems that making amulets for praying is beginning to become popular, and there are people who are thinking that they can handle the rituals just like Rosemine. [Some people think that they want to be able to handle the wands of Fruitrene, who healed many people at once, and those who are struggling to get the trap of Leidenshaft with Dunkel Ferger. No one has succeeded in creating Leidenshaft spears at Dunkelferger. The stirrups that we have created in Stap are the most stable and blessings that can be used in rituals. It seems to be obtained However, there seem to be some people who want to have a Leidenshaft kite that glows blue. It seems that Aub Dunkerfelger heard a report from the Aristocratic House. So, can you tell me how Rosemine was able to make multiple sacred items unless it was a secret that I couldnt teach? Im sure you have been asked to hear it. Hannerole looks very sorry. How do I remember the fair-furremeer wand used for ceremonies at Dunkel Ferger? You can make a cane by watching your parents make, touching them, and letting your own magic flow . Thus It was a small question, but my words seemed to mean Teach me how to make it first. Hannerole stood up, started the stap, and began collecting magic. Strate Kolben Hannelole casts a spell that puts out a wand. The starp was deformed and had a fair fulemeer wand in his hand. Are you sure you want to touch it? Yeah, please give me some magic. I touch Hannelores staff and shed a little magic. It was almost at the same time that the magic team emerged and a small scream came out from Hannerole, Ky! But Im sorry I was a little surprised. Phenomenon where the magical power of others flows in My family has similar magical powers, so I didnt care much, but my magical powers of others seemed to be different and surprising. I know the unpleasantness that the magical power of others flows into. I apologized in a hurry. Im sorry for making you feel uncomfortable No, its bad that I didnt know well . I knew why this cane was made only by the bloodlines of the lords. Hannerole dropped his shoulders, I thought it would be useful if everyone could use it. Is there a reason for everyone to use it? Perhaps Dunkel Felger is a very hot area and you may want to do many rituals to relieve the summer heat. If you only know the magic circle, you can find it in that library. The magic circle similar to the magic circle that emerged earlier was drawn in the way of performing the ritual. [19459002 ] There is no choice but to wait for requests from the royal family Hannelore laughs a little and asks, How did Rosemine learn how to make a sacred item? I smiled and replied, Its almost the same as the Fairfume Meers cane. When you dedicating magic power to a sanctuary in the temple, the magical power will flow and the magic team will emerge. If you dedicating beyond a certain amount, the flow of magical power will be engraved in your head. When you change the stap, you will naturally come to mind. In my case, the magic team that emerged from the first dedication is the basis for making a shield for Szeria. Isnt the shrine in the temple like an auxiliary device that allows you to make your own shrine in Stap? The first king seems to have been the head of the temple, so I think that their children and others were able to make their own gods by dedicating magic power to the gods. After the political change, there were many people who entered the aristocracy from the temple, but there seems to be no one who handled the ritual like Rosemine, channelole says strangely, but I dont think there is any wonder. I think there are people who could only do it. However, no one will handle it with the temple being enshrined. And Hanellore also knows how to handle the sacred items. Its also difficult to maintain the shape of the priest with the former blue priests and blue priests who entered the aristocracy for the first time and started compressing magic power for the first time. Dermuel, who worked hard to compress the power and managed to increase the amount of power to the intermediate level, could not maintain its shape. I dont think blue students can handle it. While Im seriously and sincerely doing rituals while in the temple, I think there are students who have been blessed, but I hate the temple because I want to go back to aristocracy. It may be difficult for those who devour the gods with their circumstances. If the life of the blue priest at the time of the former temple head was normal in the temple, I think it would be impossible to get blessed because of self-destruction. In addition, there may be a high possibility that the magic power did not reach the magic team at the ritual. laughed at Hannerole with a smile, not to say anything extraordinarily. In Dunkelferger there are stories of gods and gods not enshrined in the temple. The history is overwhelming. The other day, Hannelores side service spoke to praise Clarissa Evilive has lost What is that? It is not in the story I know. I think it was the first word I heard. In my question, Hannelore told me, Its in the book Ill lend you, but Eververmeen, the god of marriage, was a genus and friend of Evilive, the god of life. It was Ervermeen who got married to the earth goddess Gedrlihi and cooperated to gain the forgiveness of the god of darkness. Although I was able to marry with the help of Airvermin, Evilives life after marriage is as per the scriptures. It seems that Airvermin and Evilive, who were treated to Gedulrich and his genus, broke up, took the genus of the earth goddess, went to the goddess of water, and helped Gedulrich to help. Being Evilive, who lost Airvermeen, means losing a collaborator in marriage, and losing loved ones by neglecting what should be taken care of I see. If you want to marry Hartmut, who is the head of Ehrenfest, Clarissa must have a collaborator. But the matchmaking is under the jurisdiction of Ribesque Hilfe? Since he had a relationship, Gedullich had suffered seriously, and Ervermeen was given the power of the matchmaking god to Ribesque Hilfe and lost his power as a god. Is that true? So there may not be Airvermeen as a god in the scriptures. Im looking forward to reading a book with lots of such stories. 19459002] When I glanced at the book prepared by the Dunkerfelgar civilians, I was excited and Hannelole was slightly swollen. I think Im very terrible, Rose Mine. Im sure the Fernestine story that I lent is over in a place like that Theres no way to worry about that continuation. 19459002] Apparently, Hannerole seemed to have a brilliant disease to read. It is a good trend. She shuddered her back to various harassment made by the first wife, shed tears on the situation of Fernestine, and seemed to have a crush on her half-brother who scolds. There are many gods in the moving words, but I think the direction is not wrong. Perhaps. Im really glad that this wasnt a story based on Rosemine If Im based, wouldnt you allow Aub Ehrenfest to turn it into a book? Its an act that spreads if you treat yourself badly. However, there are many things in common, such as the situation that the baptism ceremony was taken forward, the color of the hair, and the excellent results. Misunderstanding. There may be others who will be used. Hannerole is so worried and hiding his advice. I thanked me for worrying. Thank you for your concern. But if two volumes come out, there will be no problem because youll know that you are a different person. Lets lend me! I finally escaped from the mean Mrs. I entered the aristocracy and ended up with a nice encounter. I will see what happens after this The two princes who just met a half-brother who tries to sing Fernestine are wonderful, and they are worried about which love they will support. In the second volume, my half-brother finds another partner quickly. Of course, I do not spoiler, but there are readers who are so angry with the first wife and looking forward to whereabouts of love. Will be pleased. Murriera is happy in front of her mother. Im really singing. One thing Im worried about is that there are occasional love tales in the stories he writes. Its very beautiful, but if Fernestine ends up unhappy, I channelole is so worried that he will only tell you that he will be happy in the end. Now you can wait for the rest in peace. I want to support you until Fernestine is happy When Hannelore said with a smile, Villefried, who was playing Gevinnen, changed his face and stood up. No, Resty Laut! What! ? Suddenly loudly, not only me and Hannerole, but also the people in the room are directed at Villefried and Restilaut. I found Villefried biting his tight back teeth and rubbing Resty Laut. RESTILAUT shakes lightly and moves Gevinnens piece quickly, then slowly turns his red eyes on Villefried. whats different? The next Aub of Ehrenfest is me, not Rosemine Chapter 498 Hannelore refused to take a seat at me and stood up. Slowly move your foot toward the restiraut. What did you say to your brother, Villefried? Quietly asking Hanellore s words, Resty Laut raised his eyebrows and looked at Villefried and said Nothing. Hannerole makes his face cloudy with that daring attitude. There is no reason that Mr. Villefried doesnt scream for nothing. Did your brother say something rude? Sorry, Mr. Villefried. [ 19459002] In response to Hannelores apology, Villefried smiled with a smile. Its not like having an apology from Mr. Hannelore. I was a little shy when I got on a provocation during the game of Gevinnen. This was very excuse me. After apologizing to Hannerole and Restiraut, Villefried slowly sits back on the chair, turns to Restiriut sitting in front, and moves one piece. My father Aub Ehrenfest isnt thinking of turning Rosemine into Aub. I wont do anything outrageous. What would it be to be able to get to Aube? ?Turn your red eyes toward Villefried so that the Resty Laut, who was moving the piece, resents. Villefried moved one piece while whispering one. As you know, Rosemine is a weak sister who has fallen many times at a tea party. It is not a father who imitates the hard work of pushing her hard-working daughter to Abu. I hope you understand that. Is this a foster fathers image enhancement campaign by Villefried? Certainly, even a real child will not make her a daughter who is worried about health. I understand that Wilfrieds words were provoked by adopters rumors and the next Aub. I was frustrated at the tea party about the bad rumors of the adoptive father who was repeatedly repeated. I dont think you should get on the provocation, but the result of thinking about trying to squeeze out the magical power in the ritual became the dedication ceremony for the advent of Zent. Its difficult to give me a Villefleet. Villefried seems to have regained a little calm with Hannelole once in a while, but Resty Lauts provocation does not stop. I originally thought that those who had more magical power and would benefit the territory would be aub but Im worried about their health, so whether its the next aub regardless of ability It can be seen that Villefried is energized by the fist holding the starp to move Gevinnen. When I stood, I stood next to the table where Gevinnens piece floated, between Resty Laut and Villefried. If there is enough magic to support the foundation, isnt it natural to make a healthy gentleman aub? What wonders are there? Villefried who has excellent results at the Aristocratic House, rather than making me an aub of a woman who is getting weaker, although she is getting a little healthier, and has a time when she cannot get to work due to pregnancy or childbirth I think its more natural to become an Aube. In my claim, Resty Laut turned my red eyes to look a little fun. I am afraid of an eye that looks like something interesting or trying to identify something. In other words, do they still have the outstanding excellence but still enjoy the first wife? The word Sweet is not appropriate. I have never asked for the status of Aub. Yes, then what do you want? I smiled at the question of Restirout. What I want is decided. Becoming the first wife of Aub and becoming a librarian of the library. I will continue to increase the number of books in my library. I started the printing business for that. A variety of stories are gathered at the Aristocratic House, and new books are made every year, and readers are gradually increasing from the Aristocratic House. If you can read aristocrats for reading in this manner, the next is the commoner. From the rich man with high literacy rate, finally anyone can read the book. I have a magnificent ambition. I want a position to make it happen, but I dont want to do much other than making books, so Im not going to become an aub. The temple head is full. If you are the first wife of Abu and you want a librarian, you have no problem. Become my first wife, Rosemine Yes? After a moment of silence, a loud voice rises throughout the room. Older brother! What do you suddenly say? Shut up, Hannerole Shake hands and Restilaut silences Hannerole. Tightly tied the lips, Hannerole went down one step. Enthusiasts who were raising a surprise voice also closed their mouths to the power of Resty Laut. But everyone was amazed. Honestly, it is too sudden to understand the meaning. I want to think that it is a mistake in hearing, but I think that it is not a mistake in hearing even if I think because the surroundings are stunned. Im very sorry. I heard that Mr. Restiraut wants me to be the first wife, but Im not wrong. I certainly said so. Talking in a calm tone, I put my hand on my cheek. Isnt that what she wants to be the first wife? But it s funny. Resty Laut would have had a partner to give hair ornaments to, and if it was a noble suit, there would be discussions between parents. No, if the students were in love at the Aristocracy, their parents might not have been involved. But there was a long persuasion in which the name of God was enshrined by offering magic stones for a marriage? I dont think I was told in a straight ball like this kind of talk, but am I mistakenly remembered? I dont know the common sense within the nobility, and I dont know how to accept the restirut words. The engagement between me and Villefried should be known, and it might be a laughing pattern if I received it seriously. I didnt know how to react and when I was leaning, Resty Laut looked at me and Villefried alternately. They showed their value. The magical power to handle two sacred items at the same time, the number of blessings, new trends, industries that benefit the territory, the connection with royalty and superior territories, and the reputation of the saint . Wandering at the bottom before the political change, unfit for Ehrenfest, which emerged in the middle after the political change. Villefried, who is unfamiliar with printing that should become the main industry in the future, calls himself the next aub. State that although my grades are improving, only me and my aides are prominent, and others are still. If you do a collaborative study, you can see the difference between Ehrenfests lord candidates. Its an evil that has rapidly increased its rank only by its achievements. The surroundings have not caught up at all. [19459002 ] The knight apprentices who have been trained to protect the lord clan are not so different. There is a slight difference depending on the time when you start compressing magic, but it is about the difference between the original nature and effort. However, the level of civilians who went to the temple and worked hard on Ferdinand, and the side servants who were able to move in preparation no matter what I started, were close to Villefried and Charlotte Very high compared to. The old way of sub-territories would be too cramped for those who produce new things one after another. The power alone has raised the rankings, but the surroundings are not catching up. Aub Ehrenfest, who picked him up from the temple, was a shame, but those who gave the next Aub were unaware of their value. Is not enough for Ehrenfest Probably provoking. With an invincible smile, Restilaut looked at Villefried and Ehrenfests entourage in the room. If you dont want Ehrenfests aub and decide to live as the first wife of Aub, come to Dunkelferger. Books and materials that have been accumulating with a long history can be found in Jrgenschmitt. Its one! The books and materials accumulated with a long history are the best in Jrgenschmitt? What a wonderful sound. I was fascinated and found my heart swaying. However, I desperately restrained my body from shaking. Think carefully. Inviting is Dunker Felger. It is not an invitation to read a book. From previous experience, its better to think that Ditter is involved in everything from Dunkelfergers invitation. I dont go Swaying Yu, swaying, etc And also, I and the brother of Villefried got the permission of the king It s no use what Dunkelferger says. When I said that with my breasts up, Resty Laut shook my hand, saying that it was stupid. I just got permission. It wasnt even a kings life. It would be easily accepted if Aub Ehrenfest wished to cancel. Elimination is easy because there is no territory other than Ehrenfest involved. Apparently not safe with the permission of the king. If the adoptive father wants, Villefried and my engagement can be canceled. And Dunkel Felger can easily make pressure on Aub Ehrenfest because he hasnt found it worth it to him. If you are able to negotiate in a single step, the first Mrs. Dunkelfelger will be more than willing to work on it. Come, Rose Mine Financial power, manpower, lightness of footwork for incorporating new things, recognition of the importance of new technologies The place where Dunkel Ferger is superior is arranged from one to the next. All of that is what I want. The heart moves swayingly. There will be much better people than one country like Ehrenfest. Yes? There is no better person than my Gutenberg! The moment of reflection in my mind, my excitement suddenly cooled down. If I go to Dunkelferger, I cant even see my family. The important work of bridging aristocrats with merchants and craftsmen will be thrown out. I dont intend to cut off the important and subtle connections in Ehrenfest. Above all, my important library is Ehrenfest. This is a very fascinating story, but I will refuse it. In such a case, it is better to refuse immediately. While getting a reply, it is made good for the great territory. First of all, the intention is important. I have no intention of going to Dunkel Felger. After Restiraut moved the piece, he slowly stroked his chin. Im going to show good conditions here, but I refuse It turns out that my hearts movement was well read from the whisper of where it failed, although it should have been quite shaken. When I was relieved that I had been safely refused, Restiraut changed the atmosphere. The aristocratic relaxed atmosphere becomes as fierce as the knights in front of Ditter. If you refuse, you can only take it with force Resirlaut !? Please wait, brother Defend Hannerole and the eyes of the restirout aim for prey. Get what you want. Give the power you need to win, change hands, change goods and continue to challenge without giving up. Thats Dunkel Ferger. We know from the courtship of Clarissa that there is a place where you can choose any means for what you want. I didnt expect the eyes to come from Resty Laut, who described me as a fake saint or ugly and obscene. I took a step back to the same phrasing and atmosphere that made me feel the same as when I first met with Schwarz. Rose Mine I look back on Villefrieds call from behind. As pointed out by Restiraut-sama, its not enough, but do you want Ehrenfest? Villefried asks with a bad face. I didnt understand their value well until I heard the restilant-like words. I was only thinking about suppressing it, because of Dunkerfelger and Drevancher. I wasnt thinking about using or spreading that knowledge, but if I was going to be the next aub, I had to think about using it instead of suppressing it Villefried dropped his shoulder and said so. I was going to be a superior in the aristocratic house for the second consecutive year, competing with Ortovin, and getting along with the aristocrats of the higher territories by becoming friends. The difference was that the other party was a higher territory, so he gave up. In Ehrenfest, I always thought that I was still more compared to myself, but when I came in contact with other lord candidates at the Aristocracy, I became confident that I was excellent . He said that his confidence led to his arrogance that it would be enough to make this effort. The great territory was able to quickly take in its goodness, but I never thought of it. Because my territory started with my hobby, I left it to you. I thought it was best to leave it. Although it is said that the consciousness of the entire surroundings remains the lower territory, only Villefried cannot grow up to the sense of the upper territory. The only way is to get acquainted with friends from higher territories. If I realize I havent made use of it, should I make use of it in the future? All of my important things are in Ehrenfest. I have no intention of leaving Ehrenfest. ] Well, then I will protect it as the next Aub. And if I dont protect the person I want to be at Ehrenfest, I will be disqualified as a family. When Wilfried stretched his chest and looked at Resty Laut, Resty Laut showed a grinning smile. If he calls himself the next Aub, show his spirit and defend Rosemine from Dunkelferger. Apply for Ditters game After all, it is a Ditter. Rose Mine, Im not the only one who wants to be Dunkelfelgars first wife. I have the consent of Mrs. Aub and Mrs. Aub Ellen. Press Fest to Eliminate Engagement It seems that he will apply pressure as the second largest territory. Surely, the adoptive fathers stomach does not have. What happens if I dont receive a game? Restilaut screamed with a nose when Villefried asked. You dont need Rosemine to get rid of the game from the beginning, until you take the same steps as you won. In other words, if Ehrenfest wins, Dunkelferger pulls out of Rosemine? The game of Ditter is a sacred thing. I swear to God and I will not do any future work Dunkel Felger is domineering, ridiculous and troublesome, but I can trust that. However, it is not very interesting that things are carried out as intended by Restiraut without leaving the game. What are the weaknesses of Restiraut-sama? In addition to the bad rumors of adoptive father, Villefrieds painful part, my book lovers, each has been attacked more and more, and now the Ditter is forced to fight. I need to fight back a little and blow a bubble. Look around the room. Isnt there a weakness somewhere that Resty Laut would stop the Ditter? What caught my eye was Hannerole, who regretted not being able to stop the Resty Laut and stared at him worriedly. Let Ehrenfest win the victory, Hanellore will be the second wife of his brother Wilfried Hey !? What do you say, Rosemine? Lose Mine !? Villefried and Hannerole changed their expressions. Entourage is also rough. The level of surprise is a bit bigger than when Resty Laut told me to the first wife. won. Im worried about my health like this, and Mrs. Villefried needs a second wife. If that second wife is Dunkelfelgers lord candidate, then Ehrenfests foil. Is it the best to put on? Dont make Dunkelfelgars princess the second wife of Ehrenfest? The restiraut who opened the fence stood up to protect Hannerole and stood in front of Hannerole. Apparently, it was successful to strike back the weak spot. Less Lairut should judge if you are joking. Dunkel Felger and I feel the same feeling that you want to break the king s permission. If you are serious about it, you will also get a Hannellore seriously. If Dunkel Felger completes the Ditter application itself as a tea ceremony, this is just a joke. Does Resilaut really apply for the Ditter based on the above? I think it would be nice to pull here. It is impossible to send Hannerole to Ehrenfest as the second wife. Unlike the fact that we only have a choice to stop Dunkelferger, the condition of sending Hannelore to the second wife of the Middle Territory is not decided without consulting with Aub. Sorry, Mr. Hannerole. But I want to avoid Ditter as much as possible. I understand that I am thinking. Villefried soon recovers from surprise and smiles against Lestiraut. Resirlaut, are you sure you want to decide the end of your precious sister princess with such a ditter? We recommend that you consult with Aub. Is too poor. Mr. Villefried Yes, brother, please dont decide the future of Rosemine and me in such a tea ceremony. Rosemine is already engaged. Apparently Hanneroles complaint did not reach Resty Laut. Its not a tea ceremony nonsense. I looked at Dunkelfergers future interests and decided to get Rosemine as the first wife. Your brother, dont decide such a serious thing! If you lose, I will Hannelore, its my father and me who decide where to marry Hannerole fights a small battle for Restirauts decision, then crawls and goes down one step. What are you going to do, Ehrenfest? Glitter and Villefleet saw me. It looks like hes wondering if he can make a decision. Rose Mine, can I leave it with you when I go? If you are a treasure, I will not lose My future is on. I will do my best. When I boosted, Villefried looked around at the aides in the room. I will protect Rosen Mine, the treasure of Ehrenfest, with all my strength. Everyone lend me your power! The knight apprentices greet each other and answer Hatsu! Wilfried looked up at Resty Laut as he gained power with it. I will take it! I am the next aub. I will not easily hand over the treasures of Ehrenfest to other territories I said well Chapter 499 By the way, when do you want to do it? You cant do anything right now and you have to match the number of knights. I know. I also need to arrange the place. Lets get in touch with the appointment of the referees schedule and training grounds knight apprentices come together when Villefried and Restiraut begin a detailed meeting with Ditter. I put a Theodor who couldnt participate in Ditter in my first year and put my escort on it, and Leonores headed for that discussion. Would you like a little tea, Rosemine? Hannelore shows the table with a face that seems to cry. There was too much in a little time. Surely I also want to moisten my throat a little. When I headed to the table, the side servants immediately started to brew tea again. When I saw Brnnhilde brewing tea, Hannerole worried about the restiraut and said, I want to talk to Cordura and Rosemine in a small voice. Here you are Supplied to Cordura was a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. Its probably a story that you dont want to be heard by Resty Laut. I immediately hold it. Sorry, the tea party had this result. Im not enough Even though it was an enjoyable tea party, he provoked him by saying something rude to Villefried. When Villefried received it, I cheated Ehrenfest and asked me to be in front of my fiance. And when I refused, I brought pressure to the Ditter as a territory. Im really sorry for suggesting that Rosemine doesnt have everything, but its going to trample it. Since I wanted you to stop Ditter from Lestiraut, I involved Hannelole. I am very sorry. No. Because it was the brother who smashed the excuse to stop Ditter that Rosemine was doing I once mourn for Resty Laut with the sad smile of Hannerole. If I win the Ehrenfest, I intend to cancel the conditions for Hannerole-sama. I just wanted to stop Mr. Restiraut-sama and it would be too rude to have Mrs. Hannerole-san Im very thankful, but I dont cover what was decided by Ditter. At least at Dunkelfelger How troublesome No, stubborn um HANNEROLE said, Thats right, drowned me when I couldnt get a proper noble word. What do you want Hannelore to do? How is it? If there is hope for a future partner, we will negotiate with Dunkel Ferger so that when we win we will be tied with him. Dunkelferger would be easier to accept than becoming the second wife of Ehrenfest. Hannerole blinked my suggestion. I dont have that kind of hope because my parents and older brother decide, but thats right. Thats right. After seeing her, I wanted to choose myself for the first time today. So, when Ehrenfest wins, lets hope it is Dunkel Felger I cant afford to pay more for Ehrenfest. Thank you for your feelings. Hannerole smiled saying that. However, the smile is a little cloudy compared to the usual smile. If Hannelore is inevitable to come to Ehrenfest, I will welcome you, and I will do my best to make Hannelore happy. When I came to Ehrenfest, I could read the most new book, because I wanted to make it a paradise for books. Im very happy that I didnt tell you that Rosemine had stopped your friend in this case. Certainly Dunkel Ferger is quite troublesome, but Hannelore is an important friend. At least I will not stop my friends. Sir Hannerole is my hearts friend! So, Im just one of my best friends. Rosemine may think that you can win if there is a shield of that wind, but it doesnt mean theres no way to capture it. I already know that . Please dont be alarmed. The tea party ended with such a Hannerole whisper. Older brother, older sister, I dont know what it is. Why are you going to a tea party and doing a stakeholder betting on the cancellation of their engagement? Returning to the dormitory and explaining to the multi-purpose hall that everyone was going to play a Ditter match, Charlotte turned pale. It is self-restraint of Resty Laut, but even if I explain it, I dont understand why it became such a flow. Rosemine, when I happened, I realized now that he was hesitant about the answer Thats the best thing to understand. Then, Ill leave your brother with a response that Charlotte understands. When I laughed, Villefried laughed. No, I want to leave this to someone Im used to Oh, arent you just pointed out by Restilaut that its not good to leave it to me? I say that and leave the explanation to Villefried. It wasnt pressed separately. I wish Villefrieds growth. When Ville Fleet, who explained to Charlotte for a while, shouted, It would be meaningless to explain more! It would be better to take measures! Charlotte also gave up asking for explanation. It seems. I state that it will be a battle where the shield of Szeria may not be used, as told by Hannerole. Thats why Dunkel Ferger knows how to break the shield of Szeria. Leonore, do you have a win? If you cant use a shield, its very low. But you dont know how much you cant use it, so its bad if you dont use it from the beginning. Rosemine is also a cavalry. Laurentz gives his opinion as he speaks to Leonores words. Rather, I think its the biggest weakness that Rosemine is taking the time to make a wind shield. I would aim for Rosemine at the beginning of the opening. But it s awkward to be beaten in a shield. If you dont protect it first, you cant put a Szeria shield. Casting takes a long time to cast a shield. How should I protect it? If there is a magic that uses a flash in the wide area to envy the opponent Like this, use a waterfall-like baschen towards Dawn and the enemy Mattias calmly rejects my proposal. Its only Rosemine who can use such magic, and if the knights use up their magic power there, they cant fight after that. More than anything else, they earn time to put a shield. Unless the knights can do it When I pointed to Matthias, my lips sharply pointed, and Richarda said, Are you sure? Bochama, Princess. If you are a treasure stealer, it would be more effective to replace two knights with less magical power and seniors with more magical power. Richarda? Adults are angry at what happened at the aristocratic house, but they cant let the princess be taken away by Dunkel Ferger As Richard says, he suggests adopting the old treasure stealing method. What role does side serving play in the Ditter? Put the magic power into the magic tool and manage the recovery medicine. Udit is good at long-distance attacks. The number of magical tools that can be used is several times greater than leaving only to Udit. And even though the knights in battle are limited in the amount of recovery drugs they can have alone, if the side service manages the recovery drugs, new recovery drugs can be distributed to knights who have lost their drugs . Sometimes I was waiting for a side service that could use healing magic. Unlike the knight, the side service wasnt directly fighting, it was mainly about helping to supply magical power. Because it wasnt useful on the day of the battle in preparation Investigate that Villefried is going to look around and look around the side servants on the spot. Who is the most magical side apprenticeship? Lets put two instead of the knights The senior side who knows how to compress magical power seems to have overwhelmingly much magical power. Aegir, a side apprentice of Brnnhilde and Villefried, was chosen. Isnt it possible for three people, including me, to do Vaschen as proposed by Rosemine? Then, the knights can earn time without using their magical power and restore their magical power while the knight is fighting. I can do it Brunhild turned around in the words of Villefried. Rose Mine, did you say that Clarissa is researching magical tools to assist in the magic that has a wide range of influence in last years territorial competition? Brnhilde, it may be useful. You cant ask Clarissa himself, but ask Hartmut and Raimund for details. Dont you remember who you were there? I gently diverted to Villefrieds words. At that time, I wasnt very interested in it, and I was thinking of something like Angelica, saying, Everyone is talking about a technical and difficult story. Im not happy. Im going to leave the basic strategy to Leonore, but Id like you to create a strategy that takes advantage of my magic. ` Erenfest also trained with knights, and because it is a lord candidate and has abundant magic power, it can attack strongly, but because it is not a knight, it does not do much coordination training. Leonore laughed with a smile on Villefrieds words. Let s protect Villefried. Rosemine, Udito, who is good at remote attacks, and side-serving apprentices. If Villefried, who has abundant magic power, protects him, more knights can attack. I saw me while Villefried said I understand. Rose Mine, isnt there any sacred gear that I could handle? Even during the time of Tarnis Bephalen, he would put out a sacred cloak and created a chance for everyone to attack? If Dunkel Felger can make an unfamiliar attack while defending the people, wouldnt he be able to surprise him? If you can do it, Villefried, who has a lot of magical powers, will be able to use it. I think of the sacred items in the temple. Every time you devote, a magic circle comes up, and if you cant think of the shape of the magic circle and the priest, you wont function as a priest. I dont know the number of days, but if I ask the foster father to borrow temple shrine, I think it would be the easiest. When you try to make a sacred item with stap, you need the magical power to create, the magical power to maintain, the magical power to use and the considerable magical power, but like the first time I used a Leidenshaft spear, If you use, you only need the magic to use. You cant use the Leidenshaft spear. Its a good weapon if you defeat the treasure at once, but you cant attack Hannerole like that. Im scared when the spear penetrates the shield. 19459002] Umu Villefried agrees and asks. If you attack with moderate, I think the familiar weapon is easier to use. The shield of Szeria is what I use, and if there is a way to break it, it doesnt make sense for my brother Villefried to make it. It will heal regardless of your enemies. Thats not a problem It s better not to use the cloak of the dark god. It s easy to get confused when it s mistaken for a black weapon. It s not Evilives sword that I ve never used before. What can Evilives sword do? Does it have any special effect, like the shield of the wind that plays all the bad faith? I dont have much use, and it can only be used in the winter, so its not easy to use. But it may be just right for this fight. Urgently contact Ehrenfest and borrow Let s do it Summarize in a report that the Ditter game is unavoidable due to pressure from Dunkel Felger, the conditions when losing, and ask the temple to send Evilives sword. I added that I asked Khaltomut to know more about Clarissas research. Send this to Ehrenfest very quickly! Im smart Rhoderich raised his face when Villefrieds side service ran out. Here we have written a magical tool that can be used from Ferdinands Ditter Teaching Book. Useful for Leonores strategy Thank you, Roderich. The cadet apprentices should create magic tools and recovery drugs one after another. The knight apprentice is also a material collection for training. Among the students who moved to the direction of Leonore, Matthias said, Mr. Rosemine, can you ask for a blessing? If you can get used to the blessing of Rosemine, you might get a little better. The success rate we can get blessed on our own is low. Its not for everyone that I give you a blessing Even so, if you think about your future, you will not be able to change your back, and you cannot afford to choose a means as long as you cannot participate. To be honest, I dont know how much blessing Dunkel Felgar can get. I send out the blessings of Angry to knight apprentices. Villefried also went out with knight apprentices. All that remains is a minimal escort knight, Charlotte and his side servants. I want to deprive Dunkelfergers blessing if possible This is a great threat to Dunkelfelgars knight apprentices who are already familiar with the blessed state, even though the blessing is almost unusable. Today, I had Hannelore touch the fair-furre-meer wand, but I couldnt remember it once. Uh, I want to enter that library. I need permission from the royal family, but the royal family is busy supplying the magic now? Would Prince Hildebrand who comes to the Aristocratic House give permission? 19459002] Richard said, I dont think you will give me. If you dont, you just have to give up. When I sent out a letter while thinking so, Ordnance flew away. If its only tomorrow morning, its okay. Ill also speak to Dunkelfergers Hannerole Hildebrand s joyful voice is repeated three times. Richarda is quite abrupt, but permission has been granted I thought I wouldnt go out until the royal family had enough room Mysterious Richard was bad, but the royal family gave me permission. I made a plan to go to the library. The next morning, I headed to the library. He is accompanied by a senior knight Leonore and a first-year theodor who cant go out to Ditter, then Richarda and Brnnhilde. Hime-sama, Kita Himesama, long time no see The welcoming Schwartz is very cute, but I dont know why I am called Hime-sama. I looked up at Ortania and Solange. Dr. Hortensia, isnt the name of the Schwarz people calling strangely? The other day, it seems that the way of calling has changed since you poured your magic power. When I consulted Prince Anastazius, it was going to change to me again It seems that it has not changed yet. He was taken to the office while saying he was surprised at the sudden contact from Hildebrand. There was already Hildebrand. Im sorry while Im busy. Im going to work hard for my request I was so surprised and surprised, but what does Rosemine find? Ill talk after the library opens Hannerole arrived as he exchanged greetings with Hildebrand. It seems that Dhaner s special training is the reason why Hannelores aides are still visible. After exchanging the greetings, the two librarians explained that the final exam is approaching, so we cant close the reading room, and we are getting the attention of the students in the reading room. I entered the closed library. From there, with the guidance of Ortancia, we enter the basement. If you unlock the same as before, the sidemen will begin to move to prepare tea. Rosemine, the key to the library has been opened. Please tell me what to check Im going to have a Ditter match with Dunkel Ferger, so Id like to investigate a bit about the rituals and sacred items. laughs like Hannelole is a little interesting in my words. Can Rosemine say it to me? Because it is not a known problem Why did you decide to do Ditter with Dunkel Felgar? Did you know that many territories and Dunker Felger were competing the other day to participate in the ritual? I gave up my shoulder a little. We got married to Restirlaut and decided to fight with Ditter. Hey, Hanellore? Yes, there is no more time than that. Lets investigate soon, Rosemine Hannelore, a little impatient, told me, and when I waved lightly to Hildebrand, I headed to the library behind the transparent wall. Hannare, tell me more about the story. Will you not investigate? I entered the library as he watched Hannerole stop his call to Hildebrand. Schwartz looked up at me and said the same words as before. Hime-sama, I cant live I understand. I dont have time today, so Im praying again. Rather, please give me materials on the Fair Furumere ritual that relieves the summer heat and the ritual that calls spring. [19459002 ] So I asked Schwarz, I researched and copied from the document how to make a wand of Fair Furumere and how to make a foundation with engraved magic circles necessary for the ritual to call Haldenzells spring. Princess Hildebrand has known about Ditter When I raise my face to the voice of Hannerole, there is a figure of Hannerole looking down at me copying the material. Is there anything wrong with Prince Hildebrand? When I tilted my head, Hannerole smiled. Have you heard from Prince Anastazius not to do anything extra? You will be called again. Since Restiraut-sama is the cause of this, let Prince Anastazius scold Restylaut-sama When we asked for consent that we werent bad, Hannelore smiled vaguely, Yes. Even if you claim its not bad, youll get talked together. I have never been beaten when my brother did something. Hannelole urges him to leave the library while saying so. There is no figure of Hildebrand over the transparent wall. I closed the key to the library with Hannerole and Ortasia, and then asked Richarda, How was Prince Hildebrand? It seems that I was reminded of the important work . I was talking about a book about Brnnhilde and Ehrenfest for a while. Even though the side service manages the schedule, you cant forget the important work. This is one of the excuses for removing a seat. Im sure it was hard to wait for a long time for a young Hildebrand. I was happy with Richards words. When I returned to the dormitory, Evilives sword was delivered with Hartmut. Apparently the adoptive father and the adoptive mother who read the report seem to be in trouble at a level where they cant move with their heads. No way, Haltomut will come again It s the duty of the priest to carry the sacred gear. And you need a detailed explanation of Clarissa s work, right? Do you remember? In my words, Haltomut asked, of course, Of course with a natural face. I have also consulted Clarissa and helped me a little, so I remember the blueprint. Hartmut is great! When I praised it as a reliable companion, Haltomut smiled happily saying, I am honored to be pleased with Rosemine. Then tighten your facial expression. I was given room in the castle until the day of the Ditter game, and I was supposed to go to the sun to deliver Evilives sword, so I could help with the creation of the magic tool. To protect Rosemine Let s do our best isnt it hard to get Hartmut to make magical tools? When I tilted my head, Villefried, who received Evilives sword, said, What is it now? Thats what the gods brought in from the temple and asked Hildebrand to copy the material. Whatever they say, if you win, you cant do anything. 19459002] Magical tools for fighting are made more and more by civilians around Hartmut. Knight apprentices repeat battle training and material collection, thinking about several strategies. ǥå`˲μӤ뤳Ȥˤʤä֥ҥǤȥ`ɩ`٤Ǥħ򉈤䤻褦ħRsФʤ顢ΡħgߤΒQҙƤ롣 錄ϥեե``Ȥ褦Ӗͬrˡե`Ȥ˥``٤΄ʹף~̤Ƥ TʿҊ_BФ奿`פͬ褦˥``٤΄äף~򳪤ֱҊ롣 Ҥã ã פäơޤɤħwФäؤΥǥå`Ǥϥ󥱥ե륬`Ǥ⥨`եȤǤ⤿ιʡ˼ä Chapter 500 This day has finally come. On the day of Ditter, when I headed to the stadium designated by Dunkel Ferger, Rufen said with a frustrating smile that seemed refreshing at first glance. It seems to be fun to do treasure stealing at the aristocratic house. No, I didnt expect a daughter-in-law to be held at the Aristocracy. By the way, this bridegroom tweeter seems to be an occasional event at Dunkel Felger. When the male side gets married and is opposed to the female parent, the daughter-in-law is a bridegroom. It seems that he was surprised that the conditions for the victory of Ehrenfest this time were given because there was nothing to bet on, especially when the side lost, just giving up. There is no such custom in Ehrenfest, so there is nothing to gain and you cant tweet. It may be important that the persistent Danker Felger boy gives up, though. Lufen says with a smile, I would like Rosemine to come to Dunkelferger. I tried to push it down and looked down at me with a glance that Hirschull felt unhappy. It seems that Hirshur is supposed to judge from the top of the auditorium as the referee on the Ehrenfest side. Rufen seems to fly around the stadium with a beast and judge. Hirsur is in a bad mood to be dragged out of the lab when the research fever is thriving in preparation for a territorial battle without being refused as a dormitory supervisor. Rosemine, you should have asked me not to disturb my research, but what does that mean? I applied to Dunkel Felgar and I was in a situation I couldnt refuse. Please complain to Dunkel Felger I already have a complaint Even if I knew the situation, it seemed like I couldnt finish it without saying a word. Me and Villefleet all apologize for Im sorry. I finally have my research environment in place. Now Im in trouble if I lose to Ehrenfest. This is probably a Hirsur surviving support. Ill do my best. If you look around the auditorium, students from Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest come to support. I saw several Dunkel Fergers in the auditorium holding large magical tools. I dont wear a spear, but I ask Hannelole, who is hardened with full armor like a knight apprentice. That s Hannelole. Why do people in the spectator seat have magical tools? Participation from the spectator seat is forbidden? That is a magical piece that was held by Aube who wanted to see the battle, and was a magical tool to capture the appearance of the Ditter. Dont worry because it doesnt interfere with the battle. I am glad if you give me. It seems that Luffen was embarrassed by saying that he wanted to enter the aristocracy in order to watch the bridegroom Ditter. It seems that he managed to endure this magic tool. Having such a magical tool does Aube Dunkelfelger feel confident about Hannelores marriage? In the self-running Resty Laut, he had hopes that Aub would stop him, but Hannerole looked sadly. You cant do anything like a once-off match. You can win anything! Thank you very much for taking me down Both of those who have been bet as treasure will not be jealous when they do not want such a game. Lets go! Heading on the beast, knight apprentices descend to the stadium with Luffen heading. Shake hands with Hannerole, and I will ride on the beast. My cavalry has a box full of witchcraft and healing drugs. Older brother, older sister, please do your best With the support of Charlotte, I looked around at the lower knight apprentices surrounding Charlotte. Today, senior escort knights all participate in the Ditter, so I am anxious about the area around Charlotte. I speak to Theodor in front of Charlotte. Please protect Theodor, Charlotte. I asked Please leave it to me. I wish you good luck from Rosemine and your sister. I stood at the Ehrenfest position in the stadium with the support of Charlotte. All players erase the beast once and line up on the base. After confirming that Eisdoll and Brnnhilde carried the box out of my beast, I also put the beast off once again. In the front row, apprentices of advanced to intermediate knights with abundant magical power. Matthias, Laurentz and Traugott are in the front row. In the next row, there is Leonore, who gives the overall instructions along with the intermediate knight apprenticeship. Behind the knight apprentices lined up in two rows are not the full-body armor, but two people with side armor wearing simple armor to protect a part. By the way, I am also a simple armor. The armor is made of magic stone, so it doesnt weigh, but the full body armor is difficult to move unless you are used to it. Even if the armor made of cardboard is light, it feels like there are restrictions on movement in various places. It must be avoided that I am slow even more slowly than this. There is a Villefleet firmly in full armor between Aegidor and Brnnhilde. And at the back is Udit who makes a long-distance attack while defending me and my treasure. The key is whether I can put a Szeria shield at the very beginning. I recall the tactics I had with my heart. Leonore told me to put out a shield with Gettilt with the start signal, and sing a congratulatory word to hide behind the shield and complete the shield of Szezelia. From the expectation of knight apprentices, there seems to be certain that there will be a blockage of Dunkel Ferger so as not to stretch the shield of the wind. However, at the start, both are in their respective bases, and the bases are far away, so a long-range attack must come. For this reason, all the Ehrenfest knight apprentices gained chanting time with Gettilt to prevent Dunkelfelgars attack, and Villefried, Eisidor and Brnnhilde took the extensive Baschen to the Dunkelfelger position It is supposed to be beaten. First, Aegidor, who uses magical tools to assist wide-area magic, touched the waist belt with a tense face. Until you have the first signal, you must not have any stap or magical equipment. Both, go forward! ` Villefried is holding a spear in his armpit to Rufens voice and moves forward. From the position of Dunkelfelgar, Resty Laut went in the same way with his heels under his arm. So, for the first time, I turned to Dunkelferger s position. If you strengthen your eyesight, you can see the appearance of the opponents base. I noticed that some of the Dunkelfelger positions also had large boxes at their feet. It seems to bring a lot of magical tools and recovery drugs. Because all of them were hardened with full-body armor, Dunkel Felgar thought that everyone was a knight, but maybe there is a side serving on the armor. Is thinking the same thing? Or is this an ordinary bridegroom for the other side? Like this, there is a high possibility that there was advice and cooperation from the territory. Is it okay? The body trembles with tension. Dunkel Ferger has a Ditter story, and some Ferdinand tactics have been leaked. With the advice of knights who have fought in the past, there is a possibility that many of these aims have been missed. ?Never lose, Hartmut was sent every day, and full support from the adoptive father who lent out the sacred gear, as well as advice from the grandfather and father on various tactics. It was. I cant lose. Villefried and Restiraut faced each other, centering on Lufen. Rufen took off the stap before Restyraut and Villefleet met. Villefried and Restiraut also take out the stap and push it forward, raising it up as Rufen moves. Lets fight frankly We are told by Aub that anything can protect Rosemine. We will not lose Talk to each other and turn back to each other to return to the base. Rufen remains on the stap. The two men who returned to the base suffered a spear. After confirming that, Lufen shined the starp blue and swung down. Begin! Getty! Ehrenfest knight apprentices stap and set up shields all at once. In the same way, I put out a round shield with Gettilt and started singing congratulatory words behind it. The goddess of the wind, Szteria, who manages the defense ?Easy Doll squeezed the magic tool that had been hung down in front of me, and threw it high into the sky. Several magic circles are drawn in the air. A wide range of magical aids made by Hartmut. It is a magic tool that was originally researched by Clarissa. Twelve goddesses who belong to the side At the moment when the three Villefrieds, who saw the magic team unfold in the air, raised the stap high, Matias voiced Dunkel Ferger threw something! . Listen to my prayers, give us holy power The next moment, a tremendous amount of light shined on the position of Ehrenfest. I was behind many apprentices of knights, and I was able to continue to sing the congratulatory light, thanks to the fact that I was able to fly alone and be short, so that there was almost no light. However, the knight apprentices in the front row seem to be completely dazzled, and there is a voice screaming, I have no eyes! Waschen! The Villefleets also cast spells as they crawl their faces with one arm. For the time being, the water should flow toward the position of Dunkelferger. You can do it even if your eyes are dazzled and the front is almost invisible. If it is only the amount of magical power, it is Vaschen that Vilfleet, Aegidor, and Brnnhilde who are ranked high in the Ehrenfest dormitory devote almost everything. A large amount of water, such as a waterfall, flowed towards Dunkelferger. Wow, aaaa! What is this? The knight apprentice of Dunkel Ferger who had put out a beast trying to attack while the eyes of Ehrenfest were dazzling, and the knight apprentice who had raised his big sword to attack with full power It is swept away by a large amount of water attacking while swelling like a water dragon and rolling around. Now, if Hannelore was swept away from the base, the game was decided, but unfortunately it seemed to have stopped by the knight apprentices who had shields to protect the treasure. Although the power of Vaschen with three people putting a lot of magical power is strong, the effect is only about 10 seconds. Vaschen simply cleans the place and leaves no traces, so the wet cloak is not heavy. It takes less than 10 seconds for the Dunkel Ferger knight apprentices, who had been swept away by too much water, to be ordered to get back quickly! And get ready. It takes about 20 seconds in total, but its enough time for me to complete my Szessiah shield. Get the wind shield away from the harmful ones! kin and hard sound, complete hemispherical szezelia shield. At the same time, a yellow column of light rose from the shield of Szeria. Wow !? The pillar of light is a common phenomenon when performing rituals at the Aristocracy. Looking up at the pillars of light with surprise. Speaking of which, I usually make a shield with a magical power on a ring and make a shield of Szeria. It was the first time that the word of prayer was cast after making a shield that changed Starp with Gettilt. Dont think its important to have a ritual or sing a congratulatory word with Stap even if Dunkelferger gets a blessing? When I looked up looking up at the pillar of light, Leonore looked back on me and Udito, directing the dazzling knight apprentices to enter the shield. Rose Mine, hurry to the sea ritual! Udit, earn time! Knights are useless I immediately put out another stap and created a cane of the Fairy-Furemare goddess of the sea goddess that was specially studied in the library. He shines with the starp and says Strate Kolben while writing the symbol of the goddess of the sea, Fair Furremea in the air. One step is necessary so as not to be confused with the Flutelanes staff. The goddess of the sea, Fair Furremea I begin to slowly wield the wand while chanting the fairy tale of the sea goddess Fair Furreme. Dunkel Ferger returns to the gods the blessings that have been given for this match. While I was sticking out, Udid shouted, I will go! And jumped on the beast. Judiths cavalry rushes to replace the three Villefleets who go down to take recovery medicine. Hey! Udit uses a sling to fly a magic ball about the size of a softball toward Dunkelfelgers position where he is getting ready. Something will come! Turn it back! Dont! Get it on the net! A knight apprentice who suggested there was a possibility of an explosion caught a magical tool flying on a net with deformed starp. The witchcraft explodes the moment it touches the net and scatters smoke and fine dust like a red smoke screen. Gaaaaaaaaa! Eyes! Geho! Goho! My throat is Do not inhale! The limbs are numb In the camp of Dunkelferger, who was getting ready, the knight apprentices became struggling. It is not in a state where it can come in very much. As expected, Haltomut, Rosemines enemy is unrelenting. He said that he was impressed by Brnnhilde, who was recovering magic by taking recovery medicine. It is a magic tool for exploding the powder of white and red spots, called negatives, collected by knight apprentices at the gathering place. When entering the eyes, tears do not stop, and if you inhale from the nose, the back of the nose hurts and the runny nose comes out. It seems to be numb. Hartmut said that if you wash it off with Vaschen, you should get as much pain as your eyes, and the pain will not last much. But I dont think Ehrenfests witchcraft is much worse than Dunkelfelger, who is blinded by light. Kuh! Wasnt it known from two years ago that Rosemine was using an obscene and obscene hand that wouldnt seem like a saint? Dont hesitate! Wash away such dust with Vaschen. 19459002] I thought Haltomut was thinking, not me. So, while turning my magical power to the body-enhancing witchcraft, I turned the wand of the fair fume mere big and round. As the cane moves, it begins to hear the noise of the tide. Along with that, blessings began to be absorbed from the bodies of Dunkelfergers knight apprentices. The blessing is forcibly terminated. You can see knight apprentices accustomed to the blessing. At the same time, he takes away the fighting spirit of Dunkelferger, who was burning in a struggle, and calms his heart. It will take more time to boost the mood of the battle. What will you do when the Ditter game is not over? Listening to the Resty Laut screams at Dunkelfergers position. However, this is originally a ritual to relieve heat, not a ritual that must be done only after the ditter. Well, its not even in midwinter. I will dedicate my power with a prayer of gratitude to the gods who have blessed us. chanting congratulations and raising the cane of the fair-furremeer toward the sky high. The pillar of light stood out with a bang, and the magical power of blessing that was taken away from everyone rose to the sky. Dunkelfergers knight apprentices who were deprived of their blessings before the battle were stunned, but this should be a little closer. By the time when the Knight Apprentices of Dunkelferger once again entered the fighting posture, it seemed that the dazzling eyes of the Knight Apprentices of Ehrenfest returned, and everyone was riding on the beast . Dont be warned, even though Rosemine has erased the blessing. Dunkelferger has a Laltalk. Be sure to fight Laltalk with both Traugot and Laurentz. The voice of Leonore was Ha! With the voices of Laurentz and Traugot. In Ehrenfests short-distance battle, two people fighting for one or two seem to have an opponent in Dunkelferger who must stop with two people. Compared to two years ago, when the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest were kicked off in an instant, the knight apprentices were able to work together, and their magical power increased and became stronger. Still, Dunkel Ferger seems to be exceptional. Recently, Ditter has become more popular to get blessings at ceremonies, Matthias said. If compared to shogi in terms of strength, Dunlenfelger, who has a large number of people, can afford to select only the pieces other than the infantry, although the small number of Ehrenfest normally arranges the pieces with infantry. State. In addition, Raal Talc can be said to have a difference in personal skills so that the flying vehicle is turned over from the beginning because both Traugot and Laurentz have to stop. Englenfest blesses the hero of Angry Leaf I give an Angry blessing with magical power to the ring. I thought I could fight as little as possible, but I went to the rituals in a row, and I had a bad condition if I didnt restore my magic. Since Villefried will use Evilives sword from now on, I need a lot of magic to maintain the shield. As a result of various tests, the strength of the shield of Szeria weakens when an Evilive sword is used nearby. Mythically, Evilives sword seems to be stronger than the shield of Szeria. I wonder if Dunkelfergers shield measures are around that. Lose Mine is on the cavalry and concentrate on the recovery. Villefried will be prepared to use Evilives sword when signaled. Brnnhilde, Eisdor. Take care of the remaining magical power, and give Uddits a magical tool with magical powers in turn. According to Leonore and Matthias, it is important to reduce the number of players that can be attacked by making a long-range attack and allocating the number of people to the other side of the defense in order to bring it to the same game Thats it. Natalie and Alexis should move so that Laurentz and Traugot can concentrate on Laltarck. Mattias, ask above Huh! Knight apprentices jump out of the line at the direction of Leonore. Dunkelferger starts to move along with the movement of Ehrenfest. Dont be blessed, theres no reason for Dunkelferger to lose to the apprenticeship of Ehrenfest! Go, Raal Tarck! Kick Ehrenfest! Huh! Dunkelfergers knight apprentices ran out on the beast with the voice of Restilaut. From there, the battle between knights. I stare at the war situation while taking a recovery medicine with tenderness in the Lesser. As expected by Leonores, Udiet succeeded in reducing the number of people in battle by driving the beasts by increasing the number of people devoted to defending by throwing magic tools from Ehrenfest. Still, it seems that each person is at the last minute considering that he would fight against Dunkel Felgar, who is as strong as Ehrenfests senior knight. Wow, fast. The movement of the knight apprentices of Dunkelfelgar appears to be a little faster than the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest, although he should have taken away the blessing. When the blessing ceases, the sword technique itself shouldnt decline so much! I saw Laurents desperately stopping Raal Talc coming up with a sword. Dont put the parenthesis on the runny nose when you receive the Udids witchcraft from the front Dont be shy! Isnt it that they didnt move because their eyes were dazzling? The battle in the sky began with a provocative battle. Chapter 501 Its a turning point whether or not you can hold Raal Talc. Dont lose. Now that my Szessiah shield has been completed and has succeeded in depriving Dunkelfelgars blessing, the second mountain is whether or not the strongest Raaltalc in Dunkelfelgar can be constrained by both Traugot and Laurentz Become. Matthias said that Erenfests victory or defeat will be determined by how much the opponents ability can be cut off during the first time Dunkel Felger is devoted to defending the position. Haaaaaa! TRAUGOT starts to slash Laltalc while raising his voice. The sound of the sword was heard at a short interval, and it was found that he was driving hard. Laurentz stands around as if he was an assistant to Traugot. Only momentum is good, but how long will it last? For now, I found out that Laltalk was crawling indefinitely for Traugot and Laurentz to desperately attack. Laar talc seems to still have room. It looks like everything from the start, is the traugot okay? Anyway, it seems that the traugot, which was a fighting method that never attacked, just attacked, and did not see the surroundings, seems to have not grown up, and I got mad. But Leonore laughed to reassure. Lartalc is not a partner that can be suppressed without doing everything, and the recent traugots can hear the surrounding words. And if the momentum of traugots drops, Mattias will take over It s okay to do that. The dexterous Matias is now supporting him with bows and arrows, giving instructions here and there. However, he always pays attention to Raal Talc and seems to be able to switch to Traugot or Laurentz at any time. I am also giving instructions and going to help. Udd, I asked for an attack on the enemy. After completing the instructions, Leonore, who was enthusiastic about the battle situation, jumped out of the shield of Szeglia when he jumped on the beast. Although I looked up as I leaned out of the Lesser, the skies over the sky are fast moving and I cant see well. Who is who? When the position changes, the sound of exchanging weapons is heard, but since everyone is wearing a bag, it is not known who is. I can only understand that Matias is always looking around and giving instructions, and Laurenz and Traugot are challenging together. There is no apprenticeship of Dunkelfelgar attacking against the shield of Szeria, probably because the Central Knights confirmed the strength in front of the royal family. It is completely neglected. Apparently, he intends to come to this place after reducing knight apprentices to some extent. This is the next, Aegidor puts magical power on the magic tool made by Hartmut and passes it to Udit. When Udid on the cavalry comes out of the shield of Szeria, throw it to the enemy with a sling. Hey! By the time the Udit that was thrown back inside the shield, explosion sounds and screams rose at the Dunkelfelger position. Hartmuts witchcraft seems to be quite powerful. Nevertheless, I often made this kind of magic tool, Hartmut, When I was looking into a box full of magical tools from one persons lesser, Brnnhilde laughing small, recovering magic power. Apprentice apprentices were stuck in the compounding room There are various magical tools made by Hartmut, and the levels are divided according to the degree of damage. The low level is a dazzling flashing light or a loud bursting sound from Dunkelferger. Then it smells bad and a bit of an unpleasant insect pours into it, with relatively little physical damage. People who are nearby will not be able to use their sight and hearing for a while, or it will take time to get rid of insects. The middle level is a mixture of tears and runny nose that have been thrown off at Dunkelferger and numbing and sleeping pills mixed in powder form. Although it is physically damaging, it is basically a powder, so if you get used to it, you can immediately wash it off with Vaschen. It would be nice if I was able to quickly wash, but if I inhale completely or swallow it, the damage will last a bit longer. And the high level is an explosive with a slightly higher killing power that seems to have been used frequently during fertile operations in Ferdinands reference book. It seems that there are things that explode and pebbles pop out, or explode in multiple stages like fireworks. It is a magic tool that would be difficult without a shield. eagle doll handed out low and medium levels quite a bit, so if you dont explode, I dont know what you threw. But I didnt know what would be flying in Dunkelfelgars position, so I knew that everyone was terrifying with a shield. Attack on the base seems to be fine for now. Immediately after making the decision, Alexis, Villefrieds escort knight, jumped into the shield of Szeria as a cavalry. Please heal! Alexis !? Alexis descends from the beast and rolls back while holding his arm. When I looked at it, the knight apprentice of Dunkel Felgar, who had been chasing after the sword with his sword raised, was being driven away by the wind blown from the shield. Although it was a knight apprentice of Dunkel Felgar who was broken by a shield, he seemed to know that he could not enter it, so he immediately rebuilt and flew to the battlefield. Alexis takes off the spear while exhaling relief, probably because the chasers turned away and confirmed that the shield is safe. Dunkelferger is much stronger than when we gathered together when the aristocracy began. I think it s faster than expected because the individual skills are going up, and the battle is going down. [19459002 ] What !? Apparently Alexis was killed by an opponent who thought he could hold it alone. Now that Leonore and Matthias have managed to keep the line of war, but Alexis felt that it wouldnt last long. Villefried, the principal of Alexiss report, looked up at the battle. I look up as well. Certainly, it seems that there is no room for the movement of Ehrenfest. I have heard that Dunkel Felger has been dittering many times in the dormitory in order to be able to receive blessings at the rituals. Training time and seriousness may not be comparable to normal years. The difference in the number of trainings and the degree of seriousness is that the knight apprentices still can not get blessings at Ehrenfest, but Dunkel Ferger can now get blessings stably in rituals It can be seen from that. Ehrenfest is well trained, The opponent was training more than that. And Dunkel Felger has more advanced knights, but Ehrenfest has more intermediate knights. No, there will be a difference in the amount of magic. Magical compression must basically be desperate. It s up to me where I taught multi-stage compression. Dunkelferger is always dying in the territory and is not sure if he can compete in the territory. Although training has been strengthened by the grandfather, the strength of Ehrenfest has been raised, but the individuals desperation is different compared to Dunkel Felger. Alexis gives healing. So you can come back early. I put out the hand with the ring out of the window and told me to approach Alexis and healed Lungsumer. Alexis healed the wounds with green light, swallows the recovery medicine, and hooks the new recovery medicine on the waist leather belt. You have been killed! Natalie jumped in this time. When Alexis tightens her expression, she passes the bottle after drinking to Brnnhilde, wears a spear, and rides on the beast to replace Natalie. Natalie, here. Lung Sumerian healing Excuse me, Rosemine When he was healing Natalie, two knight apprentices jumped into the shield. An increasing number of people are looking for recovery even though they should be fighting in a state that is more advantageous in terms of the number of people. If the number of people returning to recovery increases, the number of battlefields will antagonize, and Ehrenfest will soon be at a disadvantage. What about the battle? Not good. Mattias is fighting for me, Leonore is fighting for him It seems that the two people who look around the battlefield and give instructions must go to the attack. Matias was not a substitute for Traugot or Laurentz! ? I hurry to find the Ehrenfest cloak that is fighting with two blue cloaks. The movement of the traugot that had been fighting from the beginning was slow, and now Laurentz was on the front and the traugot was making an assistant movement. Traugot, come back once! The traugot may already have to be recovered. Laurenzs voice resonates. However, Traugot shouted, No! I have been ordered to hold Laltarck together with them. I cant leave here until a replacement arrives or there is another order. I will endure! Laurenz responds Oh! To Traugot s words that he thought he could nt move, not just because he wanted to fight. The cooperation between Traugot and Laurentz seems to be working for now, but when Matias is filling the injured person, it cannot be replaced with Traugot. If two people get tired, there will be no one who can suppress Lartalc. The way of fighting that was initially considered has collapsed. The battle line is getting messed up, and since I am continuously healing during the recovery of magic power, the magic power does not recover. I was in trouble. However, it will be important now that knight apprentices can fight. When I was healing the knight apprentices who came back one after another, feeling that they were being squeezed by Dunkel Ferger, the voice of Resty Laut resonated. The battle lines over there are confused! This is a good defense! Crush the Ehrenfest at once! You may have seen it as a winning machine. Dunkel Felger reduces the defense of the base and turns to attack. I cant stand the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest, who are getting to the limit. Would you like to go, Rosemine? Villefried turns his deep green eyes to the box containing Evilives sword. It will be necessary to restore all the people once and re-arrange the battle line. Earn time I think it s good. I ll do my best to assist you, so do nt interrupt the ritual. Umu I looked around the people in the shield, reflecting on the edge of the sight of Villefried holding Evilives sword. Please follow Brnnhilde, Udit and use high-level witchcraft a few times in a row. Now you have received only low- and medium-level witchcraft. It will be able to do a lot of damage to Gar, and it may increase the number of people who are going to protect and recover. Im smart When Brnnhilde picked up a high-level witchcraft, he headed to Udit. Udit is a tense face and runs a cavalry with a magic tool in hand. Hey! The knight apprentices who had been defending the team so far jump out of the team, and Udith throws the magical tool toward the weakened enemy team. Until now, sound, light, powder, etc. would have kept me alert where there wasnt so much damage. Don! As the smoke and flames rose with a loud explosion sound, Hannerole screamed. Not only the knight apprentices who have just left the camp, but also the knight apprentices who were pushing Ehrenfest look back on the road. Damage is different than before! Return! Come again! The voice of the knight apprentice who watched Udith throw the second bullet rises, and those who were in the camp took up a defense posture with a shield. Immediately after, the stone gravel jumped out with the explosion. Villefried, who looked at the apprenticeship of Dunkelferger, who had lost his screaming enemies and explosions of a different scale, took out the shield of Szeglia with Evilives sword. All recovered knights must follow the escort of Villefrieds brother. Protect them with all their strength so as not to interrupt the ritual. Huh! Evilives sword cannot be used in the shield of Szeria. If activated, the shield of Szeria will disappear. Evilives sword is already full of magic, but Evilives sword demonstrates its power as a sacred tool, as Leidenshafts spear requires more than full tank power to wear blue lightning. To do that, you need more magic. Easy Doll prepares for collection I know If you use Evilives sword, you will use almost all of the magic power, and then you cant move. A collection officer is essential for use. This is the side of Villefleet and the role of the male Eager. It cannot be left to Brnnhilde. Im going to do something! Stop me! I will not let you! The knights who protect Villefried who pour magical power on Evilives sword check the apprenticeship of the knight approaching Villefried while throwing the throwing net and throwing the Hartmuts witchcraft. Changes appear in Evilives sword held by Villefried. The blade made of white magic stone began to shine white and began to wear cold. As you put more and more magical power, the fluctuating cold gradually becomes deeper and changes to ice and snow. The god of life governing regeneration and death, Evilive, the twelve gods that serve the side Villefried, holding his sword straight so that the blade pointed up in front of his chest, closed his eyes lightly and began chanting the words of prayer. Vilfleets voice reverberated in the stadium, and Dunkel Fergers knight apprentices who heard the name of God changed their face and rushed to Vilfleet. Dont pray to the end! Stop it! The knight apprentice of Ehrenfest desperately followed, while being surprised by the sudden change in direction of the knight apprentice that had been tied up until now. Protect! Do not get closer! Arrows pour down from Dunkelfergers knight apprentice to interrupt Villefrieds prayer. The surrounding knight apprentices were desperately knocking down, but one or two arrived at Villefried. However, it is repelled by Ferdinands amulet and the magical attack returns to the person who shot the arrow. Listen to my prayers, give me the holy power, and give me the power to protect Gedullich from those who try to take away Gedullich A wind of ice and snow begins to blow around Villefleet. Dunkelfergers knight apprentices who felt Evilliebes power and were wary of what would happen would try to get some distance. Dedicated to the body is a stubborn feeling, praises the best feelings. The blessing of Do not bring enemies away, give yourself power! Katsu Villefleet opens his eyes and holds a sword. Ehrenfest, come back! Huh! Erenfest knight apprentices who know what will happen will immediately return to the shield of Szeria. I poured more magical powers and spread the shield a little, but Ive become full because I maintain it. Szeria shield and Evilive sword cannot be used at the same time. Using an Evilive sword nearby will consume a lot of magic to maintain the shield. That ah aaaa! Villefried eagerly pays Avilives sword aside. At the same time, the genus of winter lords made of snow and ice took shape. At the same time, Villefried sat down to collapse. Wow !? What is this? Defeat! Dont be jealous! This is a demon beast! A winter genus attacks the camp as a knight apprentice of Dunkelferger. A genus whose strength changes depending on the magical power of the caster. It is a big skill that takes most of the magic power with a single swing. Aisle Doll, who was waiting at the very end of the shield, jumped out and recovered Villefleet and returned to the shield immediately. Then give Villefried a gentle recovery medicine. A little can you make time? Yeah, everyone seems to be able to recover thanks to Mr. Villefried. Uddit, be prepared when you recover. Ill fold the attack. If you kill the winter genus, Dunkelferger will return to the team to recover once. That is the aim. Put the most powerful thing into the place where you are recovering. If possible, something that can destroy the recovery medicine over there is good. Now, Dunkel Felgars recovery medicine will be packed in a box that the knight of full armor will firmly protect, but if more people use it, they will have to open it. I want to throw a magic tool there and destroy the recovery medicine if possible. Next time Im aiming for a recovery drug. Certainly it was listed in my uncles document that it was necessary to cut back on recovery and replenishment. While clearing Evilives sword wrapped in cloth on the box, Villefried asks, I understand it and its a necessary strategy, but its natural to say bad habits. Yeah, Ehrenfest is clearly inferior in attack power compared to Dunkel Felger. If that treasure is a demon beast, its like Hannelore. It s probably best to cut down the strength, and recovery drugs are an obstacle to that. In the battle between Ferdinand and Heishitze last year, the treasure Hannerole never left his position. If you dont get close to the place where the light band of Staap can reach, you wont leave. Its a little more! Defeat it quickly Start recovery in order! Villefried is a demon created with the magic of one person. If the knight apprentice of Dunkel Felger is defeated in total, it will take time, but it wont be difficult. He has begun to recover while defeating the winter genus. Yudit! Leonore and Judith, who received the magical tool from Brnnhilde, jumped out and throw high-level magical tools in succession. An explosion occurred on Dunkelfelgers team, and a recovering person screamed. Wow! Hey! Recovery medicine! Which is safe? Next is here! Shield! Prevent! Close the box first! I understand that the position of Dunkelferger is tough. Resty Laut raised an angry voice. Rose Mine, how much nasty you are! Sneaky and sexual! Is it still a saint? I dont remember calling myself a saint, and according to Ferdinands instruction, it seems better to be wary. Bad guarded Dunkel Ferger or Ferdinand who wrote such a guide is bad. I am not bad. Aim for the archer to fly the magical tool. Thoroughly aim not to throw anything anymore. Priority is given to those who aim at other apprentices of knights rather than aiming at the Udits who have been basically in the shield so far and have thrown a magical instrument without physical damage just a little out of the shield It seems to have been. However, if the damage caused by magical tools becomes enormous, the story will be different. That archer always comes out of the shield when throwing. It must be attacked by the shield of Szezelia. When attacking here, it always comes out of the shield. Dont miss that moment! [19459002 ] Huh! Judith trembles with the voice of Restiraut. Isnt Restilaut actually in the battle, but was watching the battle situation in the team? I think you re watching it. Thats right. Restilaut adds, And then aim for Rosemine. Rosesmines magical power, which has continued to perform rituals from the beginning, has been shielded all the time, and has continued healing magic while the knight apprentices rest, should not have recovered much. Without giving any room, everyone will attack at once and break the shield. I will use it. Restilaut said, taking an example of my recovery from taking medicine before the ritual after receiving a massive attack from the Central Knights during the votive ceremony. Rosemine, is that so? I asked Leonores question. He performed a series of rituals in the first place, healed continuously before he was able to recover, and used a lot of magic to keep the shield from losing Evilives sword. And, everyone was able to recover after turning to an attack. The magical power to maintain the shield and the beast is still there, so if you have a small number of people to attack, you can endure it, but it will be unbearable when it comes to the total attack of Dunkelferger. When the strength of the shield was examined by the central knights, the magical power was considerably reduced. Looking at todays Dunkel Felger fights, you cant be wary just because youre a knight apprentice. The power of Rosemines magic is unbearable Knight apprentices in Szerias shield become uneasy faces all at once. I know Im worried that the absolute safety zone will disappear, but Dunkelferger is protected by a personal shield without a Szeria shield. Even if you dont have such a face, you should try to reduce the number of Dunkelfelgar knight apprentices as much as possible. Villefried stood up and said so. I think they and I have already recovered with Rosemines healing. All of the Ehrenfest will protect Rosemine. You just need time to restore Rosemines magic. It s not that difficult. Is it different? Huh! Just as soon as it was pushed out, the battle line was broken. Everyone knows that it is not easy to reduce the number of apprenticeships at Dunkelfelgar. Still, knight apprentices are excited as if it were not difficult. Protect the Ehrenfest saint! Dont bring Dunkelferger close to the shield of Szeria! Chapter 502 Erenfests knight apprentices jump out of the shield with magical tools in their hands, if they dont approach Dunkel Felgar, who seems to have a secret strategy to capture the shield of Szeria. Only four people remain in the shield: Me, Udid, Aizdor and Brnnhilde. Villefried also took out the magical tool while saying, In such a case, will the lord candidate move first? In this way, I think that the place where everyone tries to lead is the adoption of a foster father. I will definitely protect you Talking about this, I was touching on the back of everyone who came out of the shield of Szeria, and I touched one of the medicine bottles on the waist, a tube containing an intense recovery medicine. What should I do? If possible, it is better to restore the magic power. You can rest assured that you can do more if you have magic. However, I have already taken the recovery medicine with tenderness. It has not yet expired. On top of that, it s dangerous to take an intense recovery medicine. Overdose. As you can see from the strict control of the amount of drinks by Richarda and Hartmut, it is not possible to drink as much as magic is required. If you exceed the dose on your own, Ferdinand will be angry. Considering the situation in which magical power is constantly used to maintain the beast and shield, I do not know whether the current recovery speed will be able to receive all of the Dunkelferger attacks. Considering the remaining amount of magic power and the recovery speed, I want a super-mass recovery drug, but if I am weak, my magic power will increase too much and it may be troubled like a dedication ceremony. Lets be the last resort. I dont know if it really works. Lets look at how Dunkel Felger came out. I gently lifted my finger from the tube and looked over the shield. There, a fierce battle was about to begin. Lets go! Kick! Never get closer! Ehrenfest and Dunkelfelger, the beasts that jumped out of their respective teams, run toward the center. Contrast the blue cloak that runs as a large lump with the bright ocher cloak that spreads around it. Rose Mine, I will support you all Judith throws the magical tool from the bunch of the Dunkelfelgar from a little out of the shield with the magical tool received from Brnnhilde. It was a high-level magic tool that was thrown towards Dunkelfelger, who was still far away, so that Ehrenfest was not damaged. Avoid! It seems to have noticed the magical tool that the blue cloak that was running in the sky flies over the ground as a whole, and it is scattered up and down and right and left all at once. Few people seemed to have been damaged by the magic tool that fell on the ground and exploded, and the Dunkelfelgar knights quickly gathered together. Batch attack! In line with Villefrieds voice, the Ehrenfest knight apprentice who was running wide with a cavalry threw magical tools from here and there. Explosive sounds occur from every corner of the stadium, and dust builds up. Dunkelfelgars knight apprentice falls from one person and one of the beasts, and is knocked off by the shock, but the force of Dunkerfelger who rushes to it still does not stop. Centering on Laltalc, it snakes while avoiding magical tools and gathers repeatedly and rushes toward the position of Ehrenfest. Lartalc! Restilout voice resonated. At the same time, the nominated Laltalq sword begins to shine in complex shades like rainbow colors. Ferdinand is a great skill that releases a lot of magical power, often used when defeating a mighty monster. It is a technique that will give you enough attack power just by the impact that occurs around you. It is aimed at me. I felt blood instantly. Is it sane !? I heard Villefried screaming, but I want to agree with all my strength. I began to strengthen the shield of Szeria in a hurry as I franticly ravaged the healing powers of the body. I have never received such an attack myself. I will die! If you receive such a thing from the front, you will die! It was a light that was a few steps smaller than the light that Brother Cornelius showed to kill the beast in Ditter with Dunkel Ferger two years ago. Considering the first time in the battle of Laltalc, it should be able to produce a bigger light, so it is probably a little tricky. That being said, it is not something that can be relieved at all. If you dont want to die, youll be rejected! Raaltalc swings down a sword that has been greatly shaken. The light was emitted. A torrent of light of complex shades leaps toward the Ehrenfest position. It seems that each is defending with Gettilt, but it was seen that the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest were involved in the impact of the attack and were blown away without being able to endure. In the torrent of light coming straight toward us while kicking everyone away, Brnnhilde, who had never been in the battle, lost his mind and fell down on the spot. Doll sits down and sits down to hold her head. Only one Udid who remains inside the shield as my escort is to turn his back to the light and widen the cloak in front of my beast and protect me from the light on my back stood. I can only do this much Crisps and Szeria shields ring out to muffle the voice of Uditt. The field of vision was completely white, even when protected by the cloak of Udid in the huge light that came to break the shield. Along with the roaring sound that makes your ears hurt, the magical power required to maintain the shield is pulled out all at once. I was just concentrating on putting magic into the shield. Brnnhilde who has fallen out of consciousness, Aegidor holding his head like a crouch, and Udid standing with his cloak open. The only thing that can protect them is the shield of Szeria. I dont know how long it took to endure the light. Was it just a few seconds or a very long time? The light and the color and shape returned to the white field of vision. The ears are still picking up the sound as if they were filmed, but I can hear the sound of fighting in the distance. [Eudit was still standing in front of me when I returned to me. Udid has the same posture, but the angle he looks up is different. Ah Is it because he concentrated too much on maintaining the shield, or was he trying to put all his magic into maintaining the shield? The beast that had been on board disappeared and I sat on the ground. A magic stone for a monster that rolls around and hits a fingertip. Is it over? Suddenly Uddits asked, with the cloak widened. I stood up and looked up and asked if the Szeria shield was still there. There is still a shield. It must have ended. The moment when two people exhale and laugh together, a dark shadow falls between them. Eh? I was surprised that something came up and looked up again. When I thought that the beast had greatly spread its wings at a very close position, the beast disappeared. Instead, a Resty Laut, with a large black shield on his left arm, jumps down toward the Szeria shield. Ky !? It was supposed to be played. There is no way for enemies in the Ditter game to enter. Despite this, Resty Laut has crossed the Szessiahs shield in a way that forces his body against the black shield. Why why? Compare the shields of Restiraut and Szezelia. There is still a shield from Szeria. It was not destroyed. Only a little magical power is sucked, and there is no change in the shield itself. RESTILAUT who jumped in from above gets up passively. Eudit immediately beat me and stood in front of the sound of gassha and armor. Rosemine, behind me Immediately Udid transforms the starp and slashes the restirout. However, before the Udid sword arrived at the Resty Laut, Udid was blown out of the shield. Ah !? There is no harm or hostility to those who are inside this shield. Even if you get inside without harm, if you turn into an attack, you will be kicked out 19459002] RESTILAUT looked back, laughing, and saw Udid not re-entering the Szeria shield. Now, I, Restilaut, Brnnhilde, and Aegidor are in the shield of Szezelia. Udits who are hostile to the restirout cannot enter. Why did Resillaut come in? When I asked while stepping down one step, Resty Laut raised one eyebrow. I have no harm to him lie. They are hostile in Ditter. Even if there is no harm, I recognize that I am an enemy, and the hostile cannot enter. A large black shield that shines with a lantern. That must have absorbed the magical power of the shield and opened a hole in that part. Is that the black shield? RESTILAUT slowly strokes the black shield while saying, My answer is correct. This is a shield made of the highest quality dark magic stone and there is no more shield to prevent magical attacks. You can also break through the wall made of magic. A secret treasure of Dunkel Felgar sent by Aube to cross the shield of his side. Restilaut laughed and said, It s not easy to pass Hannelore to Ehrenfest. Just as we borrowed a ritual from Aub, Dunkelferger seems to have borrowed this black shield from Aub. Cheer! Uddit screamed. Surrounded by Dunkelfelgar Knight apprentices, tied up with a shining belt of stap. Yudit! What if you put off the shield? Then, your friends will come in without being bounced I chewed my lips in the words of Restiraut. If you look around, you can see immediately. There is no friend who can come to help. Only the blue cloak is near the shield of Szeria. Even considering that each has a starp, it will be pulled out by a band of light when the shield is removed. If I have a shield, at least I will not be attacked. But. As long as you are inside the shield, you cant expect outside support. You have to do it by yourself to kick out and defeat the restirouts. . There is no magic power. I know well how weak I am without magic. There is no fighting technique, and although it is somewhat healthy, if you move around poorly, you may fall on the spot. I took another step down. Measure the distance from the box full of magical tools while descending. The faces of me, Resty Laut, and the box are almost isosceles, but if the distance is almost the same, I think that Resty Laut is faster than I go. Considering being destroyed, pushed out of the shield, or doing extra things, its safer not to aim at the magical tool in the box. When I was desperately looking for a win and an attack method, Restilaut took a step and another step closer. More than half of the knights have been blown off by Laltalque, and the remaining knights are struggling against Dunkelfelgar. Now that the shield is no longer functioning, the victory or defeat has been decided The big hand of a restraut, who is almost adult, has grown toward me. The palm is spread in front of my eyes. Take my hand, Rosemine Restilaut cannot attack me in the shield of Szeria. You cant drag it forcibly. Winning or losing will not be decided until I take my hand and leave the team. Compared to the rest of the hands and the expression of Resty Laut who is convinced of victory, I glance up. I dont like it Do not drop from yourself. Then it seems as if I chose Dunkel Ferger. Even though I feel angry with Dunkel Felgar who has made a selfish game, I do not intend to choose Dunkel Felger from me. In response to my answer, Restylaut was slightly surprised, blinked, then changed the position of the body a little and turned the cloak and cloak. Its not bad to be strong, but the more you make it, the more injured the Ehrenfest knight apprentice is. As the cloak turned, I saw the knight apprentices fighting outside the shield of Szeria. Beyond the shield, Ehrenfest knight apprentices are desperately resisting. I know that Im fighting to lose to protect me. Rose Mine! Villefried rolls out his sword and hears a screaming voice with Dunkelfergers knight apprentice. No one has given up yet. I lost the willingness to drop further. Only the feeling of not wanting to lose is recruited. I didnt want to take this measure alone I put my hands on my hips, take the cylinder with the medicine, push the magic stone on the top and open the lid. I had a strong smell that I couldnt say anything, and I suddenly sighed. I swallowed it for a long time and swallowed it. What are you going to drink? After I saw the rest of the rest in the eyes of my resty laut, I swallowed a hard pill. Nguo! ?I couldnt stand the intense bitterness that numbs my tongue and the terrible smell that came in from the back of my throat, I fell down on the spot with my mouth held down, and agonized while twisting my body with tears To do. May die before winning! Rosemine, that A resty laut with a complexion rushed over and kneeled in front of me. If its a poison !? No! It s not poison. It s medicine! Temporarily. I want to argue, but I am not in a very capable state. I will endure the terrible taste for a while, holding my mouth with tears. I knew that my magical power was recovering, so I pulled my strength. I feel that my physical strength has decreased considerably because of my agony, but my physical strength has recovered. While waiting for a recovery while falling down, I touched my cheeks lightly as if Restylaut was upset. A small noise is heard, and the hand of the restiraut is played. Although the restiraut with the black shield was never struck by the shield of Szeria, the amulet that Ferdinand had had seemed to respond. I dont like it so much, Rosemine I open my eyes slowly, saying, Isnt it natural? Hey, Resty Laut, I havent lost yet I stood up in front of a remarkable resty laut, and I wiped the grass and dirt on my hair and clothes. Magical power has recovered. My brother Villefried and Restylaut are my opponents. Please take away Hannelole! A dunkerfelger knight apprentice who is generous enough to catch me when the shield disappears is close to the shield of Szeria. The closest to Hannerole is Villefried who just killed one of Dunkelfergers knight apprenticeships. I entrust the victory of Ehrenfest to Villefried brother . Lanze! I turned to the Resty Laut with a Leidenshaft spear in blue lightning. Hannelore has no intention of using it at all, but Resty Laut will not refrain. Restilaut holds a black shield over the Leidenshaft trap. Dunkelfelgars knight apprentices started running on beasts to protect Hannerole, while others looked at the cage of Leidenshaft. Because I made it with my own staples, I had a Leidenshaft kite that I didnt feel heavy with both hands. The aim is the black shield of Resty Laut. If you dont have that, you can drive Restirout out of the shield. My martial arts can only do what I can do. That! RESTILAUT lightly avoided the spear that I stick out. Because I was avoided, I just turned the frog sideways. It s okay. For the time being, it should be some kind of attack. That! Please! Im so bad, but the trap is dangerous Aside from my skill, the bag is definitely a dangerous item. Resty Laut will not be touched. After several battles, Restylaut received a black shield from a Leidenshaft trap that I wielded properly. Gachin! A hard sound was heard, and a spear and a shield collided. At the next moment, a violent sound that repels magical power and magical power is generated, and light is shined on the surface of the black shield. Unexpectedly, Resty Laut shook my shield and played my song. In my hand was a spear that lost the blue light. What !? Staring at the spear that lost light with eyes that looked like an incredible thing. On the other hand, I was stunned to see the Resty Laut shield. The shield is gold dust from the middle. The black shield was now dyed in light yellow instead of black, and started to scatter as gold powder from the middle where the cocoon was hit. RESTILAUT, who seems to have noticed the point of my gaze, shouts Wow !? Rosemine, what is that ? Immediately after recognizing the shield that became gold dust and screaming at me, the Resty Laut was bounced out of the shield. Rose Mine, the shield is Dunkelfelgers secret treasure! While seeing a shield that gradually collapses in shape, Resty Laut is barking over the shield of Szeria. Isnt it natural that if you let go of Gedullich, you would be taken away by Fruthrene? I attacked the shield of Szeria with anger, saw the bounced restirout, and I stroked my chest. Now I have nt lost Ehrenfest. If Wilfried s older brother screams Hannerole Something comes from the sky! Please be careful! Hilsur, who is umpireing in the auditorium higher than the stadium, suddenly shouted. When I look up at the voice of a sharp warning, a lot of shadows appear in the sky above the stadium and come in with the voice of the niece. The lady of Ehrenfest is the winner! Dont give it to Dunkelfelger! It was not one territory that jumped into the stadium. A colorful cloak knight apprentice is wearing armor and holding a weapon. Do not disturb me! Did you forget that the small and medium territories didnt win us at all? Dunkelfelgars knight apprentices turned the beasts up to respond to the resturants angry voice that disturbed Ditter. Hold your weapons and run out toward the sky, revealing your anger. The only enemy left behind was Hannelole who was unable to move as a treasure. Hannerole! While a magical attack from various territories came down from the sky, Villefried called out to Hannerole who was sitting behind the shield with a shield at Gettilt. The Villefleet also puts a shield in preparation for an attack from above. Non-defense now, its dangerous. Come to Ehrenfest. At least, I think its safer than Rosemines shield. But I cant leave here An attack from the sky hit Villefrieds shield in front of Hannerole who shook his head. Ky !? Hannerole shouted, and Villefrieds mouth leaked a small whisper. After enduring the attack, Villefried offered his hand to Hannerole. If you only have Dunkel Ferger and Ehrenfest, you cant say this, but now there are dangerous intruders. It would be difficult to continue the Ditter with such intrusions. Hannelole thinks about the safety of herself first. If you look at the blue cloak that is trying to stop the colorful cloaks from coming down, you can see that they are not angry because they are angry that they are getting in the way. If you look at the magic of attacking one after another, the opponent isnt trying to make a uniform ditter, but is aimed at disturbing Dunkelfelgar who is trying to get the maiden of Ehrenfest I understand. And if you look at Villefrieds dark green eyes, you can see that Hannelore is safer than the destination. Hannerole stood up. When he removes the shield and leaves the team, he takes Villefleets hand. Hannelore also laughed at Villefleet, who showed relief with Hannelole moving. I will go to Ehrenfest Ditter match was decided as a result of the attacks coming from various territories. Chapter 503 Ehrenfest, please go back to the shield! Bring injured people back! I dont know what the other person is thinking or how much preparation is available. And the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest are tattered in the battle with Dunkel Ferger. There are also apprenticeships of knights who have fallen in the stadium. Healing is necessary to do anything. Even those with some injuries, those who can move by themselves recover the injured and return to the shield of Szeria. Udits wrapped around in a band of light by a knight apprentice of Dunkel Ferger were also recovered. You cant cut it unless you have higher magical power than those who use the band of light. I cut the band of light that bound Udit with Messer. Can Rosemine and Hannelore protect here too? I was left alone in that team. Please enter immediately, Mr. Hannerole. What are the escort knights doing? There will be something to do before eliminating the intruders I m screaming at the top of the attacking magic, and when I say so, I open up a place for Villefried and Hannerole. Healing I chanted Strait Kolben and changed Staple to a Flutelenes cane, and healed everyone who gathered there. A pillar of green light stands and a roar occurs in the sky. It is a pillar of light that has become familiar to Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest who participated in this Ditter, but those who gathered in the sky seem to be those who have not seen the pillar of light. I look around at the knight apprentices in the shield, thinking about that in the cool part of my head. Brunhilde, who had lost his mind, seems to have regained his consciousness. Brnnhilde, who gets up and frowns slightly on his hair with soil and grass, is washed with a baschen. Does the aristocrat waschen instead of wiping with his hands to remove dirt? The difference in girls power is revealed. Immediately, I was relieved at Brnnhilde, who looked as usual, and I felt as if the field of view flashed for a moment. Eh ? Although it was just a moment, the body must have begun to complain. I realize I dont have much time left. I looked around at the knights apprentices, thinking I had to finish this battle quickly. Lungsumers healing should have healed the injury, but the magical recovery should not be over yet. Please use your own healing potions to restore magic power. Then check the rest of the potions and witchcraft When giving instructions to do, a loud scream comes out from the audience, saying, Dangerous! Or Kyaaaa! When I looked around in a hurry, one of the Knight Apprentice Knights of Dunkelfelgar crashed, losing the beast. A knight apprentice slammed into the ground with a dull sound does not move. Ky !? I will heal immediately! Escort [Udit sees me touching the beasts magic stone and immediately puts out a shield, Leonore puts out the beast. Leonore looked around in the shield while jumping on the beast. Mathias, Laurentz! Dont be dim! When I ride my cavalry, I head to the knight apprenticeship of Dunkel Ferger. If it is true, it would be best if you could bring it in a shield, but it crashed from that height, albeit protected by shock-proof magic stone armor. It is highly possible that you are hitting your head, and it is dangerous to move it easily. Does Rosemine take the risk of saving Dunkelfergers knight apprentice? Isnt it natural to act because there is an injured person in front of me and I have the power to heal? I get out of the beast and give Lungsumer healing with a ring while being protected by the shields of the escort knights. Laurenz suddenly said, Tell me someone lie when I was pouring light of a little green light. Looking up at Laurentz, the escort knights are all looking at the sky. Looking closely at what happened, we could see the knight apprentices moving one after another from Dunkelfergers spectators seat and starting to participate in the battle over the sky. How much does Dunkel Felger have strength, but what happens if you enter the spectator seat Prior to the end of the fearful Matthias words, the attacking magic that was pouring down from the sky toward the stadium began to face the audience seats. Charlotte! Unlike Dunkel Felger, who has armed civilians and side officers, and everyone who remains in the spectator seat already has a protective shield, those who are in the spectator seat of Ehrenfest have very low combat ability . Servants apprentices of heroes who have been squeezed of magic power from Hartmut for the preparation of magical tools, and side apprentices who cannot know how to put out shields but have not received battle training. The knight apprentices of the lower grades who can not participate in the Ditter even though they have some knowledge of combat. And the lord candidate Charlotte. Immediately after my scream, Villefrieds voice screamed in the shield of Szeria. Recovered knight apprentices go to protect the audience seats at Ehrenfest! Bring them here. Those who are recovering will stay here and take this escort! Huh! Knight apprentices who seem to have finished recovery started to fly to the audience seats all at once. If everyone puts a shield and joins the shield of Szeria while protecting it, it will be a little easier to protect. I told myself that it was okay, and concentrated on the injured person in front of me. Oh, I Dunkelfergers knight apprentice jumps up immediately after regaining consciousness. Surprised by the unexpected movement, I pulled the cloak of the knight apprentice. I had lost consciousness until now. A little more rest No, the healing of the saint has healed the wound. No problem. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. knight apprentice who went to the place to express his gratitude goes to the sky again immediately after giving his thanks. When I looked up, the front blinked again. In just a few seconds, the field of view blinks white and black, and the surroundings appear to have lost color. It may be because he uses magical power one after another by using two kinds of recovery medicines in succession to recover magical power. I thought it was good that the knight apprentice was fine, but at the same time, I felt irritated that there was no need to rush out of the safe shield and heal. Lose Mine, your face color is not very good. Lets go back to the shield. Please ride with me. When Leonore says so with a little stiff expression, when he picks me up, he begins to return to the shield of Szeria. Rosemine, what is the recovery drug ? Im already drinking too much Leonore put a little effort on my arm. Now I cant throw this place back into the dormitory. Charlotte began to move to the shield. The safety of non-combatants rests on the shield of Szezelia. When I returned, Villefried desperately struggled to stop the sky battle in the shield of Szeria. Hannere, wouldnt Ditter be invalid in this situation and would you like to quell their excitement at the ceremony of the Sea Goddess? Yes. Ditter is already over, so its good. Hannelore, looking up with a gloomy face, agrees with Villefried. So, while Hannerole-sama performs the ritual, we will perform a wide range of Vaschen so that the attack will not come down. Aegidor, Brnnhilde. Will the magic be okay? Talk to Aegidre, Take out a wide range of magical aids and Villefried will remain in the shield as to who will be the Hannerole escort among the knight apprentices here Look around the knight apprentices. Suddenly! And a loud metal sound reverberated, and Luffens voice resonated loudly. Ky !? Wow !? Unlike me and Villefried, who were victorious, the knight apprentices around the world prepared their postures all at once and turned their eyes to the upper Lufen. Knight apprentices who were in a battle in the sky immediately stopped their attacks and corrected their posture. I didnt ask for it, and I confirmed with Ordnance that there was no order from the royal family! Why is the Central Knights in the Aristocratic House? And why was the Ditter disturbed? Luenens angry voice resonated. If you look closely, there are some black cloaks among the colorful cloaks in the sky. I thought that there were so many territories that would rush into Dunkelfergers Ditter, but there seemed to be a boost from the Central Knights. The royal family is worried about the maiden of Ehrenfest moving to Dunkelferger. The role of the Knights is to pay the royal familys grief Oh! When the knights wearing black cloaks make a strong voice, the small and medium territories also cheer up in the same way. This is the royal hope If you win, you can get the maiden of Ehrenfest Rufen became stunned with the Knights of the Central Knights who called themselves justice, and knight apprentices of small and medium territories who seemed to be beaten and acted. Did you ever go out without a king for that reason !? Its no wonder! The central knights are knights of Zent! Those who pay the sorrow of Zent! Those who destroy those who oppose Zent! Defeat those who oppose! One of the knights attacks Luffen. He moved to the center and was amazed by the attack on Luffen, who also wore a black cloak. Only Luffen immediately evades the attack that comes toward him and looks around his students. There is no kings order! I confirmed! If you join the Knights anymore, you cant stop! They close! Rufen ordered students wearing a colorful cloak against the Central Knights. Knight apprentices of small and medium territories, who were not enlisted in the royal family but suggested that they might be punished, will fly away to scatter the fox cub. The shadows that were filling the sky all at once diminished, and all that remains are the Knights of the Central Knights wearing black cloaks and the knight apprentice of Dunkelfellgar wearing a blue cloak. There is no kings life and the language breaks down, such as intruding into Ditter! Tied up and dragged in front of Zent! Dunkelfergers knight apprentices responded to the voice of Restiraut and started fighting to capture the Central Knights. However, the Central Knights are a group of knights who have been recognized for excellence and transferred to the center. No matter how much Dunkel Felger, they are not comparable to the Central Knights. To capture it, you need more magic than your opponent. The only knight who can catch a knight is Resty Laut, a lord candidate near adults. I saw Rusten and the knight apprentices entrusted to the numbers chased one knight and caught the Resty Laut. If you are Rosemine, would you be caught? Unfortunately, you cant reach unless you get closer, and now Im full because I keep the shield of Szeria. There are things that can and cannot be expected. Rather, Id like someone to take care of maintaining the shield of Szeria. I started to feel nauseous. To be honest, I dont want to use magic anymore. So, when I looked up in the sky, a lot of black cloaks came. She is prepared to think that she is a reinforcement to the Knights. If you rush to receive the Ordnance from Rufen, what is this all about? The voice of Anastasia was heard from the increased black cloak. There seems to be no royal order. Anastazius ties up the Knights of the Central Knights, who are now being pursued, with a band of light. As expected, it is a royal family. There seems to be much magic power. I want to hear the story. The lord candidates of Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest, their entourage, and the dormitory manager are left here! The others are disbanded! If possible, I would like to change the date, but Anastazius, who seemed to have received an urgent call by Rufens Ordnance, seems to have heard everyones story here. I relieved that the battle over the sky was settled with the appearance of Anastazius, and I realized that I was getting sick at a stretch because I was relaxed. Even though the shield of Szeria is extinguished and there is no longer anything that consumes magic power, the feelings of illness only worsen and do not improve. Isnt it bad to fall in front of the royal family? What should I do? Princess! Richarda, who had moved from the audience with the Charlottes, looked at me and quickly ran up here. Lets go back to the dormitory right away. Leave it to Villefried Bachama and Princess Charlotte But I was told that the party would remain with Prince Anastazius. It would be against the royal order. In my words, Richarda shook his head with a severe face. If the princess loses consciousness, you cant hear the story, so isnt it the same thing? Lets return to the dormitory after explaining the reason. It s harder to have more points to lose. Richarda told me that I wanted to return to the dormitory. Anastazius, who saw me, shook his hand to drive me away after having a very disgusting face as if he remembered something. If you look at that face, you can see that its not good. Get back quickly. Excuse me, Prince Anastaziuss generous heart Listening and giving thanks while enjoying nausea, Anastazius shouted and ordered, Ehrenfest, take Rosemine out early! I will be picked up by Richard immediately. Leonore, Matthias, Ditter, and Brnnhilde, who were all together in the shield, and Roderich, who was watching from the audience, remained and talked to Prince Anastazius instead of me I ordered while being taken out of the stadium. Over the shoulder of Richarda, I could see Anastaziuss amazed face. When I returned to the dormitory, I was immediately told by Richarda that I was able to see it from above. It was a game that I couldnt lose, but rather than the knight apprentices who could heal the princess and take recovery medicine, Ferdinand stipulated the amount of medicine strictly and healed himself A princess who cant do so must take good care of herself. knight apprentices who can recover enough with less effective recovery drugs can use any number of recovery drugs, but they are almost ineffective unless they are recovery drugs made by Ferdinand. The dose is determined. Because you are likely to have this state due to taking too much recovery medication, you cant let the current princess take any more medication. You have to sleep until the symptoms alleviate. Richarda and Riezela are quickly changed into clothes and thrown into bed. I closed my eyes in a situation where I could lie down slowly. It seems that about three days had passed when I was able to move. In order to show her health, she dine with everyone in the cafeteria and moved to a small meeting room to hear the results of discussions with Anastazius. Villefried, Charlotte, me, and their allies are here. Due to the invasion of small and medium territories and the central knights, Ehrenfest decided it was an invalid game, but Dunkel Felger said the referee was not instructed, so the game was ongoing and Mr. Hannerole Said he had a game when he left to join his shield to escape danger. Such a way to win is very unwilling, but Villefried says, but if that admits defeat, I think thats fine. Ehrenfest doesnt have the physical strength to do such a big ditter again or again. If you feel that youre defeated, thats fine. As you say, the way to win is so subtle, so why dont you just cancel Hanneroles marriage and give up on our cancellation of engagement? Villefried was relieved to my proposal. Well, thats the right place. Ditters game is sacred or something decided to be done, said Dunkelferger, but that can be negotiated with Aub in a territorial battle. Talking with Dunkel Ferger who sacred Ditter seems to be very troublesome, but since this is supposed to be a win, it will be somehow depending on the negotiation. But since then, Prince Anastazius has been told that he will not have any problems with disengagement. The next time he happens, he will be married to the prince by his royal life. Yes? I felt helpless to protect him Villefried said so and dropped his shoulders. Actually, Prince Hildebrand told me about this ditter It seems that there was a complaint from Hildebrand that Dunkelferger was trying to take away the saint of Ehrenfest, whose fiance was decided by the kings order. Anastazius argued that the royal family was not able to speak by telling them that it was not a kings order but permission to engage, and that it could be revoked, depending on the decision of Aub Ehrenfest. If Ehrenfest decides to send her sister to other territories, it seems that the royal family wants it It is difficult for the royal family to pick up what Dunkel Ferger won with Ditter from the side, and then because Ferdinand, the lord candidate, was directed to Ahrensbach by the kings order, if the lord candidate was reduced further It seems that the royal family has given up calling me for fear of affecting the foundational magic of Ehrenfest. But there seems to be no second time. It was to protect with the royal family when it happened to make a noise in the aristocratic house the same time. Villefried is not the only one who feels depressed that he couldnt protect him. My aides are the same. This time you missed it, so think positively that you shouldnt wake up again. What happened to the invading knights and territories? Villefried renews his expression and stretches his back. Since the name of Zent was used, it was decided that the small territory was unquestioned. Dr. Rufen seemed to have worked so much. And the center that instigated the small territory and invaded Ditter The Knights of the Knights will be severely penalized by Zent, ??who swears the students in the name of the royal family. It s deep I think it is strange that the knights who are loyal lords move freely without kingship Matias raised his hand to ask my permission to speak. When I gave permission, Mattias opened his mouth with a preface saying, I dont have any proof. There may have been Torque When it comes to Toruk no way? Toruk is a medicine that is thought to have been used in a Georgine school rally, and must have been a strong plant that has the effect of making the memory turbid and showing hallucinations. When I approached Prince Anastazius for greetings, the bound knights smelled sweet. I didnt know what it was, but I went back to the dormitory I came back and remembered to see the fireplace, because I didnt sniff it very well, so there is a possibility of a mistake. But did you think that Matthias was almost right, so did he speak? The discerning Matthias is not the one who says anything he thought. If anything, you shouldnt say it unless you ponder and have a certain degree of confidence. It may be clear if you look into their memories If a torque that distorts memory is used, there is a possibility that three knights were being manipulated. Has the royal family already grasped the information of Toruk? Is it better information to flow? Do you think there is a common truk in the aristocracy and the center? If it is common, I think it is more widely known as a plant with dangerous effects. Perhaps it is a plant unique to some territory. Charlottes apprentice apprentice taking a lecture on pharmacy shook his head and denied. If it is unique to some territory, the royal family and the center may not know. After asking permission from the adoptive father, let the royal family know about the possibility of using trook. Talking about that, I felt nervous about my chest. Is it a coincidence that an incident that seems to have used Torque in such a short period of time appears? Isnt there a possibility that Georgine is connected to a standing person who can control the Knights of the Central Knights? If so, would it be much easier for Georgine to return to Ehrenfest than we thought? I raise my hand and touch the iridescent magic stone trap. My heart was noisy with the touch of the magic stones. Chapter 504 Leonore smiles with a smile on me when I was worried about the possibility that somewhere in the center was connected to Georgine. I know Im worried, Rosemine, but the response is that Aub is thinking. Isnt it that the lord candidate, Rosemine, has to think about territorial competition? While I was asleep, I approached me a lot. Brnnhilde also asked to add Leonores words. Yeah, I was able to connect with Zent at the dedication ceremony, and we have joint research with the three territories. It will be harder to prepare because there will be more customers than last year. Rosemain, as they say. Ill leave my judgment to my father and were going to get ready to fight against the territory. What about the collaboration with Ahrensbach? 19459002] I switch a bit to Villefrieds question. As everyone says, you have to get rid of the challenges at hand. The collaborative research with Ahrensbach starts after reading the letter we received and permission to go out of Richarda. Basically, it will be exhibited and presented at Ahrensbach. , There are few places where I can reach out. A letter arrived via the Ehrenfest border gate while sleeping. The main was a letter from Letizia, but a Ferdinand letter was also enclosed. Because the heat rises along with the tension, the letter from Ferdinand has been entrusted after his physical condition improved. What about collaborative research with Drevanchel? Villefried and Charlotte explained the progress of collaborative research with Drevancher. Villefried, who had a collaborative discussion with Dunkel Felger, was the main contributor to Drevancher. The nature of Ehrenfests magic paper, how to improve its quality, how to use it, etc. will be presented as common research And the new inventions that were used in magical tools will be announced in their respective territories. This is the same way as the joint research with Dunkel Ferger. It is good to be able to present in each territory without all the research results being taken away by the large territory. I was fortunate not to announce only by Drevancher. What new inventions are there in Ehrenfest? Im not sure because I havent received any reports so far. I came up with an idea to make an instrument that could play music automatically. Marianne looks awkwardly. Drevancher has begun research on musical instruments that play music. We have also studied, but that is better. The idea seems to have been taken away. Marianne and Ignat explained so sorry. It seems that only the degraded version of Drevanchel can be published as a study of Ehrenfest. It turns out that he has given up the great stage of collaborative research with the great territory, but has dropped his shoulder that he did not give a good result. Your sister, please dont blame them too much. Its the first time that you have collaborated with the great territory itself, and Drevanchel has just exceeded the results of their efforts. Shake her head to Charlotte, who asks them, I have no intention to blame. I knew how to improve the quality of magic paper and wanted to increase the value of the paper made by Ehrenfest, so the basic requirements that can be announced jointly meet the minimum requirements. But its lonely that there isnt any invention that can attract attention. Im sorry, so lets make a book that automatically returns to the bookcase. If we can make a quality Nansave paper that can move the book, the magic team is already there. When combined with the magic team taught by Raimund, I can move heavy books from other territories, but I can move them if they are thin and light in Ehrenfest. If a book placed at a distance is automatically put into the bookcase, it will be eye-catching even if it is demonstrated. The rest is so If Drevanchel is making a musical instrument that can be played with high quality, this is a magical tool that plays magic-saving music that can be used by ordinary people. What about? [There is a stone shop in the downtown area, and I hear that ordinary people can easily get it if there is a crap stone. If you can play music like a music box with Kudzu magic stones, you will be able to play music in a high-end Italian restaurant that is difficult to use for the troubadours of the coming trip. Like a music box, if a customer pays money and buys a magic stone on the spot so that he can listen to his favorite song, he can enjoy the music without damaging the Italian restaurant. You should be able to do it. Well, its possible to make a music box or something other than a magical tool, but if you order now, Johann seems to die. It may be fine to order if the printing relationship is settled, but it is difficult for Johann who is spending more than half of the year on a separate business trip while teaching how to make metal type and printing machine in another land Lets go. Above all, I want to prioritize the spread of printing over music. People can use it by attaching music sheets and magic stones. If possible, I would like to be able to play one or two songs with a single small magic stone. Vilfleet lightly lifted his hand and blocked it as he was talking to Raimund and Zack in his thoughts. Rose Mine, both of you suddenly say youre in trouble If you look closely, Marianne and Ignat have changed their complexion. But since Im a third grader, there are a couple of ways that I can think of, so Im not going to tell the two senior apprentice apprentices that much difficult. I looked back on my apprentice apprentices. We can save magic by using as simple a magic circle as possible, or by adding an auxiliary magic circle, and we know that if you write a sheet of music and slide a magic stone, you will get sound. So it s not that difficult, is nt it? Loderich and Filine, who took my gaze and took notes on the writing board, think a little. What Rosemine said was the application of the magic team taught by Raimund? Would you combine it with the Afon paper? You might think it difficult because the commoner can use it, I think its simple to make. If you increase the quality of the ink for writing music, can you save the magical power of magic stones? Marianne and Ignats completely changed their face when they talked about what Rhoderich and Filine came up with in the Hirschul lab, who were looking closely at Raimund and my research. Ill try it out If this is completed, it will not be a study without any original inventions or discoveries. Im looking forward to the results. Whats going on with the joint research with Dunkel Felger? It seemed like you were advancing while your sister was asleep Filine and Muriera have advanced to the question of Charlotte. It was Filine that started the explanation earlier. We have already compiled the common parts with Dunkel Felger. The rest is about the ceremonies of Ehrenfest. We will also add comments from the ceremonial participants that Charlotte gathered at the tea party. Then there was a report yesterday, but some of the ceremonial participants are apprentices of senior civil servants who have received blessings from the genus, so they will hurry to add them to the research presentation. Are there any blessings from the dedication ceremony to the present? Murriela smiled at the surprise voice of Charlotte. Lord Raddy from Josbrenner. It seems that Rhlrady was the only third-year student who had not finished the ceremony to get blessing at the time of attending the dedication ceremony. I prayed all the way to the exam. Senior nobility finishes lectures relatively quickly. For this reason, it seems that the senior apprentice apprentices who can participate in the dedication ceremony have already completed the rituals, except for Lulu Ladi. She hadnt done the ritual yet, and she was encouraged by her surroundings, and decided to pray to the last minute. Luleradi has also made a talisman and prayed seriously, as he did in Drevancher . To the sprout goddess Blue Anfa I was praying to a very rare goddess Blue buddha, a goddess of sprouting that is very active in the love story of mothers, but I think that she is a very minor subject of prayer to receive blessings. Just as Drevancher prepared all the amulets, the wisdom goddess Mestionola should be the most important. Muriela taught me with a smile. It seems that they were praying eagerly to meet a wonderful love story I didnt pray for the beginning of my love. I somehow had a sense of friendship in Rulurradi who asked for a love story rather than my own love. Perhaps Rlledi must be a disappointing child who lives like a book rather than love like me. Isnt it true that I prayed in a single point, faithful to my desires, or because of the magical power that I could put in when I was praying as a senior aristocracy? Perhaps, Rurrudi has received the blessing of Blue Anfa in this short period of time, and I think this is a great achievement. It was proved that the senior nobility of other territories could get blessing by dedicating prayers seriously while devoting magical power. Certainly, it is a great achievement in the research of Ehrenfest. I would like to hear more about Rlledi and add it to my research results. The people around me seemed to want the blessing of other gods, but I am very satisfied. I was glad to thank Rosemine 19459002] Although I feel a little strange, there are no bad children who like books. Rulurradi is also a good child. I just talked a little at the tea party, so I dont remember the face well, but I remember the book I lent. It was a love story written in old language. It should have been very difficult to decipher whether God came out more than the story of the mother, and the illustration of God is also used in the description of men praising women, indicating whether they are acting or being used in the description It is. I love hardcore love stories. Looks like Muriera. Rethink where you thought. It must be a good friend already. Thats why Muriela gets the new blessed information. Rose Mine, would you like to lend me a new Aristocratic love story to Lulurradi as a thank you for cooperating with this study? zuzu and Muriera have been cut out. Surely, what she lent to the tea party was a knight story rather than a love story, and should not have been a love story of the nobility. The new book inevitably gives priority to the territory cadets in the higher territories, so it is hard to find new ones for Rlledi, a senior nobility in the middle territory. He must have been looking forward to the new work of love story of Aristocrat. I understand the feeling of looking forward to the new work. I know the fun of reading books and exchanging ideas with friends. It was a common scene in the Reino period. My heart was soft and warm. A scene of Muriela and Rurrudi looking into a book together and laughing comes to mind. It was a really happy sight for myself who made the book. Yosbrenner is also helping you to prepare for the battle against the territory. Of course, its good. Im sure you will feel the blessing of Blue Ampha. After finishing the talk on joint research, it was decided that Villefried would write a question letter to Ehrenfest. After the discussion, I return to the room. Filine, please send me a letter from Ahrensbach A letter from Alensbachs Letizia seems to be an issue from Ferdinand. She seems to be practicing to write a letter of a round noble word. At the same time, I have a problem. You have to reply to be a model for Letizia. Even though Im busy preparing for a territorial battle, its a difficult task to answer a noble language. Although it shows a little swollen, the tension rises because it is a long time reply. I couldnt go to the hidden room while I was sleeping, so I asked Filine to read the parts written in ordinary ink. The table includes the graph handling in the research presentation, instructions given to Raimund, and the schedule of graduation ceremony from the territorial competition. Ferdinand will be staying in the Ehrenfest tea party on the night of the competition. Richarda, Ferdinand has permission from the adoptive father to use the tea party, isnt it? I talk to Richarda while Filine goes to pick up the letter. Ferdinand, Justoks, Eckhart, and Ahrensbach s close friends will be staying in the tearoom. Because it was once censored at Ehrenfest, Aubs permission was given at the same time. Gilvester wanted to set up a room in the dormitory, but Arensbachs aides were always happy It s hard to prepare a chaise longue. Ferdinand has spent time in Ahrensbach but has not yet been married, so its a confusing situation that he belongs to Ehrenfest. For this reason, Dietrinde told me to spend time in the dormitory of Ehrenfest. The reason is that Dietrinde, who heard about the love story of his mothers aristocratic house, had a longing for a situation where his escort would pick him up on the morning of the graduation ceremony. Aarensbachs aristocrats who were afraid of leaking information from Ferdinand, who was already involved in work, opposed, but Dietrinde said, Ferdinand-sama told me that my wish would come true. It seems that he did not give up the magic stone dedicated to him. Ferdinand-sama is welcome to come here, but dont you feel tired if you sleep in a chaise longue in a tea party? There is no way to avoid losing your position in Ahrensbach due to suspected information leaks The only place where Ahrensbachs side can enter and exit is the tea party room. By the way, if you dont get permission at Ehrenfest, youll be staying overnight at the Hilschur lab. If you decide to stay in the laboratory, you will definitely stay up all night with Hilsur and research, so it was written that you want to avoid it if possible. If the research story gets excited and research begins for the first time in a while, the escort for the graduation ceremony will blow away from your head. What do you need besides the chaise lounge? If you are going to spend the night in the chaise lounge chauffeur, I would like to make Ferdinand feel comfortable and relaxed a little. Richard I smiled as I thought. I think its necessary to prepare a wooden box for storing partitions and luggage, but let the side prepare for it. From that, the princess cooks the food when writing a reply. Dont forget to add a storage box to add, because the castle chef will make it and carry it. Richard is also looking forward to the few opportunities to meet his son Justox. It looks like it s very tight. Students are busy preparing for a territorial fight, so getting ready for Ferdinand will mobilize the side service that has been with them, including Richarda. Lose Mine, here is a letter from Ahrensbach Thank you Philine. They ask you to prepare for your research. Yes. I will do my best to learn the graph The answer from Ferdinand says that you can use a graph, but that it should be in a range that my apprentice apprentices can fully understand. As a lord candidate, I must give priority to socialization, so announcements will be made by civilian apprentices. You should be able to respond to questions about graphs. In addition, the presentation using graphs seems to be a revolutionary thing, and there is a risk that graphs will attract more attention than original research. I dont think it will receive more attention than the rituals in which the royal family participated. While thinking so, I went to the hidden room with a letter. I will sneak into the hidden room for a while Once read by Filine, I read back the answer written on the table. There are also many written about collaborative research with Ahrensbach. Although it took quite a while, a report via Fraulerum seems to have arrived at Ferdinand. But there are more questions about Schwarzs research than collaborative research. Apparently hungry for research. I dont know much about Schwarzs research because Im throwing it to Hirschl. If you are allowed to go out of Richarda, you may want to confirm the progress of your research and respond. By the way, in the glowing ink, Did you lead the royal family to the library? You wouldnt have entered? And what about the collaborative research with Dunkel Ferger and Drevancher? Im interrupted, but Im not doing anything I cant report. In the brain, Ferdinand is already floating on the temple. That s bad. Well, if you think about it, I feel I havent sent a letter since I guided the royalty to the library. Little things got bigger and bigger, so I didnt know how to write letters. There was a slight feeling that I didnt want to get angry. Well, can I write honestly and get angry at a territorial battle, or explain and get angry when I meet at a territorial battle? Either way, youll get angry. Let s write with priority When you meet again, you first give up. Then explain what seems to be angry. If you dont do that, youll end up with an excuse from reunion to farewell. I did not use shining ink and wrote things that seemed to be complimented in what everyone knows. There is no problem, such as giving a dedication ceremony at the Aristocratic House and donating magical power to the royal family, making it possible to use two staps, or working hard on Ditterfelgars Ditter. Thats okay. Dont you get angry at meeting? Yeah Tomorrow we will have to go to the Hilschur lab to make a final meeting with Rimund and present his research, and to return a manuscript of his research. I dont have enough days. I have to do my best. Chapter 505 Replying to Toruk arrived from Ehrenfest the next morning. The reply from the evening letter arrived first in the morning. You can see that it is very important. What was written on, Mr. Villefried? Dont do anything extra because talking to the royal family is done by Abu. Even if you send a letter, etc., there is a possibility that information will be lost to those who use Toruk because there is censorship. , I cant leave it to those who dont know how far Ehrenfests secrets are exposed. Thats why I have to convince you. There were some Ehrenfest civilians who also thought of Toruk, so if there were civilians of the same generation, there might be someone who knows better in the center. If, above all, the Truk was used for the central knight, there was a dangerous person inside the central knights or in the central central figure approaching it. I dont think theres any danger, because during the territorial battle, Rosemine needs to talk to the royal family about the star-knot rituals, so theyll talk directly at that time. Listening to the contents of the letter read by Villefried, I decided to leave Toruk to my adoptive father. If you ask where and how you know, you will have to talk about Georgine. But I dont know much about the cleanup this winter, and I dont know what has happened so far and how bad it is. I feel like Im going to get the result from here and there. Its been written many times, dont do anything extra. Watch out, Rosemine I know. Today I will go to Dr. Hirschls lab to finalize the collaborative research with Ahrensbach. Yeah, Im going to help collaborative research with Drevancher. It seems better to have a lot of magic to improve the quality of the paper I went to the Hilsur laboratory with a letter to be sent to Ferdinand. Today were headed together by Riezerator and Greater, and the guard knights Theodor and Laurentz. Others are all busy preparing for territorial competition. Brnnhilde is a central figure in the side-serving apprenticeship, and the apprentice apprentices were drawn to the joint research between Dunkelferger and Drevancher. And Richard is in the process of preparing to pick up Ferdinands in contact with Ehrenfest. Today, Leonore and Matthias go to the library to study monsters, because last year it seemed like they managed to win with the knowledge of Leonore. Judith is practicing long-range shooting. The situation will change a lot. Theodor laughs at Laurenzs words with a little pride. Everyone is working hard. I must do my best. Are you Mr. Hilsur? When the riser talks about the visit, he greets him in a hurry with a black hair that is lumpy, wondering if hes in the lab for announcing a territorial competition. Im very sorry, but please wait a moment. Im in the middle of making it unsightly now. Raimund s line of sight is nailed to the wagon behind me. Seems to be fully fed. When Limeund closed the door, the lyser laughed. I went to the lab, and I sent an old nandz last night and Mr. Rosemine said this morning, but it hasnt been cleaned up yet. Priority is given to research, and I started rushing away with this mornings Ordnance. Both were beautiful when the door was opened again. I went inside and immediately asked Reimund for progress. I received a letter from Mr. Ferdinand. Is your research on Raimund going well? We are allowed to announce recording magic tools and library magic tools. If possible, I would like Rosemine to create this. In addition to the magical tool that shines at the set time, it seems that a magical tool that searches for books and materials as part of the research of Schwartz and others was made. If you dont move and beat like the Schwarzs, it will save you a lot of magic. This area is also my research, but this year there is a lot of research on Ehrenfest Hirssur, who is making a research presentation at Ehrenfest, is full of joint research this year, so it seems that he decided to piggyback on Raimund. These are precious studies, but they are a bit plain. Compared to research to gain the blessings of the gods and new magic tools using Ehrenfest paper, the power to attract people No, there arent so many libraries that have made useful magical tools for the library. Because there are few materials and management is not so difficult, Hilsur says that only magical tools for searching books and materials will be of interest to researchers. Im very happy, but its not an eye-catching study. That means you need more libraries. From now on Its best to leave the increase in libraries up to the times. Please make prototypes earlier than that. It s worse than that. My library increase plan was obstructed by Hirschur before I talked about it, and I dropped my shoulder and looked at Raimund. Rimund, Ehrenfest wants to create a book that automatically goes back to the bookcase in a joint study with Drevancher. I had created it and corrected it in the past. I want to use the magic team, but are you sure? I dont think its necessary to get my permission because I use Rosenmines magic team with Ehrenfests paper Raimund who seems to think so is blinking blue eyes. I explain that Raimund has simplified and not everyone has that kind of technology. Ill state that Raimund has done the magic team improvement. If you dont sell your name in this way, you wont have a good patron, and you wont be able to complete as a researcher. Limeund is indifferent to his skills and talents even though the middle class aristocrats dont agree with their parents homes and have no money. If it was Benno, he should have thundered Dont shake it easily for free! I have heard that Ferdinand has sold a lot of money by selling the techniques and magical tools he studied at the Aristocracy. You should be careful not to sell Raimund. 19459002] Be careful Mr. Rosemine, talk about money is already fine. Like Ferdinand and me, if you sell your research results, such as research funds, there is no day until the territorial competition. Please concentrate on that. Hirschl, who has enough research results to collect the necessary money when he wants, is amazing. It feels very cheap and Im very curious, but I dont want to speak any more. How do you report to Professor Fraulerum? We have already shown the prototype, so we wont report it in the future . The other day, it was hard to report to Dr. Fraulerum for the final confirmation. It seems that Raimund thought that it was not necessary to be a joint research with Ehrenfest because it was confirmed by Ferdinand, the teacher. I dont cooperate so much with research, so Raimund said that I should be a collaborator rather than a collaborator. Talked to Dietrinde and Ferdinand that he couldnt make a prototype without my cooperation, and he seemed to get a little threatened. It s a research announcement in the name of my fiance, and it s helpful because Dietrinde is on his side. After the cousin, Dietrinde said he was angry with Fraulerm, I was embarrassed by the next Aub because I didnt receive the report properly. Perhaps thats why I was in a hurry to report to Ferdinand. Hey, Raimund. How does Dr. Fraulerms position in the dormitory feel? Are all of Arensbach convinced by saying such a dormant thing? 19459002] If Ehrenfest and Rosemine werent involved, it wouldnt be too loud. Everything was trapped by Ehrenfest and Rosemine, and my sister seemed to have had a hard time. Im listening And, Georgine from Ehrenfest seems to be trying various ways to Fraulerum to destroy the crime. I thought I was the Count of Bindewald, but that was it. A nobleman like a toad that rampaged in the temple. That person is no good. I can never get along. Once you know why you re going to be the enemy of your eyes, you know that it s better not to get close, and it s easier to avoid. Thus, it seems that I have a very good relationship with students who are hostile to Ehrenfest. Some students were unable to participate in the ceremonies because they were blocked by Rosemines Szessiah shield Not all Ahrensbachs apprentice apprentices were played, but they must have been played. Raimund taught me with a distracting look. The boys who were played were talking a lot about Rose Mine. They were ex-Berkestock nobility and they were angry with Ehrenfest and Rose Mine who refused magical support. On top of that, it seems that she was angry that she was embarrassed in front of the royal family this time. It seems that the Fowlerum comforts me with my bad feelings and has formed a strange bond. Of course, what happened during the ceremonial apprenticeship in the ceremonies, the usefulness to get the blessing of the gods, and so on, so Alensbach as a whole I dont think about it, the value of Ferdinand, the former Priest of Ehrenfest, who knows the gods, has risen sharply. Is that true? I helped Ferdinand a little bit ?I was a little happy and looked at the lyzer. The lyzer moved quickly and gave a letter to Raimund. Please send this to Ferdinand. It is written about what you will bring to Ferdinand who is fighting against the territory, so Id be happy to deliver it as soon as possible. Raimund receives I understand. Ill go back to the dormitory while Rosemine is preparing. Unlike me who was relieved, Hirschl looked mysteriously. Oh, Ferdinand-sama is in a territorial battle? Not only a graduation ceremony that escorts fiancee? Arensbach has no lord candidates who can remain? Can you be away? Arendsbach s lord candidates are Dietrinde and Letizia, and Ferdinand is still a lord candidate for Ehrenfest, although he is tasked. Ferdinand would not be able to take part in the territorial battle if the aub in the bed and the first wife, Georgine, participate. Or is it that you have more or less than you expected, and there are Georgine and Ferdinand? At that time, it would be out of the office, leaving Abu who is not in good health so that he cant go out to socialize. There are several former lord candidates who have become senior aristocrats in Ahrensbach, so they will be away. Raimund said that even if he couldnt put his power into the foundational magic, he could still help his office and leave him. You need the title of a lord candidate to do political activities outside, but you dont need a special answering machine in the territory. I hear that there is no change, is it different? It seems that people who can supply magical power to the foundational magic will always be on the answering machine because something happened at Ehrenfest. Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest are also different in these places. Refusing to see Raimund go out, I started formulating. This time, it is the creation of a Hilsur magic tool that piggybacks on research on Raimund. I thought I could make it myself, but if I was told, I will give you the announcement after the competition against the territory. There is no choice but to make it. Put a document search system in my library! Talking with Hirsur a little while putting the ingredients prepared by Hirsur into the mixing pot and stirring. The only common topic is Ferdinand. Thats why Mr. Dietrinde said he wanted me to pick me up on the morning of the graduation ceremony. Mr. Ferdinand, who was unable to stay in the Ahrensbach dormitory, stayed in the tea party room of Ehrenfest. Oh, that Ferdinand is going to be associated with such a house Hirshur laughs. It was at the same time that Hirschl said, I think it s hard to take the mood of Dietrinde-sama, and Would you like to return to Ehrenfest? Huh? Otherwise, you will roll up Dietrinde with a single lip and stay in the dormitory of Ahrensbach and spend some time studying here. Rest in the chaise lounge chair. Even then, you want to go back to Ehrenfest. Hirschls words, more familiar with Ferdinand than myself, made me feel happy and sad. Was the letter I want to do research written at the end of the letter, for the twister Ferdinand, I want to go home? I will greet Ferdinand with all my power Now, please give me this. The manuscripts I borrowed from the study of the Schwarz and the additional materials I studied Isnt it terrible to hand over the research materials to Ferdinand who wrote in the letter that staying in the Hirschur lab would be devoted to research and staying up all night? Did Mr. Hirshur intend to reduce Ferdinands sleep time? Isnt it Rosette-Mine? Did Ferdinand-sama seem to have a head? Ditter with Dunkel Felger, who was enthusiastic about the Royal Roses engagement Do you think its not enough for one night? I was told that it would be better to devote myself to research than to reduce sleep time by preaching. There should be no topic of ceremonies in which royals participated in territorial competitions and graduation ceremonies. Detailed announcements are also awaited among teachers who listened to stories from participating students. It s the research that has received the most attention in the territorial competition of the country s territory. Ferdinand would like to know more. Ugu I have been melancholy, thinking of myself being revered for a long time since reunion. I just have to get compliments with just one word. That s Mr. Hilsur. What is the reputation and reputation of the surrounding territories? Reiserator asks while brewing tea for Hirsur. After the dedication ceremony, there were more territories that were praised at the tea party where Mr. Charlotte participated and rubbed in with a smile. After the Ditter game, no bad rumors could be heard. Its gone It seems that not only tea parties, but also civilian apprentices and side-serving apprentices tried to gather information. Rieselator said that he was able to expect the territory to come up by participating in the ritual, but suddenly he couldnt hear the bad rumors so badly. Gretier greets the words of such a reseller. Small territories that could not participate in the ceremonies were certainly speaking in jealousy, but the Ditter game was changed to the border. In the approaching small territories, there was bad faith behind the smile. If you know anything about Dr. Hilsur, who is the dormitory manager, please let me know. Hirsur surrendered his eyes to make a little thought. That gave us a word and got information to get blessings first. The territories where we were able to participate will be less likely to say bad things face to face. Its natural to try to get a little profit from the Ehrenfest, which is connected to the royal family, so it would be nice to make friends with other territories. Hirsur surrendered, saying, Im afraid of the grudge behind the smile, as if it were someone else. There are a lot of bad things to say in my ears. Not just those who come close with such a smile. In addition to the original rumors of Aub, Ehrenfest scorned. Did you do something like that? Ditter was indispensable if you thought you could participate in joint research. I played a hostile person with a priest when I thought that I was able to get the right to participate after finishing the dittering under a heavy burden. When he was in deep blue to have been played in front of the royal family, and responded to the request of the Central Knights to improve his wits, he was manipulated without a kings life. It all involves Dunkelfelger and Ehrenfest. Of course, we also buy grudges, and it feels like they are directed at the weaker Ehrenfest. 19459002] Is that so Hilsur screamed deeply when Greater asked, I need to be vigilant in many ways. Its not as real to the women who know only the most recent aristocracy, but until a few years ago Ehrenfest was a subordinate territory that just moved up by political change. I have a connection with the royal family. There are probably more territories than you think. In the words of Hirsur, I remembered that Brother Cornelius said, Its completely different from when I was in the lower grades. I dont know how Ehrenfest was treated when it was a subterritory. Until last year there was a loud voice that the Elenfest epidemic was a temporary one, but this year there was a big voice saying that the rank of the territory was raised by the power of Rosemine. Perhaps the surroundings realized that it was due to Rosemines actions, one after another, the ongoing epidemic, joint research with the territory, the connection with the royal family. None of this is something I can do alone. I cant do anything to improve my grades or start the printing industry alone. This is possible because there are people who cooperate. My claim was a little harsh expression. Yeah, its not due to the power of you alone, but you couldnt have been without her presence. Please recognize yourself exactly as seen from other territories. 19459002] Exceptional power that has many magical powers, knowledge of various fashions and techniques, and is connected to the royal family who is protected by many gods. A female lord candidate. I like to look at the Ehrenfest that is centered around Rosemine, so be careful about the surroundings. Dont lose your eyes on the surroundings. Yes I continue to stir as I replies. I received a letter Raimund is back. As soon as the table was cleaned up and Hirsur was eating food, he shouted, Oh! The amount that is handed over to Raimund is reserved Raimund who reaffirmed Hirschls words took a seat and started eating. The riser who had been serving asks Raimund while brewing tea. Limund-sama, I have something that I am very interested in, but can I speak? What? Is there a magical tool for recording there as it is? Isnt it better to display it as a stuffed toy of Schmir? I recall the stuffed Schmir plush made by Reiserator. Certainly it is cute than the magic tool itself, and I think it will be eye-catching even if it is on display. There is a white Smir that has not yet spoken and is going to give Lettizia. The idea of ??putting a magic tool in a stuffed toy seems to be Rosemine, and you can see at a glance that you are participating in joint research. The riser insisted that if there was a magic tool that became a stuffed Smir even if the names of the proposed Rimund and the corrected Ferdinand were issued under the leadership of Fraulerm, I would immediately know my involvement. Talking to promote my involvement as the Lord, isnt it tempting to sound like just wanting to display a cute Schmir? Surely I dont have the idea of ??decorating magical tools, neither Raimund nor Ferdinand-sama, so its an effective countermeasure against the Fraulerum. But will it be completed by the battle against the territory? Im almost done, so Ill bring my voice and bring it on the day. If you line up ordinary witchcraft and a stuffed toy of Smir, youll have fun for both the lady and the lady. [19459002 ] Reiserator undertook a very lively smile. And when I returned to my room, Riezera immediately finished with a white Schmir. The recording magic tool registers the owners magic power, and can only record sound while the registrant is pouring magic power. My magical power is already registered in my magic tool, because I blow my voice into the Schmir that I give to Letizia. I thought about holding a white shmir. What should I blow in? What will be exhibited in the territorial competition? I think I cant blow attention to Ferdinand. If you do such a thing, it will result in being pinched at the same time as reunion. I can understand that much. Rose Mine, Rose Mine. Wouldnt it be nice to be given a word of love by your gentleman with such a cute magic tool? Muriela has suggested that while moistening green eyes.錄ˤϤΐۤ~ٛƤ⹲ФǤʤɡФǤŮԤˤϥȤ뤫⤷ʤ饤ȤΰkǤϤʤȤȤg`ʤ{Ǥ FԺZФxǡɤʤ˴zǤޤ礦錄ؔʐۤ~xޤ 錄ˤؔӜp褯狼ʤΤǡߥꥨΤ뤳Ȥˤ롣һw˶Ŀĥ۩`򤫤ȡߥꥨ餬¤礤ӤFԺZۤ~xʼ롣 ޥƥ饦ġˤΤΤɤ餫ΤǤɡߥꥨ餬xۤ~򤳤Υߥ˴zǤޤ󤫣 錄Ŀĥ۩`ФäƤ롣ƥɩ`ȥ`ǥҤޤפΤǡǤХޥƥ饦Ĥˤrϥϥȥ`ȤФ褫äΤˡ˼虜äʤդu餤ʤzǤ줿 錄Τ˥ޥƥϡԤäƹ̤ޤꡢ饦Ĥϡޤ衹ȺgܤƤ줿 Ǥϡ饦Ĥˡ äȴơ饦ġ䷽ۤ~ʤɡΤ褦ʈǴzΤ ޥƥݤζʤ餤˄ӓeʤĿĥ۩`ˤԤʾ饦Ĥϲ˼h˼᤿ ФŮԤԤ櫓ǤʤiΤͬޤǻŤƤ褦ʤȤǤϤʤ˼ 䡢~֤ʤX˿ڤˤΤǤϤʤ ʤȤǤޥƥĿäˤΤȡפɡߥꥨ餬FԺZ֤ˡڴ˜ЦǴäƤ롣 Ȥꤢ饦ĤˤƤ⤤飿 ҪҶ뤳ȤǤʤ쳤ʤȽǡꤷUޤ ޥƥڤӤǤԤʤһi¤äeˤʤ˻ڤळȤǤϤʤ˼ΤɡޥƥzǤ롣 ޥƥʤȤۤäƤΤǤ衣줾ʤȤ֤ʤȤ`ΤǤ项 ֤ޤ 錄ħgߤ˴ʤ饦Ĥh롣ߥꥨ餬xۤ~񘔤ƤơäѤ褯狼ʤä ۤ~Ϥ狼ʤΤǡ錄˱򴵤zΤ͘˥`եȤα򥢥ԩ`뤹󥹤Ǥ롣 Τ褦˘ʐۤ~ˤäȤꤷŮԤˤ⡢ФŮԤֹؔʐۤ~̽Ƥˤ⡢FԺZϤꤨޤFԺZϥ`եȤĤӤǤ֤˺դǥå`ZTʿZ󥱥ե륬`ΚsʷͬrkӤޤɤSߤˡ Chapter 506 Its done! How about this, Rosemine? Imnats and Marianne came out of the compounding room with a magical tool just before lunch ahead of the territorial competition. A number of civilian apprentices appear from behind them. Please take a look Marianne set a sheet of paper on which music was written and turned the handle to make a sound like a music box. Ignat combines non-save paper with an improved small transfer team and sends the book to the box. There are a number of points that we would like to improve in the future, but wouldnt it be a point if it was exhibited as a prototype? As expected, it takes a little more time to improve, and it seems that there is not enough magical power or materials. Villefried and Charlotte, who seemed to cooperate mainly with civilian apprentices, are also a little tired, but they all have a sense of accomplishment. I think its wonderful. Ive often shaped it in this short period of time Yes, really. The senior nobility is amazing. Even if I can give some advice and suggestions from the research of Rosemine and Raimund, I cant formulate it. Philine, who was in the preparation room together, looks at the Ignats with respect. There seems to be a lot of preparations that can not be done by lower-class aristocrats because there is a difference in preparation that can be done depending on the amount of magic. While Im in the aristocracy, I use a lot of magic in my lectures, so Id like to compress it as much as possible from spring to autumn In the meantime we will increase more magic. Ignats laughed challengingly, not being able to lose to the lineines. I hope that everyone will improve their magical powers in this way. Is it OK to practice the presentation? Ill do it now. But, unlike what Ive done so far, I think its okay because its something that we thought of and made. Rather than trying to announce without understanding the advanced blending and magical tools that several Drevanchers have jointly created, the contents of the announcement are because they are explanations of magical tools that were created from scratch with their own hands You do nt have to worry. I would like Rosemine to tell you a little about Ehrenfest. To the extent that it can be announced We agreed with Mariannes request, and in the afternoon we completed the joint research with Drevancher. Since I was in the dormitory all day, the knight apprentices were able to train all day. Kattlekar has begun to arrive from Ehrenfest. I will bring it to the conference room. Side-serving apprentices start to move in unison with the voice of Brnnhilde. It seems that the cattle curls and cookies that had been asked by the Otomar Shokai began to arrive during the transition. It is decided to focus on baked confectionery that can be put in place to compete in the territory. As expected, there are too many visitors, so the dormitory kitchen alone cannot handle it. The castle kitchen will be very busy now The food to pass to Ferdinand relies on chefs from the castle. The busy atmosphere here and there is really filled with the excitement before the festival, and the heart comes to mind. Rose Mine, along with Kattlekar, have received two volumes of the Fernestine story. Did you make a promise with Hannelore? Would you let me know at Ordnance? Riezerator brought me a wooden box with the Fernestine story. Muriela shouted, Wow! And shone the green eyes, but the civilian apprentices would be in trouble unless they gave priority to tomorrow s preparations. Sent from me. Muriela is after the territorial battle is over. I havent read it yet. Princess will be kept until the territory battle is over Richarda was stabbed by a big nail, and I reluctantly answered Hai. I really communicated with Muriela who was preparing while saying I want to read it quickly. Informing Hannerole of the arrival of the Fernestine story, he received a reply from his voice saying Im looking forward to it. The morning of Ehrenfests territorial battle begins with a sweet smell. In the kitchen, you can start making confections as soon as you make a breakfast that can be prepared like sandwiches and soups. Students who finished breakfast earlier than usual began to move to prepare for the territorial competition. The side-serving apprentices give instructions to the subordinates and carry out the sweets that were placed in the conference room one after another. Knight apprentices who participate in Ditter are doing the last practice, and knight apprentices of lower grades who do not participate are attached to the escort of the lord candidate. Now we will start Villefried and Charlotte begin to move, calling out to apprentices. I also wanted to help set up the venue, but I was told, When Rosemine moves, I m worried about apprenticeship in lower grades. I cant predict how the people in the small and medium territories that have rushed into Ditterkerfingers Ditter will move. Ask the knights to bring in more knights as escort knights for the couples So stay in the dormitory until you arrive. Talking so far, I cant say I want to go. I understand. Please prepare, Will see Wilfried and Charlotte take the civilian apprentices out. There is no way to avoid danger, but it feels like a lonely friend. Some people are entering and leaving the dormitory because they are not busy preparing, but no one is in the multipurpose hall. As I stared at the multipurpose hall, I placed my hand gently on my shoulder so that Richarda would care. Princess, could you confirm the tea party room? Ferdinand and Yustox are ready to rest I will go I went to the tea party room with Richarda. You can enter the tea ceremony room through the door closest to the stairs to the kitchen. Gachali and the key were opened, and Richarda opened the door. As you can see from the fact that the tea party was held by inviting representatives from all territories during the first year, the tea party room is quite large. It was divided into three parts by partitions, and it was like a private room. Ferdinand prepared a chaise longue to sleep farthest from the entrance. As the princess said, it was delivered from Ehrenfest. A mattress chaise longue ordered from Zac. Although it was difficult to get it from Ehrenfest, it was difficult to get it, but it should be much more comfortable than sleeping with a cushion in a chaise longue with a cloth on the board. I was satisfied with the mattress by pressing it with my hand. I have prepared a futon in this wooden box. Ill prepare it if I explain to Justokus. There will be a lot of confirmation before Ahrensbachs side. In addition to the wooden box containing the futon, a chest for putting luggage and magical tools for turning on the lights are carried right next to the chaise longue. Yes. I cant put a canopy, but if you have a screen like this, Ferdinand seems to be able to rest a little There are chairs to prepare for the side serving to sleep, and the back is a space for complete rest. In the middle is a table and a chair. Perhaps they are supposed to eat together. There are many chairs. The meal after the territory battle is supposed to be eaten by both Aub and the students, so it seems that Villefried Bachama and Princess eat dinner here. After the meal is over, Jilvester seems to be joining here. The next moment when I was excited about having dinner together, I realized the possibility of being preached throughout the meal. We need a way to avoid preaching. As I heard earlier from Eckhart, I would like to bring up research topics and avoid preaching again. Richarda, I want to give Fernando the materials I received from Dr. Hilsur. Please prepare paper and ink as well. Im done As expected, Richarda. There seems to be no missing. Study the topic of food. Ferdinand seems to be hungry for research, and that must be the best. Then, this is the closest place to the door, close to the door Although wooden boxes and futons have been prepared for luggage, it is much simpler than the space for Ferdinand to rest. Is it good for others to rest? Eckhart, the knight, and Yustox who swaying here and there, can sleep even outside, and the entourage that accompanies Ahrensbach will have a sharp nerve and will not be able to sleep very much. If you are an Ehrenfest person, Richard says that there is no Arensbachs affiliation in the tea party room where you can easily go in and out of the dormitory. For Ferdinands home, where there is someone who can be trusted, not for Arensbacher. So we dont need much preparation for the aides to rest. Rather, after breakfast, other territories will come to pick up graduates, so this doesnt give a sense of life as much as possible to move around. Priority was given to doing this. Just as Ferdinand goes to meet Dietrinde, there are other territories in Ehrenfest. The Ferdinands should be ready to welcome customers as soon as they finish their breakfast. Thank you for your thoughts. Thank you, Richard. Tell me that you also thanked other sidemen. Im smart After confirming that everything was ready, I returned to the multipurpose hall. Lose Mine, good morning It was time for graduate guardians to come from the transfer team one after another. It is a spectacle as usual that the parents go to the stadium where the competition is held, just like passing through the dormitory with glittering costumes. When I thought so, I could see Brother Cornelius, Angelica, and Hartmut in the shadow of the transition team. All three are in the same costume as the other parents. Good morning, Rosemine Three people, why go to the aristocracy? Ive come to see the fiances success. And I have to report again to Clarissas family that the situation has changed and get forgiveness again. There is a high possibility that the engagement will be canceled due to becoming a priest. I thought it was my fault, and Haltomut laughed saying, This is not something Rosemine is interested in. I think there is no hard opposition given that Zent participated in the dedication ceremony held by Rosemine and the reconsideration of the ritual. And when Clarissa was opposed, Elenfest was alone. It is necessary to have a discussion including the correspondence in that area. it certainly needs discussion I remembered Clarissas momentum and I laughed. Since it seems that it will be able to rush into Ehrenfest with a sudden rush, measures should be taken first. Is Cornelius brother cheering on? [Looking at me while laughing like Im kidding.] If you came to support your fiancee, today you could be a family-friendly response instead of an attitude towards an escort knight. Did Cornelius come to see Leonore? They are told to increase the number of escorts that can be confused with the surroundings. Cornelius told me that I would see Leonores success with Rosemine, and I was a little happy. I have to tell you how much Leonore was doing this year. I understand why they came to the Aristocracy. But Angelica has no fiancee in the aristocracy? Im going to make sure that Traugott has the right strength for my fiance. Angelica, who has decided to engage with grandfather, will be a little sad if the traugot is not strong. From the perspective of a third party, troughgots are more age-balanced than older grandfathers are worshiping Angelica. However, what is important from Angelicas perspective is strength. Troughgot isnt as powerful as his grandfather. I escaped from studying to remember the names of the gods in the era, Angelica was Cornelius said that he gave up his shoulders with his face as if he was amazed. It seems that Angelica who wants to get away from study as much as possible and the grandfather who wants to avoid the same age as her grandchildren seemed to agree with each other. Angelica, to gain the blessing of the gods and to be strong . At least, remember the exact name of the Supreme God and the Five Pillars, and even the name of the god who wants it. Let s do it Ill do my best if that is all Apparently a little motivated. J?sbrenners Rlledi prayed all the time for the seeding goddess and gained blessing. For the time being, we must start by remembering the name of God who wants to be blessed and praying. Speaking of which, is Dermuel an answering machine? I cant see only Dermuel in the close. Since up to three people can move in the transfer group, when I asked if it would come later, Brother Cornelius shook his head. Theres a reason why its good to monitor the movement of the old Veronica because its good at sensing magical powers, but because Darmuel had no place to come to the aristocratic house. I advised that I can make a lover at the aristocracy, but I lamented that it was impossible. Hartmuts words Im hi! Sighed. If that is said, Dermuels glass heart will be shattered. Hartomut, please stop bullying Dermael with such a refreshing smile! Dermael, who cant get a lover and cant get married, is proud to go to see the activities of his fiancee. It would be too bad to make a lover! I cant complain to the senior aristocrat, Haltomut, and I can see that Dermuel mourns. When I complained instead of Dermuel, Khaltomut looked at me with a little laugh, without any reflection. I just advised Dermuels thought that it would be manageable. I think that Rosemine, who has determined from his head that he cant have a lover, is much worse. Oh !? Thats true. Im sorry, Dermuel. As I said, Khaltomut, I decided. I had to believe that Damuel could do it if I wanted to. Lord, disqualification. From now on, I believe in Dermuel and leave the marriage to Dermuel himself. If you are interested in it, you should be able to marry your lover. When I thought so, my head was struck lightly from behind. A problem girl, were you quiet today? Looking back, my adoptive father looked down at me. There is a bear under my eyes and my cheeks are slightly stuffy. The complexion is not so good. Probably after the cleaning, it will be very difficult to clean up. Father, my father has been waiting for a long time . Im very tired. Who do you think is the fault? When you return to Ehrenfest, it is a sermon preaching I was sighing in my cheeks. This is likely to cause a rather large lightning. Would you give me a Ferdinand-like recovery medicine to recover from fatigue? Well, are you going to stab me? Although I offered it with care, I was scolded with swordsman eyes. Im not going to give you a savory pill. Im a gentle person with easy-to-drink. Im still left ready to distribute at the dedication Now, if you take a recovery pill, youll get drowsy. Go if youre ready. struck my shoulder lightly and I looked around. The Knights of the Knights arrive from between the transfer teams, but there is no foster mother. Also, the knight attached to the foster fathers escort was not the father. What happened to your foster father, foster mother, and father? I dont see you If the number of people decreases towards the territorial competition, the old Veronicans may have some movement, so they leave Carsted and Bonifatius . Florentia is like that I had been told that I was sleeping because I had a complexion that seemed to fall in the middle of the battle against the territory. Oh! Is it okay? I have never seen a foster mother who always smiles gently. When I raised my voice unintentionally, my adoptive father shook his head, I have no choice but to rest. I will be absent from the territorial competition, where there is a lot of interaction with other territories, and the burden will be high . I will go back to see you tomorrow morning, and if I am okay, I will be present at the graduation ceremony. A graduation ceremony that you can only see may be able to do it. It has been experienced last year that there were visitors constantly and they were chased all day. It is predicted that the number of territories that experienced the dedication ceremony will increase this year. It is not something that can be done in a very poor condition. This year I and I socialized together to form Villefleet and Charlotte. We were having trouble one after another. Just thinking about what kind of visitors would hurt me. Im sorry I hurry up and go to the venue where my sidemates and adoptive father, and the knights who protect the adoptive father, will fight against the territory. On the way, we shared everyones hard work in collaborative research and Ditter, and had a meeting about todays social activities. Check cloak and brooch There were several black cloaked central knights at the entrance to the territory competition, and they were checking the cloaks and brooches of the people coming and going. The terrorists who attacked last year seemed to have invaded the aristocracy through the Berkestock magic stone brooch. I was with Aub, so I just put it in with just one confirmation. The central knights are located here and there in the venue, and the atmosphere is much more impressive than last year. There are many people who look uncomfortable with the security posture that the black cloak knights keep an eye on. This instability must continue until someone discovers the foundational magic of Berkestock or until Zent finds Glutlisheit. Where is Rosemine, Ehrenfest? The place of Ehrenfest is where a lot of bright ocher cloaks gather. I was told I was in the dormitory until the Ehrenfest Knights arrived, so I didnt go to the venue. By the way, the height is so low that if you are surrounded by knights, you cant see anything around. The adoptive father walked with a little satisfaction saying, I see. I was taking safety measures in that way. Please give up Villefried, not me, there. I was going to be involved in the construction. He cares more about his safety Walking through the crowds of various shades and arriving at Ehrenfest, they were already ready. Please come here Brnnhilde will guide you to the seat. So the adoptive father told me about the absence of the adoptive mother and how to respond today. Is my mother okay, not being able to socialize? You may leave tomorrow. Dont worry too much, but if todays social event fails, Florenzia will care. Yes Villefried and Charlotte sat together and I was with my adoptive father. The adoptive father set up a chair in a position where I could hit my feet and said, Close your mouth when you hit it. Behind us are the Knights of Ehrenfest. Haltomut, Cornelius and Angelica are close to me in the style of my parents. It looks like Dunkel Ferger is the best at this table. It looks like hes starting to run while watching this. The older brother Cornelius, who looked around, said so with a vigilant face. Obviously, its easy to observe because there is a place of Dunkelferger across the stadium. If you look closely, you can see that there are aube and knights on the line with other territories, and that Hannelole is trying to grab and stop Aubes blue cloak. Hannello seems to be hard. Im glad I wasnt the child of Dunkel Felger. Such a Hannellore and Aube, a slender woman approached Aub and thought that he had said something, and Aub went back to the table. I think the slender woman is probably the first wife. A resty laut was also sitting at the table, and a woman with a familiar hair ornament was seen next to it. Is she a fiance girlfriend? Is that Ferdinand ?? You can see the color of Ehrenfest in the cloak of Ahrensbach In the voice of Hartmut, I look to the location of Ahrensbach, next to Dunkelferger. A bright ocher cloak was solidified in a mauve cloak. Ferdinand, Justoks, Eckhart brothers. Watch out for the movements of the three, with patience to embark on. At the research exhibition, Raimund, who had a stuffed Smyr stuff, explained something so hard that he found Ferdinand holding the temple. Yustox put his hand on his mouth so that he can enjoy laughter. Apparently, Schmylls stuffed animal seems to be well received. I also wanted to explain to Ferdinand with Raimund, but the location of Ahrensbach on the other side across the stadium is very far away. Why dont Ferdinand come here even if I wear the Ehrenfest cloak? Im already working there, and I need to promote my engagement this year. Ill come to say hello. Replying to me by adoptive father. If you come to say hello, you will probably have a chance to hand over a Heishitze cloak. When I saw the wooden box that Richard was preparing, I relaxed my cheek. Now were going to Ditter! From the territory called! territorial competition begins at the same time as the defensive start by Rufen. There is a declaration of Klassenburg in the first place, and the territory that performs the first Ditter is called. At the same time, I saw a group of Dunkelfergers starting to walk. Because it is the other side, you can not come here unless you turn around greatly, but the first Mrs. is walking elegantly, accompanied by Hannelore who is walking a little early. That? What about Aube Dunkelferger? ˤwӳä֤Ϥɤ쥹ƥ饦Ȥȹ˾ӲФΤ褦ϯ餵줿ޤޤ ޤǥå`äԤ줿뤫顢ʣ 錄פAƤ뤦ˡˤҊ_ϥ󥱥ե륬`L˂䤨ƜʂʼᡢB˄ݤ ܤꤹʡ`ޥ뤾Ҫ䷽ˌ󥱥ե륬`B뤳Ȥȡϥͥ`옔μϤ뤳Ȥg`ʤʣ Ϥ `եȂȤȤƤϤϤ浹Ϥ⤦ͤʤΤǡ󥱥ե륬`sȤʤФȤҊβϤ碌ψּΤȡǤǤƤ롣 ե`ȡåơǤϥ󥱥ե륬`ʼᡢλIؤ֤򤹤롣䷽ȤϤοͤmࡹ B˥ե`ȤȥåƤ󤭤h Ĺ_һw˥ϥȥ`Ȥ䥤󥯤δ_J򤷡ͥꥦ֘ȥ󥲥ꥫol䤹λäˤĤ 褦?`եȡ 󥱥ե륬`εһˤ΢Цǰäϥͥ`ͬतͫ΢ЦߤΤ˼Ƥ뤱ɡĿϤ򤸤äQ줷ƤΤ狼롣 ǥå`ǥå`Ԥ?󥱥ե륬`Ȥȫ`äoƺϤΤФʤ顢錄Bһäư٤򤷡ϯ롣һˤȥϥͥ`줬ϯŤ ӡˢΤȡΤȡxʽΤȡԒݤϤΤǤɡޤդΥǥå`ˤĤƤԒ򤤤ޤ礦 Iؤν˴󤭤v¤ǤΤ͡ȵһˤ΢Ц Chapter 507 Ditters from the Central Knights and small and medium territories in Ditter the other day, Ditter continued as long as there was no referees voice. The game was decided by Hannerole himself It s because it came out. The first wife said in a quiet tone. The expression was calm, but there was a sound that blamed Hanneroles actions, and I turned my eyes to Hannerole unintentionally. Shrinking the body so that there is no place to rest and looking down, I explain the situation when Hannelore evacuated. The reason Hannelole was able to leave was because it was dangerous because there was no escort knight In the absence of an escort knight, Hannerole was frightened by the attack from the sky alone and endured. Although she complained that she was too pitiful, her first ladys smile could not be broken. Yeah, the knight headed over to protect the treasure from the enemies shooting attack magic. Despite this, Hannerole left the line. This was fighting to defend. Do you think this is a betrayal act against a knight? I think its terrible to endure alone while the attack magic is falling. I cant sympathize with the assertion that getting out of the team and seeking safety is the act of blame. I grew up being taught that it was the job of the lord cadets to be protected by an escort knight, so it seems that the escort knight is not in the vicinity Oh Do you say that Hanneroles behavior is appropriate in Ehrenfest? If you think of it as an action in Ditter and as a lord candidate of Dunkelferger, it may be a criticized action. But Ehrenfest and Dunkel Ferger are different. I thought I would refute it, but it was faster for the neighboring father to speak. The escort knight is here to protect the clan of the lord. And the most important thing in the Ditter is to protect the treasure. The failure to protect is the knight s failure. Yes, thats right! It is bad that there is no escort knight. I greatly sang the words of the father. In response to the remarks of the adoptive father, the first wife drops his gaze so that he can think a little. Is that the case at Ehrenfest? Hannelore, who has left the team, has no fault Yes Unlike Mrs. Aub Dunkelferger, the first wife did not tell me to put on black and white with a ditter, but made a convinced voice. Apparently they could understand each other in words. The first wife distorted her lips into a smile when I was stroking my chest to be able to talk to Dunkel Felgar. So this may be the same as when Tarux was born and raised with the help of Fruthrene, but he was headed to Fairfurmeer with the help of Drefffangoor. Unfortunately, the first wife said so, exhaling with peace of mind. ? What do you mean? I cant understand the meaning. First, I dont know the talx. Is it a creature unique to Dunkelferger, or is it a minor story in the mythical story? Tarux was born and raised in fresh water, and then headed to the sea when the time came, so the meaning that I guess is that if you grow up, you will head to a place that suits you, something like that? The first wife stared alternately with me and the foster father while desperately thinking about the meaning with an ambiguous smile. I breathe in the illusion of being caught in the red eyes. As determined by the Ditter, Hannerole can marry Ehrenfest. Hanneroles Fair Furumere looks like Ehrenfest, so thats fine. Wait a moment. Hannelole doesnt have to marry Ehrenfest, so he decided to marry before saying! ? ?Because of this, before being able to say hope or opinion, it became a form that was completely rolled up by Hanneroles marriage. Look up to the face of adoptive father and hurry to open his mouth. You said that the person wanted it, but Hannelore really wants to marry Ehrenfest? Is it the second wife? For the second-ranked Dunkelferger lord candidate, there should be no second wife of Ehrenfest. Unlike Aube, who seems to think only about Ditter, I think he is a person who can understand if he speaks. I want you to think carefully about what to do for your daughter. I was out of the team at my own will. I cant do it without hope. Dunkel Ferger s lord candidate wants to marry as the second wife of Ehrenfest. Unexpectedly, this is also a problem. It looks as if Hannerole is talking about me, but the person has probably never said that she wants to marry Ehrenfest. I tried to sway the state of Hannerole, but Hannerole remained blind. She keeps her mouth closed in such a posture that she can not say what she wants to say. Hannere. This is the same as when Resty Laut received a Ditter game and was refuted. The appearance of Hannelole, who is whispering and trembling, is not the figure of a girl who wants to marry Ehrenfest from anywhere. Adoptive father who looked at Hannerole like me turned his dark green eyes to Mrs. No.1. Fearingly, Ehrenfest is just a rising territory that has just climbed to eighth place, and has not yet been able to respond to that position. The first wife nodded with a smile in the words of the father. Of course I know. If the current Ehrenfest is worth it, it will create trends and industries, be fluent in old rituals and words, and will be able to put together the dormitory well while there are only lord candidates It s only Rosemine, who s raised. It s not a good territory for Dunkelferger s cadet to marry. ?If you are affirmed with a smile, it will make you angry. I just suggested that craftsmen actually create things, and Villefried is better at organizing the dormitory and scolding everyones feelings toward the goal. Because Charlotte is taking part in the tea party instead of me who is a poor socialist, the dormitory is organized. As soon as I tried to refute, my foster father tapped my foot lightly. It is a sign of Shut up. I ca nt help but close my mouth with my frustration in my heart. The first wife leaned a little while staring at the adoptive father. I understand that the up-and-coming Ehrenfest wants to get the historical Dunkerfelgar cadet, but why do you want to get it as a second wife? It is necessary to explain the obsession with Ahrensbach. I cant do where I dont know where to go. I gave my supportive eyes to my adoptive father. I can only answer the circumstances of Ehrenfest But, however, the first wife in charge of diplomacy is greeted with the help of the wifes parents who came from other territories, and the relationship that accompanies them. Are you greeted to bring together the nobility in the territory, how much do you know at Ehrenfest? Isnt it a unique culture of Dunkelferger, but is it the whole thing? I feel like it makes sense, but I have never heard of it. Adjacent to me, I am quietly looking at the first wife. What do you think is the idea of ??declining a relationship with Dunkelferger without making Hanellore a second wife without going out to a social gathering outside the territory? Can you tell me, Aub Ehrenfest? It may be different from the upper territory, but Ehrenfest has circumstances of Ehrenfest Now that we have cleaned the old Veronica school, we cant make waves with Reizegang. Yeah, thats right. But I dont know the common sense of diplomacy, I dont want to take it in, and I dont want to try to stabilize or improve my position. I dont want my daughter to be so cute.I want to avoid the misfortune like the Princess of Ahrensbach, who was born in the previous lord candidate for generations. Celebrating the territorys princess, dropping the lord candidate to a senior aristocrat, not raising the ranking, and deepening the relationship with Ahrensbach, could not control the aristocrats in the territory The first wife condemned the incompetence of Aube at that time. It takes years to change the era for all lords in the territory to behave as a superior territory. It has been decades since we met the princess from Ahrensbach. What has changed and how? Without looking at the hard work of Ehrenfest scratched by the princess of Ahrensbach, the first wife is looking at things from the perspective of the territory. I knew a little bit about the view and speculation of the territory, but it increased irritation. I got Rosemine again and the ranking has changed a lot over the years, but I dont think Ehrenfest has changed. From then on, I was told that the contents similar to those pointed out by Resty Laut turned around elegantly. With an expression similar to that of Villefried, the adoptive father listened to the accusations of the first wife. Because I couldnt understand the aristocratic language right away, I heard about half of it, but I started to feel awkward. Is it the nobility socializing to hear this? Aub Ehrenfest. What are you going to do in the future? You already know? Rosemine is overkilled by Ehrenfest. ?I have been patiently listening to my adopted father, but I dont want others to judge whether I am overkill for Ehrenfest. Gedulrich was released to protect Mestionola and was entrusted to Szeria. Moving to a land where he can play without hesitation is not good for himself or for the surroundings. I think. The first wife is kindly speaking with a kind face, but the content is Leave me. My heart was filled with bitter thoughts. The foster father asks me for a glimpse of stupid. Did you tell us that Dunkel Felger bought Szeria? Yeah, be a shield to protect Mestionola and Ehrenfest. Because Hanellore also marries I wonder if I had a Ditter match to avoid this pressure on my adoptive father. Why do we have to accept blame unrelated to the Ditter game? Besides, why is it supposed to be protected by Dunkel Felgar in the meantime? ?I cant help but refute the first wife who brings the story in the direction I want, blaming the other party for her elegant smile and squeezing the neck with cotton. Father, do you think that the cotton that clings to your neck is refreshing if you cut it with scissors at once? When I looked at the foster father with a laughing laughter, the light-minded foster father closed his eyes and then praised, It s certainly easier to clean up than to be tolerated anymore and tear it off. Shook hands. Like me. I will take care of it. With the permission of the adoptive father, I stared straight at the red eyes of the first wife. Dont forget the elegant appearance and smile like an aristocrat. Dont you know what kind of arrangement Ehrenfest and Dunkel Ferger decided to play? Yes, Im listening The first wifes eyes sharpen as if trying to identify my objection. Why did Ehrenfest put pressure on the game with a sacred Ditter? Restirut says that if Ehrenfest wins, it will not put pressure on engagement cancellation I believed and went to Ditter. Please lose the silence. I cut off the absurd words of the aristocratic language with Span and smiled with a smile. The first wife is looking at me with a face that seems to be too direct to understand what was said. Lose Mine Hannelole, who had been crawling for a long time, raised his face with blinking eyes. Compare the first Mrs. with me with a stunning expression. Like the healing of Fluturene and the healing of Lungsmeer, the environment that is good for the third party is different from the environment that can be satisfied by the third party. I did nt need it, and my teacher was also zeroed. The first wife changed her face for the first time when she said that she did not need extra care like Ferdinand. What did Ehrenfest seek for Hannelore? I just wanted to avoid the troublesome Ditter game. Speaking of having Mr. Hannilore as the second wife, I thought I couldnt decide with Restylauth. I thought I could gain some time and avoid the ditter, but as a result, I was received by Restiraut-samas discretion. Did you know? When I asked, Mrs. No.1 smiled and compared me with Hannelore. Do you mean that you need Hannelore and didnt make it a Ditter? Yes. Isnt it too impolite to have Mr. Hannerore come to Ehrenfest? If he wins, the conditions were planned to be abandoned from the beginning. I was going to help me with my best to marry. Is it from the beginning? I was talking about the case where Hannerole and Ehrenfest won, when Restyrauth and Villefried decided on the details of the Ditter. The adoptive father smiled next to me leaning his head. It is the smile of a warrior who tries to find the enemys weakness and attack it. As you mentioned earlier in the case of Ahrensbach, Ehrenfest is not yet ready to accept the princess of the great territory. If you wish for a cute girls happiness, you will be happy to accept this offer. Please Yabu proposed that there should be no talk about Hannerole getting married. That was how much he condemned the Ehrenfest system. Im glad that my daughter no longer needs to marry. However, Mrs. First thought a little. I dont know why I dont want to consent, even though Im saying I dont need a bride. Then, what would you do if Hannelore wanted to marry Ehrenfest? Do you accept Hannelore as the first wife, following common sense? Im very sorry, but Ehrenfest is still unfamiliar with the upper territory The adopted father laughed with a smile. To be called insane, the priority should be the cleanliness of Ehrenfest, which is clean and confusing. There is no need for the nobility to make a fuss. Do you mean the second wife Mom, the winner is Ehrenfest Furthermore, grab the sleeve of Mrs. First Lady, who seems to have a mouth, with a hand that Hannerole shakes. Not just hands. The whole body seemed trembling. However, the eyes have a strong light full of determination and look up at their mother. Please do not disturb Ehrenfest anymore Hannellore? Hannerole slowly looks at Villefried, who corresponds to the nobility of other territories at another table. It was a soft expression. Is it an optical illusion that the soft lips that are slightly narrowed and the lips that are in the shape of smiles seem to have light feelings? It was the first time for me to tell someone to protect me in the battle. It was the first time I was prepared to make choices, not forced, so I really got married to Ehrenfest. But I thought it was good. Saying that, Hannelore looked down at the first Mrs. The soft look of the previous one is not seen in the strong glance that found the opponent to confront. But I told you that Ehrenfest doesnt have the ground to accept territory candidates. If it doesnt have a system to accept it, then its just a nuisance. Does the loser cause any further trouble to the winner? Shouldnt the winners wish be granted at least? Hannaroles words turned out to be troubled by the first wife. It looks like a miscalculation, or is confused by an unexpected event. Hannere, you Mom, its not beautiful to force what the other party doesnt want. Isnt it a Dunkel Felgar woman who helps her out and wins her wishes? I couldnt give interest to Ehrenfest, lets pull it and start by finding out about Ehrenfests interest. Hannelole, who smiles saying that, was undoubtedly a woman of Dunkelferger. Chapter 508 I generally agree with your opinion, but there seem to be a lot of conflicts in various places. I would like to confirm that first. The first wife saw me and my foster father after holding a forehead and gently rubbing Hannerole. In my report on Ditter, if Dunkel Felger wins, he talks with Aub Ehrenfest and if his engagement is lost, Rosemine is the first Mr Dunkel Felger. When Dunkelferger was defeated, Hannelole was made to be the second wife of Ehrenfest. Thats right When I asked, Mrs. No.1 looked suspiciously and looked back. When a man who seemed to be a civilian went out one step and spread a sheet of paper on the table, he fell again. It seems to be a report sent to Dunkel Felger, which describes the conditions of Ditter. Rosemine previously said that if Ehrenfest won, he was going to cancel the condition of buying Hannelore from the beginning, but when was it decided? Its time for Ditters story to be decided. I was suggesting it when I was talking to Hannerole-sama? When I ask for consent from Hannerole, Hannerole asks me. Rosemine suggested it when he apologized for his brothers selfishness When Lestillaut and Villefried were making detailed arrangements for the Ditter game, Hannerole and I were discussing while drinking tea using a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. As long as I remember the flow when the Ditter game was decided, the first wife became a face that realized everything. It seems to be a story that took place in the same room on the same day, but if you were using a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, it seems that the story has not leaked to others. Did you declare what the two of you discussed? I suspected that the secret story of only the two people had been made public without permission, and I hurriedly looked at the adoptive father. I reported to my brother Villefried at the dinner of the day and also contacted Ehrenfest. Hey, father? Oh, I received a report with detailed details Proving my innocence, I am stroking my chest, and Hannerole also said, I told my brother at the dinner table. Hannolele, wouldnt it be in time for dinner? Why didnt you report to Restiraut on the spot? Cant be rewritten without permission? Eh? Signature? I was allowed to report to Villefried that I wont get married to Hannerole if I won, and I thought that Hannelore was happy to talk to me. However, it was not a discussion in the place to decide the conditions. Hannelore reported my words to Restiraut, but after finishing the detailed arrangements, it seems that after the contract signed by Restiraut and Villefried, it was judged unofficial. Daughter-in-laws always make such a contract. Dont be overwhelmed by the first condition after the tweeter. Is this a contract, not a report to Dunkelferger? Surprisingly, if you take a closer look, you will certainly be signed by Villefleet. It seems to be necessary to spend the budget. Adopter looked into the contract and became a difficult face. I know I have decided the details, but I havent received a report that I signed such a contract I have not heard from my brother Villefried. When we glanced towards Villefried, Hannelore asked, Maybe Villefried may not recognize it as a contract. Its natural for Dunkel Felger and its necessary to use the Aristocracys budget, but neither Aube Ehrenfest nor Rosemine thought it was a contract, right? B Me and my adoptive father once met each other. If you dont receive any explanation from the restiraut, its likely that you dont think its a contract that you need for your budget. This explanation seems not enough After the first wife frowned, he pointed to the conditions for the Ditter match. There are written conditions to make Hannelore the second wife, but there is no statement to eliminate it. I thought I should make a suggestion in the story of Aub after winning Does that mean that if Ehrenfest wins, the conditions will be changed without permission? There is no point in deciding the conditions first. Thats true. I didnt know that I made a contract so strictly and decided the conditions like this, but I was angry because I was overwhelmed by the fact that I wont put pressure if I win, I ask Dunkel Ferger to do the same I intended. The first Mrs. struck me down after reflecting on me. And then Rosemine said you did Ditter on Believes words that Ehrenfest wont put pressure on engagement cancellation, but there are no such conditions. 19459002] Eh? Daughter-in-law Ditter will give up the bridegroom as soon as the victory or defeat is decided? I asked Mr. Resty Laut, but When I asked with my eyes blinking, the first wife stood mysteriously. I have heard that Ehrenfest has given priority to beating Hannerole as a second wife over the conditions. There are also Hanneroles terms in the contract, but there is no item to give up on marriage. In the original daughter-in-law Ditter, it is a condition to give up once, but I said that I would like to beat Hannerole as the second Mrs. Therefore, Restirut recognized that he no longer needed to give up and reported to Dunkelfelgar. Its my first time that the condition of giving up has been removed without permission When I whispered, the adopted father exhaled deeply exhausted and struck my head with a bang. Its no wonder if the original condition has been erased because he added another condition. From now on, when we are making detailed arrangements, we will behave differently, Be careful not to neglect the conditions. While paying attention to me, the adoptive father looks at the first wife. With this agreement, Dunkel Felger has made a number of proposals to bring benefits to Ehrenfest, recognizing that he prioritizes taking Hannelole as a second wife rather than canceling the marriage. It is not only in the aristocratic world but also in the merchants world that a contract is more formal than a simple promise. It is this fault that all the proposals that would benefit Ehrenfest according to the contract did not make any sense. Oh aaa! What! I remembered my speech and held my head. I told the First Lady that I was extremely rude. If possible, I want to erase the first wifes memory. Im really sorry for making a completely different claim from the contract and doing something that was rude. My adoptive father follows my apology. There seems to be a lot of traps on the premise of Dittering. Im sorry for failing to confirm No, it is not an apology. Despite the fact that Ehrenfest is not familiar with the arrangement of the bridegroom Ditter, the explanation was frustrating, lack of monitoring, and this flaw seems to have been great. I apologize. ?Resirlaut has challenged the engagement with the kings permission, Hannelole did not properly monitor Dunker Felgers man who tends to run away in Ditter, Dunkel Felgers natural assumptions The first wife apologizes for the lack of explanations such as confirmation of conditions and reassurance. Refrain from Hannelole. Its good that I didnt forget to apologize even though I was disappointed about the purchase, but when the story of Ditter came out, never look away from the men. It was your role to give a detailed explanation to Ehrenfest, restraining the restless trout and the knights who are getting more excited about their own advantage. Please Did you also become aware of Dunkelfergers woman? And when the first wife smiled with a smile, Hanneloles smile was fixed. Hannelole whispered with a face that seemed to make a voice saying I cant do that. Be careful So let me know exactly what Ehrenfest wanted for this Ditter game. If you didnt want Hannarole to be the second wife, then there will come Aub who claims Ditter is absolute. Lets end the story before The foster father corrects his attitude to the proposal of the first wife who glanced at the place of Dunkelferger. I would like you to give up my marriage to Rosemine. This is my best hope, and I will ask you again, but I will never ask you to have a Ditter match against Ehrenfest. Regardless. Every year, Dunkel Ferger challenges Ditter, but the adoptive father says in a noble manner that the burden of Ehrenfest is heavy and annoying. I didnt lose this time, so I used magical tools and recovery drugs. I couldnt fight with Dankerfelger again and again, because Ehrenfest is an unsettled middle territory. The first wife promised to the adoptive fathers words, What are you doing every year? But dont let Ehrenfest take the battle right away. If you get it, you wont be able to interfere with it. Yes According to Mrs. First, Dunkelfelger recognizes that Ehrenfest, who receives treasure theft every year, is a territory that likes Ditter very much. A report from Rufen says that Rozemine, who is weak and cannot take the knight course, but likes treasure stealing like Ferdinand. Its not accurate at all! Is Rosemine your frustration with the conditions mentioned by Aub Ehrenfest? The important thing for me is in Ehrenfest. So even if you are shaken by good conditions, you cannot make a decision to leave Ehrenfest. To be clear, Mrs. I relaxed a little. Hannare, what are the benefits of Ehrenfest that you know? Mom? Are you annoying every year for territories that dont like Ditter? To improve the relationship of the territories in the future, you have to prepare a little apologize. It s an apology for Ehrenfest. HANNEROLE thought a little in the words of Mrs. First and then struck her hand. Why dont you give your brother a picture? Both Rosemine and Villefried wanted illustrations of the Ditter story, but he was in the process of printing. You dont want to get hands in, so the story of the picture is on hold, so if you give it in the form that you dont care how you use it, it will contribute to the printing of Ehrenfest I think we can do it. HANNEROLE explained it while looking at the response of the first wife. Hanneloles red eyes, who have heard their opinions and said they have never passed, are proudly shining vividly. Hannellore says this, but is the Restiraut picture really good for Ehrenfest? Comparing the suspicious first wife with the promising Hannerole, I screamed I will! I think its a great sales proposal for the Ditter story. Hey, father? There will be more useful things The foster father whispered with his head stating that he would hope for the protection of Dunkelferger anyway. The first wife said, Speaking of that, Dunkelfergers shield was broken by Rosemine with a smile, and began talking in a direction to apologize for the paintings of Resty Laut. Im grateful for Ehrenfest, but is it okay to put out a Resty Laut-sama picture? It will be a good opportunity for Resty Laut to know how others can decide to be involved in it. It s still sweeter than having to decide where to buy it. Will I give you the Ehrenfest? The first wife laughed with a siege as if he planned something, There is a masterpiece of Resty Laut in the dormitory. Oh, I feel the same anger as Ferdinand-sama in the smile of the first wife. Good luck, Resty Laut. When the story of the Ditter game was settled for a while, it became a printing story from the contract of picture exchange. When asked how much history books and Ditter stories are to be prepared and how they are going to sell, I answer one after another. Id like to put a printing machine on Dunkel Felgar if possible, to print a book of Dunkel Felger, so Id like to buy a printing magic tool. [19459002 ] Unfortunately, printing magic tools cannot be marketed The first wife nodded slowly as he screamed in his mind that the printing press was not a magic tool. I know. According to the report of Restirout, there is no plan to release printing technology to prevent the outflow of technology. How do you intend to expand printing in that state? Ordinarily, it is sold to the center or large territory, and new technology is passed from above. He wants to know why he was surrounded by Ehrenfest. It has been said that Ehrenfests way of thinking cannot be measured with common sense. Maybe its my fault. We have decided to keep manuscripts from various territories and print at Ehrenfest for a while. We plan to expand after the printing system has penetrated to some extent in that exchange. Erenfest nobles are not yet known, but they want to instill the right to print and money flow in the territory and pass it on to other territories. dad adopted my words and smiled at the first wife. If its OK, you can promise to talk to Dunkel Felgar first when you decide to go to another territory. Is that right? And then what Im interested in is the Fernestine story The adoptive father, who knows who the model is, presses his mouth casually so as not to laugh at the first wife with a serious face. The first wife told me that as far as I read the volume, I could read as if I was being abused by Ehrenfest with a Fernestine model. It is known that Rosemine was the one who gathered stories at the House of Lords and began lending and borrowing books. It seems to be a voice seeking help from Rosemine, who was confused in the story. There are few good rumors about the coming Ehrenfest. The first wife says Dunkel Felger, who has runaway to rescue Ferdinand, must now hold the reins so that he will not make the same mistakes that will rescue me. As expected, it cannot be said that The model is not me but Ferdinand-sama. This is the result of a grievous mother who headed to Ahrensbach for the kings life and slammed the manuscript. If you read the second volume, you dont feel like that, so when you lend to another territory, lets lend two volumes at the same time. Thank you for your kind advice. It was a shame that the whole volume ended in the middle, so many people would be pleased with it. You really cant help thinking about the continuation. praises Ehrenfests book, telling how much fun it was. However, when I think about it, I feel I havent told that the Fernestine story is a complete story. I gently told Hannerole looking forward to the second volume. That s Hannelole. Actually, there are up to three volumes of the Fernestine story. Such HANNEROLE holding his cheeks became an expression of despair. The first wife next to Hannilore, who wanted to read the sequel, but started seriously wondering if it was better to wait until the end of the third volume, was talking to his adoptive father about how to sell the book. I have heard about the territorial competition before the lord meeting, but does the lord meeting talk like this? When I was thinking about that while looking at the surrounding civil servants, a light voice broke into me. Im sorry, but its a lot of fun, let me just say hello Ferdinand and Dietrinde came over. The mouth of the adoptive father moved with the appearance of Fernestines model, which is now a hot topic. Ferdinand is half a step behind Dietrinde with a smile, making no smile in the face of his adoptive father who would normally say What are you planning? Facial color is bad! Ferdinands complexion is clearly bad, making her face short of sleep. I m smiling, but I m not hiding. Was the smirk that seemed calm seemingly angry, did Dietlinde do something that hurt her mood? I have to go around all the territories with greetings from my fiance. Im busy, busy its convenient to have Dunkerfelgars first wife here. [19459002 ] Oh, Ferdinands smile deepened. Dietrinde started talking with Dunkervelger, not me or my adoptive father. Its about joint research. The joint research between Dunkel Felger and Ehrenfest is very interesting and it seems that many people are gathering, but the study of Ahlensbach by Ferdinands disciple is also wonderful. Please please After a quick glance at Dietrindes appeal for joint research, Ferdinand comes to me and my adoptive father. When I left my seat with a word to my adoptive father, I approached quickly with the utmost grace. Ferdinand-sama, long time Ire-Ile! I dont know the reason why my cheeks are pinched at the same time. I shouldnt have reported angry yet. Ferdinands smile disappeared when I looked up while holding my cheeks in tears after a long time of pain. The eyebrows that are looking down with cold eyes are clearly engraved with eyelids. There are so many things I want to say to you, but lets refrain here Please refrain from pinching your cheeks. Fum. Consider it later. I dont just think about it, please do it Ferdinand shook his nose when I muttered. I feel like Ill be connected from the next. I came here after seeing Dunkel Felger here. Rosemine, did you bring that cape? Of course When I looked back and looked at Richarda, the blue cloak was taken out. Ferdinand picks it up and walks towards the knights behind the first wife. Would you like to call Heishitze? As soon as one of the knights flew Ordnance, Heishitze came over. He is excited and has a very happy face even though he doesnt do a ditter. Ferdinand, congratulations on your engagement this time. Im so happy to hear that you came out of the temple. Ferdinand had a very soft laugh at Heishitze celebrating engagement. Oh, I heard that a lot of people started working with Dunkel Felger to get a better environment. Thanks to Dunker Felgers struggle, I am a granddaughter of Veronica. I got a connection with Dietrinde. It s full of thoughts that ca nt be expressed in words. Well, if Ferdinand-sama would praise me like that Celebrate words from the surroundings to Dietrinde who is shy. Meanwhile, Heishitze changed his expression to pure blue. Chapter 509 His Hitze knows. Ferdinand was harassed by Veronica. I noticed that only one person had a different reaction, and I stared at Heishitze. I dont think Im being harassed by myself, considering Ferdinands personality. It may have been heard from Justok or Eckhart brothers, or from those around him, such as Hilsur. Heis-Hitze is at least a person close enough to get information that only some people know at Ehrenfest. I have to support Dietrinde in Ahrensbach, so I am no longer in a situation where I can ditter with him. I cant have it forever. Ill return it. Ferdinand smiled at Heishitze and held a blue cloak in his hand. Ferdinand, this is Heishitze, who compares Ferdinand with the blue cloak that came back to his hand with a stunned face, may have noticed the meaning of returning the cloak that was not returned when entering the temple. It was good. An important cloak is back My wife will be pleased The Dunkel Felger knights laughed while hitting the shoulder of Heishitze. Surely the knights who are striking from the back of Heishitze probably dont see bloody faces. Ferdinand smiles happily at Heishitze who is said to be good around him. An important cloak that has been robbed for many years has returned. How about a little more pleasure, Heishitz? The voice of a terrible voice, as opposed to a smile, sounded like an order saying, Lets be happy to celebrate your engagement. Heishitze, who once saw the Lord of the cold voice, crawls and holds the cloak, then smiles awkwardly. I didnt expect Ferdinand to return this cloak. My wife would be pleased. There was a person who split in between Heishitze, who realized that he had helped drive into the worst situation, and Ferdinand, who was forced to show happily without allowing apology. Oh, why did Ferdinand bring his precious cloak? Dietrinde, who has no intention of reading the tense atmosphere, looked up at Heishitze with interesting eyes shining, and began to talk about the beginning of things as the surrounding knights fought. Thats why Heishitze has been trying to regain his cloak since the days of the Aristocracy. Wow! How terrible it is to pick up the mantle who is going to be in the back! I didnt think Ferdinand was such a ruthless person The knights looked at their faces with a breath of surprise in the face of Dietrinde, who began to clog in response to the stories of the knights who had a tough tone. Oh, no, Ferdinand said that he would return, but until he won in Ditter, it was Heishitze Nevertheless, the cloak embroidered with all my heart is stolen Its okay, because the man of Dunkelferger will challenge as many times as possible Ferdinand casually stepped back and turned his back to leave the knights with Dietrindes opponent. After returning to the table, I asked my adoptive father, I m sorry for the noise, and then I greeted Dunkelferger s first wife and Hannerole. Ferdinand-sama, please go here Ferdinands seat was immediately prepared under the direction of Brnnhilde, who saw Dietrinde talking, and tea and sweets were served. The adoptive tea and sweets are also replaced at the same time, and the adoptive father puts tea and sweets one by one in the mouth. Oh, its the taste of Ehrenfest Ferdinand, who had a sip of tea, said so in a mellow tone. Ahrensbach seems to have different types of teas that are drunk on a daily basis. A teal curl with tea leaves that Ferdinand likes most is prepared, but after eating a little, it was handed over to Eustok and Eckhart. Yustox, Eckhart. Its been a long time since I tasted it. Im sorry Perhaps it would also make sense to give the couple a break while in the Ehrenfest space, which is still safe for Ferdinand. Justoks and Eckhart brother go down a little with the plate that was lowered. Ferdinand, who stood behind an escort knight who was accompanied by Ahrensbach, slowly looked at his first wife while drinking tea. I just saw a joint study with Ehrenfest, but I was surprised that there was still such an old ritual in Dunkelferger. I think it s really wonderful Even if I knew the old rituals, I leaned to Ferdinands words, which seemed not to be taught by Rufen at the Aristocracy. Did Ferdinand do not know Dunkel Felgers ritual? Prof. Lufen, arent you? HANNEROLE taught me when Ferdinand shook his head I dont know to my question. I also knew for the first time in the course of this research, but I was able to teach after one of the knight course teachers was retired and I was assigned to Dr. Rufen. It seems that the young generation knows every territory, so we talked to visitors that they wanted to teach adult knights and make monster hunting a little easier. Dunkel Isnt Felgars influence growing again? When Ferdinand added, the adopted father also sang deeply. Ehrenfest wants to get to know somehow before next winters main subjugation According to Yabu, I tried it because we received information from us, but this year it wasnt successful in getting a blessing. It seems that most of the main knights have to start by learning the dance, so they dont seem to get a blessing right away. The ceremonial success rate seems to be around 80% even in Dunkelfergers dormitory. Adults in the territory have almost succeeded. According to the first wife, it seems that a ritual is held in the territory to get a blessing with information from the Aristocracy. It seems that it became very difficult to get a lot of knights, including Aub, to the temple that it would be a Ditter each time, and it might be good to get sacred gear to efficiently devote . Thats also the temple sides hard work. Dont you think so, Rosemine? Is it just the time of the dedication? In Ferdinands words, think that if you are the head of Dunkel Fergers temple. A temple that has never been viewed by nobles until now, but during the dedication ceremony, a large number of knights, such as Aub, urge them to Move the sacred material. It is not strange to go up much higher due to heart attack. I really wanted to mourn Rosemine as to what kind of hard work he was doing at that time Im sorry. Im really sorry. I didnt mean to do that. When I apologized in my heart to the first Mrs. and the head of Dunkelferger, who looked a little far away, Ferdinand was swallowed by Wont you hold Rosemine? Hannelore, instead of me, was set up, saying, Donker Ferger is just running away, Rosemine is not doing anything wrong, Ferdinand. As expected, Mr. Hannerole! I was impressed for a moment. It was the work of Rosemine that blessed me with that ritual. On the way that Rosemine was imitating the ritual that was only in form, I dedicated my magical power at the foot of Leidenshaft. At the end, the pillar of light of blessings stood, and because of the powerful blessings, Dunkel Felger made a leap to revive the rituals. Oh no! Hanellore, stop it! Fernando s eyes are scared! Well? The letter wasnt detailed enough, but Rosemine was a big success Yes. The Ehrenfest dedication ceremony performed by Rosemine was also wonderful. Zent was delighted. Please. Stop it. It is very difficult to increase the number of elements that are likely to get angry before dinner even though only the unobtrusive part of the dedication ceremony is written so as not to get angry. Fe, Ferdinand! Youre so busy that you have to go to all the territories to say hello! Isnt it bad to keep any more Dont plan, Rosemine. It doesnt matter if Dietrinde doesnt move. Instead, I want to know what you were doing, because I often didnt know in the letter. 19459002] My eyes are saying things as much as they say, that there seems to be a lot of things to hide. Ferdinand, who is trying to hear stories from his adoptive father and Hannerole, suddenly draws blood. He has submitted a detailed report to his adoptive father, and Hannerole is present at most of the fools. That is bad. somebody help! What are you talking about? Dietlinde came to the table to talk about the story with the knights. When Hanellore smiled with a smile and answered, This is a joint research story, she brightened her dark green eyes. The study of Ahrensbach was by Ferdinand-samas disciple and started with a focus on how to move the magical tools in the library with less magic. Its a study to maintain magical tools that couldnt be done by one person, and the royal family has received a lot of attention from the viewpoint of preservation of the materials. Thats the report I wrote. Moreover, the most important part of research that must be very useful for individuals to have a library is missing. Sorry, Mr. Dietrinde. What we were talking about was a joint research between Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest. Dietrinde, who was pointed out by the first wife that she hadnt heard about the research of Ahrensbach and wasnt talking about it, rounded her eyes. Im in trouble if I dont explain Arlensbachs research properly, Mr. Ferdinand Yes? Dietrinde, who should have been very busy with greetings, gathering the glances of everyone, and started preparing for the study of Ahrensbach when he prepared the side-serving apprentices of Ehrenfest. Thats why there are magical tools for recording voices, and Im being told a passion for love by Ahrensbachs research. Hohoho Talking about the love of love, Smyrs stuffed toy is different from me who puts Tsukkomi in his heart. Shouldnt you say that this is not a study of Ahrensbach but a collaborative study with Ehrenfest? Oh, its a study by my fiance Ferdinand-like disciple, so its equivalent to Ahrensbachs study. [Mr. First Ladys smile was mixed with an embarrassment] The eyes that look at me for a moment are Is my research result stolen? What do you think they are doing after negotiating with Dunkel Felgar? It cannot be received as if it was done here by Ahrensbach. I smiled at Nikori and the first wife. Please come and see what the collaborative research between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest is like. My side apprentice and knight apprentice have worked hard. not a civilian apprenticeship? A collaborative research? The first wife has become more confused and difficult to understand. It is natural that the research exhibited in the territorial competition is an apprentices apprenticeship, but it was the lyzer who made the witchcraft a cute stuffed toy, and Laurenz was the one who infused the word of love, so no lies spit. A cute Schmir stuffed animal is a landmark of Ehrenfest Yes, I remembered in the words of Rosemine. I was thinking of asking Ferdinand. Dietrinde who struck his hand and called out Ferdinand-sama. Ferdinand, who talked to Dietrindes bragging story with me and the first wife, began to hear from the adoptive father and Hannerole, and leaned to his head with a smile. As I requested, I want the stuffed stuff of Schmir. You told me that Raimund and Ferdinand were like Rosemine, so please give me a giveaway. Will my wish come true? It seems that she wanted to have a loved Smir and was refused by asking Raimund and Ferdinand. Not just Ferdinand, everyone on the spot blinks their eyes and pays attention to Dietrinde. Is it an exhibition prepared by Ehrenfest? When I was reluctantly confirmed by the first wife, I nodded. It is troubled even if it is said that it wants. That is a shmir for giving to Letizia. Diet Linde, Im very sorry, but its already decided to give it up. Now Ill negotiate with you. Who are you giving up? HANNEROLE called out to Dietrinde, who showed an attitude that he would never give up. Thats Dietrinde. If you are a stuffed Schmir, can you make it for your side? No one can make a stuffed animal for Arlensbachs side service isnt it? Dietrin detoured and raised his chin as the first wife chased. If its an ordinary stuffed toy, but thats a magical tool, as you can see from the exhibits. Rosemine is from Raimint before me, the blueprint and rights. I did not consult with the next Aub just because it was a joint research, and I was really in trouble. You buy from the researcher with the person, and you dont need the permission of the next aub, or the permission of the aub. I bought the money properly to Raimund, pick it up, etc. I do nt have it I immediately objected. If you dont deny it, Dietrindes claims will pass. The first wifes facial expression became subtle. Ferdinand, who slowly looks around the surrounding reactions, smiles at first glance. Dietlinde-sama. If you are asked to do something like that, you will be confused. It seems that the words to read the air a little and refrain from selfishness did not go to Dietrinde alone. He looks frustrated and mourns Ferdinand. Sir Ferdinand, I want me. If you are a fiance, please give me a request. I understand. If you say you only need a magic tool, I promise you will make it after getting a workshop in Ahrensbach. Bad, Rosemine. Please send me the blueprint. Do you mean that you have to move to the workshop to make magic tools? Assisting Ferdinand trying to get his own hidden room and workshop while pretending to respond to me, I am also encouraged with a smile. Please contact us when Ferdinand gets a workshop. We will send you a blueprint immediately. Well, its nice that my fiance makes it on purpose. Good, Mr. Dietrinde Hannelore smiled and put the spot in a circle, but Dietrinde shook his head, not a happy smile. Its after the star knot that Ferdinand-sama gets the workshop. Isnt that far ahead? I want it now, before anyone else can get it. Rosemine Since you have a blueprint, you should recreate it? The air that seemed to fit in the circle was cut off, and Ferdinand sighed while lightly striking the temple, and Mrs. Hannelore looked up facelessly. Does Dietrinde always ask for Ehrenfest like this? Naturally, Im Arlensbachs next aub The first wife held the forehead. When Ferdinand saw the situation, he lifted one eyebrow lightly and smiled, and the adopted father gave up his shoulder lightly. In the meantime, a lyserator crouched behind me and called out a voice that only I could hear. Rose Mine-sama, why dont you give Schmidt on display to Dietrinde? I will make it again Reeserator Isnt it hard to see Ferdinand-sama? I whispered. If I cant make it alone, but Reeserator will make it, its better to give Schmir than to make Ferdinand have a troubled face. Ill give you when the battle against the territory is over. As you said, lets remake what well give you. Well, Im happy Dietrinde rejoices with a gorgeous voice, and Ferdinand apologizes to me, Im sorry, Rosemine. Dont worry, Ferdinand-sama. My side-serving is so dexterous that it will make a new one. But I dont want Ferdinand to have such a face, but it doesnt work. When I was wondering what to do, Hannerole smiled with a smile. I havent seen it yet, but that Schmir may be another new trend of Ehrenfest. Yeah. Speaking of the trend of Ehrenfest is hair ornaments, but dont you use Dietrinde? I saw the hair ornaments that Restylauut ordered this morning, but it was amazing. 19459002] The first wife smiles at Hanneroles words to soften the place and changes the topic from Shumir to hair ornament. Of course I gave Ferdinand to you, but Im going to show you all tomorrows graduation ceremony. If you put it on today, will you reduce your surprise? Please look forward to tomorrow. No, I dont want to be surprised. I will come to the graduation ceremony in a non-embarrassed dress as the next aub ?Old Nants flew to where Dietrinde was so proud. Because there are so many people, they dont know who the Ordnances flew toward, and everyone sitting in the seats gives out their hands lightly. The white bird fell on my hand. Rose Mine, what does this mean? I have nt received any reports of such words! Ehrenfest intends to deceive Ahrensbach! [ 19459002] The loud voice of a full-fledged Frau Realm reverberated three times. Its just a good volume to hear while holding your ear. I can hear the voice but I dont understand what Im talking about. Did you neglect to report anything? I should have reported everything to Dr. Fraulerum what happened? Thats Rosemine. Can you forgive me? Thats probably the case When granting permission to the lyzer, he said, Isnt that the last word of Schmir? Murriera took this morning to display, but Prof. Fraulerum may not have confirmed to the end by just listening to the first and second words. Is there anything in the end? I received an explanation from Raimund this morning and I had a lot of idiots I thought it was a strange word It was explained that it was a stuffed toy of Smir that talked about the words of love and glaring, and Ferdinand seemed to give up in the first word. He was told that there were ten kinds in all, and he didnt feel like spending his magic to hear the words of love spoken in a mans voice. That love word is an excerpt from the love story of the Aristocratic House. So, in the end I put in the promotion of the Ehrenfest book, including the love story of the Aristocratic House. [19459002 ] Talking about the propaganda that I infused myself, Dietrinde lifted his eyes and stood up, saying, Such propaganda flows from the Ahrensbach exhibit Im sorry, Im sorry! Ill have to greet other territories! Lets visit, Mr. Ferdinand Why didnt you check to the end? While looking at the back of Dietrinde who started walking stunningly, Ferdinand stood up with a small laugh and laughing. While I was so excited about Ahrensbachs research, did the publicity of Ehrenfests book flow? You absolutely I cant predict what will really do. Ferdinand began to walk and put his hand lightly on my head. Chapter 510 Though it was very nice from the shelf that just put the advertisement of the book in my mind, it is still quite peony, but it has not been changed. Its very fine. Ufufun. Finally, I remembered Ferdinands expression, which was laughing a little, and the touch of the hand that was lightly placed on my head. When I was immersed in joy, Hannerole looked at me and put my hand on my cheek with a mysterious face. Lose Mine looks very happy Yeah, Im very grateful. Ferdinand-sama wont leave the results of the first day of class attendance for all the students in the dormitory. Im really happy because I went to Ahrensbach and thought I could only give up with a letter. For me, I was expecting a smiling reaction, That was good, but the expressions of Mrs. 1 and Hannerole were drawn. Please help me? No. I was surprised by the strict guidance. The first wife laughed as if in trouble, and said that she managed to squeeze the words. It wasnt the beginning, but my senses were already paralyzed, but Ferdinands guidance was not very good but seemed very tough. Oh, maybe I thought I was being abused again! ? Oh, it may sound harsh, but if you get used to it, youll be fine. Did you spare farewell before heading to Ahrensbach, or read a new book that youve never read every time you complete a task? I read it. Ferdinand is really very kind. Its a bit harsh but not afraid. When I worked hard to appeal the kindness of Ferdinand, my adoptive father laughed and shook his hand lightly. Reading the book you havent read is the next challenge, so its hard to go to Ferdinands guidance unless Rosemine is regarded as an amnesty. What! ? When the practical task was over, it was told that If you dont read it by tomorrow, the next task will start, it was passed, so I thought it was a reward from Ferdinand-san! ? When I opened my eyes to the shocking facts I knew for the first time, I saw a group of black cloaks coming towards me. At the top is Anastazius. The reason why I cant see Egrantine who was with me last year is because I have a job as a teacher. a bit lonely. Oh, its like a royal family, so lets excuse us when were done greeting The first wife and Hannerole stood up and tried to give the place to the royal family. In the meantime, Anastazius moves his hand. Wait. I want to talk to Dunkelfergers first wife Even if you say hello, you will not be allowed to leave, and the two of Dunkelferger will have to sit down again. On the round table, the adopted father is right next to Anastazius, and the first wife is on the left. I m on the left, adopting father, and on the right is Hannerole. Rose Mine, Im sorry, can you put that wind shield on it? Use a range-designed eavesdropping magic tool on top of that. Keep it, etc. Anastazius prepares a magic tool for his side, and I put a shield on Szeria. There will be no harm or hostility. No one in the vicinity was hit by the shield. Nonetheless, Anastazius says that escort knights will be out of eavesdropping witchcraft as well as side servants who have finished preparing tea and sweets. Do you want to lower the escort knight? Ah. If that is the case, I can guess why Perhaps it indicates the Central Knights that have rushed into the Ditter the other day. The report seems to have been done properly, and the first wife and the adoptive father will immediately acknowledge and refrain from close friends. The first wife opened her mouth after seeing all the aides. Its quite strict, but what are you talking about? First of all, its a complaint to them. Ive been paying attention to the people over and over, but I havent seen any improvement at all. Ive been waiting for you. And today, when I finished talking with Klassenburg, I saw Dunkerfelder and Ehrenfest together, so I thought he had no more opportunities. Well, in other words, calling the parent of the problem child? Ah, thats right, last year there was a call due to the turmoil of Tarnis Bephalen, and Ferdinand came instead of adoptive father. I feel nostalgic. Last year seems to be a long time ago. When I looked around while being immersed in nostalgia, the adopted father, the first wife, and Hannerole were tense in front of the royal complaints that began, and tense their bodies. Even if I hate it because of the tightness of the surroundings, I realized my sense of being out of place and hurryed to make a mysterious face. As you know, Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest are causing too much trouble. No matter how the aristocratic house refrains from parental interference to encourage children to grow. But it might be a little more difficult, especially since Rosemine and Hannelore, the two lord candidates entered the school every year, and the scale is growing year by year. Before our admission, there was no dispute between Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest, and there was no excuse for involving multiple territories. By the way, Ehrenfest did not raise the ranking at a stretch, so it seems that the atmosphere in the small and medium territories was not as great as it is now. Prince Anastazius, can I ask you a question? What? Talking with a gray eye saying that I should nt break the story, I got permission. Is the fight between Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest a Ditter? What else do you have? I cant understand why we are beaten because of that. In my words, the adoptive father rushed to hold me, saying, Rosemain, do not refute the royal family. I shook my head as I looked at my adoptive father who was changing her face. Father, even if the other party is a royal family or a higher territory, you have to insist on what you have to say to the other party. Bad rumors spread and it is said to be true, I think its important to insist on it before it is interpreted, and it s still going to be chosen. Referring to the members in my seat, saying so, I chose the other party, the royal family and Dunkel Ferger? Shouted the adoptive father. Yes. Prince Anastazius had the experience of being unable to communicate with Egrantine because he had been through a person without directly exchanging opinions, and the first Mrs. Dunkelferger. Have you ever understood the importance of sharing information and assumptions? As expected, not everyone can get so far. Although the standards may be different from those of foster fathers, Im going to choose a partner who seems safe to talk to me. I do not deny that the standards may be wrong. Rose Mine, there may be a reason for it, but please give me a little more Elenfests position I wonder if Prince Anastazius bothered me because I wanted a candid opinion? If you want to be silent and stand still, prepare a place like this Things that are not necessary I point to the space separated by eavesdropping witchcraft and the shield from Szeria. Anastazius turned his sympathetic gaze toward his adoptive father, with a very painful face. Aub Ehrenfest, I understand painfully well, but as Rosemine said, what I want is a frank opinion. So Rosemine, I cant convince you to be beaten. I have never thought or wanted to be a tweeter, or Mr. Hannerole. Thats right, Mr. Hannerole? When I asked for consent, Hannelore was surprised and asked, I never wanted a ditter . Did you know Prince Anastazius when I was in first grade? Restylaut suddenly attacked the managers of Schwarz and others. In the second year, Aub Dunkelfelger urged him to do a ditter if he wanted the right to print, and became a single striker of Ferdinand and Heishitze. I wanted the right to print, but I wanted somehow to discuss it if possible. In the third year, Restilaut urged a match to cancel the engagement with the king s permission. But I and Hannelore are basically involved. If you speak, you will wear a position as a higher territory, and directly hit Dunkel Felgers gentleman who puts a ditter on the Ehrenfest that cannot be refused. Please please Anastazius said with undeniable power, saying, Dont let go next, while looking at Dunkelferger s first wife. Yes. Ive been told that Id never go against the higher territories until now, but I got permission from the first wife to refuse Ditter, so Ehrenfest never went back to Ditter. Do nt worry, do nt worry. When I turned my face and smiled, Look. I got the royal familys permission, so it s all right. Im glad that the royal family and the first wife have been given permission to refuse, but why do they have their heads? That, then, this is a request not only for Ehrenfest, but also for the lower territories, but the royal family should not simply give permission to lend a training center for a non-lecture ditter. If you do not show your consideration to the subordinate territory before giving permission, you cannot refuse the subordinate territory. Dunkel Felger, who has no choice but to make a ditter, sets up the place, and the most powerful knight course, Rufen, gladly gets permission from the royal family. There are no opinions about sub-territories that you dont really want to play. Aub Ehrenfest. Rosemine says, but is it really helpful to make a prior confirmation of the lower territories? Thats certainly helpful. Even if you ask for your opinion, it may be the result of being honestly confronted with the higher territories. You will get a sense of being protected and thank you for your attitude to hear your opinions. Anastazius asked his father, Fum. This should reduce the casualties of the Ditter a little. And then, the case where the central knight intrudes into Ditter is apologized. The knights acted on their behalf by claiming that the royal should get a saint for Zent. It is true that Hildebrand said that he wanted to help Rosemine, who was in trouble, so there was also a view that Hildebrands wish was expanded and interpreted as a royal order. In addition, it is still subject to punishment because it involved small and medium territories. However, Anastazius sighed, not knowing why the three knights suddenly went into such a violence. The central knights are also in the center, and it seems that the king was the three most trusted, and it was the king who was most shocked by their runaway. I met my foster father on the topic of the invading knights. This is a great opportunity to talk about Toruk. Prince Anastazius, do you know a plant called Toruk? Rose Mine! Good later The adoptive father said when he saw the two of Dunkelfergers. But I shook my head. I think its only now. If Zent cant trust the Central Knights and there is a big incident at Jrgenschmitt, no one can rely on more than Dunkelfergers knights. It s hard to connect to Ditter, but its strength is real and unrivaled by other territories. It is better to have Dunkel Ferger know about the situation, considering that we were able to receive a quick response and a blessing by Mai when we were attacked last year. What is here is not an aub that connects everything to the Ditter, but the first wife who has to fool around and prepare for the men. I dont know much about Toruk, so Ill leave the explanation to you. Since I dont know how much I can say about the circumstances in Ehrenfest, I give up the place of remarks to my adoptive father while saying the reason that is not a problem. I have never heard of Torque, but do you know Dunkel Ferger? No, I dont know. What kind of plant is it? Upon receiving the eyes of the first wife and Prince Anastazius, the foster father, who was holding the stomach, raised his face. Truq is a dangerous plant with a strong action that, when used in a dry manner over a fire, has a sweet odor and memory turbidity, hallucinations, and euphoria . After the intrusion, the knight apprentice who greeted Prince Anastazius received a report that the trapped scent smelled Torque.Because it was used by the Central Knights, I think there is a high probability that someone will use it. Anastazius and the first wife opened their eyes wide. Learn more about Torque, Aub Ehrenfest! Although I was urged to explain, the adoptive father shook his head loosely. I dont know Ehrenfest in detail. The rebels who used to communicate with other territories in Ehrenfest were using it in a secret meeting, and I couldnt remember the evidence of rebellion. The knight apprentice who was noticed was called to the secret meeting with his parents and left immediately because he was a minor.In the summer it was a fireplace and a sweet smell filled the room From the testimony of that person and the turbulence of the rebels memory, I realized that one of the civilians was Toruk. The noticed civilian was over the age of fifty years old and seems to have been taught by a herbal professor who retired while he was a student at the Aristocracy. Since it was not in the vicinity, it would not be used but it was told to remember. I didnt know where it came from, and it said it doesnt exist in Ehrenfest. Listen to detailed stories from civilian professors of older ages who took lectures on special medicinal herbs, or look up the vast resources in the center, etc. No further information is available at Ehrenfest. Anastazius looked at his adoptive father with a strong eye, whispering Yes. Aub Ehrenfest said that the rebels were in communication with other territories, but where are the other territories? That would be the most important information Tension runs on the ground. After a few seconds of silence, the adoptive father opened his mouth. My sister, Georgine, is Ahrensbach, who reigns as the first wife In this answer, I wondered who is Arensbach who can connect with Ehrenfest and try to rebel. Heavy silence spread. Prince Anastazius, I can tell you more Thanks for the cooperation. Ehrenfests contribution can no longer be measured Anastazius breathed out. And it tells us that thanks to the magical power gained at the dedication ceremony the other day, we have been able to move a number of important magical tools. It seems that Zent was able to rest a little for the past few days by putting magical powers in various places. My father was grateful to Ehrenfest for taking care of Rosemine and the ritual. If he hopes, he will go up a lot next year Aub Ehrenfest. What do you think? Anastazius stares at his adoptive father with his gray eyes. Its a quiet and harsh eye to determine if Aub Ehrenfest will give the right answer. The adoptive father opened his mouth while looking straight at the prince with dark green eyes. Please keep the territory rankings as they are. As pointed out by the royal family and Dunkelferger, there are still few nobles in Ehrenfest that can move as higher territories. Some distance from Ehrenfest. Ferdinand has been associated with the upper territory, and Rosemine is educated by him and his entourage. As the rank rises, he is asked to behave as a higher territory, but now he is struggling to put together the Ehrenfest, and he says he cannot afford to invest in diplomacy very much . I would like Erenfests contribution to make up for the part of the previous political change that couldnt help Zent. Its not a bad idea. Take it home and consult with Zent Instead of raising the rankings at the next lord meeting, Anastazius lightly greeted and accepted his fathers desire to treat Ehrenfest in the same way as the winning organization of political change. And this is a request from the royal family, but I want Hannelole and Rosemine to go to the Aristocracy Library during the lord meeting. It seems that the royal family needs to visit the library at that time, so we want the cooperation of our key managers. I dont care, but isnt changing the key administrator to a senior senior civilian? I was going to do that, but I came to the conclusion that it would be best to leave it to those who dont need to be suspicious of allegiances and insults and never join the lord meeting. Will you give me? The Central Knights were manipulated in Toruk. Next, it may not be said that the civilian will not be in the same state. When I strongly assumed Lets leave it, Hannelole, who had been thinking a little, asked him. I have a ritual that I would like to investigate in detail, and I am not as fluent in words as Rosemine, but I will be happy to help you if it helps the royal family. Listening to our reply, Anastazius looks at the guardian. The adoptive father and the first wife acknowledged it. Prince Anastazius, I can enter the library, right? That is the most important thing. When I asked with excitement, Anastazius looked at his adoptive father and asked, Of course. During the period of the lord meeting, parents would be able to take on that role without me picking them up. Talking about the annoyance to the two princes in a bookroom that wasnt close to me, I took a breath and my foster father began to apologize and apologize. I heard that an idiot girl who can only see a book has caused both of them to be bothered and inconvenienced. Im very sorry. The influence of the lack of one pillar from the Supreme God and the Five Pillars that support Ehrenfest is so great that I would like to have the wisdom to praise Evilive, who is breached by Gedulich. Anastasis asked me with an extremely bitter face in the words of the apologizing adoptive father, saying, Is this bridle Ferdinand? ? What do you mean? Anastazius and adoptive father, who seem to have the same meaning as me leaning down, hold the forehead while looking at me. Thats right. If thats the case, I understand what Im saying, but its hard to do anything anymore. According to Ahrensbachs bureaucrats who headed, Alle was doing a lot of work alone. I was delighted that the day when Ahrensbachs situation would pick up was near. Anastazius shook his head, saying that it would be difficult to be crushed by Ahrensbach. So far, the only open border gate in the sea of ??Ahrensbach seems to be. Now that Glutlisheit has been lost, it is impossible to open other border gates, and Ahrensbach has taken on the deal with other countries. And conversely, even if something happens, the border gate cannot be closed. Are there any problems with other countries? I think the ransom with Lanzenave may occur Anastazius, who chooses the words, reminded me of a letter from Ferdinand that the Princess of Adalziza was coming. They may not have much relation Certainly, the princesss arrival at Adalzizas residence is not related to me or Ehrenfest. However, he is in Ahrensbach, where Ferdinand, the fruit of Adalziza, is the window. It is not completely unrelated. There is Ferdinand in Ahrensbach. Ehrenfest is not irrelevant. Please let me know if there is anything. I will definitely help Ferdinand. If you head, you can only see the situation expanding! Somehow the words of Anastazius and adoptive father overlapped. Chapter 511 Thats all for talking to them. Anastazius, who had finished talking, ordered me to turn off the shield of Szeria, went out of the range of anti-theft witchcraft, and told my entourage to collect the witchcraft. Call. Anastias started to move, and Esterfests sidemen tried to refill the tea, and Anastazius stopped Iranu and looked at the adoptive father. The harvest was more than I expected. I thank you. I must hurry back . Ah, yes, Aub Ehrenfest. According to the central temple, a knight on the altar during the shrine. He said that he was really disrespectful to God because he was not able to raise it.He said he should bring a blue priest or a priest to accompany him. It doesnt exist. Anastaziuss words must be that if you wear a priest in an escort knight, you can take it as much as you want. They say that an adult escort knight will wear a blue priest or a priestess and get an escort. If you are my escort knight, will you wear it if you ask me? Thinking about that, I got off the chair and lifted the shield from Szeria. Anastazius, who had finished collecting magical tools and greeted with his adoptive fathers, turned away and quickly left. Okay tea is already good, because were too rude. What has disturbed me for a long time When the first wife greets her, she leaves with Hannerole. When the group of blue cloaks left, the next came to the red cloak of Krasenburg. Are you good, Aub Ehrenfest? Of course, Aub Klassenburg Adoption father exchanges greetings, and I also greet for the first time. Please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive I forgive you . While talking with Dunkel Felger and Prince Anastazius, I was able to show you the joint research with great interest. While being offered seats and preparing tea and sweets, Aub Klassenburg also provided reports from civilians who participated in the joint research. They said they had experienced a real ritual. They all said that the prayers were united, the magic was drawn, and the pillars of the precious color rose up. It was so impressive and impressive that the back became hot. It seems that it was a shocking ritual where the gratitude of the lords who supported the foundation and the royal who supported Jurgenschmitt was drawn out naturally. There was a similar impression in Clarissas report that summarized the opinions of apprentices of Dunkelferger who participated, but I always listened to the story in half because it was a big habit. Erenfests senior civilians were too lazy because of their magical power, and they didnt know that it was just a god. Is it because of the fact that Villefried and Charlotte travel around the country at the prayer and dedication ceremony? Or you can bless while playing the festival, think about how to avoid leaking the blessing in the votive dance, regenerate the gathering place, and the pillars of light stand up in the Ditter ritual Is it because of witnessing? Most of the thoughts of senior civilians who participated in Ehrenfest shared with the convictions of the story of their Lord so far. Ehrenfest students are used to blessings in a strange way. Is it my fault? Do you have a ritual at Aristocrat next year? There are many opinions that I would like to experience other than a civilian This ritual was done because it was necessary for joint research with Dunkel Felger, so there is no plan for next year. We will not be able to receive precious magic from you every year. I have heard that you have a very effective recovery medicine. If you have it, I think I can cooperate. It will help to support the royal family. This year, I started a ditter, and because I had to cooperate with their research, I prepared magical recovery medicine, but I dont intend to make it a regular event. How much time did you spend reading in preparation for the ritual? Why do I have to do such a thing, not for research? It is said not only to parents but also to the royal family that they dont do anything extra. The royalties would be delighted if we had the magic gathered at the temples in various places. The purpose of our ritual was also the desire to review the way temples were in various places. I am delighted to hear from Aub Klassenburg. My words that if you want to do a ritual, there is a temple, so please do it as you like. Aub Klassenburg lightly raised his eyebrows and looked at his adoptive father. Perhaps he is appealing with his eyes, Convince your daughter a little. The adoptive father coughed off with Kohon while smiling with a slight smile. This ritual is a joint study, that is, a students behavior, so I must basically speak, and since the innermost part is the jurisdiction of the central temple, Once again, the chance to deepen the gap between the royal family and the central temple after many rituals at the Aristocracy is very high for Krasenburg. Do nt you think it s a welcome thing? The foster father rejects the request of Aub Klassenburg, with the idea that the parents basically do not speak to the behavior of the aristocracy and the deterioration of the relationship between the central temple and the royal family. Aub Klassenburg, who seemed to realize that he had no intention of accepting it, changed the topic with a resolute aspect. I heard that there are a lot of unusual things in Ehrenfest, according to a report from a merchant who traded this year. New books that are prevalent in the Aristocratic House are made in the remote land of Gibe. It seems that there are so many new things in town. Merchants talked about pumps and comfortable carriages they found at the inn. The first year was almost unpopular, so it may not have been noticed, but in the second year the pumps were quite widespread, so the merchants were surprised that it changed a lot in one year Probably. Especially, the pump that draws water from the well seems to be a breakthrough. There was a request to incorporate it into Klassenburg The requested adoptive father looks back at the civilian behind him. It was Khaltomut who took a step back and answered his adoptive father. Hartmut is always familiar with the meeting with me and the merchants in the downtown area, so I am familiar with the situation in the downtown area. Unfortunately, the pumps are not yet ready for mass production. Im very sorry, but I dont plan to sell them for a while. The pumps need very fine parts, but make them. There are few craftsmen who can do it. The pump has to be manufactured by Johan with fine parts and mass production is still difficult. Above all, I want to spread it to the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest rather than spreading it to other territories. If you want to spread it to the south side of the city, you cannot sell it to other territories yet. When the adoptive father spoke lightly to Hartmuts words and returned the answer to Aub Klassenburg, Abu Klassenburg shouted, Fum. Although difficult for Ehrenfest craftsman, it may be possible for Krasenburg craftsman A civilian behind Aub Klassenburg calls out on Aub. If you sell a blueprint for a pump, like a recipe for a cattle curl, would you accept it? Hartomat looks at me while saying Maybe its difficult behind her arms, as adopted by the adopted father. The blueprints are managed by the Blacksmiths Association so that every time one is made, a certain amount of blueprints is paid to the designer Rosemine and the blacksmith. It would be possible to sell blueprints to the association, but they cannot be transferred unless they can be managed in the same way as the Ehrenfest Blacksmith Association. Hartmut smiled with a smile as he watched Klassenburgs aube and civilians. Whether it can be managed by the Blacksmith Association of Blacksmiths It will be difficult. Its difficult for the territory to keep an eye on the common people. Haltomuth! It s the same as saying that Krasenburg is unreliable because the merchants have already done quite a bit! It s not wrong. In any case, well have to discuss once again whether it can be done. Lets talk about the details at the lord meeting again. The adoptive father said that and ended his talk with Aub Klassenburg. After the talk with Klassenburg, the next is Drevanchel. Next is Haufrezze, then Giressen Meyers aub. The aubs coming from one to the next say they want more trading slots. While he was answering the question, This year may still be difficult, the fourth bell rang and it was time for lunch. When I go back to the dormitory for lunch, Im already close. I asked my adoptive father to go back to the dormitory for lunch with a beast, and I returned to the dormitory with a beast. I am tired The higher territories are coming from one to the next. But there was Haltomut and I was saved Information about the printing industry and newly-released books is owned by foster fathers and civilians, but not so familiar with the pumps and carriages that merchants just saw in downtown. I thank Khaltomut for their good support. Most importantly, it helps Rosemine, but it is necessary knowledge for Aubs civilian? Um. I cant leave it alone, and I dont think Ill have to go there again to know whats going on in the downtown area. If Ferdinand is gone, I dont have any information. There is no longer Ferdinand who was carrying my reports and information gathered by Justocus. The adoptive father has to make a messenger to know the situation of the downtown area himself. Its better to have the civilian visit the downtown area instead of being adopted by the adoptive father. If the civilian heading for the inspection does something extra in the downtown area, Isnt it better to have a Greschel and a merchant in front of it? This year, it will not be impossible because of its magical power. Then, even if you increase the trading limit No, I dont know if Greschel can keep the downtown beautiful, without looking at the situation for about a year, I have to arrange a hotel and teach how to serve customers. So, a preparation period is absolutely necessary. In the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest, Gutenberg and soldiers played an active role in maintaining the city. But Greschel does not have such a connection. Gibe had to leave it to Gibe, but Gibe didnt have the attitude to listen to the other partys opinions just by telling downtown. I want to think that it has improved a little, but the commoners have a hard time after Gibes unreasonableness. Lets leave it to Greschels merchants, just as they did to commercial guilds and plantin firms. Father, ordering Greschel to immediately accept merchants from other territories is the same as receiving a kings order to bring all aubs at Ehrenfests castle immediately and bring them perfectly. Is nt it a problem? Talking with the current Ehrenfest about the perfect hospitality of many territories, the foster father and the aides were silent. It is true that Ehrenfest must change. Let Greschel have a prep time and get ready. Talking with Gibe Greschel to set up Gretchels downtown and accept merchants as soon as possible. And while having lunch, the adoptive father began talking to Villefried about the contract. When signing, be sure to be careful if you are not careful, and be sure to check the civilian for problems before signing. I thought that if I won in the daughter-in-law Ditter, I wouldnt swear to God, and I would not give up, so I thought that I would give up unconditional engagement Im the same, Villefried brother However, it is easy to see which is trusted by the oral promises between the children at the aristocracy and a firm contract. I will now be careful about not reconfirming the conditions. But that is not a contract, so there is no problem. I didnt see it as a contract at first glance, but it seems to be an indispensable contract for the bridegroom Ditter? Although it was a paper that could only be seen in a report with the conditions of the ditter and the number of participants, it would be a contract as long as it was signed. It was made good for Resty Laut. Villefried and his entourage shook their heads, looking at their faces. I dont think so. Its a document that is necessary to use the dormitory budget at Dunkel Felger, and it is only valid within Dunkel Felger. Did the Resty Laut tell you so? Villefried stubbornly argues that it only works in Dunkelferger. Villefleet, but the contract is signed when his signature is signed Thats not possible. The contract with Ehrenfest, another territory, shouldnt be made. It wont be an official contract yes, he told me. Rose Mine Villefried revered and said, Did he tell me a lie? I leaned my head because I didnt understand the meaning. Did I tell you? Yes. You must always use parchment paper for formal contracts. You can only use cheap Ehrenfest papers like scribbles and reports. I told you to be careful because it was nt considered a good deal? Ah! The voices of me and the adoptive father overlap and look up. So even though I had the signature, neither I nor my adoptive father thought it was a contract. At first glance, I could only see the report because I used Ehrenfest paper instead of parchment. Resirlaut told you that it was necessary for the budget in the dormitory, and I confirmed it. Ignaz? Yes. Im sure I can get a budget with this document ?Resirlaut said there was no problem. They were going to sign an advantage over Ehrenfest, so they would have only said they would get a budget. Villefried, on the other hand, signed with concern about the other partys budget for plant paper. I was glad if it was used by Dunkel Felger now, even though it was used only by Ehrenfest at the time of the year and was used in the library with unusual paper. I was Ignats said that, and was a little depressed in his lack of vigilance in the vicinity of Villefried. Watching him, Villefried becomes a worried face. Dunkelfergers apprenticeship seemed to have only Ehrenfest, but perhaps he might not know it could not be used for an official contract. We have both papers for our civilians. Because you dont know when you will need parchment. However, it seems that Dunkel Ferger had only plant paper. Family father, you should have been careful in the sales contract at the lord meeting that cheap Ehrenfest paper can not be used as a formal contract to avoid the conflict with the parchment association? 19459002] Oh, of course, because its important for the other parchment association. But if that was out as a contract, its likely that Dunkel Ferger doesnt understand. [19459002 ] I ask the adopted fathers words. Perhaps you may need to pay attention again to all territories where you do business. Lets send Ordnance to Dunkelferger during lunch As expected, the wording that paper is used incorrectly is unlikely to reverberate at the venue of the territorial competition. I am the one who signed. Let me send you Villefried commands Ignats to send the Ordnance. I dont think so much. Trust a little Im sorry, Villefried brother After a while, the Old Nantz came back. Mr. Villefried, thank you very much for letting us know about it. I ll be careful, says the first wife, What do you mean when you used everything to draw? I heard a voice. When the discussion about the difference in common sense and the difference in behavior in the contract was settled, I asked about the state of joint research. The family of lords was all they could to do with the incoming customers, and could not see the state of joint research. Marianne was the one who answered the most with her eyes shining. It seems that Gundorf has come to see what Ehrenfest will present in a joint research with Drevancher. And he was surprised that there was an exhibit different from what he was studying. I was surprised to explain that we were made with the proposal that Rosemine was making. If the original idea is the same, but if you create a magic tool that doesnt use so much magic I didnt think so. Since the sound is produced by tracing the Afon paper sheet music with magic stones, the direction of making a magic tool to play music is the same, but the completion was completely opposite in Drevanchel and Ehrenfest. And, while hiding from the teachers eyes, I praised that Ehrenfest had grown a little to be able to do this. It is natural for researchers to keep their research contents and important information secret without spilling, and it seems that they were pleased that it was amazing to succeed and surprise them. . He told me that he would like to incorporate the magical tool that puts the book in the designated place in his laboratory. Ignats will also report on the reactions of customers who came to see. Mr. Gundorf has been asking us a lot about the graph Filine recalls the state of Gundorf and laughs. The graphs used in this joint research are not so difficult. I think you can understand if you look at it because it is an elementary school level. However, it seems that there has never been a visualization of numerical values ??so far, and the research is not there, and Gundorf was eating on the graph. Filine collaborated, I was going to explain the graph It seems that Roderich was in charge of Gundorf and explained the graph all the time. Then, the teachers came from one to the next, and it seemed like they were giving lectures to teachers and other literary officers. Drevanchers research for next year will be made using graphs. He said he would like to study with Rosemine Im glad I could explain Rodelich properly There are still many different types of graphs, so lets take this out slowly. While Filine and Rhoderich were explaining the joint research, Muriela seemed to have looked around the research of other territories. Dunkel Fergers research announcement is that a ritual demonstration will be held at the end of the Ditter. Most territory adults dont know the Ditter ritual, so they will actually dance and show them to everyone. I heard from Mr. Clarissa. After the students are finished, Dunkel Felgers adult knights actually perform a ritual, compete for speed, and show the final magical dedication. It seems that Aube Dunkelfelger is very tense. It looks great Dancers of Dunkelferger students were also wonderful. The dance of adult knights will be wonderful. Yes, I talked a little with Josbrenners Rurrudi. I wanted to make Rosen Mine thank you for your blessing, but I was sorry because the socialization was busy. [19459002 ] Tenth place Yosbrenner is the exaggeration to say that it is the lowest when considering the territory that moves in the first half. It seems that he couldnt enter the place where only the royal family and upper territories flocked. It is because of what I taught, but I heard that you played the Smirs witchcraft to the end with Ahrensbach and enjoyed the words of love. He said that he could nt help but wanted. Perhaps Rlld had a book advertisement in Ahrensbach? Recalling that Ferdinand said that it was very good, I also asked Luluradi, very good. But you cant buy a book because Yosbrenner isnt trading. Rlladdy was so disappointed that you could write a story and make a book yourself. I recommended it. Ill try it, and it seems that Rurradi added me. I was told that this might increase the number of new books, and I praised Murierla with a smile. I did it well, Muriera It is important to increase the number of writers. Rulurradi seems to be a senior writer, so she may become a writer like a mother. I finished lunch while feeling the birth of a new writer. Chapter 512 Rose Mine, would you like to have a blessing this year? Maybe there will be interference from Dr. Fraulerm this year Representing a knight apprentice who will be dittering in the afternoon, Leonore said that he would move forward one step. The figure of everyone who struggled against Hundert Tyren last year comes to mind, and at the same time, knight apprentices who see themselves as if they are worried are visible. But I dont intend to give blessings anymore. I shook my head. Isnt there a blessing in the mock battle during training? 6th place? There is no problem with ability, and relying on me too much doesnt help everyones growth. Leonard retreated with ease. Unlike Leonore, who just told me, Cornelius leans, Why dont you bless this year? If Dunkel Felger can get a blessing, I think its better to bless it too. Its very different because there is no Rosemine blessing At Dunkelferger, we have all been able to work together and get a blessing on our own. Its not enough that only Ehrenfest will rely on my blessing forever. And it seems that it has become a policy not to raise the ranking of Ehrenfest. It was said while magical tools to prevent eavesdropping were being used, and since I was involved in everyones morale, I did not give it to my mouth. At the end of todays Ditter, there will be a demonstration by Dunkelfelgars adult knights. If you look at it, it will be imitated in other territories. So I would like Ehrenfest to do the same, otherwise the Ehrenfest knight apprentice who researched for blessing could result in the least blessing. From After the graduation ceremony, the king said that he would redo the blessing ritual, and if he returned to Ehrenfest, the ritual could be redone. However, it doesnt make sense if there is not enough prayer or dedication at the point of rework. We also have the information that the magical dedication is the key to success. Be sure to get blessed on your own. Huh! Angelica, who was watching powerful knight apprentices, asked, Rosemine, can I become stronger if I do that ritual? It seems that everyone was interested in being blessed and strengthened by himself. If you get a blessing, then you will be stronger. In the Dunkelferger ritual you will get a blessing from multiple gods. But to get the blessing you have to remember the names of the gods, Angelica. I remember I want you to replace Stin Luke Probably I didnt like studying at the temple. Angelica is stroking Stin Lukes magic stone, which is lowered on his hips, exhaling melancholy. Its still a short scabbard like a dagger. This cannot be understood at first glance with a long sword. If you get a lot of blessing, you will spend less magic power and Stin Luke will grow more. Angelica, who handles Stin Luke, should be able to fight more advantageously if there are as many blessings as possible. Eh ?? Do you spend less magical power? Angelica saw me with the face I heard for the first time. Apparently, renaissance of the names of the gods was part of the research and they didnt understand what it was for them. Dermuel wasnt explaining, Angelica! Maybe you may have heard. I want to learn the names of the gods from now on. Im glad Angelica was motivated I think Dermuels struggle was halved if he was motivated a little earlier, Angelica Brother Cornelius shouts sympathy with Dermuel, sorry. It seems that Dermuel, who was teaching Angelica who was not motivated, was very hard. Listening to Dermuels struggles from Brother Cornelius and Khaltomut, I headed to the venue for the battle against the territory. In the morning, the upper territory basically moves and greets the territory where the friendship is good or the relationship you want to deepen, but Ehrenfest has not moved at all in the morning. If you are still waiting in the afternoon, you will not be able to look around. Does Ehrenfest not have to greet me? When I asked the adoptive father while looking around preparing for the afternoon in each territory, the adopted father struck me. While Ehrenfest is required to behave as a higher territory, do you greet in the afternoon in the same way as the lower territory? And do you want to have another business talk with the higher territory again in the afternoon? Hurry and shake, deny. I dont want to have a business talk. However, I just wanted to look at what other territories and social venues look like. Hes taking a break while watching Ditter. Its impossible for someone who already knows the king to miss the awards ceremony this year. But the sub-territory comes to say hello? Is it a break? Isnt it the same as in the morning? There seems to be no room for taking a break at the social hall. I think I can afford to see a little bit of Ditter from last years situation, but I think it depends on how the collaborative ritual influences. Ugu In the joint research, the names of the ceremonial participants are listed as collaborators, but it seems that there have been few large-scale studies where the names are listed alongside the royal family. In particular, there are no lord candidates, and in the territories where senior civilian apprentices participated on their behalf, they were treated as honors that even lord candidates did not get. On the other hand, there is a high possibility of buying anger and resentment in the territory blocked by the shield of Szeria. I dont expect anything to happen in such a vigilant place The adoptive father whispered while watching the central knights guarding here and there. If you make a fuss in front of the Knights who are wary of the assault, you will be given more severe punishment than last years Immelding. If there was a fuss for the second year in a row, the king would seem incompetent and the Central Knights would be desperate. Now were reopening the second half of the Ditter game! The second half was a little more elaborate. Please enjoy! The start of the afternoon section was declared by Rufens voice. In the second half of the game, it seems that the enemies were devised based on the fact that last years Ehrenfest had trouble with Hundert Tylen. Thats because its important to deal with rare monsters. This is a significant advantage for Ehrenfest. Everybody was studying quite a bit, given the harassment of Dr. Fraulerum after last years Hundertwairn. Are there any territories that are voluntarily studying monsters that may come to ourselves? I tilt my head slightly to Corneliuss words. It wouldnt be strange if Dunkel Felger did, but they would have been desperate to increase the success rate of the rituals that set the pillars of light. Ahrensbach! Arlensbach was the first to fight in the second half of the game, and Hilsur seems to have the role of summoning the demon beast. I cant help wondering what monsters Hirschl has. Is it OK to see me in front of you, my father? I dont care. If an important customer comes, Ill bring it back, so watch it with the knight apprentice. When I got permission, I moved with my escort knights to a position where the Ditter was easy to see. Richarda will prepare the table in the same way as last year. When I went up, I knew that the field of view was higher than last year. Oh, Im getting bigger! Looking down at the stadium, which looks better than last year, a mauve cloak was waiting at the starting position, and I saw Hirsur suring out and pouring magical power into the magic circle. The magic circles flashed, and there was a Talcloche like Oyama. Talcloche !? Do you know Rosemine? When I asked Angelica, I asked vaguely, Oh, well . Its a huge trap that I have encountered in recovering the material from Jureve. It was a secret that I was collecting the material, so I couldnt go into details, but I remember it well because I fought with Tarclosh. That will also split if you attack. Reminds me of the scene of being swallowed with Brigitte, or a small cocoon falling down. It has similar characteristics to last years Hundertwairn I found out that Arensbachs knight apprentices were confused by an enemy they had never seen. But this is a sitter that competes for speed. If it s crazy, the time will pass. The knights make a state-of-the-art attack as determined, but if it doesnt exceed a certain level, it seems to rebound from Boyon, so the attack doesnt seem to work. Lets go! Wow! You probably realized that you didnt know how to make it. Two knights apprentices accumulate magic power and begin to shine the sword in rainbow colors. I will smash the great magic. Two knights apprentices put magic and others begin preparing shields in case of shock. When they swing out of the sword, an attack of complex shades like rainbow colors pops out. Two magical powers shining in rainbow colors hit the Tarclosh while twisting, and its done! A great sound is heard and it explodes while spreading the impact around it. Yes! not yet! The magic circle is shining! The light of the magic circle that should disappear if the enemy is completely defeated has not yet disappeared. The moment when a knight apprentice noted that it did not end there, the smaller Tarcroche poured into the stadium. Wow! Defeat all but one! knight apprentices begin to defeat while turning back and forth to the small Tarcloche coming down. Although it is small, it can be quickly defeated, but it is difficult to discover where it is because it is small and widespread. Its exactly the same situation as last years Ehrenfest Is it a rebirth like Hilsur? Unlike Hunderthylen, it doesnt reunite just by touching it, and you can beat it without making it the smallest, so I think its pretty easy. Talked to Leonores words, Udit. If I could get you back, I would have just returned Hundert Tyrene, because it was really troublesome. Hunderttheiren lives in Ahrensbach, so they would have a monster that they didnt know while having similar characteristics Everyone looks down on the stadium while convincing Matiass words I see. It will take more time to defeat all Tarclosh. When I thought so, the riser came over. Rose Mine, Aub Ehrenfest is calling. Mr. and Mrs. Aub of Freiberg Turk are coming. Please come back to the social area. I tried to take my escort knights back to the seat. I looked around and noticed that there was no figure of Hartmut. Oh? I cant see Hartmuts figure I went to say hello to Clarissas parents It seems that while I was watching Ditter, I headed to Dunkel Felger. Can you safely convince Clarissas parents? Do nt worry. In the morning, Ditter was banned by Prince Anastazius and Dunkerfelgars first wife, and the main focus of the discussion was Clarissa rushing to Ehrenfest. It seems to be a coping method when it hits How to contact, how to send it back, what kind of treatment is required even if you come to pick up, Clarissa will urge you if marriage is not allowed He decides with that in mind. I think parents are having trouble dealing with Rosemine, not Haltomut, When I went to the table, saying what would happen, Mr. and Mrs. Aube of Freibert Turk were waiting with my foster father. Rose Mine, Aub Frebertak and Konstanzes older sister Is this person Konstanze-sama? Konstanze, the second elder sister of the adoptive father, is an unusual person who knows the personality even though it is the first meeting because he is active in the love story of the nobilitys palace. The face is more like an adopted father than Georgine or Dietrinde. Maybe it resembles the previous Aube. Because the hair is blonde and the eyes are light blue, the atmosphere looks completely different from the adopted father. However, I remembered my first meeting with adoptive father when I was interested in watching my eyes. And Aub Frebertak was sure to look like a parent and child when he lined up with Charlotte. She has a kind face to see. I meet in front of them and greet them for the first time. Please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me After finishing the greeting and sitting down, they look at me and laugh a little. I come to the territorial competition every year, but this is the first time I exchanged words. Ludger was regrettable that he had little contact. It seems that he wanted to talk about the temple and the rituals. My impression of Ldiger seems to have been calling me to join my cousin, or going to the temple to increase the harvest. If he did not return to Ehrenfest at the dedication ceremony, he would probably have talked to Rudygar rather than Dietrinde at the cousin. I dont seem to see Florenzia, but isnt he? Konstanze asks with a small voice, paying attention to the surroundings. Aub Frebelturk is a foster mothers brother, so if you dont see your sister in the social space, you might be worried. Its not something that can be announced yet, but its better to let your brother-in-law and your sister know, because in fact there was a sign of pregnancy, Im taking care of it. I will join you tomorrow Oh !? When I opened my eyes to the new information that I had never thought of, my adoptive father sang quietly lightly. Nobility rarely tells the birth of a child until the baptismal ceremony is over. I dont think there is anything to say in such a social event. Im happy to have a new brother or sister, but I cant say joy here. Im holding my mouth so that I dont say anything extra, as I poke my butt. brother or sister! This is another black and white picture book for babies! That must be true! Unlike me, where baby fever began in the brain, Konstanze saw his foster father as if he was amazed. Im pregnant at this time Are you really going to speak anything other than Florenzia? Isnt it a year or rank that you can say such a thing anymore? It s fine, but look a little around. Indefinitely, you and Konstanze s words will be that of your older sister, who will deceive your brother. The adoptive father, who received a small shout, argued as he asked. It wasnt intended otherwise, but in the end it was, and this is probably the gift of the blessing of Ribesque Hilfe that the second wife doesnt have to go back. Lets do that well again When Konstanze held his forehead, Aub Frebertak laughed. I was relieved to know that he was taking care of Florenzia even if the ranking of Ehrenfest went up. While there is a difference in the ranking between Ehrenfest and Flehrturk, the foster mother may be getting worse, or it will be difficult if he or she welcomes a second or third wife. It seems that he was worried that it might be. How about Frabel Turk? I heard that Rudiger has started to participate in the ritual. This years Frabel Turk seems to have forgotten the Ditter with Dunkel Felger and has not participated in the dedication ceremony. However, it seems that aristocrats are participating little by little in their own rituals. Guide has been active to bring other lord candidates and aides to accompany them, as well as to make their land a little more fertile, as Ludygar has witnessed an increase in yield since the temple ritual To fill the small holy grail. Thats great, but wasnt there a lot of opposition to the lord candidates coming in and out of the temple and participating in the rituals? I knew I was there. Konstanze smiled in my words, It was the same in Freibertak. It was a situation where I had to do whatever was worth trying. Aub Frebertak smiled, It was Konstanze that first accepted Rudygars words. Sometimes the lord candidate will be the head of the temple or the priest, the child will be involved in the temple rituals, and the blood of Ehrenfest will sometimes make amazing decisions. I think Rosemine, who is doing something new, seems to be the lord candidate of Ehrenfest. Now, Flebert Turk is rapidly changing the temple so that nobles can enter and exit, and everyone in the territory becomes easier. This year, the royal family attended the ritual, so the aversion to the affair would have diminished. It would be better to participate in a prayer ceremony or a harvest festival in this territory that was defeated by political change. I thought it might be better to tell them. Konstanze says that until now, no matter what Fhrbert Turk said, it was never heard, but now that everyone is interested in the ritual, there will be some territories that will hear you. Next year, do you want to collaborate with Freibel Turk on the changes in harvest that happened when the lord candidate went around the district and participated in a prayer ceremony and harvest festival? I think its a research that is well worth informing because it s increasing. How is it, Gilvester? At present, there are only data on the territory candidates direct control over the direct control of the territory of Freibelturk and Ehrenfest. In the words of Konstanze, the adoptive father laughs at a bitter smile, Students do the research, older sister. How about, Rosemine? Light blue eyes are full of expectations. If there is an example in which the territory cadet went around the district directly under the territory to increase the yield, there may be more territories to embark on temple reform. But I would rather spend my time on library magical tools. Im only going to be in the Aristocratic House this year only, so its better to be led by the brothers of Villefried and Charlotte, than the temple chief. I will cooperate as much as possible. Now, Im going to talk to Villefried and Charlotte. Mr. Rosemine, thank you Mr. and Mrs. Aube at Freibel Turk head to the table for Villefried and Charlotte. While looking at the back, I asked the adopted father. In the past, Rudygar did not let the temple go in and out, but at the same time the royal ritual was reviewed, and at the same time he was carrying out research that he could only do, Even if the rank is lost, it is a former territory. Albe, even though the rankings were down due to political change, Aub Frebeltak was excellent. If the yield is stable and the number of nobles increases, the ranking will rise soon. Adopted by the adoptive father, it was necessary to change the consciousness of the aristocrats so as not to drop the ranking. Aub, next is Ehrenfest! Knight apprentices came to call if they had to prepare for watching the game early. We stand up and head forward to see the knight apprentices fight. As I climbed the platform, I saw a dark brown cloak running around. Giressen Meyer is fighting. What is that? Yabu said, looking down at the stadium. There are five yellow and pointed rounds that jump around the stadium. Towner del A fish-shaped monster such as a yellow sea urchin or a harisenbon with a tail that seems to be useless on the stadium. Isnt it easy to win? Thats not the case. Its very dangerous if you dont know how to deal with it because youre attacking with a long, thin poisonous needle around you. The surrounding knight apprentices who were watching the Ditter in my words sang. The knight apprentices who fell around there were probably attacked by the first attack. Because they live in the sea, they can wind up and die until they are wrapped around with a wind shield. You can make it vomit, but both take time. The face of the knight apprentices is getting tense while watching Giressenmeier struggling with the Taunerdel. What will happen at the time of us? I didnt expect to be so nervous in the territory fighting Ditter If you see a monster that we dont know, it will be very difficult. Look at the stadium with the face of Leonore, who is in charge of the knowledge. Gillessen Meyer, finished! Next is Ehrenfest! Chapter 513 Called by Lufen, Ehrenfest knight apprentices ride on the beast and descend to the stadium. After going around the stadium, Gundorf came out when a bright ocher cape came into position. Apparently this year is not a Fraulerum. This year I m not the Fraulerum teacher. I m a little relieved. Since I had already tried to fly Ordnance and shouted with a screaming voice, I was sure that I had a troublesome demon beast if Fraulerm was in charge. No, I dont think Mr. Gundorf can be relieved. You should be familiar with various monsters. As you said, Mr. Villefried. After collaborative research revealed that magic paper was made from magic trees, we collected a lot of information about magic trees. It seems that Ignat has asked many questions from Gundorf about what kind of devil trees there are in Ehrenfest. He said he couldnt answer so much and was amazed that he was willing to study seriously. Nevertheless, there are a lot of people watching this year I looked around the watching seat in the words of Villefried. There are many people who are looking at the Ditter as they embark on themselves, even though they are not in their turn. Dunkel Felger has a particularly large number of bells. The audience seemed much more excited than last year, whether it was because they didnt know what kind of monsters would come out, or because of minor monsters. Even knights dont have the opportunity to see the less-known monsters of other territories. It will be exciting how to defeat the monsters you see for the first time. While doing so, Gundorf activates the magic circle with a stap. Once a strong light was emitted and the light settled down, a big tree with a lot of freshness and many leaves appeared on the magic circle. Is that demon tree? Thats a demon tree. If you put out a normal tree here, Gundorf will be accused. However, it does not move from the place like Nansave. It doesnt scream like an Aphone. It does not seem to be a type that sucks out the magical powers like Trombe. It looks like a normal tree, and it looks like a luel tree, so its not like a fantasy. Well, this tree is what you want to sing. Because there is no movement at all, Im just wondering if its really a demon tree. This is the first demon tree I see. What is it? I asked Gieves to test if they could make paper for the demon trees in Ehrenfest, but they were not familiar with demon trees in other territories. Worried, I stare and look at Leonore, the center of the knight apprentice. Does Leonore know what that is? Everyone except Udit should change to the same weapon used to shoot branches, as he does when hunting Trombe! Advanced knights will have their magical power in order! Alexis is ready. Leonoles voice that gives instructions while changing his stap and starting to accumulate magic power feels certain confidence. Apparently it was a demon tree I knew. Udit must put the most powerful witchcraft on the gummy mocha in response to the signal. As everyone knows, there are many fine branches hidden in the leaves at the same time as the attack of a certain level. It takes only a few seconds to stretch, and you should pay as much as you can in the meantime, but be careful not to touch the branch, but the tip of the branch will have a spine and it will be severely numb Gummy Mocha? Isnt that a rubber tree? I felt like Ferdinand was told that it was not a devil-like tree like Trombe. Ignaz, Marianne. Is that Dr. Gundorf inhabiting that gummy mocha lived in Drevanchel, or is it just happening to live in another place? Id like to ask if I cant get it I asked Ignat and Marianne, who had exchanges with Gundorf. However, neither of them seems to know. I will ask Mr. Gundorf again If this wasnt a devil tree for a game created by the teachers magic, I was screaming Prefer material recovery! Oh, I want rubber! When I was thinking of what I could do if I had rubber, I stared at the gummy mocha, and the lyser gently held my shoulder. Lose Mine-sama, the body is a little leaning forward. Please look for Gummy Mochas information and be careful not to go to Ukauka and Gundorf-sensei. It was noted that there was a risk of information being stolen more and more. It may be dangerous. But I am attracted by the first gummy mocha I saw. Lose Mine, first ask Leonore before asking Dr. Gundorf. You know the habitat. Thats right. Although I was only thinking about asking Gundorf who made it appear, Leonore who knows how to deal with it would know the habitat. Even if you know the habitat, dont get it if its a special demon tree that only lives in other territories. Its impossible to bring some knights to collect ] Wouldnt it be a problem if a knight from another territory would come if you wanted Ehrenfest material? And was deceived by Brother Cornelius. I am convinced by thinking of the scene where the Dunkelfelgar knights come together to pick up materials. If you do that, you will be in trouble. What about trading for materials? In the case of Rosemine, I cant agree if there is a danger that Ill be jealous of what the other party asks if it is for what I want. My proposal was cut off by Brother Cornelius. Entourage said to Corneliuss words, Because it fits within Ehrenfest, it will be a deal with other territories. I dont think I can choose the method for what I want. I was scolded by the surroundings, and I stared at Gummy Mocha with a little compliment. In the stadium, knight apprentices who had changed the starp to weapons like Halberd that they saw at the time of the extermination of Trombe were already spread around Gummy Mocha. I dont know how long the branches will grow, so I seem to be somewhat cautious. The senior knight apprentices were accumulating magic as instructed, each shining a weapon like a rainbow. Anyone can attack like that? Yes. Just gather and hit the magic power you have on your weapons, so anyone can do it with a little training. However, the power changes completely depending on the amount of magic and the number of attributes, so its not much for lower and intermediate level It just doesnt make sense. If you are close to advanced, there will be someone who can be an intermediate knight. And, because it is an attack that collects and hits the magic of the whole body, it seems that it is a technique that can not be used if there is an estimate that it can be completely defeated, or if there is no recovery medicine and someone to follow during recovery. This time, the rest of the recovery medicine that was distributed at the dedication ceremony is also distributed, so it will probably be fine. While Judith is overgrown, there will be an advanced knight in order that the color changes slightly to the top of the trunk? When I call my name, attack that part! [ 19459002] Huh! Seeing everyone was holding, shake down the hand that Leonore was raising high. Yudit! That! Udit threw off the sling with the remaining magical tool used in the Ditterkelger Ditter. When I hit the leafy part that was bothersome, I heard a loud explosion. Gummy Mocha sways as if they were surprised, and thin branches stretch out quickly and quickly from the shadows of the thick leaves. Is that about thirty to forty? As Leonore said, there was a sharp thorn at the tip of the branch that jumped out of the swaying leaves. Hey! Huh! Knight apprentices riding on the beasts swung around the halberd and mowed the thin branches that stretched. However, it was only a few seconds that the thin branches stretched out. Immediately withdrawn into the leaf, this time moving like a tentacle and swaying, trying to catch the knight apprentices around. The tentacles moving from the thick and leafy part looked like a jellyfish. If you touch a branch, you will be numb, that is, a tree jellyfish! Gummy Mocha is a wooden jellyfish. Pretty dangerous. Okay, I remembered. When the branch is not stretched, it cant be cut! Lower it! I will drive! Leonore, who once lowered the knight apprentices, slams the magical power he has accumulated into the trunk of Gummy Mocha. A rainbow-colored light is emitted from the swaying halberd with a screaming spirit, and it flies to the upper part of the trunk where the color appears slightly faint. ?Gumimoca shook the leaves greatly with the impact. The usual shock does not come to the surroundings as if the full power attack of magic power did not work. When I was amazed at the unexpected, a thin branch stretched immediately after that. Do it! Do not miss the stretched moment, swing around the halberd and cut off the dangerous branches. Leonore instructed, Natalie, collect magic! And stared at the movement of the knights while taking recovery medicine. Will we continue the full power of magic power as it is? Is it really effective? Im worried and Im staring at Leonore, but Im not at all confused about how to give Leonores instructions. Alexis! Ahhhh! Alexis instigates magical power this time with Leonores instructions. Although a considerable amount of light was shot, there was no impact on the surroundings. The knight apprentice quickly takes a distance from the gummy mocha, cutting the thin branches that popped out and seeing the branches retract again. Then it is the next attack. Traugot, get ready! Natalie! Traugott begins to accumulate magic power with weapons, and Natalie shoots magic power. I understood the words of Brother Cornelius that there was a difference in power depending on the amount of magic power and attributes. Even complex rainbow colors with various magical powers have different colors and powers are completely different. Isnt the thin dangerous branch almost cut off? Almost no longer come out Angelica whispered that the branches that were attacked by Natalie were almost gone. You may want to participate because it looks a little tingling. Yudit pays the leaves with his back! Everyone, keep a distance! Matias, collect magic! Hey! The next Leonore instruction was directed to Udit, not to the traugot that had accumulated magic. Udit quickly puts out a fist-sized magic tool from a waist pouch that contains magic tools and throws it away with a sling. Flying like a magical tool thrown by Udid into a thick leaf. The next moment, the explosion sounded so loud that it did not resonate even when rainbow-colored magical power was applied, and a lot of leaves burned up. What, what is that !? Are you using such a magic tool in a ditter competing for speed? Brother Cornelius and Angelica made a surprise voice. A roar occurs in the stadium. Speaking of which, I feel like Matias had said that there are few territories that use magical tools since becoming a ditter competing for speed. A magic tool created by Hartmut for the Ditterfelger Ditter. Its inevitable, so I decided to use it in a territorial battle, but its more powerful than I expected. I was surprised that I was going to use it against Dunkel Ferger. Its merciless. its the back hand when youre really losing The thick leaves were not burned completely, but the gummy mocha was not fallen. The upper part of the trunk does not seem to burn at all even if it is wrapped in flames, and the part that is a little thin remains as it is. How strong is Gummy Mocha! ? When I thought so, the uppermost part of the trunk was slightly shining lightly above the lighter part. At the same time, part of the branch begins to move swaying and a tentacle-like branch is about to be created. End before it grows. Traugot! Matias! Attack from above! Everyone, prepare shield! Ha! In line with Leonores instructions, Traugott and Matthias drive high and high on the beast while watching each others movements. The trajectory drawn by the rainbow-colored weapon was very beautiful. Hey aaa! Hey aaa! Two people rush into the halberd so that they fall. Troughgot and Matthias, the rainbow-colored light of the two, pierced Gummy Mocha straight like a thunderbolt. The landing sound that does not connect with Dodon is erased by the sound of crackling of Gummy Mocha trees. Immediately afterwards, the light of the gummy mocha and the magic team disappeared. However, the impact of putting the full power of the magic remains. While the knight apprentices with shields were desperately enduring the impact, Ruhens voice resonated, Ehrenfest, finished! I did it well, it was a great Ditter When the knight apprentices came back from the stadium, the adopted father gave up everyone with excitement. Only minor monsters came out, the knight apprentices were confused, and the knight apprentices of Ehrenfest, who were able to launch attacks one after another without any hesitation, looked very prominent. I didnt think there were any other demons so far, Leonore Im afraid, but I wasnt the only one who knew about Gummy Mocha. All the knight apprentices learned so that anyone could fight and inherit important information. Leonore looks around the knight apprentices, saying so proudly. This year I was in a position to command, so I would have been prominent, but no matter who would lead the command, Ehrenfests knight apprentice could defeat Gummy Mocha. From now on, I will not lose my knowledge of monsters, no matter whether I graduate from next year or next year. There are documents on the bookshelf about monsters that Leonore knows so that everyone can share knowledge. Read and remember it. Leonore smiled that knowledge will continue to be passed on. I am proud of their efforts as Abu Talking to the fathers compliment, one step ahead was one of the upper ranks of the Knights who were on the foster guardians escort instead of the father. Its not just knowledge that their efforts are manifested. The movements of intermediate and lower knights, who follow the instructions and mow the thin branches that jumped out of the attack of the senior knights, are really quick and the collaboration is superb. I think that it was the first time that I could participate in the defeat of Trombe after adulthood. They are really strong. I want you to work hard as it is. Huh! The knight apprentice received a compliment from the Knights and laughed face-to-face happily. Combined power. I got the result. A smile full of accomplishment. Knight apprentices are watching Ditter in other territories while defending Charlotte and Rosemine. Here is Villefried. The adoptive father calls upon Villefleet and goes back to the social hall, telling us that he is watching Ditter. I wonder if I wouldnt be with me, Charlotte laughed with laughter as he watched my foster father and Villefried lead me and returned to the ballroom. You dont have to worry about that, Sister. Because youre getting used to socializing your brother, then maybe youre dealing with an offer about my purchase. Charlotte took my hand and told me to go to the table. Surrounded by the surroundings and the knight apprentices, it was in a state where no one could really get close. Charlotte, standing next to me, smiles while looking down at the stadium. As the many territories have pointed out, I m still raising my rank with the achievement of one of my sisters. Until the situation of Ehrenfest is stable, the ranking has been confirmed. I cant say that if I cant change the consciousness of Ehrenfest nobility, I cant decide where to buy them. The other territories have not yet been determined whether Ehrenfest should be treated as a higher territory or whether it would be better to immediately drop the rank. Thats why the courtships offered to Charlotte are so wide. I think its necessary to change my mind, but I hope that by the time I graduate, it will be recognized as a higher territory from around. That would make it much easier to decide the opponent, Charlotte said. It seems that the opponents who balance with Ehrenfest to a certain extent are good for each other, but the standard to balance is not decided now. Hey, Charlotte. The Ehrenfest hasnt felt so tight. Too far from being neutral, it didnt need much change, unlike the territory that was defeated and beaten. However, there should be a big change due to the cleaning. I think that the domestic politics is in turmoil as the former Veronicas were cleaned and some people were punished. You must take advantage of the chaos and improve your efficiency and change your consciousness. But that story may come back after returning to the territory. Now lets enjoy the territorial competition, Charlotte. Yes, my sister monsters that have never been seen in Ditter have appeared one after another. The territories of the territories were very enjoyable to watch while listening to the correct method of capture by the explanations of the knight apprentices who studied. As Mr. Cornelius impressed, Everyone is studying a lot. Did Leonore tell you?, Leonore was happily angry. It seemed like a couple of lovers who met after a long time, and I thought it was nice to have no Dermuel. Speaking of which, did Angelica come to see the growth of the traugot? How was it? There are also people who are watching over them with a grudge that they are likely to develop into a love story. How did Traugott appear to Angelicas eyes, saying, At least you must be stronger than Cornelius? While attracting everyones attention, Angelica, who gently put her hand on her cheek, smiled and said, I reconfirmed Bonifatius-samas strength. Apparently it doesnt go as expected. This is the end of all the Ditter. Here I would like to perform a ritual by Dunkelfelgar Knights. Drunkelfelgers blue cloak rides on the beast and goes down to the stadium all at once, screaming loudly in response to Rufens voice. After the students went around the stadium as if they were going around the stadium before starting the ditter, the Dunkelfelgar knights disappeared and jumped off the stadium. knights line up in a circle around Aub Dunkelferger. You can see that the standing position is completely determined by the movement that you are used to. No one else has started yet, but only Aube Dunkelfelger firmly held the Leidenshaft trap in his right hand. I robbed you from Dunkelfergers temple and I borrowed it. The reason why the magic stone at the tip is blue even after the dedication ceremony is because it is already filled with magical power. A don and a spear were struck on the ground, and Aube opened his mouth. There are many adult knights who have not learned from Rufen in the aristocracy and do not know the ritual dance. Thats why I decided to demonstrate the ritual by the Dunkelfelgar Knights, let me show you the real rituals and rituals that had gradually changed over time and were supposed to be forgotten! Oh, I looked around the stadium as I was surprised that the voice of wonder was resonating more than expected. Every territory seems to be interested, and most spectators are rushing forward to see Dunkerfelger rituals. Normally, it is necessary to perform a ritual the day before to get a blessing, acclimatize the body to multiple blessings, and restore magic power If there are a lot of blessings, Ehrenfests knight apprentices will not be able to handle their bodies well, and even if they use normal recovery drugs, they will not recover immediately. But it is no longer necessary for the Dunkelfelgar knights. The number of ceremonies required to get the blessing is calculated by increasing the number of ceremonies by performing the ritual many times in advance. We were able to reduce the per capita burden. It seems to have made adjustments so that it can be demonstrated even without a recovery drug. It is a surprising insertion. I realized that the first wife wanted to rub me. And this is a real sacred instrument borrowed from the temple, a spear of Leidenshaft Aub Dunkelfelger said, holding his hand on the Leiden shaft with both hands. I will continue to put magical power as it is. Leidenshafts wings were dyed in blue, not just at the tip, and began to wear light that was discharged with bees. What, what is that !? Is the temple ritual like that !? Listening to the aristocrats who dont go to the temple or see the sanctuary directly, they can hear a surprise voice in the blue light of the Leiden shaft. Power us in the battle! screaming with a blue glowing eagle, Aube Dunkelfelger was screaming. At the same time, the knights who had put out the starp changed to Lanze! All together. I am the person who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. For me, Samurai was once struck by the ground with the words of prayers familiar to me. Get power to get victory in my hands. Get the strength of Angrye to beat anyone. Get speed to get victory in my hands. Steiff faster than anyone. The speed of Elise Rotate the spear while singing and hit the handle against the ground. If you change the trap, the armor part made of magic stone and the metallic sound that collides with it will sound like a beat. However, the rituals of adults seemed more familiar than apprentices, and they looked quite different even though they were the same. Not only is it all in motion, but it also has the elegance that flows even though it is fierce. Fight! Aube Dunkelfelger raises the Leidenshafts kite high, and the surrounding knights lift up all at once, as if they are poking in the heavens. At the same time, the blue light pillar stood up. The blessing light pours down, and some of it flies somewhere. FԺǃxʽФ𤳤롢Ȼι⾰ʤΤϤIؤǤ𤳤ʤFʤΤҊ˥󥱥ե륬`@Ϥäơ`եȤγ_ҊŤʤҊˤʤäƤ롣 줬 iǤƤ⡢gHҊʤФ狼ʤFĤgˤäƤB~ˤ錄ȥåƤh FԺǃxʽ򤹤ȱؤ𤳤ΤǤ˼hǤ͡ ѧǤҊȤߤη٤ʤ󥱥ե륬`ȥ`եȤѧǤϷ{ʽ˲μӤIaϼĹ٤餤줫顢󥱥ե륬`ȱ^Ľ弤ߤ餤 ʤۤɡǰǤΤ褦ʬF𤳤ΤǤС}ŮΡŮλΤԤ櫓 ơ󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_ϥ`եˤä줿ħƤ롣礵⡢Ĥ⡢}ףܤƤ⼴˄Ӥ돊z⡢ѧ_Ȥβä ϥϥͥ`줬Ƥơ񡩤˄xʽФڤäƤף򷵤奿`פեե``Ȥˉ仯^ϤǃҤ褯褦ˤäȻؤ󡢤ȲơTʿ_夫ħפΤ褦˓e᤭ޤꡢդ˸ߤϤäФä Ϥ󥱥ե륬`ˁ¤Ǥ롹 ?󥱥ե륬`QϯЇ@d^Ϥ롣ơI،ϽKä Chapter 514 The award ceremony will be held after this, so students should go down to the stadium when the fifth bell rings Excited to Dunkel Felgers ritual, Rufen gave instructions ahead, using magical tools that amplify the voice to reach the crowded audience seats. You have to start tidying up As with last year, a simple clean-up is performed in a short time before the fifth bell rings. The apprentice apprentices clean up the important magical tools that were presented for research presentations, and the side apprentices clean up the tea utensils and sweets that had been provided to the customers one after another. While everyone is busy, I sit in a chair and take a break. Ive been standing all the time to watch Ditter, so my legs are already hurting. But I didnt feel sick and I was really strong. When Karon Karan and the Five Bells ring, everyone rounds up and begins to get down to the stadium for the award ceremony. Its quite spectacular how the cloak of various colors flutters and descends with the beast one after another. Brother Villefleet, Charlotte. I ask for your guidance Since students from all territories go down to the stadium all at once, it seems that a little quarrel or skirmish can occur due to confusion. Villefried was willing to accept me asking him to guide me in the same way as last year. Yeah, it would be nice to sit there with his father. After this, a sermon on his uncle is waiting. Rest will be necessary. Tell me that there is a compliment! I have to give up before the sermon, I am Although I am only determined, I have a new memory of being chewed at the same time as reunion. If Villefried is sure to preach, something may be necessary. How about poking consomme soup into Ferdinands mouth at the moment you open your preaching, or I start preaching with Koshu Shumir against you? When I was thinking, my cheek was lightly poked by my adoptive father. If you look up at the adoptive father with your face up, you will have a little nostalgic look to remember something. You dont have to make a difficult face, Rosemine Your father? If you go up on the platform and give a compliment from the king, thats all you need. If you boast it, you wont be able to sing. I remembered the story of Ferdinand, who once took the best to get his father to praise him in the words of his father. I think that the precious opportunity that my father gave me was to take the best. There are a lot of overkills, but they are still doing their best. Perhaps they could have been praised by Ferdinand today. Ferdinand, who has not read the report, knows in detail what he did. Nunoda Although the adoption father says that the preaching to them may be after returning to Ehrenfest, I have a little pain in that thought. That s my adoptive father. I wrote a lot of letters, are you okay? Is it okay for me to be censored? Isnt it okay if he doesnt say anything extra? I didnt feel like I wrote a lot of extra things on the back side with shining ink, but I seem to have felt something by adopting my mouth. Yes, then it is their responsibility. Wow Rather than that, its time to accept that the word from the king is very honored. Dont say anything superfluous. Dont do it. I was sent to my adoptive father while being reminded several times. Get off to the stadium with the beast while surrounded by the entourage. From the top, I am glad that it is clear where I should go in the color of the cloak. Descend to the stadium and line up where Ehrenfest is lined up. While talking with Villefried and Charlotte, who had previously descended, I hope that there will be many excellent students from Ehrenfest this year, all the students will have gathered. A royal came in. Surrounded by a knight group with a black cloak guarding the surroundings, the royal monsters with their wings descending one after another descend to the stage. King and first wife. This is followed by Sigiswald, Adolphine, Naellach, Anastazius and Egrantine. In this way, most royals came to the dedication ceremony. I wonder if there was no kings wife, and everyone in the next generation participated in the dedication ceremony. Perhaps now, I may have done an outrageous ritual. The god of life, the winter of rigorous selection of Evilive, who also gathered here after strict selection The award ceremony started with the same king greeting as last year. The magic tool that amplifies the sound resonates with the cheerful voice. Is it because you feel more active in your voice than at the dedication ceremony? Then, this year s Ditter will be commended. To the third place, the representative will be in front. A central nobleman. There is such an explanation from a man wearing a black cloak, and the top three are called. Top territory, Dunkelferger Dunkel Felger, who was able to get a blessing on his own, and neglected to study monsters, was the first place. It was so fast that I couldnt complain about it, and as expected, it was a convincing atmosphere called Dunkel Ferger. Second place, Klassenburg Klassenburg seemed to have abundant knowledge of monsters, and he was attacked without any hesitation. There must be a long-standing knowledge accumulation. In addition, fortunately, it was very quick to defeat that it was not a monster that was too hard to defeat like Gummy Mocha. I think Krasenburg is lucky. Third place, Ehrenfest .. Thats the front! The moment the Ehrenfest was called, the inside of the stadium was rough. Sixth place Ehrenfest placed third in the mock battle. And even in the history of Ehrenfest, I have never been in third place in the territorial competition. Maybe because it was a monster I knew. The magic tree was very important in the study of Ehrenfest and Drevancher. You must have asked Mr. Gundorf to put out such a monster I heard that voice from the front. The couscous and malicious laughter spreads in the air. The expression of Leonore and Matthias became solid in a heartless voice. I would like to argue, If you have such a good point that you can take such a root, Ehrenfest will not be told that diplomacy is poor. The opponent is a higher territory. When I was wondering whether I should sneak in or not, I heard a voice from another territory. Which teacher is responsible for the monsters in which territory is decided just before, but I cant do that. I dont think so Which monsters are hit depends on luck, and Ehrenfest was a difficult monster last year. Ehrenfests ability can be seen by the viewer. Yes! I wanted to say that too. It seems that knight apprentices taking lectures together and watching Ditter carefully also found it difficult to defeat Gummy Mocha. The apprentices of knights from several territories supported them, and the voice of criticism soon diminished. There are people who understand me When Leonore broke his mouth, Ehrenfest knight apprentices happily nodded. Leonore and Alexis went ahead as the knight apprenticeship of Ehrenfest. When I was a year, the partnership was full of holes, and it was a terrible fight against Dunkel Ferger. Everyone really worked hard. Of course, the knight apprentices worked hard. He learned from the shortage, studied, cooperated over the faction barriers, and endured severe training. However, dont forget the struggles of the grandfather and father who practiced the escort knights of the lord family. I was able to become strong only because there was a teacher who trained me with the danger of a decline in the abilities of the knights due to changes in the curriculum. It was a great fight. I want you to continue to work hard and think about joining the Central Knights. The knight apprentice was the chief knight of the central knight, La Obrout. Then, I get a memento like a medal and come back. It looks like a blue and clear magic stone. This is the first time I have a souvenir like this Let me show you the old man who trained you. Im sure you will be pleased. Yes When the buzz gets smaller, the next is the commendation for the research announcements of civilians. This is also the most influential, and it seems that the work that the central nobility seems to be wonderful is commended. First place, the relationship between ritual and blessing by Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest Second place, magical tool of magic power amplification by Giressen Meyer Magic team to reduce magic power by third place, Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest I was in trouble because the representative was told to go forward. The representative of both is me. Oh, Mr. Villefried. Is it okay to be a representative of Dunkelfergers research? I have to participate in a collaborative study with Ahrensbach. No, wait a moment. Wasnt the Dankel Felgers collaborative research the main one? If it was 1st and 3rd place, would you give priority to 1st place or both? Its either going out Villefried told me that she disliked her sisters achievements and I headed forward with Leonor, an escort knight. Does the representative of Ehrenfest not have to be a Villefried brother? It was Rosemine who was doing this research. The representative on Dunkelfergers side was Resty Laut. Maybe I was beaten up by the first wife at noon. I am relieving the expressionlessness, but the atmosphere is a little bit overwhelming and I dont try to meet my eyes. As expected, it would not be possible to go through silence without saying anything. I didnt think it would be the best, Restilaut-sama I thought I would be RESTILAUT glanced at me and then extended my spine a little, saying so with a sigh. As soon as that time, the atmosphere is no longer perceived as fine, and it looks like a lord candidate for Dunkelferger. Rosemine, who is I didnt expect our research to be in third place. Hey, Rosemine? Huh? Dietrinde? Dietrinder was the one who obstructed Restirauts words. I dont know why Dietrinde is out as a representative with a sunny face. In spite of this, I looked for Raimund behind Dietrinde. However, there is no Raimund. Well, Ahrensbachs representative is not Raimund? Nobody else was involved in the research, but Dietrinde laughs and blows away my doubts. I didnt want Raimund to come forward. It cant be helped, and its a study of my fiancee, so its OK for me to represent. Isnt it just because Dietrinde was pushed by this momentum and refused to Raimund? Already! I have to sell my face firmly at such times. I stood next to Restiraut while dressed up as Dietrinde who seizes the handle of Raimund. Resirlaut, did you say something before? No, good A man who has never been seen from an organization on the side of the royal family has come out. Since it was the chief of the knight who spoke to the knight apprentices, he is probably the central civilian representative. First place, Dunkelferger, Ehrenfest. The studies they did have reviewed the abolished rituals and clarified the conditions for obtaining blessing. The change in magical power consumption was very interesting, and it can be said that this is a very important study in the future Jrgenschmitt because of the participation of the royal family. Describes what aspects of the research you were impressed with. The most appreciated part was that the consumption of magical power changed according to the number of blessings of the gods. He told me that he would like to continue his research so that future students could get a lot of blessing. But is there so much research to continue? This is a memorial today. I will continue to do my best for Jurgenschmitt. Unlike the Ditter medal that Leonore received, this medal is a pale yellow magic stone. There is a heavy weight in the hands. I had Leonore bring the medal and rearranged it next to Dietrinde while the central civilian representative spoke to the second-place Giressen Meyer. Third place, Ahrensbach, Ehrenfest. Their research has enabled them to move magical tools that require a lot of magical power with less magical power. There are many parts that are much better than the magical power reduction method, and it is a research that can be applied not only to the magical tools that were exhibited, but I hope to continue to improve them in the future. The central civilians seem to be paying much attention to the saving of magic power, which is not the magic tool here, but the basis of the research of Raimund. If you think about it, all of the award-winning studies save or increase magic. It was a criterion that clearly shows how much magic power is lacking for Jurgenschmidt. When returning with two medals, the next award starts for the number of visitors and reception. Unfortunately, there was no Ehrenfest, and it was in order of territory. Krasenburg is first, Dunkelferger is second, and Drevancher is third. I thought this years Ehrenfest felt very good, but When I heard the results and sharpened my lips, Brnnhilde shook his head. In the case of Ehrenfest, there are few side servings or lord candidates who can respond. The customer will always wait, so the satisfaction will be lowered. It s difficult to aim for the top here. 19459002] Although there are many factors that attract customers, such as many sweets, fashion trends, and pre-war commerce, there are not enough people to deal with them. It seems that it can not cope very much unless it is a large territory with the original number of people. I could only convince Brunhildes words, Suddenly, we cannot increase the number of side-serving apprentices. The number of people is small compared to the middle territory, Ehrenfest. You will have to think about how to increase the number of aristocrats. After the territorial competition commendation is over, it is time to recognize the best performers of the Aristocracy. If the awards so far are given to the territory, this is given to the individual. I will present the best performers of the year, so that those who are called will come forward. With such a voice, those who performed well in the final grade will be announced. The best of the final year was Drevangels senior civilian. When he was surprised that he was a lord candidate, he called the name of Resty Laut, who would have been crazy about drawing the Ditter story as the best lord candidate. Restillaut was so good that he could be the best lord candidate. I knew it for the first time. wonder if the best in the school year was not a dream if you were more serious than drawing. While thinking about that, Leonore and Alexis were named as excellent. Alexis, well done Congratulations, Leonore Thanks to Rosemine Leonore and Alexis move forward with everyones congratulations. When I left off, the fifth grade began to be called. The best is called, and then the name is called for each province rank. From Ehrenfest Brnnhilde, Natalie, Matthias Brunhilde, Matthias. Congratulations to both of you Mattias was chosen as an excellent person last year, but Brnnhilde is the first excellent person. Brunn Hilde, who had a light eye open to the surprised eyes, gradually moistened her eyes and smiled. I am the first excellent person Yeah. Brnnhilde was very hard at the higher territories. Im glad that it was appreciated. Excuse me, Rosemine Brilliantly cheeks a little, and Brnnhilde smiles. The gorgeousness increased and the smile was very beautiful. Are you the best? Listening to that whisper, I looked up at Matthias. Unlike Brnnhilde, Matthias does not look happy even if he becomes a good person. It may have been aimed at a higher level, but middle class nobility is rarely chosen as an excellent person. Im more than happy to do it. Im proud to be more happy, Matthias. Im proud of the Lord, ?Matias blinked my eyes several times and then went to the spot. And while looking straight at me with blue eyes, take my hand and hit my forehead. Eh? Mattias, what If Rosemine didnt think of salvation, we wouldnt have had this honor. I would give my honor and gratitude to my Lord. Please stop! This appreciation is really bad for my heart! Because it stands out! Because it s so prominent! I understand, Mattias is moving forward. Everyone is waiting. When I hurriedly withdrew my hand, I told Matthias to head early. When the three of Brnhilde, Matthias and Natalie headed forward, a fourth grader was announced. Laurents and Ignats are called as excellence. Id like to thank Rosemine for thanking you too. Listening to Laurenz, who said so with a little teasing sound, I told him to move forward quickly. Ill give you a big meal for dinner, so thank you so much for a few people. Im smart Laurentz holds his mouth so that he can enjoy laughter, and heads forward to Ignat who gave congratulations from Villefried. Third year, best. Erlenfest lord candidate Rosemine After that, I was called even by the best lord candidate and the best civilian. The same name, which is called many times, begins to mix with the voice of Oka and the voice of Mataka from the surroundings. The excellent people were called as they were, and the voice of Villefried from Ehrenfest resonated. Congratulations. This is the first award ceremony. Well, Rosemine. Previous Filine and Riezerator look more happy than me. Rose Mine, hands up ?Sent to a close friend with a smile, escorted by Villefleet, I go forward. I found myself getting a lot of attention even in the surrounding whispers. That s Ehrenfest Is it the lord candidate who invited the royal family at the dedication ceremony? Is it a lord candidate who was absent from the award ceremony for two consecutive years? Im getting attention in some strange place! ? Isnt it the part that isnt the result that is raised in the surrounding voice? When I was told by a third party, I felt better that I was absent again this year. Stretch your back. From here on, youre alone. Villefried stops where the talented people are lined up. When I was released by Villefried, I walked with care to look as elegant as possible, and slowly went up on the platform. If you go up on the platform, you can see that it attracts attention from both below and above. While feeling heavy, keep your back straight so that your head does not fall. Wow. get nervous. Maybe it should have been absent. Egrantine smiled with a smile as he walked in front of the royal family. With a little encouragement from that smile, I whisper in front of the king. I felt that the kings complexion overlooking me was much better than at the dedication ceremony. The eyes that look down here are gentle, and the voices that speak are gentle and gentle. Ehrenfests lord candidate Rosemine, who has achieved very good results for the third consecutive year. This year, in particular, collaborated with Dunkelferger, Drevancher and Ahrensbach. Made a great contribution to Jurgenschmitt in Japan, and his efforts and contributions are commendable. I wonder if there were more people who were accused of just causing trouble. I was praised by the king that he contributed and was helpful, and I felt that joy came out. It s not a social decree, but it tells me that I really think so. I wish I was really helpful. I am very honored to have served Zent. A big applause reverberates and I stand up with the permission of the king. Looking back, I found that not only the students lined up below, but also the adults in the auditorium were applauding. At the Erlenfest auditorium, apprentices, knights and parents applaud. If you look straight ahead, you can see a bright ocher cape in Ahrensbachs mauve. If you look closely, you can see that Ferdinand, Eckhart, and Yustox are applauding together. Ah, both adoptive father and Ferdinand are very happy. There are many people who are willing to give up their achievements. That was something I didnt really realize before. The joy is greater than the tension, the back of the chest is warm, and I feel very happy and happy. Yeah, Ill do my best next year. It was an award ceremony that seemed natural. Chapter 515 Wouldnt it be nice to have a magical tool to store meals here? Then, the wagon could pass without problems. Are there no changes in the number of close associates from there? Associates who have returned from the territorial competition carefully prepare for the tea party. I looked around the tea room and asked one. The preparation is perfect. There is an adoptive father and Villefried, waiting for Ferdinand to arrive. Every student will be prepared for dinner, so please go to your room once. When Richard told us that he was preparing for the tea party, the students who were there went down for their meal. All that remained were adult side servings such as Richarda, the side of the adoptive father, and the Knights who guarded us during the dinner. There was a small ringing sound over the door. Ferdinand was here The side of the adoptive father, who was waiting in front of the door, said so and opened the door. Justus, Ferdinand, Eckhart, and another stranger came in while pushing a wagon with a great conservation tool. Perhaps he was attached to Ahrensbach. Come back, Ferdinand-sama ] When I called out, Ferdinand blinked a little astonished and then replied Ah. Mr. Ferdinand, please say, Im back now, right now. Is the greeting important? Im back now Talking so as to cry with a shy face, I took my gaze off and began to say hello to adoptive father and Villefried. Im sorry to be overwhelmed. Take care overnight tonight. Justus and Eckhart know Villefried too? Here he is Zelgius, serving me in Ahrensbach. He is the side-serving son of Letizia-sama. A close friend of Ahrensbach, but probably not Georgine. I looked up at Zeerius. He has a gentle smile with blue-green hair and yellow-green eyes. Thank you very much After the introduction and greeting of the aides from Arensbach, the adoptive father recommended a seat to Ferdinand. While telling me and Villefried to go to the seat, adoptive father himself begins preparing to leave. I have dinner with my students and I have to go down once, but today I dont have much Rosemine, Ferdinand B Father said, Ill come back here after the meal and left the tea party immediately. Ferdinand whispered while watching the back of the adoptive father who was rushing away. If you came here later, you didnt have to wait for me I would have wanted to see you in no time . Thats right, Ferdinand-sama. I took the best as I was told. And I was also awarded in joint research. Please give up. Please give me a compliment first before the sermon. If you have that, listen to as many subsequent sermons. My adoptive father taught me that I could give up if I could boast that I took the best, so I tried to boast the best. Then I hit my forehead. I cant understand. Why are you beaten !? Do you think there are a lot of things to ask and ask before giving up? Talking so, I felt like I could pinch my cheek to the hand that stretched out, so I hurriedly guarded my hand against both cheeks. Isnt your foster father saying that you dont talk about today? Please postpone it later and give up first. You are ready to listen to the sermons well. Preparing to pretend to preach is more important than precaution to preaching Replying to this, shaking my head sideways, I suddenly sharpen my lips. Strange. Even though he boasted the best, Ferdinands mouth does not give any compliments. So youre telling me to give up after the sermon later. How can you give up if you dont give up even the best? When I exploded my frustration, Ferdinand praised me with a great stick reading very good. No! This is not my compliment! I dont really feel at all! In this case, about the stuffed toy of Smir against the territory Im sorry about that, Rosemine ?I was apologizing for the reason why the words came out in such a way as to obscure the words that I should have sought to give up like at that time. It was my fault that I couldnt stop her taking away the magical tool that I was going to give to someone, says Ferdinands bitter face, a common expression when talking about Veronica, and Dietrinde, who picks up my stuffed toy. It clearly represented what he had seen in Veronica. Wow, it seems to have stimulated a strange trauma. Well, Ferdinand-sama, I dont want you to apologize, I want to give up. And thats not Ferdinand-sama? But What happened? I explain lightly to Villefried, who had been socializing at another table, with a prelude, saying, Its not a big deal. It will certainly not be the responsibility of the uncle My brother Villefried has said this, and I have good compliments and apologies. Let me guide you through the room. When I interrupted Ferdinands apologizing atmosphere, I stood up and began to walk toward the back, saying, Richarda did my best. Yeah, the princess was enthusiastic so that Ferdinand could relax even a little. I think he tried to brighten the atmosphere. Richard began laughing with a laugh. It is also an explanation for the side servants to show to Ferdinand. I have prepared a place for Ferdinand to rest here. As expected, the canopy is impossible, but if you have a screen, can you rest a little? In addition to the place to put the luggage and the futon place, the placement of magical tools used in daily life will be explained. Rather, it was a story between the side servants, so I gently pulled Ferdinands sleeve and pointed at the chaise longue. Sir Ferdinand, this was brought from Ehrenfest for today. Did you do it? Yes. I think its much better than other chaise longues. Speaking of sitting down, Ferdinand sat down with great interest and started to check by pressing the seat several times. If you look at Ferdinands sitting from the front, you can see his complexion. Does it take a drastic medicine? Satisfiedly said, Oh, this is good, but it doesnt seem to be fatigue that can be hidden by a slight change in facial expression. Rose Mine. What is this chaise longue? When staring at Ferdinands complexion, Villefried first saw the chaise lounge where the mattress was placed, and asked quietly. This is a new piece that I made Gutenberg. Ferdinand had ordered, but he went to Ahrensbach before the chaise lounge was completed. When I explained to Villefried that it was just done, I boiled the mattress so that Ferdinand could be proud of You can touch it if you care. Villefried approaches the chaise lounge with curious eyes. The same goes for Oswald, who is close to Villefried. If you take a rest slowly here, this tired face will clear up a little. Isnt it the first time that Ferdinand has been tired so far? With the king I saw at the dedication ceremony What kind of life did you have in Ahrensbach? In my words, Villefried looked suspicious and saw Ferdinand. And lean mysteriously. I dont think its going to change as usual but I dont understand the uncles complexion well My brother Villefried and Ferdinand dont have much time to meet each other Even though the aristocrats hide so as not to read their emotions, Ferdinand, who had not been realized by Veronica, has entered the season. If you are not very close, you will not know. Whether its uncomfortable to see Villefried, Ferdinand has crouched a little and has reached out to me. Rose Mine, neither of whom is funny, wouldnt he rest at all during the award ceremony from the territorial competition? Isnt he overreached? After having pinched my cheek lightly, dont say anything extra, it was a regular health checkup. Body temperature and pulse are confirmed by touching the forehead and wrist. I missed the touch of the hand, and I closed my eyes lightly. Thanks to Ferdinand, Ive become much stronger. Because I didnt fall down on the way today, I have fallen to sleep less recently, and even if I fell asleep, I got better in two days. But it seems a little feverish, and it seems to me. Did you take medicine after returning from the territorial battle? The hand on the neck feels a little chilly and comfortable, possibly because of a little fever. I think its okay because I drank tenderness Now, good. Try to exercise regularly to gain strength. Are you still relying on witchcraft? Ferdinand releases after completing a series of checks. When I opened my eyes while answering Ill do my best, Villefried looked at me with a surprised face. Come on, brother Villefried? No, Im just a little surprised wondering what surprised me and seeing Villefleet, that hand pushed the mattress. You must have been surprised by the coiled mattress. Such a chaise lounge is not yet mass-produced and there are many improvements, but is it quite comfortable? U? Umu. Thats right Referring to me and Ferdinand alternately, pushing the mattress many times with a smile like Villefried repaired. What? No, nothing. Nothing . Oswald, will you start preparing food soon? Oswald started to move while paying attention to Villefrieds instructions. Large preservation magic tools are brought in from the dormitory of Ehrenfest by the side servants. This includes todays dinner and a number of dishes that Ferdinand will bring home. By the way, this preserved magic tool was lent to the mother. My wish to deliver delicious food to Ferdinand was accepted happily and it was carried to the temple by carriage. Yustox, it will take some time for us to eat as we will need time to check the food to preserve Excuse me, Princess. Ehrenfests dishes were useful when Ferdinands food didnt make much progress. I didnt think it could be replenished here, so it was very helpful. From the words of Yustox, it seems undoubtedly pickled in work. When I gave up Ferdinand, I was dissatisfied with I cant help it. Zergius, wait for him to ask Sad, Ferdinand-sama And the meal started. Today, Ferdinand is basically my favorite menu. The dormitory chefs who are too busy in the territorial battles, and the busy castle chefs who are preparing the preserved food for Ferdinand, cant tell you to make double consomme that takes time and effort. There wasnt. Therefore, todays cuisine was made by a temple chef and brought to the castle in the mothers conservation magic tool. Mu? Are you using Taohyuns meat today? Villefried rounded his eyes on Tao Heng, who would not go up to the dormitory meal because he couldnt catch too many. I ask Wilfried, I am secret to everyone else. Since our meal is made in the temple, it is a different menu than everyone else eats in the cafeteria. A little unusual or expensive material is used abundantly. The temple chef decided todays menu because Ferdinand likes Taohyeng boiled in consomme and pome. The chefs who devised the menu and seasoning according to Ferdinands tastes responded to the request through Hartmut, and prepared Ferdinands favorite dishes. Do you miss the cook who prepares your favorite taste? Yes, tell them that they were very satisfied The expression of Ferdinand enjoying Taochens pome stew is very calm, and it is clear that he enjoys a pure meal. The main topic during the meal was the battle against the territory, mainly from the customers of other territories that Villefried had dealt with. There was a lot of attention in the joint research with Dunkel Felger. There were many territories offering joint research next year. All proposals that seem to have no problem even if they are not Ehrenfest must be refused. It must have happened. When you hear such a story, dont realize that the Ehrenfest ranks up Wilfried asked Ferdinands words. The father told me not to move up the next time. Even if I move up further, I will not be able to follow the Ehrenfest. Is you overdone? When I was struck by Ferdinand, I affirmed, Oh, yes, for the time being. Certainly there are parts that have been overkill. But this years achievement seems to be in a direction that will allow Ehrenfest to win the same treatment as the organization, so the ranking itself will not go up. And originally the adoptive father was too When you say bad things, you re confident and confident I dont know what I want to retaliate for a while, but youre too big to do things. Ive always told you not to forget to report, contact and consult, but its not done at all. Is it different?] I listen to Ferdinands words a little. I dont want to stop the preaching because it helps to relieve stress, but at least do it after the meal is over. My uncle, Rosemine, was told to not be involved with the royal family, but I have a lot to do with it one after another. Ferdinand squeezed Villefried. Thats more to hold down Rosemine. If you dont speak or induce, you wont remember Rosemine. And I told Gilvetster that I shouldnt speak too much. What do you mean? I was really surprised by Ferdinand who said that with an unpleasant face. Why did Ferdinand-san intend to hear the words of his adoptive father even though he gave up, and only a little ?? What was the previous idiom? Its just a caution. Dont you speak? If you speak seriously, you wont be able to use such lukewarm words. It seems that the idioms so far did not fall into the category of speak for Ferdinand. You and Villefleet If you want, you can drown as much as you want. This is still kept to a minimum. Ferdinand said with a very beautiful smile, and me and Villefried shook their heads. If this is the minimum, I dont want to think about what the maximum will be. At the end of the quivering meal and drinking tea, Yustox seems to have stuffed the preserved witchcraft, so she replaces Zelgius. Me and Wilfrieds aides also came back after eating, and instead, Richard, Ozwald, and the Knights of the Knights who were escorted headed to the dormitory to eat. Thats right, what is the situation for this years winter hunting? Have you finished successfully? The hunting seems to be over. We dont know the details because we were in the aristocracy. Id like to ask the adoptive father later. When I answered a question about purging, Villefried raised his arm with a slightly steep face. Rose Mine, my uncle has already gone to another territory. It doesnt speak easily about Ehrenfest. He goes to Ahrensbach to get Georgines information and tries to protect Ehrenfest from there. If the information has not been exchanged to some extent, Ferdinand will be in trouble. My brother Villefried and Ferdinand are Please stop Rosemine However, before I made such an explanation, Ferdinand turned his gaze toward the side screen where Zelgius was, and shook his head. As Villefried says. The information I give must be carefully examined. It is different from before. Thats right, but the information you share is important. When I felt dissatisfied with the fear of Ferdinand being isolated at Ahrensbach, Ferdinand gave up his shoulders. Speaking with Eilestfest about the inside of Ehrenfest. With you Yeah, lets talk about Smyrs stuffed animal. To whom did you intend to give it away? So you dont need Ferdinands apology Rosemine It was the lyzer who stopped me. After asking for permission to speak, I smiled and smiled at me. Would you like to apologize? If Ferdinand-sama feels better when you make amends, you should make amends. I thought that it was Dietrinde that was bad, so I didnt feel like receiving Ferdinands apology, but if that makes me feel comfortable, I dont mind accepting it. But even if it is said to be amended Would you like Ferdinand to make a new recording magic tool? For Ferdinand, it would be an atonement, and would you be pleased if you could speak to Rosemine? ?Reiserator said that, and spread the cloth on which the flocks and transfer teams were drawn. And start taking out the pots and ingredients one after another. There will be a preparation space in one corner of the tea party room. Ive set up the other team in the compounding room. I cant prepare the compounding table, so use this table. Now make a recording magic tool for Rosemine. No, Ferdinand-sama] Ferdinand, who was watching the creation of a blended space as if stunned, lifted the lip edge happily. Hum. Certainly, if you make something new, it will be compensated. You dont have much time. Can you ask for an assistant, Rosemine? I made it many times. Please leave it to me. Ferdinand begins to mix with the ingredients. It seems like it s fun to make a formula even before it s built. When I saw Ferdinands eyes, who had a dark tired face, began to come alive, I turned a terrific smile to the Reiser. Chapter 516 They also helped without being vague. If you were an apprentice apprentice, you would be able to prepare for preparation. Ferdinand draws blueprints at the table while allocating work to the apprentices apprentices in addition to me and Villefleet. Since it was reported by Raimund, it seems to memorize it completely. Now, I was told that I could make it for Rosemine, but how many magical tools do I need? As a blender apprentice was cleaning the preparation equipment in Vaschen, I asked Ferdinand and I thought. I was actually going to give you Letizia. Ferdinand-san was tough, so I was going to put words of encouragement or words that dont speak any more. Oh, it may be necessary. In the two years I was asleep, Villefried, who seemed to have been working on, was a little distant while waschen with a civilian apprentice. I thought when I attended my uncles lecture with Rosemine, but there are many challenges and the required standards are strict. Your brother, Villefried thinks that way too? Complimentary words are essential. I m going to line up the words that I wanted to record in the magic tool for Letizia. Ferdinand, who was listening to it, had a disgusting face, and Justoks shouted a little laughing voice, Letizias letter. I ask Ustoxs words that seem to grasp the contents of the letter. If Zelgius has a close relationship with Leticias first-served service, the newly created witchcraft may be better registered with Zelgius magical power. If you can, I would like you to record your parents words, because the voice of the family will be the best encouragement. I see. Well then, if you put your voice and your familys voice, Ill give you four more spares. Measure the material in this way, and the civilian apprentices who were handed over the paper began to measure. Me and Ferdinand chop up the measured ingredients to make them easier to mix, separate attributes, and so on. Uh, preparation speed is different I have never prepared so finely in the past so far. It is too advanced to match the quality of the material. Hartmut was quite normal when he taught me how to make a recovery drug, but Filine and Roderich are far from helping. The same is true of Ignats senior scientists, and it is a surprise to see Ferdinands formula for the first time. Eh? Do you do this all at once? Yeah, I learned that its convenient to save time. This way, the quality of the material is all at once . I was able to do it, Ferdinand-sama I hand over to Ferdinand with the quality of the materials that I was entrusted to. Justoks smiled at the Ignats while doing the same work. The essential thing is accustomed. They probably dont have enough over-the-counter preparation and ingenuity. Since I make my own recovery drug, I just inevitably increased the number of preparations I think that I have more experience in formulating than civilian apprentices of the same age, including making Jureve. It was also because Ferdinand was the first to teach me how to formulate, so it was often efficient and reasonable. Because Ferdinands formula is different from the formula taught in the lecture, there are various ingenuity in order to efficiently formulate, so I think its easy to study just by looking at it. While Ignats looked at them with a serious look, Ferdinand transformed Starp and started mixing with the magic team shortening time from the beginning. Well, I still cant use the magic team to save time from the beginning. In blending, the next material is added while watching the material changing gradually, but if you use the magic team that shortens the time, the change ends in an instant. Is it almost time? The time is over while thinking, so the chance of failure is very high. The only time I can use the time-reduced magic circle is when Ive finished putting all the ingredients and devote myself with magic. Ferdinand-sama cant catch up unless he works hard. At the stage where all the ingredients were put and kneaded with magical power, Ferdinand asked, Yustox, time-saving magic teams piled up. Amidst the roar of the apprentice apprentices, Yustox, who had been in the immediate vicinity of Ferdinand, replied, I was clever and began drawing a time-saving magic team on the pot. If you use the magic team that shortens the time, it will take a long time to use the magical power, so it will be a little difficult to control. This is the first time I have applied it twice. Ferdinand glanced at me as he watched Dustox draw a double magic circle with a feeling of familiarity, how the mix changed. Rose Mine, when you have finished drawing Justus, you can draw another Are you going to make Mie? Huh? Are you all right? You said you dont have time? Do you think I cant? I dont think Ferdinand is only able to win. I know that much. I know, but Im surprised. In fact, the civilian apprentices watching over the formula have a stunning face that they dont know what. Only Villefried, who had been shown non-standard formulation several times at the time of preparation for the lord candidate course, had a face to see the natural ones, saying I still dont understand. Then, Princess. Please Listening to the stunning apprenticeship of the apprentices, I took the place of Juustoks and drew a time-saving magic team in Starp. You can see that all of Ferdinands nerves are concentrated at the moment of completion of the pot and the magic team, as magical powers are poured in as time is reduced. At the moment of completion, Ferdinand suddenly gave up on his hand holding the mixing rod. I think that magical power is required at once because of the magic team shortening time, but I am looking at the state of the compounding pan and enjoying the difficulty increasing from the mouth with a challenging smile Looks like. Its done Normally, Ferdinand, who finished the preparation that took about one bell per time in a short period of time in a short time, took out the recording magic tool with a fulfilling face. It seems to be satisfied and is above all. Clean up. As expected, there is no way to leave the compounding device as it is. Formulation set removed using transfer team must be returned to mix room at transfer team. Thats something Ferdinand who cant get out of this tea party cant do. A transfer team is being prepared in the compounding room. Who will take it out there? The riser opens the transfer team to send out, and begins to place the vashed compound device on the transfer team. A part of the apprentice apprentice went to the preparation room to receive it, as if he was relieved to see the side servants who started cleaning up. Cleaning up the compounding device is an apprentice apprentice I understand. Thank you The remaining civilian apprentices receive the compounding equipment from the hands of the lyzer, washen it and place it on the transfer team. It is a little interesting that the equipment and materials placed on the magic circle disappear each time the magic circle shines. Ferdinand, who had been watching the civilian apprentices start to clean up, for a while, headed to the cleaned table and sat down and exhaled slowly. Zelgius, who seemed to have finished the meal during the preparation, begins to brew tea immediately. I and Villefried sat in the same way and had tea served on their side. I didnt think I could have four magic tools in this short time I looked back at Ferdinand and smiled after seeing the recording witchcraft arranged on the table. Look, Ferdinand-sama. Since we made the recording witchcraft, please pay for the four blueprints. I didnt use your blueprint because I remembered the blueprint myself But its a blueprint that I bought, and because its Raimund, its also necessary to secure the interests of future researchers. I dont need any money because I have a strong consciousness of making it. However, it is a necessary amount of money for Raimund to understand that My research is great enough to make money, and it is also important for disseminating intellectual property rights. When I talked about intellectual property rights that I wanted to expand in the same way as royalties, Ferdinand said, Your thoughts are still outrageous, and told Usutoks to pay. The printing association and blacksmith association are doing pretty well, but it may be necessary to set up an institution that also has a force on the aristocracy regarding the patent fees for magical tools. In that regard, think about researchers once they have taken the manuscript from the nobility and paid royalties for the sale of the book. It s easy to accept, not trying everything at once, it s your bad habit. To inform researchers that there is such a method in the form of paying a patent fee for a blueprint that I personally bought, or to have a proven track record of paying royalties for sold books I ask, when Ferdinand tells me that is important. Surely, steady efforts are necessary. The apprentice apprentices who finished the cleaning returned to the tea party room. He said with excitement, I saw a terrific formula and What should I do? Ferdinand responded with a smile, but it seems to be very tired. It seems that the fatigue that has accumulated so far has been overwhelmed at a stretch through the comfortable fatigue with a sense of accomplishment. Is there any discussion with the adoptive father after this? Is healing necessary? It helps me if there is So, I looked around the tea party room. Not only Ferdinand, Justocus and Eckhart brothers are tired faces. Zergius is also a little tired, and the aides who were swung by the sudden blending are also a little tired. When I stood up, I stupped and called Strate Kolben. If you change it to a cane of Fruitrene, it will heal all the people in the tea party together. What is this Ferdinand pressed the temple with a face that seemed to make her head hurt for some reason, even though he had healed. That? Did it work? Non-standard polish. Why is it here in just one season? Eh? Eh? Wasnt it like holding your head so much? I felt like I was doing what I always do, and I dont know what Ferdinand is doing. The beginning of the preaching can be seen from the figure of hitting the table with Tonton and fingering and saying Sit down. When I turned off Fleetlanes cane, I moved the chair away from Ferdinand while swinging on the chair. Now, Rosemine. Why did you bother to put out the Fleetranee cane to heal? Because its convenient to apply to multiple people at once. In the case of a ring, would you have to apply it to each person? 19459002] Favored during the dedication ceremony at the Aristocratic House, Ferdinand exhaled deeply. Villefried said, Rose Mine, the extra thing I smiled. This is nothing about the territory, brother Villefried. Anyone who has attended the dedication ceremony knows it. Thats right Hes going to hit anything and hesitate While Villefried tells me that, I know that everyone knows it and still conveys information that could avoid Ferdinands sermon. Since Ferdinand wasnt here, I was growing. I was able to make two sacred weapons with Stap Wasnt it a mistake in writing or interpretation? It seems that the letter written by making full use of the aristocratic wording was not clearly communicated to Ferdinand, so that it would be safe to receive censorship. Its similar to the knights making swords and shields. The royals were convinced that I could make multiple shields like Ferdinand. Please expect it. Talking about his aspirations and smiling, Ferdinand, with his tight eyes closed, said, It will be clearly different. What is different? No, no, its no good to say anything here now. Im going to be a human being in another territory. After that I have to do something with Ehrenfest When Ferdinand waved with his hands, Villefried looked surprised. Speaking of which, I was given a recovery medicine that only recovered the magical power that Ferdinand taught at the dedication ceremony, but it seems to be quite valuable. The royal family was also surprised. what is that? Ferdinand looked at me with a face that he had no willingness to say. This is a report because I thought it would sell well as a contribution from Ferdinand, as Dietrinde did something wrong, or as a contribution from Ferdinand. Saying that, Ferdinand put effort into seeing me. Rose Mine, do you think Dietrinde is going to do something? Tell me if you can stop in advance Your brother, Villefried, dont get into the inside out about hair ornaments and shiny votive dances? Yes, thats right I first asked for consent from Villefried, and Dietrinde is more likely to make hair ornaments more luxurious than the royal family at tomorrows graduation ceremony. Explained what might be done. I cant overlook the criticism of the royal family. Forcing on hair ornaments is forcibly taken, but what is that shiny votive dance? It was the beginning of the thing that Rosemine was shining a magic stone in the practice of a votive dance when the magical power was not controlled right after finishing the ritual to get the blessing I rushed to explain Villefried. But the blessings didnt pop out. The magic stones could only end when they shined. This is a praise project? Ferdinand was swept away with a glance, and Villefried continued to talk, shaking his head, I dont know why I think Id give up. Rose Mine was very conspicuous in the votive dance lesson, and Dietrinde said that he wanted to imitate the adult-style votive dance Rosemine, you really are Well, its not just because of me! It was incomprehensible at the time of the lesson, but Brother Vilfleet advised that it would be easy to shine if the quality of the magic stone was reduced. Thats why Villefried is probably more responsible than me if you prepare and practice magic stones according to your advice. In my word, Ferdinand chanted Villefried. Villefleet. That seems to have done a lot of extra work When Ferdinand began to beat Villefried, Brnnhilde gently struck my shoulder. Lose Mine-sama, the bell of the seventh is already ringing. If you are entrusted to Zelgius with the magical tool that will be given to Letizia, you must ask early. Brnnhilde says that he should not be worried that his consciousness is completely separated from the recorded magic tool. It is just right to help Villefried out of sermon. I pulled Ferdinands sleeve lightly. Sir Ferdinand, if you entrust one of these magical tools to Zelgius, can you give me encouragement from the family of Letizia? I cant ask Zergius, who is Ferdinands aide, directly. Ferdinand ceased preaching on Villefried and moved to Zelgius. How is Zelgius? Can you contact Leticias parents? I can. I grew up in Drevanchel. Zergius was raised in Drevancher and accompanied by his parents when Leticia headed to Ahrensbach as an adopted woman. Therefore, it seems that Drevanchel has many acquaintances. Lets register with the magic of Zelgius. Can I record the words of encouragement from me? Yeah, of course. Thanks to Rosemine, I will always deliver it to Princess Retiezia Zelgius narrowed his yellowish green eyes with a gentle smile. I have Zelgius teach me how to use the magic tools that are still on the table from Ferdinand. And I asked him to register the words I gave to Letizia. Letizia-sama works very well, Ferdinand-sama, dont use too harsh words and Sometimes, please give it up. What are you putting in, you? When Letizia-sama comes out with this witchcraft, please give it up properly. You shouldnt read the stick like I said. Even if I was struck by Ferdinand, I said that without hesitation, and I entrusted Zergius with the rest. We dont have time to make Schmyrs stuffed, so please ask Leticia to serve you. Zergius, why dont you send Ordnance to Drevancher? If you can, I think it would be best to record tomorrow Excuse me, then Ill excuse you a bit When Zelgius disappeared beyond the screen provided by his aides, Ferdinand saw the remaining three magical tools with a slightly disgusting face. So what kind of words do you put in the magical tool you give to me? Of course please give me compliments! And if possible, make it a stuffed toy for Lesser. My ambition is shattered by the lyzer. Thats right. Id like a compliment, but I would like to give Ferdinand to Rosenmine, like a word that asks me to stop reading or a word that asks me to take a break. I need something similar to words. Brnnhilde crawls next to the riser. Not only my aides, but also Villefried, agreed with the side servants suggestion, I would need the words of talk. It doesnt matter if you put words to speak I want a compliment? I dont care about that. What are the words to give to me? Rose Mine was prepared to give this to Ferdinand The lyser quickly takes out the scarlet stuffed toy and puts it in front of me. Surely he went to my room to get it. The care of side serving hurts. No, Liselater. This is going to be handed to Justox. Even if you give it to Ferdinand, it will remain packed in the box and you will not be able to use it. I picked up the scarlet Smir on the table and gave it to Yustox. Justoks, Ferdinand-sama, please use it when you just dont hear what you say What words are in it? Yustox, later! Please check later! When I heard Ferdinands appearance while feeling bloody, Ferdinand laughed. You have to check to the end. Its hard to be like a territorial battle. Sir Ferdinand, there is a Schwarz research material in a wooden box over there! Lets check that out! Neh? Ill do it later. Play with Justuskus Yustox regenerates the magic tool according to Ferdinands instructions. Ferdinand-sama, are you resting properly? Please do your job moderately. No matter how busy you are, you wont be able to help without eating rice. Dont rely on medicine too much, please eat properly. Please contact me when Ehrenfests food is gone After playing several times, Ferdinand pinched her cheeks and cheeks. It hurts! Thats right. Justoks, the rebirth is already good. Ill keep it. Ferdinand put his hand toward Yustox with a very beautiful smile. If this is the case, it will be sealed. No, no, no, just give it back to Justus, Ferdinand! What are you talking about? Adoptive father came in, saying so in a timid tone. The number of knights for aides and escorts increased, and it seems that the tea party room was narrowed at a stretch. Fathers! Ferdinand-sama tries to pick up the magical tool that he was trying to give to Yustox. Is this an example magic tool? What kind of words are there? Adopter picks up the scarlet Smirs stuffed toy just in the hands of Yustox and touches the magic stone. The adoptive father who laughed aloud when I heard my idiots flowed and threw it to Yustox. Ferdinand will stop his work even if he threatens to run Rosemines excuse in Ahrensbach. Take it. Excuse me, Aub Ehrenfest JUSTOKUS laughs happily and takes Scarlet Smir to the place where he places his luggage. Thats right, now its time for adults. Theyre back in their room. ƤΜʂ򤷤B΂ˤ_ˤäƲKǤƩ`֥ϤƬơKʼ롣B˥ѥѥ֤äҤ٤줿錄ȥե`ȤϤ䤹ߤΰ٤򤹤ȤҤ롣 Y֡եǥʥɘ˰Ƥ餦ȤϤǤʤä͡ Chapter 517 And this is the morning of the graduation ceremony. Greater came to wake up shortly before the second bell rang. Please wake me up, Rosemine Isnt it too early? Talking so, I lay down in the futon and looked up at the Greatia. Its rare for Greater to wake up. Was there something in Richarda? Its a little early, but Aub told me that we would like to have breakfast with Ferdinand from the second bell. Richarda is preparing breakfast in the tea party. Greetia told me so and I jumped up. Since it was busy cleaning up the tea room after breakfast, it was initially prohibited to have breakfast together. Ferdinand-sama has been drinking alcohol with Aub, and after talking about various things, he has still reached out to the research materials. Rosemine is sure to wake up by visiting breakfast. Apparently, the adoptive father ordered him to wake up early and send Ferdinand by time. There is an estimate that if the three aides are accompanied, the tea-room will be cleared quickly. Wow! Thank you Father! Greetia and Brnnhilde helped me, and I started changing clothes. This morning, I cant see the riser or Leonore in my room because Im going to have breakfast for the second bell. After breakfast, you have to finish a light bath before your parents come. Graduates are hard to prepare angelica wasnt very prepared, and laughed with couscous and remembered two years ago when she was prepared by three people, Reiserator and her parents. Good morning, Ferdinand-sama. Im ready and Im going to the tea party for breakfast. Upon leaving the room, Charlotte was ready. There is also a Villefleet down the stairs. If you go to the tea party, you will be greeted by the prepared sidemen. There was no space for the pals that had been made in the tea ceremony room, and the chaise lounge was changed so that graduates could wait for it. The wooden box to put the luggage seems to have been brought into Ferdinands space. Its already a great deal Yeah, breakfast is ready here. Well, here are the princesses. You guys have finished breakfast in the cafeteria. Minor entourage who accompanied us to the tea party room went to the cafeteria, and our lord candidate guided by Richarda to the table. I heard the voice of arrival. Ferdinand also came out from behind the screen. She is well-dressed but has a face that is still not enough. Good morning, Ferdinand-sama Oh, good morning The voice seems to wake up, but is it too much to read the research materials? He looks like he was talking about research with Hirsur two years ago. The dazzling Ferdinand is very rare. Also, that chaise longue was better than expected. If Ferdinand was able to sleep well, there was an armor that he would bother to carry. Would you carry it with you when carrying your luggage in the spring? Due to sudden news, he headed to Ahrensbach, so Ferdinand took only the necessary daily necessities and minimal wedding gifts. Erenfest is still home to daily necessities used after the seasons have changed and gifts sent from aristocrats this winter. I dont need it now because Im still in the room Its a story after the end of the star knot ritual in spring? If I get my room, I will think at that time For Ferdinand who thinks about the future, its an answer that cant be boiled, but it will surely be a problem if you bring it in before you get the room. When I answer Please tell me if you need it, Ferdinand whispered and sat down. And beckoned me. Rosemine, here. Did the fever fall? I think Im doing well this morning I stand quietly in front of Ferdinand. Charlotte screamed at the state of Ferdinand, who measures heat and pulse, asking, Did your sister get sick? I was tired from the territorial competition and just a little feverish. I took medicine and this morning my fever has fallen. Noisy, Rosemine. Close your mouth. Difficult to measure pulse Im sorry After finishing the usual examination, I received a message saying The fever is falling, but dont overdo it, and I also sit down. I didnt think I was getting sick because my sister was less likely to fall asleep lately You may have been impressed with the first award ceremony. How was the dinner last night, Charlotte? I couldnt hear the situation because I left the room. While having breakfast, we ask Charlotte about the dinner at the cafeteria where he could not participate. It seems that it was an enjoyable dinner because the students were excited by producing many excellent people. Speaking, what did Ferdinand-sama talk to after adoptive father after we slept? Because he exchanged alcohol for the first time in a while, would the story bounce? [19459002 ] When I talked about Ferdinand, Ferdinand turned his eyes down to think a little and then shook his head and told me not to give details. After finishing the breakfast and cleaning up the table, Yustox began to line up in various ways. Two recording magic tools, and one leather bag. Ferdinand pushed one magical tool in front of me. This is the recording magic tool that I have been asked for. I have put a lot of cautionary words in line with your side-serving request. What happened to Ferdinand, my request? Well Terrible Ill play the magical tool that was handed over while bulging my cheeks. As Ferdinand said, from the beginning, there was a slogan, Its time to eat. I dont know what you are doing, but stop it quickly. What else? Rose Mine, at least not in this place, listen in your room. It feels strange to hear your voice in the same room. I was stopped by Ferdinand who frowned. I wanted to hear it all here, but if I didnt listen to it, it would be picked up. And he was given a leather bag that does not pass magical power. When you open it, there is another magic tool and paper. You were left with the magic tool that registered Zergiuss magic power last night, so Im left with it. I want to go further with this research. Please use it exactly as written on it, and tell me the result. The result can be a letter. I understand It was originally a collaborative research, and if you are told to continue your research, you cant refuse. I received a leather bag. Then, can I get the spare part? I want to think about how to use it by the next winter Its Ferdinand-sama who made it and Im paid for it, of course. Wake up Ferdinand and have breakfast together. Later, Ferdinand will change into full dress and will meet Dietrinde. We have to move to a multipurpose hall because we get in the way of changing clothes and cleaning up. Rose Mine, Richarda. I heard from Gilvester that they gave me this room. I was very relaxed and was able to spend it all night. Thank you. I knew that Ferdinand was relaxed enough to express his gratitude. I was particularly pleased that I was not able to give up last night because I was wondering how to spend a good time with Richarda. I am glad but I feel lonely when I realized that it was a farewell greeting. Thank you so much for saying that, slap lightly to shake off the lonely feeling. Ferdinand showed a gentle smile that he had never seen before, when he thought it would be a sarcastic smile as usual. Thanks, Rosemine, Richard Speaking of that, it seems that there is really no time, and Ferdinand disappears beyond the screen. It seems that I was not the only one who got my eyes on Ferdinands obedient words of gratitude. Richard also speaks to us with moisture. Now head to the multi-purpose hall. Ferdinand has to be called. I could see students gathering in preparation for the auditorium in the entrance hall. When I try to go there, Villefried stops me. That person is waiting in the multipurpose hall, as Richard said, but I lost my physical condition in yesterdays territorial competition, but if Im overwhelmed from now on, Ill be leaving on the way. Dietrinde s uncle will be worried if he disappears from the venue. There is no room for objection. This year, I left all of the preparations to wait with the escort knight Udit in the multipurpose hall. When you are in the multipurpose hall, parents of graduates come. Leonore and Rieserators parents come and say hello and head to the childrens room. escort opponents come around when the guardian wave has passed. Mr. Cornelius and Haltomut, who were dressed properly, faced the multi-purpose hall with Good morning, Rosemine. Leonole s parents have just arrived, so I think it ll take a little more time to prepare, brother Cornelius. Please come to Hartmut to pick Clarissa early. Thats why Considering the momentum so far, it seems that Clarissa will come if he doesnt pick him up. Did you get permission to marry? As a result of considering various circumstances, I received the answer that it was the safest. How about that as a marriage permit? It would be nice if the surroundings were convinced, but I was a little worried about whether it was really okay. While talking to Khaltomut, Villefrieds aide who had seen his face at the castle approached. Lose Mine, let me say hello Thats what Rieselters opponent Torsten said. I heard that he was a Villefried writer, but his face and his name didnt match, so he didnt feel at all. A calm and calm person. Perhaps the wavelength is the same as that of the riser. Thank you for the lyzer Im smart By the time I finished the greeting with Tolsten, my foster father and foster mother came back to Ehrenfest. The adoptive father sits on the chair in a somewhat relaxed manner. Thank you, Jilvester-sama How about your foster mother, how are you? The foster mother smiled at my question with a slightly pale face. No matter how you look, it doesnt look good. It seems like Im a bit drunk on the transition. So you said you should rest at Ehrenfest This is a once-in-a-lifetime graduation ceremony for students. I know that I am my self, but would you like to celebrate it? Communicating with foster fathers and foster mothers over and over again. From this, you can see that the foster father really likes foster mothers. Lets go to the auditorium soon. If parents are not entering before they enter, it will stand out. What will you do with your foster father and foster mother? Since Florenzia is resting here until the last minute, he should go first It was said that even walking was slow, and I went to the auditorium with Richard and Judith. As with last year, the walls have been removed, and the auditorium has a staircase-like auditorium like a Colosseum. In the center of the auditorium, there is a white columnar stage for performing votive dances and sword dances. This is the seat of the lord clan Your sister is here Unlike the guardian seat last year, it is a place very close to the stage. From here you can see the votive dance. I was invited by Charlotte and I took a seat. Did your father and mother come to you? Yeah, but it seems that the foster mother was drunk by the transfer team and seems to rest in the dormitory until the last minute Im not so good. Im worried. The adoption father told me that there is still a high possibility that she is pregnant and that it should not be leaked to others. There are a lot of other aubs, and there are various troubles such as the problems of the second wife, so it seems that they will inform them after returning to Ehrenfest. Adopters and foster mothers came to the last minute when graduates started to enter. The foster mother takes a seat with a smile as usual, whether she took some medicine, was good to be resting, an aristocratic habit that didnt reveal her emotions or physical condition. Do not overdo it, foster mother That s what you can say, Rosemine? When the foster mother laughed with couscous, the door for graduates to enter opened. Graduates entered and lined up on the stage, but there was an existence that caught the eye and made the surroundings look rough. Oh aaa! Fernando, I have failed to persuade you! ? Deetlindes hair, which entered with a smile that seems to be good, was so popular. First of all, I thought that I could make a lot of decorations. Like Marie Antoinette, the hair itself is quite high. The color alone makes it more gorgeous by raising the height of a gorgeous blonde that is sufficiently luxurious. There are three Ehrenfest hair ornaments in shades close to red, and the surroundings are decorated with lace and ribbons. Its amazing that the surroundings are stunning, and its probably not because the laughter of Ferdinand walking next to it looks empty. No, its amazing in a way. I didnt expect to see such a hairstyle in Jrgenschmitt. If you look closely, not all Ehrenfest hair ornaments were used. Perhaps it was persuaded by the surroundings to be disrespectful to the royal family unless the floral decorations were conservative. And he must have decided to use a different decoration instead of flowers. Ehrenfest hair ornament flowers have been reduced to match the royal ornament? But I dont think the number of flowers has anything to do with ribbons and laces. Above all, can you votive dance? I unintentionally looked at the seat where the Arensbach lords sat down. Georgine is sitting with a cool face. Did she not stop her daughters mischief? If you stop, you cant enter in this state. What does Georgine like to make Dietrinde like? I felt very uneasy, but Dietrinde himself, who has received a great deal of attention, seems very satisfied. After finishing the escort on the stage, the opponent who is not a graduate moves to a designated seat, but Ferdinand already seemed very tired. Then, an adult ceremony was held by the temple head of the central temple, and music dedication was held. I havent seen the sights of Leonore and Reiserator today because I had left before the Leonores came out in the dormitory. Yet I wasnt able to find them yet because Dietrin deprived all of his eyes. This is the only opportunity for Dietrinde to get off the stage for music dedication. Where is the lyzer? Cant find it because of my eyes on Dietrinde I understand how your sister feels. I cant find my entourage. If you look around where there are many people, you can see the enlightened head first. There is no telling where the modestly dressed riser is. You should be in the middle of singing, so keep your eyes on it. It seemed that it was very easy to see just because Dietrinde was gone. Yes, Im a lyser Wearing a light cream-colored outfit, I noticed that the hair of the same color was adorned. Riezera always feels one step down, so it doesnt stand out as a beauty, but it looks beautiful today. According to Murielas story, it seems that the students of other territories were also motemote. After the dedication of music that managed to find a lyzer, the next was Leonores sword dance. The music people got off the stage and moved around to the stage. Instead, those who go to the stage are sword dancers wearing blue costumes. Twenty people go up on the stage. Due to the small number of women, Leonore was immediately known. White and red flowers can be seen in scarlet hair like reddish purple. Probably born in winter. If you hold the sword out of the stap, the music starts to flow, and the sword reflects and flashes along with it. There is a feminine movement in the movement of a powerful and sharp sword. Leonores sword dance is flowing and elegant, and feels somewhat soft despite having a sharp sword. Leonole is really beautiful Yeah, its superb, but Alexis wont lose Villefried laughs proud of his entourage. While talking about which was great, the sword dance ended. Next time is a votive dance Can I dance in that? I think that the foster fathers whistle was the voice of everyones heart. All the attention of the venue was gathered in Dietrinde, who wore fluttering votive costumes. Chapter 518 While taking a gaze all over the venue, Dietrinde wearing the costume of the Goddess of Light approaches the restiraut wearing the costume of the God of Darkness. I looked at Dietrindes head with a very disgusting face for Restiraut who would escort Dietrinde to go to the stage of votive dance. Can you dance so much? I applaud in my heart to Restilaut who asked me to express my concern and anxiety. Isnt the Resty Laut who is able to ask it straight on here? However, it seems that the heros question did not reach Dietrinde. Yeah, of course I can dance. Ive done a lot of practice Dietrin said, looking down on his hands, not his heavy head. I think Restilaut-san said about hair ornaments. Where are you looking at? Is there something on my arm? Oh, is it a magic stone? It seems that he had prepared not only a flashy ornament but also a magic stone to shine. I couldnt hide my surprise at the ready Dietrinde. How did he get away from that Ferdinand? While I was thinking about that, the lord candidates moved up on the stage, shaking their long sleeves. It is the dark god that escorts the Goddess of Light, but Restylauut seemed to be trying to keep Dietlinde out of sight as much as possible, or the face was looking slightly to the side instead of the front. It has a face similar to Ferdinand-sama, but Im doing my best, Restiraut-sama! The lord candidates crawl and touch the stage towards the altar, like music and sword dance. Dietrindes head shook heavily with such movement. This is more or less irritating. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. The moment when the voice of the lord candidate came up, the magic team came up again this year on the stage of the votive dance that was pure white until then. I do nt seem to see everyone, so I m staring at the stage. Music began to flow and dancers stood up slowly. If you raise your hand with a soft movement, your sleeves will swing. The beginning of a votive dance. Oh, I really intended to shine it. As soon as the votive dance began, the magic stone worn by Dietrinde shone small. It seems that magic stones are hidden all over the body, and a small light shines on the wrist, hair, and so on. Since only one person is shining, its certainly eye-catching. But Mai itself is not so good. Im very worried that my head is heavy or the axis is shaken every time I turn. Oh, the Goddess of Light is shining. Was it like this when Rosemine practiced? The adoptive father asked him so loudly. Charlotte shook his head with a vague smile. Your sister is wearing a different magic stone quality. The rainbow colored magic stone hair ornament was shining in addition to many charms, so it was more gorgeous than that little light. However, I didnt care when the blessings would leak, rather than thinking it was beautiful. In Charlottes words, I felt a cold sweat. At that time, I was desperate so that the blessing would not be leaked, so I didnt know what it was like, but it was probably more conspicuous than the current Dietrinde. Wow, did I stand out from the current Dietrinde? Because it was a light that seemed unintentionally even when dancing together, it would have been more noticeable. No, aaaa! I think that I wanted to stand out from the people around me because I was more prominent than Dietrinde! ? However, the light was on for only a few seconds. The light disappears suddenly. A few seconds after Dietrinde, who seemed to have disappeared, shook his eyebrows a little, he flashed again. And after a few more seconds, it disappears again. Thats a repetition. Somehow the line of sight turns to the flashing light. I thought it was blinking to stand out, but if you look closely, Dietlinde will make a little frown and shine again whenever the magic stone disappears. It doesnt seem to blink prominently. Why does it blink? Hmm? Is that magical power? I felt like the magical power swaying around Dietrinde was visible. It appears that the light shades of light that come out when generating a large amount of magical power are being absorbed by the magic circle. But I dont know if this is the only thing I can see. I turn my eyes to Ferdinand. There was no smile on the face, and there was a wrinkle between the eyebrows. In my eyes, it seems that Dietrinde leaks magic power Supplied my foster mother, Charlotte, who asked me whether he was tempered. I can see. I thought it was an optical illusion at first, but dont you feel its getting darker and deeper? Apparently it wasnt just me who could see the magical fluctuations. Everyone seemed to have noticed when I thought so, and the audience seats began to roar, Why isnt a lot of magic released? Now, Rosemine. Are you all right? Release that kind of magic Temporary Rosemine was often like that, how is it? I was asked by my adoptive father and Villefried, but I dont understand. Even if you are desperately restraining it from overflowing, it will eventually leak, or if you become too emotional and overflow with intimidation, the magic power will spread to shine the magic stone Ive never let it go. Because Ive never released magic power to shine a magic stone attached to the whole body, I cant know exactly what Dietlinde is like now. Im burdening my body just as I take medicine and fall asleep for a few days. I was going to answer very seriously, but my adoptive father saw me with a amazed face. Wandering outside for a few days and sleeping for a few days doesnt help with the burden Well, thats right. I dont know what the burden is when an ordinary person releases magical power The people who had their magical power absorbed at the dedication ceremony seemed to be relaxed, and the women who were forced to absorb their magical power during the ritual calling for spring in Haldenzell It was. I dont think there is no burden at all. But the next Abu of the lord candidate will be used to supplying magic power, so I dont think its a big burden. The moment I said that it would be okay, Ah! Dangerous! Dietrinde shakes greatly and the whole body leans toward the dark god who was dancing next door. It wasnt all right! I stared at the stage, taking a deep breath in the fluttering Dietrinde. In a sensation that everything looks like slow motion, one red flower hair ornament falls out of the highly tied hair. What is it? I wonder why Dietrinde has been kept out of sight. Is it because I concentrated on Mai? Or is it because it was when I was stretching my arms around? The notice of Dietrinde leaning towards me was a bit late for Restiraut, who was trained as a lord candidate for Dunkelferger. Now !? The moment when I hit a restirut in the middle of a rotation with wide open eyes, Dietrinde, who was flirting, was blown off vigorously. It falls as it is, involving the lord candidate of the role of the wind goddess. Dietrindes hair ornament fell, and the hairstyle that had been tied up began to collapse. Avoid! Its dangerous! Cheer !? As the voice rises from the audience seat, the wind goddess who suddenly gets involved screams and spreads the sleeves of the costumes, and is pushed down by Dietrinde and puts his buttock. The moment the Dietlindes hand touched the stage touched the stage, the magic team on the stage flashed. Just a few seconds in time. What !? Now I see a magic team on the stage. It seems that everyone was able to see the magic team only when it was lit. The magical surface emerged for only a few seconds, but it seems that it was enough time to burn it into everyones eyes. The strange magic team emerged on the stage, and the surroundings began to be noisy. Why is the magic team in such a place ? What is that? I found that Ferdinand was holding the temples in the surrounding voice. Ferdinand puts his index finger on his lips, looking at the moment the eyes meet. Thats what youre talking about, right? Be quiet! The votive dance is not over! There is no way to interrupt the ritual The temple chief and priest of the central shout speak out to the graduates who are looking up at the stage so that they dont know what is happening. However, Dietrinde seems to have lost consciousness completely, and with the role of the goddess of the wind, he has fallen down and does not move. The votive dance could not be continued on the stage as it was. You cant leave Dietrinde as it is. Go! Ferdinand gets up and goes up to the stage, calling out to the Arensbach nobility. Ahrensbachs people started to move. You can tell Dietrinde to take off from the stage and take off the votive dance costume as a side servant. They hurry up the collection of hair ornaments A close friend picks up and carries Dietrinde, who is lying on the stage, and others collect the scattered hair ornaments. After a quick glance at Dietrinde being carried, Ferdinand whispered in front of the goddess of the wind with the butt on his face and apologized politely. Im very sorry for suddenly losing consciousness to Dietrinde. There are many places where I still feel pain when I fall down like that. Can you give me this? I forgive you Ferdinand gave Lung Sumer healing to the role of the wind goddess who was caught up, and offered his hand to stand up. When the Wind Goddess takes his hand and stands up and confirms that there is no pain, he goes down the stage. Under the stage, Dietrindes costume of the goddess of light was taken off by the side servants. When I instruct him to give the costume to the central temple, Ferdinand tells Georgine to attend the unconscious Dietrinde and leaves the auditorium. Perform the votive dance again Dietrindes light goddess costume crossed the hands of the central temple and was handed over to the lord candidate of the substitute frame. The lord candidate who was a substitute frame goes up to the stage when preparing quickly. The votive dance is redone under the direction of the central temple head. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods votive dance was performed once again without the noise of the audience seats. This time, no one shined, neither the magic team shined, but it ended safely, and the four bells indicating the lunch rang in the auditorium. I was surprised by Dietrinde from entry to exit In a hairstyle that was tied up high, a magical stone flashing flickeringly, fell around and surrounded the surroundings, flashing up and flashing the magic team. Without a doubt, this is the most noticeable topic at this years graduation ceremony. The topic of lunch at Ehrenfest is also a story of Dietrinde and the magic team that emerged on stage for a moment. I knew for the first time that there was a magic team like that We were invisible to graduates Leonore and Rieserator say so and look up. It seems that the graduates who were standing below the stage did not see the glowing magic circle. I begin to talk to those graduates about what they were doing from the spectator seats. Now, Rosemine, Charlotte. Isnt it similar to Haldenzells magic circle? The magic circle disappeared without triggering, but it suddenly emerged from the white stage and acted on. I feel that there are some conditions that are similar. Me and Charlotte greeted Wilfrieds words. If you look at the magic circle hidden in the white stage, you can be sure that it is very similar. Rose Mine, are you familiar with that magic team? Do you know anything because votive dance is also a god? shook my head in the words of the adoptive father who looked like this. I dont know. Since there is no devotional dance in the ceremonies at Ehrenfest, its only a central shrine I see Ordonant flew while adoptive father was still looking suspiciously. Although it is almost the end, it is rare for Ordnance to fly at such a lunch. When I thought so, Ordnands stood in front of me and opened my bag. Rose Mine, Egrantine. Im sorry for the lunch time. Im going to send the messenger to the tea party. Would you like to receive your letter? It is a relaxed voice of Egrantine, but it is not normal to skip the Old Nants during lunch or to use the tea ceremony room on the day of the graduation ceremony. Something must have happened. Adopter Respond and wait in the tea party. Go! Yes When I answered Im smart at Ordnance, I rushed to finish lunch. The whole family of lords heads for the tea party. Wait for the messenger while drinking tea after a meal in the tea party room. The aides are going down. Its an urgent request from the royal family. Its better to pay people. Employees left several escort knights in the words of their father, and their entourage descended. While watching it, the adoptive father looked worried. It wouldnt be a very good request to be brought by the messenger. Isnt it better that Florenzia also rest in the room? The impact of being informed now and later is the same. I am here as the first wife of Ehrenfest. The adoptive father nodded to the words of the adoptive mother. What are you talking about? The inquiry about that magic team has been decided. It is urgent but there is only such a matter that cannot be reported by Ordnance I gently exhaled my fathers words. Then I cant answer unless I ask Ferdinand. A small chilling and bell sound sounds in the tea room filled with tense air. Osvin, Anastaziuss first serving, came as an messenger. Say thanks to the situation where the aides are already paying people, and ask the adoptive father for permission to use range-designed eavesdropping witchcraft. It doesnt matter. The escort knight is out of range. Osvin presented a letter when activating a range-specific witchcraft. Lose Mine, this is from Prince Anastazius. Im sorry to trouble you, but Ive been ordered to return after replying to you. Open and read the letter. I knew it was going to be difficult because Anastaziuss first job was standing as an messenger, but I was still confused by unexpected content. Anyway, when the temple chief and priest of the central temple have lunch, the magic team that emerged in the votive dance is the magic team for selecting the next Zent, ??and the person closest to the next Zent is now Dietrinde It seems to have been said. Wow, Dietrinde is not the next aub, is it the next zent? Glutlis Height, because no one of the royal family knew that there was such a magic team on the stage of the votive dance, and the magic team did not shine in the votive dance of Sigiswald, Anastazius, and Egrantine He claims that the day when the official Zent may be elected is close, rather than the current royal family. Before a strange rumor circulates, I would like to gather a little information about whether the magic team is the one to select the next Zent, ??whether Dietrinde is the closest to the next Zent. It is written that if the Dietrinde really becomes a Zent with Glutlisheit, the throne is going to yield. Dietrinde-sama is Zent! ? What the future! ? Im scared! Anastasias at the time when the temple officials attend the graduation ceremony from the afternoon, if I am familiar with the rituals and magic circles, I will know if the case of the central temple is correct It was a request to listen to the story at the villa. It is a request of the royal family who has taken the form of a request but has a specified date and time. Its actually a summoning order. Its really painful, but the royal family is the only one who can ask about the gods. Osvins face looks like a gentle smile as usual, but the voice is subtle. Certainly, Arlensbach s next aub, which appeared in a surprising way in an adult ceremony, would be impatient if said to be the closest to the next Zent. But this is too much for me! Mr. Ferdinand! The votive dance is a shrine in the central temple. So he probably doesnt know anything, Rosemine? I told you so many times, I asked my adoptive father who looked at me many times. I am supposed to know nothing. The adoptive father looked at Osvin. Im going to send Rosemine as soon as there is a call from the royal family, but now I may still get information if I ask Ferdinand in Ahrensbach. [19459002 ] You cant refuse to summon the royal family here because the situation is the situation. The adoptive father told me not to call me, but to call Ferdinand. There is a reason to ask Ferdinand to ask the condition of Dietrinde who fell down in a votive dance now. Osvin whispered immediately, Ferdinand seems to know better about the rituals. I received a suggestion from Ehrenfest about calling me to ask Dietrinde s condition. That s, he flew Ordonants to Egrantine. You can see that there is an impatience on the profile. Excuse me, Aub Ehrenfest When Osvin collected the range-designed magic tool, he returned quickly with a reply from my consent. Only the lord family of Ehrenfest remains in the tea party room. Every face is very troubled. That magic circle was such a magic circle Its not clear yet. I dont think its possible, but I hear Ferdinands answer, Rosemine Yes The treatment of Dietrinde next to Ahrensbach affects Ehrenfest. The same is needed for Ehrenfest if any information is needed. If the royal family wants to know the situation during the graduation ceremony, it would be better to keep the others as normal as possible. Rosemain is not in good health as usual. Hurry up and call Karsted The students go to the graduation ceremony with a biteless face, and I will head to the Anastazius palace with the father coming from Ehrenfest after the graduation ceremony starts. For the time being, by calling Ferdinand, we were able to give him the best guardian. Basically, he would be thrown at Ferdinand and he was devoted to listening. Talked to my adoptive father, I whispered. Chapter 519 Sorry Im sorry to call you up suddenly After the greeting, I am encouraged to sit in a chaise longue. Soon, Osvin began preparing range-based eavesdropping witchcraft, so the escort knights father looked at me worried and walked away with Richarda. grantine sits in a chaise lounge in front of me, with the close-up of the aides and stares straight at me. Now Anastazius is also attending the graduation ceremony, and he talks to only one Egrantine. Rose Mine, I dont have time. Can I ask you frankly? It is really helpful to speak frankly because it is more difficult to scramble and pass each other using strange and secret slang. I asked, Of course. It seems that the place became noisy when the temple chief and the chief of the central temple said that the magic team was for selecting Zent during lunch. It seems that some of the long-awaited kings of Traokvar, who should have gained Glutrice Heights, are worried about Dietrinde becoming Zent after seeing the situation today. In addition, it seems that some were arguing that it was all Ferdinands conspiracy and that if he couldnt control Ehrenfests Rosemine, he would try to control Dietrinde. A lot of opinions came out, but Traokvar is indispensable to have Glutlisheit to rule Jrgenschmitt, and if Dietrinde really gets Glutlisheit, he will take it up He stated that he was going to surrender the throne. Why did Dietrinde surrender the throne and be suspected Ferdinand-sama went to Ahrensbach? If youre going to give the throne to someone with Glutlis Height, you dont understand why Ferdinand put a strange suspicion. It can only be explained as a territory difference. Ehrenfest was recognized for its contribution and will be treated as equivalent to the territory that was subjected to political change at the next lord meeting, but at that time it was neutral. It s a territory, and the territorial candidates of the great territory Ahrensbach, who had been subjected to political change, will respond differently I dont know how many territories will be on my side when Ferdinand gained Glutrice Height and became Zent. And in the sense of supporting Zent, ??Ehrenfest seemed ineligible considering the ranking, the number of nobility in the center, the territorys response and attitude. Egrantine said that it is highly likely that someone will try to take away the Glutlith heights that Ferdinand gained, and Jrgenschmitt will be disturbed again. The political change was originally started because the first prince, who was dissatisfied with the second prince inheriting Glutlisheit, attacked him to take Glutlisheit. However, when the second prince was killed, Glutlisheit was not available in the hands of the first prince, and argued that the third prince, the mothers brother, could have obtained it. It seems to have come. I lost a lot of family and close friends in the fight over Glutlith Height. Thats why the royal family wants to avoid the fight as much as possible, even if Dietrinde-sama gets Glutlith Height. There are many anxiety factors, but Traokvar seems to think that if Ferdinand, who has various knowledge, supports her husband, she can work as a Zent. Please stop it. Ferdinands eyes will remain empty and will not return. I dont know if the central temple is true or not. I need to gather information about that magic team as soon as possible Rosemine, right, is the central temple right? Egrantines orange eyes stare at me. I smiled a little with a noble laughter, staring at my eyes trying to see through lies and deception. Sorry, Mr. Egrantine. The votive dance in the adult ceremony is a ritual that takes place only at the Aristocracy, not at Ehrenfest. In my answer, Egrantine exhales unfortunately, Do you know Rosemine? My heart hurts a little bit because Im doing a secret, but I dont lie. There is no votive dance at the Ehrenfest adult ceremony. I think that it is a magic team of such a relationship if I think from the scriptures of the person who wants to be king, but I do not know the exact thing. I havent even examined it, so I cant say anything appropriate. But there were various ceremonial materials in the Aristocratic Underground Archive. If you read Ferdinand, you might know something. So when I said so, Osvin said, Ferdinand is coming from Ahrensbach. Once the story stops, Egrantine leaves the range of eavesdropping witchcraft and greets Ferdinand. And, in the same way, the aide was excluded, and only Ferdinand came into the range of the magic tool. Justus and Eckhart, who were accompanied by Ferdinand, stand beside my father who is my escort. Father and Eckhart brother, Richard and Juustoks have two parents. Im sure you will be secretly exchanging information. The adoptive father gave him a small folded paper, and Richard was also preparing something. When looking at the surroundings while thinking about that, Ferdinand looked down at me with a face that said, Why are you here? Egrantine tells me to sit next to me and sits down saying Im sorry. How about Ferdinand and Dietrinde? It seems like they have lost consciousness due to the depletion of magic. They will gradually recover because they have been given recovery medications. Ahrensbachs lord candidate disturbed the important place of adult ceremonial dance. I apologize for that. Exceptional hairstyle, shiny votive dance, unconsciousness by falling down, activation of an unknown magic team Ferdinand apologizes that there were so many things that stunned the surroundings. I tried to stop as much as I could, but I couldnt hear it. Ferdinand said, taking out the recording magic tool he had just taken this morning and starting to play. Pointing out that there are five hair ornaments, there is a voice of Dietrinde who reluctantly replied, Id like to reduce the hair ornaments to Ferdinands voice that hesitates to set up a royal family. I didnt expect to add hair ornaments and other decorations Ferdinand-sama was hard from the morning grantine laughed hard when I said so. There seems to be a lot less complimenting you than Dietlinde-sans various actions, so dont worry. ?Ferdinand slightly shrugged his shoulders, and instead put his power in the eyebrows. I thought there was a great compliment, such as a messenger coming from the royal family to Dietrinde who showed such a disappointment It is an excuse and a question about Rosemine. There is no mistake in the requirements regarding Dietrinde. I was confused by the central temples case at lunch and needed some information. I was a guardian from Rosemine. I heard that Ferdinand was familiar with the temple affairs. grantine smiled unfortunately, for some reason I was scolded by Ferdinand. It says on your face that you didnt get involved with extra things. I just said that Ferdinand-sama is better known. Isnt that true? Let me know what happened. In the sigh of Ferdinands compliment, I and Egrantine told the story so far, including the remarks of the central temple. Do you know Ferdinand, the magic team that emerged on the stage of the votive dance? ?Ferdinand slowly asks Egrantines question and closes his mouth after answering I know. Egrantine asked again that he would not say anything beyond that. The central temple says that the magic team is for selecting Zent Even though the scriptures were not satisfactorily readable, I couldnt hide the surprise honestly that the central temple had such knowledge. The magic team that appears at the beginning of the scriptures cannot be seen by those in the central temple who have not read half the scriptures of the temple head. Even so, I was able to determine what kind of purpose the magic team just floated for a few seconds. I think you know it well. Erenfests temple also has materials such as wooden billboards and a copy of the old scriptures for the gray priests to prepare for the ritual. The central temple also has a temple library. Maybe there is a ritual document. As you say, there is probably a document that can be read without magical power. There is no objection to it, but keep silent. When I was thinking about the library of the central temple where I had never entered, Ferdinand told me to be silent. When I closed my mouth, Egrantine smiled a little and then shaken her eyebrows a little. Then, the words of the central temple are correct, and isnt that magic team the right thing to choose the next Zent? Its not a complete mistake, but why ask us this? In Ferdinands words, Egrantine said, Embarrassingly, the royal family has no knowledge of the gods, putting one hand on the cheek. The royal family does not have enough material to deny what the central temple has said, with a distance from the central temple. Rosemine has gained the trust of the royal family as a temple head for real rituals by holding a dedication ceremony at the Aristocracy. Rather, I should have reported it through Rosemine. There is a document in the basement of the library of the Aristocracy that the royal family and lord candidates should know. Doesnt it have knowledge? I was struck by whether or not you were telling me, and I shook my head. I told you properly. I went to the underground library with the three princes and helped with the modern translation. I should have told you never to enter the library. Although he should insist on his innocence, he was beaten by himself and exposed the project. I rushed and said, Oh, it was a royal order! I couldnt refuse! That would have been force majeure. I was helped by Rosemine who was fluent in the old language. Please do not speak Rose Mine is only visible to the book. Only the royal family and some lord candidates can enter the library. Once inside, you cant predict who will be disrespectful. Is the best. Replying to Giggiswald and picked by Anastazius, I was silent because I could not refute Ferdinands words. But both Sigiswald and Prince Anastazius can hardly read the old language. Wouldnt it help? Would you like me and Hannelole to help you read the material during the Spring lord meeting? Ferdinand frowned when he explained that the princes could hardly read old words. Would you like to read Then, it seems that the future is long What does it mean to be long? Youll always read from the top left of the bookshelf in order? The Temple Library, Karsteds House Library, Castle Library, My Bookshelf, and so on. Im sure it was on the bottom, so you say it will take quite some time to get there. Surely I read from the end to read all the materials, but I was able to grasp such a habit! In the meantime, that archive is packed with the knowledge necessary for the next Zent. If you cant get ritual knowledge from the temple, you should start by reading the archive. If you really need it, you can learn old words. There is no such time for royalty Reminded of the appearance of the king who had the same complexion as Ferdinand following the supply of magical power. Certainly it will be hard to take time to study. Rosesmine is trying to save the children of the orphanage, learning the prayer words necessary for the rituals written on the wooden bills in the temple, and reading the scriptures every day to make the old words the best I remembered it in two minutes, even though the royal family was busy, when I fell asleep, I could remember it by touching old words like Rosemine, who brought books to the bed. grantine was seen with mysterious things. When I had to learn the words of prayer as a blue priest apprentice, I felt like I was gazing every day with a wooden bill. It seems long ago that he complained that Gods name was long. This time I really dont have the time or information, so Ill teach you, but if you cant read the materials you need, you cant understand how the information is bent. It seems that Zent is an indispensable skillGlutrice Height, who is said to have been awarded by Mestionola, is probably older than the scriptures. grantine raised her face as Ferdinand pointed out. Thats true if you are told. Glutlisheit is older than the scriptures on how to become a king. That magic team is a candidate for Zent. However, Dietrinde, who was able to raise the magic team with a votive dance, was closest to the next Zent, ??the central temple person said It s wrong about that. Ferdinand started talking about the magic team. I also know that the magic circle is the only thing that appears in the scriptures, so I listen to the explanation. It is that devotional dance ritual that asks if the excellent royal and lord candidates learned at the aristocracy have enough magic to become Zent. It seems that the magic team emerges by praying to the gods and dedicating their magical powers while dancing. And those who have all the attributes and have the appropriate amount of magic power to activate the magic circle can stand the pillar of light. Those who have been able to set up the pillar of light can move on to the next stage. She couldnt even actuate her, so she doesnt qualify as a candidate. Neither I nor Anastazius could activate the magic circle grantine saw Ferdinand uneasy while saying so. If Dietrinde did something that no one of the royal family could do, then the central temple would say that Dietrinde is closer to the next Zent than the current royalty. The most important thing is to pray to God in devotional dance and devote magic power. Dietrinde was trying to release magic power to illuminate the magic stone. There was no one to do, so the magic team just didnt come up. Ferdinand said that Dietrinde was able to illuminate the magic circle. You should test it with the royal family. Fortunately, a joint study between Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger also announced how to increase the attributes. How about operating the magic team by themselves while redoing? grantine stares at me as he asks Ferdinand s words, Do you devote magic while dancing? Is it possible to cooperate with Ferdinand and Rosemine, who are familiar with the rituals? Rosemine was trying to bless even during the training of the Aristocracy? In the words of Egrantine, Ferdinand refused, No more suspicion is necessary. If youre used to praying and have a lot of magic, Rosemine will make it easier for Dietlinde to come to mind, but that doesnt determine the next Zent. It s just a candidate for Zent.The important thing is that grantine asks Ferdinand s words, After that? But without answering the words, Ferdinand continues to talk about the case where I shine the magic circle. Even if Rosemine was carried on as the next Zent, ??you know that Ehrenfest is ineligible in supporting Zent. Also, the Zent candidates have been extensively tested and Zent candidates are candidates for lords in each region. If you come out of life one after another, it can only be a source of disturbance. Staring at Ferdinand, who refused it, looked around a little like Egrantine looked for words. And I opened my mouth to crawl a little. How do you think that Ferdinand is looking for Glutlith Height through Rosemine and Dietrinde and claims to be aiming for Zent? If you move to Ahrensbach because its suspicious, Dietrinde-sama has revealed an unknown magic team. Such a voice will come out from the knight leader. Ferdinand replied with a plain face. It is irritated to the repaired profile. I put up with all sorts of things and headed to Ahrensbach. I thought that there were some who were stupid around Zent. Ferdinand-sama was rejected by Aub Ahrensbachs offer once. Isnt it because he was headed to Bach? When I express my frank impressions, Egrantine rounded her eyes to see if she was too frank. Im glad you put up with the phrase Ive forgotten so much for convenience. Rose Mine, I should have told you to be silent Ferdinand stole his eyes and scorned me. But Im not going to be silent. If you are silent, you dont know the circumstances or thoughts of the royal family. Its better to talk to them all than to stand up with a cool face and build up grudges and hatred on your own. Isnt Ferdinand like me to tell you more? When I glance back, Ferdinand still tries to stop, Thats right, but Im disrespectful to the royal family. Why Ferdinands acceptance of the kings life, thinking that he might break his last promise with his father, would alleviate this suspicion? If he was suspected of loyalty, what did Ferdinand accept the kings life for? ?Ferdinand closed his mouth as if packed in the answer, and tried to stop me, Lose Mine, stop me. Im telling you because its not good. Theres no reason to consider this without telling you. Its important to communicate what you want to one another without people. Hey, Egrantine-sama? Egrantine screams in my words and smiles, Yes, it s very important. If you have Ferdinands circumstances, please let me know. I might be able to help you with my best. I dont know what the royal family and the knights are suspicious of as evidence, but Ferdinand is interested in research and what he wants is research time and his workshop. It s just useless, because if you could, I would have been in my studio and wanted to live my life full of research. When I insisted that I was the happiest person when I was in the temple workshop, Egrantine laughed with couscous. Is it true that Mr. Ferdinand and Mr. Rosemine are true? Staring at Egrantine, Ferdinand sighed my cheeks, saying, Im saying too much, and exhaled. Believing, not believing is the royaltys freedom, but I have no intention of aiming for Zent Even if Egrantine trusts, I dont know if everyone else will trust me. However, it should change greatly depending on whether or not there are people who know even a little. Did Ferdinand, who is familiar with various rituals, not want to try to get Glutlis Height? Ferdinand smiled terribly bitterly at Egrantines question. Im never going to get Glutlisheit. Im not going to live as a Zent that spends everything for Jrgenschmitt. I understand. I understand. If you become a Zent, ??you will be too busy to reduce your research time? It s like reading time for me. When I fully agreed with Ferdinands opinion, he said, Do nt be with you. Eh? Is there any other reason besides research time? I have, but it doesnt matter Is that it doesnt matter, thats not a big reason, right? Chapter 520 And then, I received a little consultation from Aub Klassenburg that I refused to collaborate on a dedication ceremony next year Yeah, the burden of Ehrenfest is too great This year, Ehrenfest rushed to the end of the dedication ceremony and brought in the tools, and that the chief priest who was the administrator was only allowed on the day and was very burdensome. State that I am likely to return next year for the dedication ceremony. What does Krasenburg do for this collaboration? It seems that Aub was thinking about talking about it. Negotiations should start there? It seems that he was confused by being cut off before negotiating. But you cant order other temples to lend a ritual at the aristocracy, as this will affect the harvest for the next year. Like this, magical healing drugs are not my recipes. ?Egrantine looks to Ferdinand in my words. There seems to be an idea of ??whos recipe already. But Ferdinand silenced Egrantines gaze. Next year, Ferdinand will be Ahrensbach after completing the star-knot ritual. This means that the joint research between Krasenburg and Ehrenfest has nothing to do with it. There is no point in cooperating. And I think that it would be better to leave it as a trump card when something happened than to publish the recipe in collaboration with Klassenburg. There shouldnt be enough trump cards to wipe out Dietrindes butt and avoid joints. Of course, I agree with Krasenburgs desire to provide the royal family with as little magic as possible, but if youre going to make it a regular one-time, at least you can rent out sacred and priests from the central temple. If you cant make it possible to prepare the magical recovery medicine for the participants, and you can only participate in the ritual as the temple head from Ehrenfest, dedication at the aristocracy I think the ceremony is difficult. I think that I thought that I didnt want to take important reading time for preparation and cleaning up, I was able to wrap it in an oblate. The moment I thought I could do it well, Ferdinand tapped the temple with my eyes looking at the bad boy. ? It seems like something failed. I understand what Rosemine says. There are many things that are difficult to continue for a long time. Todays story will be shared with the royal family and Aub Klassenburg. The discussion with Egrantine was rounded up earlier than the end of the graduation ceremony. Anastazius told me to call me and talk, but calling Ferdinand was Egrantines discretion. Anastasis understands it because it is an urgent and necessary matter, but it seems that it seems to be a little cumbersome with Yakimochi. As always, Prince Anastazius looks like Evilive. After finishing the greetings, we left the shrine early. Even if you walk side by side, there are no magical tools to prevent eavesdropping, and as long as you have each side, you cant talk to Ferdinand. The topic is not a magical circle of votive dance, but limited to joint research. Are you really stupid? Why did nt you talk to Aub? There is no need to consult about joint research because it is a students territory When I said what my adoptive father said, Normally, Ferdinand engraved his eyebrows. In your case, its not a joint study between students, but a study that involves the royal family in addition to each others aub. And under that condition, it will be a regular event. What are you going to do after you graduate? Merchiol has decided to assume the position of the temple chief, so I think it s safe to educate. After Melchior, there are some babies born, and I whisper in my heart. Will the child of Villefleet be born when the baby enters the aristocratic institution? I am planning to have a chief priest of Melchior like Khaltomut, so I think it is possible to continue even if it is an annual event. Is the child of Villefrieds brother born to me? Well, what will it feel like? Love, marriage, pregnancy and childbirth are unknown areas that have not been experienced even during the Reino period. I cant imagine what it will be like. There is not much distance from the door leading to the Anastazius to the Ehrenfest door. Its a distance that youll get shortly after a short conversation. Now, Ferdinand-sama, please be careful with your body when you work. Dont say it over and over again. Just be careful about your physical condition. You shouldnt be wary when youre a little stronger. Yes Is the next time you meet Ferdinand-samas spring star knot? What happens now Ferdinand asked me to think a little, without giving me the word that I could meet. The central shrine may express troublesome things. I sincerely hope you wont get involved in the trouble, but no matter how much you say its useless. Uh Im still trying my best to avoid it. I dont want to go into trouble because I want to go into the neck. If you notice, you are just in the vortex. However, Ferdinand seemed unable to understand, and looked down with cold eyes, saying, It looks like Im just thrusting my neck. There are often differences in perception between subjective and objective Yes, you should be able to see yourself objectively While talking, Richarda opened the door to the dormitory. I stepped in to enter the dormitory, and Ferdinand just passed in front of the door and headed to the door of Ahrensbach, sixth place. Even though I wore a cloak of the same color, I felt strange that the door to enter was different. Huh, were done. The escort to the royal palace is tense and we are stiff. We were glad that Ferdinand-sama was there. When I returned to the dormitory, my father said so and started turning my neck and shoulders. It seemed to be quite exhausting that I stood still without knowing what I was saying or what I was doing in a siege-free magic tool. Thank you for taking the time to escort me, Father, what about Ehrenfest? it would be better to talk after returning to Ehrenfest, because it has been decided not to bring it into the aristocracy dad showed me a little worried gesture and said so, then stroked my head. Please help me? No, was it the best for the third year in a row? Well done. I cant say anything when Im on an escort mission. It seems that I will give up now because there is no opportunity to give up when I return to Ehrenfest. I feel like this is the first time my father has praised me like this. Is that so but my father was very excited again this year. You have to be careful not to be thrown or crushed. Grandpa s feelings are pleasing, but if you run away, you re really in danger of life. I hope I can walk with this hand again this year, but will it go well? I spent the time until everyone came back from the graduation ceremony, sitting on a chair near the fireplace in the multipurpose hall and reading the two volumes of the Fernestine story so that the father could escort him. I realized that I couldnt afford to read slowly lately because I was able to read slowly. It seems that he was so busy. Rosemine, are you back? As Villefleet came back, he jumped into the multipurpose hall in a hurry. Other students are together, but there are no graduates. This is because there is a dinner party to celebrate graduation. Would you please, Villefried brother? Hannere had a request to come to the tearoom with a Dunkerfelger book and a Resty Laut-like picture. He said that he would like to give it back before he returned. You said, when is it all right? I have confirmed the two volumes of the Fernestine story, and if you lend it, there will be no problem. Above all, I cant look forward to the mythical tales borrowed from Dunkel Ferger. I think its better to be early, but its not going to be tomorrow, right? Will you do it the day after tomorrow? Ill send you an ordnance for approval Um, leave it to me I ask Brunhilde to coordinate with Dunkel Ferger and give Murier permission to read the two volumes of the Fernestine story. It seems that everyone feels relaxed after the territorial competition and graduation ceremony. There was no busy atmosphere in preparation, and the atmosphere was This year is over. The lord candidate asked Aub to take a side service and get together in the meeting room. Talking to my adoptive father, I went to the meeting room with Richarda. It seems that the knights are responsible for escorting the conference room, and escort knights are prohibited from entering the room. Perhaps you are asked what you discussed with Egrantine. The foster mother seems unwell and seems to be resting in her room. Villefried, Charlotte, and my adopted father opened my mouth. First, lets report the graduation ceremony to Rosemine, who could not attend the graduation ceremony. Yes The main shrine of the central temple made a lot of fuss when it said that the magic team that floated in the votive dance was the one to choose the next Zent Even though I had seen the magic team materials in the resource room, there seemed to be no information on where the magic team actually existed or what rituals emerged. The people in the central temple seem to be very impressed. However, nobles who are said to be close to the next Zent are all skeptical, as Dietrinde, who has shown various attitudes in the votive dance, is all over. Originally, the words of the temple may not be helped because they are not trusted or used much. Now, the time will come when Mestionola will give Grutrisheight to a legitimate Zent. Rosemine, what Ferdinand said about that magic circle? The foster father also asks for Ferdinands words, saying, That girl cant be the next Zent, in a timid tone. Ferdinand-san said that he would choose a candidate for the next Zent. And then Dietrinde, who couldnt activate the magic circle, wouldnt be a candidate. Yes. I feel a little relieved, but is it really a thing to choose Zent In the flow after that, I will explain what I spoke with Egrantine. He also told us that Ferdinands loyalty was suspected again and that he was beaten by Ferdinand for some reason. Has the royal familys understanding been obtained it was saved There was also a story about joint research with Klassenburg. Im replying that you just have to be prepared and participate as the temple head. I also add that I was careful to negotiate properly. The adoptive father became very difficult and asked, It s valuable advice. The next day, the foster father took his foster mother who was not so good and went back to Ehrenfest. I spend time with Filine and other students reading information from other territories, checking the manuscript classification and the money paid, and reading the rest. Now I will go to a ritual to get blessing The graduates of the territories who participated in the dedication ceremony can redo the ritual to get blessing, so the graduates took them to the auditorium. It seems that there were many apprentices of knights who had repeatedly practiced rituals to obtain blessings. Leonore and Alexis were blessed by the heroes of heroism, Angleaf and the goddess of the wind, Steiferise. I also got the protection of Lungsumer It was the lyzer that reported that. Seeing me who healed everyone, he seemed to have hanged over to the knight apprentices who trained to be blessed. Perhaps that is why Riezerator was popular with knight apprentices. No, not only that. The face is clean and beautiful, he is very careful with the details and he is good at embroidery and sewing. Girls power is high! I just thought it might be better to learn a little more about the lyzer. But I dont want to cut down on reading time. Reading time is more important than girl power. The next day will be a day for lending and borrowing books with Hannerole. I prepared two volumes of the Fernestine story and I was waiting in the tearoom. A bell sound is heard over the door, and Hannelole enters. Thank you for your time when I was busy preparing for the return. I was really interested in the two volumes of the Fernestine story. Im very interested in Dunkelfergers book, so Im happy to have time to talk with Hannerole. Hannelore arrives at the promised time, and during the greetings, civilian apprentices come in with books and pictures one after another. There were a lot of Dunker Felgers thick books and a lot of pictures of Resty Laut. Oh, two books ? Lose Mine lent me a lot and I thought I should apologize even a little My mother gave me permission. Both are mythical books. First wife, what a good person! I recommended Hannelore to take a seat because the apprentices had finished lending and borrowing books. A tea party begins with a bite of yogurtose tart and a cup of tea. This picture was drawn by my brother at Aristocratic House. Please do as you like at Ehrenfest. I crawl the illustrations handed over through apprentices. There are so many sheets that it is difficult to choose an illustration for the Ditter story. This is what Vilefleet, a fan of illustrations by Restyrauth, and Roderich, the author, want to choose. Its a really wonderful picture Referring to the illustration of the Ditter story while saying so, it became a picture of my votive dance for some reason. Many drawings were drawn not only on parchment but also on plant paper. It looks like it s spinning around. Somehow it will be animated. This is colored When I rolled up a large piece of paper that had been rolled up, it was also a picture of a votive dance. Raised arms and softly moving sleeves, skirts that swollen in the air by turning around, hair that shades like a night sky, and a number of magic stones that glow intricately with light . Its definitely my picture, but who is this? I m a different person. Enthusiasts who see the picture spread out wide open their eyes and feel a little rough. Hannerole. This is a picture of a votive dance lesson? Did it look like this to Resty Lauts eyes? I asked the terrifying Hannerole. Its rare that the magic stone shined, and it would be nice to be told that the model was a different person. The dance with magical stones seems so beautiful that my brother would like to finish drawing it right away. I missed it because I concentrated on the lesson. After we left, it seemed that Hannelole couldnt get into the story, even though the surroundings were talking about the dance being wonderfully tense with a lot of light. Talking to Hannerole, Is that so?, I immediately rounded the picture. I dont think its my own picture, and Im a little shy when I think its the one drawn by Restiraut. I feel like it should be sealed. somehow. Maybe votive dance is a favorite subject of Resty Laut? Thats right. My brother has drawn pictures of Egrantine dancing, so votive dance may be your favorite subject. He was relieved to Hannelores answer. If my pictures are so beautiful, the pictures that are modeled on Egrantine must be more beautiful. I would like to see the painting of Egrantines votive dance once. Thank you for drawing it beautifully like this, please tell Restirout. HANNEROLE answered with a smile, Yes, sure. Speaking of votive dance, this years votive dance was hard. The goddess of light has lost consciousness. Isnt the god of darkness, Restylaut, also surprised? Yeah, I was surprised. I didnt think Dietrinde was coming to me RESTILAUT seems to be in trouble as to how to deal with adult women whose hair has been broken. Adult women drop their hair only on the couch. It s only about serving with my husband that I m looking down. Nevertheless, Dietrinde broke his hair in front of the public and fell unconscious and fell down. Did you know Rosemine-samas magic team that was on the stage at that time? Choosing the next Zent was what the temple chief of the central temple said There seems to be detailed material in that underground library. If Hannelore-sama, wouldnt it be examined at the time of the lords meeting? The royal family will also need the material. Talk to Ferdinand or say that you received a question from the royal family. Hannellore said, It looks like you will be very busy during the lord meeting. Thats right, Mr. Hannerole. How about Dunkerfelger and Restylaut? I was worried because it seemed that I was being blamed a lot for the landing. Im fine. My elder brother has been confiscated a lot of paintings and feels very depressed, and the knights noted by his mother are so quiet that it is easier to spend than usual. Hannelore said with a smile. There may be something that Daegu says, but if Hannerole doesnt have a hard time, thats fine. Im looking forward to reading the second volume of the Fernestine story after returning to the territory Can you see a happy ending this time? Smile of Hannerole hurts in my chest. Sorry, Mr. Hannerole. The book, actually Fernestine, is torn with the prince and is continuing to the next volume where he can marry another man with a king! But dont spoiler. Its a lot of fun, so I want you to enjoy it. I loved the love story of the Aristocratic House, so Im looking forward to the continuation of the Fernestine story. So, what kind of fascination does Rosemine have? Ive heard before that Id like to make a great challenge to Mr. and Mrs. I havent asked about Mr. Rosemines favor. This topic may have been since the Reino period. I feel a little nostalgic. Im not interested in a man here. If I answer honestly, I cant complain even if it is played by a female society. In such conversations, empathy and secret sharing are important. Did you say that Rosemine is a fiance whose parents decided on Villefried? Who is your partner or ideal partner? Hoo, I was a woman who had created a curious partner for delusion in order to facilitate friendship even during the Reno period. Theres nothing like this. It is the turn of the delusional curious partner who was very active when she was suspicious of whether she was dating the next Shu-chan or when she was questioned by her strange eyes. At this time, it is better to model those who do not know this person. If you model a poorly known person, there are many cases of strange misunderstandings and strange rumors that flow, and if you are completely delusional, Who do you want to see? I am troubled when I am told. In the end, it is perfect if you add, Im not being dealt with at all. Who should be? Good people who dont know much, including the aides who are listening at this place. No one is involved in the aristocratic house. Well, except for aristocratic acquaintances, should I mix rutz and francs properly? My fiance is my brother Villefried, but there are those who care about me. Secrets only for us, Mr. Hannelole When I drew my voice, Hannerole was lightly eye-catching. Are you here? Yes. When I was a child There was a person who supported me from before the baptismal ceremony and walked with me. I always helped me when I was depressed or about to make money. Has become a relationship that I cant easily meet, but my promise is the basis of my heart this is the only secret? HANNEROLE asks me many times in my secret story. What kind of style do you think Hannerole likes? Wow, are you me? Yes I think its better to oppose your brother, because he doesnt listen to me very much Hannelore looked around and said, Is it a secret for your brother? The entourage around me sees something that is very smiling, but I understand that feeling well. Thus, I managed to socialize the woman to share my secrets using the experience of the Reno period, and I was able to borrow two books of Dunkel Ferger. I am not perfect today? Thus, after socializing at the Aristocracy, I returned to Ehrenfest. Chapter 521 My name is Martina. It is a fifth grader of the Aristocratic House and a side apprentice of Dietrinde. I was baptized when the second wife was executed and her son Brazius was dropped into a senior nobility, and then the third wife, Georgine, absorbed the faction of the second wife. Was when I started to stretch. Georgine proposed to marry Brasius, who was dropped by a senior nobleman, with his daughter Alstede, and to adopt a child born between them as an adopted child into the lords clan. We took in. The promising next Aub at this time was the only remaining male lord cadet, Wolfram, the son of Georgine. Georgine has begun to summarize the forces repelling the first Mrs. Wolfram. Because my mother was from Freibertak, the faction of Georgines faction was easier to belong than the faction of the first wife, and there was less influential information from the Aurelian sister who would have given to the faction earlier Because of this, my father told me to belong to the faction of Georgine. Because I am not good at contacting other people to get information, my sister chose the knight. The older sister has a harder and less noticeable appearance, and at first glance looks very much like a knight, but her personality is reluctant and timid. Many times, it seemed like they were bothering from a distance, and the father was always told that there was no cuteness. Even though the mother is from Freibert Turk, even though she is a senior nobleman, her sister is even more detrimental in appearance and personality. I was trying to be like my sister and behaved brightly. Was it worth the effort? Mr. Georgine said, I am a cute and hard-working child. You should serve me, and I set me up as Dietrinde. Actually, I was thinking of becoming a civilian to be close to the next Aub candidate, Wolfram, but Im not a foolish child. I received Georgines offer with a smile, and became a side apprentice of Dietrinde. However, because I became a friend of Dietrinde, information about Georgine was kept to the father to a minimum. I think that Georgines arrangement that prevents the leakage of information while showing around the lord candidates side in the surroundings, and is standing around not to complain, is wonderful, but the father still seems to sometimes regret Faced and slammed behind his back with Ehrenfests Kamevallein Me. And then, Aarensbach began to think that Georgine and Wolfram would continue to proceed as they were, and the only boy, Wolfram who was seen as the next Aub, died in an accident, Aalen Dietrinde is the only lord candidate left in Sbach. As a matter of course, Ahrensbach made a lot of noise. Alstede, who has been married to a senior nobleman, cannot be returned to the lord family. The first wife, who decided to make his granddaughter an adopter, was greeted by Letizia from Drevancher, rather than making Dietrinde the next Aub. Thus, the power leaning toward Georgine appeared to have returned to the first wife again. However, the first wife died rapidly after she was greeted by Letizia. Due to the intention of Georgine, who became the first wife, Aurelias sister was married to Ehrenfest. Sister and Betinas marriage is known in Ahrensbach as a fairy tale of Georgene who saved two pairs of lovers who were about to be separated due to circumstances between territories. Actually, I was sent to get information about Ehrenfest, but my sister never sent me any information, and she had no connection with the nobleman who was told by Georgine. Seems to be caught by Ehrenfest. Even a visit was refused, but it cannot be judged whether it was due to the sisters intention or the intention of the Knights or Aub. I was told that you could send me a letter, but my sister only sent me a bland letter saying Im getting everyone done well. What is your sister thinking? It s still useless wherever you are. At the Aristocratic House, I have a long time with Dietrinde and it is difficult to gather information about other territories. Thats why I wanted to get information about Ehrenfest from my sister, but she doesnt give me any information. It is hard for us to graduate from Dietrindes mission to make it appear as if it is mainly standing so as not to show a hysterical state, and to graduate it so as not to cause problems as much as possible. . Dietrinde must have grown up watching Georgine, but why can you live without thinking so much? Dont be really wondering. However, I think that being insensitive to that point is happy in a sense. Anyway, no matter how much we care, Dietrinde will not stop. Every year, I do something extra. What is particularly painful is the fact that you often swear in social occasions such as tea parties where the side serving is uncontrollable by the coffee? This was the last time this year. In the middle of the votive dance, she showed an unprecedented state of losing consciousness and falling down. No one could open his mouth at lunchtime for Dietrinde, who committed a ridiculous blunder, and he flew away from the royal family at a time when he had to prepare for the afternoon graduation ceremony. Ordnance is darkened in front of me. Ferdinand, the fiance, was called to ask Dietrindes condition, and it is clear to everyone that this is a reprimand. However, the situation changed again at the graduation ceremony in the afternoon. That is because the magical team that floated in the votive dance was for choosing the next Zent, ??and Dietrinde was the closest to the next Zent, ??the central temple chief said. After this, the topic of the graduation ceremony at Ahrensbach became the magic team and the next Zent that emerged exclusively through votive dances. The next Zent candidate who activated the magic team that could not shine even to the royal family is more than the state that the lord candidate who can only become the next Aub commits an irreparable maneuver at the dedication ceremony It was easy for nobles in the territory to accept. According to Ferdinand, who had spoken to the royal family, It was hard to say that it was the next Zent candidate because it was not fully operational. But isnt it okay to do that? It is important that there was no reprimand from the royal family, and that Dietrindes fault was hidden as much as possible. Dietrinde, who was depleted of magic, woke up two days after the dedication dance. As soon as I woke up, Dietrinde was angry, saying, I was deceived by Rosemine and embarrassed by an important votive dance, but we served on the side of the central temple chief. It s the closest, It s like Dietrinde. I didnt want to have any more problems at the aristocracy where the graduation ceremony was over. Dietrindes side-serving sideways looked at each other and stroked his chest. If the main Dietrinde has a problem, it will be involved in the evaluation of the side serving. Celebrating Dietrinde was the most important role for us who had to find a marriage partner. Dietlinde will soon get angry and get angry, so its hard to make repairs so that you dont show up. After that, after returning to Ahrensbach, you will be able to eliminate the problem in any way, and it is the fiance Ferdinand who will monitor and assist you. It will be a role. Thank you very much. When returning from the Aristocratic House, Dietrinde, who was the next candidate for Zent, ??was called to the Georgine-like residence to discuss future actions. Georgine seems to have finished moving to the Imperial Palace while we are spending time at the Aristocracy. Aub died at the end of autumn, but Dietrinde who went to the Aristocratic House has not yet been dyed, and has not become an aub. Therefore, Dietrindes room has not yet moved to the main building, but there is a room away from the lord candidate. Now there is no lord family in the main building. You are welcome From the meeting place of Georgine and Dietrinde, the aides were ordered to go down. If you leave the room with two people left, you will head to the waiting room. On the way, I passed with a few nobles. They werent very familiar with them. Are they a new friend that Georgine made? I had a priest with a prosthetic witch in his left hand. Maybe he had a former Berkestock territory. I was hiding in the cloak and I couldnt see it, but its unusual to be a prosthetic hand. I wonder if he was so badly injured that he couldnt heal in time? Some of the knights whose job is to fight are those who use prosthetics and prosthetic witchcraft, but the one who passed was a civilian. Some of the former Berkestocks may have invested in fierce battles. I dont think you need to call someone who needs a prosthetic hand Are you dissatisfied with Georgine? Thats not true, but Im disappointed when I think about what follows. I just want to think about something else. Everyone laughed hard at such words, looking at each other. In order to prevent problem behavior at the aristocratic house, Dietrinde had various information regulated, but the concealed situation should have been conveyed by Georgine. Dietrinde, who knows that he is a transitive aub, and that after receiving the star-knot ritual with Ferdinand-sama by kingship, Dietrinde would be seriously offended. It is the side serving that is most susceptible to hits, so it makes me feel depressed. Speaking of that, I was pleased that it was the next Zent, ??but could Mr. Dietrinde serve as a relay obediently? Everyone will have trouble with Ahrensbach without the next aub, and Glutlisheit will not be at hand. Dietrinde will not be the next Zent. 19459002] ?Since it is easy to handle, no one thinks that Dietrinde can really become the next Zent. Rather, Im more concerned about the future of Ahrensbach, where I live. Its a problem that there are only lord candidates in the current Ahrensbach, Dietride and Letizia. If Dietrinde and Ferdinand get married, will Benedicta be made a daughter? That will increase the number of lord candidates. Benedikta is a daughter born between former lord candidate Brazius and Georgines firstborn Alstede. Since it is a child of former lord candidates, the amount of magic to become a lord candidate will not be a problem at all. I have heard that there is a plan to have a Benedictian baptism with Dietrinde and Ferdinand as parents. To stabilize this faction, you need a lord candidate other than Mr. Letizia . Mr. Ferdinand from Ehrenfest, whose mother is not certain, and Benedikta, more than that child of Dietrinde. Its something you can rest assured. laughing with couscous, an adult aide who didnt go to the aristocracy looked at us with his hand on his mouth. Ferdinand-sama was unexpectedly competent. The officials told me that they had cleared up a lot of work that had been delayed. Well, was that so? Of course, the ability of clerical work and the amount of magic are different, Its better if the star knot ends soon and the number of people who can supply magic power increases. Both Gibe seems to be very difficult There was such a chat without love, but when Rin and the bell rang, I got up and headed to Georgines room. Listening to the information that has been concealed so far, I wonder how much Dee Tlinde was upset, and I was terribly scared, but there was Dee Tlinde who seemed satisfied . Georgine-sama is smiling, so you should have been able to talk satisfactorily between them. Now, mother. Im sorry for this. Yes, do it well. As soon as I got back to the room, tea was prepared and my aides were gathered. If you dont know what Georgine is talking about and how Dietlinde will act, you cant move your aides. What did you talk to Georgine, Dietlinde? Have you heard about the central temples words? Dietrinde laughed softly after drinking tea. I shine my dark green eyes and look around the aides. I am looking for Glutlis Height and aim for the next Zent. Everyone should cooperate. Did Georgine grant permission? After speaking with Georgine, you will be confidently uttered, so youre sure that youve been allowed. Still, I cant believe it right away. Looking over the confused people, Dietrinde smiled and whispered. Of course, my mother cheered me on my determination. I should do my best to get what I want. Even if it seems to be out of reach, do everything. You said you could get it. I couldnt believe that Georgine-sama would say such a thing. But who will become Aub Ahrensbach? Now there is no lord candidate who can become Aub only in Ahrensbach. Yeah, so Ive only been granted permission to become the next Zent for a year. If I cant find Glutrice Height in the meantime, Ill be the next Aub. Since the death of Aube is reported at the lord meeting, it is not uncommon for the foundational magic to be completely dyed depending on the time of death. For that reason Dietrinde was told that he should never speak about the death of Aub at the Aristocratic House. It would be unnatural to delay Dietrindes inauguration for a year, as other people do not know when it died. Perhaps it is Georgines idea to give Dietrin a compliment by setting a deadline, Its only for a year. Glutlisheit, which the royal family has been searching for for years, cannot be found in just one year. If Dietrinde had been searching for Glutlith Height for only a year, I was a little calmed if I thought that he would go to Abu without any problems. As expected, Georgine. You are familiar with Dietrinde s control method. However, as Dietrinde-sama thinks a little, put the index finger on the chin and turn up a little. When thinking in this way, in most cases, you make suggestions and orders that bother others. Tensions ran to the people around me. If possible, I would like to be able to put public opinion on my side so that I should look for Glutlisheit and choose a legitimate Zent during the grace of the year Traokvar Does not have Glutlisheit, so if I get Glutlisheit, will I have to give up the seat of Zent? I dont think Dietrinde would do that. It would be Georgines advice. In other words, Georgine seems to really intend to make Dietrinde the next Zent. Rather than praising Dietrinde in the current situation where Ahrensbachs magical power is low, I couldnt grasp the true intention of Georgine who boosted the next Zent. I understand that Dietrinde-sama is aiming for the next Zent, ??but what is the magical power he puts on the foundation of Ahrensbach? When I had my mother become an aub once and the deadline of one year has come, and I havent found Glutlith Height, I have proposed that I dye the foundation. I refused that I didnt want to be Ahrensbach. Unfortunately, Dietrinde is exhaling, but it is natural. Dietrinde may not have realized because he is his own mother, but there will be no aristocratic supporters such as Georgine from Ehrenfest becoming Aub Ahrensbach. I cant help it, so I decided to pour from the supply so that I couldnt change it completely. Im going to get help from Letizia. Everyone was surprised by the words of Dietrinde and looked out. Letizia hasnt been enrolled in the aristocracy yet? Oh? It seems that the lord candidates who have finished the baptismal ceremony at Ehrenfest are practicing the supply of magic power, so that child cannot be able to do it. Talking about the direction of Letizias room with a very cold face. My next aub is me, my back trembled with a completely different look from when I did not put it on my teeth. Letizia is as much hoped that the king and father will be the next Aub. I can do that. The king really wants to succeed Aub Ahrensbach, It s a king s life and I m going to become a relay aub. It s unpleasant. Oh, you were also informed that you were a relay aub. Dietrinde grew up with little care from her parents, and her father wanted to be a Retizia-like father and her mother to be a Benedicta-like relay. Regardless of whether Dietrinde is suitable for that position, you can also see why he sticks to Zent even higher than Alub. Because it is difficult to support the power of Ahrensbach with our magic supply alone, Ferdinand will do the temple ritual. Do you want Abus spouse to go to the temple? Yeah, because Ehrenfest was doing a shrine in the temple, and did Ehrenfest show the usefulness of that shrine? You cant pour magical power, so you have to pour magical power in other parts. Certainly the usefulness of the ritual was guaranteed by the royal family at the dedication ceremony held at this years Aristocratic House. There will be no aristocrat in Arensbach who wants to go to the temple, but Ferdinand-san who has been in the temple so far will not have any repelling feeling. But is it okay for Dietrinde? You said you dont want to marry a dirty lord candidate like you were in the temple When the engagement with Ferdinand was decided, it was really rough. Because he was a lord candidate who was in the temple of the lower territory, he can understand Dietrindes refusal. But there is no escape from the kings life. After actually seeing Ferdinand-sama, I heard about the closeness and the surrounding stories that I had the best and wonderful results, and finally I became a little more positive about marriage It was. Probably Ferdinand-san said, I will do my best for Dietrinde-sama, and that was what boosted my feelings. Aside from the contents, if you look good and look good, you will be taken care of. I learned a lot. Oh, if I become the next Zent, ??I will be able to eliminate the current kings life. Will there be no need to marry Ferdinand? Ferdinand is not suitable for Zents spouse. If you cant become a Zent, ??its a problem if you break your engagement, so you just have to stay engaged for a while. Hootto Dietrinde laughed. Dietrinde, who is selfish, uses it only by using it and cancels the engagement if her wishes come true, but I never felt anything because I couldnt see anything at all like this. After all, I think you will be married to Ferdinand, who told you to go to the temple without seeing Glutrice Height, but how will it be rough at that time? I have to get Glutlis Height every year to get rid of my engagement. Of course, I want Glutrys Height not just to break my engagement. I dont mean I dont think about Ahrensbach. Dietrinde smiled and smiled. First of all, return Brazius, who was dropped to a senior nobleman by the kings order, to the lords family, and put your sister or Brazius on the seat of Aub. If you can do that, Ahrensbach is safe If the couple of former lord candidates Brasius and Alstede, who were dropped by senior nobility, could become Ahrensbachs aub, the current feeling of anxiety that would have to leave the future to Dietrinde Will disappear. If you can, it is a story. ] Dietrinde, who has been conscious of the words of his close friends, begins to say what kind of commands he becomes a Zent. Give me what my mom wants, and I will look for a candy that is suitable for the next Zent. Even if I become a Zent, ??I dont intend to cleanse like Traokvar. Im going to respect the current royalty as well. Dietlinde laughed that it would be very fun to pick up Prince Sigiswald or Prince Anastazius as his niece and pick it up from Adolfine or Egrantine. Basically, its all a rebellion, but it still seems to have rooted in what was reprimanded at the Aristocracy Tea Party or said that it was disgusting. Dietrinde will never get Glutlis Height, so its best to let her delusions do whatever she wants. ǥ`ȥǘӤԷ֤ˤȺgˤä㤤ޤɡΤ褦ʤȤ򤹤guФޤ衹 ؤ˥ʥ`Ӥȥƥ`̘ϟۤĩˡλΤƤƤYʤäΤǤ顭 Ƚ_~˥ǥ`ȥǘϥäȤ褦üҤޤ٤CӤʤäƤΤäơһˤꡢեǥʥɘsܷ񤹤ΤǤϤޤ󤫣Ԓ}夫餺餷ޤ ĥȤˤʤ줿ǥ`ȥǘȤλsơλIؤˑΤӤ˼ΤǤɡ ˤĤƤφ}ޤ󡣤錄ԤȤ館ʤ褦ˡեǥʥɘˤƤ餪˼äƤΤǤ ޤˤ⺆gˡƤ餦ԤȤ˽Ԥ@ĿҊޤǥ`ȥǘȫݸʤӤǵ⤽˾Aޤ `եȤΤ褦λIؤäƤIaǤΡ錄ۤƤʤ뤯餤ϤǤǤ礦s򤷤˥`եȤؑäˤ`󥹥ХåϤ٥٥੤äƤޤ顢ϤɤƤҪʤΤǤĸ⤽ä㤤ޤ ȤǡեǥʥɘܤȤϤȤƤ˼ޤ󤱤ɡ ޥƥʡ錄եǥʥɘȤޤƤ礦 ǥ`ȥǘ҃˸ϤΤςȽ¤Ǥ錄Ȥ⤦һˤ΂ˤߤҶ뤿˄Ӥʼޤ եǥʥɘϤ錄ۤƤΤǤ礦Ǥ顢錄Ƥޤ 錄_hҤ؈̄դ;ФǺӳ줿եǥʥɘϥǥ`ȥǘͻȻꤷ@򤵤ޤϵȻǤ礦ͻȻ褦ˡԤ˳ФǤߤ櫓ޤ 뤳ȤϤʤǤ礦ɡեǥʥɘɤΤ褦˥ǥ`ȥǘҪˤΤ錄_dζ֤äҊؤäƤޤǥ`ȥǘŭ꤬򤫤ϤĤ⤢뷽ˤǤ錄_ΤǤ ˽ǥ`ȥǘˣϤȤȤǤ礦 ːۤϤˤΤ褦ʤȤ򤹤Ԓޤ͡ȥեǥʥɘۤޤZӰ푤ǤܤΤȥեǥʥɘϽዤ줿褦Ǥǥ`ȥǘϡϤȤȤDz줽򤷤ޤZӰ푤򤵤Ƥ櫓ǤϤޤ󡣤ä֤҃ʤΤǤ ޤιʤ錄եǥʥɘΤǤʤС`եȤȤäƤ錄˸xơ餫ꤷΤ˼ΤǤɡ ǤԤäǥ`ȥǘ˥եǥʥɘ餫΢Цߤ򸡤٤ޤޡäפޤ Ǥ뤳ȤʤФȴ椸ޤʤ˽ϡ˽ԪˤϤޤ Ǥl򤷤ƤȤȤǤ礦η¤ˤΈ󤭤᤭ޤ sߤǤ錄lΤǤ ҥƥåϤǥ`ȥǘҊʤ顢եǥʥɘեäЦޤЦäƤ뤱ɡͫȫЦäƤʤ褦Ҋ롢Ҥɤ䤿ЦߤǤ ˽`뤿ˡäŮԤϤޤǤ˶ˤޤFŮȡ줫顢`˥ˤĸȌOvSǤˤ褯ƤƤä롹 Chapter 522 Wow! Rosemine, have you come back! It was a grandfather who greeted me with a loud voice that returned me in the transfer team. As soon as I was surprised to see the rush rushing, Please calm down a little! Angelica and Cornelius brother grabbed the arm of the grandfather and Darmell said, Rosemine I was scared like that! This isnt scary. Well, Rosemine? I was just surprised by the momentum, grandfather. I just returned. Look around while greeting. In ordinary years, there were the Aube family, father, and mother, but today there are a number of grandfathers, lord escort knights, and knights. This year, the order of return was slightly different from that of the normal year, and the adoptive father instructed that the lord candidates should move together regardless of the school year. Im not worried about what is different from usual. Rose Mine, Charlotte shouldnt come back, so its better to get out of the magic team early A little away, Villefried, surrounded by his escort knight, said so. I whispered and moved with Richard. Like Villefried, I was immediately surrounded by my own escort knights. Come back, Rosemine, Dermuel, Cornelius, Angelica. Were back now I cant see Hartmuts appearance. Hartmut is a civilian and is waiting in the room. I would like to come here, but the OTelier is monitoring me. It seems that it has been informed that only the knight is greeted at sunrise. While feeling a terrible atmosphere, while I heard from the escort knights that Otilliers who can easily hold down Hartmut are mothers, Charlotte and the side service move. The grandfather confirmed that Charlotte was surrounded by escort knights and raised his hand lightly. Yeah, then Im going back to my room. Ill keep it safe until they enter the north The lord candidate surrounded by escort knights begins to move under the grandfathers command. I tried to move in the same way and realized that my grandfather was waiting with his hands wide open. Is it okay to close my hand even though I said I will protect the lord candidate? Dont worry. Please protect your hands from the grandfather, please hold your hands with peace of mind, Rosemine Cornerius! Even though he was scolded by his grandfather, his brother Cornelius gave up his shoulder without hesitation. I begin to walk with my grandfathers finger in the same way as last year, whispering Im not worried about that. I was awarded the first prize this year for the first time. I went up to the stage and received a compliment from Zent. Talking about the award, the grandfather was as happy as he was, but unlike last year, he was nt just looking at me, he was quite cautious around him I understood. Grandpa, is it quite dangerous? It has been calming recently, but the students are coming back all at once. It is not without the possibility that the aristocrat who wishes to reduce his punishment will either come directly to the court or attack it in the guise of a direct complaint. Will be those who struggled to avoid the concession, and vigilance is necessary. I wanted to go to the library I received from Ferdinand, but As soon as I returned to Ehrenfest, I wanted to go to my library, but my grandfather shook his head with a harsh face. Unfortunately, they can hang around only in the north of the country. At least, be patient until the end of the spring banquet and the aristocrats decrease. Melchior Was enduring throughout the winter, could my sister Rosemine be able to do it? It seems that Melchior should not go out of the north without permission because the danger is inevitably increased when the cleaning begins. It was forbidden to go to the childrens room, and he was imprisoned north away. Its good to be in Melchior, Rosemine. I look forward to dinner tonight. Grandfather says so and points to the far north. Melchior was waiting for our return with his entourage at the last minute in the north, which is said not to leave. Come back, older brother, older sister! It was very boring to go north alone. Unlike when I was in the main building, I rarely saw my father or mother, and I looked forward to the childrens room. But I couldnt be told to avoid contact with the children whose parents were caught because I didnt know what to do emotionally. While the sidemen were preparing the baggage brought back from the aristocratic house, we were listening to Melchors winter story while having tea at the invitation of Melchor. Originally, the cleanup occurred in the middle of winter, but was put forward in early winter by the information of Matias. Therefore, Melchior seems to have been locked away from the north as soon as the students go to the aristocracy. Melchior was very lonely when he was told to leave alone in the winter of the first year after the baptism. The foster mother seems to have come to the meeting from time to time, but it doesnt work the same as before the baptism where she met her face every day. I spend a lot of time studying with my aides, but it seems to me that Im closed. So Im glad my older brother came home You cant get out of the north until the banquet to live in spring, but you should spend time with your brother After that, everyone was playing cards and playing cards until the sidemen came to call for dinner preparation. Talk about the fact that the family of lords was there for the dinner of the day, and was a noble house. Melhior was delighted by the lively meals after a long time, and listening to stories about the importance of Ehrenfest due to the fact that the books of Ehrenfest are spreading among students and the blessings gained by prayer increase. , Shining eyes. There were a lot of people who performed better this year than last year. Its great to have done several collaborative studies at the same time and evaluated them. I was impressed that the dormitory that I was expected to break up was well organized. Well done. The adoptive father also greets the compliments of the adoptive mother and grandfather. As Erlenfests lord candidates, they did more work than expected. As a father, Im proud to be a lord. I want you to use that skill this time to clean up the interior that is clean and rough. Yes! Basically, it was a dinner that was simply praised, but in the end, the adopted father looked around with everyones face with harsh dark green eyes. Its been a dinner for everyone after a long time. Today we chose a topic to enjoy the meal, but the third bell of the day after tomorrow will hold a meeting with the lord family. This must be overcome together. The third bell of the day after tomorrow. I felt the same ambience inside the castle as the adopted fathers harsh expression, and I took my breath away. After breakfast the next day, I decided to introduce the new entourage returned from the Aristocracy to the entourage remaining at Ehrenfest. Theodore is no longer there because I came back from Aristocratic House, but all the aides are gathering. Mathias, Laurentz, Muriera, and Greetia have given their names to me and become entourage. Muriela will eventually give her name back to my mother Elvira. Ghibe Gerlachs son Matthias, Gibe Virtuls son Laurentz? Corneliuss face was slightly distorted. Matthias and Laurentz are the children of the nobilitys central figures who were dedicated to Georgine. Older Cornelius has already given a name, so dont hesitate like that. When I stood up and scolded three brothers from Cornelius, Brother Cornelius exhaled lightly and tapped my head. As far as I saw at the Aristocratic House, I know they wont directly harm Rosemine, but the noble voices who want to join are still loud, and here if they are saved, There are many people who want to reduce the sentence. Cornerius is only worried that the Lord Rosemine will receive the anger and dissatisfaction that should have been directed at them. They suspect loyalty, Is not afraid of doing harm. In the words of Dermuel, I ask, Thank you, Cornelius,. When I went back to Ehrenfest, I thought it wouldnt be the same as the Aristocracy. You know that Hartmut came to the Aristocracy for the rituals? This Dermuel, Cornelius, Angelica are escort knights. Follow the instructions of Dermuel for the work of the knights. Dermuel, Matthias and Laurentz Please decide the duty of the escort knight heading to the temple, including the sovereign.Careers should distribute the information in the same way as last year, and continue to clean up the side servants When I assigned my work to my aides, I took out the magical tool I received from Ferdinand from my important luggage. I was always worried about the secret mission-like letters and magical tools in a leather bag that did not pass magical power. I listen to this in a hidden room After listening, give me the magical tool, because Ill be a stuffed toy of Schmir laughed at the reseller with a smile and I entered a hidden room with a bag of magical tools. Then, put the leather bag and regenerate the magical tool from Ferdinand on the morning of the graduation ceremony. At that time it started with a idiot, but at the end it should have put in one compliment! I believe in Ferdinand! Listening to Ferdinand and playing it back, it seems that it was useless. Sadly, it was a side-served witchcraft that was packed with idioms from the beginning to the end. Terrible, Ferdinand-sama, I wish I had one compliment. Its okay if its not too bad, but its not bad I was saddened by the witchcraft that repeats the endless words, but I opened a leather bag that did not pass magical power. Then take out another recording magic tool and letter. That? The contents of the leather bag were supposed to be empty, but there was still a weight that something was still inside. If you put your hand and explore the inside, there is a shape that seems to be in there, but you can not take it out. Double bottom? Until now, I didnt notice the weight and shape of the magic tool, but the leather bag has a double bottom and seems to contain something else. I opened a letter. The familiar Ferdinand characters are lined up. This magic tool has a compliment as you wish. Always put it in a leather bag so that others dont hear it, and only in the hidden room of the library. If you cant protect it, the compliment will disappear automatically by the magic tool hidden in the bottom. Hey !? Wait a moment! Unexpectedly doing such research! I havent heard that you are making a magical tool that automatically erases the recorded voice. I read the letter over and over, and put the recording magic tool back in the leather bag. If the magic tool was activated without reading the letter first, the precious word of praise had disappeared. Safe. I didnt have to touch the magical tool first. If it was a voice and a letter, I would have been a child who gave priority to the letter, Although the compliment is extremely worrisome, Ferdinand has purposely divided the witchcraft so that others will not hear it. If you dont endure until you can go to the library, your compliments will disappear and you will be sad later. I left the hidden room with only the witchcraft tool, keeping the leather bag in place, so that other people would not touch the magic tool carelessly and the compliments would disappear. Lieselator, this was a magical tool that contained Ferdinands idiots. If you stuffed Schmyrs stuffed toy, Ferdinands voice would endlessly flow, but do you really want to be Schmir? Reiserator grabbed joyfully, Of course, and picked up the magic tool. Even if the idiot flows from the stuffed toy of Schmir with the voice of Ferdinand, the Riezera seems to be cute. Lieselers love for Smir is amazing. Rosemine, what happened to the leather bag? Im in a hidden room. It seems that Ferdinand has put up a compliment in another witchcraft, but together with the dangerous habit that the compliment will disappear if the wrong place is heard It was in. Richarda, who heard my words, laughed couscously, It would be embarrassing to send compliments. Like Ferdinand. I dont think it was necessary to set a vanishing trap because of the shyness! After leaving the concealed room, we sort the information with the civilians, and after the third bell rings, we practice feshpeel with other brothers and read the borrowed books It was. This is because of Melchior who was lonely to spend alone. Sorry, Rosemine, can you have some time in the afternoon? There are a few things I want to talk about. Unusually called by Mr. Lamprecht, my eyes blinked. Now that you cant leave the north, you cant even book a meeting room. I looked back on Richard as to what to do. Richarda Lamplecht speaks to you. Are you in a hurry? You dont have any special plans this afternoon, so you can talk. Please use Princesss room. However, Leonore Please bring Angelica with me. Because I was a fiance, I was asked to have Leonore and Angelica, who are counted in my family, and I looked up at my brother Lamprecht. Excuse me, then in the afternoon Immediately after lunch, Elder Lamprecht came over. When the tea is brewed, the side servants leave the room. It was unusual and surprised that Mr. Lamprecht received a voice I should report this in my mouth ?Lamplecht laughed a little after scratching his cheek. I got a pinch of a gentle smile thinking about something important. Is your baby born? Oh, I was born at the beginning of winter. It was said that I would have been born at the end of autumn, but it seemed like a laid-back child and it was born in winter. Congratulations. Congratulations Rose Mine had been silent because he thought it would run out of control. Cornelius said his face was amazed and said that the celebration should not be overstated. Why is it? You can celebrate if your mother is connected? The foster mother is also pregnant, but the foster mothers child is in a relationship with a foreign mother, so I cant even visit the baptismal ceremony. I was looking forward to seeing the baby of his brother, Mr. Lamprecht. Im happy to have you congratulated me, but Im not going to let you know what I was born to outside of my family for a while. Why is it? When a child was born, it was a celebration of the common people to say that they were born around and remember it. In the case of an aristocrat, the baptismal ceremony is only told to close friends, but there should have been no custom of not celebrating itself, just spreading it out. This winter was purged by those who gave their name to Georgine and the Veronica nobles, mainly those who drew Alensbachs blood or were trapped by them. As a result, Aurelia and his babies from Ahrensbach are inevitably exposed to strict gazes, which is why they only say they were born only to their families. Brother Cornelius looks at me with a harsh face as if he was on an escort mission. We dont accompany you to the aristocracy, so we were in the front row and we dont know where to buy the grudge. Thats why we dont want a big celebration. Aurelia is also sensitive to the movement of the Ahrensbach nobility, so I would like to spend it as calmly as possible. To make Aurelia and the babys safety a top priority, Rosemine is a secret for a while. I want you to do it. I felt a little glad when I felt something familiar to my father, who was saying Protect my family, in the face of Elder Lamprecht, who had some recourse. Okay. Keep it secret. To protect my family. I really wanted to go home and celebrate with Bavern, but for safety. Ill put up. Just listen here. Is the baby good? When I asked, Mr. Lamprecht had lost his friendship. Aurelia is somewhat vague because of breastfeeding in the middle of the night, but the baby is very energetic and recently has a neck. To avoid danger, they are not separated now. , Spending time in the main building When Lamprecht made fun of Aurelia, he said he was beaten by his mother, saying, My mother is so hard. If I envision a life with babies, its my life with Kamil who was short in my mind. Speaking of that, when does Cornelius get married to Leonore? It seems that the Eckhart brothers palace was also given, and will this star ritual be held this summer as well? I stare at Leonore with Cornelius, who sits side by side. Elder Cornelius makes eye contact with Leonore, saying, the face when trying to do it is just like my mother. I usually have a one- to two-year preparation period. Are you already engaged and wouldnt the starknot ritual be in a hurry? Thats right. I think its better that the situation of Ehrenfest has settled down a little like Cornelius Good friendship. In the ceremonial ceremonies of Brother Cornelius and Leonore, I will be blessed with great effort. Please leave it to me. Its normal! Its normal! Its going to be a big deal if Rosemine is in full swing. No, its a brothers ritual. We try our best to pour so many blessings that we cant lose to the royal star knot Stop me! Brother Cornelius shook hands desperately and tried to stop me. Leonore laughed happily when he saw his angry Cornelius brother. Both of the fun stories are here. Can we talk a little seriously? When Lamplecht puts his hand between me and Brother Cornelius and stops, everyone tightens his expression. Its about Nicolaus dads son, Mrs. Tordelide. Although he was a half-brother, Trudelide was told to avoid contact because he served Veronica and Ferdinand had bad feelings. Toldelide was also captured. Do you know that? Yes. Its a lot of Veronica like that, and it seems to have been various And now Nicolaus is in the childrens room I was astonished by the words of Mr. Lamprecht. Are you still in the childrens room? If father took over, could you go home? Chapter 523 My brother Cornelius had a difficult face when I said that Nikolaus was sorry to leave it in the childrens room for a season even though there was a parent who could take it if he wanted to take it. Because my father is in charge of the command, I went to talk with Nikolaus several times, but I cant take it away. It cannot be left alone. Is there a mother in the main building? When I asked, even if I wasnt separated, my brother Cornelius said, Why is my mother not a Nicolaus mother? Huh? Ca nt I pick it up? Rosemine was raised in the temple and became a child of Elvira after the baptismal ceremony, so she may have little understanding of her brother and half-brother. If there is Nikolaus wants Tolderide to ask Elvira and pick it up, but since he is caught, he cannot confirm his intention. Cornelius and Lamplecht asked Leonore to follow, Is it hard to understand for Rosemine? Angelica crawls together with a face that she understands. Without Tordelides opinion, mothers need to adopt a child to take Nikolaus. Truderide will come back when he gets punishment, but only to take him out of the childrens room. Nikolaus said that it would be better for her mother to stay in the childrens room as well, so it wouldnt be possible to take up the children without Tordelids opinion. I was shocked to see the fact that a half-brother was treated as a completely separate family, even though they lived on the same site. If there are so many differences between mothers, there may be more children than expected in the childrens room. I thought that if the father took over, I would take care of the stomach Nikolaus and Matthias are exempt from the affiliation because of the request of Abu to the lord candidate, with Rosemine at the top. However, there is no change in being a child of a criminal. And since everyones consciousness cant be changed so easily, there arent many people who like and want to go home. Regardless of the degree, criminals harsh eyes on relatives were also in the Reino period. I can only give a small return to Leonores words, Nikolaus is still a nine-year-old child. Rose Mine, nine years old. Considering how Nicolaus has been raised from Trudelide so far and how he thinks his mother was captured by his father I dont want to enter the main building. In his words, Brother Lamprecht gave up his shoulder, Nikolaus is training to become a knight apprentice. Nikolaus is good in size and seems to have good muscles according to his grandfather. It is against putting Nikolaus into the main building, who doesnt know how it will move when emotional. I want to do it Now that there is an Aurelia and a newborn baby in the main building, it seems that he doesnt want to put in anxiety. If its true, its as easy as Aurelia holding down Nicolaus, but it seems difficult in the current state after childbirth. Its hard to believe that even though it was said that Aurelia, who was moving with the veil, could easily hold down the knights apprenticeship. Tordelide adored Veronica, sometimes sang Ferdinand, and ridiculed her mother for what Eckhart had devoted and for taking Rosemine into and out of the temple. I only occasionally went to the main building, but I hate Trudelide and dont want to accept her raised Nikolaus, until Nikolaus returns to the childrens room until he finishes his punishment I think it s best to be in Is that so I understand the situation surrounding Nicolaus, but my back is very hazy. I havent committed any crime yet, but I think the public is too strong. How many children will be left in the childrens room after the end of the spring party? Can the remaining children be transferred to an orphanage? When I thought I was going to a place where the wind wouldnt hit even a little, such words leaked. In the meantime, Brother Cornelius and Leonore are stunning. Rosemine, what are you thinking? Rosemine, too big a thing to come to mind Although it may be too big to carry with you in mind, it is pitiful to leave the children left in the childrens room. As long as he lives in the main building of the castle, he is always exposed to the eyes of noble adults. Lamplecht, there must be a person in the immediate vicinity of Charlotte who was taking care of the childrens room. I would like to ask him about the winter childrens room. Brother Cornelius, call Hartmut I have a question about the current state of the orphanage. When Mr. Lamprecht and Mr. Cornelius left the room with seemingly inconspicuous faces, Hartmut came in with a smile at the timing when he or she had refrained in the immediate vicinity. Rose Mine, do you call me? I talked to Haltomut about the current situation of Nicolaus and asked about the current situation of the orphanage and the number of children the parents came to pick up in the spring. There have been five requests so far. Certainly, the second and third wifes children tend to be left behind. Who are the children who dont have magical tools? There is no communication Yes. Do you think you can accept the children left in the childrens room at the orphanage? In my words, Haltomut concealed his orange eyes and thought a little. You can just accept it. The cost of their lives can be taken from their parents and the clean nobles as well as the childrens room. However, unlike children before baptism, children The children in the room are already aristocratic children, I dont know if they will listen to the words of the gray priest and the gray priest, and it will be difficult to live in gray clothes. I havent seen my orphanage in my own eyes. The children before the baptism are not yet aristocrats, but the children in the childrens room are clearly aristocrats. Rosemine and Villefleet ask for permission to enter the room When I asked the voice of Greater, I heard that I was going to start something from Lamplecht, but what are you going to do this time? Villefried enters the room uneasy. I explained that I thought I could move the children in the childrens room to an orphanage after shaking my head, It seems difficult to realize. Villefried sighs with a amazed face. Do you want to hide from the public because youre sorry? But there is no solution where you hide. Is it true that their relatives are guilty and punished? Instead of hiding from the eyes of the world, you should tell yourself to live with your breasts that there is no shame in you. Villefried went straight ahead and said so. In my experience, the secrets of the nobility last forever. He said that concealing for a moment would not grow. Theres a reason I want to hide it from the eyes of the world, but Melchior cant go to the childrens room during the winter and is studying alone in the north, surrounded by aides. I was saying that If Melchior had a teacher, what was the state of the childrens room without the teacher? Since they were left in the childrens room from spring, they will be given a satisfactory education as a nobleman. That should be arranged with the mother in charge of the childs room, not the one outside the jurisdiction. When I was told that I would nt ask someone else to do my job, I was a bit shy. Surely, it wasnt something I thought about, but it was a question to ask my foster mother about what happened and get me somehow. I should think of Nikolaus as an individual rather than the entire childrens room. Is it a Nicolaus individual? When I tilted my head because I didnt understand the meaning well, Villefried asked, Oh, thats right. Nikolaus wants to serve as a senior knight apprentice to the lord candidate, and the best hope is Rosemine. I want to join Cornelius and Angelica, who are loved by Bonifatius, and with Cornelius It seems that he envied the friendliness of Rosemine. I blinked to an unexpected word. I dont know that. But Nikolaus said he was avoided because his mother was different and couldnt have a conversation with Rosemine. When he told his parents that he wanted to serve Rosemine, he was overwhelmed. [19459002 ] Vilfleet, it was not his father, but his mother, Tordelide, who said he was not allowed to serve Rosemine from the temple. Lamplechts brother made corrections with sighs, but it seems that Nicolaus wanted my aide. I had never spoken with Nicolaus, and I looked up at Cornelius, who forbids contact. Brother Cornelius, I didnt know that Nikolaus wanted to be close. I didnt listen at all Nikolaus decided that it would be best to serve Villefried. Tordelide would not complain if Villefried, who was cherished by Veronica, was the chief, and Nikolaus was a lord candidate. The desire to be a close friend of life is fulfilled and there is a brother Lamprecht, so you can think of getting along with our brothers. When Mr. Cornelius laughed and said, Mr. Villefried shook his head lightly, But it would not be Nicolauss hope to serve me, he enshrined Mr. Cornelius. I feel sorry that I am living in a childrens room and my hopes are not fulfilled. Even children who have escaped from congregation can decide their own Lord. [19459002 ] If I was not the son of Trudelide, I might have had the same opinion as Villefried. When I said that with a smile that clearly showed that Mr. Cornelius was laughing, Mr. Lamprecht exhaled as if in trouble. Vilfleet-sama, Trudelide, Rosemain struck hands with Ferdinand-sama, fooled Aub Ehrenfest, became a adoptive woman, fell into the former temple head with a very wicked hand, and sinned to Veronica I argued that I had a plan. The correct answer is that the former temple head and Veronica were self-destructed without permission when Ferdinand-sama was using me to make a spear and my foster father plunged into the neck. It seems that Rosemine is easy to accept that the child is innocent or hasnt done anything yet, but it is unacceptable as an escort knight to create a chance for dangerous persons to approach. It s dangerous. My brother Cornelius told me ahead of what I could say. Talking with Nikolaus seems to be difficult when you see all the escort knights crawling together. Id like to talk to face to face once. The next day, the promised three bells, the civilian and the side serving one by one, the escort knights with all, our lord candidates all leave the north. There is a wide range of meeting rooms in the main building that are close to the north of the main building. The foster father, foster mother, grandfather, Villefried, Charlotte, I, and unlike before, the meeting began with Melchior and his entourage instead of Ferdinand. There are a lot of reports this time. First, Florenzia became pregnant. It will be born from the end of summer to the fall. It seems that it is often unwell for a while, so keep that in mind. I want to distribute my future work. B The inside of the conference room was awkward as the father adopted words. There are those who are looking at their faces as if they are confused as to what to do with their second wife and what will be done in the future, but I was not puzzled because I was taught about pregnancy. First, he said, Congratulations, I m looking forward to autumn. Thank you, Rosemine When the foster mother relaxed her expression as if relieved, Melchior also celebrated with a happy face. Congratulations, mother. Can you make my brother or sister? Yes, but keep this secret for a while. Is it okay? The adoptive father looked at all the people including the aides in the conference room, saying so, raised his face as if Charlotte, who had a little expression on the pregnancy report, decided his mind. It was. Im not going to put my mother at risk. Of course Ill keep it confidential and I will do my best to cooperate Ill save you . I want to focus on the cleanup that took place in the winter. Do you know that rebuilding the Ehrenfest is an urgent need? A report on the winter cleaning has begun. Based on information from Matthias, the plan was put forward and the cleanup started. Priority is given to those who are known to be dedicated to Georgine. There were many who were self-harm when they assaulted the Gerlach Winter Hall, but few were registered as Ehrenfest nobility. My father doesnt understand the meaning well. Does that mean that there were many non-Ehrenfest nobles in the Gibe Gerlach palace? Yes. There were several people who did not match the magical power of the medals registered here. Exactly, there were many corpses Although my back was staggered by the number of corpses, I am aware of those who are not registered in medals. Those without medal registration may be carnivores. I remember having a carnivor when I was attacked by Gibe Gerlach for the first time. In the raid after visiting Gerlach for the first time during the apprenticeship of the blue priestess, carnivors should have been used. Even when Charlotte was about to be devoured, several carnivores came. Oh, the soldiers who attacked and suicided during the baptismal ceremony at Charlotte were also unidentified. It seems undoubtedly the same. Is Gieb Gerlach suicide too? Somehow I cant believe it I looked at my grandfather who rushed into the Gibe Gerlach palace. The grandfather slowly opened his mouth with a difficult face with a deep cut between his eyebrows. I didnt see a bombing site. I just decided that it was a suicide . I tried to sneak up and catch it with Stap, but there were some who opposed it if it was too violent. It was natural, but I didnt want to put in a butler, and when I rushed in, it was a room that was littered with charred meat. Talking indifferently, the disaster of the room is so scary that I dont want to imagine it. By the way, the deacon self-destructed at the moment I rushed in and the entrance was tough, I heard while talking about the urge to close my ears. I listen to the continuation of the grandfathers story, rubbing the upper arms where the goose bumps stand on their own, whilst frantically shaking off the bloody sight that comes to mind. We checked the magical powers of the arms and legs scattered throughout the room with the medals registered here, and examined who was on the spot. For Gibe Gerlach, the ring and family crest of the left hand and the remaining magical power were determined to be correct by the medal, but I dont feel like being misled. The grandfathers intuition as a warrior seems to sound a warning bell, but he cannot be confident about the survival of Gibe Gerlach from what he sees on the scene and his own eyes. Is there a possibility that Gibe Gerlach escaped leaving only his hand? Grandfather shook his head loosely in response to Villefrieds question. Even if you think about the smell of blood in the room and the temperature of the mass of meat, Im sure that I plunged into the room soon after the suicide. The knight is surrounded by the knight, It has been difficult for nobles to escape in the basement where there is a magical eater, and all the exits were watched by ordinary soldiers. Adoptive father adds further explanation while speaking to Grandfathers words. The citys borders were at the highest level of alertness, the knights were also placed in the North Gate, and the soldiers of the commoner were never told to pass the carriages. No aristocrats have escaped from the fest Even with all that, Grandfather seems to be convinced that Gibe Gerlachs death. Bonifatius is not so convinced that the execution with medals has already been completed for those who have heard from Matthias and have confirmed that they are dedicating to Georgine. Are you the god of darkness? Reminding me of the execution with the medal I saw at Hasse, I asked with fear. It was a magic to learn in the lord candidate course that was struck one after another by Ferdinand. Since there were other lord candidates in this place, I said it blurring vaguely, but it seems to have passed to adoptive father. She screams with a tough face. But Adopter, wouldnt that magic not be possible without being under Abus control? How do I get out of Ehrenfest without Rosemine, a cavalry, or a carriage? Eh, uh a transition team? Is it necessary to create a transfer team that transfers people? There is no use for Gibe Gerlach The answer that I desperately twisted was rejected by the foster fathers stunned gaze. Surely, when I was taught by Ferdinand, I was told that only Aub could make it. The adoptive father says, Anyway, Gibe Gerlach is dead. Thats all right. The current problem is whether there are any other nobles who are dedicating. The dedication is basically done in secret. Anyone who caught Matias information is wrong. It seems unlikely, but even their memories are obscured by Toruk, so the investigation of the devoted is really difficult. It seems that there is no choice but to guess from various connections, so it is necessary to be cautious in order not to cause the execution of the atonement. Oh, yes. Rosemine, Villefried, Charlotte. The Knights will borrow from the congregation and give them a name for investigation for a while. It seems that children are needed to investigate the land that Gibe, who had been dedicated to Georgine, such as Gerlach, Wiltre, and Vessel, ruled. After the purge, the Knights headed to their summer palaces for investigation, but there were many places where Gibes palace could not be investigated because there were many doors that could only be opened by blood. If we change to a new Gibe in the future, the hidden room will become completely unusable, so we want to investigate the museum before that. When I re-register my magical power in the hidden room of the orphanage directors room, the door that would never open again when Gibe changed and registered again, just as the hidden room of the former orphanage director never opened. There seem to be many. I understand why I had to hurry to investigate the museum. Matias, Laurentz, and Muriera would accompany the Knights investigation and cooperate, so a rough imitation is absolutely Do nt, the three are already close to me When I stared at my father, who was the chief of the Knights, he screamed with a reliable smile. Let me speak to Rosemines words, the Knights. Of course, I will not imitate Villefried and Charlottes entourage Immediately after saying that, she puts a harsh light on her pale blue eyes. Let me say it instead, mainly to cooperate with the Knights investigation and not to conceal the sins of parents and relatives. Chapter 524 Then I have to tell them this, but I dont think its very annoying as an adult ] Adopting his tired face, Yabu struck a bunch of wooden bills with his fingertips. Ehrenfest has long been a lower territory, and few adults know how to associate with an upper territory. Dont you know it? Thats something that has been said to have been abandoned at the Aristocracy. We have just returned from the Aristocratic House and have all met. But in Ehrenfest, the number of aristocrats has decreased due to the influence of purging, and the aristocrats are interested in who will be in a vacant position due to the disappearance of the captured people. The first step is to organize the domestic affairs, rather than to associate with other territories. Since Gibe Gerlach and Gibe Vessel were executed, the remaining nobles were checking each other and who was going to be the next Gibe, trying to take a dominant position as little as possible. It seems that it is not in a state where you can turn your eyes to the territory. I know the childrens efforts. Im going to understand that the dormitory swayed in the dormitory because they worked together to improve their rankings and improve their results. The adults cannot follow the momentum unfortunately, so for a while you should keep the ranks in the aristocracy or lower them to the 10th place, which is the consensus of the adults at Ehrenfest. I couldnt believe the words of the adopted father, and I opened my mouth. The adults tried to be suitable as a superior territory, so I didnt think they would be told that I wanted them to lower their ranks, instead of saying they wanted me to keep them. Is Ellenfests adult consensation lowering the rank? At the Aristocratic House, I worked hard and divided into teams to improve my performance. The faces of all those who were pleased by the teachers compliment on the good results of the classroom study emerged. And the appearance of the entourage who was struggling while trying by hand in search of how Ehrenfest should join the surrounding territory by joining the territory of the upper territory crosses the mind. Do I have to say that I want everyone to move down? Rose Mine, the will of the Raisegang nobles who are their support base dad standing behind adoptive father said so with a bitter face. Risegang noble family ? Oh. Information provided by the Aristocratic House has led to the purging of the purge and almost wiped out the Arensbachian aristocrats who had held their main positions. The long-standing dreams and hopes were buried. Satisfied that he was able to leave, ex-Ghibe Reisegang went up the stairs to a much higher level. I was amazed at the unexpected words. My great-grandfather is much higher? Rosemine was grateful and satisfied that God sent him for Reisegang. If possible, I would like Rosemine to become an aub. Reminds me of the great-grandfather, who was stiffened by resentment and hatred against Ahrensbach and Veronica. It seems a little relieved to talk to Villefried and make a promise, but is it different? Whether I am satisfied with my pursuit, my death, that it is thanks to me, or that I am asked to become an aub in my will, I feel a little humbled. Thats my father. What is the relationship between the former Gibe Reizegang and Ehrenfest? When Villefried said so with a jealous face, the foster mother was a little blinded. With the former Gibe Reisegang going up so far, the conflict with the old Veronicas was easier to resolve. You dont have to move up to win Ahrensbach anymore. I have to focus on preparing the Ehrenfest, and as the whole Ehrenfest feels burdened, it seems that the nobility of the Raisegang believes that no one will be pleased with the ranking. I heard that adults cant follow, but I didnt think it would be difficult to move up to the point that nobody is happy. Isnt it all the more that everyone worked hard at the Aristocrat, thinking about raising their rankings as much as possible? It wasnt for Raisegang that I raised Ehrenfest. It was just right for the goal of organizing the dormitory, and it was necessary to prevent Ferdinand from going to Ahrensbach. However, I dont know how to react when I was asked by my adoptive father who said, I want you to raise my rank, and then I want you to lower it to the 10th place if possible. Did Ferdinand say that Ehrenfest is in trouble because he is in Ahrensbach as an education clerk for Letizia? The only argument is that Rosemine is the only one who actively engages with the higher territories and has a connection with the royal family. If he refrains from speaking, Ehrenfest will be prevented from moving up any further. It has been said among the nobles that it was dear, and it was too conspicuous, continued to take the best and deepened friendship with the royal family. An internal conflict occurs. I want you to be very careful with your actions. Apparently I shouldnt have done my best. Speaking of which, I feel that Ferdinand didnt give up. Is that because I had trouble with Ehrenfest? As soon as that thought passed, the spectacle seen from the stage that I was glad to receive the award was fading in an instant. Givets who have spoken directly know that they dont want aub, but for the nobles who dont, it seems that he wants aub. It must be trusted where you say there is no action, but you can only show by action that Rosemine is not going to Abu. In other words, in order not to cause strange confusion around Aub, is it better for me not to show up in front of the nobility now? Is it better not to be me? ?Responsibility for work, feelings to work hard, and something important is missing. I want to quit in the library so that I dont do anything extra. Thats just right. If you dont have the opportunity to bring aristocrats into your faction while giving rewards or punishment, your eyes will change. It s up to Abu s adoptive father and the next Aub s brother, Villefried, to arrange the rough Ehrenfest and seize the nobility. Im really good because I dont want to do anything to close my own library or a temple near the downtown. When she smiled, she fried with a dazzling smile that looked at the goal. Yeah, I want to focus on the castle and aristocratic rulers and want to be recognized as the next Aub While Mr. Villefried was told that nobody was pleased with the efforts of the Aristocracy, did you think anything? Did you tell me to go down the ranking that I did my best? Why should I have heard the same words and have a smile full of hope so far? Its strange and cant be helped. While thinking so, I will release what I have. I have copied the stage design for the spring ritual at the Aristocratic Library, so please use it for the faction of the adoptive father and the brother of Villefried I just want to get rid of projects that are likely to be called to the castle as soon as possible, but Mr. Villefried was glad that it was saved. I am very helpful because I can focus on the temple and the downtown area. I declared that both sides would benefit, and I declared I will be drawn to the temple, but my adoptive father shook his head with a troubled face. No, I want them to fill the hole in Florenzia It seems that she wants to assist her foster mothers work while gathering female nobility through socializing women such as tea parties while setting up Vilfleet as a fiance. To be honest, now that Ferdinand has disappeared, there is no other person who can consult about temple work, and I am worried about whether I can turn the temple alone, but even my foster mothers work is difficult. And now that you dont have to work hard at the Aristocratic House, you cant be motivated for a cumbersome tea party. Maybe it would be just right for me to fail in socializing to lower the rankings? I believe that the role of my fiance, Wilfrieds fiance, would be the role that I would play, but isnt that social and work better suited for Charlotte? I think it s better to focus on the merchants efforts. It is impossible to neglect to be ready to accept merchants from other territories. If the merchants of other territories show that the inside of Ehrenfest is rough, it should have a great influence on future territorial relations. When I insisted that this, the adoptive father thought a little and showed me Oh, yes. I can still do my best for everyone in downtown. While remembering his promise with his father, he was enthusiastic about flying and wielding his foster father with a frightening face. Dont make a sweet face to Rosemine, my father. Shouldnt we have to rush to gain social experience for next years aristocracy? Why do I need to rush to gain social experience when I no longer need to worry about the ranks of the aristocracy? I hid my head like a princess. Brother Villefleet, who will exchange for temple work and commercial guilds? It s impossible to carry everything. I have just taken over the temple work, and the commercial relations are not yet nurtured by civilians who can get the merchants will. There can be no substitutes, even though there is no reliance on a civilian who feels seriously regretful that Yustox is gone. While the temple work has not yet been done, the civilian guilds had previously been handled by civilians. It should be left to the civilian. It is better to gain social experience for next years aristocratic house. It s very important. I was able to adjust the aristocratic circumstances and merchant reality by intervening and accept the merchants of other territories while identifying the limits, but I was left to the former civilian Is it considered? It is obvious that it will be difficult to play without thinking about the ordinary peoples circumstances. Who is the civilian that Mr. Villefried says? Cant cope with the fact that the rank of the territory has risen, so I can do the same job as before with the consciousness of the lower territory Even in Hartmut, who can talk with the commoners in the downtown area, the business relationship is still lacking in knowledge and experience, and it is difficult to negotiate unless I am present, but commercial negotiations It was my first time that a civilian who could be entrusted with me was brought up. When I said that I would like to be close to me if I was so good, Villefried swallowed my eyes, Thats it . It doesnt seem to be an excellent civilian that I dont know. When I was jealous of Villefried, Charlotte sighed as if he was amazed, I can understand the opinion that your brother wants your sister to socialize, but now she is I think his opinion is correct. If you socialize with an aristocratic woman, I will be replaced, but no one will be able to replace the role in the temple or the cooperation with the merchant. So I will replace my mother. 19459002] Charlotte is kind and too good! I was seriously thinking about pulling to the library and the temple. I was too dazzled by Charlottes reliance that he said he would be socializing for aristocratic women, and I couldnt look at Charlotte very much. It is top priority to have Charlotte and Rosemine gain social experience as a nobleman, because the report from the Aristocratic House is the shortest part of Rosemine now I was gently distracted by the words of my foster mother, who seemed to have been hurt by reports from the Aristocracy. However, after being struck by Charlotte, she becomes slightly uncomfortable with a slight eyebrow, and after looking at me, Villefried, the adoptive father, and the adoptive mother in turn, he drops his gaze. I dont think my sisters social experience is a top priority. Fathers and mothers are fine and young enough to have new children. Isnt there more than a decade before I can become Aube and let my sister take full responsibility for socializing as the first wife? When Charlotte raised his face, he compared foster fathers, foster mothers and Villefried with critical indigo eyes. While the uncle was missing, temple work, management of an orphanage where the number of people increased due to cleaning, negotiations with merchants, transportation of the printing business and Gutenberg. If you are already working more than a full-fledged adult at work, ask for efforts to gain social experience while denying your sisters efforts at the Aristocratic House, or fill the hole of a pregnant mother. I think it s wrong to ask for a burden Charlotte. ] I was very happy to be angry for me, and the words of Charlotte were filled in the part that was missing and empty. I felt like I was biting as I gradually filled with positive feelings. Yeah. I can do my best. Contrary to my delight, everyone in the conference room looked at not only Villefried but also Charlotte, who had criticized the tone of Aub and his wife. However, Charlotte is quiet and speaks her opinion. Did you know that the inside of Ehrenfest is going to be hard, but instead of scolding the second wife who seems to support Ehrenfest together, is it your father that got your mother pregnant? Shouldnt the father bear the burden of filling his mother s hole? In my case, it was a romantic marriage rather than an agreed politics marriage, but I thought that it was inevitable that I would avoid the second wife for the circumstances of the territory. Regardless of whether or not there is a baby, I feel that it was good. However, Charlotte, who is raised as a genuine clan of lords, seems to have a fundamentally different way of thinking about her second wife. He turned his indigo eyes to reveal contempt. Hey, father. If mother had a baby, what would happen to Greschels Entoviceln? According to Greschels aides, did you plan to do this spring? Entwickeln is a witchcraft that requires so much magic that the lords family has to put all of their magical powers while using recovery drugs. The Greschel township is smaller than the town of Ehrenfest, but it still requires a lot of magic. If Ferdinand is gone and the foster mother becomes pregnant and uses magic for her baby, its hard to do Envyckeln this spring. difficult to do in spring, but should be done in autumn Because you cant tolerate failure as long as you use Entwickeln to maintain it, Greschels nobles seem to be very nervous, but change the schedule and welcome merchants the next summer Can you finish the preparations? Perhaps I received a consultation from a Greschel native. Charlottes eyes are serious about his fathers words to change the schedule. I dont want to see my entourage feeling painful. Is there a Greschel in my sisters entourage? Is it okay to change the schedule for Entovickeln? What do you think of older sisters familiar with downtown and merchants? Charlotte was staring at me uneasy, and I moved my head desperately to meet Charlottes expectations. There is Brnnhilde near me, so I often hear Greschel. I dont mean you arent ready to welcome merchants. Greschel trained craftsmen at Ehrenfest when introducing the paper and printing industries. At that time, Gutenberg and craftsmen are making connections, and stores that handle paper and books can be prepared immediately by interacting with the printing association. It seems that they are also negotiating with Brnnhilde to increase the number of hair ornament stores through the Gilberta Company. However, there are not enough accommodations to accept merchants, and the downtown area is still dirty. To make up for it, Entwickeln is needed. The store preparation seems to be progressing, but construction of the accommodation and maintenance after cleaning the town is a problem. Especially, the accommodation is interior, securing human resources and education . Cologne s rescheduling is pretty tough. Charlotte sang in my words. Your sister seems to be like that, too. It took me about two years to prepare my room in the north. I chose a professional craftsman and asked for a rug, curtain, and furniture. It s not easy to see Envy Vickern fall in time for next summer As Charlotte says, Entwickeln is only a white building with no doors, window frames or furniture. Even considering the experience from the time of making an Italian restaurant, it takes a long time to complete the work after requesting a woodworking workshop. I dont really need two years. When I was thinking about how I could save the time, I opened my mouth comparing Villefrieds vigorous Charlotte and his frightened foster mother. But Charlotte, I have to change my schedule. I cant let my mother join Envickeln who needs a lot of magic. Its too dangerous. I know, brother, but I thought that the lords wouldnt blame Greschel because of the change of schedule. Should we avoid repelling? At this point, you should not push Gregshel into a difficult task and cause a rebound of the Rizegang. What Charlotte says is correct. If you work with the foster fathers way of pushing from top to bottom as before, it will be easy to fall into trouble. Dont let the Father sign any more contracts with other territories at the lord meeting to avoid being repulsed by Greischel and other Raisegang nobles. Advocates and his entourage had a bitter face in Charlottes words. It is because they are asked about this years trading quota at the lord meeting and respond to them. The situation that you have to refuse even though you are asked for a connection is quite tight. In particular, Ehrenfest, which has risen sharply, wants to go around so as not to buy rebellion from other territories. Its not good to keep waiting for other territories forever. Im afraid of other areas. The current Ehrenfest must satisfy both the other territories and the nobility within the territory. If this is a bad effect, I may have to take responsibility. Father, its important to organize aristocrats in the territory, but the relationship with other territories is also important, isnt it? Ah So I think the direction to make Greschel available in the summer of next year can be left as it is. For that purpose, it is necessary to do it on the initiative of Aube instead of leaving it to Gibe Greschel. 19459002] It will be difficult because it tries to push responsibility down. Since it is the lord who has decided to accept merchants from other territories, the lord should move responsibly. Greschel should not be dissatisfied if the failure is the responsibility of the lord. The adoptive father and the adoptive mother looked away at my remarks. What do you suddenly say, Rosemine? Would Greschel be held responsible for Aub Ehrenfest? Yes. The town of Ehrenfest is not enough to welcome merchants from other territories, so I borrow a Greschel. If Aub is responsible for preparing facilities for Greschel Will Charlottes worry disappear? Charlotte is worried about Greschels failure and responsibilities due to a change of schedule, and that the inside of Ehrenfest is shaken with a backlash. So if I assume full responsibility, I think most of my worries will disappear. Charlotte says in my words, I am worried that my sister s work will increase. Stare at whether to put out. After adopting Charlottes quiet and harsh line of sights, his adoptive father became a rosy face, saying Rose Mine. Because we are going to change the schedule significantly, we will need a generous help from Aube. Its not enough to leave it to Greschel alone, but he will be responsible for providing most of the money and magic. I dont think its impossible if you assume that it is a premise. What are you going to do? Abandoned her face, the adopted father embarked himself with interest. I started to explain because I was very interested. The civilian will make a detailed blueprint for Entwickeln? Just the amount of the accommodation is fine. Copy the blueprint so that the exact dimensions are known, and I ordered the interiors of each room, such as doors and window frames, from a separate woodworking studio before cologne. The exclusive system is in the way to get the numbers quickly. For craftsmen in downtown, this is an important system for getting a job, but it is very difficult when you want to do a big business at once. If you have a single room in a single studio, it will be finished in about half a year. If you give notice to give priority to doors and window frames, doors and window frames immediately after Entwickeln. You wo nt be cut out if you give a reward to the workshop that made a wonderful interior and let the craftsmen compete. If there are doors and windows, it is possible to arrange the interior during the winter, but without it snow will get in and it will be difficult. Greschels workshops are not enough, so we have to place orders for Gibes workshops around Greschel, as well as the downtown area of ??Ehrenfest. That s why I wanted to do it. Fum Adoptive fathers dark green eyes shone shiningly. I grinned to the face where I found the chance to win. And then the problem is furniture, but if Aub is responsible, furniture preparation is very easy. This also requires a woodworking workshop, but if you want to get all the furniture, it will not be in time for next summer.LΤλIؤФǤ̤ǤĿʤƤΤǡɤǤЦԤ⤢롣 ɤĤ ǤȡꝢˤʤäF_^؟ߤϥ֤Ǥ礦ҾߤӅ޲ʩOػؤȤΤϤɤǤ礦ݤȤ˵빤`ΤǤ顢ҾߤⲿݤȤȤ`äȤdž}ʤ˼ޤҾߤُMpǤޤ ⥢֤؟ߤǤʤСȫُ뤷ʤФʤʤ޲ʩOʹäСҾߤФƤбҪˤʤMߤ¤ɤ浹־AȫƥåȤǤ롣 ޲ʩOʹҾߤϡӹ_˽˱Ҫ`äơᡩ}ˤϤʤʤǤ礦 B줿ӹ_ϹƒԺǤӹݡ弤Τɤĺ餹Ȥˤʤ롣䤨μҾߤΤǡ󤭤ʼҾߤĤҪˤʤ櫓ǤϤʤ ˲ĤνǤɡ_ȤԒ򤷤ơå뤫޲ʩOǃP趨ߤ򥨩`եȤ޲ʩOǽ˼ΤǤ {ƄӤɡ`եȤˤȤäƤærڤ֤櫓åˤȤäƤϰۤɌgH_֤ˤʤgޤǤΤϡȤǤϤʤ˼ ˤȤ{Ϥ錄Τ¤Ǥ顢ΤäƤǤ衣B؟ߤˤʤΤǰǤɡ 狼ä BhBĸ䤽BȤ錄ҊȤ٤롣åƤϡY֡Τ¤ƤǤϤޤ󤫡ȅۤե`ȤϴYǸ åơ䤷ƤƤ꤬ȤǤ⡢錄ϱ˳ʤ褦ԤƤΤǡ᰸ʤΤǤgФΤBǤ衹 錄եեäЦȡåƤ٤ĿҊäᡢȘSЦߤ򸡤٤ ˡ\뤷νԤȻᤨ͡Ӌͨ꣡ ˡޤǤϰkԤˤä„Ƥҥ`뤬Хä֤򒤤 ϡ˽ˤǤ뤳ȤϤޤ˽⥨`եȤۤǤ Ǥ͡Ǥϡҥ`Ϥ錄Τց򤷤Ƥޤ󤫣 ǤΤ򤹤Ф褤Ǥ 뤤Цη¤ˤ錄ϥ˥åЦ ֱʤȤޤҥ`ˤǤ뤳ȤϤۤȤɤʤħΒQ⾚ƤʤΤǡħoǤʤ¤BؤΤyɡΤݤФƤΤһҥ`ˤǤ뤳Ȥ٤ʤƤ⡢܇ˤȽˤǤ뤳ȤɫȤ롣 ¤ѺȤһwBäƤ˲ġåȤ裡 ҥ`ˤIդΤ㏊򤷤Ƥ餤ޤ錄ˤޤǤ˥ҥ`ˤLȤƤ۸ǤʤǤ礦 Ӱ푤Ǹɫ٤päƤΤˡˤͬrˤ錄ȂȽһݤˤʤʤС`եȤϤΕrƾ`롣@ߤɤϱ횤 錄^˳ꤹrg뤿ˤ⡢͡ Ƚ⺬ƥҥ`νܤޤ `ޥ󡢤ϽβηNˤʤݤΤ 錄ҥ`ν򤹤뤳ȤBä򤷤ɡIդ@Ϥ줷ʤФʤʤȤ˲Ĥϲ㤷ƤΤ顢Єä٤Ǥ롣 Ρ`ޥ󘔡ϴʽKФΥҥ`똔򤫤碌ΤǤ ҥ`΂ȽؤԤߤ˳ƤʤΤΡ\ݤǤϤʤ褦ɡ錄ϤäʹFؤ˲ĤַŤݤϤʤ 顢錄äȤϤϴʽǥ֤BӿFM򤷤ơֱᤫ@gΤʤL˾ΤޤΡեǥʥɘȤҊˤ֧ƤäǤɡ@gϤä˼ޤɤʤLƤ⡢錄ˤޤǤۤɤgϤʤΤǤ项 錄~˥ҥ`ϥϥäȤ褦ˤ錄Է֤΂ȽҊȤ٤ơꡭСۤ ϡ˽ǥ`ޥϤΤց򤷤˼ޤγǤǤϤޤǤ뤳Ȥʤɡ˽IaǤ餪ĿǤ ҥ`ֱʤBKĤۤ줿 狼äҥ`Ȥ΂Ƚˤ򤫤Ȥ롹 ҥ`Ԥ΂ȽϿत򤷤ɡolTʿdζˤʤäΤ狼ä`ޥʽħRs˼ӤơoΉӤˤĤƤFԺäѧ΂Ƚ_ԒƤΤ һwBޤ礦͡ҥ`롹 Hey! Chapter 525 The Melonor was the only one who stood up with a bright face after the lord clans meeting was over. Other than that, everyone stands up with a face that is swallowing something that is difficult to say. Rose Mine, isnt it necessary for the temple work, not the work of the lords family in the castle? If you go out of the temple and wish to leave the temple, Ill help you. Everyone who was in the meeting room greeted me in the words of Grandpa. The expressions of adoptive father, adoptive mother, and Villefried are strengthened all at once. What is the meaning of Grandpas words? Im not sure. Before I called out to my grandfather, I was thinking about whether I could nurture a civilian who could interact with merchants in the remaining three years of being in the temple Because it was to think about how to wield the temple side servants, it was the truth that had not been repaired at all. If you help me, please help me to stay in the temple, Grandpa My father, foster mother, and Villefried looked a little relieved in my words, and this time my grandfather surprised. But I dont know why Grandpa is so surprised. When I tilted my head, Grandfather left the room with a slightly disappointing face. My sister, Rosemine, what should I do in the temple? As soon as I left the conference room, Melchiol, who knows that I am excited about the new role, asked me with indigo blue eyes. Im going to talk about the temple until I get back to the north, while relaxing in the melhior that is overwhelming. Lets work from the third bell to the fifth bell for a while, based on the life in the castle. Its quick and convenient to travel with a nearby beast. The role is to remember the words of prayer in the temple headquarters room and dedicating magical powers.Merchiol has not yet practiced the handling of magical power, so I can not participate in the prayer ceremony, but in the fall Let s practice so that we can participate in the rituals from the Harvest Festival Yes! Melchor was originally scheduled to have a grandfather and magic supply during the spring lord meeting, and to participate in the Harvest Festival in the fall. It only changes what is done in the temple. Doing something other than the magical dedication is almost the same as before, but it is important that Melchior come to the temple. In order to have the annual kinsmen send out to the temple with ease, teach them that there is a difference in the protection of the gods obtained at the Aristocratic House, depending on the number of times they pray and the amount of magic they devoted. It is well known in the aristocratic house, but it is not known how much the territorial aristocrats know. It was revealed in a joint study with Dunkel Felgar that prayer and the amount of magic to pray decisively. Drevancher seems to have started research to efficiently obtain blessing. At the next aristocracy, the study of the ritual and harvest will be conducted in collaboration with Flehrbert, and the royal family also participated in the dedication ceremony held at the aristocratic institution. The shrine became a hot topic, and I would like to be enthusiastic when Ehrenfest, who pioneered research, was most familiar with the temple and shrine. Hou The closeness of the annual sword attached to Melchior changed the expression a little. Apparently, little information has flowed to Melchiors aides who had gone north in relation to the purging. It may be because the aides currently in the aristocracy are concentrated in the lower grades so that they can serve Melchior who entered the aristocracy. In order to make sure that Melchiors entourage is never negative, I will do my best to appeal to the temple. If you find it useful, you will be cooperative in temple work, and your attitude towards the gray priests in the temple will not be terrible. At least it should be easy to be careful. Can Melchior know that the brothers of Villefried, who participated in prayer ceremonies and harvest festivals unlike other lord candidates, received blessings from the twelve pillars of the gods? Yes. I heard from a mother who read a report of the Aristocracy at a dinner table. My father told me that Rosemines sister got more blessing. I I was told to do my best to get as much blessing as I did on Rosemine. That? Like me? From Melchiors talk, it seems that Mr. and Mrs. Aub are pleased that I have received many blessings. It was exactly the opposite of the words from the previous meeting, and I felt a little stuck. Can I get the blessing of the gods if I participate in the ritual like my elder brother or older sister? Because I work in the temple, I get a lot of blessing. Im going to study if I cant do the ritual to re-obtain the blessing in the temple of Ehrenfest. My aides are praying for reacquisition, but other lord escort knights who do not know it looked back together. Rose Mine, can you regain the protection of the gods !? I have heard that only graduates who participated in the joint study can perform the ritual again It seems that he has heard stories of graduates who have been able to increase their blessing, such as Leonore and Rieserator. Since I havent experimented yet, I dont know the results, but at first I plan to study with my grown-up companions. Even if Ive finished growing up, Ill get magical power if I get a lot of blessing The amount of power that can be reduced will be increased, so the amount of work that can be done with the same amount of magic should increase. Developed acquaintances are better at re-acquiring rebuke than adults, who are now in the growth phase with the compression of magic. They are generations older than Corneliuss brother, and when the Rosemine witchcraft compression spread, the growth period was over, so the magic compression is a generation that can make a difference to the younger. In addition to the magical compression, the discovery of how to get blessed would have made him feel impatient that he could make a further difference. She is shining on the re-acquisition ritual. It depends on prayer and dedication to get blessing. No matter how many rituals you do, you will not get blessing unless you pray or dedication. My entourage may still be difficult, but it may be difficult for others to get blessings. Merchiol, please take me to the temple No, no, I Its good that Melchiors aides came to the temple. You can see that Charlotte and Villefrieds aides are also listening to them with interest. While I was happy with the changes in the surroundings, I told Melchiors entourage to make a rotation to come to the temple. No matter how much you want to go to the temple, you must participate in the Knights training. The escort knights should accompany them in order. How does Rosemines aide work? Hartmut laughed a little when the return road began to be busy with the voice of a knight asking the brother Cornelius how my aides were rotating. Unlike me, who was able to move down the rooms of Rosemine and Ferdinand, preparation is necessary to enter Melchiors temple. The advantage of entering and exiting the temple is important, but I will talk to you If you dont give me, Melchior will be in trouble. What preparations do we need? Melchiol side served most. Melchior is also interested in his eyes. Certainly, I was not able to think of it because I was given the orphanage directors office as it was or was being prepared during the baptismal ceremony in the aristocratic city, but it is difficult to arrange one room. Blue priests from intermediate and lower nobility can arrange their rooms so that they can live immediately by lowering the furniture left in the temple. It s the same as I had to get furniture from scratch, and Melchor of the lords family cannot afford to use someone s fall. Is Melchior going to the temple as soon as we have a party to live in spring? Melchors side-serving face turned out to be my word. There is almost no day before the banquet to live in spring. Princess, you can use furniture that has been used in the castle and is not used now, even if you dont give it all from scratch. In response to Richards advice, Melchiors side service is relieved and immediately asks what he needs. I imagined the furniture in my room. Because you will have lunch at the temple, it is imperative to have a kitchen and hire a cook. You will need a table, chairs, tableware, etc. You will need a closet right away, then a wooden box or bookcase where you can put your documents, and then you should have a bathroom and a washroom so that you can use it. The office desk will be fine, because it will be in the long room. The side serving face is serious. It is easy to say that helping the temple work, but it is not easy to prepare an environment for it. You have to sort out what melhiol can be used from among the furniture in the castle. Can I eat lunch with Rosemine at my temple? Eating alone is not good. Lets eat together. However, the chef will hire himself. Entourage cannot be eaten together because it is the subject of lowering. I am glad to be able to eat rice with Melhior, who has the same rank as a lord family. However, the chef has to be hired in order to deal with visitors, to clarify how the budget is divided, and to increase the grace of God delivered to the orphanage. Negotiate with your adoptive father and send a chef from the castle to the temple. The assistant may call a gray priest who is good at cooking, and I will introduce you from a restaurant I know. Its also an important role of the blue priest to drop the meal to the orphanage, so we need a chef who can make meals even when the Lord is absent. I think it would be safer for one person to bring a familiar chef, but there is also a need for one person who can stay in the temple, so it is necessary to hire a temple chef instead of a court chef Come out. You will need ceremonial outfits by the Harvest Festival, and its better to prepare a bed by the winter. It s very hard It s difficult to get cold even when riding a nearby beast, and the carriage doesnt move. Staying overnight is essential to participate in the dedication ceremony. The comfort of the at least thing is that it is easy to arrange the room near by using the furniture left by the former priest and the blue priest. It will be a great expense Yeah, I have to contact my foster father to get a budget for the temple. I wish I could have discussed it at the last meeting. Hartmut smiled when he thought it was a failure. I have to consult with Aub again about the further decrease in the number of blue priests as a result of the purge. The blue priests cant be taken away due to family reasons. I know, but there are some blue priests who want me to return if possible. Listening to the decrease in blue priests, I didnt think it would be enough to support the operation of the temple. As the blue priests decrease, the magical power dedicated to them decreases, the number of cooks decreases, and the orphanage meals also decrease. However, the amount of work left per blue priest and the number of gray priests and gray priests returned to the orphanage will increase. To be honest, there is not enough magic to support Ehrenfest because the number of people is too small. Relying on Rosemines magic is so good considering the future of Ehrenfest. I dont think. Hartmut replied that relying too much on my magical power would be a big deal when I resigned from the temple chief. Haltomut, who is looking at the temple as a continuation until I become an adult, always thinks about when I will resign from the temple head. Even if I retreat and replace the temple head with Melchior, the magic power of the lords family is the magical power to support the foundational magic. It is important to dedicate to the temple, but if the family of lords neglects the supply of magical power to the foundational magic, it will fall to the end. I expect the aristocrats to visit the temple for the reacquisition of the blessings and dedicate their magical powers, but I dont know what will happen depending on the research results [19459002 ] Hartmut said, glanced at the aides who were willing to go to the temple. If you dont think it works well, you cant rely on someone who flips your palms easily. Hey Hartmut. How about treating the children in the childrens room as blue priests apprentices? If you live in the aristocratic area instead of the orphanage, Are you treated as a noble child? In my suggestion, Haltomut put his hand on his chin while blinking orange eyes. I will continue further because Hartomut, who rejected the previous orphanage, will not give a word of rejection. Because I was a child who was not in the aristocratic house, I think there isnt much magical power that I can dedicate, considering that I have enough magical power to use in the aristocratic house. I think its great to be able to hide even a little from the strict gazes of the nobility. Hartomut thought a little seriously. The childrens room in the castle is also operated by Aubes budget and money received from their parents home. I dont think the amount will change much. As Rosemine says, the position of the aristocrat and the blue priest is the same as me, so it will be different from the baptized children in the orphanage. I think it s great that you can go in and out of the temple in a stable manner and be able to dedicate magical power. Hartomut seems to be only thinking about making up for the lack of magic, but if he can summon the chefs and side servings to attach to them, it will be a great help as an orphanage, and their education will be orphans. If you do it at the orphanage, the children at the orphanage will be able to reach the target. If you are a blue apprentice, I think you can connect your face with Melhior who visits the temple. If you know him, he will receive an unreasonable grudge after entering the next childrens room or aristocratic house. Will it be easy for Melchior to praise them? While I am at the Aristocracy, I can do my best to avoid unreasonable discrimination, but when I graduate, it will be a problem. I think it would be good to make a path if the children in the orphanage werent baptized as a noble family. If possible, I would like the blue priests to be able to live without help from their parents. Considering methods and jobs that allow the blue priests to be self-supporting, Dirk and Konrad may open the way for them to live as blue priests, and more children like Konrad may be entrusted to the temple. When I was singing as I thought, Hartmut squeezed the orange eyes happily. It seems like youve come up with a lot of things, but how did Rosemine stipulate that he wasnt conspicuous? Eh? Im drawn to the temple, so I cant stand out in the current noble society of Ehrenfest. Accepting the children in the childrens room at the temple is one of foster mothers work If you suggest it in the direction of reducing it, youll be sure to accept it. When I grabbed my fist, it would be easy to accept it depending on how it was spoken, and Charlotte, who had been walking so far, raised his face. The face seems to endure somehow crying. Your sister. As I said at the meeting, I dont think I need more jobs. I thank you for worrying, Charlotte, laughs and laughs. But it is my job as the head of the temple to replenish the reduced blue priests, to increase the magic power that can be used in the temple, and to show the goals and future to the children of the orphanage. If I can reduce my foster mothers job, will Charlotte help me a little? Rather, I want to help my sister If you help me, please go to the temple if you can help me, I will surely increase the blessing at the Aristocratic House next year. Smiling. Im going to devote myself to the temple, but Im raising the future Ehrenfest nobility, dont you think its a bit like the first wife of the future? When I said that and laughed, Charlotte shook his eyebrows sadly. Why can you make me smile like that when you say such a heartless word? Why do you feel like reducing your mothers work? Because I will do my best to go to the temple and the library. I decided so, but Charlotte seemed completely unconvinced by the content of the meeting, and glared at Villefried with a difficult face with his eyebrows. Your brother seems to have accepted your fathers opinion, but what do you think about lowering the Ehrenfest? It wasnt just me that I felt uncomfortable with Villefried, who was told I was trying to beat everyones efforts at the Aristocratic House Apparently not. Villefleet, enshrined by Charlotte, swallows Charlotte with a tight eye. By the way, me and Melchior were also rubbed. Unexpectedly! Both my father and I Talking about something and swallowing, says, But there are times when you have to give priority, Villefried returns to his room quickly. Charlotte, who stared at his back for a while, sighed with a sigh of inability to do. I dont know what the father and brother are concealed at all, but Im not sure if its the consensus of Raisegang. What should I say to everyone? Maybe it was somewhat cooler because I decided to be withdrawn to a temple or library. I learned a small catch on Charlottes words. That? Consensus of Raisegang? Isnt it very different from the words of the father when he came to the dormitory and encouraged the students and talked to the royal family and Dunkerfelgar against the territory? I do nt know if I should believe Yes, its completely different. Sense of incongruity that I felt when talking about the acquisition of blessing heard from Melchior comes back. Adoptive fathers behavior is very stupid. There may have been something in the short period of time from the aristocracy to the meeting. Charlotte, it may still be early to be disappointed Your sister? There seems to be insufficient information Lets move up. Lets acquire attitude suitable for rank. Eliminate dangerous people and clean up the Ehrenfest. The adoptive father who said so and the adoptive father of the previous meeting are like different people. And it should have been Villefried that had the most effect in inspiring and gathering students at the Aristocracy. I dont think that the smile that was delighted when everyone was at the forefront of their efforts and achieved results was a lie. The consensus of Reisegang I think there is a key Charlotte s eyes turned to my words. The indigo eyes speak eloquently that they dont want to believe that a heartless word out of their family that stifles their efforts. Lets listen carefully in the room. From Reisegang Im sorry, but I cant invite Gibe Reisegang to the north, my sister There is no need to invite Gibe Reisegang. Isnt there a Reisegang noble here? I looked up at Haltomut and Cornelius, who were attending the lord clan meetings as civilians. I was an adult and didnt go to the aristocracy. It wasnt impossible to socialize in the winter, even though it was packed in the temple at the dedication ceremony. Im going to gather and listen to a Raisegang affiliation. I want to know how they think of the words that Aub said to be the consensus of Raisegang. I wonder if mature adults knew in advance? Hartmut, who received my gaze, smiled with a smile, Lets go back to the room soon. I am convinced that there was something behind Hartmuts face that I was waiting for. Risegang is waiting for the choice of Rosemine Chapter 526 When I return to my room, I call a Raisegang-related aide who has been waiting in the room without attending the lord clans meeting. He then slowly looked around Richarda, Otelier, Angelica, Haltomuto, Cornelius, Leonore and Brnnhilde. Ask the entourage who had been on the answering machine to tell the contents of the lord familys meeting. Is the word of Aub correct with the consensus of Reisegang? It was Leonore and Brnnhilde who went to the Aristocracy and changed their appearance to the content of the meeting, which was not involved in socializing. Since I have never been confirmed such intentions, I would like you not to speak with the consensus of Reisegang. Leonore expressed discomfort and said in a clear tone, but Brnnhilde looks for the word as if in trouble with a clouded complexion. As Leonore says, I dont agree with it because I dont agree with it, but adults cant keep up with the rankings, and I dont think about the way of thinking and awareness among generations. I have heard that the difference is getting bigger. If you are told that it is the consensus of the previous generation before the ranking starts to rise, it may be said that everything is a lie. And the voice that I am more suitable for the next aub than Villefried is said to remain in the Raisegang nobility. Although the weak body and the part going into and out of the temple were anxious, the fact that it became gradually stronger and the importance of the temple and shrine began to be recognized by joint research of the aristocratic house, There is no doubt that the voice is loud. Is that right? Did Richard know before? When I looked up at Richarda who was attending the meeting, Richard grasped the trembling fist with a slight smile. If I knew in advance, I wouldnt have been driven by the urge to beat Jillvester on the spot. What did you say because of the consensus of Reisegang? Aub Ehrenfest said Giebolds Ordnance I felt so compassionate to imitate something like that. As I was impressed by Richardas work consciousness, who seemed to have mobilized all the reason so that she would never talk, she was scared of the trembling fist that was still clasped. But I didnt know the people who went to the aristocracy. I slowly shift my eyes. As soon as the line of sight matched, Angelica, who smiled with her hand on her cheeks, was too angelica as usual, so she slew through and stopped her eyes on Brother Cornelius. Did you know Cornelius? I dont know in detail, but there is some information that has flowed a little from Elder Lamprecht. Now that we have eliminated the main Veronicas, Villefried who was raised by Veronica and his neighbors are the most Veronicas Therefore, if you want me to push you as the next Aub , it seems that some kind of issue was issued by the Raisegang nobles. Villefried, who was told that he would do the best as the next aub, without leaking the contents to others, including me, seems to be stuck with a secret command. My brother told me that I wanted him to help me in a way that wouldnt be known to Reisegang. I hope that Reisegang will be recognized as the next Aub as a result of the meeting. I also wanted to keep track of how Villefried is going to deal with, now what I want to do, there is no useful help that I can give to someone who doesnt give any information, and Rosemine is a prayer It should have been enough support by distributing the information of the stage of the Cornelius said that he smiled with a smile, but his eyes were not laughing. It seems that they dont need any further assistance. Have you ever heard of the ogelier in the castle? Rather, I have been asked various questions by the nobility of the Rizegang family. What is Rosemines favorite, when is emotions disturbed, what do you care about? It s a very detailed thing, such as what we ve protected and what we ve cut down. I said that there was a meritocracy while cherishing the connection with the people around us. However, as the consensus of Reizegang says, why do you say that you are going to lower the rank, or that you are blowing a crack in between Aub and Villefried, the otelier leans over his head . But Elvira has been troubled by the surroundings and has been struggling to deal with it. OTIRELIER, who is close to her mother, is also Florentian. There seems to be something that is said at the tea party. The pregnancy of Florenzia is not yet known to most aristocrats. Thats why now that the territory is rough, we want to socialize with Florenzia and Rosemine. It s a big deal among women, and if you want to be the first wife of Ehrenfest, you want more emphasis on women s socialization. That is Even before I told me that I had no time, Otelier asked, I know Watakushi and Elvira. Elvira said that Mr. Rosemine, who is busy with the absence of Mr. Ferdinand and is involved in temple work and printing, has no room for socializing. The opinion that it s better to focus on women s work is more persuasive. Celebrating womens socialization, focusing on printing and temple work, building achievements in the aristocracy and temples, Im much more prominent than Villefried, I seem to be aiming for the next aub . There seems to be no heart to establish Villefried as at least the first wife. Well, there is no room for objection. When thinking about printing and dealings with merchants in other territories, moving Gutenbergs, or trying to work hard as a performance improvement committee at the Aristocracy, As a wife, I never thought of trying to stop talking anymore. I felt that only profit and efficiency were in my mind. Lutz, Benno, Ferdinand, and adoptive father dont tell me in the middle of the conversation, Take over this achievement to Villefried or Now its time to build a man. Call your fiance immediately. It was. Even if it is said that If you become the first wife, dont talk to me or It is the duty of the first wife to leave the shrine and socialize from the temple and downtown I dont know. In other words, isnt it that I am not suitable for the first Mrs. Wilfried brother? No, it was originally not suitable for romance or marriage, so it may not be suitable for the first wife of anybody, not just Villefried. Elvira used to say that Ellenfest would not stand without Ferdinand, and thats what happened. Now, there is a clear basis and reason for Aubs decision. There is no one who has been given the opportunity to create a situation where the environment of Rosemine can be put in place, and to make efforts to socialize, or to confirm the intention of each person and to arrange the place so that it is easy to move. [19459002 ] Even though each of them moved apart, it seems that the otterie looks like it is not meshing because the Ferdinand that was adjusting is gone. So far, there would have been a place for Aub and Rosemine to confirm each others intentions? Unfortunately, my mother. Ferdinand-sama does not matter in that regard. This time because of the intention of Reizegang He turned to Haltomut, who had spoken from the middle. When the eyes meet, the orange eyes laugh. I narrowed my eyes a little while looking at the refreshing smile. Hartmut knew what Aube would say at this meeting, or was it correct that he knew what was being said? Why do you think so? joyful eyes show the same shine as saying correct answer. Those with different eyes . Haltomut is very scared when he makes a remark for me, regardless of whether he is a royal, superior territory or blue priest. The only expression is a smile that looks refreshing at first glance. But when I got out of the conference room, I still had a normal face when Richard was holding a trembling fist. As I pointed out, Haltomut once lost his friendship, turned into a serious face and ran before me. My beloved Rosemine, you dont have to be distracted by Aub, who says such a terrible thing, and Villefried, who follows it. I hope that you will put together a fest and tell Reisegang, and the students who have taken care of them will be waiting for Rosemine to stand up. It is a gesture that has a strange tone and a strange play. You can see that you are not really thinking. When the meeting was over, was Rizegang told me to drown me like that? Thats right. The hope of the Raisegang nobleman is to erase the influence of Veronica-like, and to make Rosemine, who doesnt draw Veronica-like blood, the next Aub. Is considered a great opportunity. Based on information from the Aristocratic House, Aube forced the purge to advance. More than half of the people who supported Aub were the former Veronica. There are a number of people who have been punished while being close. Hartmut said that he was trying to get all the pus out of his feet. Those who were devoted to Georgine were executed, and those who were devoted to Veronica and those who committed crimes for convenience were successively punished. The former Veronica school was wiped out. It is Albu and his children that are connected to the remaining Veronica. It seems that the radicals of the Raisegang aristocrats raised their voices as to whether the Raisegang aristocrats that had been abused so far supported them. If all the lord candidates were drawing Veronicas blood, Raisegang would have given up, but Rosemine was among the lord candidates who could become the next Aub. Daughter of Karsted and Elvira who drew the blood of the lord from Bonifatius, took the best for the third year in a row, has many ties with the upper territories, and has exchanges with the royal family. Rose Mine, the famous saint who brings new business to Ehrenfest and creates a new fashion, is suitable for Aub. The upper part of the Rizegang system knew that I had no intention to become an aub, but in addition to the great-grandfathers will this time, there seemed to be a grandfather-like boost. Rosemine is the best lord candidate, and why Rosemine is pushed into the temple. Of course, temple work is a job that someone must do. For example, Villefleet, which has a darker spot than Rosemine, or Charlotte, can be used. So saying, Grandpa seems to be trying to rescue me from the temple. There are other jobs worthy of lord candidates. You dont have to do bad work in the aristocracy or in the center. If I cant take Villefried to the position of the head of the temple because its the next aub, I can put it in the next aub. Because it has the most supportive faction and ability. Thats why Bonifatius wants to be the next Aub to rescue Rosemine from the temple. The extremist who wants to completely eliminate Veronicas blood. If possible, the mainstream of Raisegang who wants to give Aub from Raisegang. Reluctant proponents to cooperate if they want aub, a competition claim that the most magical person should be aub, so make a legitimate choice, so the lysegang noble is not a monolith, but with consensus If you do, Rosemine will be the next Aub. It seems that some aristocrats do not try to make efforts for Veronikas lineage, although they try to improve their rank if it is for aub that has come out of their own lineage. Its a disagreeable consensus. Isnt it likely that the mist will dissipate if you hit a little? Even though the cohesion looks so weak, I dont know from the outside. And now that Ive cut my support faction in purging, Alb Ehrenfest and Villefried have most of the nobility to support me If it is said to be the consensus of Reizegang, it seems that it seems to be a bigger opinion than it is necessary. There are very few people who recommend adoptive fathers and Villefrieds now, and in addition to my entourage, I want to take into account that I will become an aub and continue the momentum as it is, Ehrenfest as before Those who hate change because there is no problem, those who are badly pushed up from the bottom, those who have escaped the affiliation in the old Veronica school are in the state of pushing Villefried to the next Aub with the elimination method It seems. Risezegang aristocrats were worried. How can we carry Rosemine, who says he is not willing to become an aub, to the aub? The final result was aub and rosemine The story was that Rosemine was standing up to defend his faction, disappointing Aub, and quarreling each other with a crack between them. It seems that Grandpa offered to help save me who was pushed into the temple. If you can get out of the temple, thats fine. I think Im better suited to Albu, but the first wife is no problem. However, it should be given appropriate education and work. It is appropriate for Florentia to teach her work as the first wife, and it is not allowed to put it in the temple. As rumors, Rosemine is being driven into a situation where he cannot express his will. Bonifatius, who was asked to monitor Aub in a secret manner, was monitored. And I acknowledged Rosemines willingness to confirm. It seems that the secret meeting was not possible this time because Grandpa was on the lookout. Of course, it seems that he had a lot of roots in Aub. I was not able to tell you in detail because of Rosemaines entourage, but he used the support of Reisegang as a bait. It is easy to imagine that if the weakness of Florentia s gestation overlaps with the wisdom and the lack of support base, then it is difficult to refuse the offer of Reisegang. It seems that Hartmut is also a supervisor, just like Grandfather. It was said that Mr. and Mrs. Aub and Mr. Villefried were really looking to see if they really wanted to meet the demands of Reizegang, whether they would call me in advance and make a meeting or make an unreasonable coercion. On top of that, he was told to confirm Rosemines will as a companion. Of course, if Rosemine wants an aub, I would have no trouble without the help of Reisegang. And push it up to aub, but you do nt want it? Thats right, why did Hartmut remain silent? When I rubbed Hartmut lightly, Hartmut raised his eyebrows as if they were ridiculous. Riseegang, who has driven the Veronika group, how does it take root, how to stand around, how Aub and his wife and Villefried move against Raisegang, each of the lords family for Rosemein Because there were many things that I wanted to confirm, such as what kind of position the person is in. As a civilian, how did Haltomut, who was quietly observing the conference behind me, judge and what he thought? When I thought so, Brnnhilde frowned and opened my mouth. When Ehrenfest must unite and face other territories, to force the aub that has eliminated the Veronicas, or to make Rosemine ab for their own convenience Do you take root, even cracks in the clan of lords who have gathered together What do you do for compassion, do you ask Envickeln to Aub in such a situation? 19459002] Brnnhilde shook his head, saying that he was not embarrassed to be said to be an aristocratic noble. Hartmut laughed smallly, saying, Brnhilde is neat. Since the powers are shared, both the Veronian and Leidsegang roots are the same Ehrenfest nobility. There is no wonder if they do the same thing. What is important for them is their status. By protecting their lives, they do nt want the Ehrenfest ranks and the effort that the lords want. Hartmut said that, like me, I overlooked and Brnnhilde cannot see the surroundings. That means that I cant even see the surroundings. What does Hartmut see and what do you think? Im always thinking about fulfilling Rosemines wish. If it is allowed to talk about my own wish So Hartmut cuts the word once. And he smiled badly like Ferdinand, who was planning various things. I want to smash the old idioms that can only be considered mundane, such as Rosemine, who should be called a goddess, rather than a saint, into fine dust. Yes !? I told you something radical! ? Hartmut began to speak in front of us, who had become Pokhan. What Rosemine wants is a book, paper and printing. This is currently spreading in the land of the Gyebe of the Rizegang, but it is only a priority result because it is a relative. Irkner was the one who made the workshop in Certainly, it is not impossible for the printing industry to be a nobleman of the Rizegang. The surroundings said it was important to feed the faction that supported me, so I just carried Gutenberg preferentially. Aub Ehrenfest, who once again cut off his support base in Pyongyang, needs the support and cooperation of Raisegang, the largest faction, to bring Ehrenfest together. No support is needed. I dont think its necessary, as expected isnt it? Hartmut is so clear that I cant be confident enough to end up with a question and ask everyone for consent. However, the aides who are supposed to be nobles of the Raizegang lineage are gathered, and they look like they think. Perhaps Angelica, who is not thinking about anything, has the same look. Even if you dont have Rizegang now, there are many aristocrats who want to get involved in the printing industry. Like Rosemine, who wants to expand the printing industry as much as possible and increase the number of books. It s much more important to have more influence over other territories than to meet the Raisegang part-time at Ehrenfest. Thats exactly what Haltomut says. If youre limited to Rosemine, you dont need to support Raisegang. Look at Hartmut as Leonore impressed. I dont want to admire it, but I cant say anything to Leonore because I was impressed. Khaltomut is scary and well understood. Thats right. I just want to expand my printing business and read as many books as possible. Rizeggang is foolish, bloody, and we believe that our biggest supporters would be able to move Rosemine as they wish, but Rosemine is not able to move as they wanted. The old people dont understand that. Moving Rosemine as intended was what Ferdinand said was a difficult task. I wanted to argue, but I couldnt say anything if Brnnhilde said Im having a hard time at the tea party . I sharpened my lips and turned away. I dont think so. Ferdinand was easily manipulated. The essence of habituation did not change at all when the power was transferred from Raisegang to Veronika. It was the same when Veronika returned to Raisegang. The aub and Villefried who grew up in the aristocracy of Ehrenfest. Then you can move it in the way of an aristocracy. It will fit into the tactics of Reizegang, and there is no doubt that it will move and be moved as you think. But, such aristocrats like Rosemine and like to come to the temple, and they dont understand the idea of ??being happy if they were drawn to the library for a lifetime. Then why would Haltomut, who grew up in the same aristocracy, understand my wishes? Im scared of that. I liked the fact that the family of lords was so friendly and friendly that I couldnt have seen anything else. I wanted to take care of the atmosphere that Rosemine could laugh at. I dont want to crack, isolate, or confront. In reality, it has happened If you look at the meeting and the exchange between Charlotte and Villefried, you can see that the previous unity has disappeared. And then you have to put it together again. Even if there are enemies in your body, you can put them back together if you set them outside. Isnt this what Rosemine did in the Aristocratic House? In order to organize the dormitory including the old Veronica children, the goal was to win over other territories rather than the factional struggle in Ehrenfest. In the same way, Haltomut says, you should bring together the lords. Its not related to the food garage, such as the exchange with other territories or the ranking in Jurgenschmitt, so it can be said that it is easy to lower the ranking. Because the elderly have never realized how their treatment will change and how it will affect the future, you may not understand how young people strive to improve their rankings. Friendship, territory where marriage can be concluded, correspondence from surroundings, ease of gathering information, etc., young people have obtained changes appropriate for their efforts. Im flat, letting go of it for the elderly and going back to the bottom again, lining up the changes that took place over the years, said Hartmut. There are a lot of young people who want to kick in, such as the consensus of Reizegang, even if they cant say much about the Ellenfest surrounded by the elderly.äƤ˼ޤ󤫣 붨ΤyǤϤʤ`եȤΉ仯ޤʤĤȥϥȥ`ȤԤФ롣 錄ϤΈˤԤҊؤˤΤϥ饤ϵFɡ錄΂ȽȤλϤ뤳Ȥ˸ĤƤ饤󥰤ξtwФߤФΤ褦 `ޥ󘔤FԺǽӤƤɥ`˥ɤϤ󡢥ҥ`똔΂ȽҊƤ⡢oȡäΤ褦Է֤ߤ뤳ȤvĤ֤äƤߤ϶तΤǤ򼯤뤳ȤϤۤyȤ˼ޤ󤷡һĤyˤʤ뤯餤򼯤뤳ȤϿܤǤ礦 쥪Ω`줬Ŀǡ`ޥʽħRsζ{ܤߤvĤ֤äƤ뤱ɡμӤǤƤʤ¼F_Ӌ㤷Ƥ Hl𤹤뤳Ȥ˺ΤP֤äƤʤ褦ʥ쥪Ω`~ˡ˼鷺錄ϥͥꥦ֘ҊĿϤȡͥꥦ֘äЦäơפ褦\ĿǤ錄 ͤ`ޥ󡣤֤ȤԤɡƤϤɤ饤󥰤`եȤʳZȤƤڤ귽FʤСʳZˏؤޤͨ΁yĤʤ귽ʳZbߤҪ顢ޤξ֤äơʳZȤäȜ㤷Ƥ뤵 Է֤֧yǤ⤢Τ׷ȤΤǤϤʤ饤󥰤ҪʳZȳ֤Ϥʤ顢ͣͤĤhų褦ȤTǤ롣ͥꥦ֘ϥȥ`Ȥmɤ餷 `ޥ󘔡ڥ֤ˤʤ뤪Ĥ꤬ʤΤǤ顢᰸ʤäϥե`ȘˤΤΤǤ衣IդæΤˡΤ褦ʵΤ¤֤ҪϤޤ ڥ֤ˤʤꤿʤʤС֤򼯤yγɤΤϥ֤ȥե`ȤΤȥƥ`ꥨԤե`ȤƤȤŮFoҕʤȤԤ ĸϤԤͨǤ`ޥ󘔡yޤȤʤɡyαҪʤ`ޥ󘔤¤ǤϤޤ ϥȥ`ȣ ᰸ơե`ȘͶƤΤǤڥ֤顢ȏФäƤäƤǤ礦 ƤƤǤʤбܟoȅۤΤϟoҕƤ 浹礯K餻ơһ̤礯ˑޤ礦oȡäSߤǤʤʤΤǤ}Ů`ޥ󘔤ˤ񡩤vB빦ηα¤ǤϤޤ󤫡 ǤȤǤʤ ϥȥ`ȤαȫiƤyƤ˷ʤҤӤäƤ褦IһޤȤ뤿ᡢԷ֤yФΤƤƤǤ⻍ФB_Ԫ̤˅f뤿ˤ᰸뤳Ȥˤ褦 ĤȤݤΤ֤򼯤ᡢ`եȤȫMޤ礦 Chapter 527 When I asked Richarda to ask my adoptive father to give me a visit, I exchanged information with Mr. Charlotte, who should have spoken to his aides in his room about the consensus of Rizegang. It seems that there are few Raisegang nobles in the neighborhood of Charlotte because there are many Raisegang nobles in my side, and there seems to be little information about consensus of Raisegang. However, there is abundant information from the blood relatives that the foster mother brought from Freivel-Turck, and it seems that the information that Villefleets life is being targeted by a radical nobleman has entered. It seems that it will be easy to put me on the next aub if there is no Villefried. When I gave information that my adoptive father and Villefried were working on a secret issue from Reisegang, Charlotte said, Is there a possibility of being deceived by Reisegang? Became. There is also information that it is aimed at life, and it is clearly smelly? Maybe there are conditions and pressures that cant be refused, so I dont think the words at the meeting are everyones intentions. The current situation that we dont know is felt harsh Charlotte, who seems to be feeling out of the way, asks, Isnt it reliable? Charlotte is very reliable. And is it because the information is concealed because we are desperate to protect it in this unstable situation? Your sister? If I dont have the flag that Raisegang can carry, I dont need to go down the rank of Raisegang. I think that I am now protected by my adoptive father. Assistance from foster mothers is about to receive information that Villefried is dangerous. The foster father must also know. It is the fastest way to kill me, a former commoner, but without doing it, I have received the challenges of Reizegang. So, I will try my best to support my foster father. Please cooperate with Charlotte. I talked about a plan to create a new faction of adoptive father and Villefried brother, focusing on young enthusiastic young people in Charlotte. I only suggest, but do you think that if you can get it well, you can solidify your adoptive fathers feet? I think the change of generation is effective, but it takes time for the younger generations who have gathered to move as fathers faction, and its still not enough to curb the risese gang. I think. Charlotte makes a decision with a calm face, Its a good way to turn the current chaotic situation, but its still weak. And its not just those who are old enough to be confused by rapid changes or to feel a backlash. Will they be treated the same as the old Veronica children in the dormitory of the Aristocratic House? Wasnt there a backlash against your sisters suggestion that senior aristocracy earned by themselves? My words that if you want to know how to compress magical power, it is better to make a hard earning by yourself, but the middle class and lower class nobles accepted it, but until then there was a backlash from a senior noble who had never earned money Apparently, Charlotte seemed to hear the story from his close friends. Senior aristocracy in the sisters side took the initiative to reduce the backlash, but we needed a model to deal with sudden changes, and a model for those who were confused as much as possible I think it s important to reach out I am impressed with the unique perspective of Charlotte, who is good at adjusting opinions, and I asked what I think is the best way for everyone to accept this change. Maybe its best for your father to scold the second wife from Reizegang Why is it? Whether Rizegang has stabilized power so far? So, if you welcome a lady who can flexibly respond to changes among the Aristocratic aristocrats, it will be the same as before. It will be possible to make progress in changing generations while reassuring the riser gang, and it will be possible to gather together more gently. Charlotte said a little while looking down. My mother came with a baby, so I couldnt use the simplest means For about a year after giving birth, considering the influence of magical power on the baby, the adoptive father cant speak the second wife. I need a second wife to improve my situation, but its too late in two years. Unlike my sister, Im bound by the common sense of the nobility Ive been taught so far and I dont have a flexible idea, so I can only think of the conventional way to turn the Ehrenfest Charlotte smiles and smiles, raising his face. And smiled with a smile. I will also help my father and brother get new factions. Talked to Melchiors aides, but there was only information I already knew. It seems that I have the most information about Rizegang. The chief concern of Melchiors aides seems to be the temple, and she asks a lot of questions and tells them to meet Aub and talk about budgets and permission to use furniture. seldom talked to Villefrieds aides. Instead of exchanging information, Villefried is now working alone, so please cooperate as a fiance. For the time being, I told him to adopt a foster fathers proposal to make a faction as a fiance, and said, I will go to the temple, so do my best with the foster father. And the next day, Matthias and the Knights departed to investigate Gibes summer pavilion. If you want to come back to the feast of spring, you really have no day. Dad did not accompany him to take foster guards escort, but as promised to me, when he went off to depart, They are close associates dedicated to the lord family. Please do not hesitate. In spite of being told to fly away from the north, the meeting day with the adoptive father comes. Because I cant get out of the north and the number of knights is decreasing, my adoptive father has come here. Bonifatius wants to be there, is it okay? I was going to have a secret discussion with my adoptive father, but my grandfather came with me. Maybe the monitoring of Reisegang is still ongoing? Grandfather is also a family of lords, so its best to have them join this group. There is no need to be hostile to a grandfather. The grandfather seems to have taken the proposal of Reizegang, but it came from the concern of wanting to rescue me from the temple, and it wasnt a faction that would absolutely make me the next aub. I have to work because I dont have Ferdinand. I will be there for discussion with Rosemine. Is there nothing hidden? I asked my father and grandfather for a seat while laughing and asking. Its hard for a grandfather to help her foster fathers work instead of Ferdinand. Of course, you can also be present. I use magical tools to prevent eavesdropping when I do nt want to be heard by my close friends. I see an adopted father and a grandfather sitting in front of me. Father is standing behind adoptive father as usual. Its strange that Grandfather is there instead of Ferdinand. Grandfather feels more pressured than Ferdinand because her shoulder width and muscles are more intimidating. Somehow it looks like the chair is tight. After I ate a bite of tea and sweets for poisoning, my grandfather happily said, Isnt it time to make tea like this with Rose Mine for the first time in a year? Began to eat. I remember helping my office and having a break tea together during the answering machine at the lord meeting. Its easier for me than to walk hand in hand because a tea party has no physical danger. This years lord meeting will have royal help, so I cant spend it like last year If Grandpa comes to the temple, you can have tea together. When I asked him to come to the temple and have tea together, Grandfather asked me the temple and became a difficult face. There seems to be a sense of repelling in the temple. In addition to my entourage, Melchiors entourage will also come and go frequently. Perhaps its different from the old temple that Grandfather knew, so I wouldnt say it unreasonably. However, please come and visit us, we will welcome you with delicious sweets and will surely delight Angelica. Its a difficult face, but the grandfather told me to think about it. I think it would be good if we could gradually change our consciousness and compromise. Father, first about Melchior entering the temple I begin to talk first about the reason for the visit request. He explained the necessary preparations for Melchior to enter the temple and asked him to get a budget. For furniture that Melchior needs to hurry to get in and out of the temple, grant permission to use the furniture in the castle. Then, bring a chef out of the castle. The assistant calls a gray priestess. It s okay, or you can undertake cooking education for Italian restaurants. Do you educate cooks in Melchiors kitchen? Ȼ It is natural to use an educated cook, and a grandfather who seems to have no concept of educating from scratched his blue eyes. However, the adoptive father greets and accepts it with a natural face, I think thats the Rosemine kitchen. Italian restaurant is a place where merchants from other territories want to visit once. So if you want to open an Italian restaurant in Greschel after Envyckeln, you must start cooking education now. It s not in time Of course, I intend to undertake cooking education in my kitchen. Ella said she wanted a child soon, so I think it s just right to give her a break. And then I heard from Charlotte, but the kids in the childrens room seem to have been left halfway in the winter. Thats not true. Meals were given properly, the side served with a childrens room, and if a parent came, we could have met. Adopter immediately responded, but I shook my head. I heard that the teacher was heading north away where Melchiol was, and that the childrens room was almost neglected unlike usual years. Since there are no parents who hire private tutors, In this state, education is very uneasy. Adjacent to the grandfather whose eyes are black and white, the adoptive father urges him lightly. I want to keep them in the temple as a blue priest apprentice and a blue priest apprentice. What? I wanted to move to the temple to replenish magic, to educate them, and to be able to protect them from the bad faith of nobles without mouth. Will be taken from their parents. It is not free to take over as a blue priest, but it should not be a completely bad way for them. Rose Mine, why are you so crushed by the sinners? Grandpa asks with a face that he cannot understand. Grandpa, they themselves are not guilty. I think its strange to punish the innocent. And Ehrenfest is just lacking aristocrats. It s not necessary to crush precious human resources? You have to save, nurture, and work for Ehrenfest. Crushing is easy, but growing up is difficult, Grandpa has become a strange face that can not be said anything. Calculation? Yeah, this is a calculation as a lord clan. I dont think I can save it for free because I am not a saint, no matter what my surroundings say, because I thought it would benefit Ehrenfest. Thats why we appealed for the abolition of the liaison and educated our children. Accepting the blue priests apprentices will reduce one of the foster mothers jobs, so will Charlotte help a little? Isnt it? I dont care what Raisegang says The adoptive father saw his grandfather with an extremely insidious face. The grandfather seems to be the window of Reisegang for the adoptive father. I dont know what I need to ask, even though Raisegang wont take care of everyone. You seem to have been struggling to get the support and cooperation of Reisegang. Thank you for taking care of all the troubles that happen to me. Rose Mine, why? Grandfather reacted more than adoptive father. After looking at the adoptive father, look at him. Even considering that the father shook his hand as if he was different, he probably cut off the contact between me and the adoptive father completely, and kept an eye on the trends of his father and mother. Because the fate of the adoptive father was so frustrating at that meeting so far, I knew that there was something to calm down, so I gathered information from the Raisegang affiliation. I dont know, but my adoptive father and Wilfried brother have some problems? ?Family changed my face to What? In my words. He became grim and looked at his grandfather. If I accepted the condition, it would have been a promise that the children would not reach out, Bonifatius! I dont even know Grandfather became a bitter face. Apparently there seems to be a situation where there is not enough information. It seems that Raisegang had planned to crack the territorys clan, so thats part of it. It would be nice if Villefried was really going to be the next Aub, but Raisegang was the next one. Charlotte was worried that it could only be used to uphold the aube. What do you mean? The adopted fathers face turned pale blue. Grandfathers complexion is also bad. There seems to be a discrepancy with the information about the Rizegang that they have. Rosemine, did Villefried tell the danger of the challenge? One of the challenges may be to make me act as a first wife. I was only told to cooperate as a fiance. I am probably a potential enemy. I think it cant be helped, but Grandpa started to get angry, saying, While you are a fiance, treat Rosemine as an enemy! Seeing that, I raise my eyebrows a little. Oh? But, even for the grandfather who is told by Raise Gang to watch over my father and my father, are we like enemies? Sama has a scary face Thats not the case! Are you scared or not scared? ?Hold her face as if Grandfather was panicking. The foster father laughed at the situation as if the tension had been lifted. The atmosphere relaxes all at once and I am tangled and laugh. Im not afraid anymore. Is my grandfather just worried about me, isnt he? Naturally The foster father isnt bullying me, so dont be too scared. U, Umu After moving to a grandfather with a mysterious face, I moved my eyes to my adoptive father. I only heard from Hartmut, so I dont know if its true. I was told that I shouldnt do something like that at the meeting, and I thought it would be extra care Its not superfluous. It was saved. Information is overwhelmingly short now that Ferdinand is gone. Adoptive father shook his head while tightening his laughing face. Until now, Ferdinands scrutinized and delivered information about Justuskus, and it seems that he has given some instructions for going around. It seems that I m gone and I m really in trouble. Hartmut was often able to get that much information Because I studied under Justus in the temple. I dont have all the information yet, just like Justus, but Im flexible with the information of Reizegang. When I was talking about adopting fathers, Grandpa saw me with a serious face. Rose Mine, why do you trust Jilvester so much? Dont you think that Jilvester might be deceived? If youre really terrible, Ill kill me to avoid the hassle of Reizegang. And if I get rid of adoption, I will become a senior aristocrat and I will definitely see the next Aub. Even though there is no more, adoptive father is having a challenge to gain the support of Reisegang. Now that I have no Ferdinand, my magical power is overwhelming when I leave the lord clan, so I dont think I can kill it easily or eliminate adoption. Its not without a way. The adoptive father runs away for a variety of reasons, complains about it being bothersome, and there are some detours that make the adoptive mother get pregnant at a difficult time as pointed out by Charlotte. However, I think that they are properly protected in important places, so I will cooperate as much as possible. Rosemine Isnt Rizeggang stating the Erenfest in spite of being my back? So, I brought up todays subject. It is a generation change plan to dispel the consensus of Rizegang. Its only natural that there are people who are afraid of rapid change, but it is also an instruction from Zent that Ehrenfest acquire appropriate behavior as a higher territory. Isnt it like a king? Speaking of which, the adoptive father laughed grinningly and urged him ahead, whispering Oh, yes. So how about sharing roles within the territory? Do you have a division of roles? Yes, grandfather. Gibes work in governing rural areas hasnt changed much, so the job of Gibe that has been vacant in this cleanup is left to the conservative. Gibe Gerlach and Gibe Virtol were confused by Ehrenfest because they were dedicated to Georgine, but there was no problem with their governance skills. The yield should have been good. 19459002] I am returning to Harvest Festival and reporting to Aub. There was no problem with their territorial management skills. Thats why the newly dispatched Gibe will follow exactly what they do. We will do our best to work in the same environment so as not to confuse farmers and subordinates. I think its best to go to people who know well that they cant cope with rapid changes. Adoptive father laughed to make my proposal interesting. I see, but its a failure in new jobs. Also, if you dont fit Gibes job, its hard, so lets see it for about three years until the official Gibe test. If the lord lord candidate goes to the prayer ceremony or harvest festival and hears from the peasants and subordinates and is well controlled, he will be appointed a formal Gibe after three years. If you make a period of watching, Yabu says that it will work desperately to be officially hired, and that it will not improperly imitate the local people. Lets put those who are eager and flexible in adopting change in the castle heavy duty, regardless of faction. Regardless of faction !? My grandfather is surprised by my proposal. I didnt mean to say that weird thing, but I feel that the difference in the way of thinking from ordinary nobility is highlighted. Ferdinand and adoptive father who accepted me when I heard the reason and convinced may have changed. Is the person who sinned and sinned already punished or dismissed? Work for a talented and motivated person, even though there is no old Veronica group anymore. Its no wonder that we dont let you go.There arent enough people left in Ehrenfest. In addition to the discussion with the aides in my room, explain the points pointed out by Charlotte. Its a good way to turn the current chaotic situation, but its still weak? Charlotte doesnt look closely Yeah. He also said that welcoming the second wife from Reizegang was the most comfortable and well-organized. I left the first wife to socialize with other territories, Theres something that overlaps Dunkerfelgers words that he told you to put together the nobility in the territory. ?Adopters face was slightly sunk in my words. Are you allowed to speak, Aub Ehrenfest? Brnnhilde moved forward one step from among the companions who had quietly refrained. There was a scarlet pupil in his tense face. Staring at Brnnhilde, who appears to be determined, the foster father gives permission to forgive. Im sorry Brnnhilde walks slowly to the front of the adoptive father. Then he whispered and crossed his arms. My name is Brnnhilde, the daughter of Gibe Greschel. I have just finished my fifth year at the Aristocracy. Its a side service that took the best When Yabu confessed that he was watching the territorial competition and the award ceremony, Brnnhilde said, I am honored to be complimented. And stare straight at the adoptive father. Would you please give me the position of Abus second wife? Chapter 528 Shin and his place were calmed down by Brnnhilde. Everyone who was on the spot opened their eyes with surprise and looked at the brnhilde. My thought circuit is not attached to the remark of water in my ears. Aubs second wife? Who is who? Brnnhilde is adoptive father! ? The moment when a floating word was connected to a white thought circuit, a mess was attacked. Get up from the chair and take one step closer to Brnnhilde. Wow, wait! Please wait! Brnnhilde calm down and take a deep breath. Surely I need to calm down or I need a deep breath B Adoptive father with a amazed face stood up, walked around the table and stood next to me. Then, Look, take a deep breath and tap your shoulder lightly. Hich-Hugh Hich-Hugh What is it? I was out of my mouth. What am I saying? Unfortunately I dont know at all. Calm down B See alternately the adoptive father who does not seem to be moved by the bomb remarks of Brnnhilde and the grandfather who appears to be crazy while watching me confused. Oh, oh, I dont know how to settle down, grandfather I understand that feeling, Rosemine When they were bothered, the riser went quietly and said, Im sorry, and took out the stuffed stuffed smir. Dont be upset, you idiot. Breathe Refused by Ferdinands voice, I breathed reflexively. I sucked a lot. I didnt say Exhale, so I breathed more. No matter how hard I worked, my lungs were so full of air that I couldnt breathe any more. I was so painful that I exhaled. How far do you want to breathe, Ferdinand-sama? Listening to Smyrs stuffed toy with tears, the lyser laughed with a smile. It seems to me that Rosemine was reminded of how to take a deep breath. Remember this time as a shrine maiden While holding a stuffed toy of Smir, the riser activates the magic tool. Cute Schmir told Ferdinands voice, Is you still a lord candidate? Its okay. Im calm. Lets continue talking. Fum. Amazing effect. Well done. Go down. Im sorry Adopter returns to his seat while working hard for the riser and shifts his eyes to Brnnhilde. I think its clear that I didnt consult a word, mainly from this state of Rosemine Yes. I have not consulted with Lord Rosemine or the Father, neither Lord Florenzia nor other lord candidates. Brnnhilde said so quietly. The adoptive father moved his eyebrows and brows, but allowed Brnhilde to continue talking. Even if the person is less aware, Rosemine is in a position to be able to influence Raisegang. The father, Gibe Greschel, is also influential among the nobility of the Raisegang family. If the story that I am the second wife of Aube is formally brought in, it will be difficult to refuse to present Aub, so to treat it as a nonsense of this place, It must be my sole discretion. Brnnhilde said that he wanted a story that had nothing to do with the intentions of the aristocratic aristocrats. And I dont think the second wife is being pushed around, but I think that Aube should choose the people who are needed for the future of Ehrenfest. The engagement of Rosemine and Villefried is a territory I have heard that Aub has been decided for that, and if it is necessary for the territory, he will choose to scold his second wife. The foster father once turned his eyes down, as if he was thinking of the scarlet eyes looking straight ahead. He then slowly turned his dark green eyes to Brnnhilde. Lets listen Im sorry Brnnhilde begins to explain with a calm look. I didnt know until I got the information about Reisegang after actively asking for the opinions of Charlotte, but Reisegang emphasized the relationship with the higher territories rather than tying up with the nobility in the territory after the eradication. It seems that there is a sense of crisis in the idea of ??the clan of lords who are doing it, and it is questioned whether Rosemine is really the first wife in marriage with Villefried. From such a current situation, the voice of Mr. Rosemine, not Villefried, to the next aub reignited, and the thought that the first wife of the upper territory is not necessary became stronger, It is said that there is no need to raise the ranking if it is necessary. Reisegang is an aristocrat who has strengthened his connection with Aub through marriage. Most of the anxiety will disappear if Aub gets his second wife from Reisegang and shows his respect for them. [19459002 ] I have gathered such information since I exchanged information with Charlotte. My entourage is seriously talented. Hartmut seems to be the only one with high information gathering ability. Or is it easy to obtain because it is information on the aristocratic aristocratic family? The second wife is a big issue for the future of the territory, and I know that it is necessary to have enough roots to talk to Abu in this way. I didnt intend to make a recommendation at this point, but I couldnt see it as expected. It was an exit after judging that it was a time to fight. Brnnhilde turns his gaze to his foster father and his close friends. I did not understand the meaning of the expression and tilted my neck. What does it mean to fight for a moment? Probably Abu punished most of his entourage by purging. If he did not share his entourage with Florentia-sama, he would not be able to come to the north. Doesnt it affect the work of Florenzia as well as Albu? Eh ?? I dont remember all the faces of my adoptive father, so I was surprised and looked around him. In the meeting of the lords family, Rosemine was more than just pregnant because it was not Rosette, who was aware of the workload of each lord s candidate. I thought it was necessary, but how about it? If I help my foster mother, it will be easier for Rizegang nobles to enter. Brnnhilde pointed out that he wanted the cooperation of Reisegang. The adoptive father raises his lips slightly and does not answer anything. But as long as it wasnt denied, Brnnhildes words are correct. Even if we consider the current situation that Bonifatius is relying on information about Reisegang, it is probably right now that Aub needs the support of Reisegang. However, considering the circumstances of Florenzia, it has been about two years. It s difficult to welcome the two wives. Wow, it feels like the Happo blockage. But as I see, I am a minor, so if I set up a one-year engagement after graduating from the Aristocracy, the star knot ritual will be no later than two years later. Florentia The period of influence on pregnancy and childbirth is over Brnnhildes dark blue eyes shine with strong light. By saying that Aube will welcome a second wife from Reisegang, most of Reisegang will be able to relieve anxiety as time goes on. Veronica s home, The meaning of scolding Greschels daughter, who had the most conflict, is probably greater for Reisegang than Aub thinks. After saying so, If there is a fiance, it will be easy to refuse application for marriage from other territories at the lord meeting, Brnnhilde smiles. I can say this because I know that I was not bothered with other territories as my aides, but was worried about my head. Even though Rosemine was enshrined in the temple, I was a side-servant and spent most of the time in the castle, so I can stand in the direction of negotiations with Reizegang. Above all, with Florentia Because they are in the same faction, the assistants will not have any conflict, and you can fill in the holes of Florentia while working with Charlotte. Social relations with Charlotte were also held at the Aristocracy, Brnnhilde was excited. I was mainly involved in the preparation and entertainment of tea parties and meetings with royal families and higher territories at the Aristocratic House. I have the pride that Erenfest has many social experiences with higher territories. I think it would be possible to educate the side servants in cooperation with Charlotte if he was a fiance of Aube. It is difficult for the lords adoptive aide to speak to adults, including the Aub and his aide. However, if you are in the position of being a second wife to assist the first wife, you can do that. It will be easier to cultivate side services that can convey your own experience and interact with higher territories. If you fill the hole of Florenzia in this way and proceed with the generational change suggested by Rosemine, you will not find it difficult to hire a former Veronica. If the faction is increased, it will be possible to bring back the entourage that had to choose to move away. The adopted father narrowed his eyes a little to the words of Brnnhilde. Open your mouth staring at Brnnhilde. I see more around than I had expected, and I can see that I am thinking a lot. But I like it to the second wife Thats right! Because Brnnhilde is excellent, clever and competent, its unavoidable to become the second wife of the adopted father! Brnnhilde is cooler than the adopted father Listening to the voice of laughing desperately around me, Hey, Rosemine and my adoptive father dragged my mouth. But it is true. Because my foster father has a foster mother. I like my foster mother the most, I dont see other women, I dont want to talk to her second wife, and so on. Even if I was married to such a gentleman, I couldnt see the future where Brnnhilde would be happy. I hate it. When I complained that I wanted to marry someone who would love me a little more since I was getting married, Brnnhilde rounded my eyes. Why did Rosemine accept the engagement with Villefried? Because you thought Villefried would love you? No, because I wanted a position where I could freely use Ehrenfests library and temple library, and I thought it was the best way to advance the printing business. In other words, love has nothing to do with marriage Huh! Surely my love is not suitable for anything other than books! ? Demanding better words as a predecessor who was already engaged rather than revealing the real intention. I am desperately looking for words to make up for failure. Ah, but, unlike Brnnhilde and adoptive father, there is a mild family love or a loose relationship between me and Villefried brother. I do nt think I ll get cold because I promised Ferdinand and Gibe Reizegang. brnhilde became a very subtle face to the words I desperately twisted, and the foster father became frowned. Rose Mine, do I look stupid enough to welcome Gibe Greschels daughter to her second wife? Uh, I think Ill do my best as an aub What is it ?? A frustrated face father adopts a cheek. When I asked for help, Grandpa, please help me, my grandfather immediately repelled my adoptive fathers hand. Wow !? Adjust! Father, I heard a great sound, but is healing necessary? No, good. Rather, it seems that his entourage swallows everything and hopes for the second wife, but is it okay for him to oppose? When asked if he would stand against Brnnhildes determination, I looked at Brnnhilde. Brnnhilde had a beautiful smile with a smile. Lose Mine, I wanted to send out the epidemic, so I wanted a close friend of Rose Mine. I am glad that my hope has come true, and from now on, as Mrs. Florenzia, I would like to communicate the trend through Rosemine, and I would like to challenge the creation of the trend as a lord family. Brnnhildes hopeful face was not the face of a victim who was trying to constrain the Raizegang nobles. Rather, it is the face of an ambitious person who is trying to fulfill his hope to the fullest because he has found a great opportunity. Brnnhilde is too cool. If I become the second wife, I can take on social affairs in the territory instead of Rosemine. There is no need for Rosemine to remember the traditional sociality. Villefried and Rosemine are in love I want to make sure there are no inconveniences when governing Ehrenfest as a couple. Its a companion of the aide. I like that feeling. I admit it to the second wife of Gilvester You like your grandfather, huh? Regardless of me blinking, Grandfather sat down in good spirits and began to drink tea. Brnnhilde stares at me and waits for my remarks, whether I agree or disagree. I think Brnnhildes determination is the best for Ehrenfest, but Im having trouble leaving Brynhildes closeness. brnhilde laughed a little to my remarks. Let me stay with Rosemine before graduating from the Aristocracy. Have you ever assumed that you would quit your job for marriage? Thats right I will educate Bertilde and Gretier so that Rosemine will not be in trouble. Please rest assured. As the woman quits after marrying, her adoptive father told me to raise a new person or to take in a generation after child-rearing. Looking around at the appropriate age, I feel a little lonely. The adoptive father, who was watching our exchange, opened his mouth while exhaling slowly. Brnnhilde, what would Greschel do if he was going to greet him? I have a younger sister. It is better for Greschel to accept Bertilde as a little better niece after I became the second wife and I set Greschel as a trade city, rather than my present greet niece. Because it seems that the second wife has a boy, we are considering taking over it. It seems that Brnnhilde originally intended to welcome excellent men from other territories who supported Greschel. However, if Entwickeln does not succeed, it will be difficult to capture. Few talented people come to a place where they dont know if the change will be successful. Especially, now that Envyckelns schedule has been changed due to the foster mothers pregnancy, Brnnhilde is more important to focus on the success of Envyickeln as a second wife than a trap It seems to think that. If you are told that Aube will take the lead in improving the city, Gibe Greschel might be reluctant to ask, If you re going to hang out, Brnnhilde gets things going smoothly. It seems to move. I have my count and reason. I hope for the second wifes position to make the most of my abilities as a member of Ehrenfest, not to get Aubs nephew. Brnnhildes presentation is over. With a confident face, You can cut it off with the kids shit. Because of that, I moved on my own, said Brnnhilde. Adopter laughs and stands up. He stood in front of Brnnhilde and reached out. I received that spirit. Apply for a visit to Gibe Greschel. Make sure to prepare a costume and magic stone that can be raised on the platform at a party that thrives in spring. Im sorry Brnnhilde smiled with a victory and took his hand. Dull and crimson hair slips on the back. Uh, is Brnnhilde the second wife of the adopted father? This is what Brnnhilde wants, and I know the best for Ehrenfest. However, it is difficult to bless with a few hands. After all, the second wife doesnt seem to get used to my senses. It seems that it s that kind of culture and I do nt have much resistance, but when someone close to me becomes a second wife, I feel a little subtle. Moreover, there is a beloved first wife. In a world where it is natural for a father to be decided, he was able to win the marriage as he wanted, so if you look only at that aspect, it would be a great victory for Brnnhilde. Mu? Old Nanz? A grandfather who was eating sweets crawls out of the window. Everyone is heading towards the window all at once, but I cant see the shadow and shape of the Old Donants. Why are you, grandfather? I should see it soon As the old man said, in about 10 seconds, the shape of the old donnans began to appear. While being amazed at the amazing eyesight, Ordnance entered the room. And get down to your fathers arm. It is reported from the head of the Knights, Gerlach ?Everyone changes their complexion and looks at the Old Nands. The Knights with Matias should be heading to Gerlach for investigation. What happened? After confirming the number of hidden rooms, Gerlachs son spoke about the possibility of Gibes survival. Please come to the site immediately. Grandpa was the first to stand up. Make eye contact with the adoptive father and whisper each other. Kalstead stays here, and I will focus on capturing Raisegang Yeah. I wont mess this time. Grandfather said that, he took his aides and jumped out of the room. Father, Matthias Bonifatius will be helping. Karsted, Ill be back A father with a face that seems to have jumped out of his hands holds his fist and speaks to the words of adoptive father. The adopted father looked down at me and struck the forehead. Rozemine, his aides are doing. I know Im quick, but I dont know Ferdinand who was taking care of him all the time. Act with the intent that there is no barking Yes Each other, saying that they would be painful if they were acting in the same way as before, the adopted father left the room quickly. Chapter 529 Are you ready for Brnnhilde, costumes and magic stones? Almost no time? Will you be in time? I asked while looking at the door where the fathers went out. The students who came back from the Aristocratic House are the first students to return, so there are days before the banquet to live in spring than usual, but there should not be much grace. Its hard to get a new outfit for a sudden offer, and its also tempting to know when youve prepared it, so make sure your outfit is gorgeous. I think its better to fix it a little. The magic stone can be managed because of the high quality materials available thanks to Rosemine. Actually, it is better to start making magic stones immediately, but the adoptive father said he would talk to Gibe Greschel. We dont know from Brnnhilde, but we dont know until we talk to Gibe Greschel to make his adoptive father appear to have moved. Called by his parents, Brnnhilde gets ready to be surprised by the sudden story. If you are called by your father, you will return to your home. Okay. I cant get away from the north, and I cant call the Printemps firm to a slain castle where the customer is heavily punished, so Ill take it easy until the banquet for spring Be prepared with confidence at Brnnhilde Talking to my words, Otelier and Reiserator smiled to reassure Brnnhilde, and when Gretier expressed his determination to I will do my best, a step forward with a hard expression as Richard thought a little. I came out. Princess, its very embarrassing, but Id like you to join me. Richarda? If I can, I would like to return to Mr. Gilvester Richard is the leading side of a foster father who gave me support to support me as a adopter of the lord. He supported me who was unfamiliar with life as an aristocrat, and he also educated a few associates at first. The princess s aides are rich in Raisegang-related aides, and there are many former Veronian aides who are devoted to them. The number of people is sufficient. Everyone serves well and is well organized. So, I want to go back to Jilvester, who is in trouble so much that the couple has to share the aide. I understand that Richarda is worried about adoptive fathers. Its really a problem if there is no trustworthy aide The life of the lords family has to leave all life, office work, and escorts to the close. If you want to live your life as you want, you can understand that I move freely and get angry with the aides and get angry. In other words, you cant live without a trusted ally. I think it would be very difficult if more than half of my neighbors disappeared. And if Brnnhilde would be the second wife, it would be better to have someone standing with Florenzia-sama. Brnnhilde is also known to the side of Mrs. Aub. It s safer Richarda s thoughts are grateful, and I ll be saved, but would nt Rosemine be in trouble if both of them were out of service at the same time? Brnnhilde said, comparing me and Richarda. I think a little while looking around the side servants. Since the princess is going to visit the temple now, the castles side service is enough with OTelier and Rieselator. Greater is still not well-educated at the castle, but its excellent and will soon learn. Brnnhilde will be on the side and Bertilde will also be on the side, so it seems that there will be no more trouble than Mr. and Mrs. Aub. As Richard says, there are many Raisegang nobles in my side, and there are some old Veronica children who have given me their names. Villefried did not completely replace the early side service, so there should have been the old Veronicas but I dont know in detail what happened to them. Melchior was supposed to choose the aide to spend together in the childrens room this winter in the aristocratic house, but was isolated. There are only three adult aides who can be instructed as upper grades when they enter the aristocracy. Considering that, isnt Charlotte and me having the most stable entourage in the lord clan? I think that returning Richard is less burdensome in any direction than moving Charlottes entourage, which is often spent at the castle and is supposed to be an assistant to the foster mother. So you have to talk to Elvira and educate Bertilde by winter Brnnhilde began to think about making plans ahead, whispering with a convincing face. I shift my eyes from Brnnhilde to Richarda. Since the castle and the aristocracy have always been there, its very lonely that Richard is gone, but now its harder for foster fathers. Please help me. Excuse me, Princess When I told him to change the top side to Otirier, I flew Ordonant to my adoptive father, I will return Richard and use it as an aide. I received a reply saying, Can you take more of your aides!, Pushes Richardas back and sends it out. This is the last command of the Lord of Richarda. Please look at Richards ass to work with your fathers ass and do your best. Then, Brnnhilde is pregnant by becoming the second wife. Please adjust the main building so that the foster mother does not become unstable and that Brnnhilde is willing to accept. Surely, the princess . everyone will leave the princess. Please leave it to me If you send it out by force, the adoptive father will accept it. A trustworthy aide must have enough to get out of his throat. Soon after Richard went out, Ordnanz, who gave thanks from an adopted father who seemed to be rolled up in Richard, arrived. Is it possible to talk to Reisegang because of the fact that Richard was blasted, whether his grandfather departed for Gerlach, which made it easier to do the monitoring and moved? I dont know, but it seems that the adoptive father immediately started working with Gibe Greschel and Raisegang nobles. On the evening of the following day, Brnnhilde received a call from his parents house, and brothers Cornelius and Lamprecht were called by their mothers to listen to the situation, and my surroundings became busy and busy. Even if I was busy, I couldnt get out of the north, so I had some time. So I started reading a book borrowed from Dunnelfergers Hannerole. A book full of mythical tales that are not listed in the scriptures, and it is a lot of fun. Most of the stories in the scriptures are about the part where the gods were active, but in this book there are many stories about god relationships, not human relationships. The goddess of water, Fruthrene, bathed in order to defeat the god of life Evilive, and the story of giving power to the genus was among the stories gathered in the Grimm plan, so it was quite interesting. It seems that the healing power is also given to Leidenshaft and Szeria. Because of the affiliation of Leidenshaft, who peeped into bathing in Fleetranee, there was a barrier that could never be entered into the lord, or the magic tree called Zirore in the goddesss bathing area It was a story that the branches extended by bathing and the petals of white flowers fell as green drops. The drops seemed to have a strong healing power, and I remembered the honey of Reylene collected on the night of Fruthrene. Speaking of that, did you say that Ferdinands didnt enter? Since the state of the fountain seems to be visible, isnt the barrier effective? Anyway, there is a goddess bath in Dunkelferger. While reading the book while finding similarities in the stories I have gathered so far, I heard from Matthias that The investigation is proceeding with the intuition of Bonifatius. The donnantz, Please rest assured, flew. My grandfather is amazing. I ask everyone to cooperate so that it will finish early, he replied with a light feeling. Then, the report about the grandfathers activity for some reason Oldnants began to fly frequently. It is an old donnan that feels like the air of I want you to send a compliment to Bonifatius. If Matthiass work was reported by Ordonants, I thought I had to cooperate mainly and responded hard. But if you flew many times a day, reading would be an obstacle, Grandpa. Such information on the grandfathers activity is also communicated to Abu through Hartmut. Similar information should be flying directly from the Knights, but the details may be different In front of the building, they are reporting on the information of Reizegang and the current state of the north. On condition that such a variety of information was flowed, the blue priest who had no problem looking into the memory was asked to return it to the temple. In particular, Frittak, who has become quite familiar with temple work, wants to return. Two days after Brnnhilde returned to his parents house, he received a message saying There is important news, so lets have dinner at the main building today. Definitely about engagement with Brnnhilde. When I am ready, I head to the cafeteria. It seems somewhat strange that Richardda has been working behind the scenes while waiting behind his adoptive father. I decided to welcome Gieb Greschels daughter, Brnnhilde, as a second wife. He has already received a good response from Gibe and is also gaining approval from the Raisegang nobles. At the end of the dinner, he stated that his adoptive father decided to greet the second wife from Reisegang, and declared that he would announce it at a banquet to live in spring. He states that this is his judgment as an aub, and the importance of working from his adoptive father toward Reizegang and Greschel, and argues that he will walk up to Reisegang. Brendy Hilde wasnt Rosemines side apprenticeship? Villefried looks at me with his eyebrows. I whispered and affirmed. It seems that there was a message from Gibe, my father, to come back as soon as possible, so I went back in a hurry, but there was such a story. I did it, but Referring to the foster father, insisting that I am not doing anything. The adoptive father gave up his shoulders. It may have been easy with the help of them, but it was important to show Raise Gang to walk up from here. Im sorry to have taken the form of the side service. Although there is a reason that the daughter who is already an adult has a foster mothers pregnancy, most of them are engaged like Leonore. There is no way to cancel engagement to become the second wife of Aube. Brnnhilde is optimal in many ways. Im delighted that Brnnhilde has accepted this offer. It s difficult to include other influential territories now that it s rough after the purge, and I give birth. In the meantime, on behalf of Rosemine, he helped socialize with a female nobleman at Ehrenfest, and he worked with Charlotte at the Aristocratic House, so he said he wanted to work together as well. I was most worried about the reaction of my foster mother, but I am relieved that I welcomed Brnnhilde with a smile. When she was stroking her mothers gentle expression, Charlotte smiled with peace of mind. If you are Brnnhilde, the actual star knot is a little ahead of you. Because you are the daughter of Gibe Greschel, I think that it is a very good partner for Aub Ehrenfest. Congratulations, Father. Melchior seems to have been taken by Charlotte, and says Congratulations with a face that seems not well understood. Only Villefried looked at everyone with a complex face, but the dinner was over without any remarks. And the banquet for spring begins. We were waiting for a while in the room closest to the hall, which was said by our adoptive father to enter the venue as much as possible. I think its been a long time since I met you for a long time. Welcome back, Mattias, Laurentz, Muriera. It was a tough day. Im sorry This party was basically a place where all the aristocrats gathered, so it was waited for the Knights who were heading for the survey to come back. I think it was hard because we surveyed the Gibes palace dedicated to Georgine in a short period of time. I didnt have any detailed reports other than the grandfathers activity, but there seemed to be a harvest. Muriela, who had to return to the cavalry force after the Seven Bells ringed and attended a banquet to live in spring without being able to rest, had a face that was not concealed from fatigue But Mattias and Laurentz seemed to be fine. However, the expression of Matthias was harsh. If you know more about Aub, you can report to me at a later date, so lets take a little shoulder strength, Matthias. Its a scary face. It seems that Gibe Gerlach is alive from the expression of Matthias. If you only know that, later reports can be slow. At least its not something you have to listen to right before a party. Moved to the hall with the leadership of an audiier who was watching the situation. Rizezegang and others who have been informed about the fact that Brnnhilde becomes the second wife after the old Veronica cleansing are found to have very happy faces. At the center is Brnnhilde wearing a spring outfit that often complements the red hair. She talks with her grandfather aristocrats with a straight back and a dignified expression. Next to me, there was a mother and Bertilde staring seriously at Brnnhilde as an assistant to Brnnhilde. It seems to be okay to leave the Rizegang nobles to Brnnhilde. But you have to raise that area. Contrary to the pleasurable Raise Gang, there are many nobles who have approached to the end, such as those who have a sorrowful expression and who do not want to join the talk too much. They are probably those who have been lightly disposed of. Is it because of the small number of people who have been executed in the punishment, or because of the aristocrats who have returned after finishing their punishment? The impression that the number of aristocrats has not decreased than I had imagined. But it is.] I think its because there isnt much change around me. Even if I escaped from the execution of the concession, I wasnt completely undisciplined. I can bear the fact that those who have walked together, despite their innocence, will be kept away. Talking so, Wilfried moved his eyes a little, and then he saw the appearance of Wilfrieds leading Ozwald. Two days after returning from the aristocratic house, he said he resigned himself, saying, We will not make any inconvenience to Villefried by creating a chance to take advantage of the aristocratic aristocrat. Not only the adoptive father, but also the friend of Villefried was missing. It would be nice to bring them back to their side as soon as possible by keeping the old Veronicans in line with the aristocratic aristocrats. The adoptive father and Villefried are thinking about what kind of personnel to do in the castle and in what direction the nobles should go. I want you to do your best to regain your entourage. Its just like someone else I was told that it would be better to leave it to Villefrieds older brother because it was not the next aub, and I was involved because womens socialization was left to Charlotte and Brnnhilde. I will not do it. When moving to the front row after being escorted by Villefleet with a hard expression, it seems that the lords and wife entered from behind. The spring party begins without greetings from the nobility. The Goddess of Water, the flow of Fleetranee, swept away the god of life, Evilive, and the Goddess of Earth, Gedrulich, was rescued. Bless the thaw! The feast begins with the adoption of the father, and the results of the Aristocratic House are announced as usual. I was the only winner, but there were many excellent people. All the lord candidates come to the front, and each of the entourage goes up on the platform. And as usual, I received compliments and mementos. Its a great pleasure to see many of the best people in the future of Ehrenfest. I hope everyone will work hard and maintain this grade. The foster father went to the aristocrats who gathered in the hall, and the third graders gained blessing from the amazing gods. We will mention that the royal family participated in the dedication ceremony, and that some of the graduates who performed the blessing ceremony again succeeded in obtaining new blessings. These are the contents that the parents who came to fight against the territory know, but the other nobles do not know much. Thats why the flow of reviewing the shrine is starting from the center to get blessing from as many gods as possible. Ehrenfest, where the lord candidates participate in the shrine, is at the forefront. Therefore, as a successor to Rosemine, who will retire from the position of the temple chief at the same time as an adult, Melchior will be apprenticed to the blue priest as the next temple chief, creating a three-year takeover period. ?Aubs decision to enter the temple as a priest apprentice, although not only me but also other lord candidates came into the temple, although there was a surprise voice that the royal family participated in the shrine and the shrine was about to be reviewed Was easily accepted by Reisegang. When does Rosemines sister go to the temple? I will talk to the children in the childrens room and then go with them. Once you have seen the temples room, check the size and necessary things, and choose the side serving that will serve you in the temple. I have to. Talk about human resources after that. Dispatch raizegang nobles as temporary gibes to Gibe, who has been vacated by the purge. After seeing the work of three years, I declared officially appoint as Gibe. These are also accepted with a voice of joy. Also, those who sinned in the former Veronica system were also caught at once, but those who were innocent but who resigned themselves according to customs or who had already been punished for minor sins. I will make arrangements as much as possible according to their abilities. I want you to make an effort without being spoiled by having received the disposal. A slightly relieved atmosphere has spread in the hall. It became a story of the wisdom to tighten the air. It is said that although the noble nobility that has been dedicated to the first wife of another territory has been eliminated, some people have fled to other territories, and the threat has not been completely left. You can take the Raisegang nobleman to the vacant Gibe to counter the threat. If you notice anything suspicious or unusual, contact the Knights immediately. The expression of the aristocratic aristocrats was tightened by telling me that it would be a responsibility issue. It seems that it was a bit conveyed that it was not the case that was caused by the resignation of the former Veronica. Adopter announced Greschels Entovickeln in the fall led by Aub and asked the surrounding Gibe to cooperate. Ill talk about Ghibli around Greschel. I want to avoid being beaten by merchants in other territories, so ask for help. If you say` `Do not be beaten by the nobility of the higher territory , adults will be` `naturally beaten if they are beaten, but they say` `People of other territories It seems that they will inspire, I cant be beaten by the commoner. Brnnhilde said that the wording is completely different. I would like to take control of Ehrenfest while working with and collaborating with the Raisegang nobles. As a testament to Rosemines side apprenticeship, I decided to welcome the daughter of Gibe Greschel, who has contributed most to the exchanges with the royal family and higher territories as a second wife. [19459002 ] Listening voice and applause from Aizen nobles. Some aristocrats were amazed at the surprise, but there was no voice to condemn Aubs judgment because the voice of the second Mrs. Brnnhilde on the platform Brnnhilde, who was encouraged by his adoptive father, once looked at me, then went up to the stage with his side service. He has a chin and goes up the stairs with a stunning expression. Since the side-serving woman has a small box, the magic stone seems to be ready. ?When Brnnhilde slowly crawls on the spot, he crawls in the same way and hangs his neck. It was Richard that had refrained from adopting fathers magic stone. After confirming that Brnnhilde is ready, Richardda gently opens the box and presents it to his adoptive father. When he took the magic stone out of the box, the father adopted it toward Brnnhilde. Guide Greschels daughter, Brnnhilde, chosen by Ereva Klalen, the god of guidance. Will he become a full lane of the goddess of water that will heal and support this rough Ehrenfest? 19459002] The word from the adoptive fathers mouth was that he wanted Brnnhilde to be the goddess of water that supports the goddess of light and heals the earth goddess. Unlike the first wife, the second wife is never compared to the goddess of light in public. According to OTelier, it is often compared to a more minor genus, so the fact that it is compared to Fruitlane seems to be a great evaluation of Brnnhilde. Ill take it with you Brnnhilde received the magic stone offered by the foster father and presented his magic stone instead. I am here by the god of guidance, Air Vacralen. If you want to be a goddess of water, I will become the goddess of water for Ehrenfest. It is the guidance of Vaklaren. The foster father reaches out after receiving the magic stone of Brnnhilde who smiles. Brnnhilde took his hand and stood up. Engagement is here Celebration applause occurs on the two people on the stage, and the starp shines. I shine the stap like everyone else. May happiness come to Brnnhilde. Ah! A little more blessing light blew away. Rose Mine ɷǤե`֘ۤĿǤϤޤ ĿäƤʤ櫓ʤ ǥ奿`פƬ֪򤷤Ƥߤɡ܇F_ҕ򤤤Ȥ򿼤ȡե`ȤҊηä褦 奿`פyʤäƤ뤻ĤФԤUƤȡե`ͤ錄ο褦ˡɷǤ衹Ԥäƥ˥Цä ֥ҥǤΑc¤Ǥ`ޥ󘔤ףٛΤyǤȤǤ줯餤ʤSݹڤǤ衹 ǤFԺ`äƹĤ櫓Ǥ⤴ޤ󡣤줯餤ʤФɤȤȤʤǤ衣ԡޤ `ǥåȤһwοƤ줿ɡޤοˤʤäƤʤݤ롣ˤSݹ䳣Rι줬äȤ äǤ顢gȫ褦ףǤä˼ޤ˽ǽYӤΕrʢףƤȡåϲӤޤ ϥȥ`ȤȥåǽYӤ裡 Chapter 530 A number of knights flee from the castle toward the temple. From my lesser bustle, I can hear the cheers of the children. Today is a temple tour. Melchior will be shown the room and will be asked to choose the side service of the temple. By the way, the children in the childrens room will accompany them to see the life of the temple and then choose whether to live in the castle or the temple. Thank you, this is the temple. Everyone, please get off. I stopped the Lesser in front of the front door of the temple and looked back at the back seat. Judith and Leonore are lined up, followed by Melchior and the escort knight, and behind them are the children in the childrens room with the feeling of being watched by Cornelius brother and Darmuel. I have confirmed that there is no hostility with the shield of Szeria before departure, but I still let it go because I didnt give up I have to watch. The children in the childrens room consist of two boys and two girls. There is one girl whose parent has already been executed, and the other children are those whose parents have been severely guilty and will not return for several years. Nikolaus is also included here. It seems that the parents who have been lightly punishment have already picked up. There seems to be quite a difference when considering the takeover rate of children in the orphanage. After all, children before baptism are lightly handled. The knight on Rosemines sister is amazing. Ive never seen such a big monster for the first time. Its cool, so I want to make it like this. Talking to me and Melchior that it would be nice to have a match, Melhiols aides were open with a very troubled face. Merciol, Grun is Being a son of Aub, lets be a lion cub instead of Grun A civilian or side-servant who did not ride the Lesser in the surrounding area cleaned up his beast. In the meantime everyone comes out from the Lesser. While looking sideways at the children looking up at the temple, I headed to Hartmut and the temple side servants who wore the blue priests clothes that came to meet me. Hartmut, thank you for giving me instructions. I was saved Hartmut laughed happily when he returned to the temple and worked hard to prepare everyone to welcome him. Its all for the help of Rosemine, and after discussing with these aides and considering the safety aspects such as escort, I decided to take you to the priests office instead of the temple headquarters. I will take over, so Rosemine will put away the beast and ask for a change. I thanked Hartmut for taking the guidance and confirmed that everyone got off and cleared the beast. Then, head to the temple head room with Fran, Zam and Monica who came to meet us. Damuel and Leonore accompany the temple headroom as escorts, and the other aides are taking care of Melchior and taking care of the children. Judith and Filine are good at dealing with children because of their brother. I have just returned. Its been a while since Ive been there, but isnt there any change? Talking to the francs will return a gentle smile as usual. I was relieved to get used to the familiar face and I learned that my physical strength was lost. In the castle, the muscles of the face that had hardened due to many smirks gradually relaxed. There is no change to the temple head room. The orphanage seems to have made a big difference because of the increase in the number of children. Listening to Fran s words, Monica tells the orphanage with a smile. Vilma is now preparing to greet you at the orphanage. With instructions from Hartmut, Nikola was making sweets to welcome you. Today was a tour and it would have been difficult because Fugo and Ella were not back. It seems to be a paru cake that can be easily done by one person. Paru was presented by orphanage children and Gunther. They said that it would be hurt if they were not eaten early, so they were just right. I look forward to it because I am looking forward to it. Im looking forward to it. Pal cake would be pleased because Darmuel was also looking forward to winter. Gill and Fritz are cleaning up the workshop that worked in the morning and instructing the orphanages to cleanse. By the time you arrive at the orphanage, The gray priests will be in the orphanage. Thank you, Zam I am quickly asked to change to Monica in the temple room. Its also been a while since I put the sleeve through the temples costume. Monica, will you convene to the commercial guild, the Printemps firm, and the Gilberta firm three days later? Sometimes you need to talk quickly. Im smart. It seems better to ask the Gilberta firm to fix the costume. The hem is shorter than I expected. Monica said while wearing. If you look closely, the hem was certainly a little shorter. I think that it was under the knee even though it was adjusted to the shin length. Oh, great! Im getting bigger! So far, there have been few visible changes, so Im impressed. I wonder if this is the result of completely unleashing the magical powers at Jureve. Or is it the effect of reducing the magic compression? Anyway, Im happy. I changed into the clothes of the temple chief and went to the chiefs office with the francs. For some reason, Melchiors escort knight stood in front of the door and put us in. Why is the Melchior escort knight guarding outside the door? Because I told you to protect it Angelica is standing in front of the inner door as he claims to be working properly. Surely Angelica said that she would protect the inside of the door as usual, so Melchiors escort knight would have to stand in front of the door. Normally, it would be better for Angelica to stand outside, and a Melchior escort knight standing inward, who is confused in an unfamiliar place. Come back, Rose Mine. Todays candy is parrot cake. In the Priests office, tea was being prepared. As Nicola and Rotaal bring the Parrux cake, the sweet smell drifts softly, fascinated by the nostalgic smell. He was healed by the smile of Nicola and the happy Nikola, and I sat down in a chair prepared by a friend of Hartmut. Immediately, Franc and Monica begin to brew tea with Hartmuts side servants. Unlike the children who looked forward to the sweet scented paru cake placed in front of their eyes, Melchiors entourage stared at the work of the temple sidemen. I laughed a little, remembering that at first Brnnhilde looked like he was appreciating here and there. Is it well educated? Ferdinand-sama was educated for both the side service of me and the side service of Hartmut. How much can the gray priests do for my side at first? , Was looking at skepticism. Melchiors entourage raised his face as if he was relieved, and relaxed his expression slightly. Apparently, the work of the francs got a passing score. Hartmut laughed and said, I was surprised at first, looking around at his side. Because Ferdinand-sama was well educated, I was able to help me with my work without much embarrassment. [Rotary, ask.] Im smart. My name is Rotary. Rotal nominated by Hartmut advances ahead one step. He is the gentlest of the side servings of Ferdinand. I think its perfect for Melchior. Side services other than the Rotary will be searched in the orphanage. If you choose the former service that served the blue priest, you will have some education. Listening to Hartmuts words like other people, I asked children who had their eyes stuck to candy. If you live in the temple, you will choose your side service. Isnt the side serving a supervisor at the temple? Can we choose ourselves? I was astonished by Nicolaus who blinked his eyes. I want you to report what kind of life everyone is doing and whether Im in good health, but if Im on the other side, Im clogged up. [19459002 ] The side serving together for a long time is painful if the wavelengths do not match. I know it well because I live in close proximity. He raised his face as if the children were a little interested in the words that he could choose his side service. When I first met in the childrens room, everyone was apt to be angry and worried about the lack of energy. I lost my parents and lost my future as an aristocrat. Other children are not picked up by their parents. I had such abandoned childs eyes, but I was relieved that my face turned up slightly. Lose Mine, please Thank you, Franc. Good smell . This is paru cake, a winter candy that cant be eaten outside of the temple. Its made with paru that we picked up. ?Frank tea drinks tea and I recommend everyone after eating a bite of parrot cake. Most of you in this room are close to me and Melchior, but Im waiting to be handed over. Only me, Halmut, Melchior, and the children in the childrens room are seated. Uh ~, it s been a long time since a parrot cake. Since I did not return to the dedication ceremony, it will be a taste of once. The next will be checked in until next year. Its a nostalgic taste for me. Is your father or mother doing well? This is delicious, Rosemines sister. Thats right. Its a sweet that can only be eaten in winter. It gets hurt quickly when it gets warm, so the side serving is kept in the ice room so that you can eat it when I come back. After seeing Melhior, the tallest of the guests, with a smile, the other children began to reach slowly. If you eat a bite, you will be graced. Everyone is like an aristocrat, but the way to eat is elegant, but eating is much faster. Nikola, I have no time today, so please tell my neighbors to take turns. Dermuel likes parrot cake, so its a little more Hartmut raised his eyebrows lightly when I told Nikola. Rose Mine, Dermuel and Cornelius did not need special treatment because they ate at the dedication ceremony I enjoyed it before me. Then, it s the same as everyone else. I thought it would be pitiful if I could eat it only once, but if I had enjoyed Parrou cakes before me, no special consideration would be necessary. When I canceled Nikolas instructions, Dermuel scolded Hartmut with a shocked face. Hartmut, wasnt he saying that it was Amami who cooperated in the dedication ceremony? Dont you think it would be awkward to have a special treatment from Rosemine when you have already received a reward from me? Haltomut and Darmuel told the aides to leave and eat in turns, and I drink tea slowly. The franc was drowned in the tea that Ferdinand loved the most, with a high aroma. When Ferdinand was the priest, this room might have been so busy. Rosemine is What is Nicolaus? Nikolaus opened his mouth with a tight fist on his knees, as if he was prepared to get angry. Rosemine is also my sister, isnt it? Nikolaus is a half-brother, so thats right. At the moment when I answered so, Rosmeine and Mr. Cornelius called me with a low voice. But it is true that I am Nicolauss half-sister. Because I am an adopter of Abu, I am prohibited from contacting my brothers older brothers Cornelius and Lamprecht as brothers and sisters in public. I cant do that, Im angry with Cornelius. Cornelius and Nikolaus both expressed relief in my words. It seems like you understood a little, but whats more Do you think you are a half-brother? It seems that he thought he was completely rejected because his mother, Trudelide, and his mother were not very good friends and the first meeting wasnt even decent. I thought it would be unpleasant to talk to me, but I felt relieved that I wasnt hated. laughing as if Nikolaus shy. I m a younger brother who s taller than me, but I m a little happy to remember this. As I laughed back, I hit my brother Corneliuss sharp line of sight. Ah! The eyes say, Dont make a sweet face just because you are younger. Although he confirmed before the departure that there was no hostility with the shield of Szeria, it seems that he is still on the alert side for his brother Cornelius. Lose Mine, Im planning to do this later, but I think its better to check the room before heading to the orphanage. Thats probably where Melchior-sama is most concerned. [19459002 ] I turn away from Corneliuss voice in the voice of Hartmut. There are a lot of things you cant understand without actually looking at the room to get furniture. Checking the room would be best for side servants who have to hurry to prepare furniture. Then its an orphanage after looking at the room And then Frittak is ready to come back, so keep his side serving. Well done, Hartmut. Great. Apparently succeeded in regaining fritters through negotiations with his adopted father. This will make your work a little easier. There are few blue priests who go around the prayer ceremony, and it is hard. When I finished eating, I started guiding my room immediately. Walk along the corridor and head to the place where the blue priests rooms are lined up. Its a blue priests room. If Nicolaus live in the temple, theyll use this room. The girls room is upstairs and upstairs. Male The floors used by women and women are the same as castles and dormitories for aristocracy. Actually, in the temple, the floors used are divided according to gender, like castles and dormitories. I moved from the orphanage directors office to the temple head office, so it was my first time to enter the blue priests room, but I dont say that. It s easy to go up the stairs even if you do nt have anything to do, and you ll be guided without ever having to go up. Donations from the parents homes can make a difference in the size of the room. Everyone is a child who has not yet entered the aristocracy, so I think that a room around here is enough. Zarm opened the room where the furniture left by the blue priest remained. In this room, you can have a few serving at the orphanage and hire a chef to use it right away. A girl who looked around the room asked, Can you put in the furniture you used at home? Since the blue priest disappeared, it was already quite a long time ago, so the unmaintained furniture seems to be slightly damaged. I dont care much, but it seems to be worrisome for children who have lived as senior and intermediate nobility since birth. If you have someone to bring you in, you can put in the furniture you used at home . Aubs permission is given to those who are confiscated by Aub. I need it, but I can ask you a question. The reason everyone dropped their eyes was because they didnt know if they could get furniture for themselves. When I start living in the temple as blue, I wake up in this room, have a meal, and then study at an orphanage. There are also gray priests who can teach and practice the feshpeel by my musicians. The children before the baptism gathered at the orphanage taught that they were practicing to receive the baptismal ceremony as a noble family. Children who have not yet been baptized as aristocrats are honestly more insecure than those treated as aristocrats. I will go to the orphanage later. You may have your brother and sister. While saying so, I headed to the room that would become Melchiors room. Im planning to make this a Melchior room. Actually, it would be better to leave the priests office, but it would be a problem if the room was large enough to work with a large number of people. Melchior will have to go to the temple headquarters and use the head of the head of the priest, who is likely to take the position of the head of the head of the shrine. Yes This room was chosen because it is large following the temple head room and the priests head room, and because there are several empty rooms around it, it is easy to use for sleeping around. The side servants who are satisfied with the reason for choosing a room immediately begin to measure the size of the room in detail. Next to an adult who is discussing the layout of a sleeper or office desk, children look around in an unprepared room. Lets go to the orphanage. If you look at the children before the baptism, you can see how they live in the temple. And Melhior must choose the side service of the temple. We move to the orphanage with Zarm looking at two side-serving people who want to think about the arrangement of furniture. Rose Mine, can I choose the side service too? If I can study, I would like to live here rather than the castle. I heard that they were complimented by teachers and received new recipes for sweets. I was looking forward to the Aristocratic House. When one of the girls cut out like a lonely girl, other children said they wanted to live in the temple. Nikolaus seems to want to live in the temple as well. It would be nice if there was time for training If I stay there, I could train with an escort knight Gray priests arent training to become a knight apprentice, so I think its difficult to train their daily menu. My brother Cornelius gave up his shoulder when I was thinking about how to put in a training menu, because I basically dont move my body. Nikolaus, Tordelide hates him living in the temple, and he comes to complain to his mother again I said so with a very disgusting face. Nikolaus has a troubled face, Im the same as Im annoying my mother, and asks me for help. My brother Cornelius, my father is so busy that I cant pick up Nikolaus, so its Nikolaus who chooses to live in the castle or the temple. ?Thats right, Brother Cornelius turns away with a funny face. Even though Nikolaus himself is not hostile, it is said that the surroundings are dangerous. Im not saying that Nikolaus will be close to me. Please let me choose the place to live. It may be difficult for nobles to spend regardless of their parents, but only during the period in the temple. But I hope I can see each other, not my parents. If you complain about living in the temple, I can say that it s a guilty lady who let Nicolaus live like that, I say. Nikolaus relaxed as if relieved. However, Brother Cornelius holds his temples with a jerk. The idea is fine, but in the case of Rosemine, if you allow contact within the range of the temple, it is only the period when you are in the aristocracy, so it seems like you would like to be close to you for a limited time like Theodor. Now there was such a hand. Cornerius is smart, I never thought of that. He said, Cornerius, holding his mouth, struck his shoulder so that Leonore comforted him. Chapter 531 Come back, Rosemine. Waiting, Melchior-sama francs open the door of the orphanage and there is the orphanages cafeteria. Three of my side servings, Vilma, Gil, and Fritz, lined up in front, and behind them were all the gray priests and gray priests. There are also apprentices and children before baptism in the back. My memory had only two children, Dirk and Konrad, so it seemed strange that there were many children of the same age as them. They are the children who have come to the orphanage by purging. In addition, there seems to be an increase in the number of gray priests and gray priests who were returned to the orphanage due to the blue priests being returned to their parents homes. I feel that the number of people is increasing. When I look at it like this, I realize again that the scale of the cleaning was large. There are so many people in the orphanage of the temple. It used to be a little less, because the number of blue priests has decreased and children have increased I picked up a small whip of Melchior and whispered lightly. Then go ahead and speak to your side. Vilma, Gil, Fritz. Thanks for putting together all the orphanages Then we will talk to everyone who gathers Hartmut who has jurisdiction over the transfer of the priests to meet the side service of Melchior and the new blue apprentices. I laughed refreshingly while watching Melchior. Because you already know about the flow of life and the equipment in the nobility area, be sure to choose one that has experience of serving blue priests. Anyone else may choose. Here It s well-educated, so you ll soon learn new jobs. Melchior looks interestingly at the gray herd, saying that he can choose an apprentice if he has finished the baptismal ceremony. It s good to have about five Melchior-samas and three others, who can help you cook. First, choose one who has experience. Gill, Fritz. Collect the original side service. When Gil and Fritz speak, people who have served blue priests and blue priests in front of Melchior stand up. While looking at the gray priests and gray priests gathering in front, Haltomut began to further select those who were noble to use. Divide the right side and the left side and ask the left person to go down. Even though the place of work changed from the side service of the blue priest to the orphanage, they worked seriously without dissatisfied faces. The eyes worked and they were attentive. The Lord will serve you seriously. Apparently, those who were dissatisfied when they were returned to the orphanage, said that they should not do such a job, or hit the eight that were returned to the orphanage seemed to be played. I was surprised that Haltomut had such information. Hartomut knows well about the orphanage, not just the priest s duty. Philipine who picked up my whispers laughed a little. Hartmut was the most frequent orphanage and was in close contact with Rosemines side service. It was also praised by Dirk and Konrad and gathered information on childrens eyes. He said he could hear no opinions. Although it tends to be misunderstood even if it looks against a gray priest or a gray priestess, Haltomut sees everyone from the point of view that Rosemine is going to have a new side serving. The scoring is pretty hard. Dermuel secretly tells me about that. Rhoderich asked, Scoring is difficult for the aides, he said. It seems that there are parts that are intimidating in the battle because the person himself is excellent. Nikolaus are waiting for Melhior to choose the side service first, listening to Khaltmuts words with serious faces. Those who had no side-serving experience waited for the voices to be heard while showing a surprised and fearful expression in the selection of Haltomut. Vilma, please call the children before baptism Since the baptismal ceremony has not been completed, there are many children who are not chosen as side servings. Except for Dirk, Konrad and Lily, these are new children this winter. After confirming that Konrad and Filine met eye contact after a long time, one of the children raised a small voice saying Brother. I follow the childs line of sight. Are you Laurenzs brother? Yes. Bertram is a half-brother, but my mother died and my mother was going to take over and baptize. Laurenz gladly saw the belt ram. Speaking of which, Laurenz should have been very glad that his brother helped when he explained how to treat the children before baptism. You should talk slowly later I ask the children if there was no shortage of life in winter and what they could study. The kids will tell you about the winter with a little nervous expression. Carta and Trump were strong in Dirk and Konrad, but recently the number of wins seems to have increased. Im also practicing the feshpeel. I have only a teacher, but when Rosemine comes back to the temple, I will be able to receive Rosinas guidance. Vilma tells you how good a feshpeel child was and how he practiced. Children who were struggling with completely different lifestyle habits at first seemed to get used to the temple life. Dirk and Konrad served as models and helped those in trouble Thats right. Thank you both Commits Dirk and Konrad and promises, I will give you the paru cake later. Id like to give the remainder of the tea to Dirk and Konrad. Delier and Lilly also thank you, Rosemine. They are the ones who have taken care of the increased number of children best. In the words of Vilma, I look at Delia and Lily, who are behind me. Delia who cant get out of the orphanage and Lily who hasnt finished the childs baptism cant go out for side serving. Thank you, both. Please eat paru cake with Dirk and Konrad. Im sorry Listening to the situation during the winter, I slowly look around the children in line. Actually, the five children were requested to be picked up, and their parents would soon be picked up. When I call the names of five children, my face is filled with joy. The faces of the children who were left against the five who were pleased began to darken. And then, the words from Abu to the children who remain in the orphanage. Aub will decide whether to treat him as an aristocrat once in the fall. The baptismal ceremony will be held in winter.There are many things to think about, but please do your best to become an aristocrat. Yes! It was Laurentzs brother Bertram who responded with a strong voice. The baptismal ceremony is close, considering the height and behavior. He has eyes full of ambition to live as an aristocrat. The children lifted their faces as if they were caught by the belt ram. Thats all for me. Will you show me the results of the study until Melchior chooses to serve? Philine and Laurentz may talk to their brother. Talking to the children, I lead my entourage and move around to the books and toys. Laurentz and Filine seemed to go to their brothers. The first matias who entered the temple and orphanage for the first time looked at the Feshpeel that was lined up for everyone to use. Are there enough fesh peels in the orphanage? Fespeel is a requisition from each parents home so that children can practice for the show. I have never seen this line up for the first time. Approximate number of small fesh peels lined up on a slightly higher shelf is like an elementary school music room. Perhaps, the little child is placed on top so as not to mischief. Its not just about Feshpeel. Isnt it just like the bookshelf of the Aristocracy? The reference book is important, but the orphanage bookshelf is also amazing? There is also a story of the commoner who printed it by a test run of a printing press. A book full of stories around Greschel, collected by Gutenberg and printed by Lutz and Gill, is interesting and different from the books sold among aristocrats. Because it is not for sale, it is a book that nobles cannot read. Would you like to read it if you are interested? It might be interesting to see a glimpse of the life of a different downtown than a nobleman Id love to read it as I get involved in the printing industry. Muriela, who appeared suddenly from the back of Matthias, shines with green eyes and approaches the bookshelf. Will Muriera, who loves romance stories, enjoy the story of the downtown area? If the story of downtown is accepted, the number of books that can be printed will increase greatly. While thinking so, I listen to the feshpeel that children play and see how they read a book. A girl who finished playing Feshpeel said, Why isnt my brother going to the orphanage? Another boy, unlike Nicolaus, may be his brother. They who have already finished the baptism as a nobleman cannot enter the orphanage, so they decided to live as a blue priest apprentice or a blue priest apprentice. Please tell me what kind of study you are doing in the temple and how you live in the temple. Is that so There may be a clear difference between a pre-christening child and a child who has already been baptized as a noble, although he may want to spend time with his brother and sister. Even if you have time to study at an orphanage together, life itself is different. Orphanage children are forbidden from entering the nobility area. Its easy if you just say its okay, but more and more nobles will come and go in the future due to meetings with merchants and blessing rituals. Nevertheless, it is dangerous to make children hang around. I dont know what the complaints will be and will be punished. The child before the baptism with the guilty parent is in a very weak position, like me, who was said to be a blue priestess apprentice. Live with family in the temple. Only that is difficult. You can meet your brother when you study at an orphanage, and if you can receive a baptismal ceremony as a nobleman, you may be able to live in the same way in the noble area. Please do your best. Yes Sensei finds a goal and feels a little depressed. If I can spend my time with my family, I will do my best. When I thought that I could do it just by looking at it for the first time in a long time, I said, I dont think it will be useful in the life of the nobility when I made an effort in the temple. Ralenz stops his brother when he looks up. Hey, belt ram! Why isnt it? You can crawl on the floor to clean the temple, draw water from the well, arrange your own costumes and bedding yourself, dig up the snowy soil in the forest and eat it. Searching for things not a noble. Laurenzs eyes wondering if he had lived like that, and he sees jealousy for his younger brothers who must spend time at the orphanage. It may sound pitiful, but if you change your way of looking, there are many things that can be gained from the experience of living in an orphanage. It can be applied to handling magic power and compressing magic power. Its also a good opportunity to see things that you cant see in your experience of moving your body or living as an aristocrat. The point is up to you. I think it would be hard to suddenly change the life of an aristocrat who had been serving the side and helped everything in his life, and then suddenly changed his life into an orphanage. Then you cant live in an orphanage. Associates who know my frailty lightly agree. I cant boast of anything, but I cant live without taking care of someone else. Even in such a case, I have the experience that what I have experienced in the life of the downtown is useful in the life of a noble family. But its up to the person to be able to use the life of the orphanage and the life of the downtown area as an aristocrat, Huh? I laughed with a smile at Bertram who was amazed at how surprised I had never thought. The merchants Im in touch with will come in and out of the workshop here. How products are made and how they flow to the world If you look carefully, youll know how to talk to the merchant in a way that connects and communicates with each other. Benno and others know that it is better to have as many nobles as possible to interact with merchants. If youre trying to improve the unstable situation that Im just getting on with, Ill tell you without a bad face. Maybe my face looks a little unpleasant, like when I told you, but I dont think Ill get angry with my fist. Yup. If you know how to interact with merchants, you will find it very useful as a civilian in the upcoming Ehrenfest. The civilian who can interact with the merchants is not enough for the current Ehrenfest. A girl who decided to enter the temple as an apprentice of a blue priest turned to here. Is she an aspiring civilian? And it s getting warmer, so the number of trips going to the forest will increase. Summer is the season when merchants from other territories come to Ehrenfest. What are the merchants from other territories wanting? You may hear on the way to the forest if you feel dissatisfied, or you may be told by a downtown person to go with you. If you think, you can make the most of your current life It is rather the aristocratic aides who seem to have unexpectedly. Children who grew up in an orphanage can be quite good writers if they can take advantage of their current position. The rest isnt it. Its impossible for a normal aristocrat, but would you show me a secret feat that I can grow up in the temple? When I stood up, for some reason, Haltomut stood next to me with an orange-eyed face that looked like What do you show me? That? When did you help me choose the side serving Melchior? wonders come to mind, but Melhior is heading here, What are you doing? Well, is it okay? There is no way to think deeply about Hartmut. I told the children to go down, Dangerous, please go down a little. I took out the cavalry magic stone while looking at the clean white floor. This is a magic stone for my knight. You know that the aristocratic child is watching the family monster, and that this magic stone can be transformed freely. Listening to my question with an expression of vigilance as to what Bertram would do. This is like this I swell a magic stone like a balloon just like I did in front of Ferdinand. Now that youre used to handling magic, you can divide it so that it doesnt scatter too much. The broken magic stones collapse as if the pieces of the puzzle fall. A magic stone for cavalry !? How are you going back to the castle !? While such a voice resonates, I gather together the broken pieces of magic stones by hand. And while playing the magical power, he advocated the magic stones by saying Rounded, rounded. Then, raise your chest and raise the magic stone that was rounded as before to show everyone. Eh? Are you back? That stupid ?Like Ferdinand who said I was insane, the nobles laughed with joy at Bertram, who was pocan, as the nobles shouted in surprise. Even if the soil is difficult to dry and slip between the fingers and the fingers, it will be easy to roll it once it is softened with water again. Can be rounded. I cant do that The aristocrats stare at my magic stones, curled up again, as if they looked at incredible things. Even if it is said to be insane, there is no help for it because the range of common sense you know is different. Its important to think about how to handle magical powers with your own head. You can do what you can do, even if youre called insane. I dont know what cleanses the floor, what is my food. It depends on me. Associates who said that it became easier to actually see and imagine the magic compression method would have been there. Start looking around the orphanage with an eye looking for any hints. It seems to be a more interesting experience than a normal nobleman. Beltram, do your best. A belt ram that was lightly struck by Laurentz whispered. I havent been convinced yet, but Im trying to make use of all my experiences. I want to have a lot of experience on Rosemines sister, and I want to be able to do a lot like on Rosemines sister I laughed a little bit at Melchior with blue eyes shining that no one else could do. If you go in and out of the temple, you can go around the village with a lot of rituals. You can have as many experiences as you like. Because the experience of the temple head is not something other aristocracy can do, it s good to make the most of it. Yes! Melchior, a family of lords, became motivated, and other children seemed to be willing to work on new lives and experiences that nobles did not. When he was satisfied with the brighter childrens atmosphere, Dermuel said, Somehow it was a good feeling, but in the first place it would be difficult to roll the magic stone easily if there is not much magic power, Rosemine. I asked. Dermuel, Shih! Everyones side service has been decided. Discuss that children will enter the blue apprentice after the prayer ceremony, and that each side will have a room in place. It is only after discussing with Benno and Frieda that the chef is hired and cooked. The side servants who are called in this way are prepared to welcome the new Lord. The childrens study will also be thought out here and given instructions. After the prayer ceremony, Melchior will be the first They will go in and out of the orphanage, but if you think that I have been in and out, there will be no problem. Hartomut says with some breasts, but the orphanage is not really a place where blue priests come and go. I thought it would be good if the orphanages and the blue priests should change little by little, but they may have changed unexpectedly and suddenly. At least, when I first came in and out, the temple should not have come and go with such an exciting face. At this tour, Melchiors aides looked like they had changed their eyes. Hartmut began his last greeting, hoping that good changes would continue. So everyone. The high god that governs the sky, the high god, the god of the great power, the five pillars of the great god, the goddess of water, the Fleetleine, the god of fire, the Leidenshaft, the goddess of the wind, the Szeria, the goddess of earth, and the god of life. Lets pray and thank Evilive and Ehrenfest Saint Lady Rosemine Gray priests and gray priests on the spot offer prayers with a uniform movement. Children who should have entered from winter seem to be used to praying. He prays without any ugliness. Unlike my aides who are used to praying in and out of the temple, the new mates, Melhiors aides, and children in the childrens room are a bit tempered. That? Did you have anything strange right now? Listening to it for a moment because it was so natural that it seemed that my names were lined up among the gods offering prayers. I felt like I had to ask Khaltomut, but I couldnt be swayed by Harumututo, saying, What do you mean !?, and I left the orphanage with a smiling smile. Chapter 532 After leaving the orphanage, each room was decided, discussions were made on how to replace the furniture, and preparations for acceptance at the temple were left to the side serving each person. Return to the castle and report the tour to the adoptive father at the dinner table, and consult with the adoptive father about the delivery of furniture and budget. Basically, permission was granted and it ended without any problems. Accepting Melchior and children is over, but there are still many other problems Problem? There are not enough human resources to go to the prayer ceremony. It is great that Ferdinand is gone and Melchior cannot go to the prayer ceremony. The burden of each person is heavy because Ferdinand is gone, there are no human resources to fill the hole, and the number of blue priests is reduced. We must urgently think about how to allocate a prayer ceremony. Merchiol cant be helped because there isnt enough practice to pour magic Originally, I should have been practicing over a year from last years lord meeting, so that I could participate this year, but at the lord meeting, Ferdinand was decided. After that, he handed over at the temple and gave my education as a top priority, and he wasnt supplying much of the foundational magic. Then, the magic power that is poured into the foundational witchcraft will be considerably less, and the lords other than me and Ferdinand will have to supply desperately, and there is no room to help Melchor as a foster mother or grandfather lost. As a bonus, in the winter, everyone was busy with the early days of the cleaning, and the foster mother became pregnant and Melchior was beaten away north for safety. Is there a lot of burden for Charlotte, who was practicing for a season ?? Melchior, who has hardly been able to practice, is dangerous I want to participate next year Melchor said unfortunately, but the foster father and foster mother who were busy this year and could not afford to practice Melchiol looked up faced in trouble. It may be difficult to practice supplying the foundational magic at the castle, but you can practice while devoting at the temple. If you practice seriously, you will be able to participate next year. [19459002 ] It may be somehow next year, but there is nothing to do this year. The prayer ceremony can solve the problem of the number of people if I can turn my sideknots apart, but most adult aides who go out of town are escort knights [19459002 ] I cant do anything dangerous to reduce the number of escort knights I asked the adoptive father, I know, Im in trouble. He was rejected by Cornelius brother when he consulted his close friends. Wagons, food, cooks, side servings, ceremonial outfits can be managed with money, but human resources cant be helped. Villefried, who had been listening silently for a while, raised his face. How about going around Ghibe who is far away with me and Charlotte and the remaining blue priest, and he and Hartmut go around the territory? Eh? But Villefried brother and Charlotte are too busy? I think its not good to increase the burden, Villefried gave up his shoulders, thinking that the temple was entrusted to me and that it would be okay for everyone busy. In order to attach the support of Reizegang, it is better to increase the chance to meet with them once and make it visible to the nobles that not only Rosemine is involved in the ritual. Until now, in order to reduce the burden of movement, and to fill the gap in the harvest with Gibe, territorial candidates with abundant magical power have gone around the direct control area. However, it seems that the aristocrats are only seeing my figure doing the gods along with the movement of Gutenberg and others. Risezegang feels that only Rosemein has been devoted to rituals, even though the story of Rosemein with Gutenberg and the miracle of Haldenzell goes up among the nobility, other lord candidates Apparently there was no aristocrat who saw a godly act, said Lamplecht, who gathered information about the Reisegang, and said that. I didnt realize that. It might be a good idea for us to go around Gibe. If you move with Ordnance and a cavalry, you wont be burdened far away. Charlotte can use a ride-on type beast, so he can move on the small holy grail. Gibe only gives the Holy Grail and does not have a prayer ceremony like a rural village, so there is no problem even if there is no gray priest to assist. The itinerary will be greatly reduced. Villefried sang Charlottes words. If that is the case, it may be better to turn the blue priests to their direct territory. I want the opportunity to meet as many Gieves as possible. Your new appointee Gibe will need a greeting, so your brother may want to focus on the south. In Charlottes words, Villefried pondered and said, Surely the south and many Greschel would like to turn around and would like to turn around. Apparently they are trying to have a positive relationship with the aristocratic aristocrats. Now I will take Gutenberg to Kirnberga, so I will be in charge of Kirnberga A prayer ceremony to pour magic directly around the farm is difficult, but it is a god that is directly connected to the harvest. There is also a joint research with Freibertak. I asked, Rosemine I was asked by my adoptive father. Villefried glanced at me when the problem that was bothering me was solved and relieved. Rose Mine, would you say hes going to go to the temple in the future? Wouldnt you try to re-obtain Gobo as soon as possible? If you can prove it, my companions will be easier to convince. Vilfleets aides who want to avoid going too much because they are dangerous seem to be reluctant to participate in the prayer ceremony. Although it is said to be the lord candidates duty, the danger increases if you go outside. As I was attacked at the first prayer ceremony, I knew the worry of escort knights well. If Villefried s brother is dangerous, should I make it with a talisman? So much for Charlotte, It will be a little safer if you make two kinds of things, one that can deal with physical attacks and one that can deal with magical attacks. If the amulet can be handled unexpectedly, the escort knight will be able to respond. I wondered which type to make out of the many talisman Im wearing, and Latte laughed a little. Only we are heading for the prayer ceremony, but Melchior will ask you if you dont have an amulet alone. When I turned my eyes to Melchior in the words of Charlotte, Melchiol was a little swollen and said, I dont knead. When I decided to make an amulet for my answering machine, Melhior, my adoptive father claps lightly. Lose Mine received a letter from Ferdinand, Arlensbach this afternoon. There seems to be some personal luggage I would like to send with a wedding gift. A letter to the one who holds the key to the building. If you show the letter to the side servants who are still in the building, they will prepare you. Please come to the civilian later. Im smart, are you Ferdinand-san, how are you? The adopted father became a little difficult face to the words he asked, thinking that there would be no change because he had just met at the territorial competition and graduation ceremony. Im fine, but it seems to be very cumbersome. It seems that I decided to hold a prayer ceremony at Ahrensbach Yes? I dont understand why Ferdinand, who is a fiance and still officially a member of Ehrenfest, prays at Ahrensbach. Its not enough magical power, but Ferdinand still cant supply the foundation magic power. This is my expectation, but Aub Ahrensbach died and the next Aub re-dyed the foundation magic. I think I started. It seems that he was told that he could do rituals because he cannot supply magic power to the foundation. An adopted mother who seems to have read the letter also puts her hand on her cheek and exhales in trouble. And it seems that Letizia was accompanied by a prayer ceremony. Anyway, Diet heard that the lord candidates who had finished the baptism ceremony were supplying magical power at Ehrenfest. Linde-sama seems to have tried to supply magic power from the beginning instead of practicing Lettizia-san It seems that the ceremonies at Ehrenfest are transmitted in a strange way Charlotte was also worried. As everyone was busy and could not practice Melchior, it was difficult for children who were not used to handling magic power to handle magic power, and an adult assistant was essential. Once you learn how to use magic at the Aristocratic House, you still dont know the limits, or you are caught by adults and a lot of magic is drawn out. In Ehrenfest, practice is performed from where magic stone magic power flows to prevent it. Then, by adjusting the amount of magic power put in the magic stone, it is possible to prevent situations where the magic power is pulled out too much and is overwhelmed. If you are not used to dealing with magical power itself, it will be a tough task, not something to say now. If you supply magic power without any practice, it will be difficult. When Ferdinand disappeared, it seems that he decided to accompany Leticia because he would not know what Dietrinde would be forced to do. It seems that Ferdinand teaches how to handle magic at the prayer ceremony. Maybe Id better tell you that Ferdinand-samas kindness-restoring drug was supposed to be harassed by his brother Villefried and Charlotte Rose Mine, theres nothing to worry about here! Worry about how Ehrenfests ritual is being transmitted to other territories I thought it would be sad if I was disliked by Letizia for kindness, but I received a sharp tsukkomi from Villefried. Thats right, but I usually know how much the magic supply is burdened with, so I dont think I shouldnt let the kids before entering the Aristocratic House be such a mess. Anyway, Mr. Dietrinde, who was misunderstood, would be worried if Georgine didnt try to stop it. He sent a letter to Ferdinand about the results of foster father and punishment. It is said that the information in the territory should only be passed to the other territories by the foster father. Did you tell you that Gibe Gerlach has the potential to survive? According to information from Matthias, one of the hidden rooms that manage the magical tools was terribly rough. It seems that Gibe Gerlach, who was thoroughly managing the magic tools so that they were easy to use, seemed to be impossible, and he did not strike the necessary magic tools and brought them out before the investigator reached the building I was saying. Well, for Laurentz, who seems to have no footsteps, that level of storm seems not to be a proof of survival. Apparently there was no Matias in the private room where only Gibe Gerlach could be put in, and he could not see the inside. However, it seems that the grandfather found a strange piece of cloth between the doors. The piece of cloth that has been torn off with power has a silvery luster, and I cannot explain what is strange, but it seems to be strange. Sent some information. I looked up to see if I was sitting on my older sister and was in a letter. Is that right? It was good, but I often got over censorship. There are several ways to exchange confidential information. He will not know by looking at the letter dad said so while looking at me meaningfully. Apparently Ferdinand has a means to communicate with me as well as with my adoptive father. After dinner, I went into a hidden room with a letter I had received from Ferdinand while I was getting a letter from Hartmut. The blessing ritual that Ferdinand has verified in the temple is written in glowing ink, so you must copy the necessary parts so that everyone else can read it. The letter was verified at the temple, so it seems that there is a magic craft in the magic tool brought from the temple workshop to the pavilion, and if you send detailed verification results, you can use it It is. Mmm, I just have to send my baggage anyway, so its a good idea to write the verification result in a letter and send it together. But I told you to give up everything in the building. Isnt conditional permission a bit terrible? Actually, it seems like Ferdinand is laughing unintentionally because it seems that it doesnt really give up. Even so, I was so free when I entered the temple that I made such a big thing. Considering the size of the magic team used at the Aristocracy, I think it is too big to make for research. Did the mad scientist suffer? When I left the hidden room while thinking about that, Haltomut returned with a copy of the letter. Thank you Hartmut. Im looking for tomorrow to go to the library. It seems I need this for the blessing ritual. Ferdinand has tried it. Sure, Ferdinand-sama Receive a copy of the letter from Hartmut, and hand over the copied letter to Hartmut instead. Filine, bad, but send Ordnance to Brnnhilde. Id like you to tell me the date and time of the meeting with the merchants. Id like you to tell me about Greschel. Please tell some of them to accompany you. Im smart Ottier, Reiserator, Greater. I will return to the temple after going to the library tomorrow. I will be in the temple for a while, so be prepared. If you say this, as well as preparing costumes and accessories, we will contact the chefs and Rosina and arrange a carriage for them to move. Then, the Gilberta Company will be called to the temple to fix the temple ceremonial costume. Come to the temple that day to order the summer costume. 19459002] Im smart While giving some instructions to the aides, I read the letter that was copied by the adoptive father. Most of the items you want to send to Ahrensbach are listed, with a bit of up-to-date information. I have just heard from adoptive father. I finished reading it without having missed the handwriting because it was copied by a writer. Written in a noble way, it turns out that it is very difficult after Dietrindes return. Lettizias education seems to be lagging too. Letizia may be relieved because Ferdinand-samas strictness has broken her heart. But, Im always together at the prayer ceremony. It would be necessary to add sweets, but I thought it would be very pitiful if I didnt tell children that the recovery medicine with tenderness would be disliked by children. Next day, I headed to my library with my aides to prepare for the blessing ceremony. My library. What a good sound. Looking up at My Library while riding with a beast, he laughs. Dont forget to bring a leather bag with magical tools that should contain compliments. Listen to your compliments today. I stood in front of the entrance door and took out the key of the hall that had been lowered through the chain to the chest. When you insert it into the keyhole and the keyhole, the red magic line runs through the door. And it opened automatically with a banging sound. Come back, Rosemine, Behind the door was waiting for the side of the pavilion, who had met many times when carrying luggage and visiting Dietrinde. Its been a long time, Razafam. As I told Ordonants, can I ask Ferdinand to prepare my luggage? If you send it to the castle, it will be sent along with items for your wedding celebration. Will find things in the workshop with his aides, use a hidden room, read in the library, read and read. Lazarfam, a low-ranking noble of the same age as Ferdinand, has already seen Fernando picking me up in the library and sticking to a book. There is no need to repair it now. Rather, Im getting raged right away after repairing. Razafam went through a copy of the letter I gave me and said, Rosemine, please open the door before entering the library. It seems that there are some doors that can only be opened by me, the master of the building, and Ferdinands luggage is put away. I opened the door told by Razafam, and then headed to the workshop with Hartomuth and others. I have to open and close the workshop door. You cant just say I m in the library and look for it. Security is great, but a little inconvenient. There seems to be a magic team used in the blessing ritual in the magical tools brought from the temple around here. The detailed paper is handed to Hartmut, so please look for it together. Ill make a hidden room and then go to the library. Lose Mine, inside the building, please bring an escort. I dont really help here. Angelica says that she runs for escort. Everyone seems to be interested in a large amount of witchcraft, so I took Angelica alone and went up the stairs to the room. Why is the womans room always upstairs? Isnt it wrong if you dont do it all the same? It doesnt mean that, but is it okay? Talking to Angelica, I enter my room in this building. I looked around the room with good furniture but a little old furniture. This is the room used by the woman who came to Ehrenfest together when Ferdinand was brought before the baptism. Ferdinand was scolding her like a mother, but after she was taken to the castle to prepare for the baptism, she was missing herself. He was told that Veronica had eliminated it. I dont have any particular interest in furniture, so there is no plan to replace furniture that is important to Ferdinand until it is rejected, and it will be used as it is. What kind of person is Ferdinand-sama who was scolding like a mother? Angerika, take a chair there I stood in front of the door of the hidden room in the back of the bed and opened the door after registering magic power. Have a chair in a room that hasnt entered anything yet. I left Angelica in the room and closed the door of the hidden room. And when I sit down on the chair, I take the leather bag that had been hung on my waist and take out the recording magic tool from inside. Ferdinands voice began to flow when the magic was applied. Are you listening in the hidden room of the library you gave? Of course I reply with my chest up against the magical tool. After a short while, Ferdinand began to panic. GEORGINE moved to the Imperial Palace, was not visible for a while in winter, there were rumors that there was an increase in the aides, and wary enough to be unable to steal even in Justus It has been done. There must be something happened during the winter. Perhaps there is a possibility that the remnants of the Qing Qing came to Georgine. Tell Gilvester not to be cautious. There are a few pieces of information that I think I need to suppress the risese gang in the wooden box for the documents in my room. I want you to shed information I have all the precautions for adoptive father, but when will the compliment come? I understand that it is quite important information, but I was disappointed. I listen to the continuation with a little shoulder. And then, attention to you Not just caution, compliment, please! I heard from Gilvester that we couldnt expand the trading frame this year. The territories that are dissatisfied with it may go out of control, and I dont know what Ehrenfest is like. It is also the time when the merchants who were looking for began to make strange movements from their familiarity. Describing a case where Carlin had trouble from Klassenburg trying to marry, he said that the same thing is likely to happen in the future. Marriage will not be a big problem if both sides are convinced, but it doesnt have to be rough. The printing industry and the hair ornaments are just a few of the craftsmen you have raised. It s generating the majority of its profits, and it s likely that you ll get it. Gutenberg has moved to Kirnberga, but Turi, who has the best arm as a hair craftsman, is in downtown, and Benno and Marc are the same. What to do, how can I I dont know how to protect everyone. I cant keep it all the way, and the amulets I have a lot of need magic, so everyone in the downtown area cant have it. ? Although we can only tell you that there is a danger, Benno and others are probably better aware of the dangers in trading. Thats why Ill teach you how to make an amulet that even ordinary people without magic have, so keep it for anyone you want to protect. So, Ferdinands voice began to describe how to make an amulet. I hurry and take out the writing board and take notes. It seems to need a slightly different way of making and materials from those for aristocrats who can replenish with their magic power. The material should be in the librarys workshop . Wouldnt it be easier to invite them to the temple if they were given a reason to teach them how to use amulets and supplement their magical powers? If you look like the hair ornament I sent to you, I think it s easy to make a gift for a celebration. Adults in Turi are at the end of summer. Maybe Im talking about such a mess so that I can make a big gift for an adult. Its hard to understand, as usual Talking to the silenced witchcraft, I shouted my lips. It would have been perfect if there were compliments It seems that I was a fool, expecting a compliment from Ferdinand. Hold the witchcraft and exhale. I think you are working hard Huh ?? After a long, long silence, I heard a voice again. I think it s a mistake. Y ̤һԤʤΤˡȫݤ ҤơF餷ݳ֤ˤʤä g„ʤ~餳ʤҤΤ⤷ʤ ȻȾ]ѺʤӤ齵ȡhħgߤơӤäޤ~ʤä—ˤ ~äƤ򤭤Ƥ줿顢錄Bʤ㡣 ޤ~„褦ˡ~ꤷŬϤʤФʤʤ `ԪݳԤΤؤꡢޤ裡 Ԫݤˤʤä錄L󤭤_ơЦǹ򤫤ä Chapter 533 Next to everyone looking for something in the workshop, I made an amulet. The civilian amulet can only be made using the materials in the library workshop. Considering the amount to be distributed to downtown families and Gutenberg, a lot is needed. If you give it when you call the guild chief, Gilberta firm, or Printemps firm, you cant leave the guild chief alone. I made extra amulet and its okay So, after working harder to make a commoners amulet than reading, I brought items necessary for the ritual into the temple. Tomorrow, I will re-acquire Bago. Lose Mine, I re-acquired after the graduation ceremony, so I will go to training without participating in tomorrows ritual. I have reacquired, so I would like to work in the castle. Listening to the words of Leonore and Reiserator, I look back on Uditt. What do you do with Uditt? I dont think there are enough prayers, so Ill postpone this time. Its good to go to training, and if you want to have an escort knight, head to the temple. There are a lot of escort knights, so head to the training You have to talk to Otlier and Brnnhilde Although I had flew Ordonants to two people, Otlier hasnt prayed so far, and Brnnhilde seems to be very busy with exchanging with Greschel and side-serving education. Brnnhilde had a re-ceremony after his graduation ceremony, so it was time to give up. But Greeria, who gave me a dedication, is a compulsory participation, so be sure to come to the temple. Im smart It is speculated that it was due to his dedication that Rhoderich gained all the attributes, but it has not yet been confirmed. This time, after the adult group, the delegation group will re-acquire the blessing. Can my mother come too? If your mother can come to the temple, you can check if there is a difference in the blessing you get if you change the Lord who gives your name. Muriera will have many rituals, but I would like to investigate if possible. When I asked my mother at Ordonants, I got a reply saying Ill start in the afternoon. Let me give you a new candy recipe. Because Cornelius graduated, I can no longer get a new recipe. For a messy mom, I decided to prepare the mousse recipe that was a reward for this year. The next day, before the third bell rang, there were already collaterals performing the ritual. I open the door of the temple headquarters workshop, give the magic stones necessary to enter and exit, and prepare to carry out magic circles and the like. Rose Mine, would you like to bring it to the prayer room? Yeah, Fran. After telling Hartmut to go to the prayer room after giving the office instructions, you should take him to the prayer room. 19459002] Because it is a hard work, not only Franc, but also Gil and Fritz are calling from the workshop to help carry the luggage. Soon, Hartmuts aides were joined and the baggage was carried away in no time. Monica, is there a notification to the orphanage? Yes. I am telling you not to enter the prayer room today. Since I have to watch over those who enter and leave the workshop, I leave it to Hartmut and Darmuel. Civilian Muriela, Rhoderich and Filine are assistants. When I had all my baggage removed, I collected the magic stone brooch that had been handed over to my closets, closed the workshop door, and headed to the worship room. In the prayer room, Khartomu and others were preparing as instructed earlier. Cloth and fruits are displayed on the altar, and the incense burner is on the fire, showing that it is slightly scented. A red cloth is laid toward the altar, and the cloth on which the magic circle is drawn is greatly spread. Unlike the magic circle I saw at the Aristocracy, the magic circle was drawn with ink, not embroidery. Ferdinand seemed not to feel embroidered. At first, Angelica will challenge you to see if this magic team really works, or if you can get a blessing even after performing one ritual at a time, ** Because it is ink, there may be a part where the years are drowning and disappearing over time, and there is a possibility that something is wrongly installed and it will not be activated. This is a trial, so I will be present at Angelicas ritual, but after that, please order one by one. I would have done the blessing ritual at the Aristocratic House one by one? It may not be something that you want to make, or it may be to concentrate on the ritual. Angelica needs a lookout to see if it is really being cast, but others should be fine. After confirming the ritual procedure, everyone looked at Angelica with anxiety. Truly Angelica at this time has no trust. The person is worried about Ill do my best with a clean face, but Im still worried. After trying Angelica, have Hartmut go Not me? Cornelius said in a strange way. Of course, it is natural to use a low-ranking person for the test, but after confirming that it can be done properly, it is usually done in the order of the status. Yeah, Hartmut must finish the ritual early and get back to work. There are many substitutes for Cornelius brother, the escort knight, but there is no substitute for Hartmut who can be appointed as the chief priest. I was asked by Villefried and I am looking forward to Hartmut, so I decided to do the ceremony ahead of schedule, but it was really a busy time to prepare for the baptism and prayer ceremony a few days later. I see. Certainly I think Haltomut is better in terms of efficiency. However, remember that it is disliked in the aristocratic society, He told me that it was only the temple that my way would go through, and it would be ok to change the order while piercing the nails. I attended the Angelica ritual and then I was in the temples studio. I performed the rituals in the order of Khartomuth, Cornelius, Matthias, Laurents, Muriera, Greateria and Darmell and came to report the results. Muriera will have her go again after her mother comes in. Im smart I look around as everyone asks, and I point to the wooden box at my feet. This wooden box contains magical healing potions. Remember to fill the magic circle with your own magical power. And leaving Angelica and me, everyone else leaves the prayer room. The escort knights will be watching out of the door. I took the magical healing medicine from the wooden box and gave it to Angelica. Now Angelica, lets do it. Lets see if we can call a specific gods name to get a ritual so that we can get the blessings we want. Yes Angelica stands in the center of the magic circle with the magical power that I gave. Then he went to the altar, touched the magic circle and began to pour magical power. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. Slowly chanting the name of the Supreme God and the Great Pillar of Great God so that Angelica will not make a mistake, the fire and wind attributes that are suitable for Angelica will shine, and a pillar of light that is not so high will stand. Looking at other peoples rituals in this way, you can see why all attributes are shining from the beginning and that the height of the pillar is about twice that of Angelica and that it is said that it is out of specification. Comparison with others is important. When I got the blessing of the genus, the pillars of light were growing. It seems to be quite different from other people. Angelica began chanting the name of the genus when I thought so. The goddess of gale, Steiferese, the angel of heroes, Angleaf. My prayers will be accompanied by a prayer for your blessing. Im seriously praying only to a pinpoint god! ? angelica would just say the words of the two pillars of God when he would have eagerly wanted only this blessing. Rather than responding to the name of the genus at all, there was no reaction at all, and the pillar of light on the magic circle disappeared. This is definitely a failure Do you still have to remember the names of all the gods? Sorry. No matter how much the magic circle is filled with magical power, the ritual order should not be destroyed or omitted. Thats why a common task is to remember the names of all gods in the third year of the Aristocracy. Otherwise it must have been obsolete. Lets challenge to see if you can perform a ritual by reiterating Stin Lukes words revitalized to Angelicas face, which had a face of despair in my words. I believe that Stin Luke will do it Lord, this is an experiment, but its something you have to do by yourself Angelica takes recovery medicine while being beaten by Ferdinands Stin Luke. Stin Luke, who is going to be involved in experiments, is probably influenced by his original personality. Ill send you the results of the experiment. I will do it Angelica, whose magic has been restored, heads again to the center of the magic circle. And I started to fill the magic team as before. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. The names of the Supreme God and the Great Pillar Okami can be said without any problem in Angelica. The problem is the genus afterwards. The god of exorcism that belongs to the darkness, Chaos Freee God of concealment, Fairbellken Angelica repeats Stin Lukes voice. Angelica is like gods who are not praying at all, and the magic team has no reaction. By the way, I have both blessings. Why are we being attacked one after another by Chaos Freee? Angleaf, the god of heroic fire There was a reaction for the first time there. The blue pillar, the precious color of the fire god, stretched a little. There is also a reaction in the name of the god of guidance, Air Vacralen, and the blue pillar extends a little more. Angelica laughed happily when she saw it. I feel like Im motivated, or a tension in the voices I repeat. The goddess of the wind genus, Dorefungua The Goddess of Shippu Steiferise This time, the yellow pillar stretched slightly. It seems that he was able to get the protection of Steyrese. I wondered if I could get the protection of the Old Goddess Goddess, Ordoshneri, but unfortunately I couldnt. After that, say the last word without any particular reaction. My prayers are obsessed with a gift of blessings The light rises upward from the two-colored pillars of blue and yellow and turns around as it turns to Angelica as a blessing light. Then, the magical power that filled the magic circle became a flow of light, went down the altar through the red cloth, and was sucked into the statue of God. Its a success Even if I recall my ritual, I should have been able to get blessing without any problems. However, I dont know if the blessing of the wind goddess has been obtained. Is the Goddess of the Wind? Okay. When I went to the Aristocratic House, I think it s okay this time because the yellow pillar disappeared at the end. Does the pillar of light disappear when Okamis blessing is not obtained? I knew it for the first time Angelica seems to have had an unusual experience at the Aristocracy. I dont want to have an experience where the pillar of light disappears without blessing, but its definitely unusual. It is thanks to Stin Luke that Angelica was able to obtain blessing, so please give me magical power or give up Yes, and thanks to Rosemine, for giving me Stin Luke. I want to go to the training hall as soon as possible to see if I could become a little stronger. And I won the teacher once Angelica is extremely excited, but I think the blessing of the gods isnt something that can be easily strengthened just by reducing the consumption of magical power and making it easier. Or maybe it will be like when Angry blessings were given? There are no reports from the knights who received blessing from Angryf, so I dont think it will be a significant improvement. However, for Angelica, it seems very much that the magical power consumed when using Stinluke is reduced. Today there are a lot of escort knights in the temple, so its good to head to the training. Please show off to the grandpa that you have been blessed again. You may want to come. Leave the prayer room, thinking that grandpas should come. Outside my door, my aides were waiting and escorting. Since Angelica has succeeded, the ritual can be done without any problem. Khartomut, please come. When you are done, come to the temple head room. Now, first Haltomuto tells Cornelius brother that he enters the prayer room. Leave only Cornelius to do the next ritual here. Everyone else should do their job. Angelica is good at training. Rhoderich, Filine, Muriela and Darmuel told me to work in the Priests office, and Matthias and Laurentz asked for my escort. Greater is waiting in the temple head room. Angelica jumped out like a wind. When I return to the temple head room, I immediately head to the workshop. Give Gracia a magic stone brooch to enter and exit the workshop, and tell the person who returns after finishing the ritual to the workshop. In order to avoid the situation where only two men and women are left in the workshop, you have to be in Gretier. Ill also prepare anti-sniffing witchcraft to prevent the Greater from hearing what others have gained. Oh, and then Fran back to normal work. I will leave it to Greater to guide me to the workshop. Fran was waiting in the temple headquarters to welcome me back from the ritual, but he would normally be working in the headquarters room. However, as expected, you cant be in a state where there is no temple side service in the temple headquarters, Flan smiled and rejected. I hand the magic stone to Gratia to enter and exit the workshop. What can Rosemine do in the workshop? Its an amulet you seem to have made it at the library workshop yesterday? Greater said wonderingly. I made a lot yesterday, but that alone is not good. I made it to Gutenberg yesterday because I need not only for the commoner but also for the nobility. Actually, Ferdinand got some of the material when he cleared the temples workshop, but he gave it priority to the temples studio. For this reason, it is better to make an amulet for the nobility in the temple workshop. Now, if Hartmut comes back, please bring me there. Im smart When I entered the workshop, I started to make the same amulet by choosing the amulet with less magical power consumption among the amulets I wear. There are two types: those that bounce magical attacks and those that bounce physical attacks. If you can prevent even a surprise attack, I think that the escort knight can respond afterwards. The escort knight attached to the lord clan is trained by his grandfather. If the amulet reacts unexpectedly, I think it will do the rest. I made a talisman to give to Ville Fleet and Charlotte, and exhaled. Since they are also compressing magic power, they have a lot of magic power, but Melchior still has no sense of handling magic power, so the consumption of magic power must be a more modest amulet. Dont think about me, Ferdinand said that his mouth was sour. I remember it properly, isnt it perfect? Rose Mine, did you tell me that this amulet would be given to Villefried and Charlotte who went around the prayer ceremony? Oh, Hartmut. Is it over? When I saw Gretia and Hartmut entering the workshop, I stopped the hand that was selecting the material to make Melchior amulet. Then get off the platform and head to the desk. After seeing the amulet made for them, Hartmut smiled. Rosemine, Im heading for a prayer ceremony Hartmut asks for amulet with a smile. I dont mind making it, but this is a chance to push my request. I looked up at Hartmut and laughed at Nimmari. If Haltomut stops that strange prayer, you can make it. Because it is disrespectful to the gods to teach such prayers to the children, I heard that I had put my name in the words of prayer to the gods, but I listened too much, That s important to teach the old Veronian children who should be grateful. I cant break it. Talking to Haltomut, if you spend time with bad emotions, you will not understand that you have saved your life while complaining to the aristocratic society. The sprout to become a noble will be picked. It seems to be kind to teach it. Nevertheless, there will be a way of teaching Its not like putting it in prayer. In my words, Khaltomut asked me to think about something a little, and raised her face, I was clever. Just as Rosemine was saying, and showed a refreshing smile. I dont know how the children who didnt understand the object of appreciation would take on their ancestors, who are the enemies of their parents, and how the aristocrats would take it. However, it is less trivial, such as the future of the children, than I received amulet from Rosemine. Ah, that? Is it really bad to stop that prayer? Will children be in trouble in the future? Hartmuts words got caught in my chest and my head was spinning around. Greater patted my shoulder when I thought, Is it better for children to continue? Come on, Rosemine, please remember. Its not good for the childrens future to remember the modified prayers. Teach and thank the words of the lords family. It s a different thing. Thats right, thank you, Greatia, I woke up. Hartmut should stop fast. Good. When I ordered, Haltomut praised me with a slightly disappointing face. So, did you give me the protection of the genus? I draw the paper I had prepared on the desk, give Hartmut a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, and pick up the pen. Yes. From my aptitude, I got the blessing of Gebold Noon, the goddess of order, the goddess of order, Arn Vax, the goddess of growth, the goddess of fire. From aptitude, did you get blessings from other genus? I ask while taking notes. Haltomut laughed happily. The God of Longevity, Daoahreven and the God of Dream, with the blessing of Schuratraum, gained the attributes of life There are few people who have the attribute of life, so its rare Hartmut, who participated in the Harvest Festival and Votive Ceremony, received protection from an unexpected genus. I havent had a year, but I have been blessed with so many genuses. It is necessary to actively participate in the rituals I have been praying in the temple for years May Overtake Mr. Villefried There are not many temples dedicated to magic. Villefried, who has been supplying foundational magic for years, has resulted in more blessings. That seems a little regrettable. My brother Villefried is constantly making magic, so I do nt think it s easy to get through. Im looking forward to how much protection Charlotte can get. Listening to Hartmuts results, ask them to leave the workshop. Prior to the start of making Melchior amulet, Brother Cornelius and Greater came in. Ask them how they got the same protection using eavesdropping witchcraft. Same as Leonore, the god of heroism, Angleaf and the goddess of the gale, I got the blessing of Steifere. I was relieved to see Rosemine as an escort knight It seems that Leonore, a fiancee, was slightly impatient when he first gained Angrys blessing. A mans pride. I want to be cool in Leonore, Cornelius brother. When I looked up at Cornelius, while smiling, I noticed the meaning of the line of sight. And then I got blessing from the genus of darkness, Fairdreyus Now the attribute of darkness has increased. Congratulations. Fair Dreos is a god of exorcism. To be exact, it is a god that drives away the chaotic goddess. Speaking of being a knight, it seems to be a knight. Im happy because I didnt expect more attributes Mom is at noon, so wouldnt it be better to report it? Or would you fly the old Nantes to Leonore? When he looked up at Cornelius, laughing and laughing, he said, You do nt have to worry about anything extra, while Cornelius squeezed my cheek and left the workshop. I went. Why everyone would pinch my cheeks? I started stroking my cheeks and preparing a melhior amulet. Next is a dedicated group? I wonder what happens? Chapter 534 By calling the name of the Supreme God and the Five Pillars at the beginning of the ritual, all attributes were shining from the beginning. Mattias, who finished re-acquisition of the blessing, began to talk holding the magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. When the ritual was started, a pillar of light of all attributes stood before the name of the genus was called. The ritual seems to have progressed in the same way as I heard from Roderich. Because it was originally fire, wind, and soil suitability, I didnt expect all the attributes to shine from the beginning. Most intermediate aristocrats have two aptitudes, but Matthias has three aptitudes. When I received the name, I was surprised that the stones of Matthias were three colors. The senior side who came to Ehrenfest from Ahrensbach with Gabriele is Matthiass grandmother, so there seems to be a strong influence there. Even though he had the power of an advanced level, he was held down by Reisegang, and Gibe Gerlach had a lot to think about. I personally thought it would be good to reacquire at the Aristocratic House when I graduated, but having all the dedication groups reacquired all the dedication to Rosemine. Is it the cause of the attribute? Yeah, probably, Roderich was so, I wanted to get confirmation. After this, I asked Muriel to change my dedication, and once again ritual, I could get confirmation. I think you will be able to do it. Mattias asked, It s hard to change your name. Surely the burden on Muriera is great, but only she has been granted an exceptional change. Whether the attribute changes by the Lord is greatly related to the children in the orphanage and childrens room. Roderich seems to have felt a little extra change, such as the success rate of compounding has gone up after giving it to me, but what about Matias? If you think about it now, isnt it really true that the attributes were not suitable? Attribute effects obtained from dedication do not seem to be so great. If you are an intermediate aristocrat who is close to the lower class like Roderich, it seems that you can feel the benefits greatly, but middle class aristocrats like Matias who have a lot of aptitude and magical power, you can almost feel it with a little addition Apparently not. By the way, did Mattias get blessing from the genus? Roderich confirmed that he had obtained all attributes under the influence of his dedication, but did not obtain a new genus. How was Mattias? Matias was bitterly happy with my question. The god of heroism, Angleaf and the god of exorcism, blessed with Fairdraos In the middle of talking with Matthias, Gretia noticed a franc coming to the door. After hearing the story of Fran, Greetia returns and tells me that the bell of the fourth ring has been heard. Because we are preparing for lunch, Fran says, please come out of the workshop when the talk is over When I left the workshop after talking with Matthias, Laurenz and Muriera were just returning from the worship room. The fourth bell rang when I finished the ritual and was taking recovery medication, so Muriela did it in the afternoon Okay, Ill listen to Laurenzs result in the workshop in the afternoon. The ritual will start from Muriera and then Gratia will perform the ritual, so ask the filine to guide the workshop. [19459002 ] Ordnance jumped in when Francis and Monica were discussing the afternoon setup while preparing meals. The white bird descends in front of me and opens his mouth. Leonore. Bonifatius told you to go to the temple with Elvira. Oh my grandfather! ? Leonore apologized to me for a sudden change of schedule, saying, I m sorry. I thought it was a good opportunity for Bonifatius to go to the temple. Now that the ceremonies of reacquisition are being held, the benefits for the nobility are visible and easy to understand. I said I wanted Angelica to brag, but I didnt expect it to respond so quickly. My mother is here, so I can prepare sweets and tea without any problems, but I am not ready. I have to do my best to appeal to the good points of the temple. As the grandfather has something to do with the temple, he must understand that the current temple is not so bad. If the grandfathers view changes, it will affect the nobility of the same generation. Um, its a little pressure. Tell me about the protection that Laurentz has gained. If you see my grandfather and mother, I will not be able to talk slowly because Ill be stuck there. After finishing lunch, I entered the workshop with Filine and Laurentz. Laurentz holds a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping and laughs like fun. Do you mean you want to take time with me slowly, Rosemine? I think it was good to talk to Laurentz in the afternoon I said so when I saw the workshop with Philine instead of Greatia. Looking up at Laurentz, who raised his eyebrows so that he did not understand the meaning. Greater is not good at making fun of boys. Dont approach Greater with such a light tone. Reizerator reported that Greater is not good at men and wants to keep distance from male aides. Perhaps the biggest weakness of Greater is Laurenz, who is light-hearted and teases. Laurenz clogged my attention once, then sighed and became a serious face. Be careful Laurenz gained the exact same attributes as Matthias, in addition to all the attributes, as well as the blessing god, Angleaf and the Demon God, Fairdraos. Faderlaoss blessing is Cornelius brother, Matthias and Laurentz, the third person. I dont get Leonore, but maybe its a blessing that makes it easy for knights to get in the darkness? No, but I got it too. I dont know whats in common. Laurenz whispered as he sang while staring at the blessings he got. If prayer increases the blessing, younger brothers who are baptized by the guards of Aub without a parent may be a little easier to live It will be difficult soon, but the way the nobles will change over time. Please tell Bertram that you have received blessing from the genus in prayer. Will believe in me.] When Laurentz was sent to an orphanage, Muriela was guided by Filine. As soon as he holds a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, he opens his mouth, Lose Mine-sama, that, I . Did you get all the attributes? It is the influence of dedication Is that so and then the blessing goddess, Blue Ampha, also blessed me. Im glad I was praying with Rurrudi. Joss Brenners Rlledi must have been the only blessed third grader who began praying after being asked about prayer at the dedication ceremony. It seems to be really good friends with Muriera. It seems that he wants to get blessing from God who often appears in love stories, and shows some amulets that are lowered on the wrist. Please do your best to get a lot of blessings. Then, if you have a mother in Muriela, you will have to change your name and have a ritual again. Nice to meet you. Yes Muriela whispered with a slightly tense face. The mother, grandfather, and Leonore came before Greater came back from the prayer room. Since the grandfathers aides are together, they are confused by the fact that there are more people than expected, and Grandpa, mother. Next to the grandfather watching a frank cup of tea and Nicola carrying sweets, the mother laughs with couscous laughter. When you get in touch with Leonore, I m really surprised, Bonifatius Thats why I decided to accompany Elviras escort instead. A woman would not go alone to the temple. Oh, Im fine. Rosemine and Cornelius are always in and out, and this room was arranged by Karsted. Since I got information from my father and Eckhart brother who had been in and out of the temple first, it seems that my mother was not particularly reluctant to go in and out of the temple from the beginning. The gray priests cleanse me well and my side service is excellent, so isnt there any particular discomfort? When I asked, there was one grandfather who sipped a frank tea and ate Nicolas cookie. He seems to have found that he lives a life that is not much different from being in a castle. From now on, the temple will have more children in the childrens room, including Melchior. You can study the classroom but you cant train your body, so if you like Please train me. Do you have an old Veronica kid? Yeah, most of them cant live without giving their name to the lords. They are those who give their names and give their lives to be close to the lords. Education is necessary. Living in the temple. I think the rate of being close to me and Melchior is high. When I was sleeping in Jureve, it was difficult to secure my entourage because I was not in contact with the children. Ultimately, the will of the person becomes important, so the frequency of contact is important. Someday I may start serving me and Nikolaus, grandson of grandfather, will enter the temple as an apprentice of the blue priest. Please grant your desire to become a knight. Lets consider Thank you, grandfather If the grandfather can be trained even from time to time, knight-aware children will not have to give up their careers. Also, if you see the grandfather train, you may be able to see me and Melchiors escort knights take turns training. Hey, grandfather. Was Angelica getting the blessing strong? Thats right. There was a little difference in speed and Stin Lukes blade. Just a little, but that little is big when it comes to Angelicas skill. I won this time, I struggled a little. It seems that it was difficult to deal with the opponent because it moves a little faster than expected and the time has changed a little. He said he still wont lose, but he was proud to have gained new blessing in the temple through my cooperation, and he seemed to be convinced that my aides were steadily strengthening. Because you came at the time of verification, wouldnt your grandfather and mother reacquire the blessing? Especially the grandfather supplies magical power to the foundational magic as a lord family. Im sure I will receive a lot of blessing. When I invited, Grandfather said, No with a brutal look like a bite of a bitter worm. I was afraid to come to the temple. When I was surprised that I didnt like the ritual so much, my mother smiled as if I was going. Rose Mine, I want to try in the mountains, but I dont fully remember the words of prayers that I just learned in the lectures decades ago, writing the names of the gods in the story. It takes time to review before the ritual. Hey, Bonifatius? Yeah. Im interested if Rosemine is able to gain blessing by supplying magic. Try to remember and challenge. My mother hasnt forgotten the names of the gods needed to write a love story, but she doesnt remember all the names of the minor gods, and the words and order of prayers are vague. Thats also true. Dermuel also said that he remembered it for reacquisition. You wont remember all the names of gods that you remembered decades ago and didnt use after that. Rose Mine, this is a letter from Aub. We have permission to cooperate in the re-acquisition ritual and have been told that he will handle Muriela. Mother told me so and handed the letter to Figline. I read the letter I received from Filine. To sum up, it says, Murriera is flexible, so let me know the ceremonial results as soon as possible and get me back again. It will be saved if the power consumed is reduced, and it would be better to make it faster. There is an urgent need to increase the amount of magical power that can be used by the lord clan. If possible, I would like not only my adoptive father but also my grandfather to perform a ritual and get blessing. Are there any grandfathers when the adoptive father performs the re-acquisition ceremonies? I must hurry to learn the words of the prayers and the gods Yeah, lets do that, but Jilvester never thought of coming to the temple. This is also a difference of years When I saw a foster fathers letter saying that he would go as soon as the result was obtained, his grandfather looked awkward. Wrong! I want to say loudly. I dont say it. I dont think it has anything to do with the year difference. Because the adoptive father wears blue priests clothes and accompanies the prayer ceremony. By the way, I was hunting lively in the downtown forest. I cant say that my first encounter with my adoptive father was a prayer ceremony at the temple, but I think everyone is amazingly surprised. There can be no lord secretly participating in the prayer ceremony. If you know the common sense of aristocrats, I think so much more. Now, lets change Muriels Lord so that he can report to his adoptive father as soon as possible, Mother Is Grandpa waiting here? Dedication isnt something to make a big difference. I will do it in the workshop. The grandfather in my words asked, I want to see the ritual, but can I visit it? There still seems to be some temples and rituals, but I am interested. Dermuel is going to perform a ritual now, so you can say that Dermuel is good. I answered so, knowing that Dermuel could not refuse. Its better than being rushed into the ritual of Greetia who doesnt like men. In a word, Dermuel will be ready. The ritual is not so much to show to others, and no matter how old you are, you cant just enter the prayer room with a woman? I only have Darmell on my side, so please ask Dermuel. It turns out that it is not very welcome to have only two men and women in the temple. In my words, the old man asks I understand. Give me Cornelius, grandfather to the prayer room. Please give him only the grandmother to attend the Dermuel ceremony. If there are too many people, I cant concentrate I understand. The aide will keep you waiting outside the worship room. Lets go, Cornelius As I pulled my Cornelius brother, I saw my grandfather and my close friends leaving the room, and I went to the workshop with my mother, Muriela, and Leonore, an escort and guardian. I unlocked the boxes on the shelves in the workshop and took the Muriela stones from the lined stones. Muriela returns your name Contrary to wrapping stones with magical power at the time of dedication, I absorb my magical power to regain it. The dedicated stone that looked like a white spear returned to its white box. When you open the box, you can see the name of Muriera. Im sorry Muriela stared at the name that came back to her hand, took a deep breath and then crawled in front of her mother. Let Elvira, please take my name. Im spending my days feeling the visit of Blue Anhwa to your story. Together we spun and spread a beautiful story with many people. I sincerely want to share it. Muriera, my comrade. Lets receive your name The mother picks up the white box that Muriela presents, and she uses magic as she explained in advance. Muriela, who was not suffering as much as when I received her name, looked up at her mother as if she was a bit out of pain. This is the end of the dedication. Muriera, are you sure you want to have the ritual again? Yes When I got out of the workshop, Greater waited after finishing the ritual. When I got out of the prayer room, my grandfathers were standing in a row and it seemed amazing. Dermuel, who heard that Rosemine was granted permission, had a very troubled face. We decided that it was better than being invaded by the Greetia ritual. Darmell is a precious sacrifice. Gratia, who imagined being invaded like a grandfather in the middle of her ritual, relieved her abundant chest. You must thank Dermuel later If you stand as a candidate for Dermuels bride, you will cry. When I smiled and said, Gretia shook her head with a straight face. I dont want to get married because Im afraid of you, so Ill refuse you unless you are ordered by Rosemine Sorry. Dam Elle, I was refused with a serious face. Thanks to Murieras cooperation, I was convinced of the Lords influence from the dedication, and blessed each of them. Many of them have more attributes. I think it ended in the day. I give a report summarizing the results and feelings of the ceremonial ceremonies to the name of Roderich and tell the foster father to deliver it when he returns to the castle. Hartmut, who gained blessing from a number of genus and increased the attributes of life. The brother of Cornelius, who gained blessing mainly from fighting gods, increased the number of dark genus. Matthias who have all the thin attributes by giving their names. In addition to all attributes, Greatia gained the protection of Fairbellken, the god of concealment. Muriela was re-named and was affected by the mothers attributes rather than all attributes. In addition to that, it is the blessing goddess Blue Ampha. Yeah, it was a very interesting ritual. I suppose I remember the words of prayer and the names of the gods Yeah, I am also motivated to pray. I want to get the blessing of Blue Anfa and Glamaratoa The grandfather who observed Dermuels rituals was also satisfied with his mother, who had received a vassal named Muriera and heard a report with darkness attributed to Brother Cornelius. The mother wants to get the blessing of the goddess of language that governs language, Glamarathua. I am glad that the two people of the age who evade the temple were positive about the ritual. This will advance the aristocratic awareness. It is unbelievable that the number of attributes will increase with this eye There is Dermuel dropping his shoulder at the end of his grandfathers line of sight. The grandfather knows what Darmuel gained because he attended the ceremony. I know because I asked and compiled the results. I think its very Dermuel. Yup. Darmuel gained a new light attribute with the help of Libesque Hilfe, the goddess of marriage. And, from the attributes of the wind that I had so far, I got the blessing of the goddess of time, Drefengua and the goddess of Eugenese. It seems that Ribescuhilfe was desperately praying to be able to marry Brigitte. It must be quite liked that I got the blessing of Eugeleis who didnt pray. Marriage is hopeless Dermuels whispers with distant eyes were heavy. Chapter 535 Ufufun, fufu isnt it perfect? Today is the day of meeting with the merchants in the downtown area. In addition to a list of notes that must be discussed with a number of amulets prepared, including a spare, a Fugo recipe was prepared. The offer from Otomar Shokai is to exchange Ilse recipes with Fugo recipes. Ilzes recipe is a draft menu to be served at an Italian restaurant this summer, and it looks like Im the investor. New recipe, Hyafu ! When the bell of the three rings, Rhoderich and Filine will bring Brnhilde and Greschels civilians and then young, motivated civilians. The merchants come before that, so if the guide Zarm comes to the call, they move to the meeting room. Rosemine, the priest asks for permission to enter the room Permission is granted to franc and the door of the room is opened. Hartmut, who always has a generous smile, has entered the room with a rarely confused face. What did you do? I thought it would be good to report it later because it was an important meeting with the downtown area, but Im going to report it earlier because it makes me feel uncomfortable . Clarissa is Dunkel Ferger It seems to have left Yes? Clarissa, who makes marriage to Hartmut to be my side, It s okay to postpone my marriage, but it s hard to forgive my post. Looks like he was angry. There are periods when women just have to leave their jobs for pregnancy, childbirth and child-rearing. So, if marriage is postponed, that period will definitely be served. It seems that he argued that he wanted to go to Ehrenfest immediately as a fiancee of Khartomut. Originally, when Hartmut became priesthood chief, it wasnt funny even though the engagement was canceled. This is because Dunkelfelgers mysterious claim that only the person who can get the challenge and resolve the winning engagement with the army has passed to Aub Dunkelfelger. Hartmut said that as a result of discussions with Aub Dunkelfelgar as a relative in the territorial competition, Clarissa would move at the time of the territorial meeting if permission from Aub Ehrenfest was obtained heard. That means youve got permission from your adoptive father, right? Yes. Because there is no Ferdinand and Rosemine is very hard, I would be pleased if there were more entourage of higher territories like Dunkel Ferger. Aub Ehrenfest said that he welcomed Clarissa I dont think its particularly strange. The fact that Ferdinand is missing is a challenge, and it is also true that Clarissa, the territory clerk, came to help us. But why are you leaving now? Is the lord meeting still there? Are you coming through the aristocracy? The aristocratic house, where there are no people, is basically blocked because the knights who protect the transfer team are only taking turns. If you want to welcome Clarissa, you have to open everything and place people. A major schedule change is required. Dont get any contact from Dunkel Ferger? I was also asked by Aub last night. Everything, Aub Dunkelfelger, was very distressed that Ferdinands actions were heavily involved in the current situation. If Clarissa headed as soon as possible, Ehrenfest would have eased that it would also be good. Aub Dunkelferger! Clarissa, who heard it well, took his side servant and departed to Ehrenfest on land, rather than going through the Aristocrat so as not to burden Ehrenfest It seems. The day after the banquet for spring, it was also an early departure. Clarissas parents, who have completed their winter socialization and have finished their daughters graduation and adult celebration, were informed of the daughters departure on a refreshing morning after a leisurely awakening. It seems that he rushed to Aube. Also, Dunkel Felgers runaway is injurious to Ehrenfest Aube and his wife turned pale, and it seems that an apology and report were received using the means of communication between the lords for emergency. The very sorry Aub Dunkerfelger has received a request from Aub Ehrenfest to be picked up at the Freiberg Turk border. Clarissas parents chased them And my mother has rushed home from last night saying that she must hurry to prepare the room and prepare to pick him up. Clarissas rescheduling is annoying in a way, but it is true that it is true that there is no manpower. Its a very subtle place. In any case, if you have already left with your parents, there is no way. It is a courtesy of the groom to go to the border gate. Although I am doing my own thing, it seems that I am still doing my best, but not with the border gate with Alensbach, the nearest from Dunkelferger, It seems to come to the border gate. Given the number of days from Dunkelferger through the old Berkestock territory and going to Ehrenfest via Freibelturk, you will be ready to pick up. When will Hartmut leave and come back? Would you need to adjust your prayer? If the bride and groom of Dunkelferger had departed, it would be around the time of departure in prayer to arrive at the Freibertak border. Ill talk about it with my parents for the time being and Im ready Is it determined that Dunkel Felgers kindness is going to be a problem for the other party? You should also complain to Clarissa about this. It is troublesome to change the schedule. The more people involved, as in the prayer ceremony, the greater the impact of the change. He sighed and Zam entered the room. It seems that merchants have arrived. Clarissas coming isnt an immediate story. Ill get back to you once Ive decided a little more. Lets head to the conference room. May be better Talking to Hartmuts words, I headed to the meeting room with Monica holding an amulet box and brother Cornelius, an escort knight. As reported by Zam, the guild leader, Frida and Cosimo from the Otomar firm. Otto, Turi, Teo from Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Benno, Lutz and Marc are coming from the Printemps firm. Im relieved that I have good old faces. I met before when Ferdinand spoke to Ahrensbach. Turi and others who are afraid of adults feel that they have become adults again. I am also growing up, but have you noticed it? Rosemine The representative guild chief hit the right fist against the left palm in front of the chest. I realized that it was a spring greeting given by a merchant, and I applied the right fist to the palm of my left hand in front of my chest as well. Bless the thaw. May the goddess of spring bring great grace Fran and Zarm are brewing tea and bringing sweets while greeting. I instructed Monica to have the amulet box on the table. Then explain to everyone the concerns conveyed by Ferdinand. Everyone knows about merchants better than me. But Im worried about anything, so I created a talisman for the commoners. I want to give it to you. Please receive it. Thank you very much. Its time to get used to the inconvenience. Id like to tighten my mind and start summer. Benno said with a face that tightens up valuable advice. Monica distributes amulet to everyone. Crossed Turis hand and Lutzs hand. While everyone else is taking care of the amulet, only the two of them look at me as if they are really okay? Of the two, Im more likely to see Mine who still cant do anything. That line of sight is nostalgic and regrettable. Both are terrible. Im growing a little too! Even though this is still the best at the Aristocracy! I made it by thinking carefully! As I cant talk about it, I take the extra talisman and carefully explain how to use it. By the way, not forgetting Ferdinands saying, but also forgetting the part of the thinking part. Amulets like ours will work even with a slight impact on your shoulders. This will affect your daily life, so in the event of a serious injury. Ferdinand is based on aristocrats, so I thought about living standards in downtown. Surely no other aristocrat should be able to. I was nervous when I saw Turis slightly impressed face. Is it amazing? Ufufun. I am very glad that you consider it. Guttenbergs part is also made, so Ill give it before leaving for Kirnberga. Hide it before it touches the eyes of many aristocrats. From The Plantin Chamber may know, but the number of children in the orphanage has increased. From now on, they will go in and out of the workshop. I would like to be raised as a civilian who can communicate with those in the downtown area even if I resign from the position of the temple chief. Well, isnt that a critical mission? Benno raises his eyebrows a little so that it is interesting and says, Let me leave it to you. You must have understood that the children of the orphanage are the children who draw the blood of the nobility and later become nobles. To train a civilian who can talk with merchants instead of me, a new lord candidate and a number of civilians will be present today. The basics are to show how they are interacting. It s actually a tour However, explain that Brnnhilde and his civilian will speak only when it comes to Greschel. And then, I will basically spend the next winter in the temple. So can the Gilberta firm also come to the temple? You need costumes and hair ornaments. Its clever. Rosemine seems to have grown in one season. You will need new outfits. I was glad to hear that Otto grew up. After the baptismal ceremony, Zarm came in asking him to come to the temple once before the prayer ceremony. Apparently civilians from the castle arrived. Guild chief, Benno, and Otto, who had been seated until then, stood. And all the merchants asked. When I confirm that I am ready to accept the nobility, I will also stand up and give permission to enter. Aristocratic people came in with Melchiol at the top. There are some civilians who do not know their faces. First of all, let me introduce you. This is Melchior. I am the son of Aub Ehrenfest, and after I decided to take office as the head of the temple. We plan to take over. Merchants greet Melchior all at once. The Goddess of Water, blessing the encounter by the clean flow of Fruthrene It will be the first time a greeting is given to a commoner and a blessing is given. Melchior had a slightly tense face and made the ring glow green. And then I met you as an aide to me, but this spring, I was engaged as the second wife of Aub. This is Brnnhilde, the daughter of Gibe Greschel. Greschels reform will involve a lot of cooperation, but thank you After finishing the greeting with Brnnhilde, I recommended a seat. Only me, Brnnhilde and Melchior will be seated on the aristocratic side, and the other aides and civilians stand behind. As the merchants stood up, the guild leader, Benno, and Otto were seated in the same way as before, and the Turi Dapla apprentice and side service stood behind. Lets talk about Greschels most important reform for merchants Talking about a plan to make Greschel clean and accepting merchants from other territories, just as I had beautifully remodeled the town of Ehrenfest, I mentioned what I proposed to my foster father. Go. Next year, I would like to be able to accept merchants in Greschel, and this year I would basically go in a direction that does not expand the trading frame. Thank you so much because the city is already saturated The guild chief said that he felt a little relieved. So the guild leader is looking for a merchant to open a second store in Greschel. I want Otmar to open a second Italian restaurant. Its very popular with merchants from other territories. I think we need a similar store in Greschel. Of course I will also invest. The guild leader glances back at Frida. Frida asked for permission to speak and asked what he was going to do to educate cooks and waiters. There will be more apprentices of blue priests and blue priests in the temple. How about hiring and practicing as a chef for them? I want to replenish the chefs, so I educate Fugo. Frida drops a little line of sight. No doubt, your head is full of various calculations. As Italian restaurants have gained considerable appreciation, there is an increasing number of people who want Italian restaurants as apprentices of the restaurant association. Some who go to the temple if they can receive education in Fugo. Let s look for cook apprentices. Asked about how many people can be accepted, how much salary will be paid, work time and environment. I will answer each one while remembering the working style of Fugo when I was an apprentice of a blue priestess. I think the second store is a very fascinating story, but it might be a bit difficult to make it available in the summer of next year. Isnt my order in time? Benno, who had a hard time making a high-class restaurant, said so while stroking his chin. Entwickeln will be held in the fall, and it will not be in time to make an order for interiors by checking what the interior looks like. Began explaining the use of furniture that Brnnhilde received in Bennos words. Furniture and cooking utensils can be moved from the aristocratic palace with the authority of Abu. If you use them, is there any problem with the preparation of the furniture? Greschel will also create a new accommodation, but it will also be furnished in the same way. People who work in the accommodation and serving education are recruiting people. Hey, Brnnhilde? In my words, Brnnhilde said Yes, Rosemine. The people gathered from around Greschel will be brought to Ehrenfest in a carriage arranged by Gibe Greschel. I want you to educate me. I think its tough, but we can educate the people who run our second store, and this year we have more accommodation and waitresses. Isnt it right? In my words, Benno raises the edge of the lips, saying, It s really a Rosemine-like proposal. As he laughed, he said to the merchants, Oh, everyone, how are you? As a result of our talk with Aub, we were able to design our second store by the end of this summer, so I think it would be easier to order interiors. It will be more likely to decide to open a second store The head of the guild started a little. Entwickeln, which renovates the city, is not an early event. Merchants are refurbishing stores that were made a long time ago and using them as they are. If you can make it with your own design, there will be no renovation costs. A civilian who stood behind at the signal of Brnnhilde offered a piece of paper. If possible, it is a list of firms that want the second store. I would like this firm to work with a commercial guild to open a second store. If the merchant wants to open a second store, Greschel It will be a city with only accommodation facilities in Wickeln, and the original purpose of merchant dispersal will not be fulfilled. Brunhilde, a senior aristocratic lady who had never been to Shitamachi, is working very hard. I was impressed that Brnnhilde was talking directly with the merchants of the common people, not through the civilians. It will be a surprising change in just two years. Brnnhilde seemed to have talked with Gibe Greschel and his adoptive father, and the topic shifted to something I didnt know about in Greschels plan. I leave the conversation to Brnnhilde and look around the conference room. The civilians listening to the story behind Brnnhilde have a little bitter face, those who open their eyes to surprise, those who seem to devote themselves to the way they work in the future Various people. Talk to Lutz when the story about Greschel breaks a bit. Greschels story seems to be over, so Id like to talk about the printing industry. Isnt it the same as last year to move the Printemps firm Lutz to Kirnberga? There are a few things I would like you to be allowed to change Lutz took out his writing board. There is no problem with the time of departure and the time of return. But this year, because Heidi of Ink Studio is pregnant, there is a request to leave it to the disciple. What! Heidi is pregnant! ? Considering the suppression of Heidi who wants to study, Joseph will remain here. Heidi is very regretful that the new material is researched, but it is not good for pregnant women to go out for a long time. I will give birth in Kirnberga. Allow. Lets ask Gibe Kirnberga for new materials. I will be saved Heidi, who was equally delighted, came to mind. Lutz smiled. The blacksmith Zack has also requested that this years apprentice be sent to him. He will attend this year s star festival as a groom. Oh, thats about age. Downtown women often marry by the same age as the aristocrats by the age of 20, but men often marry in their early twenties. A little later than the nobility. That time seems to be the most appropriate when considering the fact that they can feed their families. Johann and Zach, who met for the first time when they were adults, are now at the right age. What about Johan? Lutz struck lightly when asked whether he could go to Kirnberga or whether there was a wifes guess. Johans Star Festival is two years early, and I hear that the master granddaughter of the workshop will be married after waiting for adulthood. Is the other party a solid person? Well, it s just that technology. The master doesnt want to let go. Johan had an offer to accompany his disciple Daniro on this years move. He said he had difficulty working at another workshop with a different self, so he wanted to secure a takeover period. [19459002 ] Zac and Johan allow. Then tell Ingo to give disciples. Ingo will be ordering the interior of Greschels accommodation and the bookshelf of my library. [19459002 ] Since it is a reform led by Aube, I have to be involved in my exclusive employment as an adopted woman. I will leave for Kirnberga when the prayer ceremony for the district is over, so be sure to tell all the disciples who are going to be new. Since we are exchanging personnel, please arrange for carriages and escort soldiers as usual. Im smart Lutz asks and writes on the writing board. Melchior curiously asked, Is there another orphanage? Yeah, there is an orphanage in the neighboring town of Hasse. Because there is a lot of interaction with the residents of Hasse, it feels a little different from the orphanage here. As many as four or five gray priests are replaced every year. In terms of education, new books arrive immediately, and Ehrenfest, which has many former priests and shrine maidens, is better, but there is no need for nobles to cultivate fields and interact with residents. Hasse may be better in terms of emotion. I want to go there once. If you have the permission of the adoptive father, you can take them at the prayer ceremony Eh? Is it okay? I think its okay if you have a short trip like a tour of a prayer ceremony in Hasse, overnight in a small temple, and a return to Ehrenfest with a nearby beast. Its not bad to know what a prayer ceremony is, what a ritual is to be done. How merchants and craftsmen work through parents and relatives To see if you do a good job? When I turned my eyes to Lutz and Turi, they met together. Knowing what you have done before you actually work will help you get ready for the job and prepare it. I think its very important. When Turi laughed with a smile, Lutz took out the wooden bill just as it was good. I would like to have a child who wants to apprenticate the Printemps Shokai to visit the workshop. Can I get permission? The temple is supposed to have no children before the baptismal ceremony as its predecessor I looked over the wooden bill while answering so. The name of the candidate is written as Kamil. Wow! ? Kamil! ? Misjudgment! ? It s not a mistake! Another person with the same name! ? Looking up at Lutz while desperately restraining himself so as not to show upsets. Lutzs eyes are good. no doubt. Really Kamil. Wow! Its already a year to find an apprentice! I do not know even if I understand! The only thing that remains in my memory is the figure of Kamil walking in a diaper with his buttocks lying around. I didnt know that I was aiming to apprentice the Printemps Shokai. I want to give permission. I want to get out of it. I want to put it out now. However, this is not an easy decision.ե䥮Ԓ򤷤ơ줫Ȥͬ褦Ҋѧϣ򤹤ߤrܤΤɤ_JʤФʤʤȤ ӑޤ ɤޤ ߥ뤬ץ󥿥̻Ҋˤʤä顢äȤ餤ϻᤦC᤬Ǥ뤫⣡ ?ä` ĤФף΍ˤʤäƤȤ˥ɥʥĤwzɥʥĤZȾߤΤʤ_ӥäȤơTƤ錄_lΤȤֹޤΤӤҊؤ롣ɥʥĤϥϥȥ`Ȥֹޤꡢڤ_ åǤ ʤǣ ? ɥʥĤIؤξԽ뤳ȤǤʤåɥʥĤͤȤȤϡ񥨩`եȤˤȤȤ󥱥ե륬`kȤäΤϽ񳯤ΤϤʤΤˡιʥ`եȤˤΤ 񡢥`եȤT˵Ťޤ֤S^֤ʤIF̡TֹƤޤɤ餤飿 ˡT ?ν֤ޤƤΣ ? ?ɤäƣ ? scared! 錄ϥϥȥ`ȤҊϤ碌@㵤‘BˡĹ__ݥ`ȤƤ롣ߥȻᤨ뤫⤷ʤȤϲӤһ˲Ǵw ⤦ եǥʥɤ錄܇줬錄αߤ^򱧤ľ褯狼ä־VҪǡäԤ„ʤФʤʤ եǥʥɘΤ褦ˣ äϤȡϥȥ`ȤäȥɥʥäħʯƤ錄ϥ奿`פXߵơBΤˤ롣 åʿ~ˏTǴCǤǤʤм̥󥱥ե륬`ͤ귵ޤ 奿`פäƥɥʥĤwФȡԷ֤αoläƤ륳ͥꥦ֘귵ꡢ`२ȥ󥲥ꥫǤ餦ҤƤ`२ȥ󥲥ꥫ롣 å֤ʿ_ˤΤϴǤT򤫤äƤơ錄ŤޤǥåCƤƤՄKФޤ Ϥã Chapter 536 Ordnance was also skipped, and Dermuel and Angelica were headed to the West Gate. I dont think that Clarissa will say anything unreasonable against soldiers and commoners. After dealing with the emergency gate, the next is the nobility. You will have to contact your adoptive father. Hartmut should contact Aub Ehrenfest Im smart Hartmut turns lightly and leaves the room. Khartomut is a Clarissa fianc and has been going to pass information to his adoptive father recently, so it is easy to see. If nothing happens in Ordnance, you will head to the castle. When you finish doing things, take a fresh look and continue the discussion with the merchants. I have to finish this schedule. When I corrected my posture, I met the guild chief, who was in trouble, looking for words while listening to the surrounding civilians. Lose Mine, it seems like an emergency, so are we going to be free? [Some clerk asked the question, but I shook my head. No, lets end everything we were going to discuss today. Are you busy considering dealing with the merchants coming in the summer and opening a second store in Greschel next year? 19459002] Thank you for your consideration but I heard it was a noble family of Dunkelferger, but I can hear a reluctant voice. One of the civilians agreed with the guild chief. Gustav is not right, Rosemine. If Dunkelfergers nobles are coming, they will have priority over merchants. Merchants should collect them again. No. There is not enough time to prepare for Greschels reform. If you want to succeed, you cant take away the valuable time of those who have to actually prepare. Its not the merchants who set up shops in the downtown area, but Aub and Gibe Greschel. brnhilde raised his face as if he was relieved. Still, there are a number of civilians with unsatisfactory faces. Perhaps it is because they are strongly convinced that nobility should be given priority over ordinary people. I sigh and look to Brnnhilde. Brnnhilde screamed and opened his mouth. Rose Mine does not give merchants flexibility. Greschels reform is a business led by Aube, and we need to be present with Mr. Rose Mine. We are saying that we are not able to schedule in the present situation. Brnnhilde must be in the form of an intermediary between Gibe and Aube with Greschels Reform, helping her foster mothers work with Charlotte, and preparing and rooting as a second wife. As far as I know, Rosemine has a lot of rituals, and at the lord meeting we are going to have a star-knotted ritual. By the end of that, merchants from other territories It s time to come.It s not a discussion that can be stopped for other senior aristocrats who come without prior notice. Brunhild claimed that the priority should be the lords family, not the nobles of other territories. I have to study the language to convince the nobles, but if the merchants dont move, I want you to understand that it is Aub and Gibe Greschel. Its okay to have my Dunkelfelgar aristocrat sent me close to me, and Ive also contacted Aub Ehrenfest. There seems to be some instructions. The soldiers at the gate who are allowed to deal with Clarissa are sad, but they have turned two people who can interact with the commoners without being arrogant, so it will be easier to deal with when they arrive. Thats right, Rosemine, as you said, you havent made any plans, so you just have to wait. The lord candidate, Rosemine, needs to change the schedule for other senior lords. Is there a difference? Nicoli and Brnnhilde smile and win the consent of the civilians. It s superb. It is difficult for me to win the aristocratic consent. I dont want to change my schedule, but Id like to finish it early. Gustav, can you give us a specific improvement plan for the reflection points that were raised in the fall? [19459002 ] Refusal points in the fall and improvement points that merchants thought in the spring. It is good to see that it is improved every year. They also asked the merchants wishes, last years sales and this years goals. Frida seems happy to achieve her goal every year, and her enthusiasm for the summer is a smile. Oh, and then contact the Printemps firm What is it? Benno was prepared a little like What is this time? I think that it is not necessary to be so alert because it is a small message. The other day, as a consensus of Ehrenfests nobility, we received words from Aub, and as a result, we have been limited to Ehrenfest so far. Allow toys to be sold to merchants in other territories I dont want to go up any more. I thought to make such an adult consensus and students motivation compatible. If you want to be buried in other territories in terms of grades and rank, you should raise other territories. If the other average score is 70 points, it will be conspicuous if 95 to 100 points are repeated, but if everyone takes 95 to 100 points, it will become inconspicuous. That way, the efforts of the children at Ehrenfest will not be wasted. You dont have to lower this, just raise others. Ufufun. Depending on how you sell, you should expect huge profits I know that more than when I bought rights from Rosemine I laugh grinning with Benno, who smiles like a carnivorous animal, looking at the profits of earning, earning, and earning money. After various arrangements and discussions with the merchants, Brnnhilde returned to the castle and I returned to the temple head room. Rosemine, message from the chief priest According to Monica, who was answering in the room, Hartmut seemed to head to the castle. I need to report to Aube, I want to know why the bride came without waiting at the border gate, and I had to discuss Clarissas treatment with my parents. I cant put it in. Lets wait for Hartmut to come back, because I dont have a permit to take Clarissa and just go to the gate and just mess up the soldiers. I told Haltomut that the talk was over at Ordnance and told the gate that I wanted them to drop in before visiting Clarissa. Immediately Oldnantz returned. Im going with my parents from now on Thank you for the inconvenience, Rosemine Hartmuts parents apologized for the work of Clarissa, who came as a fiance of Hartmut. Rather, Im aiming for my aides, so I think I am involved. Hartmut, what do you think the adoptive father is? When I flew Ordnance, Aube didnt know Clarissas arrival yet. The Knights, who received a funeral funnel from Westmen soldiers, went back to see the report. It seemed very soon after that, and the Ordnances flew in succession. Regarding Clarissas passage through the border gate, it began with a search for the author who gave permission, and it seemed that it was difficult to make an inquiry to Dunkel Felger and Flebel Turk. According to the Flebert Turk knight, Clarissa appeared as the guard knight and only at the border between Fleberturk and the former Berkestock Although I have a marriage permit issued by Aube Dunkelferger, a married nobleman cannot appear at the border gate alone with an escort knight. Usually, the bride comes with her parents in a carriage with a lot of wedding tools. The suspicious knight of Frebel Turk seems to have inquired Dunkel Felgar. Is the senior aristocrat named Clarissa really in Dunkelferger and whether he has permission to marry Ehrenfest aristocrats? The Freder-Turk knights who thought they must be fake may have been badly contacted, or the Dunkerfelgar civilian who had not been informed that Clarissa had met may have been bad. . The reply was: Cerissa is indeed present and has been granted permission to marry Ehrenfests senior nobleman Halmut. As long as I was able to confirm with Dunkel Ferger and the identity of medal with the medal I brought when I was married, there is no reason to keep the bride who just walks through to get married to another territory. Frevel Turk has given permission to cross the border gate. However, because it is so suspicious, Frebert Turk seems to have given the name of escort. However, Clarissa and his escort knight are knights and flew away without looking at the border between Freiberg Turk and Ehrenfest. It seems that the knight who followed with all his power to avoid being shaken out collapsed, telling that the confirmation of Dunkel Ferger was taken at the border gate. Even if it is said that confirmation has been obtained, it is still suspicious. Because there is no Hanabiki party that should be waiting beyond the border gate. It seems that Clarissa and the escort knight, who are taking magical powers for the Ehrenfest knights, were not only suspicious, but also the knights of Ehrenfest. There was also an inquiry to Ehrenfests castle. Dunkelfergers Clarissa has really been granted permission to marry Ehrenfest, but its definitely not picked up. [19459002 ] The civilian who received the question was contacted by Aubs urgent contact, and responded immediately because it was a name that had been dealt with many times. I heard that I was leaving from Aube Dunkelferger. Unless otherwise urgent, all reports are reported together. The question of whether Dunkelfergers Clarissa is getting a marriage permit was not urgent for the civilian. For the civilian who knew that the departure of Clarissa was told to Hartmut and his parents the night before, it was natural that the pick-up did not arrive. If the aubs were in contact, the border knights allowed Clarissa to pass. However, if the bridegroom did not go to pick them up with a permit from Aub. , Nobles from other territories could not enter the city, so they were stopped at the West Gate. Everyone thought suspicious, but Clarissa passed. In a way it s amazing. When I was impressed with a strange place, Khaltomuts father, Leberecht, exhaled with a troubled face. There is nothing I can do with the permission of both aubs. Rebating is equivalent to canceling the engagement, and it will be disgrace to everyone. Rosemine and Hartmut It s safe to get into the form that Ehrenfest accepted, rushing too much, worried about Both Aub, who gave permission to marry, Knights at the border gate, who had passed through suspiciously, civilians who received inquiries, and parents of Clarissa, who allowed her daughter to come out, Hartmuts parents who couldnt pick them up are also disgraceful. Of course, Clarissas actions are thrilled, and Im going to tell Dunkel Ferger about one of the complaints, but Ill turn it back and Freder-Turk is funny and rumored about Clarissas mischief and engagement cancellation. Its better to have a good story for a later time than to say that he refused to jump in without permission from Aub with the permission of Aube to get the power of his fiance even a little. Lebelechts opinion seems to be the result of various thoughts, including adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers, so I just kept talking to him. The decision to accept Clarissa is Leberecht, the lord of the family. There is no choice but to deal with the future of Clarissa as we decided to accept it. The result of the discussion at the castle was that Clarissa was treated as a fiance, his place of residence was my home, and an otelier. Will be taken home with responsibility every day. Hartmut, who is a fiancee, often heads to the temple, so it seems that an otelier who will definitely go to the castle will accompany him. You cannot bring a young lady from another territory to the temple. Please be aware that Rosemine I know. Im not going to put Clarissa in the temple, Im going to work as a civilian in the castle. Are the Aub and Mrs. Lack of hands? Lebelecht, Filine, and Clarissa Levelecht was a foster mother, so I asked them to educate them. Clarissa will insist that if all my civilians were in the temple, they would definitely go to the temple. Filine and Clarissa were close friends in the joint study of the Aristocratic House. It would be easier for Clarissa to be acquainted with one person. And since Philine was educated by Ferdinand, a lower class nobleman. The magical power is still low, but the office work is competent. Philine is basically doing temple work, so it shouldnt be a bad experience to work in the castle. I would like you to find young, motivated young people as you work in the castle. Clarissa is going to rampage unless she meets Rosemine, who is in the temple I think a little about the words of Hartmut. If you go to the castle often to see the state of Clarissa, you will not be able to appeal that you are not willing to go to the temple and aim for the next aub. Lets make a day to listen to reports in my library about once every three days I can secure my reading time. After finishing the discussions about the future, I made the first touch with Ordnance and then headed to the West Gate with a beast. It can be seen as a lookout stand on the west gate or on the rooftop, where you can see many soldiers waiting, including Angelica, Darmuel, Clarissa and their escorts. Dad! ? I found my father in it, and I was happy and lowered the cavalry while tightening the face that began to relax. Raise one hand and hold down Clarissa, and hit the chest twice to see the soldiers lined up in salute. She stopped aristocrats who didnt have a permit well. Its a great sense of profession. Im very proud of the lord family. Early contact with the chief meeting in the center about this springs transfer resulted in the gathering of all gate chiefs. If her arrival is a bit late, my responsibility It was a problem Dad said so and looked at the other gate chief. Id like you to show that there are no punishments or complaints from the nobility. At first glance it seems to be saluting, but now it is the Nishimon chief who holds the stomach, not the chest. When I received Clarissas permit from Khartomut, I gave it to the chief of Ximen. This is Aubs permit No mistake. This is Clarissas permit Clarissa was allowed to enter the city. I take two large silver coins out of my leather bag and hold them in the hands of a master of Ximen. There is no question of the responsibilities of the soldiers who worked hard to protect the city. Rather, you will need rewards. There are not many, but please help the soldiers who worked hard with this. Everyones hard work is also transmitted to Albu. ?If you relieve the chief and work the soldiers, you dont need the nobilitys long residence to be tense just by being present. I looked at Clarissa with a tight expression. The braid that bounced vigorously on the back is gone, and the braid is wrapped around the back of the head. Although it is an adult, its behavior is not that of an adult. Im going, Clarissa. We need to talk about the future I went to the library because I did not intend to put Clarissa into the temple. Razafam greets you and makes a cup of tea. This was the Ferdinand pavilion, so I thought it was just right for me to sing Clarissa like Ferdinand. Lets listen to the offer. Why did you come? I thought I would help Rosemine Clarissas expression becomes stiff in an unwelcome atmosphere. The escort knight who refrains from behind Clarissa has a face that says I would have said so, so Clarissa would not stop even if stopped many times, and would have been accompanied by an escort. Did you plan to move during the lord meeting? I couldnt wait so much, and it would be helpful if Aub Dunkelferger headed early So you didnt contact me, left your carriage and side service, didnt join your parents, did you fly with a beast with only minimal luggage? 19459002] Looking side-by-side, it looks terrible. Clarissa, who went out of control only with momentum, dropped her shoulders to see if she understood what she was doing. Im sorry. I was always told when I thought I couldnt see the surroundings, but I didnt really see it again. Ugu. There is too much to come up with. Talking about similar things from the surroundings, I hate it and scream Clarissa. An otlier who seemed to find out opened his mouth. Clarissa, I dont want to change my schedule arbitrarily. Please be sure to contact me. The fact that Clarissa jumped out of Dunkelferger had to have the groom side pick up at the border gate. If the carriage arrived, that was the time when it was time to go around the district directly at a prayer ceremony. Haltomut was worried about how to make adjustments. If Hartmut, the priest, couldnt go to the prayer ceremony, Rosemine was burdened. It was nt just about getting in the way. Clarissa changed her face to the words of OTelier. For ordinary aristocrats, there is no big event at the end of the winter social, but it seems that the shrine was not conceived to have a ritual. Today I was contacted by the lord family when I was contacted to get to the West Gate. I was in the middle of a discussion with merchants. The discussion was continued by keeping Clarissa waiting at the gate, I decided to take a seat on the way to contact Aub and check the situation, I couldnt work as Rosemines civilian civilian. Hartmut said so, Clarissa screamed many times with a bloody face. Leberecht faces Clarissa after a prelude that I dont understand what the two are understanding. Its true that Clarissa has inconvenienced many people, but are you aware of it? Surprised the knights at the border gates of Frebel Turks along the way, and kept in touch many times to authenticate The bride who needs to be asked isnt normal, in addition to the contact of the knights, he has troubled Aubs hand. To Aub ? Clarissa departed from Dunkelfelger and was informed by Aub Dunkerfelgar using an emergency contact between Aub. We need to apologize for a while. I m sorry. Everybody told Clarissa, who was beaten down, that Leverecht would accept it at Ehrenfest without going back to Dunkelferger. Then, as we had discussed in advance, it was stated that he lived as a fiance in Khartoums family, traveled to the castle with Otelier, and worked as a civilian with Filine under Leverecht. I want to enter the temple. I want to help Rosemine. I dismiss. What I need is an excellent civilian in a higher territory that can raise the work of Ehrenfest civilians, not a blue priest. Clarissa stares at Khaltomut, saying, I had heard that the temple was not enough, as I was immediately dismissed. No matter how little hands I have, I dont want to make Clarissa a blue priest, no matter how I look at other temples. I cant think of Clarissas parents feeling that a daughter who should have been a fiance is a blue maiden who is not allowed to marry. In addition, there will be bad rumors in Aub Ehrenfest that he would put his old daughter who came from another territory as a fiance. What does Hartmuts parents say from the public? Entering the Temple of Clarissa is not good for everyone except Clarissa I cut the word once there. And see both Clarissa and the escort knight alternately. Ferdinand, who is staying in Ahrensbach as a fiancee, will hold a prayer ceremony for Ahrensbachh at the command of Dietrinde. Is nt it supposed to be made? It was the escort knight who changed my face to my words. Arens face is surprised to learn that Ferdinand is not treated like a fiance in Ahrensbach. Because Ferdinand is driven out of the ritual, Aub Ehrenfest is ready to protest at the lord meeting. At that time, Clarissa cannot be put into the temple. I am not applying for orders but applying for myself Clarissa stares at me with blue eyes so as not to give up yet, but dismisses it. There are no detailed circumstances for other territories. There is no change in entering and exiting the temple regardless of orders or volunteers. If you think that Clarissa is just told by Ehrenfest, It s useless where I deny it, because I experienced it at the Tea Ceremony in Aristocrat. Even if you reject the bad rumors of adoptive father, the memory that ended in labor is new. Clarissa is also familiar with the noble tea party and the rumors that flow there. I whispered as if I bit my lips. I wanted to help Rosemine Im really happy with that feeling. Ferdinand also acknowledged Clarissas research. I am sure he is an excellent civilian. Work with Filine as my civilian in the castle. Clarissa stared at me for a short time and stood before me when I got up and moved. ͨˤޤ錄ϥ`ޥ󘔤Τۤƥ`եȤزΤäΤǤ项 ꤬ȤؤϽֹޤåȻᤦCޤ¤ʤɤLڤβڤǤʤޤϡդһȡLj—ޤ礦ǑӤʂ䤷ޤ͡ Ϥ ƥ`եȤwzåϤҤȤޤϥȥ`ȤȤһҤ浹Ҋ뤳Ȥˤʤä ȤǡåκϤĽ줯ΤǤ礦 ƥ`ꥨ΅ۤl𤨤Ϸʤä Chapter 537 Clarissa and Filine now work at the castle. Matthias and Laurentz were asked to cooperate again with the Knights investigation, and Brnnhilde seems to be taking Bertilde back and forth between Greschel and the noble town. Entourage looks busy. Of course, I am too busy. Until now, Ferdinand has done half of the work of the temple head. I cant push it to Khalmut, so Im trying to do the work of the original temple chief, but it takes a lot of time. Talking about printing with my mother and preparing for heading to Kirnberga, every day I felt disgusted by how much Ferdinand was scolded by the adjustment of the nobility Im sending it. I know its impossible, but Ferdinand-sama, comeback! And the next day after the spring baptism ceremony, the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce came over. I ordered costumes and hair ornaments, but I received a request to have my mother there. The reason is that it may be better to change the colors and patterns that dye the fabric as it grows. I ca nt take an untrained craftsman to the castle, but there s a part where the commoners can go in and out of the temple. I asked. Isnt it better to use the orphanage directors room to make it easier for ordinary craftsmen to enter? The aristocratic area will not be accessible to ordinary people who are not allowed to enter or leave the castle. Hartmuts suggestion that orders from Gilberta Company will be made in the orphanage directors office. The figure of Khaltomut, who notices the details, is reliable, and I ask Franc and Zamm whether I can give permission to visit Kamil, who was denied pre-baptized children are prohibited from entering the temple . I want to accept the request from Printemps Shokai Hartmut is a little blinded and thinking in my words. After that, he said, It is difficult to accept with a face that seems difficult to say. Fran and Zarm are relieved. Cant you put pre-baptized children in the temple? When I bite down, Haltomut shook his head, No. It does nt matter. The blue priests apprentices will increase and Melchior and his allies will come in and out. If the Printemps Shoko is important, you should avoid things that might cause strange dangers. When a person who came to the city was unreasonable, would Rosemine be able to act as a lord family without forgetting his position as a noble? It is impossible! If Kamil encounters unreasonable eyes, he is not confident of being upset. It is impossible to adjust Kamil as an aristocrat without being overly crammed in the presence of such aristocratic logic that the pre-baptism children cannot be counted and the commoners are totally obeyed. I understand. Lets apologize to the Printemps firm for my lack of power. Uu, Kamil, surely disappointed. Im too late. Talking about the continuation of the work while hanging down, I heard the voice of Hartmut calling me Rosemine. Until the prayer ceremony for more aristocrats then it may still be relatively safe Principal! Although Fran and Zam took their eyes off, Haltomut slowly shook his head and then smiled with a strange refreshing smile. It cant be helped. My role is to fulfill Rosemines wish Hartmut is cool! ? but what? I feel a little uncomfortable. Fran and Zamm reluctantly acknowledged a word from Khaltomut, and permission to visit Kamil was obtained. Im happy, but Im a little scared because I felt that my back had been boosted on the line that Ferdinand gave up and was banned. The neck was throbbing as if you had to step on your own. No, after all, it is better that there is no danger to the Printemps Chamber of Commerce Thats a shame Why is Hartmut sorry? Im sorry that I cant meet Kamil, my younger brother, but I dont know why Hartmut is sorry. When I tilted my head, I had a very terrifying smile with orange eyes shining. There is no particular meaning Hartmuts eyes are scared! There seems to be deep meaning! Kamil, run away! As a result of such exchanges, Kamils workshop tour came to an end when the Baptism Ceremony was over and the Plantin Shokai brought him as an apprentice. I was hoping to meet Kamil, so I was a little depressed, but I felt a little relieved if I thought I protected Kamil from the nobility, including Khartoum. Bless the thaw. May the goddess of spring bring great grace On the day of ordering costumes from Gilberta, only women, both escort knights and sidemen, moved to the orphanage directors office. The first merchant greeting that came in was Corinna, behind which there were several nails, Turi and mom. Its been a while since I saw my mother close up. Oh, mother. Long time no see. look here. Oh, my eyes met. Even if I smiled a little, my mother fell a little from everyone, but when I saw her face for the first time in a while, my back became hot. I was looking at my mom while measuring it here and there. Meanwhile, Reizerator, accustomed to interacting with Gilberta, began talking about Corinna and the costumes he needed, and Greetia was observing his work. Isnt it necessary to fix the spring outfit a little? I think that the length will be a little lacking unless the skirt is laced or the back part is replaced. Thats right. Then, can you fix this back so that it can be adjusted with a string instead of a button? When the measurement is over, I start talking about Turi and hair ornaments. Leonore and Udid who are standing behind seem to be interested, and it is clear from his gaze on his back that he is paying attention to this conversation. Angelica is not on the second floor because she is waiting in front of the front door as usual. Rose Mine seems to have changed a little. What shape is the summer decoration? What kind of flower should I use? Preferences have not changed, so please choose a flower that suits me. If possible, I would like you to match it with a dyed cloth. Since the summer cloth will be dyed in the future, I wanted my mother, who had kept it a little away, to talk and talk to me. However, my mother does not come here just by being able to communicate the words through Turi. It seems that my mother and I, who are not educated about the language and attitude to interact with the nobility, cannot speak directly in front of the aristocratic aides. It cant be helped to keep her mom away for reasons of rudeness or rudeness, but talking through Turi is frustrating. Even if you can see it, unlike Kamil, its good. After the meeting of hair ornaments and summer costumes, Monica went ahead and asked Corinna to change the clothes of the temple head. Please give me ceremonial costumes before the prayer ceremony. Id like you to fix the costumes for everyday use during the prayer ceremony. Accepted Corinna writes a plan on the writing board. At the end of spring, the summer outfit must be ready, so it looks pretty busy. I dont think ceremonial costumes are so difficult because they are not just tailored to the length. This is an amulet handed to my exclusive staff. I will give you to Corinna and Renaissance, my exclusive needles. Please wear them as much as you can. Im sorry I handed an amulet to my mom and Corinna and finished the costume order. As the prayer approached, wagons with lots of furniture in the temple began to enter and exit. It is the furniture of blue priests and blue priests who will live in the temple after the prayer ceremony. Of course, Melchior furniture was brought in, and the side servants were able to see the rooms being prepared quickly. Rose Mine sister Welcome, Melchior It was two days ago that I was informed that I would go to the temple to check if the room was complete. While the aristocratic side and the temple side serving were talking about the room, I let Melchior dedicating the magical power of two small magic stones to the ritual. At first it is from the range where there is no burden on the body. After finishing the dedication, drink tea together for the reason If you are hungry, you may fall down. Everything is a great enemy. Otomar Shokai has sent a chef. I am currently training in my kitchen, but once I learn the basics, I can make a meal in Melchiors kitchen. Yes. Then I asked my father if I could accompany the Rosemine main sisters prayer, but I was told that staying was not good. Carriage must be prepared and food and chefs must be carried to move the temple side servings. Although it takes time and money to prepare the temple room, it seems that the burden on the side service is too great when preparations for a prayer ceremony are required. Because there are very few minors. If there are three people on the top, there are few students close to Melchior. There are only two in the lower grades than me. I thought it would be a forgiveness to go on a day trip, riding a close beast, but I was told what I would do without a ceremonial outfit. Mr. Rosemine said that his sister had a blue ceremonial dress, so it should be borrowed Can you lend me? And Melchior asked. I dont mind lending it, but the outfit has a flower pattern on it. I didnt like it and Elder Villefried seemed to have tailored it. Flower are you? After Melchior became a delicate face, he raised his face as if he had decided. Lend me. When I started participating in the ritual, my sister told me that there was no opportunity to see what the ritual was doing, because everyone would turn around by hand. Rosemine Maine s ritual is very studying, so take a close look. Eh? I am praised by Charlotte! ? A model of Melchior! ? This must be a little overwhelming. I asked Monica to give me a blue ceremonial costume that was carefully stored and lent it to Melchior. You can now visit the gods Yes, please look carefully as the next temple head. A few days after Melchior visited, it was decided to return the fritters. I went to the Knights and took it back to the temple with a beast. I think that Kanfel, who was supposed to fill in a hole where the fritters disappeared, was more than happy to return, rather than the fritters that escaped the punishment. Frittak became the first blue priest, who had no help from his parents and had to make his own. However, by subsidy given to Abu, income of harvest festival, help of office work, manuscripts of books that I borrowed from the nobilitys institution, it seems that if I do not do much luxury, I will be able to make a living I understood and decided to work hard. Because there was not enough preparations for the prayer ceremony, Frittak did not participate in this prayer ceremony, and he left his house in the temple and was working. After I leave, I would like to ask you for a hand because Brother Fleet and Charlotte will come to pick up the Holy Grail. With the exception of Kirnberga, who visits Gutenberg and others, Gibe will be visited by Villefried and Charlotte. The role of entrusting the Holy Grail to each is also fritters. It is not difficult to calculate and pass three to the Earl, two to the Baron, and one to the Baron, but it seems to be very tense with the lord family. Talking early if there was Hartmut, but Hartmut was absent just at that time. You must go to the border gate with Clarissa and your family, and hand over your luggage and apologize to Freibertak. Since Clarissa and Leberecht are gone, Philine has contacted her foster mother with the reason that the temple work is difficult during the prayer ceremony. Filine seems to be delighted, This is a long time manuscript. I understand. Manuscripts are much more fun than normal work? Clarissa and Filine have received reports from the library, but they seem to be working hard. Since Clarissa is an adult, she seems to accompany the lord meeting and seems to have struck the material with her to be able to negotiate with Dunkel Ferger. I will do my best to make a positive development for Rosemine. It seems that the surroundings are desperately preparing for the lord meeting, as Clarissa asks the question of what is happening here. Clarissa seems to have a habit of investigating and preparing for the details, and young civilians seem to be significantly influenced, Filine told me. Filine, who cannot accompany the lord meeting, seems to be mainly helping with daily work. It seems that it is not too much trouble because it is an office work like that done in the temple. There seemed to be many occasions to talk to Richarda, and the other day he taught me that his adoptive father and Villefried had a pretty intense argument. Richard said he was very worried, saying, Its often around that time. Is Wilfried brother also rebellious? The boys of that age are bothersome because I ve seen Reu s Shu-chan for some reason. There may be individual differences, but sometimes I suddenly become like a sharp knife, so I dont want to get too close. In the morning of the prayer ceremony, from the side of my side as usual, gray priests, cooks, carriages carrying food and clothes, and escort soldiers, including escort fathers, sent off Begins. Since the Plantin Shokai tells the small shrine the visit of Melchior, it should be prepared in various ways. And when I see off Kanfel with my magical magic stones and the Holy Grail, Melchior and his aides come in the afternoon, leaving for Hasse. I went to Hasse with Melchior and one of his escort knights, then Fran with a medicine box and Angelica escort knight. The escort knights of the prayer ceremony are, as usual, Dermuel and Angelica. When I ordered my brother Cornelius to prepare for the new house with Leonore, he was very disgusted with I dont think were doing that. I couldnt help but went to see Aurelia and the baby, and then asked him to explore Villefrieds situation through his brother Lamprecht. Its surprisingly close Melchior said when Hasse town was visible. If you go with a beast, it feels pretty close, but if this is a carriage, I do nt think it s so close. Since the weather was nice, we dropped the beast directly towards the square where everyone gathered. When I got off the cavalry after prompting Melchior who was blinking in the crowd, I went up to the stage. Lose Mine, Ive been waiting for you Richt, I m just a visit today, but I m Melchior, my younger brother who s going to participate in the future Shinto. We exchanged greetings with Licht, the mayor of Hasse, and introduced Melchior. Then tell Melchior how to stand and turn one eye on Franc. This is the beginning of the prayer ceremony. Each village head will ask you on the stage. Along with the call of Fran, five people with a lid of a 10-liter bucket with a lid came up on the stage. Until now, there is nothing on the big table where the golden golden holy grail, which is a sacred item, should be placed. I stood on the stand, and when I put out the stap, I chanted Ele des Grahrs and put out the Holy Grail. A surprising voice comes out that the Holy Grail suddenly emerged from an empty space. The same is true for not only the Hasse people, but also the aristocratic aides who have not participated in the dedication ceremony at the aristocratic house. While the voice of astonishment rises, I pray to the goddess of water, Fruthrene. The goddess of water that brings healing and change, the twelve goddesses who serve the side, the goddess of life, liberated from Evilive, the body is giving her the power to nurture a new life in the earth goddess, Gedrlihi. My magic power flows into the Holy Grail and radiates a golden light. As I stared at it, I poured more and more magical power. The song of delight that devotes itself to the body, prayers and gratitude, and gives you a pure blessing, and fills you with everything in the land that is wide and wide, When Franc gently tilted the Holy Grail, a liquid that shines in green as usual, and poured into the village chiefs in order. Soil Goddess, Gedrulich and the Goddess of Water: Pray and thank Fruthlane! Yeah. There is no problem with your own holy grail. Good and satisfied with the result of the ritual, Melchiors anxious eyes looked at me. My sister, Rosemine. Can I make the Holy Grail by next year? Thats not possible. You have to go to the aristocracy and get a stap. Both Wilfried and Charlotte use the sacred items in the temple. You dont have to make them yourself. I say that, get out the lesser and get on. Melchior also boarded with his escort knight. It is just a short distance from the prayer hall to the small temple. The other day, you devoted to the ritual together? If you have devoted magic power over and over again and prayed to the gods, one day, when you want to use the ritual, The teams suddenly come to mind, and some of my entourage have made it possible to make sacred items. angelica seems to be a little good at my words, I am now able to make a Leidenshaft kite. It still doesnt last long, but over time, he seems to want to perform a blessing ritual at the foot of Leidenshaft. And he seems to win the grandfather. There seems to be a high goal, above all. If you dont work hard on compressing magic, you wont be able to handle it in the gods. But first, dedication and prayer. I will do my best! Melchior said so with a frightening face. An honest and good answer. Upon arrival at the small temple, everyone greeted me. Introduce Melchiol on the spot and go inside. The side servants helped me arrange the room, so I guided Melchior through the small temple. Do you have any children here? Because the youngest is an apprentice who is close to an adult, Erenfest and Hasse have many adults, and Maltese, who was originally an orphan of Hasse, is almost close to adults. There are few children who can see at once. Well, our lord candidates would have gone around the districts and the yields would have increased, so there were no more people who had to throw out their children. Without it, there are not so many children. Is that so The soldiers look at the mens building where they are preparing to sleep, observe the state of the workshop, and look around the pride fields where delicious vegetables can be made. Its also the first time to see the field? The vegetables that Melchior eats are made here. The vegetables made in the field of Hasse are very delicious. Then, in the forest over there. It s a good experience to collect melhior in the noble forest. After visiting the whole tour, drink tea inside. The aristocratic seats and soldiers seats are separated, but Melchiors aides seemed surprised to use the same cafeteria. Compare our table with the table where the dads are sitting. While the village halls and Gibe summer halls are divided into priests places, Hasse is supposed to eat at the same place At least, dividing time Looking up at Melchiors escort knight, I smiled. Its also important to listen to the voice of the downtown here. It was here that Envy Vickern in the downtown area asked for cooperation to be successful. I moved my eyes to Melchior. The greedy light that listens to everything and tries to feed it is shining in indigo eyes. It was the adoptive father who made this small temple. And I would ask the adoptive father to use the opinions of everyone I heard here in his reign without cutting down the opinions of the common people. I hope that Melchior will follow the good points of adoptive fathers and aim to become a temple chief who can capture the opinions of the common people even after I leave the temple chief. Melchior sang with mysterious face in my words. Chapter 538 I took Melchior to the table where my fathers sit, and stated that he was the son of the lord and the next temple chief, and that he would exchange opinions with the soldiers as his successor. Is Melhior-sama taking over after Rosemines adulthood? Its encouraging. Here we talk to Rosemines in this way and we work with the lords and knights. This was also the case this winter, and it was helped when a nobleman from another territory came to Ximen the other day. After saying that, Dad moved my eyes to Darmuel behind me. Since there are few opportunities to thank you directly, is it okay to thank Darmuel on this occasion? Of course it doesnt matter When I looked back and looked up at Dermuel, Dermuel was just a little embarrassed and there was no more words. Not only father but also other soldiers are watching Dam Elle. The soldiers stood up and cried in front of me and Darmuel. You told me that Rosemine was ordering, but all the soldiers in downtown are grateful to Darmell. Thank you. What happened? I compare Dermuel and Angelica, confused by a thank-you that I dont understand. Its no use expecting Angelica. I dont understand is written on this face, smiling with a smile. What did Gunter, Dermuel do? I just did my job, Rosemine But did you help the soldiers in the downtown area? Isnt it natural that I want to know if there is a story about Dermuels success? I looked at my father. Dad starts talking with care about Dermuel who seems to be silent. There was an order in the North Gate to prevent the nobility from fleeing in the winter. The Knights gave me some magical tools that could be used by soldiers, and all the magical tools to call for relief were all However, when the gate is blocked, the nobles will use the beasts, and even if they send a relief signal for the witchcraft, the north gate at the end of the noble town will not be immediately rescued. Most of the knights are in motion. There are always two knights in the north gate, but it is difficult to stop any aristocrats who are trying to escape by themselves. In such a situation, it seems that Dermuel rushed to the top of yes. I was close to the North Gate because I was in the temple to prepare for the dedication Darmuel said that he should be humble, but when two knights and ordinary soldiers were desperately protecting the North Gate, Darmuel attacked from behind the nobles trying to escape was very encouraging. It seems. Thanks, only a few soldiers in the North Gate were injured. Dermuel was the one who rushed to the west to get things done. Are grateful. I didnt think Darmuel had so much appreciation and trust from the soldiers in downtown. I was impressed and told the soldiers to sit back. And after listening to the recent story of downtown, I will tell you that Greschels reform will be carried out and that craftsmen will have a big job. Melchior was listening with great interest. It seems that a lot of time has passed while listening to the stories from the soldiers. Melhior, who was heard by the aides, stood up, If you are late for dinner, you will break your promise with your father. My sister, Rosemine, learned a lot today I saw Melchior trying to absorb a lot of things. Im happy. Ill do my best for Melchior. Its an amulet magical tool. Villefried and Charlottes amulet have been deposited with Filine so that they can be handed over before leaving for the prayer ceremony. Thank you, and I will talk to my father about the soldiers. Im sorry. Leaving me to confirm that I was able to make a proper report, Melchior was not busy and went home with his neighbor. Isnt Melchiol too solid? I was able to do something like an older sister that seems to be well respected? Did you give your elder sister a dignity? I abandoned Melchior with a little anxiety. And the next morning, as usual, we send out carriages with our side servants and cooks, and see off the carriages of the gray priests who return to Ehrenfest. I am grateful to all the soldiers who are escorting me. I am grateful for this. Talking to me, I let my father hold a small bag of money and amulet in his hand. Dad seems to have noticed the feeling of something other than silver coins. Mom and Turi already have the same amulet. If you ask them, you will know how to use them, and you should know who the other amulet is. I give the soldiers the usual business trip allowance while keeping his fathers movement at the edge of his sight. Dad escorted the carriage while hesitating the soldiers who relaxed their cheeks on a business trip, saying, Do nt take care! Be sure to send it to the temple Thank you, Gunter I am glad to be able to talk face to face even in a short conversation. I forgot my fathers return while escorting the carriage and headed for the next winter pavilion. When you return to the temple after completing the prayer ceremony for your responsibility, immediately contact the Printemps Shokai. I had a little fever, so I had three days of rest to recover my physical strength. I think I became very strong. Its different from me who had become sluggish just by moving. It was only three times that I slept on the prayer ceremony. Ufufun. Lose Mine, Gutenberg and others have arrived. We have almost unloaded our luggage from the workshop. Please prepare. Upon receiving a report from Gil, I head from the conference room to the front door. In the meeting room, my aides who accompanied Kirnberga and print officials gathered. The side servings are Riezerator and Greateria, the civilians are Hartmut and Roderich, and the escort knights are Cornelius, Leonore and Udit. Judith is from Kirnberga and is supposed to accompany him on the way home. Dermuel and Angelica traveled directly under the prayer ceremony, so this time they took a rest, and OTelier and Filine were responsible for controlling Clarissa. To be honest, Khaltomut wanted me to be in the temple, but when I realized it was rolled up. Its better to have a senior civilian, as Harmutut says, but I dont know what to do. And Muriela is supposed to accompany her as a mothers civilian, along with lower-level printing-related civilians Henrik who have become familiar with the face. The printing-related knowledge I studied at the Aristocratic House seems to be useful, and above all. Rosemine, I worked hard this time. Eudit calls me while shaking the orange ponytail. After Gutenberg decided to move to Kirnberga, I had gathered information from Brnnhilde and Leonores and asked Gibe Kirnberga to prepare the environment through Theodor Judith laughed so well. It was said that he was sending information to Kirnberga about the hard work and lack of preparation at Reisegang and Greschel. If there is no environment where the craftsmen of the common people can work well, Gibe Kirnberga also cooperated when he told Brnhilde that failure would be the responsibility of Gibe. It seems to be Gutenbergs teaching methods and tools to bring in are not bad, as they have already been successful at Irkner and Haldenzell. It seems that Brnnhilde said that it was important how well the host was ready. It seems that the experience of trying to bring the printing industry to Greschel had a great influence on Brnnhilde. Gutenberg has a working environment in place to work Its wonderful, Udit. Its very encouraging. I gave up the Udit that stretched my chest. Ehrenfest will be much better if more people are able to bridge the common and noble. When I went out to the main entrance, I saw a lot of luggage, and Gutenbergs lined up in a row starting with Benno. After Benno greeted on behalf of him, he glanced back. Mr. Rosemine, let me introduce the first disciples of Gutenberg to accompany you for the first time. And please give me the blessing of the encounter with the guidance of the pure flow of the goddess of water, Fruthrene. I look around everyone who is crying. The disciples are behind Gutenberg and others. It seems to be reminiscent of boys around the age of adulthood when they met Johann and Zach. Ingo Woodwork craftsman Ingo and his apprentice stood up for Bennos call. Rosemine, apprentice Dimo. Ive been involved in the creation of the printing press from the beginning, so I know it well. Well, if you look closely at the face of Dimo, it was immediately obvious because there was a shadow. He was one of the people in the workshop that was with Ingo when the printing machine was installed at the Rosemine Main Studio and the Hasse Small Temple. Its called Dimo. When I made my first printing press in the temple workshop, I remember polishing the plate very carefully so that my hands and fingers would not be damaged when I touched it. I knew that Ingo was looking at me, but I was able to leave a business trip. It seems that I didnt think I remembered my face, and both Ingo and Dimo ??were surprised. Not surprisingly. I remember the impression of the face that made my first press with the impression. I handed over the blueprint of the printing press to Dimo. I think its okay because I taught the procedure and how to interact with the workshop in the new land. As I requested by Rosemine, I would work here. I will focus Yeah. It will be the work that the craftsmen of the local woodworkers will work on with their full power. It is my exclusive work. Im looking forward to Ingo You have to make a bookshelf for the library, but you also have to participate in the interior competition of a luxury accommodation in Greschel where several workshops participate. This year, the woodworking workshop is busy because of Greschel s Entovickeln in the fall. Dimo, thank you I will do my best to be recognized as Gutenberg It seems to be full of motivation. When I whispered lightly, Benno called out Joseph. Ingo and Dimo ??whisper and Joseph and his disciples stand up. Rosemine, Horace. Ill go there instead of Heidi and me. Horace is completely new. It is a face I have never seen when I went to Heidis ink workshop. He is a different person from the craftsman who was working with Heidi. I chose Horace because of the emphasis on those who dont act too self-motivated at Kirnberga. There is nothing wrong with teaching how to make ink, but as rooted in Heidi I am not a developer of new ink, and if I get the Kirnberga material, I will study at Ehrenfest. It seems dangerous to send a researcher like Heidi alone, so this time he seems to have chosen someone who can stay in step with other Gutenbergs without Joseph. As usual, it seems that the effort does not cease. Joseph, congratulations on Heidis pregnancy. Is Heidi a little quieter? Thank you Joseph has a very tired face, saying that if he was able to have a child and Heidi would be quiet, she would go to Kirnberga. Heidi seems to be doing well during pregnancy. It seems that he wanted to come to say hello today, but Joseph and Lutz desperately stopped saying, Pregnant women are hated by the temple. For the end of Kirnberga, Hores and Joseph dont forget to sleep and immerse themselves in ink research or runaway like Heidi. When I laughed a little, Horace nodded with a little bit of tension. Joseph taught that Horace was ready that he would not be recognized as a Gutenberg companion who was not successful in the development of the new ink. Rosemine, Sead. My skill is one step lower than Danilo, but I chose the guy with the personality that I could hold between Johann and Kirnberga craftsmen. After the greetings of Joseph and Horace, Zac and his disciple Sead stand up. What is imposed on the friendly Sead is Johanns support that teaches how to make metal type. When you become stubborn and silent craftsmen, there are many clashes and there are ridiculous cracks due to differences in opinions. It seems that a supporter is essential to work as smoothly as possible in a short period of about six months. To be honest, I think it would be better for Rosemine to be here Zac, who has outstanding ideas and design skills, seems to want to focus on new designs and inventions rather than Johans support for human relations. Gutenberg was accompanied by Zack to connect his face to the nobility, but if he was thinking about the right place for the right person, it would be more efficient for Zack to focus on the design at Ehrenfest. Wouldnt it be better to ask Zack for something new? Oh, no. This year, Im busy preparing for marriage and will stay in downtown. Lets make a new invention next year. I will bless you a lot on that day, so be prepared for a new life this year For the first time, someone who gets married from Gutenberg appears. You must celebrate with all your heart. Zack laughed in my words, Im proud of my blessing from Rosemine. There are few opportunities to see the skills of craftsmen who usually work in different workshops. I think it will be a very good opportunity. Please absorb a lot of things you cant learn in this downtown area. Yes Johan and Danilo were the last to stand up. Danilo is the first time to accompany him on a business trip, but he knows about his name and its growth. Sir Rosemine, Danilo. I decided to take me as a disciple to take over Daniro is now able to create all types of metal I said that it was difficult to pass, but if you were to accompany Kilnberga, you would have passed a score for making metal type. Johann asked my words. This time let Daniro do as much as possible, and Ill try to watch it while educating Sead behind. It turns out that Johan, who was only focusing on improving his skills by using his own skills, is thinking a lot about raising his disciples. I whispered while feeling the growth around me. You can have any number of highly skilled blacksmiths. Please do your best to train Danilo and Sead. Johan is the oldest among blacksmiths. Johann, who had left Zack to negotiate with others, nodded and talked with him. I look to Danilo. Danilos growth has been heard from Johann and Zach. Please brush up your skills as my own. When Greschel craftsmen came, I wanted to go to another place. I finally decided to take it as an adult! Daniro, who replied with a crisp voice, has a very different atmosphere from Johan, a craftsman with a few words. However, this is the end of the introduction of new faces. I distribute amulets to the aides and Gutenberg, including junior civilians on the spot. Magical aristocrats and common talisman are different. Amulet for everyone who is doing their best. Please prepare for departure. Take out a large reservoir and start loading. Following the instructions of Gutenberg, who is accustomed, the first disciples carry their luggage to the Lesser. I can see the ransom for a moment, but the reason why I dont make a big fuss is probably because I have heard various stories. Carrying my luggage wasnt a fuss, but when I jumped out, it was a bit of a fuss. Daniro, who seemed to have noticed for the first time that he was not good at the high place, screamed without screaming and rampaged. ?I have a seatbelt and Johann was struck by my head saying Dont look outside, so it wasnt really a big deal. Its Uddit. Its about to arrive. Passenger Judith flew Ordnance to the younger brother Theodore in Kirnberga. By the time the reply from Theodor arrived, Im ready, I could see the summer hall in Kirnberga. Thats over there. It looks like youre waiting for the priest away When I arrived at the summer hall of Gibe Kirnberga, many people were waiting for me, starting with Gibe Kirnberga and two civilians in charge of printing. Gibe Kirnberga is like a knight because he sees it. It is solid, large, and has a slightly strict face. Former Gibe Kirnberga seems to have said that grandfather should be an aub, and I have heard that he respects him the most because of his fathers influence. Do you mean brain muscle? After finishing the greeting, Gibe Kirnberga gives instructions to guide Fran, Monica, and the cooks away for the priests, and tells the side writers to guide Gutenberg to the downtown area. I have heard that there is a lot of baggage, so I would like to send Gutenberg to the downtown area first, and then exchange the Holy Grail and discuss the printing association. [19459002 ] Its helpful to see the environment where Gutenberg spends with my own eyes. Thank you for your consideration. When the francs confirm that they are carrying their luggage away, the riser comes. Reiserator and Greater wanted to stay in the summer hall to prepare my room. The workers of Kilnberga carry the luggage, and Riezera and Greater are guided to the man in the building. Lets go to downtown When traveling on the Lesser, Kilnbergas downtown was very large and seemed to have a large population. However, it seems that there are very few people who actually live. Gibe Kirnberga laughed that there are so many vacant houses that he can always do if he wants to move to another place. Of course, there is no complaint in the house being prepared. Gutenberg and his colleagues unload their luggage to the place where they live and work. Gill and other gray priests also carried cargo. Even after taking off the priesthood, the movement was polite and clean. Im used to picking you up. I didnt think there were so many inhabitants in such a big town. Is there any reason? I asked Gibe Kirnberga to kill time while Gutenberg and his colleagues were unloading. Gibe Kirnberga looked down at me with his grandchildrens eyes and replied, Because the border gate was closed, Mr. Rosemine. It was a very big town until the border gates were closed. There was a lot of trade and lots of people coming and going. It wasnt Ehrenfest, it was named Eisenreich I heard it was a great territory. I was taught the history of Ehrenfest, but I just heard the name Eisenreich and didnt know it was a great territory. The fact that the territory name was different means that the border gate of Kirnberga was closed more than 200 years ago. It is different from other border gates that could not be opened due to the loss of Glutrice Height. I felt a tremendous story in the sound of the border gate sealed by a long time ago, and I felt my heart burst. What should I do? Im a little excited. What happened in the past when the border gate was closed? I was excited and looked up at the same time as Lutz came to report, Luggage was brought in. Gibe Kirnberga laughs and shakes his head. We heard from Udid that Rosemine was interested in the border gate. When the print story is over, let me guide you to the border gate. It would be more interesting to talk there. Must have a notepad ready! I laughed and smiled, moving to an atmosphere where an unknown story would come out. Chapter 539 After dropping Gutenbergs down town, we visit the summer hall of Gibe. Then Benno and Printemps began talking about the establishment of the association with Kirnbergas officials, and I handed over the Holy Grail to Gibe Kirnberga to finish the prayer ceremony. Since it has already become an annual spring event, I am used to it. Let me guide you to the border gate I boarded the beast and followed Gibe Kirnberga. The wooden building on the white building is the same as the town of Ehrenfest, but the town of Kirnberga is in the Giebe summer palace and the noble town is closest to Ehrenfest. The more you go, the more downtown you feel. It is completely the opposite of Ehrenfest, which has a downtown, aristocratic town, and the castle of Aube at the back. In the past, there were many people from other countries coming in from the border gate, so I heard that the Gibes palace was built in the back as seen from the border gate. Can you see a white border gate and a wall with a slightly different color across the wall? That is the border gate. A Udit sitting in the passenger seat tells you while pointing. I hadnt noticed that I had only been to Gibes palace at the prayer ceremony, but when I approached, I could see two gates of the same height. Wow I thought the white gate made by Abu was beautiful, but the gates and walls where Zent is made are exceptional. Boundary gate and Kirnbergas outer walls are the same white as Ehrenfest, but the walls and gates behind it are a pale rainbow-colored with a glitter like a pearl layer of shells used for rafting. The border wall, which appears to be slightly shining, is long outside Kirnberga and continues long and long. I remembered the Great Wall. Its strange that it doesnt meander to the terrain but continues straight as someone draws a line. Who is the first Zent who draws the line? Jurgenschmitt is where the border of Zent is stretched, and it is learned from geography that it looks like a part of the continent, but it is the first time to actually see the border of the country. I thought that the border could not be seen with the naked eye, just like the border created by Aub, but there is a light, iridescent wall like the gate. The border gate is very beautiful, but the building in the town has a wooden structure on top of a white building, just like the town of Ehrenfest, so its hard to see unless you get close to it. As the Udid says, the gate is three or four floors high, making it difficult to see from the Gibes palace. I should have visited Kirnberga at the first prayer, but I was not in sight at all. At that time, it was Ferdinands role to greet Gibe, either taking a rest in the carriage and taking a rest, or saying, Hiddenly hide and died. It may be. When I approached, I could see the white door of the border gate fully opened inside. Before that, you can see a knight who seems to be wary. Behind it was a tightly closed border gate. A complex pattern is engraved on the door of the rainbow-colored gate that glows pale. Probably like the clothes of Schwarz and others, there must be a lot of patterns to hide the magic circle. Is the Kirnberga border always open? No, its special today. I heard from Theodor that Gibe Kirnberga asked Aub to give Rosebine the chance to see the border gate and got permission to open it. I was thrilled because I didnt think I could see it. According to Udit, the border gate is usually closed tightly and the border gate cannot be seen from the front. Even in the town of Kirnberga, you can only see the closed border gate and the outer wall when you are young. The height of the border gate and the border gate are almost the same. And I can see the top of the border gate It seems that young Judith had no choice but to see the border gate. It seems that he wanted a knight because he wanted a great cause to approach the border gate. I was able to see the border gate from the top for the first time when I entered the aristocratic house and got a beast. I was really moved at that time . Thats how its not just me, and so is Theodor. Whether he was embarrassed to aim for a knight to approach the border gate, Udit repeats that he is not alone while shaking the orange ponytail. I smiled a little because it was interesting. Did you remember that Theodor wanted to serve Gibe Kirnberga like his father? Well, Theodor is just wearing parentheses. The reason for applying is the same. Ill say that Kildbergas knight is aiming to become a knight in order to approach the border gate, because Udit is so desperate. Lets ask Theodore this time. Lose Mine, please take down the beast after Gibe While being guided by Udit, I take down the beast on the roof of the border gate. There are several Kilnberga knights greeted side by side, and there was a figure of Theodor. Theodor laughs back when you laugh with a glance. It seems to be doing an apprentice work well, and above all. Lose Mine, please here escorted by Gibe, who had previously cleared the beast, I slowly walked forward. Its a little windy and chilly because of the high place. The border gate shines in a pale rainbow color in the field of view. Compared to border gates and town gates that have many waiting rooms and offices in the gate, the border gate has little depth. About three or four meters. Unlike the border gate, which is flat and wide enough to allow many knights to descend on the beast, the border gate has a sloping triangular roof that does not seem to be entered or exited by the beast. Only Kirnberga knights can see the scenery from here. When I walked up to the edge of the roof, I could see the scene behind the border gate. Beyond the faintly shining border gate was the sandy sea. As long as you can see the state of sand without any magical power. I thought that there was another country beyond the border gate. The country that traded as I heard in the story What about that country? Could it be that this was the situation when the magic was exhausted? Considering the situation of Ahrensbach, which began to be rough due to lack of magic, I think the neighboring country became sandy because the border gate was closed. When I asked with fear, Gibe Kirnberga shook his head, laughing, I have never heard of such a story. The border gate is a huge transition between the nations, and those without Zents permission will not be able to pass with or without magic. I know only that, but the border gate is opened. There seems to be a huge magic circle there. And after moving at the border gate, it seems that he entered Kirnberga through the border gate. In other words, both Zent and Aube must have permission. Isnt there a person who can get stuck between the border gates without Aubs permission even if Zents permission is granted? Gibe Kirnberga smiled laughingly, whether my question was unexpected or he thought of a merchant who went back and forth between the gates. Maybe there was such a stupid merchant. But there is permission to go through the border gate, so I just have to go home. Unfortunately, there seems to be no such interesting story. I dont know So what stories are there? When I took out the writing board, I looked up and looked up at Gibe Kirnberga. There are still a number of stories about the spring and autumn festivals that welcomed the visit of Zent. The border gates seemed to be open from spring to autumn and closed during the winter. Seemed to have visited and opened and closed. In the spring when trade begins, there are a lot of stories about the townspeople waiting for the opening of Zent while getting ready to accept the merchants who have entered the avalanche from the moment the gate opens, and in the fall the Zent must return before closing It seems that there are many stories of merchants who hurry back because they have to spend the harsh winter of Ehrenfest without getting ready for winter. The merchants forgotten items seem to have been an annual feature Nevertheless, the border gate is at the edge of Jurgenschmitt, so the Zent, ??which has to open and close all the gates, is difficult to move. Zent, ??I feel sorry for Zent that I have to move in Jrgenschmitt. It is an unexpectedly difficult job to open and close the border gates every year every year. Even if you move with a beast, there will be a lot of escorts and entourages. Gibe laughed at my impression. There is no need to worry about movement. There seems to be a transfer team in the border gate that can only be used by Zents with Glutlis Height Speaking of which, if the transition team between the territories is also Zent, ??the border gate is outside the border gate that Abu makes, so permission of Aube must be necessary to lay the transition team. Is the presence or absence of Glutrice Height really serious? But why did Eisenreichs border gate be closed instead of Ehren ? Is the border gate so important in terms of trade? Now, the border gate must be important, considering that Ahrensbach, who has the only remaining border gate, maintains trade and ranking. Why was it closed? To my question, Gibe Kirnberga pointed to the border gate. It seems that there was a country called Boas Geitz ahead of the transfer gate at the border gate, and this was not Ehrenfest, but a large territory called Eisenreich. It seems that the territory had extended further north of Haldenzell, and there seemed to be a large mine, which was a special product of Eisenreiich. It seems that ore and processed products were sold to Bosgait. Also, weapons made from high-quality ores were important weapons for the Haldenzell commoners to defeat the beasts. And one more thing. The thing that the countries that trade with Jrgenschmitt want more than anything else is magic stone. In other countries it seems like a rare thing that there are not so many magic stones, and even ordinary people around here can hunt. It seems that even a small magic stone of such a weak demon was able to trade at a high price. This is the first time I have heard about other countries. Some questions arise, such as how magic stones are handled in a country where there are not so many magic stones, or whether it is the same in Lanzenave, which is connected to Ahrensbach. As he wrote it down on the writing board, Gibe Kirnberga began speaking quietly in a low voice. The beginning of the crash was inspired by Borsgaitz and Aub Eisenreich aimed at Zent When I raised my face in amazement, Gibe Kirnberga boiled her chin a little and then continued talking. At that time, Aub Eisenreich had enough power to aim at Zent. Aub was tempted to invite the Borsgaiters and try to push the Glutlis Height into the middle [19459002 ] Not a king now without Glutlis Height. Apparently he tried to dismiss the real Zent with Glutlis Height. Bosgaite has been sending supplies and other supplies one after another, and Aub Eisenreich has gradually moved goods and knights to the dormitory using the transfer team heading to the Aristocracy. Isnt there anyone on the side of Abu who stopped that big plan? Yes, but it seems like I couldnt hear it. Aubs daughter, who realized that she couldnt stop, ran alone and headed to the center, telling Zent the secret. [19459002 ] While the father was moving supplies to the nobility, the daughter ran to his center and ran to the center. Zent, ??who was enraged at her daughters news, immediately closed the border gate, returned to the center, attacked the dormitory with the Central Knights, and overthrew Aub Eisenreich. And, of course, Eisenreichs lords and other major aristocrats who attacked the center were executed, and Gibe continued. What happened to Aubes daughter who conveyed the information? Was she also a liaison? It was barely an execution in ligation. Recognized for his loyalty to Zent and his efforts to stop the rebellion in advance, she became a new Aub Eisenreiich. I was relieved by the words of Gibe Kirnberga. If you were told that you were here, you would have had a very bad aftertaste. But the story didnt end here. However, that is not an honor at all. The great territory Eisenreiich was divided by Zent into Freibertauk and became a middle territory. It seems that the daughter had a royal fianc at that time, but that engagement was canceled and she was re-engaged with a lord candidate suitable for the middle territory. Although life was saved, the land was divided, and the border gates and mines were lost. The fact that he was separated from his royal fianc, I cant believe Zent will reach out no matter how much Eisenreich is in trouble. I think this was a rather heavy punishment. It was seen as a territory that caused treason from the surroundings, and it seemed that the former large territory had declined. And, after losing the mine, Raisegang, who had been dedicated to agriculture, I became powerful at once, and of course, there were Eisenreiich nobles who were dissatisfied with it. Aub and the main nobility were executed, but not all Eisenreiich nobility were executed. Most of the remaining aristocrats seemed to miss the former glory and complain about the current situation. It wasnt just the aristocrats who were dissatisfied. The Bosgaiters left behind in Eisenreich because of the sudden closing of the border gates were the same, without any notice. I want to go home. Those who wished were gathering in Kirnberga, the closest to the border gate. When there is a big incident, bard poets who listen to the parties and make songs. It seems that the lament of the Bosgaiters and the foolish choices of Aub Eisenreich spread as a popular song. Eisenreichs next and successive lord candidates grew up listening to the poets song in addition to the elderly glory, and at the time of deciding the next aub, The claim was split in two. Are you two? Gibe Kirnberga slowly nodded as I tilted his head. Those who tried to open up the border gates to return those who were only involved in the fight to return to their hometown, and those who were inviting the former Aub to Zent. Two of those who think it is natural to be punished together And, nobles who want to regain their past glory to their lord candidates and nobles who naturally take the same punishment have come to their side and have developed into a battle to divide the territory . The girl who became Aub lamented her lack of power because neither the father who rebelled Zent nor the children and grandchildren who quarreled the declining territory could be suppressed. I asked for the return of Abus position and the appointment of a new Aub who would rule over this land. And it seems that the first Aub Ehrenfest came with Zent who brought the Central Knights. As Eisenreich nominated for the opening of the border gates, Zent changed the cornerstone with Glutlisheit so that Eisenreich would never seek past glory, and the name of Ehrenfest and the territory Seems to have changed. There seems to have been Eisenreichs castle around Greschel now. Considering this, it may be said that it was a good place to give to the princess who came from the territory of Arensbach. I write down the story of Gibe and check it against the history I learned. Its a little different from the history Ive learned. I learned that the first Ehrenfest attacked and took the foundation. Its still the same that we attacked with the Central Knights and took the foundation from Abu at the time but it certainly has a different impression. Gibe Kirnberga agrees with a light whisper. I looked up at Gibe Kirnberga while closing the letter board. And I seem to have known the story of Eisenreich. It was in a collection of stories. As a story of a stupid aub against Zent Because the territorys name was different I did nt understand. There were similar stories in the stories collected at the Aristocracy. I thought it was a lesson based on what was in the past, but I didnt think it was an old Ehrenfest story. If possible, I would like to compare it with stories that have been transmitted to other territories. Is there any literature on this story in Kirnberga? Its basically an oral statement in the form of parents to children and nobles who serve from Gibe. The literature remains, but the text is a little old and difficult to read. It was! I would definitely like to read the literature at that time that was stored in the place where the matter actually occurred. Gybe Kirnberga, can you read it? I can read old words too, and the difference between what is spoken and what is left unwritten, the story left in Kirnberga and the lord family. I would like to investigate the difference between the story that is being held and the story that remains in the royal family. When I showed my enthusiasm, Gibe Kirnberga pulled back one step, Oh, its okay to show you . You can be drawn. I took the word that I could show it. Thank you, Gibe Kirnberga Gibe Kirnberga quietly asked, as he looked quietly at me, unless he wrote it down during his short stay. How does Rosemine think of this story? Thats right I thought it would be really difficult to rule Jrgenschmitt without Glutlisheit. Couldnt the opening and closing of the border gates and the territorial line and foundations be changed? No matter what Alb tries to do, he cant even exercise power. How hard is the present King to rule Jrgenschmitt? I realized that Zents power was with Glutlis Height. It is probably because of the lack of Glutlisheit that the present king has been disrespected or cannot be strongly challenged by the land territory. When thinking about the difficulty of Traokvars position like that, Gibe Kirnberga looked as if he had been told something unexpected. In this story, Rosemine is conscious of the reign of King Traokvar What is wrong? When I tilted my head, Gibe exhaled slowly. And look at me quietly. Then, change the question. What do you think the qualities required of Ehrenfests aub with a border gate closed by Zents punishment? Quality required of Aub Ehrenfest? I think desperately, rebelling Gibes words. I think this is a question that cant be quite failed. Do you think that there is no trade through the border gates, do you have to work hard to improve the territory? Listening to my answer, Gibe Kirnberga looks at the town of Kirnberga that extends inside, not outside the border gate. I think Kirnberga is governed by serving Zent with Glutlisheit, regardless of the opinions of others. Thats why Villefried is confused by the opinions of Raisegang, who is a territory aristocrat. Im very worried that you will become the next Aub. Gibe Kirnberga seems to be raising anxiety on the contrary to Villefried who is moving to gain the support of Reisegang. Speaking of which, one of Gibe Kirnbergas sons should have been a close friend of Villefried. Did you get any information from your child? Rose Mine-sama comes only to the extent you know Gibe Kirnberga closed his mouth without trying to say any more. As long as the information provider is clear, I wont be able to talk about the details. You only have to collect the information you need. I have to listen to Corneliuss report later. My son serves Villefried, but that doesnt directly support his parents. I noticed that the voice of Gibe became low and harsh, and I stretched my back. Supporting Villefried here is the fiances role. Aub who did not try to scold the second wife stubbornly and stubbornly, encouraged Gibbe Greschels daughter to be beaten, and arranged his entourage to fill the holes of Mrs and Mrs Aub. I want Rosemine, who can choose to go to the temple in an extraordinary fight, aim for Aub. Eh? No. The father was motivated by his second wife, thanks to the self-run and presentation power of Brnhilde, and Richard said he wanted to return to his father, and Clarissa would enter the temple I just didnt go. Ghibe Kirnberga seems to be misunderstood. The adoption of the second wife was due to the decision of Ehrenfest and his own determination. Rather, Ive just retained Brnnhilde, who decided to marry an adopted father who was only visible to his adoptive mother. Gibe Kirnberga looked surprised. I will also explain why Richard and Filine work on the side of the couples Aub. Im telling the fact, but its an expression I cant understand. But Rosemine is the most royal trust among the lord candidates Gibe Kirnberga I interrupted Gibes words and deepened my smile. Regardless of what I am told, I am not going to aim for Aub as a former commoner. Isnt it natural that Villefried, who is aiming for the next Aub, wants to gain the support of Reisegang and if I ask Gibes request here, I will be at that point. I think that you will be a lord candidate who depends on the language of others, but what kind of reply would Gibe want? After a brief, silent moment, Gibe laughed. `ޥ󘔤ΤϤ褯狼ޤ٤LΤǡ^ˑäǤʡפ򤪳ޤ礦 ǤԤļäƤ錄Ҋ䤨뤳ȤϤʤȤ狼äƤ館褦Ǥ롣錄ϰ¤ʤTơ\z Chapter 540 I returned to Gibes palace and I was given a document. Only old wooden bills. Look through it lightly and transcribe it with help from Rhoderich and Hartmut. ] Staying in Kirnberga is a short period of time after discussions and arrangements between Benno and the civil servants are over, and Gutenberg and others prepare the work environment. The civil servants who are in charge of the printing industry are accustomed to work, and the period of staying at Gibe is getting shorter and shorter. The remaining documents are not the ones that describe the story, but the ones that are written succinctly as to what happened as in the chronology, the ones who came and left behind from Boas Gaits and the former Aizen It was a summary of the life of the Reich nobility. Apparently a copy of the report sent to Zent. After all, it is different in the materials that are transmitted in words and in the materials that are left unwritten. The enumeration of facts that do not contain any emotions appears to be a much simpler incident than to be told in words. However, I knew the movements of the Bosgates who had hardly come out in the history I taught or the history that Gibe spoke. Merchants frequently come and go during the years just before Aube Eisenreich rebelled, and the same merchants went in and out many times during the spring and fall, and food-related transactions increased dramatically. ing. And since the leftover merchants of Borsgait could not get citizenship unless they were rich enough, most of them were scattered as travel merchants to get a living. was. Without citizenship, you cant rent a house or shop, and you cant get a job or get married. How many years ago will it be? A story about the life of a travel merchant heard from Otto revives. Maybe Otto is a descendant of Borsgait. Thinking about that, I copied the literature. During the stay, I finished copying the literature safely, and I returned to the Temple of Ehrenfest with Benno as usual. We ask you to send souvenirs of materials that can only be picked up around Kirnberga to the ink workshop, talk about the training of people who came from Greschel, and see off Benno. This is the end of my prayer ceremony. Since we accept blue apprentices, it may be more busy after the prayer ceremony, Rosemine Oh, what Zam and Fritz have taken the lead in giving instructions to the new side priests, are you ready to accept? zarm sang with my words. The training of the chefs and chefs who have been dispatched through Frida has already started, and the orphanage seems to be increasing. The purchase of food takes the form of a contract with the store that the parents of blue apprentices are jealous of, so it seems that new contractors are entering and exiting the temple. Of course we have furniture and study tools. We have a day plan so that everyone can act as much as possible until we get used to the temple. What is necessary for education as a noble child? I received an opinion from Mr. Philine. According to Zam, while I was away at the prayer ceremony, Philine seemed to teach the temple sidemen in various ways. If you are ready, let the children move. The temple will be lively tomorrow. Because I wanted to welcome blue apprentices when my eyes arrived, I was waiting in the childrens room until the prayer ceremony was over. He sent Ordnance to the castle and asked them to move the children in the carriage. This is good for kids. later. Now Cornelius, what are you doing with Villefried? When I asked Villefried, who couldnt ask a question at Gibes palace where I didnt know who I was listening to, the sensations of my spirits ran for a moment. Even if I dont change my facial expression, I feel like the air has changed. Maybe youre confused by Reisegang as Gibe Kirumberga said? Brother Cornelius laughed a little to clear my anxiety and shook his head, giving me a light tone. Rather than being confused by Reisegang, it seems to be more troubled with a pinch of self-esteem and duty What is the sandwich between self-esteem and duty? In other words, what state is it? I think the answer is too abstract, but is there anything I can do? Did Mr. Lamprecht say you want help? Its okay to help at a level that does not interfere with temple work, but in this answer I dont know what Villefried can do to help. In my words, Brother Cornelius gave up his shoulder lightly. In short, I think Rose Mine is best left alone because Villefried has to make a deal with himself. Leave it? Is that really good? Did Mr. Lamprecht say? Sense of being hidden, I looked at Cornelius brother with a little doubt and then looked at Leonore, who should have been there. Leonore smiled with a smile. There seems to have been an opinion from Aub about the challenges of Reizegang, and there were various complaints about Aubs scolding of the second wife. ?I havent said directly to my adoptive father, but my close friends seem to have dissatisfaction leaking. As expected from the beginning, Mr. Villefried seemed to be told variously when he headed for the Raisegang Gibe at a prayer ceremony. About Rosemine being the next aub It can be easily imagined that the aristocratic language told us to dislike it. The main Veronika aristocrats have been punished or moved away. I think Villefried, the only lord candidate who was raised in Veronica, had a hard time. It was difficult on a schedule, but I should have accompanied me when I greeted Gibe. I wonder if I could have met a little? It may have been possible to devise a recovery medicine and a resting place. When I said so, Brother Cornelius grimaced and shook his head. If Villefried wants to become the next aub, he must follow Rizegang, so it doesnt make sense for Rosemine to make a business trip to Sir Villefried. Dont you think it is nt? Thats right, but I think that just being together will reduce the overt taste Villefrieds role in winning the trust may be able to reduce malicious intent by accompanying him. To my words, Brother Cornelius raised his eyebrows. The blue priests were declining and there was a shortage of manpower, and Rosemine, who was moving to the last minute in terms of physical strength and schedule, wasnt worried. It was possible to go to the greeting later, but it was Mr. Villefried who said he would go around Gibe to increase the number of times he met Gibe. ?I am comforting that I am not anxious, and what I am saying is justified, but the brother Cornelius feels harsh on Villefried. Would it be better to advise that there is no need to immediately raise the evaluation from Reisegang ?? Unlike adoptive fathers who have to rush together in the territory that has been rattling, Big brother Wilfried would be happy if he had gained support by the time he became an aub Isnt it necessary to be impatient? When I said so, Leonore was in trouble. I dont think I need to get support right away. But I dont think Rosemine would be inadvertently contacted by Villefried, according to Richarda. It seems to be a difficult time, so Im worried that both will be hurt. Hartmut opened his mouth to supplement when he was not able to understand Leonores concerns and leaned his head. Even if Rosemine, who wanted the next aub from Reisegang, advised Villefried, who had been badly hurt because he wanted to get support from Reisegang, Leonore is worried that he will not accept if he accepts it as advice. Oh, does it mean that if I say any necessary advice, it will be a word that touches my nerves? The aides are worried with their mouths aligned. Im sure Villefried is now throwing away without the support of Reisegang. I was convinced by thinking so. On the next day, a carriage arrived from the castle. Unlike the tour, the children go up the stairs at the main entrance without showing any tension. Shortly thereafter, Melchior arrived at the temple with a nearby beast. Lets do a vow ritual in the temple head room This is a ritual that I vow to serve God as a blue apprentice. He performed a ritual with a little nervousness, and gave him a blue robe. Then, announce the schedule of life in the temple. Supper breakfast with a bell. After breakfast, go to the priests office with the side serving and receive temple work and issues from Hartmut or the side serving. At that time, we will hear reports on the state of the previous day and the progress of the issues. From then on up to the third bell, he will work in temples and study temple work with side service. When the bell of the three rings, head to the orphanage and practice Feshpil and study classroom lectures with Vilma and Rosina as teachers. Lunch at the Four Bells. In the afternoon, training, helping the workshop, manuscripts, etc., study for the nobility necessary to become a knight and civilian. Listening to merchants in the workshop and studying the silk and printing industries is also an important study. If necessary, you can apply in advance and go to the castle. Basically free time. When the Six Bells rang, its dinner. Its probably faster than before. But if you dont do that, you wont be able to eat until the orphanage. , Leave it to you, do you have any questions? A boy raises his hand to my question. Do children in orphanages live the same way? Its not exactly the same. Orphanage children clean up the temple, and when its clear, there are work in the forest and workshops. You can practice and study together with Feshpeel. If you go out in the spring, the orphanages will have less time to study. I plan to finish my work early and take time to study in the evening, but all orphanages are equal. Whether you are a criminal, aristocrat or abandoned, there is no difference in the amount of food or work. Can we go to the forest too? Unfortunately, blue apprentices cannot go to the forest Nikolaus asked the question with his expectation, but rejected it. When something happens to the aristocratic child, the commoners around it will suffer some inconvenience. The result was that it was best not to go out of the blue apprenticeship, considering that it was an old orphanage led by the surrounding commoner, Gil or Lutz. Lets change clothes in each room with each side service. Children are waiting at the orphanage today, so please go play. There are no specific issues on the first day so that you can spend a little fun in the temple. If it is tough, will you visit the temple facilities after lunch and before the orphanage lunch is over? I placed a book printed in the workshop in the temple library, so I wanted to introduce it carefully, but it was rejected by others. I was told that if I recommend with enthusiasm, I would pull it in reverse. Is Rosemine your sister going to an orphanage? Melchior with a blue garment inclines his head. I nodded. I wanted to talk about how the children in the orphanage feel the spring life that they often leave the orphanage. Well, why dont you go with me? Sometimes I want to report to my older sister I confirmed the progress of temple work with Hartmut in the Priests office until Melchior came to pick me up. It seems that Frittak was doing his best during the prayer ceremony, but it has accumulated a lot. The impact of the decrease in the number of blue priests is greater than I imagined. There is a great influence that Ferdinand does not come, Rose Mine. Because the blue apprentice has increased, there is no choice but to allocate more work to the side servants. Hartmut said with a good smile that it would be a little easier because of the increased number of hands. Speaking of which, are the details of the star-knot ritual of the lord meeting decided? Sacred items and offerings seem to be prepared in the central temple. It seems that I only need to wear a ritual costume and bring my own scriptures. Since the scriptures require the owners magic power registration, you cannot borrow the scriptures of others. It can be said that it is meaningless to borrow the scriptures of the central temple chief, which is not very visible. Lose Mine, you forgot your important assistant. I will participate as a priest to assist Rose Mine. Not forgotten. Haltomut thought he would definitely say so. Rather, I cant imagine the figure of Hartmut who is answering. I ask you and I ll look at the escort knights. Then, yes. When I asked the royal family to put on an escort knight, I received a statement that a blue priest or a blue priest could do it. Id like to be dressed and escorted, but are you sure? Of course, because I am an escort knight Angelica responded with no hesitation in wearing a blue maiden dress for an escort mission. Brother Cornelius and Dermuel answered, I arrived at the dedication ceremony. Leonore also whispered. And during the sovereign meeting, we are going to go to the librarys underground library at the request of the royal family. They also need escorts and side services, but they must be in the basement unless they are senior nobility. The escort asks Cornelius and Leonore, but the only thing they can do is the OTelier.Is it okay to leave it to me? Im particularly worried about Clarissa Clarissa has also decided to head to the lord meeting as a negotiator with Dunkelferger. Is it okay for me to take the Ottielie? My mother is Rosemines close friend. Dont worry too much. Because of my father, Clarissa will not be annoying to Rosemine . Maybe Im worried about the end, Haltomut! Isnt it possible to prepare tea in the room above, arrange a dormitory room, or assist an atelier as a lyzer? I sincerely hope that I was not qualified to enter a library where only the royal family and lords could enter Dermuel shakes up saying that he will die in tension, but is it okay to go up on the stage as an escort knight with the royal star knots where the couples of Aub in Jurgenschmit gather? If the number of escort knights decreases, it will be a problem. Well, isnt it somehow? Good luck, Dermuel. I cant help you at all because the lord meeting and the prayer ceremony are only for adults. Dermuel comforts that it doesnt happen when he hears Philines disappointing voice that seems to be depressed. We need someone who looks at the temple where Rosemine and Hartmut disappear, like at the time of the prayer ceremony. Philine is helpful enough. Im glad to say that Filine looks up at Dermuel and laughs with her cheeks. The expression looked like it was brilliantly shining. Oh, that? Isnt Filines line of sight toward Dermuel? Didnt you like Rhoderich? Well, when I tilted my neck, Melchiol, who finished changing clothes, came in. I wanted Khaltomut to work, but Khaltomut seems to go to the orphanage together. His claim is that I dont know when Rosemine will do mysterious things by giving a case of breaking a magic stone at an orphanage. Why cant you trust me to say nothing? I head to the orphanage while walking leisurely with Melchior. In the meantime, Melchior reported the prayer ceremony to his adoptive father and told me that he was surprised in various ways and that he was praised by telling the words of the soldiers. Now I remember the words of prayer that my sister told me to go to the Harvest Festival Even though everyone seems busy in the castle, he seems to have a narrow shoulder and little help, so he wanted to come to the temple early. Speaking of that, did your sister get a report? What are the reports? A report on the silver cloth found in the former Gibe Gerlach pavilion Mattias and Laurentz were cooperating with the Knights investigation, but no reports have been received. Since their escort duty was tomorrow, I was going to receive the report tomorrow. Bonifatius says its absolutely funny with a weird cloth, so the bureaucrats looked at it and it seemed that it was a weird cloth . It was a little difficult, but I didnt know any more. I thought it would be easier for my sister to tell me. I cant say anything with a strange cloth. When I receive a report from Matthias, I promise to talk and enter the orphanage. I could see the children in the blue robe and the children in the orphanage doing carta together. Merchiol is also playing with me. I hear from Virma. Yes After seeing Melchior meet with the children, I ask Vilma about the recent orphanage. Vilma looked up the stairs with a worried face and opened his mouth. Some children who have left the orphanage have lost their motivation, It seems that children growing without magical tools used magical power to move magical tools in their parents homes. I thought that only the tracer would be treated as an aristocrat with magical tools. However, the fact that they were gathered at the orphanage pointed to the reality that some brothers were given magical tools. Still, I seemed to have endured it because it was still needed by my family, but it seems that I have lost my will to work hard because I didnt come to pick it up. I have more magical power than my lower-ranking aristocratic child, but I have no magical tools. And it is not needed from parents. Even if you return home, it will only serve as a subordinate to move the magic tools of the house, and even if you do your best at the orphanage, you will not become a nobleman without magic tools. He seems to have increased the amount of time that he is not willing to do anything. Haltomut, is nt it in time now that there are only magical tools? Konrad must have been deprived of his magical tools and cut his way to the nobility. You cant become an aristocrat even if you have only magical tools. When I asked Hartmut to think so, Hartmut said, There is nothing you cant do. It depends on the amount of magical power of the person and how much he can prepare the recovery medicine for that person. It is not impossible, but it uses the medicine to recover the magical power and pour it into the magic tool. Therefore, the burden on the body is heavy, and the financial burden is also great because both magical tools and recovery drugs are required. The blue apprentices who returned to the aristocratic society due to political change and headed for the aristocracy were told that they had used such means under the guidance and burden of their families. If you dont make it in time, you can make a compliment, but if its not impossible, youll want to do something. I dont really agree that Rosemines individual bears all of the magical tools and recovery drugs for the children of the orphanage. Rosemines being the temple head for about three years later. If it increases, then it will not continue, and it will go against the equality of the orphanage. Haltomut looks at me quietly and puts words to avoid inadvertently reaching out. And what about Rosemine to do that to save the old Veronican kid? If youre about to save the old Veronian kid, a nobleman who wants to give them a magic tool. I think there are more than children in an orphanage. If you give priority, Hartmut told me that the children in the orphanage would be deferred, and I clapped my hand. I dont save the old Veronian children. I save the children of the orphanage in my jurisdiction. If you enter the orphanage, the faction, even the aristocratic children, is a commoner. Wouldnt it be equal if we decided to save if we had a certain level of performance and magic even if we ate? Lose Mine After my eyes turned round to my words, the face looked like it couldnt be helped. I have a discussion with Albu about what Rosemine wants to think about. Its not something that can be decided on its own. Why dont you invite me to regain your protection? 19459002] Chapter 541 Father, grandfather, Ive been waiting Since we have returned from the prayer ceremony, we can re-acquire the ceremony. By the way, there are things I want to consult with, but if I talked to my adoptive father, my grandfather would come with me. Since I came to the temple once, did the feeling of repelling fade a little? Me and Melchior will guide you and their entourage to the temple head room. Then he served tea and sweets and asked about the recent situation in the castle. I hear from Filine and Clarissa in the library and there is information coming from the escort knight, but it is important to get multiple pieces of information. The area around the father seems to be straight in preparation for the lord meeting. Clarissa, who participated in the discussion with Dunkel Felger, was so nervous that he was told to give up. Its a writer who has just grown up and hasnt even finished the star-knot ritual. Its only available for discussion with Dunkelferger, and the information he gives is managed by Leverecht. Enthusiasm and fineness have a positive effect on the surroundings. Clarissa is working desperately to make up for the inconvenience caused to others. Thats certainly not a mistake, but according to Hartmut, if he falls out of the selection for the lord meeting, he cant see the star-knot ritual at the time of the lord meeting. Id like to work hard for whatever reason? The Knights are collaborating with a civilian to study silver cloth. Would a rough report be received from Matthias and Laurentz? I asked the grandfathers words. The silver cloth is a strange cloth that Melchior has spoken. We received a report from two people who came to the temple for escort that they did not accept magic. However, I have received extremely simple reports. My grandfather seemed to be reporting directly to me, and he was stopped. Before I heard the report of Matthias and Laurentz, I asked my adoptive father, so my grandfather took a flight and came to the temple. However, it seems that he really wanted to be invited to the temple because of sharing information about cloth. It seems that grandfathers still need a big reason to come to the temple. The first man who taught me about fabrics was Melchior, who received a report from Matthias and Laurentz the next day, but I did nt really know what the fabric was. I was looking forward to hearing from you. [I was given only half-finished information, and when I said that, my grandfather smiled happily once. There was also a new discovery yesterday. I finished reporting to Aub yesterday, so Id like to talk to Rosemine in detail when Jilvester was performing the ritual. Is it better for Gilvester to go to the ritual? If you dont remember, you will forget the names of the gods you remembered. Grandpa shook hands with his patter to drive away his adoptive father, saying something rude. However, the adoptive father stood up with a smile, saying, I just want to talk to my granddaughter without being disturbed by me without getting angry. But, well, Ferdinand had previously said that Rosemines counseling was almost abrupt and white-headed. Lets finish the ritual before listening to him. Now, my father will guide you. For this role, I learned the place of the prayer room and prepared the offerings with my aides. Melchior in the blue priest stands up with a tight face and begins to walk with his aides. The adoptive father left the room alongside Melchior, saying, Let me tell you a story with other children. Now, grandfather, please tell me about the silver cloth. Mattias and Laurentz reported that it was a cloth without any magical power, but please ask him for details. There is nothing When I leaned a little toward the grandfather sitting in front of me, Grandfather showed me a small silver cloth, saying, This is the cloth. I take permission and take a look. A cloth about the size of the palm of my hand. I think that it is closer to the edge of the cloth because there are jagged parts that show that it has been torn and parts that are cut straight. But at first glance, its just an ordinary silver cloth. I have no idea what is strange. A fabric that doesnt feel magic isnt unusual, isnt it unusual? There are many types of fabrics weaved by ordinary people, and even if a noble has dyed it with magic and made it high quality, it wont be felt if the magic is lost. What are you wondering about? Its not low quality, and it doesnt have magical power. If its low quality, it can be improved by magical power. Will it be sucked up, included, or dyed by magical power? This cloth does not accept magical power at all Writers have judged that this silver cloth is made of a material that does not contain any magical power and is not made through any process that uses magical power. Is it a material that doesnt contain any magical powers? Its my first time to have such a thing. The materials of Jrgenschmitt, filled with the magic of Zent and the magic of Abu and Gibe in various locations, contain more or less magic. There should be no material that does not contain any magical power. At least I have never heard of it. I discovered that this cloth was torn off in the summer in Gerlach, but do you think it would be strange to do it when you have no time to run away? 19459002] You may do it if you are impatient? Because I dont have time, I dont think its strange or anything to pull it by force. I said, looking around my escort knights for consent. However, no escort knight agreed with me. If you hang your cloak or outfit on something, its fastest to cut it off with a Messer. If youre a knight, youre trained and able to transform the stap as fast as possible. If you re a civilian who does nt have that, you ll still use tools. Its too aristocratic to tear to power, and its impossible to waste time by pulling it over and over. Thats why it seems that the place where it was torn off was a snap for Grandpas intuition. I would definitely pull it. If youre a niece, you should be careful not to take care of the commoner. Why was this cloth broken? You told me that this cloth doesnt accept magical powers? So, you cant cut it with a weapon that has deformed Stap Huh? Grandfather sends a signal to his entourage. Grandpa placed a silver cloth on top of several boards. Grandfather transforms the starp into a knife, Dan! Stabbed cloth with a loud noise. Although the board piled up underneath was broken, it was not able to penetrate the cloth with the force of grandfather. There were not even small holes in the silver cloth. It was torn off because it couldnt be cut off with a stap. After I knew it, the biggest problem was that if you put on a cloth that doesnt cover this magic at all, you could break through the boundary boundary. It can be done Huh? If you have the magical power of ordinary people, Aub will not be able to perceive it. You know Rosemeine? If you have a cloth that doesnt cover magic at all, you can easily break through the border. According to his grandfather, he conducted an experiment with a small simple barrier with the help of his adoptive father. As a result, it seems that the adoptive father was not able to perceive the grandfathers finger wrapped in this piece of cloth through the boundary. In other words, wasnt it difficult for the former Gibe Gerlach to cross the territorial boundaries? Oh no doubt this cloth was used to cross the borders of the territory, but there are still doubts about how it moved from Aristocrat to Gerlach and this cloth. Where did you get it? My grandfathers words make me think too. Cant you think that you can use a transfer team as an object rather than a person if wrapped in the cloth? I cant do it. Youve said that its a cloth that doesnt have any magic power? Because there is no magic power, the transfer team doesnt move because it doesnt seem to be able to detect its existence. But it could not be transferred. It seems that the opinion of a civilian was Are you able to cross boundaries easily, so can you transfer? However, it seems that it could not be transferred as a thing. However, there was a trace of something burned in the hidden room where I found the silver cloth. According to Matthias, the man seems to have the habit of burning the transfer team used for the wrong. I think it is likely that it was used. When my father burns used transfer teams, he uses magical tools. Perhaps the silver cloth doesnt accept magical powers even if its intended to burn, and I think its left unburned. 19459002] While talking to Matthias, Grandpa thought with his arms folded. Usually I would have relentlessly erased the traces, but it may have been neglected because it was in a hidden room where only Gibes clan could enter. Matias was left undisposed. I must have thought I would cooperate with the investigation. If you are usually left behind, would you catch it and use it for the investigation? Matthias is safe at the Aristocratic House, so isnt it natural to accompany the Knights investigation? When I said so, Grandpa shook his head with a difficult face. To open the door of a hidden room, the magical power of a registered person is required, but the magical power cannot be handled with a spear that seals the magical power. Its too dangerous to let criminals free to open the doors of a hidden room that they dont know. The Knights who are investigating do not know where and in what form magic tools are placed. It seems that it is dangerous for the Knights to take the relatives of a criminal who has no magical powers and cooperate with the investigation, considering counterattack and resistance on the premise of death. Its best to look for evidence in the order that can be investigated in the Knights and look into the memory with the order of Aub and use it as evidence. However, the memory that should be evidence has been erased by Torque. If the magical power does not match and the memory of those who resist is forcibly stirred, those who looked into the memory will not be safe . Gibe Gerlach was probably going to completely erase the evidence, including Matthias Even though Matias and Laurentz betrayed information to protect the former Veronica children, they must have thought that Abu would make a decision to save lives by avoiding the conjunction if he gave his name. Said the old man. Since the lord candidates who received their name ordered them to cooperate in the investigation without any resistance, we were able to take them to the Gibes mansion. I found it helpful and found promising evidence and goods. That is no doubt. Listening to Matthias and Laurentz, Grandfather slowly says in an arduous tone. However, I feel on my skin that the air is getting heavier and more severe. I looked at the grandfather with tension and stretched my back. They thought they wanted to save their lives that were not directly involved in the crime by any means. To that end, the criminals relatives would extend their lives. It was proposed as an act to be done in order to be recognized by Aube, and the dedication was carried out to prolong life. Bonifatius-sama, that is Grandfather continued to control with a sharp eye and one hand as Haltomut said something. Those who had proposed from kindness and mercy would have been relieved to have saved their lives. You may have thought they did good. So I took a breath, and my grandfather saw me with a severe face. But remember that some people think that their pride, vows and life were given up behind them. The act of offering a name is inherently very sacred. I still think that it is not something that can be used to escape the concession and prolong life. I know that eye. Rhoderich was saying the same thing with the same eyes. The back of the chest becomes heavy. I do not regret having saved the lives of Matias. I am glad that the person who has not been involved in the crime has been able to live without being executed in union. Still, I didnt think so deeply about the feelings of those who felt like they were struck by their pride. Maybe there will continue to be people who give their name to avoid ligation. This may be done not only in Ehrenfest, but also in other territories. Now, there is no land with noble surplus, and if the name spreads to avoid the congregation spread, it will avoid the thought of the criminals relatives and make the original name The person will disappear, and he will change the meaning of his dedication. I felt like I was bathed in ice water. A fist that was tightly gripped on the knee was trembling in small increments. I wasnt going to do that seriously. I just wanted to save a life I could save. But as a result I did a ridiculous thing. Its not simply a pleasure to be able to save those who are not involved in crime. Silvester gave permission and said that he was the one who allowed the execution, so he said that he should be able to carry it when it was notorious. Did you know that? I shook my head to Grandpas words. I dont know that. The adoptive father did not say anything. Im sorry. I didnt think so deeply Rosemine, the kind heart that wants to save lives is his beauty, but more about the power he has, the influence on his surroundings, and the harmful effects of changing customs Think deeply, and I think that the accumulation of such small things and seemingly unintentional things has resulted in the praise of the shrines and temples. The grandfather told me that the temple atmosphere changes so far just by changing the temple head. Ah, Rosemine. Thats the end of the preaching sermon. That doesnt make you cry. Thats not what I have to say. There are a lot of fathers and mothers, and it is bad that the aides to give up do not rely on. Grandfather looked around at the aides while saying that there were many such hated roles. Make sure they are hated and engulfed where the Lord doesnt know, so as not to increase the number of invisible enemies Sorry! A bell rang behind the door when all the aides apologized. It seems that the adoptive father returned after finishing the ritual. Ha ha ha! I got 21 blessings! If I added the blessings I had so far, would I have won Rosemine? The heavy air in the room disappeared at once with the appearance of adoptive father who entered Bavern with a proud smile. However, I cant keep up with that high tension right away. Thats right. It may be important that you have prayed for many years And the attributes of life have increased to become all attributes. I dont know how much prayer will increase, but isnt this important? From now on, if the lord candidates will continue to supply magical power to the foundation while speaking out the words of prayer, then the adoptive father said that it is likely to become all attributes. Did all attributes give you the protection of Evilive ?? No, I didnt get the blessing of the great god, but from the genus of life, Dao Alben and Schuratraum, and then Oh no, this is good. Isnt it the Bishma Heart that the adoptive father speaks? To put it simply, it is the most active God at night. I dont know if its the correct answer, but Melchior also smiles with a face I dont know, as I knew. Well, just the genus of life alone was blessed by multiple gods. What happened anyway? The voice of the apologetics of Rosemaines aides echoed outside. Was nt he talking? Adoptive father, who wanted to divert the topic from the blessing he gained, allowed his grandfather and close friends to look around. Nothing at all. Ive just scolded away the infamous aides. I dont want you to be able to protect Rosemine in this situation. Because I didnt say what the grandfather had spoken to me, I wouldnt say that I had heard about what was beaten or loved by my adoptive father. Laughed with a smile while having tea brewed by him Before preaching, former Gibe Gerlach talked about where he got such a cloth. Yeah, very important. It may be a new witchcraft that hasnt been announced anywhere else. Can I call a cloth that has no magic power and cannot accept magic power as a magic tool? At the same time as any question, the story I heard at Kirnberga suddenly emerged. That foster father, grandfather. There seems to be very little magic stones in other countries, so there may be materials that do not contain magic power. I will talk about Boas Geiz I heard in Kirnberga. Even if Jurgenschmitt does not contain any magical power, it may exist in other countries. Ive never heard of the lords meetings. Transactions with other countries have been carried out in various places until political change, but such cloth should have never entered Jrgenschmitt. Grandfather also asked his fathers words. If other countries have imported magical power from Jurgenschmitt with magic stones, I dont think its strange that various changes have occurred in other countries that suddenly stopped entering magical power. In the Reno period, if oil was about to run out, I started desperately looking for alternative energy. Its natural to search for something that can be used while saving and using existing resources. It has been more than 200 years since Bosgaits was discontinued. I dont think Im doing anything. If information about Boas Geites is flowing to other countries, there is a possibility that other countries are taking measures to cope with the danger of trade being terminated. If Gibe Gerlach is alive, I cant think of any other place other than Ahrensbach, and isnt Ahrensbach the only territory with an open border gate? There is also a possibility that there is. Muu ] After a little thought, Grandfather slowly shook his head, whispering, I thought it was Ferdinands role. Lets talk to Ferdinand. You should find out if there is a similar thing in Lanzenave cloth. Above all, the existence of cloth that does not pass magical power and Gibe Gerlach If you dont let them know that youre alive and likely to be in Ahrensbach, you wont be fighting if theres a magical attack thats blocked by this cloth Ferdinand-sama is in the most dangerous place The Knights discovered only silver cloth, but if Gibe Gerlach or Georgine has weapons or armor that does not pass magical powers, it is very difficult to carefully consider the attack and defense methods. It will be a thing. Silvester wouldnt be able to send information to Ferdinand, but if it was discovered by Ahrensbachs censorship, it wouldnt just get information under Ferdinand. Is there a way for Rosemine to allow censorship? I blink my eyes to Grandpas quiet question. I was laughing, but my blue eyes looked like I was looking for something. The adoptive father is also watching me. I felt like I was trying it. The shining ink is told by Ferdinand to keep it secret. I made a smile and put my hand on my cheek and tilted my neck. Your father has a way of telling something in a letter, because you mentioned something like that at the dinner table before. The way you can contact me is Limindt, a disciple of Ferdinand in Aristocrat. Ill just pass you a letter or ask you to say it, and then just talk secretly during the star-knot ritual at the lord meeting. Doesnt Grandfather know anything good? Grandfather eased his expression a little and shook his head to the side. And the adoptive father stares at me while stroking his chin. Rose Mine. Unfortunately, Ferdinand will not attend the lord meeting. Huh? The other day, Aub Ahrensbach died, and Ferdinands fiance Dietlinde had to dye the foundation magic. The person who had no change in magic power until the foundation was dyed. It s good, so the star knot ritual will be postponed next year. It seems that a letter of that kind arrived from Ferdinand. Other times, it seems that it was written when I participated in the Ahrensbach prayer ceremony, and it seems that I had to change my response to Ahrensbach a little. The star-knot ritual is postponed for one year what will Ferdinand-sama do? What is it? I cant get married until the foundation is dyed, so can I come back to Ehrenfest? Can you give me at least a hidden room? It seemed hard that there was no place to breathe even in a minute, but I didnt think it would continue for a year. When I rushed and asked, Grandfather looked a little amazed at what he was worried about. I wouldnt be able to go back as a fiance but come back without being engaged, and its normal that I cant get a hidden room until I get married. It s long, but it s not that much. Do you worry about it? When I compared the faces of grandfather and adopted father, adopted father slowly exhaled. My uncle, why dont you re-acquire Mikago? Apparently Rosemine doesnt know well about the marriage of the nobility. Ill explain that Well, then go? Melchior, please guide me Grandfather looks back several times and leaves the room while watching me and the adoptive father. When the door was completely closed, the adopted father exhaled a large sigh. What is Rosemine, how does it relate to Ferdinand? Yes? Chapter 542 I think youre what the adoptive father knows ? Ferdinand-sama is a guardian for me. I think hes a guardian, but is there anything else? I tilted my head without knowing what was being asked. It will be a problem even if I ask about my relationship with Ferdinand now. What else should I answer? ?I relaxed as if I got the answer that my foster father wanted in my answer and the father I had refrained from behind as an escort knight. Thats right for him, and for Ferdinand, hes a guardian Yes, yes. What else are you saying? When I asked, the adoptive father spoke humbly, saying Um, and then slowly looked around, including his aides. If you think on the basis of aristocrats, they seem to have stepped on each other too much Oh, is that so Something to ask but I dont understand at all. Noble standards. It seemed to me that I didnt understand at all, and my adoptive father and father looked together and opened their mouths to make it difficult to say. In fact, there are rumors that he has a love for Ferdinand Its my first ear and I dont remember it. Eh? For some reason the surroundings were noisy. To be honest, I dont know why such a reaction is made to the aides. I trust Ferdinand the most in the nobility, and I think its as important as my family. It can be said that I like as much as Turi and Lutz, but if it is said to be love, it can only be denied while leaning its head. Why did you come to say that? Oh, thats a guardian and a guardian, and its not so strange to inherit the hall, but servants and furniture are rarely used without being replaced. Above all, Ferdinand If you keep your room intact and manage your valuables, or send your luggage to Ahrensbach in response to your request, you have to say that youre stepping in too much. I have heard, dad said that he had a bad bitter face. It is the role of a womans family to manage the museum, store valuables, and prepare them according to their demands, not others. Eh ? But Justok and Eckhart brothers have left valuables at Ehrenfest and are sent by Richarda and their mothers according to their needs. Sent to Ferdinand. I dont have a mother who can help me, so Im getting the request prepared by the side manager who manages the building, but is that a problem? Im not preparing for Ferdinands luggage. Razafam is in control, and Im an old man who only sends messages to Razafam. I dont understand why I suddenly come to say that. Two years have passed since Ferdinand left, but I havent been told so far. In the case of Ferdinand, because it was called urgently, it was not ready for luggage and it was sent after the season changed, but if it was originally a person heading for marriage to another territory without leaving luggage Take it with you. Speaking of which, it should have been said that Clarissas baggage received at the border between Ehrenfest and Freibertak was loaded with all necessary items. It doesnt matter, but the costumes can be tailored to the fashion, so its a little, but it seems that you will prepare a lot of underwear that doesnt relate to the fashion. The reason I leave my luggage at home is that it is said that I want a divorce and that it is not good. Is that so? Isnt it OK to marry Ferdinand-sama? I sent my luggage in the spring, but I have only sent the required amount, so it remains in the room. As expected, I didnt say Im waiting for Razafam, who Ill be calling for when the environment is ready , but both the adoptive father and his father opened their eyes to the declaration that the baggage remained. It may be better for me to manage Ferdinands baggage I cant leave it to you anymore Why is it? The biggest problem he manages is that Ferdinand headed to Ahrensbach, and Ferdinand was removed from the guardian as a perception of the surroundings. Time has passed to change the perception of the surroundings, and it is better to think that he is no longer considered Ferdinands guardian. There is no problem until the guardian left the building, but there seems to be a problem that the relationship has not changed since then. The father said that he had noticed that his perceptions had not changed, but that his perceptions had changed. Like us, as we have been noticed by the advice of others, you may think its too sudden for you, but their appearance is growing. It began to be visible around the time of admission to the hospital.Even if we knew the situation, we could no longer see the young children who wandered the guardians. I looked down on my limbs. Waking up from Jureve, the length of the hem changed without awareness, and I was told several times, Because it was the year to go to the aristocratic house, the treatment of the surroundings was almost unchanged. It was because I had been immersed in Jureve for two years, and my appearance remained the same before and after the baptism. Even now, there is still a difference from Villefried and Charlotte, and they can only be seen by children, but their surrounding eyes are changing. I was simply happy with growth, but I didnt understand that this would happen. Oh, then there are voices that they are too worried about Ferdinand heading to Ahrensbach. Half of the worries are not directed at their fiance. It was difficult to tell, but I asked, That voice is not wrong. If you ask if you are worried about Ferdinand or Villefried, Ferdinand is much more worried. When I answered so, my father looked at me like a word. And the adoptive father holds his head Muu. Did you say something strange? Staring at the adoptive father, who crosses his arms like a father holding his forehead. The adopted father looked at me with an indifferent expression. Wouldnt you be a little worried about your fiance? Youre confronting Raisegang in a state of struggle for solitaire Im a little worried about this, but theres nothing I can do about Villefrieds lower priority than Ferdinand. Why? When asked by the adoptive father, I looked straight at the adoptive father. While Wilfried is a fiance, Ferdinand is a guardian who has taken over most of his work and is a teacher who has given books, knowledge and common sense to live in a noble society. The doctor who was most worried about me. What has been given so far is different. The time I have been in touch is different. I dont know why I compare Villefried with Ferdinand. Cannot be in line. You say youre a solitary struggle, but there are parents like Wilfried who care and worry about them, and there are Charlotte and Melchior who can ask for help when something happens. If I can, can you help me, do I have to worry as much as Ferdinand? Ferdinand is in Arlensbach, without a hidden room or workshop, and with only two people who can be trusted. In addition, if you are busy, you will not eat meals, you will cut down on your sleep time, or you will not want to go out of your hands if you are unfamiliar with the poison. Being cautious of the surroundings, it seems that it is not good to talk to others, and the fiance is Dietrinde, just like Veronica. Im just worried. My brother, Villefried, abandoned sleep like Ferdinand-sama, did most of the work of Ehrenfest while taking recovery medication, and was working without asking, If thats the case, youre as worried as Ferdinand-sama, but is Wilfried the usual? My father, as well as my close friends, were uttered by my words. The father squeezes his eyebrows and asks, Is your concern prioritized on such a basis . Is something wrong, father? No, isnt it usually a relationship with me or intimacy, will that change the priority? Isnt it time to become more intimate with a fiance than a guardian? 19459002] In other words, is it about the time when your father became intimate with your mother? No, no, forget I coughed and turned away, but apparently my father and mother were getting closer to me around the age of me. To be honest, its not easy to ask for the same thing. This may be due to the memory of the Reino era when he lived near university. Villefried looks younger even though he is a brother. Because it is not the same age, it cannot be seen as a love target. I want Reinos years of age at least. Isnt Villefleet still worried given the relationship with Reisegang? So Im not worried at all. I tried to share information with my brother Wilfried and made a talisman. However, information sharing was rejected. And there is no response from the brother of Villefried regarding the amulet. There was no report that the old donnans that they received did not fly, and that they were delighted by the aides. I dont know if I was pleased or extra care I didnt need, so I dont feel like making the next, and I dont have any contact, so I havent even noticed Villefried in a busy day. . Thats also bad for Villefried Then, yes, I thought I wouldnt need to hurry, as long as I got it by the time I become an aub, such as the support of Reisegang. But it was terrible at the prayer ceremony. The aide was stopped by the fact that the nerve of Wilfried, who seemed to have spoken, was upset, When I said so while looking at the aides, the adopted father and father all exhaled. It will also stop aides Yes. That judgment is not wrong It seems that the judges themselves are not wrong. I dont want everyone to know the details of Villefleet. I feel that it is better not to get close, but is that really the right thing? I tell the foster father about the vague information I got from my brothers Cornelius. What is the status of my adoptive father, Villefried brother now? Is it better for me to stay away from Villefried brother, as my friends say? Adoptive father had been thinking for a while. Both fathers and adoptive fathers have difficult faces. Now, thats right. How unpleasant Villefried has a reality that you must swallow even if you dont like it. At the same time, there is a reality that you must swallow Rosemine as well. It s better to stay away until you can see the current situation. Is the reality I must swallow? When I tilted my head, my adoptive father stared at me with dark green eyes. Ferdinand is no longer a guardian of the other, but of another territory. It was the support of Dietrinde, who was dying the foundation of Aub Ahrensbach, and was no longer the support of him. His fiance is Villefried, and I dont say its bad to worry about Ferdinand, because Im worried, but by worrying and caring for it, Im so sweet. The time has come, and he must be able to support Villefried who will be living together. It was a reality that I didnt want to squeeze, but I had to sneak, as adopted by my father. I wanted to have a relationship that would not change even if the distance was long. I didnt want to break the relationship that Ferdinand would be spoiled by, if there was something, writing a fool in a letter, telling me secretly what I wanted to know. Was it comfortable to have been protected from overprotection by Rosemine and Ferdinand? Was it always easy to walk because it always showed where to go? Have you ever gone away or changed your reaction even if you intend to do the same thing? Yes . I think Ferdinand-sama would stop, but no one stopped me and I was confused. Adoptive father relaxed to my words. Im the same. I was disgusted by how I didnt think of it because it was gone. Ferdinand headed to Ahrensbach in the marriage of the royal and returned to Ehrenfest. It is a reality that cannot be overturned. Listening to Clarissa, the foster father is in a difficult state as a result of the cleanup. Alb Ehrenfest seems to have had a poor outlook, Clarissa said, but it was supposed to be Ferdinand at the time of wiping. Ferdinand, who had a secret plan to silence Reizegang, was supposed to head to Ahrensbach after a certain amount of cleanup. The distortion caused by the absence of Ferdinand, who has adjusted various things, must be corrected by oneself. That was a big challenge for me and my adoptive father who had relied on Ferdinand. Rose Mine, Villefried is the chain that he needs to stay at Ehrenfest. We have to face each other more. It s important to be able to prevent it. When I was told that I had to digest myself even if it was difficult to swallow the reality immediately, I stumbled slowly. but what can I do to deepen my relationship with Villefried brother? For the time being, its good to start off. Start by worrying about Villefried rather than Ferdinand. Current situation that makes Villefried think Ferdinand is more important than his fianc It s because of the improvement Replying to the question from my adoptive father, Hai. What should I do to worry about pretending? Should it be possible to skip the old nants to finish work at mealtime, pull out of the hidden room, or check the sleeping time on the side serving? If I answered Im not working at such a time in Ordnance, Id like to say Please do your best. So what is that consultation? I am asked by my adoptive father to talk about the children in the orphanage. Ask them to prepare magic tools and recovery drugs for children who have lost their motivation due to the lack of magic tools. The adoptive father grimaced a little and said, I dont need it. Saving the life of a child who hasnt even finished the old Veronian baptism and protecting it in an orphanage is said to be over-consideration. It will be decided to give to the factions children. ?I was told the same thing as that adopted by Hartmut, and I said the same way. I want to save a child in an orphanage that is under my jurisdiction. If I decide to save a child who has entered the orphanage, I know that a child without magical tools will be brought to the orphanage. I think that there will be fewer children dying without them. I cant take care of a child who doesnt have enough money to become an aristocrat. He said that the money spent on orphanages and children in the childrens room should use the money stored by their parents. I admit that, but the parents who didnt have the witchcraft didnt have the money, who would give me money to give the kid a tool? 19459002] The children protected by the educational funds that their parents saved were given the necessary items as nobility. It is correct that parents have to save. But that wont give magical tools to children without magical tools. Well, I think you can make a loan and get it back when you start working in the future Referring to the example of lending funds to the former Veronian students who lost their parents until they graduated from the Aristocracy, the adopted father became amazed. There may be a big difference between working as an apprentice and renting money for several years while earning money at the aristocracy, and bearing a huge debt before the baptismal ceremony as an aristocrat. There should be no parents or relatives from the hospital.How much does it cost to live as an aristocrat, but how do you live as an aristocrat with a huge debt? Uh Talking to me, my adoptive father clearly declared, I have no intention to give new to children who do not have magical tools. Its okay to save a childs life. If you have magic and can keep your life as a blue priest with the same subsidies and earning as you have, you can live as a blue priest in the temple. Its good, but I dont see any need to make orphans who dont have magical tools aristocrats. But Rosemine, the old Veronian belongings that were originally confiscated, is mine and should be distributed in various ways to allied nobility. Now the children who are saved and are in the orphanage The magical tools they had were things that would be dealt to the nobles of the faction if they were disposed of. I dont want any more. I have already given them more than enough. When I first started a new thing from my grandfather, I was asked to think about various influences, and I immediately heard that I could not come up with an objection. Even if you want to save, it is not easy to save. I dont know where it will be. I want to save everyone in the orphanage, but I dont know how to get it right. Think what you have to do before you start to do extra things. Are you ready to do the star-knot ritual at the lord meeting? Some escorts have been decided as blue priests and priests, and the number of people going to the library has also been decided Thats fine. Like returning to the castle the day before. Grandpa returned after finishing the ritual while talking about the lord meeting. My big shoulders are falling and my heart looks relaxed. How was your grandfather? When I asked, Grandfather replied, I got the blessing of 17. Apparently it was regrettable that it was less than the adopted father. When I started praying, both my uncle and my uncle were at the same time, but I was devoting a great deal of magic when dyeing the foundation as an aub. There might be some differences. Did you get blessing from the gods? An adoptive father who received blessing from a strange genus stared and looked at his grandfather. The grandfather whispered Muu while holding and opening his hand. I have become all the attributes. Because I received blessings from most of the fighting genus. I have to train and see how much I can strengthen [19459002 ] Now, Master. Lets meet together! Angelica shined his face and at the same time screamed his brother Cornelius. What are you going to do to become stronger in that year, Grandpa? Chapter 543 Fran, Monica, Zam. Ill leave you away during the lord meeting. I told the side of the temple so, and then I applied the same words to Filine and Roderich. The two who are underage and who can not go to the lord meeting will take care of the blue priests and see the orphanage with the francs. Rhoderich was confused by Hartmut together with Melhiors close friends, so he seems to think that he will be out of breath a little while Hartmut goes out. But I dont think Haltomut can be so gentle. Mathias, Laurentz should come to the temple if possible, help Rhoderich and Filine, and see Nikolaus training. Huh! Ask minors to show their faces to the temple. It seems that the grandfather who gained a lot of blessing has made a further power-up recently, and is enthusiastic about training. It seems that they are also being trained to deal with silver cloth that does not accept magical power, and all the knights were ordered to carry ordinary weapons other than stap that can tear the silver cloth. For knights who use armor made of magic stones and weapons made of stap that always feel little weight, this seems to be a tricky substitute. It seems to be troubled if it is not an emergency, but it is usually heavy and obstructive. Udit basically makes the castle the place of activity. I was contacted by Brnnhilde for education with Bertilde, but as expected, Im worried about leaving Gretier alone. Things I understand Udit accepts with a bright smile. It seems that people who have extended their lives by offering the name of the former Veronika school are often said by other nobles. Both Otelier and Reiserator take me to the lord meeting, so Im worried about leaving one Greater in the castle. Lets go to the castle. Do you forget to load your luggage? We have loaded everything necessary for the star knot ceremonies, such as temple costumes, blue costumes, accessories and scriptures. Hartmut, who accompanies the priest, said so confidently that I returned to the castle for the first time in a while. Come back, Rosemine, I just returned When we meet with the side servants who serve at the castle, we immediately start checking the costumes and accessories that we bring to the lord meeting. Since we are supposed to translate in the basement of the library, we need more preparation for plant paper and ink. Is Hartmut to participate in the negotiations as a civilian once the star-knot ritual is over? Are you ready? Im trying to get information, or get information, but Im preparing to be ashamed as Rosemines entourage Since several former Veronica writers have been removed from the closeness of Aub and his wife, they are newly educated, but it seems that they need more heads for the eighth place. After finishing the role of the chief priest, Haltomut is to join the lord meeting as a civilian. Nevertheless, while doing the duties of the chief priest, I often get to the preparation of the lord meeting. I am always amazed by the excellence of Hartmut. Im sorry not only with my own efforts, but with the cooperation of Clarissa and my father Haltomut moved next to her glance. Next to Khaltomut, Clarissa stands with a face saying I worked hard. I will give up together. It seems necessary to work hard for the parents of Hartmut who later held Clarissas reins. Accompanying this symposium are Otirier and Riezerator as side servings, Haltomut and Clarissa as writers, and Cornelius, Leonore, Angelica, and Darmuel as escort knights. Gretia will be left here alone, but is it okay? I heard that there is a nobleman who hits the old Veronika dedication group When I turn my eyes to Gretia, who will remain alone in this room, Gretia tends to be a little shy. There is no problem if you are far away from the north Udit tells us to make the castle an active place. You can go to the temple with Udid if you get sick. Thank you for your consideration The next day is already the day of departure. First, subordinates and cooks move. Fugo and Rosina also moved. Ella is pregnant and is not in the temple because she is on holiday. Then, packages are sent one after another, and civilians and aides are transferred. Since I am a family of lords, I am supposed to transfer Cornelius and Leonore as escort knights in front of Mr. and Mrs. Aub. Sister, be careful I wanted to see the ritual on Rosemines sister After seeing off Charlotte and Melchior, I look at Villefried who is coming off as well. As pointed out by the adoptive father, it seems that they have not yet engulfed the reality that they do not want to rub each other, and at the dinner table yesterday, it ended without a conversation other than a smirk greeting. I dont think we cant afford to have any conversation here. Its a pity that I cant worry about Villefried brother for a while. The aristocracy hasnt received the Ordnance. Would you like to replace the wooden bill? When I talked with a smile, Villefried saw me with a sly face. I feel relieved that he went to the lord meeting, because at least this period will free me from Ordnance. Oh, do you mean my worried old Nants? Its an old man who checks every day of the meal and work every day. Its just like youre being driven to work! Because I was told I was worried about Villefried, I tried to send Ordnance worried about daily life, but it seems a little unpopular. As I was told by my adoptive father, I was worried that I felt dissatisfied with the same worries as Ferdinand, but when I tilted my head, I saw Villefried being struck lightly by me. Villefried opens his mouth with a frustrated face and a smile. Its only anxiety that he goes to the underground library with the help of the royal family, but its good that you do your best. Dont bother the royal family and Ehrenfest. Your brother, Villefried, should supply the foundation magic well with his magical powers. Both the adopted father and the grandfather received many blessings from the gods. If you are, you will be overtaken by Charlotte and Melchior. Villefried saw Charlotte and Melchior and smiled in an ironic form without saying anything. It was an unexpected reaction when I was wondering if words like I wont lose to my brother or sister or I wont lose. I got on the transition while feeling something that caught my smile. Rose Mine, please relax here until your room is ready The state during the transition is the same as when students were. The same is true for the side servants waiting in the multipurpose hall until the room is ready. However, the impression is that only adults are in the multi-purpose hall, and there are many civilians and side servings who have only seen their faces at a banquet where all the nobility gathered. Although the Knights are still relatively faced by the extermination of Trombe and the blessing of defeating the Lord of the Winter, the civilian does not understand more than half. Its natural, but only adults. I feel like Im in a really out of place with only one scon and short myself. Im sure its out of place. Lose Mine, good morning A mother dressed in a civilian dressed up arrived. Talking about printing related to dealing with other territories while drinking tea that Norbert has brewed. In the surrounding area, printing-related civil servants gathered and a question and answer session began. Then, here are the items that have been approved by Aub. I think there was a report through Muriera, but did you reach the downtown area? Well, there is a report from the Printemps Shokai. And while the commercial guild was educating people who came from Greschel, it was reported that the product was ready. When I told about the situation in the downtown area, my mother shouted with a smile and shined with glittering black eyes. What about the three volumes of the Fernestine story? As requested, we are printing in time for the Rose Mine and Greschel workshops in time for the summer. We dont know the progress of Greschel, but we completed a small amount at the Rose Mine workshop. I will bring it to my room later. Well! Thank you very much When the mother smiled at Hokuhoku, Mr. and Mrs. Aube entered the multipurpose hall. The adoptive father is as usual. The foster mother seems to have received the evil barriers, and the complexion is much better than when she saw it in the battle against the territory. The stomach line has become a little bit plump, but its still not obvious at a glance. While traveling, I saw the figure of the escort knights father and the side-serving Richard. I saw it at dinner last night, but it seems to be fine. Lose Mine, they have a star knot ritual on the first day, so be prepared. Tomorrow, after breakfast and preparations, you will have a meeting with the central temple person at the ceremonial auditorium. I think it s hard to be requested by the royal family, but I want it to be solid. Yes When I told them to prepare themselves for the lord meeting, Mr. and Mrs. Aub entered each room. If there are Mr. and Mrs. Aube, it would be impossible to get ready for preparation. As soon as the Aube and his wife disappeared, the civilians began to prepare quickly. But the knight seems to be free. My escort knights are standing in the multi-purpose hall, so it seems to be free. Is the knight not working today? The meeting will be over in advance, and there will be no further action unless the schedule for the dinner or tea party is decided. The older brother Cornelius looks around at the knights who are holding their hands in the multipurpose hall. Even the escorts of Aube and his wife do not need that many people in the room. If there is no rule that the aristocratic gathering site should not be used by adults, why not go with vacant knights with the permission of the adoptive father? [19459002 ] You hunt? I heard that the monsters are getting stronger in the gathering place where Rosemine blessed. I really want to go. When I moved to the Aristocratic House, Angelica made my face shine in my words. There are actually more knights who are free. I noticed that there was a knight who was paying attention here. I will not accompany you because there is a star-knot ritual, but I will be blessed by the last day of the lord meeting, so dont worry, collect as much as you like. I would like to replenish the materials used to make the material, so I would be happy if I collected a lot of materials. Talking about buying it, not only Angelica but also Dermuel began to be a little confused. He would like to move his body rather than staying still with Cornelius. It looks like my body is tingling. Leonore, who was watching the other escort knights, laughed. Angelikas are welcome to go because Im attached to the room escort Thats the only thing you can do, is Leonore that good? Yes. I expect Cornelius to bring a nice magic stone as a souvenir. When Leonore smiled with a natural and lovely atmosphere unlike before, the riser entered the multipurpose hall to let him know that his room was ready. I go down to my room with Leonore. It was reflected at the edge of my vision that my mother started to write something with her eyes shining. Mother, please give priority to the preparation of the lord meeting! It was amazing, Rosemine! There were a lot of strong demons. There are a lot of magic stones. I have never seen such a well-gathered collection site for the first time. There are a lot of good materials and the students are enviable. At the dinner, Angelica and Darmuel, who dont know the gathering place where I gave the blessing, tell me how excited they were. Mr. Cornelius also said that he was richer than he knew. Speaking of that, it was after the graduation of Brother Cornelius when the magical powers were overflowing and scattered in the collection area. I want to hunt every day during the lord meeting Angelica performs Rosemines escort every day during the lords meeting. Because I will be with the underground archive, I will leave the room escort to Angelica. I know it, Leonore Angelica answers a little disappointed with the cool words of Leonore. Since escorts in the room can only be entrusted to female knights, the burden on Leonore who can also go to the underground library is great. Leonole, Im sorry Underground archive escort is not that hard work compared to continuing training. Do nt worry Next to Leonore who laughs with a smile, Clarissa and Hartmut, the busiest civilians in the lord meeting, have dinner with a tired face. I wanted to be with you for the gathering that Rose Mine blessed, Clarissa can only go after completing the star-knot ritual. Do your best because I expect Clarissa to interact with Dunkel Ferger Please leave it to me Employees such as Clarissa and Hartmut are doing very well, so Im planning to prepare one of the rewards, but what is good? Italian restaurants will be busy from now on, and the number of people will increase, so it will be difficult to bring everyone together. Unlike the aristocratic meals of students, it seemed strange that liquor came out as usual at dinner, and there were many topics that were relatively serious because Mr. and Mrs. Aub were present. It was. The reservations for dinner and tea parties have already been made by the civilian and the side service, and there are talks about which territories and schedules are being prepared, as well as the preparation of dishes and sweets. Talking smoothly because of familiarity, but the content is similar to a tea party or territorial competition held at the Aristocratic House. Looking at the interaction between adults in this way, it can be seen that the battle against the territory is really a prelude to the lord meeting. I finished dinner while watching the people who were in their last grade when I was in their first year giving their opinions and suggestions. While having a hot-spring bath in the room helped by the Otelier, I received a report that delivered three volumes of the Fernestine story to my mother. It seems to have been a great joy. I think Dunkelferger s Hannerole is very much looking forward to it because he said it was terrible that it ended in the middle. Now that I have read the second volume of the Fernestine story, I think that it is trembling with I still have a continuation. Let me lend you in the underground library It is the order from the royal family to go to the underground library, but it seems that Rosemine is having fun Star-knot rituals and work in the underground library are orders. Originally, I should not be here as a minor. It seems that the Otelier was very worried about the tension. But it makes me feel strange that there is an OTelier, not Richarda, in the aristocracy. Yes, but what should I do in winter? Since I have a house, can I leave my attendant to a reeser? Othriere has a husband and son, and now has an important role to accompany Clarissa to the castle. This family meeting is attended by the whole family, so even if you leave the house, there is no problem, but in the current situation, long-term business trips will be difficult. Similar to the sons above, if Khalissa and Clarissa get married and start living in a new home, they will be a little empty This year, Brnnhilde is still in the final grade, so I think adult side serving is OK even with a lyzer. The problem is next. If a senior aristocrat becomes only Bertilde, then lyserator would be impatient. It is pitiful to let the lower grade Bertilde exchange with the royal family and higher territories. You have to think about adding one more senior side serving as an adult. It s very difficult. The number of people has even decreased due to the cleanup, and aristocratic nobles are gathered as an entourage of Brnnhilde, who is the second wife of Aub. Its hard to find mature seniors. Id like to talk to my foster mother and mother this time. And the next day. After breakfast, take a bath and change to the costume of the temple chief. Leonire and Angelica in blue priest ceremonial costumes came in when Otelier and Riezator decorated the accessories. Both are too beautiful. Isnt it better to think about protecting yourself than protecting me? I think. Huh, Im still fascinated. Its a shame that you cant be on the stage, but Rosemines ritual will be burned into this place at the venue! Finishing preparations while receiving hot support from Clarissa, going down the stairs. At the landing, three people were waiting, Haltomuto, Cornelius, and Darmuel, wearing blue priests ceremonial clothing. All of them have lower recovery drugs and magic stones on their leather waistbands, and Angelica also lowers Stin Luke. What Hartmut has is a scripture. Lets go first Um. Dont be rude to the royal family. Listening to his fathers words, we head to the auditorium. Exit the dormitory door and walk through the corridor of the central building of the Aristocratic House. It is strange that the scenery seen from the window is not a snow scene. The Aristocratic House I know only has the impression that it is white because the building is white and the outside is covered with snow. But now the sun is shining and the green looks shining. The flowers were swaying in a soft breeze. The Spring Aristocrat is so colorful. I was surprised because the scenery I always see is basically white. Ive never seen it before, but its beautiful Proceed with saying Leonore. The auditorium was transformed into a graduation ceremony to perform a star-knot ritual. At the deepest altar you can see the priests coming from the central temple preparing for the ritual. Rose Mine I noticed the face that came to me when I noticed us. He is the chief priest of the central temple who was present when he was called to bring the scriptures in the second year of the Aristocratic House. I remember I was scared of the eyes when I made the Fruitrene Cane, but I cant remember the name. Whats your name? Today, I, Manuel, will serve as the Priesthood Secretary. What can I see with the eyes of the ceremonies of the saint of Ehrenfest Oh, yes. That was the name. However, the gray eyes still have strange light. Fearful eyes that dont know if they are in focus or not are scary. I stepped back unintentionally and grabbed the sleeve that was there. Rosemine? I made a mistake Standing there is Haltomut, not Ferdinand. I take my hand away from Hartmuts sleeve and face Immanuel. It looks like the altar is ready This preparation is about to end, but it seems that Rosemine is not ready. There is no dark cloak and crown of light. On the altar, there are statues of the Dark God and the Goddess of Light, and there is a dark cloak and a crown of light. Im not sure what Immanuel is saying. I tilted my head. You seem to be ready for the altar? No, not the altar, but the temple head. While the head of the temple will not wear a sacred item in the Ehrenfest star-knot ritual? No shrine is worn by the temple chief. It s about taking the Holy Grail at the prayer ceremony. Immanuel exclaimed deeply in my words and shook his head slowly. Egrantine said that it was a place where old rituals remained, but I wasnt prepared to that level Rosemines scriptures dont show the state of rituals There is no mention that at least the temple chief wears a sacred tool. I asked the adoptive father about the star-knot ritual of the Aristocratic House, but the temple chief of the central temple wore a sacred tool. I dont think there was a story. If the temple head had such a special appearance at the ceremony of Prince Anastazius and Egrantine, the adoptive father would have said something before departure. Older literature was found in the summer, and there was an old shinto scene. Unlike us, I thought that Rosemine, who could read many temple scriptures, would know. It may be on a missing part. Oh, I was supposed to be unable to read a part of it. It wasnt necessary because it wasnt used by last years temple head. Immanuel raised his eyebrows in the voice of Hartmut. Did you know that Dietrinde started the magic circle at the ceremony of the Aristocracy? No matter how we claim that there was a magic circle in the literature to select the next Zent But there was a magic circle, and the old literature in the central temple is correct. Immanuels gray eyes swayed with heat, and the central temple began to talk about the passion for the ritual. We are studying to revitalize the old ritual and greet the right Zent by performing the ritual correctly. Thats why we accepted Traokvars words at this ritual. Erhenfests saint, who has the power to do the right ritual, admitted to be the head of the temple. If you ca nt do the old ritual, is nt it different? Well, there seems to be a lot between the royal family and the central temple. A royal family who wants me to congratulate Prince Sigiswald as the next king. A central temple that wants to revive old rituals to get a legitimate Zent, ??but lacks the magic to do so. Both speculations seemed to have been successfully meshed with me as a temple chief. ޤפҊƤ ϤǤޤߤ⤪֤Ǥʤ`ޥ󘔤ˤϤҊȤnjgФǤޤ󤫤顣Ĥͨ¤ФʤСLʮ֤ʤΤǤ ĤפҊ褦Ȥ⤻Է_¤ФȤǤʤʤ鎢졹ȤζϤΥޥ̥~˥ϥȥ`Ȥһ˲ԥȄӤ ޥ̥¤ˤϤ褯狼ޤ 錄һiǰM߳ƤԤʤ顢Ƭ֤٤롣ϥȥ`ȤƤʤ顢ޥ̥򤫤äƥ˥΢Ц ¤霤ΥޥȤȹιڤҪȤäΤǤ顢ʂ䤷ޤ礦 䡢񤫤饨`եȤȡˑäg˺ϤΤǤ 褦ʥޥ̥~ˤ錄פäơ֤˥奿`פ eȡˑʤƤ⡢Է֤ΤǤե󥹥ϥ 錄Է֤ä霤ΥޥȤХȷƼˤȡ󤭤äޥȤϤ錄ޤȤΤˤ礦ɤ褤󤭤{롣 @㵤ĿҊ륤ޥ̥ĿǰǤ⤦һĥ奿`פơ٥ҥ`͡ȳιڤ򱻤ä ¤ǤǤ礦פiޤƤŤ¤ФˤϱҪǤΤ͡ Chapter 544 In my claim, Immanuel guided us to the waiting area of ??the temple head and presented his old literature with great breasts. The document carved in a white stone board is very similar to the one in the librarys underground library. This is the document. Can I read it from Rosemine? No problem When I received the white slab, I erased the ritual she wore. As long as you have the literature, you do not need any sacred gear. God disappeared !? Its a waste of magical power to keep the sacred gear out of the way, even if you dont need it. After checking this, if you really need it, put it on when you need it. Replying to Immanuel, who was surprised, I followed the engraved letters while answering without taking his eyes off the white stone. While I am preparing for the rituals around me, I will be reading alone, but if I do the ritual as the temple head, I will not be able to start the ritual. It is my duty as the temple head to immerse myself in reading. Duty. Ufufun, Fufun Old characters are also classified into several categories according to the times. The letters on this stone are the same as those in the underground library, so I think this is probably a copy of the literature in the underground library. Because it is written in the same way as a slab written about another ritual. Even so, there are people who can read this letter in the central temple. The royal family said they couldnt read the old words, but there seems to be some people who can read the old words in the central temple. I dont know if I didnt ask from the beginning whether the central temple was stuck without telling the fake Zent, ??or the royal family was disregarded that there should be no one who can read old letters in the temple, The royal family might have been saved more if they were able to cooperate. Even though youre losing your life and supporting the country, you might not be willing to walk if you were asked, Is it a false king who doesnt have Glutlis Height or Can you cooperate? Regardless of the relationship between the royal family and the temple, Imanuel argued that it was written about the star-knot ritual. Simply wearing a crown of light and a cloak of darkness, the flow of rituals written in a concise manner is basically the same as what you know. The congratulatory words remain the same. Since there was only a sentence written on the stone board, it didnt take much time to look through. But its strange. In Ehrenfest, the star knot ritual is a night ritual. The god of the Supreme God is related to the myth of the blessing of the marriage of the God of Life and the Goddess of Earth I learned it and it still takes place at Ehrenfest at night. However, as I can see from the fact that I headed to the auditorium soon after breakfast, the star-knot ritual at the lord meeting begins at the third bell. Should it be a royal ritual but not night? Such a question comes to mind, but there is nothing written about time on the white stone board. What did you do, Rosemine? Leonore looks into. I shook my head and replied, The temple head is just wearing a sacred tool, and there seems to be no change in the order of the rituals and congratulations, and returned the stone to Immanuel. Well, ok. The central temple is satisfying as written here, and if I bless Prince Sigiswald, the request from the royal family will be fulfilled. Albubs from all territories are already preparing for the ritual. There is no way you can change the ritual time from now on. Its just useless. For now, lets inform the royalty about the current situation I was satisfied with reading the literature, and gave me the Ordnance. Then tell Anastazius that the central temple is trying to revive an old ritual using a dark cloak and a crown of light, and that it is requested to cooperate. The literature itself seems real. Will you restore the old ritual? Will you make the usual ritual the central temple chief? Communicate what I was told that I wouldnt need to do the usual ritual. The royal family has asked us to bless the ritual, so the royal family and the central temple should decide what kind of ritual they are going to do and who will serve as the temple head. After reading the literature, there is no remnant here. Stand by waiting. Go immediately Unfortunately, Anastazius didnt say I can go home, so I was watching Immanuel and Hartmut, vaguely meeting ceremonial movements. In addition to confirming the ceremonial flow, Hartmut is seriously wondering where my assistant is. Where is Rosemine? Long time no see, Prince Anastazius Greetings and I have Imanuel and Anastazius decide how to perform the ritual. I dont bother to say it because Im angry and angry, but I think that the command to the central temple is tricky to get the temple head involved. The temple head of the central temple, who has been doing rituals for a long time, cannot be interesting because the other temple heads have taken on the role. I dont have any meetings, and I didnt let you know in advance, but I dont wear a ritual. Anastazius, who asked me to congratulate me, wanted me to be on the lookout and be swayed. Thats why the royal language is being disregarded by the temple. Are old rituals okay? Ah. I can be more prepared than something like the time of Dietrinde unexpectedly, because it cant be related and nothing can happen. This is an impolite phrase. If you dont want anything to happen, I want you to look back on your behavior. Does Anastasia know that I called me as the head of the temple? So Rosemine. What happens when you perform a ritual wearing a ritual? I dont know Did you say you read the literature? Anastazius took his eyes off, but the literature only succinctly described how to do the ritual. It is not written what will happen as a result of the ritual. I dont know. But theres no doubt that its a star knot ritual, so theres no reason you cant get married Anastasia was angry at me for a while, but saw me with a face that gave up. If a star-knot ritual is possible, thats fine. Its time for the aubes to come . The royal family will enter later. Ill be back, but Im waiting here. Be careful not to move around Yes Refused to see Anastazius turning away, and I was looking at the aubs around the country. You can tell which territory is entering by the color of the cloak. Although there was a difference between students and adults, it was very similar to the sight of the graduation ceremony. Caran, Caran and the third bell rang. However, it seems that the admission has not been completed yet. People moved a little faster than before the bell rang. After confirming that all territories had the same color in the auditorium, Priestman Immanuel stood in front of the altar and waved a magical instrument with many bells. The door opens according to the sound, and the royal family enters. Traokvar and the first wife, Anastazius and Egrantine come in and take a seat. Immediately after I wondered that I couldnt see the second and third wife, I remembered that the lord meeting was a meeting attended by Abu and Mrs. The second bell is the sound of my turn. When I got up, I started walking in front of the altar. Was it not known to all territories that I would be the temple head? You can see the surprise and confusion in the auditorium spreading. I ignored the voices in the hall and carefully walked so as not to fall, but walked as fast as possible. Next to me is Haltomuth with the scriptures and behind it is the escort knights wearing blue ceremonial clothing. As can be seen in the Ehrenfest ritual, the temple head who was supposed to enter by himself is said to be completely surrounded by blue priests, Khartomu says Because of that. Khartomut is extremely guarded by the central temple, and the chief of the temple claims to enter alone. If you want to perform an old ritual as you wish, please say silently. Please do not get them close to Rosemine. If you touched Rosemine without permission, even if you cut off your arm, You dont mind. I think its overkill to cut off his arms, but Im grateful that Immanuels eyes are scary and he is on the side. When standing in front of the altar, Khartomut gives me the scriptures. And Leonore corrected the hem of the costume. Immanuel confirms that I am ready. It must have been a signal that skinned the priest that moved the hand slightly after narrowing the eyes for a moment. However, Hartmut, who knows how much magic power to consume to maintain the ritual, ignores Immanuels signal and sends a signal Getting started quickly. Immunuel broke out when the no worries and begin exchanges continued several times, and the aristocrats of the auditorium began to raise their voices. Start the star-knot ritual. The bride and groom are here! Five groups of brides and grooms from other territories are entering, starting with the royal family Sigiswald and Adolphine. Applause and cheers from the aristocrats flew into the auditorium, celebrating, and filled with joy. If true, there were Ferdinand and Dietrinde here and I should have been able to congratulate Ferdinand. The royal family asked me to head the temple because I wanted to give blessings to Sigiswald. There will be no future rituals here as temple head. I wanted to give Ferdinand a blessing, but I couldnt give it. I missed a great opportunity, and I have that frustration in my heart. I wish Aub Ahrensbach would have lived to this day at least. Then Ferdinand would have been given a hidden room and could give as much blessing as possible. A little worries should have been reduced. The time is wrong. When I sighed, I realized that I had a face that was not suitable for a sunny place called a wedding, and I smiled. When I met Sigiswald and Adolfine on the stage, I smiled with a smile. I put the scriptures on the reading stand, unlock the keys, and hit the page. I felt like the voice of Fraulerum was heard somewhere, but after that I couldnt hear anything, so I decided to start the ritual. Then, I noticed that Immanuel had a triangle in his eyes and signaled wearing a priest. But while speaking myths, I use loud magical tools. Wearing a sacred item is still ahead. I told you when I needed it, but I was impatient. Ignoring Immanuels signal, I begin to talk about myths using loud magic tools. It is a myth of the God of Darkness and the Goddess of Light in the scriptures. It is a story about the god of life coming to a marriage and accepting marriage to the earth goddess. While I was speaking, Brother Haltomut and Cornelius were preparing a contract for the star-knot ritual and a magic tool pen to draw with their own magic. Now lets do the birth and blessing of a new couple like myth I go down and cover my dark cloak and crown of light as my escort knights hide in the widened sleeves. It is easy to do this because it is completely hidden if it is small. Of course, all the attention was drawn to me who reappeared in the dark cloak and crown of light. Only Immanuel, who seems to have been wondering if the normal ritual will be held, opens his mouth with a satisfying smile. The first prince of Traokkuvar, Sigiswald, and Drevancher lord candidate Adolphine Two people who have called their names go to the altar as if they were surprised. I heard from Anastazius, but Im surprised when I see him actually wearing a priest Is this sacred item from Ehrenfest? Made of my own stap. Such an answer could not be spoken, and I just smiled and avoided answering, and I confirmed the will of marriage and gave them a contract. When they finish writing their names, they burn with a gold flame. The contract was burned with others writing. Blessings from the temple head for the birth of a new couple Imanuel s words raised my hand and began to pray to God. The high god governing the sky as a high bower is the god of darkness and light As soon as I started praying, the cloak clasp came off without permission. The cloak comes off without any sound and flies toward the ceiling. My eyes, who were praying with their hands raised slightly upwards, could clearly see the dark cloak spreading greatly into the night sky. Listen to my prayers and give me a blessing to the birth of a new couple The crown of light that was supposed to be on my head emerged and emitted light. Its like the sun floating in the night sky. I feel like I can see the god of darkness that wraps around the auditorium and the goddess of light that illuminates it. Ah, it s the Supreme God. I thought so without any doubts. So I just pray to the Supreme God. Dedicated to themselves, their feelings, prayer and gratitude, and sacred blessing The night sky began to concentrate on one point. When the circle of light turns, it begins to turn. Immediately after, a pillar of darkness and a pillar of light stood, and some flew away. Since it is a familiar scene in the aristocratic ritual, there is no particular feeling. Most of the remaining light is twisted, overlapped and played. And it becomes a small grain of light, scatters and pours into the bride and groom as a blessing. This is the same as the ritual at Ehrenfest. However, when I saw this sight, the nobility in the aristocracy had a night sky that appeared if I wore a ritual and worried about it. Its over. Listening to the sense that Staple returned in me, I realized that the ritual was over, and I breathed relief to the end of the role the royal family had asked me to do. As always, the rituals at the Aristocracy are many times as bright as Ehrenfest. The only person who picked up my whispers would be Khartomu who was standing next to me. Khaltomut laughed a little, multiple times godly, and offered a hand when holding the scriptures. Lets leave while everyone is stunned No objection! Following the guidance of Hartmut, I enter the temple heads waiting room once. Haltomut handed the scriptures to Leonore, lifted me up to Darmuel and ordered him to return to the dormitory as soon as possible. Please lend Cornelius to handle this cleanup and inquiries, Rosemine It doesnt matter Its better to go back before someone who has trouble dealing with it. Its a little bigger, but please come back here. Hartmut said and pushed us out of the room. Was there already a meeting? Angelica grabbed Stin Lukes handle so that she could come out at any time and started to walk. Dermuel went on fast, holding me who couldnt keep up with the sudden expansion, and Leonore smiled to reassure me that it was just in case. Haltomut is just very alert to Immanuel, the central temple. He said he was a too dangerous fanatic. The ability to wear rituals and the ability to read literature that the royal family did not understand immediately, Immanuels eyes are getting more and more hot with time, and the risk seems to increase. Haltomut says he is a fanatic. No, well, I know my eyes are different and I understand that the kind of scary is completely different. It seems that they want to incorporate Rosemine into the central temple. They can gain knowledge from the literature, but they lack the magic to perform the ritual. I want to use the magical power of to get a true Zent. Jrgenschmitts true Zent is more important than anything, so cooperate with the Ehrenfests temple in the central temple that studies old rituals. Ask Aub Ehrenfest to send me to the central temple. Apparently he told Haltomut that everything was for true Zent and for Jurgenschmitt. Hartmut said, I can only move for Rosemine, and Rosemine wants to be at Ehrenfest. Can I ignore the words of the central temple? Well, its easy to ignore the temple alone, but the royal family wants Glutlith Height and true Zent. What happens when the interests of the royal family and the central temple coincide? I dont know if the order will be given, Hartmut was most worried about it. Erenfest has no way of refusing the kings life. Hartmut seems to feel that the royal family has commanded Ehrenfest too much. Since Rosemine is personally intimate, but usually you are not asked to do so many things by the royal family. It is also an order from the royal family to read the documents in the underground library at this lord meeting. Originally, it wasnt the time for minors to enter, and it wasnt something that would help aristocratic students. But even if the customs were broken, the royal commanded me. Im looking forward to going to the library, so I do nt want to say anything, but I m busy with temple work and negotiating with merchants. Hartmut seems to feel anxiety about the royal who orders the translation. Leonore smiled as if he was in trouble, saying, I ca nt help it because it s an order, but it s more important to fill in the Ehrenfest than the help of the royal family. Thats right Im looking forward to going to the underground library and I want to go back a little because it is said that helping the royal family will help the castle work better for Ehrenfest. That um Dermael wandered from here and there, wondering if he wanted to get a little heavier, and said, Rosemine is heavier, with a smile. Rather than having a heavy atmosphere, the air freezes. I understand that it is used in the same meaning as the words I grew up or I grew up, but when I say I got heavy to the face, there is something that gets stuck in my chest . Please take it down. No, Rosemine . Isnt Dermuel hated by women saying that? Compare Leonore with me as Dermuel screams as Leonore points out. Eh? I am pleased that Rosemine has grown I understand what I want to say and I thought I wanted to soften the atmosphere, but for girls, being heavy is a poor choice of words. Im sorry. Thanks to the slightly depressed Dermuel, the atmosphere is slightly relaxed. Angelica suddenly stopped her feet as she turned around the corner, laughing with couscous. Immanuel and several priests block the corridor. I found that Damuel gave up on the arm holding me up. Oh, Rosemine. It looks like youre in a hurry. I havent thanked you for performing the old ritual yet Yeah, Im feeling a little worse because Ive used too much magic, so Im just going back to the dormitory. As long as Im embarrassed to see such a figure Talking about the current situation being carried to Dermuel without walking on his own, thinking about whether or not he can break through the siege. Lose Mine, there are many other old documents in the central temple. Rose Mine wants you to come to the central temple and read it. Dermuel stopped moving with his power. The royal family has decided that the literature in the central temple is fake and should not listen to this story. Please read it from Rosemine and tell the royal family that the word in the central temple is correct. I want to get it. Im sorry. Im so sick now that I cant think of that. Please go through Aub Ehrenfest I said what I should say, so I signaled Angelica with my eyes to go forward. Angelica crawls and walks. Would you like to take a break here? Angelica pulled out Stin Luke at the moment Immanuel reached out. If you touch Rosemine without permission, it will be cut off immediately Gokuri and Immanuel made a spit. Probably Angelica, dressed as a blue priest, was my escort knight and didnt think she had a weapon. Next to Immanuel, who is amazed at the surprise, Dermuel passes me up with Leonores guidance. Angelica had Stin Luke in check until we were far enough away. Chapter 545 When we noticed, we were really hard because we didnt know anything about them Favorable fathers who had not received any contact seemed to turn deep blue after asking questions from other territory aristocrats. It is a request from the royal family, so please ask the royal family for details. It seems that everyone has come together and returned to the dormitory. And, as soon as the adoptive fathers returned to the dormitory, I was called and I was surrounded by everyone who came for the lord meeting in the multipurpose hall. It is very intimidating when surrounded by adults. Compared to students who are accustomed to royal-related calls and unusual things, adults are not used to it at all and their faces are more intimidating. I think that. If you really want to explore for a meeting in the afternoon, or schedule a tea party or dinner, it wasnt that much. Request an explanation Adoptive father shook his head, saying that it would be a bad idea to have an afternoon meeting after this lunch. That ritual seems to be an old-style ritual in an old document found in the central temple. It seems that the temple head of the central temple couldnt reproduce the magical power enough, so I reproduced it. There was an offer that I wanted. Explaining the annoying response we have received so far and stressing that we have confirmed with Anastazius. I could have left the ritual to the temple head of the central temple, but Anastazius made the decision. This time, Prince Anastazius accepted the request of the central temple, and I was asked to do so. Please ask Prince Anastazius for any further complaints or questions. I didnt know what kind of ritual I would do until I did it. Did you know that !? The foster father and foster mother looked surprised, but I nodded. That was the request of the royal family, so I would like to ask the royal family for further details regarding questions from other territories in the afternoon. It is a reproduction of an old ritual upon request. Whether it is a royal family or a central temple, it is not necessary for Ehrenfest to do their best, because there is no great answer. You can leave it up to the people who requested it. In essence, it is the same ritual that Dunkel Felger put up a pillar of light in the territorial battle. It was that old ritual dedicated to the power of magic to the gods. You may have recalled the Dunkel Felger ritual, which was held as a demonstration in the territorial competition. The adopted father became a little convinced. I am more concerned about the central temple, which said that I wanted to get true Zent by reviving the old ritual. Hartmut was one step ahead of my words. Be careful with the central temple. Imanuel, the chief of the central temple, is not a man who listens to the surroundings. He will act in whatever way he wants. It is better to think that the common sense of the aristocrat does not work. Haltomut, who had been vigilant during the ceremony, said so with serious eyes. The alertness is further raised by the detour destination being suppressed. Imanuel is aiming for Rosemine, who has the magical power to revive the old rituals that remain in the temple. It may be necessary to get a legitimate Zent, ??but it is the work of the royal family and the central temple, Ehrenfest It s not the job of the lord cadets. If it is time to spare, Ferdinand headed to Ahrensbach, the cleanup was not over, and it was not Ehrenfests work with no magic or manpower. If there is a building that can convince other territories, the central temple and the royal family may be deprived of Rosemine. You might consider refusing to help the library with Rosemines safety as a top priority. Please Hartmut offers to his adoptive father so. While the surrounding adults said, Can you refuse the royal offer? Such disrespectful things , the adoptive father had closed his eyes for a while. I think its afraid to refuse to help the royal family from here, but when it comes, I bring up the fact that Ferdinand was taken away and protest Im sorry It was great, Rosemine! Lunch started with the narrative of Clarissa. Clarissa, who was in the auditorium as a member of Ehrenfest, looked very impressed when he saw the star knot ritual. The process of slowly walking in the blue surroundings is elegant and elegant, and only one person is dressed in white, so the gaze naturally concentrates there Clarissa, calm down. The blue color around you couldnt see Rosemine when you entered. Othrier said so as to calm down Clarissa, but Clarissa does not stop. What are you talking about ?? Did you not see Rosemines divine figure and compassionate expression in Otilier? I was surprised. Im surprised at Clarissa who is looking at her eyes with a selfish heart. Hartomut took the hands of Rosemine and climbed up the stage, and Ifznight was greatly disturbed by the hair, and the feeling of spreading the cloak greatly increased. It is until the high and clear lovable voice that can only be thought of as having Toziers fondness speaks to the Supreme God. Clarissa, sorry. I understand that Im complimented, but I dont understand it well. Is it important for iFaz Knight to disturb your hair? Or is there a meaning in the cloak of IFAZNIGHT? If it is written as a sentence, it can be understood by checking the flow and meaning of each one before and after, but if it is spoken vigorously, it cannot be understood. And if you get the expression of another god while thinking, you get more confused. Help me, Otierrie. I turned my eyes to the OTelier, but the OTelier seemed completely abandoned to calm Clarissa and was resuming her meal. Her fiance, Haltomut, talked about the scene he was seeing from the altar, and was not willing to stop Clarissa. Rather, it accelerates Clarissas excitement. Oh, I understand very well. It seemed to me that Supreme God would answer the call of Rosemine like the incarnation of Mestionola. The dark cloak soared, Do you think the godliness when the night sky appears is so beautiful that its hard to devour Glamor Martua? I sincerely agree. The goddess of light in the night sky sparkling with a star reminiscent of the god of darkness I dont know at all. Lets leave it because it is the world of two people. As you can see from the excitement of just two people, they are really fiancs. Leaving the discussion between Clarissa and Khartomut, I looked at the riser who seemed to have come to the auditorium to see the ritual. Did you see a lyzer too? Do you think its still flashy when you perform a ritual at the Aristocracy? When asking for consent from a Riezator who was acting as a student of the Aristocracy, the Riselater smiled with a troubled face. Rose Mine-sama, the expression of flashy is a little I would like you to use an expression that is fantastic or mysterious at least. It was really beautiful. I can understand mystery. It really felt like the supreme god Describing the sensation when I was praying, Clarissa, whose blue eyes shone and shone, was looking at me. Sure, Rosemine! You can talk to the gods. I dont say that . And Clarissa. I think the ritual impressions can be done later with Khartomut. Now you can taste the food and eat it. Do you not understand the taste of the special dishes while talking? Todays lunch is gorgeous because it serves as both the economic start of the lord meeting and the tasting of the dinner. As Clarissas talk begins to sound like a smile, I ask him to be a little quiet. Its okay. Everything you eat while talking about Rosemines tastes delicious Will only one person change the menu? Im sorry. Ill eat silently. I understood that everyone around me exhaled as Clarissa stopped talking. I was very curious about how Clarissa was handled at Dunkel Felger. At the meeting in the afternoon, questions from other territories were the royal family asked me to recreate the old rituals the same as Dunkel Ferger set up a pillar of light in the territorial competition I ask the royal family for the details above. There are more applications for dinner than the previous year, but that seems to be done. Now, Hartmut, Clarissa. Please work hard as a civilian. Im smart Referring to the adults going out with the bells, I was reading in the room for a while. Move to the library after waiting for enough time for everyone to move. Donker Fergers Hannelole will be there, so Ill bring you three volumes of the Fernestine story The escort knights are having a meeting while the Reiserator and the Ottiere are preparing. Only advanced knights can go underground, so I and Leonore go underground. Dermuel and Angelica want you to keep an eye out for the outside of the library. I want you to let me know immediately if there is a suspicious person. At least you cant escape or hide if you dont go up to the archive . How Rosemine ran out of control when the library is in battle. I do nt know Dermuel and Angelica asked the Cornelius brother and Leonore for instructions. Im more happy outside than a day in the library When Angelica said happily, an old Nantz flew from Solange. It seems that Hannerole has come. Lets go to the library I went to the library with four escort knights and two sidemen. Himesama, Kita I want you, Hime-sama Schwarz and Weiss look fine greeted by Schwartz and Weiss, I supply magic power while stroking the forehead magic stone. The Liserater lost his appearance to the state of Schwartz, and OTelier rounded his eyes. Even though I heard it, it seems strange that the magical tools in the library call me Hime-sama. Welcome, Rosemine, welcome. Everyone is waiting for you in the office. Since there are so many people today, we ask you to have up to three people to accompany you to the office. Solange greeted me. If Hannelore has already arrived and there are royals, the office will certainly be full. Angelica and Darmuel go out as they meet, and Riezera smiles and says, You are starting to prepare tea. I went to the office together with senior aristocratic aides. In the office, there were another woman, Anastazius, Egrantine, Hildebrand, and Hannerole, who I did not recognize. The eyes that looked more red than Hannerole, with hair of a color similar to Hildebrand, well expressed their personality. I think the year is about the middle of my twenties. Rose Mine, yesterdays ritual was unexpected, but better than expected I dont understand the meaning. I dont know, but Im satisfied with the results, so I listened and appealed with the eye to introduce the first woman I met. What if it was helpful Ah, isnt that the first time? This is Magdalena, the third wife of the father and the mother of Hildebrand, who is from Dunkerfelger and is familiar with the old language. It is supposed to be a modern translation Introducing Prince Anastazius, I greet and greet Magdalena. I am Ehrenfests lord candidate Rosemine. Please allow me to pray for blessings in a good encounter led by the pure flow of the goddess of water. I forgive you I have heard many stories from the princes. I am glad to see you in this way. I will be glad to meet you during the lord meeting. When the royals speak to the aides waiting in the reading room, they go to the basement through the closed library under the guidance of Hortensia and Solange. Hortancia is at the forefront, followed by Pokopcho and Schwartz and Weiss. I listened to the story, but I didnt think there was such a place in the library The first Cornellius brother who enters here goes down the stairs while looking around with a little steep expression. As Leonore says, there was no escape when attacked, he heard. When you lock the key with three people, the lines of magic power run on the wall that looks like metal, and after drawing a complicated pattern on the whole, the wall is divided into three parts with a squeaking sound. start. The appearance of an underground archive separated by a transparent wall is always an exciting sight. It is a familiar scene that Schwartz enters inside and Vice waits in front. I, the lowest, must enter first. When I receive paper and ink from an otelier and hold it, it passes through the transparent wall. Hime-sama, I cant live It is also usual that Schwartz says so. I put paper and ink on the desk while answering, Ill do my best. Hannellore, I dont want to go. I cant go Hannelole may have already heard many times. I listened and started to prepare writing instruments. Oh, Prince Hildebrand? When I was wondering who would come next, I saw Hildebrand holding his hand toward a transparent wall with a tense face. Hildebrand entered the library as the hand that had been pushed back at the Aristocratic House passed as it was. Hildebrand, I dont care. I cant do it. I put it in Hildebrand looks at his hand with a surprise and joyful face, looking back at his mother Magdalena from behind. I added my mother! Well done, Hildebrand, the result of his efforts Magdalena, I dont care. Hildebrand asked the king to increase his power so that he could use it as much as possible, and learned how to compress the royals magic power. He was taught by Magdalena how to compress Dunkelfelgers magic, and increased his power. I learned a little old letters . I wanted to be able to copy at least, [Some people can read old letters in the center, but I cant enter here. Therefore, it seems that the materials here are copied and they are translated into modern language. I was asked by Traokvar to enter here, and I studied old letters after a long time. Cus and Magdalena smile, saying Egrantine and Anastasia. Egrantine, I cant stand Anastazius, I cant live Fum. The word has changed. It seems that the attributes have been fulfilled by reacquiring Mikago. If this is the case, my brother would also have changed. The royal family also seems to have re-acquired the blessing, and Anastasia and Egrantine seem to be all attributes. Did Prince Anastazius get all attributes in re-acquisition? Ah, he told me that I should supply my magical power by praying words of prayer. When I used my magical powers, such as winter dedication, I made sure to pray to the gods, 4 I received two blessings. It seems that he intends to perform a re-acquisition ceremony again one year later. Egrantine seems to have gained two blessings. And so, Egrantine has become all the attributes. In response to Hannelores words, Egrantine gently put his hand on his cheek and slowly shook his head, I was originally an attribute. Can I increase the attributes by re-acquisition upon graduation? It seems to be important to do things that catch the eyes of the gods. Its important to add more attributes and blessings, but its more important to copy or translate the materials here. Me and Egrantine have a tea party in the afternoon, so they can only work in the morning. Ill hurry. With the command of Anastazius, we began to translate and copy white stones. Magdalena, Hannerole, I translate into modern language. Anastazius, Egrantine, and Hildebrand have just started studying old words and take too much time to translate, so they copy the old letters as they are. We worked silently up to the fourth bell while taking a break at each timing. Now were back. I think its hard, but Ill ask you again in the afternoon. Anastazius and Egrantine left with their aides. Me and Hannelore are supposed to have lunch at a resting place in front of the library to avoid seeing minors roaming the aristocracy. It seems that the royal family uses minors from other territories. Magdalena and Hildebrand, who seemed to return in the original schedule, seemed to have lunch together here, and the side servants were preparing. There is quite a distance to the shrine, and it is not too much of a compliment to see the third wife walk around the aristocracy during the lord meeting, so we have lunch together Please let me know Magdalena picked up the cutlery while saying so. There seems to be an impression that the third wife is going dark, and there is a possibility that it seems to be flowing information to Dunkel Ferger, so it seems that you will not know what rumors will develop. Its nice to have a picnic outside this season, but its hard, its really difficult to have an enemy that has no shape like a rumbling. Please take care of Rosemine and Hannerole. Thank you for your advice Talked about yesterdays ritual, three people told me that I wanted to see myself. The third wife, Magdalena, underage Hildebrand and Hannerole, couldnt go to the auditorium and only heard from everyone. I wanted to see it too. My father told me that the night view in the room and the pillars of light were very mysterious. Hannelole laughs happily in the words of Hildebrand. Im looking forward to seeing my brother complete the painting. It looks like its so beautiful that I couldnt help but to draw it. In response to the blessing of Rosemine, it seems that the magic team has come to light on the stage where Prince Sigiswald and Adolfine are standing for a few seconds. Prince Sigiswald was recognized by the gods as the next Zent. So, the voice is rising. I stared at Magdalena without realizing that the bite-sized chicken that I had been surprised was falling. Did a magic team appear on the stage? Oh? I heard from Dunkel Felger who I was watching the rituals, but did Rosemaine look at the magic circle? I was performing a ritual on the altar. When I was told by a stunning Hannerole, I recalled my actions. I was not looking at all on the stage because I was looking up to pray to the Supreme God Did the magic team not become a topic at Ehrenfest? Magdalena was told with a surprised face, and I recall yesterdays dormitory. At least I have not heard. It was just before the old ritual was decided, and the Ehrenfest was not informed at all. So what did I do at the lunch seat? There was a lot of talk about how to answer the questions of the aristocrats, and Clarissa and Hartmut I understand even if I dont tell you anything. You just talk about Rosemine? As Hannerole said, my topic is centered on my deeds, and similar praises are refrained, so before dinner, How long have you been talking about the same thing? I was beaten by Leverecht. There were so many applications at dinner that we had to discuss how to deal with it, and the ritual was no longer discussed. I learned for the first time that it was shining. I didnt know that he was on the spot, but he was a ceremonial performer. If the magic team to select the next candidate for Zent comes to mind, I understand that the central temple, which wants a legitimate Zent, ??is desperate to revive the old ritual. It was unexpected as expected, but the result was better than expected. Im going to listen to my adoptive fathers even at dinner today. If you dont know, you cant do it. And when lunch is over, it will be working from the afternoon. I will translate into modern languages. Reading new literature in this way is a lot of fun. Rose Mine! My shoulders were rocked by Magdalena and I raised my face. Old Nants have arrived at your close. Lets leave the library. When I got out of the library, Brother Cornelius thanked Magdalena and told me the contents of the Ordnance delivered from Dermuel. It seems that Dietrinde from Ahrensbach came to the library Dietlinde should have become a candidate for the next Zent by shining a magic team during his adult ceremony. You may be here to get the knowledge you need to become Zent. [19459002 ] Magdalena in the words of Leonore stunned, There should be few people who know here. No. Ferdinand recognized that it would be a place for any royal or lord candidate. In the past, if it was normal for royals and lord candidates to enter and exit,l֤äƤƤ⤪Ϥޤ 錄~˥ޥ`ʤϡǤȼ{äǤʤ褦ʱDžۤᡢΤ˼Ĥ褦˥˥åȴζˤϤƤ ڥĥȺa\ǥ`ȥǘȤһȤԒ򤷤Ƥߤ˼äƤΤǤϤ錄Τơҥǥ֥Ȥȥϥͥ`옔ȥ`ޥ󘔤ϕФIAƤƤޤ Chapter 546 When I tried to leave everything to a reliable Magdalena and return to the library, Hannerole called out, That Magdalena-sama. What is it? Hannelole? Wouldnt it be better for us to hide or keep our face-to-face with us, rather than keep working in the library? Is it better not to know what you are doing? Magdalena thinks a little about Hannelores words, taking the story of lunch as an example. I dont know how much escort Dietrinde is with and what purpose he is here, so its safest to be in the library, but Hannelole says No matter how many knights you take, only one Dietrinde can enter the library. The archive is the safest, but it is the best if you can keep it from being known from the beginning. I think it is the most dangerous to put the pot on the stairs Everyone gets stuck in the words of Leonore. At that time, the Old Donants flew. The white bird landed on Magdalenas wrist and opened his mouth. Ordnance begins to speak with the voice of Solange who is a little hiding as if he cares about the surroundings. I m Solange. I m going to register for Ahrensbach s Dietrinde in the office. If it s better not to see a minor in the aristocracy, , Please hide in the back of the closed library, and well help you to get out later through another doorway. This is what Solange knows that we have lunch in the underground library. If you earn time and go out, you have never passed. Magdalena should not be able to see too much, right? Lets hide together in a closed library I said so, but Magdalena shook his head, saying, No. This archive is open, but nobody is unnatural . And I have to find out when Dietrinde knows the existence of this archive with information from him. Dietrinde could not have known the existence of a library that the royal family remaining after the political change did not know. Magdalena said that if he knew he would not have been not registered in the library when he was a student. Thats right if you say so. Now it is a time when the people who have finished lunch have not yet moved. Even if you go outside under the guidance of Dr. Solange, please do not approach the central building. Dietrinde Will skip the Ordnance when they leave the library. Talking to Magdalenas words, I put together the sentences I translated into modern language and handed them to Magdalena, getting ready to leave the writing utensils out. It was a bit disappointing because I thought I could be in the library all day. Then, I sent my oldmen who were going to clean up the lunch to let them know about the situation and told them not to return to the library until contacted. Hildebrand does nt want to be a nuisance to everyone. I ll talk to Dietrinde here. Magdalena laughed and smiled, entrusted Hildebrand to the escort knights, and quickly rushed to the closed library. We hurry up the stairs. Since the door lock between the closed library and the underground library was opened so that sidemen could enter and exit, it was possible to enter the closed library without any problems. Listening to Cornelius s brother standing in front of the door entering from the reading room, giving instructions while confirming where he ca nt see it. Prince Hildebrand should hide behind the back bookshelf. Dunkel Felger asks you in front of it, and Rosemine must be careful not to come out of the bookshelf. ?Let Hannelole and Hildebrand, who are close to me, go to the back, and we camp behind the bookshelf in front. The bookshelf in the closed library, where valuable books are placed, has a backboard, so you will not see it if you hide it behind the bookshelf. Is it still? ` Dietrinde does not come even though it is completely hidden. Solange may be making time, but it is very painful to stay still without moving. The keys are open so that the sidemen can enter and exit. Be sure to be quiet because you dont know when they will come in. I want to read the book here. It is very painful to stay still without reading a book in front of a bookshelf, even though I have never read it before my eyes. Can I read it because I am quiet? It s not good. I know. I know but I want to read it. I wait for Dietrinde to come, thinking that I will get angry when I say it. The doors opened with a humming sound and bright light came into the closed library. Well. And then, Mr. Dietrinde came here with that letter ? Solanges soft voice reverberated in the closed library. You can see that Solange asks us why he wants to visit the library. Yes, thats right. A mysterious letter from the sender arrived It was written that I wanted to help my heart so that I could become the next Zent. The knowledge that is necessary to become a Zent is asleep in that library, which must have been given to me by the gods. Please wait a moment. I came to the library because I believed such a suspicious letter of unknown sender! ? Dietrindes actions are not as diverted as a lord candidate! ? Dietrinde is often beaten in various ways, but I dont want to be told, but if I do the same thing, I think it would be an act of lightning from Ferdinand. Most of all, the side servants usually sort letters, so its not even sure that such a suspicious letter will reach you. I cant be a lord candidate, but Im surprised by Dietrinde who has the correct answer. Ferdinand said, The magic wasnt activated because there wasnt enough magic, but if you really want to go to the next Zent, ??you have to read the literature in the underground library. During the lord meeting, it was written that the library was open, so I decided to go there. More and more dinners and tea parties will be scheduled. I dont know if I can go there It is rare that the schedule is tightly packed from the first day when the lord meeting began. On the first few days, there will be a meeting where all the members of Aube will be gathered, and in the meantime we will invite and arrange appointments. As a result, I still have time to spare, but it seems that I am getting busy. Ehrenfest at the time of the bottom territory, where there was almost no invitation from other territories, seemed to have had no plans to round up early, but now I heard from his adoptive father that the plans were packed from the first day. While Prince Sigiswald lit up the magic team during the star-knot ritual, would the royals go in and out of the underground library during the lord meeting? Do nt think so? Ortancia greets me with a bitter smile: I think that such a way of talking is disrespectful to the royal family. However, Dietrinde laughed with Cuz. Isnt it strange to call a royal family who doesnt have Glutlis Height? I dont know how I can be confident enough, but Dietrindes laughter resounds in the closed library. Isnt Dietrinde the next Aub Ahrensbach? Thats right, but Im sure Ill get the Glutlis Height before I become an aub Is the aide not saying anything, do you think Dietrindes words are correct, or is it troublesome to fight? In this situation, Ferdinand is likely to become an affiliate without a joke. Mr. Dietrinde, I would like to ask you a question Hortancia coughed with Cohon and blocked Dietrindes laughter. Then, cut it out as if we were to listen to us here and ask with a loud voice. Shuratraum flowers bloom beautifully this year? What are the flowers? Do you know Dietrinde? It seems to be my favorite flower that you can only get at Ahrensbach. Please ask Georgine. Ortancia goes down the stairs with Dietrinde and his aides while saying so. What are Schuratraum flowers? Did you know that Dietrinde doesnt know and ask Georgine? Ortancias husband was the La Knight of the Central Knights? Perhaps this is a hint. Whether you dont want to make a big difference, want to stick to irrelevance, or just know what you know, its a code like a noble. Do you understand if you consult Ferdinand with a letter? Uh. But can I consult you? Can I send a letter immediately after being told to refrain from contact? But its too heavy to hold on my own. The names of both Lao Root and Georgine who aimed at Ehrenfest and Labrutt who went to Ahrensbach for suspicion of the seizure of Ferdinand came out at the same time. I can understand the disturbing things. Because it is related to Georgine, I intend to consult with my adoptive father for the time being I dont know if the adoptive father knows Labrute. I personally contacted LaBourte when I had a call at the Aristocracy and showed the scriptures and when I came to the library and confirmed with Ferdinand that it was the fruit of Adalziza. I wish I could explain it well while hiding the fruit of Adalziza. My thoughts were cut off by the sound of Solange closing the door leading to the basement. Solange turns back once he locks the door. Are you guys? Yeah, teacher Solange You can go outside here Solange said, and took us out of an emergency exit. If you suddenly go out of the dark closed library, your eyes will be dazzled and your vision will be flickering. This is the back of the library. Its just the opposite of the central building, so its hard to see unless you ride a cavalry . a little until Dietrinde returns Why dont you take a walk? Isnt it good for you to stay underground all day? Solange goes back and turns back to unlock the underground library door. Meeting with Dietlinde was avoided. However, it is impossible for me to take a walk until Dietrinde returns. I should have borrowed a book at least. Refrain from regret. I am stunned in the backyard of the library. Hannelole looked around the backyard as if in trouble. If the weather is so good, its just right for a picnic, but Ive put tea utensils and tea cakes in the underground library. How do you spend time? 19459002] Hannere, you have a good picnic, but you may want to move a little when you think of it. Artur, close to Hildebrand, looks around with a tense face. Well, why dont you take a walk around there? If you are in the forest, it will be difficult for people to see. I pointed to the forest on the south side of the garden. In the forest where the sunbeams drew a little bit on the ground, it seems to be easier to spend than the garden of the library where the sun hits the sun. Thats right. Rosemine would be better off with a single beast and go into the forest a little. If you hit the sun too much, youll feel sick. Im still a little stronger I sharpen my lips to the words of OTelier. After being soaked in Jureve for the second time, I became quite strong. I think I wasnt able to figure out my physical condition that I had been away from the aristocratic palace and spent most of my time in the temple after returning to Ehrenfest. I know that Rosemine is getting stronger little by little, but beware of it. If you lose physical condition, you wont be able to go to the library for a while. Thats right, but dont say in front of Hannerole and Prince Hildebrand! In the words of OTelier, I glance at the state of Hannerole and Hildebrand. Sure enough, two of the traumas who suddenly fell down at the tea party and their allies pointed to the forest with their faces blue. Lose Mine, lets go to the forest. You can use a beast. If you let the royal help you fall down, I As Prince Hildebrand says, Rosemine. If you go straight ahead, you should have a Dunkerfelgar dormitory. You may see it if you go into the forest a little. Walk for health with permission from Hildebrand cannot be said. I put out a one-person lesser and boarded for the forest. Although everyone is walking, I am a little terrified that I am riding a cavalry alone. If I was as fast as Prince Hildebrand, I could walk. Brother Cornelius flew Ordnance and entered the forest when Dermuel and Angelica joined. I was riding a beast while feeling a little dissatisfied, but it is very comfortable whether there are plenty of negative ions in the forest where the sunlight was blocked by the thick trees. It feels like my mind that I had thought about in various ways can be solved a little. Its mysterious because its the first aristocratic house that isnt snowy, but its a very pleasant forest Yeah, I didnt think it was such a beautiful place. The white building is very colorful with green and colorful flowers on it. Like me who only knows the white aristocratic house, Hannerole seems to be surprised by the beauty of the spring aristocratic house. After applauding the beauty of the surroundings, Hannelore begins to express his impressions of the Fernestine story he had refrained from having Magdalena. The second volume of the Fernestine story is to the next volume when the despair that the prince wanted to be happy after the princes marriage, the opposite of the king, or being married to the mother-in-laws conspiracy It was a devil specification to continue. I was really worried about the continuation, and I couldnt bear it. If Fernestine couldnt be happy with this, Dunkel Ferger but no, what should I do Hannlebrand, who seemed to read the Fernestine story in the same way, shook his head with a smile. You dont have to mourn like this, Hannelore. The prince always goes to help Fernestine. Thats how he loves you so much. You cant give up. Is that true, Rosemine? I looked into the eyes of two people full of hope and I laughed unintentionally. Continue reading the three volumes and see the ending with your own eyes. I have it today. Well, is it true? Im looking forward to this Isnt this complete and sure? Hannelore asked me to wear a little. There is no doubt that the Fernestine story will be completed in three volumes. When I whispered with a smile, Hannerole finally laughed as if relieved. what is that? You can see something white building Angelicas voice came down from the top of the tree looking for the situation. There seems to be a building that is not visible from our position but is not so large. Maybe its a Dunkelferger dormitory? No, the dormitory of Dunkelferger is farther away and not that small. Its a building that is buried in the trees and is so big that you cant see it if you fly over the sky with a beast. 19459002] Others are leaning over their heads as there seems to be no building that can come to Angelicas words. Dormitories in each territory are basically higher than the trees in the forest. The basement, the basement where the subordinate works, the first floor with a canteen and multipurpose hall, the second floor with a mens room, the third floor with a girls room, and the fourth floor or attic room are used as storerooms. It is not so high as to be hidden by the trees in the forest. Look at what it is. If the building is open, I want to take a break there. Angelica uses my body strengthening in my words to move forward from branch to branch. Two of Dunkerfelgars escort knights followed Hanangelole and chased Angelica. The door was locked and closed. It is a very dirty building that seems to have not been used for more than a decade. We dont even know it, so I dont think it will be noticeable even after a break. Upon hearing the report from the reconnaissance team, we headed to the building. As reported, there is a white building quietly surrounded by trees in the forest. If you look at how the surrounding grass grows and the condition of the unmaintained building, you can see that no one has visited here. If there is a person who manages and pours magic, the white building will not deteriorate. No one really visits here. Its a really small building. Is it a forest hut? Arthur returns to Hildebrands words, The management hut is smaller. Although it is small compared to dormitories and castles, it is larger than Higashiya and the forest management hut. I cant see whats inside because I cant find the window. Although it was a strange building, the atmosphere of stone statues lined up on both sides across the door somehow reminded me of the gate entering the temple from the downtown. Maybe its a habit Huh? A long time ago, my grandfather broke a spear in the noble house of the nobility in the middle of the treasure thief, and the gods here and there Did you hear from the teacher Solange that there was a bad student who was mischievous with a spear? Talking about the stone statues on the left and right sides of the door resembling the temple gate, I left the Lesser and approached the building. There is no way to leave the gods that the gods have beaten dirty like this. Rosemine? For now, lets be beautiful. You cant sit here and take a break. I was riding a beast, but Hildebrand and Hannerole were walking a lot. I want to sit down and take a break. I took out the magic paper on which the magic circle was drawn from the leather bag on my waist so that I could work as much as I had to rest. What is it? The magic team to assist the widespread magic that Clarissa was studying. With this, you can use the widespread magic very easily. I put out a stap and put magic into the magic circle. If you say waschen while staring at the light floating on the paper, the next moment, the whole building was covered with water. After a few seconds, the water mass disappears. It was a white building that was clean and radiated. You are now beautiful. Its the first time to wash the building with a vachen After Entwickeln, Ferdinand was washing the whole downtown area, so he needed a lot of magic, but he thought it was a relatively major method. But if you look at the reactions around you, it seems to be different. If you dont have a magic team to assist you, you cant do it. Thanks to Clarissa. Hohohoho laughed and tried to deceive, but my lack of aristocratic common sense is probably due to Ferdinand. Because it was so beautiful, lets sit down and take a break. Are you tired of Prince Hildebrand and Hannerole? Hildebrand rushes with a smile when I ask him to sit down and take a break. I can be confused with Rosemines words, but at this distance, Im fine. Im also training. Despite being a royal family, Hildebrand is a boy who draws the blood of Dunkelferger. Apparently it seems to be well trained. It seems that you wont get tired if you move this distance. Hannerole seems to be not tired anymore, and is thinking about whether to return to the dormitory and prepare tea. I may have been the correct answer on the knight. From here, Dunkelfergers dormitory is relatively close, so why not prepare tea? Dont bother me because its better to be inconspicuous. The side serving to prepare tea with a beast will also be difficult. Hannelole whispered to Hildebrand s acquaintance s words, and I will take a short break, then walked here for a break. Hannere is here. Please tell me the impression of Fernestine until Magdalena comes to Ordnance I reach out to the door and call on Hannerole. The next moment I was sucked into a door that should have closed. Wow !? As soon as I blinked, my sight changed from a forest landscape to a sculpture of gods. Although there is no window, the clear blue stone board of the stone statue in the center of the fence shines and illuminates the interior of the fence, so it is never dark. 13 statues of gods are lined up inside the 12-13 tatami mat room. Looking at the appearance of majestic statues centering on Bijoo with a spear and a blue stone plate, it was found that this was the spear of the fire god Leidenshaft. I saw this for the first time Although there are stone statues of the Supreme God and the Five Pillars of Great God on the altars of the temple and the Aristocratic House, this is the first time I have ever seen a spear that has only been enshrined with the attributes of fire that lined up all the genres. Wow, it seems that there will be a profit for growth I raised my hand to the prayer pose. And we pray to the genies here. God of Fire, Leidenshaft, God of Guidance, Air Vacralen, God of Nurturing Please grow like people! When I pray, my magical power is sucked into the blue stone board of the Leiden shaft. When I looked at it, I saw the blue stone board shining and engraved letters. What is it? I approach the blue stone plate for the first time and read the letters. ䷽Ҥ˽줤䷽Jᡢ饤ǥ󥷥եȤ᥹ƥΩ`Ε֤뤿~뤨롭 ǥ饤ǥ󥷥եȤָڤ¤;Ф줿ĤΡ᥹ƥΩ`Ε֤뤿~һΤʤΤ狼ʤ錄ϡʳ֤Ǥiޤ衢饤ǥ󥷥եȘʯ򤫤äľԤʤʯ֤ȡä Ҥ~ǤϤޤ̡ڥĥȺaȫƤ񡩤~ä衹 ~i߽Kä˲gʯ夬Է֤ФzޤƤäԷ֤Фˤ륷奿`פͬƤʯ夬ޤԷ֤ħȡ־줸ϤäǤ뤳ȤҙǤ狼äͬrˡޤ霤ȹŮǰ^˿̤zޤ줿rΤ褦ˡ饤ǥ󥷥եȤ뤨줿~Ǥ롣 ե륯 Ǥϡ錄Ϥ餻Ƥޤ͡ ϥͥ`줬ЦǽƤơǰ¤ȫrg^Ƥʤ褦ʸҙˡ錄˼鷺܇Ҋؤ饤ǥ󥷥եȤ뤨줿~ڤĤƳΤ˲g錄äƤޤǥ饤ǥ󥷥եȤ~뤨뤳ȤĿĤǡ錄褦ǤϤʤ `ޥ󘔡ɤʤޤ ΤǤʤΤǤ ϥͥ`˥˥Ц܇ξɫωʤl錄ФäƤȤݸƤʤɡ×Y˸~Ƥʤ ᥹ƥΩ`Ε֤~ Ӣ֪Ů񡡥᥹ƥΩ`ΕϤ錄ˤȤäƿTä Chapter 547 Messionolas book I want to read. Listening to the conversation between Hildebrand and Hannerole, I vaguely think about the book of Mestionola. This is the book of the goddess. What on earth is it? Im looking forward to. That s it? If you say Mestionolas writing, its usually Glutrice Height? Maybe I shouldnt read it? Reality returns to the head that was tempted to read. As soon as I was taken in alone, I should have contacted the escort knights before reading the slab, or I should not have approached the suspicious slab in the first place, my action from a realistic viewpoint I can see. Its like having a wonder experience at the goddesss bathing area on the night of Fruthrene. At that time, there should have been some kind of magical interference, such as forgetting to contact the companion unnaturally or not having Ferdinands. Is that kind of feeling in that cage? Lets calm down and think calmly. If Mestionolas book was Glutlith Height, I think it would be very bad for me to get Glutlith Height. I dont want to get Glutlith Height, nor do I want to be Zent. If you dont want to get involved, its best to hold your mouth without taking your hand. However, if I miss this opportunity, I dont feel like reading the book of the goddess. I want to read it. I really want to read it. That feeling cannot be fake. And the royal family is looking for Glutlis Height? I want some clues, right? The basement library is desperately translating only the information that it has the knowledge necessary to become a Zent. I think my experience is very valuable and big information. Valuable is valuable, but can it be done in the same way? I think that some of the light that flew when the multi-spectral pillar stood was the source of the blue stone plate. In other words, you have to bless that much and devote magical power and set up a pillar of light. Can the blessed royal family be blessed with a magical supply of power in the center of the noble house? What happens if I cant be a royal family? What I cant do is thrown by someone else and the best thing I can come up with is that I should have someone who can do it. All you need to do is get the Glutlis Height. It would have been perfect if no one could get it. So what do the royals do if I get Glutlis Height? It would be nice if it could be easily transferred to the royal family after I read it, but it would have been difficult for Ehrenfest to become a backer when Ferdinand aimed at the throne. I am the same. And Ferdinand decided to head to Ahrensbach with a royal order so as not to become a Zent. Its likely that the same thing will happen to you to avoid the throne or for the current royal family to get the Glutlith Heights. You should provide information for the royal family, but for yourself it is better to keep your mouth open. What should I do? I want to talk to someone, but I cant imagine who I can talk to. Well, when I looked up while worried, a blue line was running in the sky. There are some blue lights coming out of the roof of the fence. What is that blue light? Which blue light? Hildebrand and Hannerole looked up at the point I pointed to and looked strange. It looks like you cant see the unnatural blue light so clearly visible. It seems that not only the two but also the aides are not visible, and they are staring and tilting their necks. No matter how much you insist on invisible people, you wont understand. I blinked several times and shook my head. Maybe it was my mistake. Maybe I looked up and was blinded by the sunbeams. Its more dazzling than I thought Hannerole looked up and narrowed his eyes. There is a blue line in that direction, but it doesnt seem to be visible at all. Whats behind the blue line of light? When I looked up and looked closely, the Old Nantz flew. A white bird who stayed in Arturs arm and opened his mouth told Magdalena three times to return to the underground library. Are you going out a little to change your mood? Upon returning to the underground library, the sidemen immediately prepared tea. I walked around the outside and thirsty so the tea is very delicious. Ask him what time Magdalena spent outside drinking tea. Yes, my mother. Solange has unlocked the key and was able to get out of the closed library. It was in the backyard of the library, but Rosemine was in the sun, so I went into the forest. I took a break in front of the trap there. Hildebrand reports her behavior outside to her mother, although it was locked and could not be entered. Magdalena urged her with a gentle smile that cherished her son, Why didnt you put it inside and you knew you were jealous? Rose Mine said it was similar to the entrance to the temple of Ehrenfest Is that so There was so much meaning in the aristocracys ritual. There must be some meaning in the samurai I was tempted to ask Magdalenas words, which I thought about for a moment. Avoid telling me clearly, and I will give you unobtrusive information. Although it seems that it has already been repaired, there was a spear that my grandfather broke. I told you that it was a remote place in the aristocratic house, so it was different from the previous spear. Wouldnt we say that we are just a short walk away from the library? The central building, the civilian building, the side service building, and the library are in the center of the Aristocratic House. I think that the expression of Senran is more suitable around the dormitory. Did this tell you that there are other traps? When I asked for everyones appearance, it seemed that it was well communicated to Hannerole. Then there may be other places where you are worshiping gods and gods. Is there a map of the aristocracy managed by the royal family? Or a key In the past, each of the provinces had their own maps of the dormitories for Ditter, but Ive never heard of the map of the fox that the royal family managed. Ask the librarian at the Royal Palace Library Magdalena said so. Speaking of which, there should be a simple map of the aristocracy in the book of Ferdinands Ditter instruction. It may be good to check when you return to the dormitory. What did you talk to Magdalena and Dietrinde? The person who named the next candidate Zent was quite unique and I was really surprised. Well, lets work with this amount of time. I dont have much time. Magdalena smiled with a smile and told her to break up the rest, because it was something she didnt want to talk about. Dunkel Fergers first wife was also surprised. I dont think Im going to tell Magdalena what I was saying in the closed library, but its Dietrinde Dietrinde was saying rude things at the Tea Ceremony of the Aristocratic House, but basically it was aimed at the lower nobility, so it was just enough to praise the eyebrows. Since Aube Ahrensbach died, as long as he was the highest in Ahrensbach, I dont think he would be rude to a higher-ranking royal, and his entourage would not forgive. However, when I think about how to round up Magdalenas story, I have become extremely anxious. Apparently, the next Zent candidate was named for the current royal family. If Dietrinde is too disrespectful to the royal family, then Ferdinand, who becomes her husband, is more likely to become a liaison. I must say that it was good that the star knot was postponed. Ferdinand, who is a fiance and cant come to the lords meeting, shouldnt be a liaison if Dietrinde does anything here. Maybe its better to get Glutlis Height early. If you have a Glutlis Height, you can impose exchange conditions on the royal family in the event of an emergency, saying, Please give Grutris Height, so please return Ferdinand-sama! Without it, you cant even get to the bargaining table. You can only look at Ferdinand, who becomes Dietrindes consort. Is it said that you are too worried about this? I gently hold my chest. If youre the type that tells Magdalena what Dietrinde was saying in the closed library, my worries should be real. You wont get angry if you dont speak and worry about yourself. Mestionolas book is not necessarily Glutlith Height. Maybe its what you need to get Glutlith Height, and even Glutrice Height doesnt seem to be readily available. Lets search for the time being. When I received paper and writing utensils from the otelier, I entered the underground library. Schwarz looks up at me and says, Hime-sama, I cant live. If I just got a blue stone, I would certainly not have enough prayer. You have to check from the position of the trap where you dont know where it is. Hey, Schwarz. Is there a document like a map of the aristocracy that shows the position of the spear to pray? Yes When I asked somehow, Schwartz gave out many white stone plates. The stone plates taken out by Schwartz are scattered from the center of the bookshelf to the right. It seems that it was in a part that I could not reach by reading from the upper left. Thank you, Schwartz When I stroke the forehead of Schwarz, I check the maps arranged side by side. There is a very different number of stigma between a very sketchy map and a detailed map, so Im not sure where to pray. By the way, this map doesnt have dormitories or landmarks for each territory, so I dont know where it is. You have to copy everything and check it against the map created for Ditter after you return to the dormitory. It takes time to confirm the location. Rose Mine is the end! Hyah !? Suddenly I was picked up and suddenly raised my face, and my adoptive father was handing a white stone plate to Schwartz. If he is really concentrating on the book, it seems like he cant hear the surrounding voice. How many times do you think he called you? I dont know I was urged by my frustrated face-father, Take it away fast, and handed the paper with the modern translation into Magdalena and fold the copied map into my leather bag. Your father came to pick me up. Obviously. You cant put a Florentia during pregnancy in such a huge witchcraft. The underground library, which is selected with strong magic, can be said to be a huge magic tool from the closed library door. She doesnt want to have a foster mother because she doesnt know how the baby in her belly is affected. If I dont want to bring my foster mother into the library, will my foster father come to pick me up every day? Im going to do that. Come on. I dont understand the meaning of the hand offered to my adoptive father, and I am confused and tilt my head. What should this be? What are you obscuring? Are you dissatisfied with my escort? No, thats not true I just didnt think my adoptive father would escort anything other than my adoptive mother. When you have Florenzia, Florenzia is your top priority I reached out to the library while reaching out to my adoptive father for escort. When you go up and down the stairs, you are treated like an aristocratic princess by your adoptive father, and you feel very strange. When I left the library, the sun was already leaning. I walked in the corridor at dusk escorted by my adoptive father. In the common peoples era, although they held hands, they rarely walked in the way of someones arms like this, and even after becoming a nobleman, they never walked like this except during banquets. Ive been walking with my grandfathers finger, but it felt like a serious mission rather than an escort, and in the first place I was riding a cavalry at Ehrenfests castle. Rose Mine, do you have a strange face? Im not used to these escorts, so Im a little confused. Not used? Are you used to Ferdinand or Villefleet? My adoptive father was surprised, but I want to be surprised here. I never had these escorts in my daily life. Ferdinand doesnt do escorts in daily life. But, if you run too fast and grab your sleeves, please adjust your walking speed so that I cant fall down. Huh? Thats it? Because I was told that it was, I recalled what Ferdinand did desperately. Well, when I was riding with the beast, I lifted it up and down, because I couldnt get on and off alone because of height. What is Villefleet? Ill do it at the party, but in my daily life Oh, when I headed to the aristocratic lecture, I carried heavy luggage to the classroom of the lord course that my aides could not enter Hannelole was also surprised by that and was said to be a gentle fiance. A frustrating face that my foster father is dissatisfied with my words. I often ride a cavalry in a castle, but what does a fiance do to walk at the aristocracy? I think there are few students who are escorted and acted on a daily basis at the Aristocratic House, even if they say that. I was doing I suppose it was like Florentia who used escorts as an excuse. You cant help thinking that you shouldnt compare yourself with your desperate mother who wanted to turn around. However, I think that it is better to follow Ferdinand and Villefleet for the politeness of this treatment. Your father is much more attentive to women than Ferdinand and Villefried. Honestly, I was surprised. Rather, I didnt think my brother was so bad at all. Its a refreshing day in daily life The more you get to Ferdinand, the more difficult it is to handle I think that there is a place where not only me but also the adoptive father is treated quite well. It cares me very finely, and the gentle things are gentle, but the treatment is not polite. The adopted father smiled in my words and looked down at me. What? No, I just thought that there was something I couldnt understand if I didnt take the time. I dont think young foster fathers are young enough Who are you responsible? Is it my fault? Excuse me. When I felt nostalgic that Benno was often beaten like this, I remembered that I had to talk to my foster father that he would take more youth. It is a story that may leave youth away from adoptive father I dont want to hear it, but I must listen to it. Adoptive father urged him with an unpleasant face. As I walked, I opened my mouth. There are close friends around, but it is not a story that has to be paid. It seems that the magic team emerged during the star knot ceremony. Oh, what happened? I didnt notice because I was looking at the top to pray, but that was the magic team that selected the next candidate for Zent, ??as Dietrinde shined at the graduation ceremony. It seems that Sigiswald is recognized as the next Zent candidate. Congratulations in its own right, but that magic team only selects. You cant become a Zent just by shining that magic circle. I was convinced that the central temple, which wanted a legitimate zent, was desperate to revive the old ritual. May have strange bubos coming in. When I whispered, the adopted father lightly tapped my hand holding his left arm with his right hand. Dont plan. There is a kings approval for his engagement with Villefried, and I have no intention of resolving it. What happens if I get Glutlis Height and get Zents qualification? I want to be prepared to help Ferdinand in the worst situation. Favorable father, who tried to protect me with all his strength but said that he would treat Ferdinand as another territory, cannot say that he was the next candidate for Zent. I m not going to be a Zent, ??so I m not going to say that. Instead, report on the fact that Dietrinde came to the underground library and the conversations that were exchanged in the closed library. I dont know what Schlatraums flowers are, but it seems to be available only in Ahrensbach. And then there is some relationship between the husband of Ortancia, the chief of the Central Knights and Georgine. There seems to be Is that so Isnt the foster father contacting the royal family about the silver cloth? It would be better to think about whether or not you can let us know without the knight leader. My father adopted a difficult face in my words. For the adoptive father, the chief of the central knight is a stranger with little acquaintance. I dont know that Ferdinand was the enemy of my eyes, and it was the cause of her going to Ahrensbach. Ferdinand said he wasnt going to tell his adoptive father, and Im glad to speak because he isnt confident that he can explain it without talking about Adalgia. If it comes to you, you may want to inform the royal family in the library when you come to pick me up. And when I returned to the dormitory, I published a map that was used in the old Ditter from the teaching materials for the knight course on the bookshelf in the multipurpose hall. Adults seem to be busy preparing for tomorrow, so stop spreading in the multipurpose hall and take them to your room. What do you do, Rosemine? Leonore looked into the map with interest. It may be natural because I suddenly brought the knight course materials. I will spread the paper I copied in the underground library and check where the fox is. There was a map showing where there is a bag like today in the underground library. Its too concise and I dont know where it is, so Id like to match this map The yen is todays nephew. Its a little south of the library, so Im sure its right. This is a little deep inside the civilian building, this is a deeper side of the side building . Rosemeine-sama, almost even around the central building. Do you think there is a trap in the distance? Leonore said, looking at the map. I also stare at the map. If you are told, thats right. The slightly larger circle that shows todays kites is almost evenly spaced near the center. Small circles are scattered throughout the aristocracy. Because they are different in size, they may indicate different things. Ill report in the underground library tomorrow I think desperately, clearing the map. I want to go around these traps during the lord meeting. It is impossible to go to this place in the winter aristocratic house. But how? I cant go where I said I wanted to go. It is strange for a minor who does not participate in the lord meeting to roam the aristocracy, and there is no reason for the aides to go without reason. I want to read Glutlisheit to help Ferdinand, I said. The next day, when I went to the underground library, Anastazius and Egrantine were coming. It seems to be a modern language translation in the morning today. I looked at the location of the spider. It seems to be on the circumference at almost equal intervals around the central building. Do you think there is any secret? When I report while expanding the map, Anastazius looks down on the map with a rounded eye and saying Im surely suspicious. Let me search the Royal Palace Library for detailed materials Prince Anastazius, I contacted the Royal Palace Library yesterday Magdalena seems to be moving quickly to make the most of the information gathered. Anastazius thanked Magdalena and stood up. I want to see the trap once. Its difficult to explain to my father if I dont know what it is. Thats right When Magdalena stood up, the royal family went out to confirm yesterdays nephew, with Hildebrand as a guide. Me and Hannelore remain in the underground library and continue to translate modern languages. It s a lot easier if you re alone. I just started reading the Fernestine tale I borrowed yesterday. I couldnt stop it and was beaten by Cordura. Im a little short of sleep today. It seems that I read my heart to the point where the prince jumped in to help Fernestine after giving up the restraint of Cordura. Im looking forward to reading until the end Anastasias who were going to see the fox came back as they continued modern language translation. I stare at me, as the poor-colored Egrantine said. Could you please, Egrantine-sama? Rosemine, I have something I want to talk to. Are you sure you want to give me time? Requested by Egrantine, rubbed by Anastazius, I whispered. If I can help you Chapter 548 I was invited to a tea party in the Imperial Palace because the consultation from Egrantine is not a story that can be done in the library. Apparently it seems to be quite an emergency, and tomorrow morning is good if possible. I have no plans other than the underground library and invite Egrantine, so I dont mind. What do you consult with Rosemine? Thats Ill talk to Anastazius after the talk with Rosemine Egrantine, what do you mean? It sounds like youre refusing my presence Anastazius asked with an angry low voice, but Egrantine seemed unwilling to turn his opinion and stared at Anastazius. I want to talk to Rosemine. Please refrain from Tomorrows tea party, Anastasia. Rejected. Most likely it would be ridiculous if Rosemine was involved. Its essential to keep track of things. So dont give up. Egrantine and Anastazius have been on and off since last time. I dont mind if Anastazius attends. Its just annoying to be envyed by Anastazius, so if you decide to be convinced by them, thats fine. Id rather be worried about Egrantines physical condition. Since the important wife has a blue face, Prince Anastazius would be better off worried about his physical condition than this, but I cant give up attending the tea party. It seems. If I speak badly, it will be long, so I will face the literature in the library until it is settled. Because Prince Anastazius is tricky and jealous. Why Rosemine, what will happen tomorrow? The invitation of the royal family is not scheduled during the lord meeting, so we need to report and prepare to Aube. I gave up, I ca nt get along with the quarrel, but the Oteliers who are not used to the royal family seem to be unable to switch easily and ask with concern. If you visit the royal family, you will need various preparations such as costumes and souvenirs. If you dont know what the schedule for tomorrow will look like as a result of their battle, you will not be able to do the side job. In particular, it was said that the lord meeting should not be seen, so there was no plan to receive an invitation from the royal family. In the head of Otillier, it will be a mess. What will happen? This is all I cant understand unless the two people agree. When I saw them, I was in trouble, putting my hand on my cheek, Magdalena, who had been drinking tea, stood up with a cup. Then, go ahead in front of them, and sigh in Daegu. Prince Anastazius, Mr. Egrantine. Both are a bit unsightly. Magdalena-sama I respected Magdalena, who can be said to Bashari, for Anastazius and Egrantine. It s impossible for me and Hannelole, who is scolding at a distance from each other. Did you know why Prince Anastazius thought he was trying to save his surroundings and try to get away from Evilive ?? It would be better to go back to the student and study the myth again. What do you mean? Anastazius became victorious in the reprimand of Magdalena with a stunned voice. Surely the god of life rejected by the earth goddess must have looked like this. Women often want to talk to each other. Usually there is a reason why the generous Egrantine who accepts the opinion of Prince Anastazius is rejected. Understand that feeling Do nt you think it s necessary for her husband to give you? When you threaten to silence Anastazius and hate it if you tie it too much like Evilive, Magdalena turned her red eyes to Egrantine. Egrantine, if you want to talk to Prince Anastazius, isnt it known that you will run out of control? After youve finished that discussion, talk to Rosemine. Otherwise, Prince Anastasias complaint will be directed to Rosemine. Egrantine with a stunning expression becomes a troubled face and compares Anastasia and me. Magdalena continued with softening his eyes staring at Egrantine. The meeting with the royal family suddenly scheduled for the next day is a burden not only for those who have been invited, but also for those around them. It s not enough. I feel like I was too distracted. Im sorry for the inconvenience. Egrantine apologizes to Magdalena and me. I would like to talk to Rosemine urgently, but I have to talk to Anastazius first. Sorry, Rosemine, but please contact us again later. Egrantine is difficult because a tea party cannot be held without her husbands feelings first. I told Egrantine, Dont worry, and thank Magdalena for the place and enter the library. The schedule for the tea party was postponed, and it was reflected at the edge of the sight that OTelier was relieved. F Translated into modern language until adoptive father came to pick up, and returned to the dormitory together. When I told him that he was going to receive an invitation from Egrantine along the way, my adoptive father attracted me. Why is the minor received an invitation to the royal residence? Isnt it okay to talk in the library? Egrantine told me that she wanted to consult. I havent asked anything yet, so Im just imagining, but I have a question related to the shrine. I have received a question. I looked down at me with a look that my foster father couldnt understand my words. Do you consult with him Well, because the relationship between the central temple and the royal family is not good, its easier to ask questions about the gods but its only anxiety. [19459002 ] Prince Anastazius also wanted to be present for a similar reason as his adopted father. Since Egrantine was rejected, the date has not yet been decided. I will let you know when the details are decided. Umu Eventually, Anastazius, who was noted by Magdalena, seemed to break, saying, Become hated by Egrantine , Egrantines consultation was two days later. Until then, I used modern language translation, had lunch, and returned home to my dormitory. Now that the day has passed, its not in a state where you can go out to search for spiders. Its important to have time to act, but its also necessary to have a follow-up. If you want to go around the fence quickly, you will be in trouble if you do not know the location. Angerika, Darmuel. How are they spending the day? After dinner, when I asked the two who looked out of the library, Angelica replied, Im watching the corridor leading to the library. Maybe Dietrinde may come again, so Cornelius and Leonore have told me to be careful Is that . Then, either one will look for a kite based on this map? I think its not so difficult because there are roughly equal intervals around the central building. Its okay to take turns. Listening to the map and explaining that there should be a trap similar to the one in the south of the library, they were willing to accept them. It seems to be tired to stay in the same place all the time, and seems to alternate between the lookout and the hunt searching in the morning and afternoon. What will Rosemine do if he finds a spear? Clarissa, who should be acting with civilians preparing for the next day, suddenly entered the conversation. I smile and smile and answer I will cleanse. Why cant I mess up the place where God is coming? The other day, I cleaned my niece, but the magical circle of widespread magic that Clarissa was studying was very useful. Im happy to help Rosemine, but how did you use that magic team? Talking to Clarissa, who was wondering, Dermuel washed the bowls. I decided to stop Clarissa from being sad that I wanted to be there. Since Hannelole was with us, I think the current story is understood by Dunkelferger, but it is happening in the category of royal help, so please dont use other words. Hartmut, who is secretly listening, is useless. Im smart While we talked about it, Otelier and Reiserator were busy preparing to meet the royal family. Many exchanges with upper territories and royalty depended on Brnnhilde. Requesting support from Richard, who is in the dormitory as a side of the adoptive father, preparing clothes and souvenirs. When you go to Rose House and the Aristocracy, this is what happens every day. Greater Tieria has just been trained more than expected. Even though I listened to the story, Otelier, who had not actually dealt with the royal family at the Aristocracy, was laughing. Thank you for coming, Rosemine, After finishing the greeting, Egrantine tastes and recommends tea and sweets one by one. It s strange that there is no Anastazius, only Egrantine and two people. The color of Egrantines face is getting a little better. When I came back from my niece, I was pale, so I was worried. Im worried. I just used too much magic, so Im fine. Did Egrantine-sama also waschen to her nephew? When I asked that without thinking of anything else that would use a large amount of magical power, Egrantine rounded her bright orange eyes and laughed. There was no need to cleanse the niece because Rosemine was cleansing. Since it is a couple, Egrantines residence is the same as Anastazius. Today, Anastasia seems to be going to the underground library alone. With Egrantine paying people, we are only two. Even so, Egrantine offers a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. I was surprised because Mr. Egrantine didnt think he would force the prince Anastazius to go away. When I said that while drinking tea, Egrantine smiled, If you talk to Rosemine, you can talk to Anastazius . What kind of consultation would you like? It would be nice if I could help you Did I go to check my nephew on the day I wanted to consult? Egrantine began to talk, staring at me. Hildebrand guides you to the casket, and as soon as you touch the door, you feel as if you are deprived of your magical power. Almost the same as my time. I didnt feel like I was deprived of magic, but according to Egrantine, there wasnt much, but he felt that he had drawn magic from Staple. Maybe you didnt notice the amount pulled out? I am always wearing magic stone charms throughout my body, and my magical power is always sucked by some magic stone. Therefore, even if it is pulled out a little, it doesnt feel strange as usual. It can be said that it is somewhat insensitive to the outflow of my magic power. That god was the god of fire and his genus. The sight of Leidenshaft reminds me to pray unexpectedly. I danced. I prayed that I would grow like a person. There seems to be a slight individual difference in actions in front of God. In my case, the votive dance never came to mind. The act of offering prayers to God is probably a devotional dance for Egrantine. I felt like my magical power was being pulled out as if I was dancing with a magic stone on the stage of the auditorium, but I was dancing mysteriously. Then, when we were devoting magic power, the blue magic stones began to form in the hands of Leidenshaft. Hmm? I have had a blue stone board in the hand of Leidenshaft since I entered. The Leiden shaft I saw had a blue stone plate in my hand from the beginning. I saw it shining lightly and engraved letters, so I thought it was a blue slab instead of a blue magic stone. Maybe the difference in the magical powers that have been dedicated so far? The feeling when I got a blue stone board was that the magical power of prayer that I had so far mixed with the will of God. Since my magical power has almost disappeared in my votive dance, I used a recovery medicine that I usually lowered on my back. Although it was not as effective as the recovery medicine given by Rosemine, I recovered very much. Its a medicine to do. Egrantine seems to have recovered the magical power using the recovery medicine used by the royal family. Then I felt like I had to pray again. Huh? Did you pray again when you recovered? Yes, I felt I had to do that. Eventually, Egrantine seems to have offered magical powers until he used up all the recovery medicine he had on his waist. When it was over, the blue magic stone had grown much larger, but it was still engraved with prayer shortage. How much do you want to squeeze out magic, Leidenshaft! ? And if Egrantine runs out of power, he seems to have been outside as if he was kicked out of the cage. I spent a lot of time in the cage, but when I went outside, the time hadnt changed at all, and the other didnt seem to be in the cage. Anastazius said that he really pushed the door and said that the key was really closed, so he decided that he couldnt get in. Apparently there was no change in Magdalena or Hildebrand. Hey, Rosemine, isnt that the next Zent candidate offering a prayer? There was a word on the stone board in the basement library that says that you would like to pray many times. What will happen when the blue magic stone is completed with enough prayer? ?I lean to the words of Egrantine, What will happen? If the next Zent candidate comes from the royal family, dont say me. I already got a blue slate would sell the fight to the royal family rather than Dietrinde, the next candidate for Zent. But Rosemine was inside, too? Why do you think so? I think Rosemine, who prayed in the temple and increased his blessing, would put it in that trap. And there was no surprise in my story. I wasnt surprised because I was thinking about the difference between Egrantine and myself. It s a failure. I should have been surprised by Daegu more. Oh, I was very surprised. I couldnt speak . I was most surprised at the part of the auditorium where we danced with magic stones. Did you try to make it glow? I deflect the topic. Egrantine smiled and answered. Yeah, Rosemine and Ferdinand told me that it was the magic team to select the next candidate for Zent? After the graduation ceremony, the royal family I challenged whether I could shine the magic circle. Since Dietrinde was able to shine, the royals seemed to dance while wearing magic stones and releasing magic power. Then, four people, Traokvar, Sigiswald, Anastazius, and Egrantine were able to shine the elected magic team. That Zent, ??Sigiswald, and Anastazius, who became all attributes by performing the blessing ritual, were able to shine the magic circle, but I was the only one who put it in that cage. What s the difference between Anastazius and me? Its a starp Huh? I leaned to Egrantine, Is Magdalena not reporting? At the end of yesterday, I was on a slate that had been translated into modern language. How to use a small kite A small eagle is the one enshrined by a genus god, and when praying is given, it seems that a magic stone can be formed as in the previous story of Egrantine. It seems that attribute can be strengthened by getting it. There seemed to be a royal word that desperately prayed in school days, as it seemed to be able to obtain the blessing of the great god by obtaining the magic stones of all genus gods. You can only get a stap once in a lifetime? So, it seems that you were desperate to get Ogamis blessing by the time you get the stap before graduation. You have to get it in the garden. Did Egrantine get there? I knew the name of the garden of the beginning for the first time, but I got it in a place where it wasnt strange to be called that way. After saying that with a stunned face, Egrantine dropped her shoulders as if she was disappointed. Why dont the Sigiswald prince, who lacked his attributes when getting the starp, fail to enter the cage of the god of fire and become the next Zent candidate Prince Sigiswald may not be possible, but Prince Hildebrand is possible. It is possible to return to the time of acquisition of Staple before graduation, pray with a small kite and increase the attributes, If you can get blessings from all the great gods in the rituals, you will be a candidate for the next Zent. Hildebrandt will do something because he has the guts to do magic compression in that year. If you dont like Egrantine standing on the front, you can have Hildebrand work hard. Now that we know how to get Okamis blessing, it will be somehow. The question is whether the current Zent will last until Hildebrand grows up. Rosemain, the next Zent was announced as Prince Sigiswald. If I and Hildebrand become candidates for the next Zent, ??Jurgenschmitt will be damaged again. Sigiswald was able to illuminate the magic circle and was given unprecedented blessings in the star-knot ritual. It seems that the center is coming together to make Sigiswald as the next king. There seems to be no reason why Egrantine and Hildebrand can cause discord. Egrantines feelings to avoid becoming a seed of the disturbance are well understood, but the absence of Glutrice Height itself is the cause of Jurgenschmitts roughness? Opening and closing the border gate, border of territory Large problems such as lines can be solved with Glutlis Height. Isnt it necessary to have Glutlis Height as soon as possible? Thats right Even so, Egrantine seems to be reluctant to get Glutlis Height. I think some traumas have killed their parents. Well, is it better to get Glutlis Height as soon as possible and give it to Prince Sigiswald in exchange for returning Ferdinand to Ehrenfest? I thought so when I saw Egrantine, who was unable to consult with Anastazius, who couldnt get into the cage. But dont talk. Perhaps Im the closest to Glutrice Height. The blue slab was completed at the time of entering the casket, so it would be possible to obtain the slab without much difficulty in other caskets. But Ferdinand said before that there was Glutrice Height in the open archive that only the royal family could enter. No matter how many stone plates are collected, there is a possibility that the condition will not be met. Dont let the strange expectation that Gigitswald might give up Glutlisheit. If you look at the slate, you may have the information that Prince Sigiswald needs to get Glutlisheit. When I said beautiful things that I could hear, and smiled like an aristocrat, Egrantine looked at me as if I had said something and then gently looked down. Thank you for taking the consultation, Rosemine I leave the residence of Egrantine and I return to the dormitory. I received a report from Angelica and Darmuel that I had finished locating the spider. Chapter 549 I know the location of the pass, but I can only go back and forth between the underground library and the dormitory. So what should we do? If we can go out for a walk with Hannerole or Hildebrand as the other day, we can talk quickly, but we are not allowed to walk outside. I go to the underground library without a good idea. There seems to be Anastazius and Egrantine in the morning today. It was going to be a day as usual, and I was holding a writing instrument whispering. Please wait a little, Rosemine What is Egrantine-sama? Refused, I look back. Next to the gently smiling Egrantine was Anastazius with a bitter face. Lets go to our nephew with us today Yes? Id like to see the washing of a spider in wide area magic once I want you to try it out grantine said to me, with a pretty smile that gently opened the flowers. If Anastazius says that he cant help saying, Why can we wash the spider with widespread magic? I can only understand that it is the will of the royal family. Did you come this way? It may be because of the ambiguity of what I put into the bowl at the tea party. It seems that I am going to make sure that I will enter the cage under the watch of the royal family. I didnt want to think that Egrantine-sama or Prince Anastazius would take such a brute force approach. I felt heavy as if I had swallowed it with stones, and left the library with them with a close look. Ride on the Lesser to adjust the speed to the royal family. It seems that Anastazius is aiming for a kite beyond the civilian building. Rose Mine, this I was given a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, and I looked up at Anastazius. I was engulfed by the moody gray eyes. That seems to have concealed Egrantine in a consultation that I had taken away. Egrantine was depressed last night. Egrantine asks for something that I cant answer in my position. If I say I cant put it in the cage , Ill be told Do you lie to the royal family? It ca nt be helped. Its more disrespectful than just a mouthful Dietrinde. Thats why I was told to keep secrets even though I was silent. On top of that, if I was ordered to accompany my niece and I was asked to try it out, I could not escape. You have no choice but to follow the royal orders, but you feel depressed because you are forced by these two. I want to be depressed because Im forced to be exposed to the nobility as much as possible. Im sorry, Rosemine, but I cant give up. Even if I apologize cutely, the weight of my heart is not clear. Egrantine may have wanted a trick for Sigiswald to get into the trap to prevent the conflict, but she cant tell what she doesnt know. The more you read the stones, the more likely you will find something. If you were praying in a temple, and you had increased blessing, you should put it in that cage. Manipulate that kind of ritual and do rituals. There is no meaning to hide. 19459002] Dont speak anything. Isnt Prince Anastazius the one who told me the value of the information and told me? Can you praise me if I can do it well? When I told you that I had a little tea, I was praised as Rose Mine. Do you speak everything and command me? Oh, if you hide it, youre wondering whats going on behind the scenes. Everything between me and me should have done everything well. Dont hide, you cant do that kind of ritual lightly, and the one who handles the ritual cant be put in the cage. I was told not to give up and not hide as a nobleman. Although I am self-employed because my actions so far have been invited, now I do not have a convenient solution that Egrantine wants. The reason why Sigiswald didnt get into the cage was because he didnt have all attributes when taking the stap, and he didnt know that there was a trick in the underground library to become all attributes. Thats why I wasnt the only one who decided I could take the stap once, and I dont have the power to change it. I dont want to say honestly, I want to give Messionolas book, read it, and use it to negotiate Ferdinand s avoidance of a solidarity. When you know that you have been put in the cage, it should be a story to be taken into the royal family because it is the next candidate for Zent. The royal family cant be left open to anyone who could get Glutlisheit. If I make sure that I can put it in the cage and think about what the royal family intends to do after that, Ill want to be silent. I dont want to do anything at all, such as entering a ceremonial couple as a third wife to a blessed couple. Because I was told not to hide, I just spoke of my feelings. Anastazius asks, I see. You have come to think a little. Egrantine laughs, Oh, today, I ll give you a word without hiding. Neither of them deny my word. I know youre saying Rosemine, but you have to avoid any conflicts in the middle of it. Finally, as Mr. Rosemine said, Glutlisheit is urgent. Is Rosemine necessary to help us? grantine smiles softly as usual, and I gently turns away. Here, there is only a separation without saying I dont like it. We arrived at Sakai while receiving a prompt smile and silence. Returning the anti-tapping witchcraft to Anastazius, I wash the bowl with a widespread magic baschen. Looking at the situation as if Egrantine was impressed, she smiled, Its wonderful. Rose Mine, please check if this bag is also locked Listening to Anastazius, I reach out to the door in a heavy mood. The next moment when I felt like I was in the door, I was in the cage. The goddesses are lined up with a round shield on the left and a goddess with a yellow stone on the right. The goddess of the wind goddess I prayed while chanting the names of the gods and picked up the already completed stone board. That prayer has arrived at me. I acknowledge him and give me a word from Szeria to get the book of Mestionola The engraved letters were the same as in the example sentences. The only difference is the language given. I open my mouth as the stone slabs assimilate with my own stap and the letters on the stones are carved into my head. Tidehinda Immediately after that, I was outside the cage. Whether I was in a cage or not, I struck with the eyes of Anastazius and Egrantine who looked down on me. I cant do anything where I told a lie that I didnt put it here. the yellow line has increased What? The strange line running on the fence was not only blue but yellow. I smile vaguely when I look back at my gazes as they look at each others faces. Would you like to go to other kites? When I asked, Egrantine stared at me worriedly after blinking to say I couldnt believe it. Is there no body? Yes, Im fine. Anastazius closed his eyes once and walked, Ill go next. Ride on the beast, Rosemine. Its too late I ride in a one-person rescuer and I move through the forest. Probably because I said that there are wrinkles at almost equal intervals. It seems that Anastazius has also confirmed the position of the spear. Walk without hesitation. Once again, I received a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping and grasped it, and at the same time, Anastazius declared that he would be married as the third wife of his brother. So everything fits in a circle Its not round at all. I want to read the book of the goddess, but I dont like the third wife of Sigiswald. So only the royalty can fit in the circle. I cant agree with it. Egrantine does not want a fight centered on herself and is afraid to become the next Zent. If Egrantine gets Glutlisheit, the superior territories including Klassenburg Because it moves at once. I was relieved to Anastazius who was only thinking about fulfilling the wish of Egrantine. If you push me to the point of confrontation and turn the dissatisfaction of the surrounding territories towards Ehrenfest when something happens, the center and the royal family will be rounded. But do you think Ehrenfest will whisper? I have a fiance, and I want to be at Ehrenfest. Oh, I used to say something like that in my interaction with Dunkel Ferger However, I point my lips to the attitude of Anastazius that seems to do nothing. Neither Prince Anastazius nor Egrantine thought about Ehrenfest I dont say anything, but its not as important as preventing central disputes, because the Ehrenfest should be considered by the Ehrenfest. [19459002 ] It seems that Egrantine cant think of Ehrenfest just as I dont know much about the situation in the center and I cant think about it. I think about the royal family, the middle, Jrgenschmitt, and then Egrantine. There is no way to pay for Egrantines anxiety and sorrow. Anastazius says that my feelings and the current state of Ehrenfest will be cut off because of my priority. I have been trying to cooperate with the royal family until now, but my feelings have been extremely bitter because I have not taken into account my feelings. If you were serious about Ehrenfest, you should do something about the center. If Egrantine has Glutlis Height, Klassenburg will be the backing, and the central temple will not be rejected, and it will have less impact than me, who is not the royal family, to get Glutlisheit. Please do not take away. Your mouth is over, Rosemine I was swallowed by Anastazius, but I swallow it back. Im just telling you, if youre going to make me the third wife of Prince Giggiswald, please return Ferdinand-sama to Ehrenfest. Its impossible. Ahrensbach collapses My request was dismissed without fear. Even though Ehrenfest is something to do with Ehrenfest, the response is quite different. Erenfest and Ahrensbach are treated differently. What did you promise to be treated as a winning territory from this lords meeting? Is it very light? It will be until it is said that it is the way of royalty. However, I am so disappointed that I bite my back teeth unintentionally. Egrantine smiled with eyes that looked like a troubled kid who greeted me. Rosemines contribution is never light, but in terms of urgency and importance, Ahrensbach is higher than Ehrenfest. Since Ahrensbach is a winning territory, he manages half of Berkestock. The importance of the area, population, and the only open border gate is different from Ehrenfest. Nevertheless, there are only two adult lords. Three people finally put Ferdinand. It is Ferdinand that actually supports Arlensbach now. It cant move without a Zent with Glutlith Height what do you mean? Zent with Glutlisheit can redraw the border of the territory, carve out the land of Ahrensbach, create a small territory, abbreviate the lord candidates of each territory, and let them manage Otherwise, Ferdinand cannot be returned to Ehrenfest. Egrantine sang Anastazius. We have already managed the losing territory of political change, with the central territory without the Glutlis Height, and if Ahrensbach collapses, we cant share the burden elsewhere. Can I bear all of Ahrensbach at the neighboring Ehrenfest? ` Ehrenfest, which has a reduced number of nobles, is full of support for its territory. There is no room for other management. If youre not so magically hard, you cant miss Dietrindes behaviour. Egrantine tells us that Magdalena was very angry with the visit the other day. Apparently it was rude at a level where he could not complain even if he was executed on the spot. It may be that Dietrinde will be disposed of first when the royal family has a magical margin. I felt as if I had cold water on my head. Then, at least, please promise that Ferdinand will not become Dietrindes co-affiliation. Either he will drive his brother away or he will be drugged in Ahrensbach and willing to work while he does not want to What do you think if Prince Anastazius is forced to overtake Prince Sigiswald or be forced to marry Dietrinde? If Linde-samas disrespectful behavior leads you to a liaison Anastazius has a very bad face, and then turns gray eyes toward me to provoke. If Ferdinand becomes officially a husband, he cant escape the concession. If you want to save Ferdinand from the congregation, get Glutlisheit within the year that the star-knot ritual was postponed. [19459002 ] I looked back at Prince Anastazius, trembling in the eyes of those who were willing to use me. If I get Glutlith Height, will Ferdinand return to Ehrenfest? It is all you need if you can predict Ferdinand from Ahrensbach and return to Ehrenfest and try to implement it while taking countermeasures. Anastazius points ahead to round up the story. What Anastazius pointed to was a water jar. I got a green stone board. If you want to help Ferdinand, you can get it right away. The stone is already made of stone. I dont know what to do after I get the stone, but I will do my best. Dont let Ferdinand become Dietrindes consort. The spear of life was not made of stone, but it was completed by praying inside and dedicating magic power. In the trap where the slab is not made, the magical power is dedicated, and the slab is completed and taken in one after another. When I got all the slabs, my magical power was considerably reduced, so I took the recovery medicine with kindness on my waist. ?tyrie changed her face as I reached out for the recovery drug. Rose Mine, wasnt it too heavy on Vaschen? If not, it seems that the distance traveled is a little longer today Dont plan. Thats the end. When Rosemine recovers, Ill come back Listening to Anastaziuss voice, I waved to Otirier, If the magical power is restored, its okay. I waited for recovery, returning a smile to the gaze that Ottiere cared about. That? I feel that my sensation of being overwhelmed with magic is lost. I will gradually compress the magic. It seems that there is no problem even if the magic power is compressed as before the blessing ritual. He stared at his hand and leaned his head. My Starp, are you growing up? Have you helped me, Rosemine? grantine calls out to be caring. I look around a little. Egrantine, who seems to have noticed a gaze-sensitive gesture, handed me a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping, and Anastazius seems to have found her intention to talk secretly. I feel like my stap has grown What? What do you mean? Since it is a sensual thing, I still dont understand it well Did you tell me that the stap you got when you were in first grade didnt suit you? When I saw Anastazius screaming, Oh, I heard, I kept going, holding my hand and opening it. The magic stones that can be obtained with a spear are very similar to the will of God. Once all the magic stones have been incorporated, the handling of magical power has become easier. If Sturp is improved, there may be something for Prince Sigiswald and Prince Anastazius. Lose Mine! Egrantine happily breaks her face. I dont know if I can really do that. Above all, you have to repeat dedication endlessly with a small spear and collect magic stones. It s a long journey. Its a long and uncertain journey if you can pray with a small spear, get the blessing of Okami by regaining blessing, go to the garden of the beginning and improve the stap I do nt know if it can really improve. But Im more than happy with nothing My heart was softened by the smile of Egrantines shining smile. Rosemine? I went over the shark, but I dont know what to do next. I will return to the underground library for the time being. There is not much time until the fourth bell Supplied Anastazius with a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping, and I got on the beast. Anastazius ordered his aides to use the beast, and everyone rushed to the library. Ah! As I went up above the trees in the forest to run through the sky, I saw that the lines of light that connect the spiders and the spiders drew a complex shape, forming a huge magic circle. It doesnt fly so high, so I cant see the whole picture of the magic circle and I dont know what the magic circle is. However, the huge magic circle seems to cover the end of the aristocratic house. The center of the magic circle is the central building. Maybe in the back. I dont know whats going on. But there is definitely something outrageous. Dokun and chest made a disgusting sound. Chapter 550 Returned to the underground library. After sending me to the underground library, Anastazius and Egrantine seem to return for lunch and an afternoon meeting. I must report that the tour is over and talk with my father In other words, is this the time, perhaps Prince Anastazius? I dont say its completely dogmatic, but Im aware that Im a little ahead A little? Is it really a little level? I didnt think it was a little, and I leaned my head. Anastaziuss face appears to be expressionless, but the gray eyes appear to be frustrating. An expressionless expression to hide similar emotions is easier to understand than Ferdinand. Is there something in the royal family? Return to the library and go down the stairs to the underground library. Beyond the transparent wall, Hildebrand copied the letters, Magdalena was translating into modern languages, and she could see Schwartz. Is it during a break that you cant see Hannerole? Under the stairs, when I looked at the resting space in front of the library, I could see Hannerole drinking tea. Entourage seemed to be preparing for lunch, but noticed us and stopped. Now Im back. When I talked to Magdalena, I went back to the shrine. I could talk to my father and brother soon. Contact me. Im smart Anastazius begins to talk with the aides without being busy before the stairs are finished. Anastazius and Egrantines entourage flew around, flying ordonans and preparing for withdrawal, and Magdalenas entourage sent a signal to the library to call on the Lord. Come back, Rosemine. Did all the cleansing of the buds end? I headed to Hannerole where I put a cup and smiled. He smiled and greeted him, healed by a smile with a warm atmosphere. I just returned, Mr. Hannerole. Its all over. Hime-sama returned When I and Hannelore were talking, Vice came close to me. Until now, I was standing in front of a transparent wall while the library was open, but I cant hide the surprise that it suddenly started moving. Hannerole seems to have been surprised, too, gazing at the Weiss with red eyes. I thought what happened because Vice suddenly moved, but would you like to welcome you? Not responding to Hannelores words, Vice walked straight to me and took my right hand. Hime-sama, you dont know Oh, that vice? I was astonished to ask where. There is only one place where I will be guided after completing all the prayers in the coffin. The next place you have to go to get the Mestionola book is decided. When I took a breath, I left Hildebrand as he was driven out by Schwartz. Schwarz told me to go out suddenly, but what on earth Rosemine? Everyone looks like a mysterious face, Schwartz and Weiss taking actions different from the previous ones, and seeing me approaching the library by Vice. Is it okay to go there as it is? When I looked back, Anastazius groaned with a tense face as if he was nervous. After confirming that Anastasias permission has been granted, I enter the archive with Vice. As soon as I got inside, Schwarz took my left hand. Hime-sama, to speak You can understand without asking. Beyond that is Glutrice Height. Schwarz and others led me to the wall of the library and touched the wall with my hand. My magic power flows on the white wall. A magic circle emerged as if the key of the underground library opened, and a hole was pierced in the wall. A road has come out. When I looked back at the reaction of everyone behind the wall, the transparent wall was white for some reason. I cant see the princes and close friends who should be there. Hime-sama, over here With his hand drawn by Schwarz and Weiss, I was throbbing into a hole in the wall. It s a white passage. If you think that there is a book of goddesses behind it, your feet will tremble with tension, your heart will thrill, and you will get excited even if you hate it. Well, what the goddess wrote. When I walked a little, I found a door with a complex magic circle. Tension grows to see that it is strictly managed. Hime-sama, here Talking to Schwarz and reaching out, I touch the magic circle. At that moment, it snapped and played with a static-like feel. It feels like a registrant or someone without permission touched the Schwarz. Hyah ?? ?brtz and Weiss looked up at me when I pulled my hand in an unexpected touch. Hime-sama, I dont care I dont need this time I dont want to understand the words of Schwartz and others who repel me, and I ask myself with a half-studded question. What is roaring? Ozoku and Rokuro A simple response quickly draws blood. Glutlis Height is stored in a library that can only be filled by the kings bloodline. Ferdinand would have said that. Ive heard before that I cant be a king because I cant enter into me. However, I was optimistic that I could enter the fence and obtain a stone plate of each attribute, so I would get it later. I didnt expect it to be played. It was natural that there was a sorting magic on the door that entered the place where important things like Glutrice Height were stored. What should I do? I am not a royal family, and I cant afford to help Ferdinand by getting Glutlisheit within a year. When the most reliable method disappears, the front of my eyes becomes dark. Three years after the royal family can register? lord cadets are not allowed to move to the center other than marriage, so that the center does not unilaterally take excellent lord candidates. I can only become the third wife of Sigiswald when I am an adult. It will take 3 years at the earliest. Ferdinands star-knot ritual is one year away, so in three years it will not be in time. Open it After hitting the door, it was flipped back. The power to refuse is stronger than before, and the fingertips are numb. I see my fingertips and the magic team in front of my eyes alternately and hit the door again. Open up Played hands became more painful. The feelings of regret that I cant help right away and the feeling of despair that I couldnt help Ferdinand and the irritability of the magic team that played me mingled inside me. Hold my numbing hand and make a fist. Put me in! My magical power to break the magic circle and the magical power to protect the door collide, and a bee and sparks are scattered. I played one of the wrist charms. I can play another one soon. I quickly shook my hand as I saw the amulets that helped me protect myself in a series of counterattack from the magic team protecting the door. Hime-sama, Kiken Hime-sama, youll sing The magic stones of the foreheads of Schwartz and others who judged me as a dangerous person attacked the magic circles shine. It is not possible to reduce the amulet given to Ferdinand by doing anything more foolish. I whispered, Im going back, and when I began to turn down the road that came down with my shoulders hanging down, the Schwarz and others walked behind me to watch out for my movements. When I returned to the library, it was still white and I could not see the other side. Standing in front of the entrance that has become a white wall, I see a hand that has a feverish heat. The part of the fist hitting the magic circle was swollen in red and black as if burned. It looks like Ferdinand s amulet could nt be protected. It hurts While I looked down on my wounds, Schwartz and Weiss closed the aisle, walked all the way, and stood in front of the wall. As soon as Vice passed through, the wall became transparent, and everybodys face that seemed to be waiting for a grudge was seen. Rose Mine! Hildebrand rushes to Anastazius, Do not enter the other person and enter the library alone. Rosemine, that It was no good. Without the royal registration, the back door will not open Is that so Anastrogeus unfortunately looked at my hand and changed her face. What is this hand It was played by the magic circle Nothing like this Its time to leave the library and heal I grabbed Anastaziuss hand trying to get me out of the library and shook my head. What happens to Ferdinand from that ?? I cant get Glutlis Height within a year. How can I Rozemine, calm down, magic power It is not easy to calm down because it is said to be calm. I indulged Anastazius. If you dont get Glutlisheit within a year, will Ferdinand be dealt with in the Dietrinde constellation? In the Dietlinde constituency, Sigiswald, King Traokkuvar and Egrantine Is Prince Anastazius calmed down when told to be disposed of? Anastazius, who bites his back teeth once with a painful expression, stares at me inexplicably. isnt Ferdinand the family, the couple, or the fiance? Its like a family. For me, Ferdinand is more like a family to protect than anything else, so its not natural that Im worried about it. If you let go and support Ahrensbach in an unhealthy life of drugging, what is the final execution of Dietrindes concession? The moment you feel emotional, the amulet you wear is lit. The amulet that is attached to everywhere in the whole body is full of magic and begins to shine. It s bad. In this situation, the royal family is intimidating ^ My head was cold enough to let the magical power leak. I take a deep breath slowly and compress the swollen magic power. Stap seems to be growing, and it is easy to compress the magic power, and the light of the amulet calms down without the magic power leaking out. Its like a family . I was just going to hurry to get Glutlith Heights as soon as possible, but I seem to have said a lot more. Anastazius heals me, showing regret as soon as he sighs. By convention, once you get married, the concession is fixed. But it is only after Ahrensbach has stabilized that Dietrinde will be dealt with. Specifically, the royal family is Glutrice Height. From the time you get it, or when Letizia grows up to the star knot with Hildebrand, so that Ferdinand himself can go around for self-defense , You can do whatever you need to help. Huh? I leaned my head, not in the atmosphere of being executed in a straight line. Anastazius asks himself to say, I seem to have lost a lot of room. I moved with the common sense of the nobility, but I forgot that I often dont understand Yes? I said quite provocatively to find it, but I think Ferdinand understands, unlike what I just said, Do you understand that Ferdinand is going to become Dietrinds contender? Speaking of which, when Dietrinde fell down and was called by Egrantine, he brought the recording magic tool and felt that he was not responsible for it. Still, as long as you get married, you cant be convinced that you are a member. He worries himself more than Ferdinand who seems to seize Ahrensbach in half a year Do you worry about me? Have you ever had to worry about anything other than Ferdinand and Ehrenfest? withdraw the third wife of the older brother. If you cant get the Glutlisheit if you arent a royal, then your risk will be reduced a little. Above all, I cant find any reason to protect the royal family who cant get the Glutlith Heights. Anastazius looked down at me with a little worries, saying with a tired face. Eh? Is it dangerous to protect? You should be talking to Aub Ehrenfest. Are you not listening? I have not heard please ask Aub about the details I didnt think I had heard anything, Anastasius shook his head. Apparently, there seems to be a lack of newsletter between me and my adoptive father. If I could get Glutlis Height immediately and use my brother who was handed over, I had to secure it using whatever means, If you do nt qualify as a candidate for Zent, ??you ll need to rethink it. Anastazius escorts me out of the library and gives it to the aides. Today I was sorry to go around the tour . Then this is a advice, but its better to have more escorts Talking about that, Anastazius and Egrantine leave for lunch. As soon as they left, I was surrounded by my close friends. What happened, Rosemine, what? Eh how was it reflected in everyones eyes? The moment I and Vice entered the library, the wall turned white and nothing seemed to be visible. Apparently not only the aides but also the royals who had been in the archive until now. What did Rosemine do in the white wall? I dont know what to answer, and I look at Magdalena. Magdalena shook her head slightly with a smile. It would be better not to speak easily. I smiled with a smile. I couldnt do anything. I was not qualified. Qualifications? What qualifications are necessary for what? Recalls the words of Egrantine, who said that Hildebrands question with a mysterious face wanted to avoid an unnecessary conflict in the higher territories. I refused with a smile, Please ask Prince Anastazius for details. How to answer Hildebrands questions can be discussed with the royal family. I dont want to get involved with the royal family any more. Only in the morning of this day, I understood that I didnt like the meaning of adoptive father and Ferdinand soured and said, Dont get involved with the royal family or higher territories. No matter how close you are, your position is different. The priority is different. Even if you talk to a friend, you are not equal, so you have to swallow any unreasonableness. If you dont want to be forced to do so, you have to try to make it as strong as you can to reject it or keep it out of sight. I was out in the morning and I was hungry because I had a lot of things. I want to have lunch, Ottiere Sorry, Rosemine. Youve been hungry because the bells of the last four rings. Cornelius, Rosemine. ?Cornerius, who has looked into her face with a little eyebrows like a caring person, reaches out. I piled up my hands and started walking toward the seat. Please wait, Rosemine. I If you ask too deeply, Rosemine will be in trouble, Hildebrand. Everyone starts to move to Magdalenas words, taking care of me. The side servants begin to brew tea, and the escort knights stand around the Lords seat. Hildebrand was called by his mother and turned to Magdalena, looking back at me many times with concern. After finishing the lunch with a quirky atmosphere, I will continue to work on modern translation from the afternoon. While translating the contents of the stone plate into a modern language, I suddenly remembered the time when I was translating Dunkerfelgers history book. Why has the king ever stood from Dunkelferger? Since it was an old description, there was no detailed information on how it became king. However, if you cant get Glutlisheit if you arent registered as a royal family, you cant stand a king from Dunkelferger. Is there any other way? Or was someone who wanted to prevent the king from standing in another territory and created a magical circle of selection after his later life? I couldnt get the most reliable means. Prince Anastazius said in the previous story that Ferdinand-sama became a liaison, but he said he was taking measures for self-defense, but I dont know how much it really is. I want to contact you and confirm that there is a danger. Do nt worry too much. That, Rosemine channelore looked around in a way that was extremely difficult to say, and then screamed and shouted, The cuffs were . It seems that not only burns but also cuts somewhere when the magic team counterattacked. There is a trace of blood flying at the cuffs. Anastazius healed, so the wound was completely healed, but I did not notice the blood stain. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Hannerole. Because he is healed by Prince Anastazius, there is no wound. Eh? Rosemine, did he receive healing from Prince Anastazius? I speak to Hanneloles words. Because I was talking in the library, trying not to enter others, only Anastasia could be given healing. Hannelore seemed to be a little angry to me who was confused what he was saying He told me, There is no such thing as giving the royal family healing. It seems unlikely that royals who have to use magical power for the country will heal themselves. Apparently, it seems like an apology like Anastazius, a royal family who cant apologize easily. Its hard to understand, and even if you apologize, its unacceptable for Ferdinand to become an affiliate. Come to pick me up, Rosemine Adoptive father, who seemed to be useless even if he called out in the last few days, started to pick up stone plates from the beginning. I put away the writing utensils, give Magdalena todays results and leave the library. Is the adoptive father, I am dangerous? Prince Anastazius told me to ask the adoptive father for details. That story is later Adoptive father smiles for a moment, then smiles and looks at me. I mean, something happened to have such a conversation with the royal family? That story is later Two people stared at each other and sighed deeply at the same time. The adoptive father seems to be involved in various troubles. I realized that I was disliked in a day today because I was told that my foster father, I was not involved with the royal family. In my words, the adopted father looks down on me with a very sly face. Huh. Now, its too late. Its too late What is it too late! ? When I went back to the dormitory while planning to speak slowly after dinner, the riser ran up. Oh, lyzer. What happened? Dr. Hilsur waits for Aub and Rosemine in a multipurpose hall What is Mr. Hilsur? After we met our adoptive father, we entered the multipurpose hall. As adults seem to be busy preparing for tomorrow after finishing todays meeting, Hirschl is eagerly reading Ehrenfests book in front of the bookshelf. Hir surreal !? Why here ? You finally returned, Aub Ehrenfest, Rosemine When I closed the book and put it on the bookshelf, Hirsur looked up with a face up. I received a letter from Ferdinand Eh? Did Ferdinand come to the aristocracy in spite of the postponement of the star-knot ritual? Because I havent finished the star-knot ritual, Im a member of Ehrenfest, so I wont attend the meeting, but are you coming to the dormitory? Because it s the side service Speaking of which, even when I was at Ehrenfest, if my answering machine, Ferdinand, had something to call, I received a call to the nobility. I think they are doing the same thing. Please open early, Aub Ehrenfest Hilsur pointed to a box of magical tools. Its a pretty big box for your letter. This seems to be a box that can only be opened by Aub Ehrenfest. You say you put research material in this to make sure that I deliver to the Ehrenfest dormitory. Ferdinand-sama is really mean. Because I know Dr. Hirschl. If you dont have the research material you want to read, would you decide to postpone it in winter? Not natural Please dont stretch your heart there! Chapter 551 Next to me talking with Hirschl, the adoptive father opens the magic tool with a smile. At the next moment, Hirschull jumped and took out the material. Then, look through the materials in a good mood. What research material is it? Its a research resource for magical tools in the library. It seems that the difficulty of creating them can be reduced by separating the magical tools according to the purpose of organizing and searching the materials. High materials are necessary A magic tool for organizing and searching library materials! ? Thats not to say that you can put simple versions of Schwarz in your library! ? Schwarz and Weiss have the role of guiding the royal family to Glutrice Height, but that is not necessary for my library. If youre a library witchcraft, please show me too! Dont you need a library witchcraft for a hilsur teacher who doesnt organize materials? I tried jumping to see Ferdinands materials, but Hirsur did not show me the materials with his hands raised. Im first, Rosemine. Like these magic tools, I need them for me to leave in the lab rather than Rosemine, who can organize the materials on their own. Well, certainly. Reminding me of the state of the Hilsur laboratory, I withdrew my hand. If the Hilsur laboratory is neatly organized by making magic tools, I think that magic tools are very meaningful. By the time the aristocracy began, research on the parts I needed would be done, so if youre interested, you should come to the lab. Do you wait until winter I want to read it faster Rosemine is supposed to be at Ehrenfest and should not be here. Please wait until you are here It is not a good time for me to go around the nobility in the middle of the lord meeting. Because you are staying to help the royal family, you should not enter the civilian wing or sit in the Hilsur laboratory. Ugu, library magical tool. This is a magical tool that I wanted and wanted to have Schwartz in my library. Hirsur looked down at me and laughed a little when I was moving my head to see how to make it. Write down the materials you need to create and deliver them to the dormitory by the end of the lord meeting. In the winter, it would be nice to have a lab ready for the creation. Hey! Good! When I hold my fist, my adoptive father slams my head with a letter. It seems that the addressed father and me were in the envelope. Rose Mine, this is for you Supplied a part of the letter sent from Ferdinand by Ferrand, and I reached out to receive it, and I withdrew my hand for a moment. I thought if it was written in glowing ink. However, since there was no change when the head was hit, there must be nothing written in the glowing ink. Is it all right? Isnt Ferdinand doing a detour like putting a letter written in glowing ink in the same envelope? I gave out my hand with a little excitement. The adoptive father gives me a letter while looking at me like that. Why, Rosemine? Well, adoptive father. May I write a reply? Wont you worry about Ferdinand or write a letter? [19459002 ] When asked while confirming that the letter did not shine, the adopted father had a slightly troubled face. I dont mind responding to you. The discussion with him will be postponed tomorrow. You should read the letter from Ferdinand first. I should read this and think about it. When a letter addressed to him was given to the civilian, the adoptive father invited Hirsur to the dinner saying, Hirshur, it was a hard time. However, Hilsur found a frustrated face with materials. Thank you for the invitation, but I want to return to the laboratory as soon as possible. Thats right. I dont say it forcibly Adopter releases Hirschur and returns to his room while shaking his hand. I also returned to my room with a letter from Ferdinand. I enter the hidden room after dinner and bath. I have prepared paper and ink to write a reply. However, I didnt plan to write a letter to Ferdinand here, so I didnt bring the disappearing ink. I can only write things that arent confusing The foster father will tell you what I have to say Since there is a secret exchange between the adoptive father and Ferdinand, there is no choice but to leave it there. There are a lot of things I want to write, such as silver cloth, worries about congregation, but I cant write it when I think about censorship. I opened a letter with a sigh. At first, there was a cautionary note: This letter was written by everyone in his absence for the meeting and was put in a box by Eckhart. It seems that Ferdinand was a free-to-write environment, but not a free-to-read environment. I know that censorship is going on. Not only Ahrensbach, but adoptive father will probably confirm my letter. Read the greetings written in nostalgic handwriting without hiding the sigh of the troublesome situation. The first sentence of the text that started was an idiot. Well, what does it mean that you have been interrupted by your letter while telling me to write a safety confirmation letter? Im sorry Ugu-an. I havent written a letter to Ferdinand after being told various things, such as worries from adoptive fathers, refraining from exchanging letters. I dont think I can complain. I have so much to write Talking about what the foster father told me with a sharp lip. To put it simply, it fits in a single phrase, I dont think its possible to see me around the age, but it doesnt make me feel like ending with that one word. Also, I was told to worry more about Villefried, so write down that you were hated if you worried like Ferdinand. What Ive done, maybe a little refreshed when I wrote everything Because I couldnt complain to anyone, I was quite refreshed just by taking the action of writing on paper. Well, Ill rewrite the reply, but this cant be shown to Ahrensbach people When I fold up the papers that complained and complained, I replied to a simple word, Ive grown very much. This is fine. And as I read further, it was written that Arisenbachs nobles were worshiped at the prayer ceremony and that they were collecting materials. Letizia seems to have refused the kindness medicine passed through Zelgius, saying there is no need for that quality yet. Unlike me, who doesnt have physical strength and cant move immediately, lettizia seems to suffice if he only has the ability to recover magical power. It is written that Letizia did not fall during the prayer ceremony, but I was surprised again by my frailty compared to a normal healthy child, though it was a lack of magic. I was so much stronger than Ferdinands when I knew it. This prayer ceremony was only three times I slept on the road, and after the prayer ceremony was over. I recovered almost after resting for two days. Although I tried to write my situation with a rough nose, I was a little depressed compared to Letizia. I still feel far from normal. You just have to work hard little by little. I traveled around Ahrensbach at a prayer ceremony and sent the flowers of Verinur that I got. Its a suitable material for making amulet. I cant make it because there is no workshop, but I can make it myself. If you thought it was a big box to put letters and research materials, it seems that Ferdinand had some material. Just because the amulet is broken. The timing is perfect. As expected, Ferdinand. Read the description of what amulet is suitable for Verinur flowers. Instead, there is something Id like to have ready by next years lord meeting. I want as much of the highest quality magic paper as possible, and at least 300. Quality through research on Drevanchel and Magic Paper The quality should be raised as much as possible, then the Gestefert leather, the Sonnenschlag magic stone, and the Regish magic stone in the workshop All in top quality Wait a moment. There is not too much demand for verinur flowers! ? I dont know what the material is collected for, but I think there are too many demands for materials for amulets. Other than the magic paper, it will come out if you search in the workshop that you received from Ferdinand, but it is still a considerable amount. Is it the highest quality magic paper? Trombe paper alone is not enough when it is said that there are at least 300 sheets. This year, there are aristocratic children at the orphanage, so mass production will be a little jealous. Would you like to ask Irkner Brigitte when you return? Investigating how to use the new magic paper made of Irkner led to joint research with Drevancher. Irkner may have made some new paper again. If there is nothing in Irkuner, you will mow the Trombe with the children of the orphanage while hiding them from your aides. Although it is a troublesome request, for the time being, I will do my best and write it back. Immediately after that, There is a funeral ceremony of Aub Ahrensbach in the summer, so I ask you to add luggage and dishes at that time, a necessary list of things is written, and I used it very conveniently from Ferdinand I felt like I was. Funnu! Im too busy. Because its bad just to ask, Im going to prepare fish as a souvenir. I accept it if I have hope. Hyah-ho! I will be happy to prepare you with the highest quality magic paper or cooking! Prayer to God! I wrote that I was requesting my foster father to prepare my luggage, and wrote a fish request that I wanted to eat while singing a nose song. I dont need a poison fish like Taunadel, but I wanted a lot of spresh dumpling soup, so I would be happy if the common chef could make it . Yeah. It seems that I can eat fish after a long time, and I laugh at Ninmari, staring at the reply. Im really looking forward to summer. However, while being floated with fish, what was written after that was a idiot and a status report that made me feel very depressed. What did you think of, such as recreating an old ritual at the star-knot ritual? Since I am in the underground library, I am not informed of the contents of the lord meeting. Only reports from Hartmut and Clarissa are busy. However, at the present lord meeting, the central temple wants me as the temple head, and the territories other than Ehrenfest agree with the central temple and request the royal family to cancel my engagement with Villefried. Everything seems to include me as the temple head of the central temple to teach how to do rituals in all territories and recreate old rituals. The temple head of Ehrenfest cannot be dispatched to each territory, but the center temple head can be dispatched to various places for the ritual. And since research results have announced that prayer leads to an increase in blessing, reviving old rituals and spreading the way of proper rituals raises the whole of Jurgenschmitt. The central temple is appealing that reviving the oldest ritual will enable the selection of the correct next Zent. It seems that Ahrensbach with Dietrinde who is the next candidate for Zent is supporting the central temple. Georgine is spreading that Ferdinand progressively the prayer ceremony and that the nobility also participated in the ritual, and that this is likely to increase the blessing and yield of the Arensbach nobility. Thats it. By the way, If Rosemine becomes the central temple chief, the same thing can be done in all territories, or I dont think its good knowledge to monopolize with Ehrenfest alone. Apparently, they are scolding Aube and his wife. In Ferdinand, who cannot attend the lord meeting, Georgine cannot stop speaking at a tea party or dinner. I heard the report from the attending civilian and side service, but complained to Georgine. The reception of the princess of Lanzenave was rejected, so it would be difficult to negotiate with Lanzenave after returning to Ahrensbach. Its easier than accepting Ferdinand, who negotiates with Lanzenave after the lord meeting, seems to have already accumulated mental fatigue. Still, he seems to have left Justoks in Ahrensbach, and it seems that Ferdinands job is not to turn Georgines eyes to Ahrensbach during the lord meeting. By the way, Dietrinde, who had been hesitant to meet a rude woman at the library, was told by a territory who wanted to put me in the central temple. Linde may be the next Zent. The other nobles of Ahrensbach seem to have an atmosphere that it is troublesome to get in the way of work even if the hysteria is caused, so you should treat with the next Zent as long as possible until you finish the foundation And there seems to be no intention to stop Dietrinde. Ahrensbach, Seriously. In response to such an attack on other territories in Georgine, Ehrenfest said, Dont say something silly, such as making Rosemine the central temple chief. If you think about entering the temple, you should also enter your own territory candidate in the temple or It is forbidden to move the lord candidate to the center , but the harvest falls due to insufficient magic power Because there are many territories, the flag color seems to be quite bad. The increase in yield due to magical aristocrats performing a ritual can be seen from the examples of Ehrenfest and Flehrtaerk. Ferdinand seems to think that it will be difficult next year, even if it will somehow surpass this year. If you can put you in the central temple, the royal family will be able to hold down the central temple, know how to do the right martial arts, and spread it all over the place. King Traokvar is freed from its heavy responsibility. It seems that everyone is looking for a way to put me in the central temple because Ehrenfest and I are in trouble, and others are not in trouble. You are an adopted woman. If you cancel adoption with Gilvester and return to senior aristocratic status, you can move it to the center. However, this will eliminate Gilberster, Karstedt, you and all of you. Consent is required, but it is possible to put pressure on resolving the marriage, but it is not something that can only be done with the kings order. Apparently, the only thing you can do with a king is to cancel your engagement. It is possible to cancel the engagement permit, so it is possible to return to the state where the adopted father decides only by the inner ring no matter what. Do not decline the offer from the royal family. Basically, the territory of the other territories will worsen. The territory of the losing group is praised for being treated as a winner. The winning territory will ask for further cooperation, perhaps as if I was called and asked for your personal opinion, you could be called if you dont know if you have to ask your personal opinion. Dont refuse, earn time, at least one year, and as long as possible. Commitment to the royal family, but after being dropped from the lord candidate to a senior nobleman, why he was willing to work together It is written that you should appeal to the love readers of Elviras love story. Thank you for the advice and response, but the first half, the second half. Can you act that I love Villefried? Mmm I slept while thinking about this, but I had fallen asleep from the next morning, probably because there were too many things in the day. Because I stayed outside yesterday morning to cleanse my niece. Today is a Saturday day, so take a rest without worrying about the surroundings. I received the word that the story should be recovered otelier prepared the medicine while saying so. I can see the riser saying Im always the same that Clarissa is worried about me sleeping. Hey, Clarissa. May I go to the central temple? You cant lose Rosemine from Ehrenfest. Dont worry, Ill protect you and Hartmut. Clarissa, who says that she hits her heart, is reassuring, but Ferdinand said that the flag of Ehrenfest was not good. Then, the adoptive father should already be under considerable pressure. The foster father who wants to hide in strange places is probably not going to teach the pressure he is under. I think this is what Anastazius was saying. Clarissa can be considered from another perspective. What do you think Ehrenfest should do? What will Clarissa do if I dont have the talent required for the central temple here? Clarissa tightens his expression. And stared at me with a serious face. I think its the best opportunity to sell favors to the royal family and other territories. It will be announced as a winning territory, and will show the contributions that are appropriate for receiving it in a visible way. Negotiations such as promising to be treated as a lord candidate, deciding a deadline, and reflecting Ehrenfests willingness about the order of teaching the ritual are necessary, but only one lord candidate There is no opportunity to sell that kind of benefit live. After saying so, Clarissa smiled, saying, If you turn the back, you will buy the grudges and grudges of all territories by monopolizing Rosemine. I know Ehrenfests secrets, so I know I cant give you Rosemine now. However, if I was in Dunkelfellger, I would give Rosemine a monopoly. There must be a lot of people who want to see the godly ritual of Rosemine, the maiden of Ehrenfest, with this eye! At last, the atmosphere of a civilian who can do it was ruined, but I understood the idea of ??the surrounding territories. The foster father seemed to be very hard while I was working in the underground library and working on modern language translation, becoming a candidate for the next Zent, ??and being informed that I was not qualified. Since the fever fell in the evening, I entered the meeting room of the dormitory to talk with my adoptive father. Today, my foster mother is with me and welcomes me with a gentle smile, Looks like my fever has gone down, Rosemine. Ferdinands letter shows the current state of the lord meeting I showed Fernandos letter and the reply sent from this to the adoptive father. When the adoptive father looks over both, he leaves the reply to the civilian and the letter is given to me. but I dont want to break the engagement between him and Villefried, nor is he willing to go to the central temple Jilvester laughed and said, and the foster mother looked at me and the foster father worriedly. How do the royals say It was possible to hold down the central temple and fulfill the demands of other territories. There was an offer to accept Jurgenschmitt because it would deepen the knowledge of the shrine and raise the whole of Jurgenschmitt. But he refuses. Yabu seems to have refuted the royal family, What are you talking about while still watching the temple? It was a one-time promise to grant permission for the star-knot ritual. What did it mean to enter the central temple, in order to congratulate Prince Sigiswald and add foil as the next Zent? Rosemaines magical power is so powerful that you can easily tell the royal family to cooperate, but then you can see how well Ehrenfest is supported. After Ferdinand, who supports Ahrensbach, Rosemine cant be taken. He said that the lord candidate should not be able to move it to the center Zent seems to have withdrawn, saying Your case is right. Since there was a request from almost all territories, it seemed that the atmosphere was just asking questions without being negligible. However, Sigiswald said, It is only now that we can sell grace to all territories. To do rituals, get blessings, and make the magical power even easier to handle must be given top priority throughout Jurgenschmidt. I said. That? Neither Zent nor Sigiswald know that I was the next candidate for Zent? Talk about whether or not to become the temple head of the central temple. Unlike Anastazius, there is no point of view of securing the next Zent candidate. The tour is about yesterday, so the Zents may not know it, but you should have heard that there is a possibility of getting it from Anastasia or Egrantine. Or have you not yet done that information? Anastazius would not have been convinced that he would be the next Zent candidate until he accompanied the tour. Anastazius said he was running alone, and Magdalena wouldnt have known if Egrantine hadnt talked about the use of the kite so as not to confuse his surroundings. As you may have noticed in the underground library, it was just yesterdays story, so it may have finally reached Zent. The foster father gave up his shoulder lightly when he was worried about how much information was being shared among the royalty. I received an invitation this morning and Im called to the royal family two days later, but Zent is still listening and pulling this, so Ill wait for the lord meeting to end No matter what you say, the lord candidate cannot move to the center except for marriage. The adoption father says that he wants to run out of time, but if the royal family buys the information of the next Zent candidate and invites it, the situation will change completely. That foster father. It may be difficult to refuse in the future. What? BBĸĿ˲錄ϥƥ`ꥨԤäơ—ֹħgߤʂ䤷ƤäBBol򤷤Ƥ뤪˶ɤɤʤäBĸҤɤˤ錄ҊĤ롣 nĤBĸΤ˲Ϥ꤬äƤϤޤ󤫤顢ݤBBĸˁ뤫ɤQƤޤ ʤˤȤǤʤݤʤΤ ǤС˒B⤷Ƥۤ餤Ǥ 錄~ˡBX֤äȽ_錄BȤBĸФƤȳƤȽ_ˤҊʤʤäƤ顢錄ϥäȵ—ֹħgߤդäƿڤ_ 錄ڥĥȺaʤΤǤ Ϥ ؤDϤBȤ櫓狼̡ĿҊ_錄ˤ櫓狼ʤ򤷤Ƥaˤʤäơʥ`BȫBؤơKĤˤϡhʤY񤬤ʤԤ줿Τ aΤʤ귽ϤǿڤˤƤΤ狼ʤΤʡޤɡ֤餯ΤȤڥĥȤ˽˼ޤhʤᡢڥĥȤˤϤʤޤ夫ΤRȤС줫˼ޤ „Ƥʤ դԒǤ项 äƤԒ򤹤趨äɡեǥʥɤּȤǵ줿؏ͤơǤ롣 ɤˤ衢ˤޤǤϽYǤޤ󤬡sꤷɤΤϴ_gǤϤʤ˼ޤڤlȥꥹϥȤ֤뤳ȤǤΤǤɡǤʤärΤˤ錄_ƤǤ礦项 ʥ`ϥȤεˤˤʤȤΤȡɡxk֫̽˼äƤ롣LˤȤҪϡ`եȤӤʤ˷ʤĥȤ⡢܇ʤ٤Ҥ٤ǥȥꥹϥȤ֤ĴڥĥȤä뤿ˤϤɤ뤫ȤԒʤ եǥʥɘΤּˤϡLˤ뤿Ǥɡ夬錄ƄӤ뤿ȡꤽֶΤˤĤƕƤޤҸƤޤ¤är˥`եȤɤΤʤФʤޤ Bڤ򤷤᤿`äơ}󤭤롣ڥĥȤ䥰ȥꥹϥȤ֤ϥ֤һȴ¤Ǥ놖}ǤϤʤ ե`֘⤷ޤ͡һvޤ项 Chapter 552 No, I dont call Villefleet ?The adoptive father who thought a little about my proposal shook his head. Why isnt it a big problem for Villefried brother Oh, thats right. But what will change when you call Villefried? No matter what you feel, you cant resist it if ordered by the king. It will only result in inadvertent noise The lord family knows if Ehrenfest will let Rosemine go. Mr. and Mrs. Aub are enough to insist Zent that I cant get out of Ehrenfest. Moreover, even though there wasnt an official talk from the royal family, Rossemine is the next Zent candidate is not something that can be disseminated. The adoptive father said that it would be difficult for Villefried to complain and to convey information to his close friends. If the engagement with them is canceled, Villefried is almost impossible to become the next aub. Although it is visible to be devastated, he will deal with Villefried at this impending moment. There is no time, isnt it more important to decide the policy of Ehrenfest before confronting the royal family, to plan the negotiations, and to think about the conditions? I am not invited to the royal family, and I dont feel the need to call it here. Exceptional consent, but it is a parent to decide on a marriage partner, so there is no particular problem, and the adoptive father said with a very unwilling face, engraved in the eyebrows. When I looked at the words and expressions that seemed to be inconsistent with Aubs words, my adoptive father turned my unwilling face to me. That is the same Huh? Neither was invited to talk with the royal family, and I am Aub Ehrenfest. I will negotiate as much as I can, but Ehrenfest is not a strong man. It may be a bad result. I want you to be prepared. The couples Aub are invited, but since I have not been invited, all negotiations are left to the foster father and foster mother. I have adopted my father and saved my important family and my life. The results are often unexpected, but I intend to do my job as an adopter. So, as long as the adoptive father protects my family, all the temples, and Gutenberg, I will follow the decision I made as Aub Ehrenfest as an adopted woman. I can see that the adoptive father bites the back teeth. While feeling love for the regretful face, I offered my foster mother a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. If Aub and his wife are invited, they cant be kept secret from their foster mothers. Adopter, please explain What do I do? Please give me the least impact Adopters open their mouths while worried. The foster mother urges her ahead with a smile, If you look at your facial expression, isnt it time to worry? The foster mother, who heard that she was the next candidate for Zent, ??solidified for a while with a smile, and exclaimed, I was getting used to the winter report, but . As a royal family, I would like to avoid extra confusion, so keep me in the chest of my adoptive father, my adoptive mother, and my father I know. I dont know what the royal family wants. Egrantine has heard that the royal family wants the status quo. It wasnt a fight between the great territory and the great territory, but Sigiswald could be raised as the next Zent. It was the wish of Egrantine, and Anastazius said he wanted to get rid of the melancholy of Egrantine, so it may be the wish of only two people. Let me take Glutlisheit to become the third wife of Sigiswald was not heard from the mouth of Zent or Sigiswald. Even considering the lack of information within the royal family, it may be dangerous to decide. As you said, I dont know what the royal family wants, so lets come back to thinking about the royal family. The royal family can benefit from Ehrenfest. The foster father should think about how to squeeze it alone. Rose Mine !? The foster father and foster mother were astonishing when I suggested that I should postpone thinking about the royal family. Prince Anastazius, who wanted me to be the third wife of Prince Sigiswald, said that Ehrenfest should be used in Ehrenfest. As you can see, with reference to last years publishing negotiations with Dunkel Ferger, I think that it is good to decide the biggest line that can never be transferred, the profit that can be obtained, this is the best victory line if it can be obtained so far Adoptive father and father looked at each other and smiled bitterly, saying, Your face looks like a merchant. Negotiations should not start suddenly with this call, but it is better to be prepared. I will give specific conditions both when I enter the central temple and when I talk about the next candidate Zent. Whether you dont want to be restricted by the entourage you take, treat you as a lord candidate, or want more books than the Ehrenfest library, all of this is for your personal benefit. Here, Rosemine. Then there is no interest in Ehrenfest. Ordinarily, they are just summarizing the opinions given by the civil servants and selecting what they think is good. The adoptive father makes a bad face to the conditions that come out of my mouth. If you think so, please accept the terms of adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers. Since I dont know how far this story can be, I cant talk to the civilian. You have to get the benefits of Ehrenfest. The foster father and foster mother began to give opinions on the benefits of Ehrenfest. I usually listen to the talks of the civil servants and talk to other territories in the conference. I write down the profits and conditions that come out one after another on the writing board. Arranging this in order of priority will help a little in discussions with the royal family. This time, the royal family will be requested. However, the royal family is still the negotiating partner. If there is a profit, you can cooperate, but there is no profit here. If you dont, dont break the attitude that you cant cooperate, and then I need your consent to get rid of adoption, so please ask me to hear my opinions as well. [19459002 ] The next day, I was absent from going to the underground library. This is because the atelier was worried that if the fever just moved down and moved around again, Clarissa objected to the hard line, Rosmeine s body is the most important. Rose Mine looks at the literature all day in the basement library. I m tired. Please rest slowly. I pointed to the box while returning to the couch as the aides told me. Now, Clarissa. I want to take a rest, so take a book there. Are you going to read a book on the bed ?? Your job and hobbies are different, and is a book essential to relax? Surprised by Clarissa, I ordered the title of a book that had been read only halfway, saying, It has been a long time since I had such a reaction. Clarissa opens the bookcase and takes out the book. I heard from Hartmut, but Im surprised when I see it The recent Rosemine was too busy, and because he was strong enough, he didnt have time to read comfortably. Reiserator laughed with couscous and arranged a bed so that the book was easy to read. I ask an otelier and ask Hannelole or Magdalena to skip the holiday notice at Ordnance and hit the book page. By the time when Clarissas Im coming to the lord meeting resonated, my consciousness was completely deprived of books. When I was enjoying reading leisurely, the Ordnance was flying. The white bird has fallen on the book, so you can see it. Hildebrand. It looks like youre sick. I wanted to send you a sympathy, but I was beaten up by my mother that Rosemine, a minor, wasnt here. please get better soon. Im just going to go to the basement library tomorrow. Next day, I went to the underground library as promised to Hildebrand. The adoptive father and the adoptive mother are going to call the royal family. What kind of discussion will it be? The result is not known without returning to the dormitory. In the underground library, there were Hannerole, Hildebrand, and Magdalena. It seems that Anastasia and Egrantine are also socializing today. Good morning, Rosemine. I feel relieved and I feel relieved. Hannelore seems to have been worried that I would fall out of health because I fell down at the tea party. Hildebrand approached as he smiled that it was okay. Im glad I got better with Rosemine Thank you for visiting the Old Nants, Prince Hildebrand ?When I say thank you, Hildebrand laughs happily with her purple eyes shining. Hildebrand has a simple and cute expression for the royal family. I feel something similar to Melchior and I have a sweet face. When I was talking to Hildebrand what I was doing yesterday, I suddenly felt my gaze. Looking back, you can see Magdalena staring here. When the eyes met, Magdalena smiled with a smile and pointed at the library. Lets enter the library soon, everyone And when I was silently working on the manuscript, I was tapped on my shoulder. Rose Mine, are you a little better? What, Prince Hildebrand? Did you have any strange characters? This is not the first time I have a question. I look to Hildebrand. Hildebrand opened his mouth, staring at me with a thoughtful face. I wanted to talk while Hannellore and my mother were taking a break . Will Rosemine have Gltrith Height and become Zent? I am not a royal family, so I dont have that qualification. The fact that Hildebrands mouth came out of the word seems to have shared the information that I am the next candidate for Zent among the royalty. There seems to be a classification that cannot be heard by Hannerole, but is it possible to talk in such a place? While in doubt, Hildebrand gently took my hand. Rose Mine, I want to help you When I was blinking my eyes as to what it meant, Magdalena began to move forward with the sound of slams and quick shoes. What are you doing, Hildebrand? Mother If you look at the place where Hildebrand is deep blue, you can see that it was something that should not be said. Magdalena looked down on me. Rosemine, what did Hildebrand say? You said you wanted to help me. I am in good shape, but Prince Hildebrand is very kind. I didnt talk about Glutlith Height, and I smiled. Magdalena turned his gaze to me and Hildebrand, and with a face that seemed inevitable, Hildebrand, lets take a break. Siggiswald came to Hildebrand as he was ending his lunch and silently translating it into modern languages, as Magdalena was watching to avoid contact with me. This is the first time that the Sigiswald has been seen in this underground library since the start of the lord meeting. Sigiswald worked with me and Hannelole, who was supposed to go to the underground library for the convenience of the royal family, and urged him to return to Hannerole, saying Please take a rest slowly today. Excessive consideration and excuse me Hannelore looks back at me several times with concern and leaves the library. When I tried to get up, Sigiswald told me to sit down again. I cant talk to you if Im not here Sigiswald sits in front of me with a gentle smile. And gradually opened his mouth. Anastazius says that when you talk to you, you cant communicate unless youre too candid, so I want to talk as much as possible. Are you sure? Anastasias case is a little stuffy, but its not a mistake. It is better to speak frankly than to make a mistake in discussions with the royal family. If Im too frank, dont be dismissed Cannot dispose of important Zent candidates After laughing and saying so, Sigiswald looked straight at me. Anastazius reported that we knew you were the next Zent candidate. And you couldnt get Glutlisheit without the royal family registration 19459002] It seems that aristocrats have begun to trust the words of the central temple a little because of the fact that Dietrinde shined the magic team and the star-knot ritual. Reviving old rituals and getting the correct Zent. Thats why I thought I could get Glutlis Height. But it wasnt right. I am not qualified to be a non-royal. I cant get it without a qualification, so its best for the royal to get Glutrice Height. I think its better to ask Egrantine. I will do it. Unfortunately, the royal family has no such room. This is what we want to keep confidential Sigiswald teaches with a troubled face. As the magical power of the magical tool that is the foundation of the library is almost exhausted, the magical tool in the center seems to be exhausted. There are a lot of magic tools in the center that have stopped moving because there are few people who can supply magic power in an emergency . One of them collapsed the other day. Is it a collapse? If you lose all of your magic, there will be magical tools that will crumble. The magical tools we usually use dont collapse even if we dont have magical power. However, it seems that old magic tools will collapse without leaving any shape if their magic power is completely exhausted. Wont it be possible to destroy precious magical tools that have been passed down from their generations? Magic that we left behind, especially as determined by our father, was not particularly important We are pouring magical power one after another using recovery drugs in the ingredients.It is not possible to pour a large amount of magical power around the cage. Sigiswald urged that I need the power to quickly take me into the royal family, get the Glutlis Height, and follow the magic and the nobility. Certainly, if left unattended, the country will easily collapse. We know that you should wait for her to grow up and become royal by marriage. But we cant wait until he is adult. We want to welcome you to the royal family soon. I think. Elenfests adoption was canceled and Zents adoption was made. And I would like to get Glutrice Height and marry Sigiswald after adulthood. That is the best future for royalty. Considering to save Ferdinand who marries Dietrinde and becomes affiliated, its not bad to get Glutlisheit right now. Of course, given the current state of Ehrenfest, you cant jump. My father made a lot of proposals that would benefit Ehrenfest as long as he cooperated, but it wasnt accepted by Aub Ehrenfest. What kind of proposal did you make? Giggiswald tells me my question, I have a lot of preferential treatment . We also offered to preferentially raise the ranking of Ehrenfest, the territory of Rosemine, to raise as many aristocrats as possible in the center and to strengthen the position of the Zent you, but it was refused. ?A proposal from the royal family that would be pleased because it would increase the influence of other large territories, It is not easy to cancel adoption, but a contract that does not benefit both parties will not be concluded It seems that it was rejected. Well, thats right. Im not sure how greedy Ehrenfest is. Principal Sigiswald and Ehrenfest have risen sharply, so their response to other territories and the way they are nobles are not suitable for their higher territories. It s a problem if you move up the rank. Sigiswald was astonished when I broke the inside of Ehrenfest. Sigiswald seemed not to be very serious about the difference between the behavior of the lower territories and the upper territories because both sides were exhausted. He seemed to think that he could fix it if he was careful, and he did not realize that it would take years to correct. By the way, Erenfest seemed to be a very ambitious territory because it was a request that it should be treated as a winning territory rather than raising its ranking this year. So how do you pull out the nobility to strengthen your position? Even though there werent many people, there was a great reason this winter, and the cleanup was carried out. The number of nobles has declined too much, so as many nobles as possible go to the center. Ehrenfest will not stand up Sigiswald stared at me, holding his head silently. There was a lot of misunderstanding and there seemed to be some passing. Thats why Ehrenfest has circumstances of Ehrenfest. We cant immediately become a royal adoptive. What is the situation? Is that more important than saving Jurgenschmitt, which is about to collapse? Sigiswalds words are impatient. Still, I cant yield. Is that the problem that ends with a shortage of magic? Isnt it for me? Please let me know Sigiswald started a little. I am responsible for the printing business and the head of the temple, the orphanage, and the lord family at Ehrenfest. Of these, the responsibility of the lord candidate can be left to the brother immediately. Is not so easy. Even if Melchor is handed over to take over the temple head, it will take a year if he wants to show all the rituals, and he will have to take over the orphanage as it is. In addition to handing over to mothers, there are many other issues that need to be dealt with, such as what to do with Gutenbergs business trips and what to do with the exclusives if I go to the center. And then the next Aub was decided by my engagement, but if it breaks down, Ehrenfest will be rough. Some preparation is absolutely necessary. If you are a royal family who wants to avoid the battle of the great territory, you can understand the feelings of Aub who wants to avoid the battle of Gibe in the territory because it was a tough thing to clean. grantine and Sigiswald both said that they wanted to avoid conflicts like political changes. To that end, they have offered to become the third wife of Sigiswald. I cant say that I cant understand the situation here. And the foster mother is pregnant. The magical power cannot be supplied until the baby is born. The foster father will have a second wife around this year, and in the winter, her sister will be blessed at the noble house. I will perform a ritual, and at least until next year I will not be able to move from Ehrenfest due to magical problems. Jrgenschmitt is more urgent and harder than Ehrenfest Listening to Sigiswald asking, I smiled. Sorry for the magical power that the royal family lacks, so sell me a years worth of magical power. And considering the circumstances of Ehrenfest, not the common sense of the territory, Please accept the terms that will benefit Ehrenfest and me. Chapter 553 Sigiswald smiled for a moment, then smiled and smiled, saying, I m sorry, I did nt hear well. I offer to buy time with magic again. A years worth of magical power, one years grace? Originally, the magical power of seven royals. How much Rosemines magical power is not enough to cover alone. I smile with a smile to Sigiswald, who says that he has understood with a gentle smile like a child who does not understand the reason of things. I dont think that I can afford that much magic by myself. I havent said anything, such as being covered by me alone. Isnt there now a lot of people with magic here? Sigiswald smiles after becoming a face again for a moment. This time, my smile was a little awkward, and my words were repeated in a small manner, saying, Is it a lot? As if trying to understand. Apparently, smiling after suspending seems to be a response when Sigiswald was surprised. I wonder if it was like Ferdinands processing drop. In order to make Sigiswald seem to be amazed under a smile, I deeply smile and deliberately turn my head to come up with my victory conditions. ?The best victory is not for me but imprinting for the royal family. I have it held by the royal family. Strip the above time. At the same time, help the poorly advertised Ehrenfest sell favors to each province. Then, after becoming an advantage, revere as much as possible about Ehrenfests claim as a condition of being an adopted woman. First of all, I would like to start from earning more than a year as a prelude. Dont talk about the royal familys stories and orders, but talk to the mystery instead of the aristocratic discussions. I completely switch on merchant mode and stare at Sigiswald. He in front is not a royal family but a negotiating partner. As you can see from adopting fathers and adopting mothers, ordinary royals leave the negotiations to the civil servants and only accept or reject them. If you are in this underground library where your aides cannot enter, you are more likely to win than you go out. The lowest line is to take more than a year, whatever the means, and to obtain royalties to improve Ferdinands treatment. I will do it! Benno-san, lend me your power! Lets hold a dedication at the lord meeting Are you going to get magical power from the aub gathering for the meeting? Such a thing has never been heard before Sigiswald brought a little smile to my proposal. However, the royal family already has a track record of collecting magical power from students at the Aristocracy. There will be no significant difference between students and Aube. In addition, Im not going to take magic power from Aub alone. Im going to get the attendants attending the meeting to attend the ceremony. . Thats right, Benno? Oh, why are you so surprised? Isnt the dedication ceremony necessary to fulfill the wishes of Prince Sigiswald? Giggiswald was a little confused as the votive ceremony and his wishes seemed unconnected. The bangs of gold are swaying. My hopes ? Will you become a king adopter, get Glutlis Height and marry me after adulthood? No. Prince Sigiswalds wishes, which I heard from civilians who attended Aub and conferences, made me the head of the temple of the central temple, dispatched to various places to do rituals, and the yield and protection of each place Is it necessary to raise the aristocrats in Jurgenschmidt first? When Sigiswald argued, That is , he folds up, Prince Sigiswald wanted Aub Ehrenfest? Just a few days ago, what he said was a request that embarrassed the Erenfest nobility. Im not going to let you escape now. So, I do the votive ceremony as the prince wants. Abu and nobles from all over the country understand the importance of the temple and the rituals by participating in the rituals, and the yield and protection It s possible to increase it, and the central temple wanted to do a ritual by a man with a lot of magic, so of course he would cooperate The aristocracy of each territory who insists that Ehrenfests saints should be dispatched to various places as the temple head of the central temple and insist that they should expand their knowledge of the rituals because they have no magical power and cannot reproduce the gods The central temple, which had said that it wanted a new temple head, has no intention of refusing to participate in the dedication ceremony. Do the rituals and squeeze the magical power as everyone wants. I can raise the territories that the royal family considers the top priority, get a lot of magic, and have a year of grace until I become an adopted woman. Is it a great idea? Sigigiswald, who was listening to me in earnest, blinked as if he was afraid and smiled slowly. I think its a great idea, but when are you going to do it? The lord meeting can take more than two weeks. Since there is still more than a week, the preparation period is sufficient even when considering the dedication ceremony at the Aristocracy. Although the schedule will be a little tighter because preparations are made in parallel with the lord meeting, there is no problem because the central nobility is much larger than Ehrenfest. Are you sure you want the last day of the lord meeting? If you have enough time, I think you can prepare. Thats too quick, Rosemine. Many people move, so you cant do what isnt planned. It would be normal to have enough time for the civilian and side officers to plan and live in line with it. The royal family, Sigiswald, must have been forced to change schedules due to the circumstances of others. He expressed refusal to make extra schedules. And, as an aristocrat to the royal family, it turns out that there is no one who can talk about how to return to me who throws only changing balls. But I dont want to loosen the hands of hunting down Sigiswald. Ill do my best to make my adoptive father easier in the negotiations with the royal family! I made a surprised expression and said, I was surprised that I couldnt believe that Prince Ziggiswald was desperate for the votive ceremony. Isnt it the only prince of Giggiswald who said that giving Jurgenschmitt the top priority by teaching other territories how to do the rituals? May silence other territories. Did you try to put Ehrenfests lord candidate into the central temple, just because it wasnt so hurry? The request from the royal family to make me the head of the temple was adopted by the foster father, but he wasnt in a hurry to do anything . imitating Angelica and shaking his eyelashes as sadly as possible When lying down, Sigiswald shook his head as he forgot to smile. Please wait, Rosemine. It is a misunderstanding. There is no doubt that Jurgenschmitts nobles need to be raised as soon as possible . However, such a large-scale ritual is more with the central temple and civilians. I was surprised because it was so abrupt that there wasnt any time or schedule to discuss and prepare for it. Hmm. Oh so. Do you say that? This time I turned to Sigiswald making excuses. I smiled while gazing at the smiling Sigiswald, Did you understand? Prince Sigiswald, I have a question, but is it okay? What is it? I understood that the royal family needed Glutrice Heights as soon as possible, but my life was not planned to be a kings adopter. Isnt it necessary to have enough time to discuss, schedule, and prepare each other to convince each other? As I stared closely at Sigiswalds smile with a smile, I repeated words. Which was abrupt when I ordered the lord candidate to be the kings adopter without enough discussion or preparation time, or to order a dedication ceremony that still had time by the end of the lord meeting. Is it difficult for the royal family to adopt me with me more easily than the dedication ceremony? Ehrenfest seems to have been seen lightly by me. When I condemned the royal behavior towards the face, Sigiswald stared at me with a blink of his face. Perhaps I thought I was a princess who listened to me saying anything? Or have you ever been frankly confronted by the face even if there are many people who have spoken abundantly in the noble language until now? Your adoption is really urgent and imminent. It doesnt despise you. Is the urgent and imminent impoverishment of the royal familys magical power? If you are too urgent enough to adopt me even if I cant wait for my adults and confused Ehrenfest, click here Wouldnt it be a good idea to order the dedication ceremony to the central temple and other localities in the same way as ordering unreasonableness? [Nii] Does the royal family seem to be waving only for their convenience ? I am going to adjust my interests as much as possible, but I suddenly disliked Giggiswald, who makes a mouth with an unexpected face. I know that Im willing to adjust because Im trying to hear my opinion in this way, but Im just listening to the circumstances of the royal family and claiming the convenience of the royal family. In the first place, it is the desire of the royal family to need magical power, to need Glutlis Height, to be a royal adopter, to teach abu the locals about the gods Neither is it an Ehrenfest or my wish, do you understand that? Actually, I would like to read it once I get Glutlis Height, but I dont bother talking about it here. I will drive Gigiswald to be able to have a dedication ceremony led by the royal family. It was for the royal family that I proposed a cumbersome dedication ceremony. For example, there is a ritual that Aube can look into his own temple and do something on his own. And what Anastazius told me to do something with. Sigiswald, who was listening to my words, leaned slightly. The dedication ceremony is to buy more than a year with magical power. Isnt it the royal family, but Rosemine and Ehrenfest that need time? I need it for Ehrenfest, but I think its the royal family that really needs time. Surely, no matter how much the royal family was looking for, the Glutlis Height couldnt be seen in the state of hanging in front of him. I face reality with Sigiswald, who has a face that I cant understand well. Its only a few days since I found out that I was closest to Glutlisheit, but is it already ready for acceptance by the royal family as a foster mother? You should be given a shrine? It may be easy if you only have an adoption contract, but if you live as a kings adopter, you will need to prepare a detached palace, bring furniture and life tools, select a close candidate from the central nobility, Preparation of living environment close to Ehrenfest, preparation of central cloak and brooch, and so on, it will be necessary to prepare quite a lot. I dont think there is any preparation and I cant do it, but the royal family doesnt need a shrine for me to be an adopter, so I can throw it into the central temple as a temple head until I grow up. Or is it just a few days away from getting ready for the shrine? Ah, if you have all the great nobility, it will take less than a day to prepare for the dedication ceremony. Reliable thing Sigiswald smiled and wandered the dark green eyes a little, and looked at the close space outside the underground library. Magdalena and Hildebrand are also there, but arent trying to come in even though they are told not to disturb the discussion. Ah, no thats Im going to have my foster mother or my fiance prepare my room I deliberately surprised Giggiswald, who sought out the painful answer, and smiled, Oh, is it the custom of the royal family to give a palace to Miko and a guest room to an adopted woman? I first learned about such a practice. When I adopted a father who was rumored to have discriminated against her child, I had a room that was just like Miko. But is the king getting the guest room of another persons residence, you say that you are not neglecting me or Ehrenfest in that treatment? Sigiswald became a sore face. You can see that she is desperately looking for words. I stare at Sigiswald, convinced that I was sure to gain an advantage because the royal smile was completely gone. With this deficiency in the royal family, Im not impossible to get a years time without a dedication ceremony The last way to point out flaws in the offer from the royal family, and to complain and say I will not resolve the adoption is the best way to take it if I think about the royalties and the future It is. However, unless you eliminate the adoption of Ehrenfest, you cannot become a kings adopter, so if you want to escape for a year, there is no way. Sudden dedication is unplanned and awkward and cumbersome, so the royal family may not believe it even in good faith. Id like to make a suggestion to get the time of the day.Is it better to cooperate with the votive ceremony? I stare at Sigiswald and ask. Sigiswald is also watching me. It is an eye that looks for where the real intention is. After a while of staring, Sigiswald exhaled. Thanks for your consideration. Lets encourage Zent to hold a dedication ceremony. Preparations are In order to prevent the preparation of a ritual from Sigiswald, who seemed to be hungry, to the Ehrenfest, I will try to move forward and arrange things that come to mind about preparation. Because it is difficult for Ehrenfest to get permission to use the altar and sacred items, please prepare for the dedication ceremony in the center. If you can use the auditorium widely without leaving the stage, The aides will also be able to participate in the rituals. Sigiswald smiled with a smile after he solidified his face. Rose Mine, do you intend to let your enthusiasm participate, not just Aub? How far are you going to take magic? When I was able to take it, I was brought up from what I could take, as much as I could, and what I saved. When I showed off Bennos teachings with a good face, Sigiswald was in an embarrassing face, saying, This is what Anastazius said, raised in the temple, and common sense is different. I asked. Sad! I was not raised in the temple but raised in the commoner! In addition, it seems better to continue to make a profit. In this case, a dedicated dedication ceremony will be held for the participating territories at the annual lord meeting. Since the ritual of blessing takes time, there are only two territories that can be done in a single territory meeting, but in the ritual to get blessing about once a decade If you can try again, everyone will be serious about the ritual. If you really want to raise the floor, you must provide a place for adults to perform rituals. And if adults begin to pray seriously, children will be killed. And there was a consultation from Aub Klassenburg about whether or not the aristocracy dedication ceremony could be a regular event, so if you do it well, a lot of magic will gather in the end of spring and winter. 19459002] Rosesmine, magic power is not that easy to communicate Is there an emergency where the royal family cant choose the right way? Isnt it better to think about how to collect magic? Sigigiswald fully solidified with my eyes open to my remarks. Apparently, the royal family had made an unexpected proposal. I tried to make a few thoughts, but from where and how to pull the magic, whether or not to make the dedication ceremony an annual event has nothing to do with me now. Are you sure you want to talk about preparing the votive ceremony now? Yes, please For Sigiswald, whose head seems not to move too much, I will explain the procedure for preparing the dedication ceremony on the paper at hand. Notifying each territory of the date, time, and things to bring will be less time-consuming if you use an ordnance or an invitation. Let the nobles who remain in the shrine prepare an empty magic stone and let the central temple If you order it, I think that it will not put much burden on the progress of the lord meeting, so yes, there are two holy grails in the aristocratic house and the central temple, and if the prayer ceremony is over now the Holy Grail will also accumulate magic power Ill use it for the sake of my work, so let the central temple prepare. So I stopped the pen and raised my face. The moment you see my smile, Sigiswald pulls her cheeks. Was there a bad feeling? That is correct. After that, please be sure to advertise the royal dedication that has been realized through the cooperation of Ehrenfest. Ehrenfest, which has been a subordinate territory, just waits for a return, and there is something wrong with it. Wait. Will the royalty promote Ehrenfest? I asked Sigiswald, who told me why this would happen, with a natural face. It s the cost of a business trip for a escort knight wearing a blue priests costume, Hartmut, my priest, and the priest s costume. I ca nt cooperate without any return as Ehrenfest. You said? Sigiswald, who once tied her lips, smiled gently after exhaling with a difficult face. And it promises cooperation to sell the benefits to various places. You will be able to sell your favors to other territories more effectively than leaving it to the Ehrenfest nobility. The foster father must be pleased with this. Adopter, Mr. Benno. I did it! Isnt the front game a complete victory? Are there any complaints from each territory if you take that much magic? When I hand the paper I wrote to Sigiswald, Sigiswald talks about the problems of the votive ceremony while looking through the flow of preparation for the votive ceremony. If you tell us in advance that the magical power collected at the dedication ceremony will be the participation fee for the gods to get the blessing of the gods, this will be less complaining later. The territory only needs to participate Will there be fewer territories to participate? As the number of participants decreases, less magic power can be collected. I think of Giggiswald, who is worried that he will balance his preparation effort. This person is really a prince. If you dont take part in the dedication ceremony, there will be a noticeable difference in the future harvest and the blessing of the gods, but if you look with your fingers in regret that the surrounding territories are rich, If you say good, you will easily eat. Klassenburg, who was going to hold a votive ceremony together next year, would attend if he used the ceremonial ceremony at the Aristocratic House, and Drevanchel, who is united in gaining protection, is interested Will participate. In addition, territories that were not able to attend the aristocracy dedication ceremony would definitely want to participate. After that, it will be a big payoff if you can make the blessing re-ritual, and there will be many territories that will jump if you smell the information about the ritual that you can get in the underground library. You just have to think that there is, so it doesnt matter how you collect people. To my suggestion, Sigiswald closed his eyes for about 5 seconds and exhaled slowly, then smiled with a smile. It seems to have been quite upset. Maybe it sounded a bit bad for the prince who grew up in the greenhouse. Well, my teachers are Mr. Benno and Mr. Ferdinand, so it cant be helped even if it is a little bad! Oh, this time it s a dedication ceremony to teach territories that have never experienced a ritual, so I do nt think it s necessary for the royal family who experienced at the Aristocratic House in winter to participate. Giving the magical power from the royal family, Sigiswald became visibly relieved. I understand. I will prepare a ritual with the royal family and encourage them to participate in each territory. However, can I ask Ehrenfest to prepare for the recovery drug? I want to give priority to the royal family. Recovery drugs are something you need to prepare yourself. Because you usually lie down on your hips, it is enough to call attention so that you do not forget. Sigiswald rounded his eyes, Is Erenfest prepared for the Aristocratic Dedication Ceremony? However, the position of Ehrenfest is completely different at that time and this time. The aristocracy dedication ceremony was intended to help with this study, so we prepared it in consideration of the need for a reward. I dont feel like I need to prepare a recovery medicine at all, and its much more important to read the literature in the underground library than to prepare a recovery medicine. When you return to Ehrenfest, it should be a year that you cant afford to read by taking over. I can go to this underground library only during the lord meeting. Reading time is more important than making recovery drugs. You can consider selling recovery drugs for a fee, but if you sell the goods you gave at the aristocratic house, it seems that Drevanhell will buy it up and make a leap in recipe analysis.ФǤℿθߤ؏aʤЉӤäƤ☋ʤΤǤɡlǤ֤äƤaʤΤǥ`եȤˤϤʤʤ˼ޤ 񼯵ؤTʿ_˒񼯤򤵤ơIhΌæĹ_ӆTƻ؏a餻Ƥ⥨`եȤˤؓ椬ʤ `եȤ˸櫓狼ޤơIڤF夬λϤˤĤƤʤȤΤ⡢褯Ǥݤޤ ƣˤޤЦΥȤˡ錄ϥ˥΢Ц ໥⤬ޤä褦ǺΤǤ͡Ǥϡ{ʽΜʂˤĤƤϽKޤΤϤ錄BŮˤʤ뤿⤦٤ԑޤ礦 ޤΤǤ ǰڑ餬KäǡĤԒϤʼޤäƤ⤤ޤͣ Chapter 554 Still nothing The dedication ceremony is basically done by the royal family to collect magical power and the other territories to deepen their understanding of the ritual. It s not possible, it s not the interest of Ehrenfest. Why did Rosemine do not lead to profits, but why did it not lead to profits? Sigiswald asked his eyes with a slight warning. But why do you think the one-year preparation period will be profitable? I gently exhale. Since Prince Sigiswald is urgent, is it possible to move to another territory and live there? I dont think its easy, but do you think the preparation time to move is profitable? I am an adult and you are a minor. No matter how much you work, there is a big difference in the amount of responsibility and responsibility you have. Talked to me, I realized that my perception of the work I explained was necessary was very different. It seems that the royal family recognizes my work as a minor as helping Aub. Ah. So Im thinking as soon as the royal family is ready. Prince Sigiswald, it takes me a long time because I am responsible. I do nt have any support for the father or training for the future. I am working as the head of the company. Rose Mine, are you a minor? How many adult guardians are there? ] Gigiswald said gently with a smile. I stare back with a cold smile. Did Ferdinand go to Ahrensbach? What do you say while taking my guardian as a king? There are no my guardians in the temple now. The head of the temple and the orphanage are me, and the head of the priest is my side, and the aides will follow me, so I have to raise my successor, head of the orphan and the head of the priest in just one year. This is not to say that adults were not handed over. Moving with me is just a big problem. No matter what you think, Hartmut cant remain in Ehrenfest. If I move to the center, he will follow up and take over whatever he does. I can only be sure of that. I dont want to have this kind of conviction, but Clarissa is definitely together! You have to remember all the rituals of the gods in a year and keep track of the progress and preparation of the gods. The gods are directly related to the yield of the territory and if you cant read the old letters I cant read the scriptures of the temple chief. Do you know that its not that easy? ?It may be due to a lot of work, but when I smiled at the royal family who still couldnt remember the old words, Sigiswald stared at me for a while and squeezed it out to find the true meaning of the words. I asked. What is Aub Ehrenfest thinking? It would be impossible to make such a young child the real responsible person Because my aides who took over the priest from Ferdinand were adults, I thought that my adoptive father and Ferdinand would have no problem. I wish I had raised a successor before I grew up. It s hard to think of it as if it s the center where talented people come from all over the country. Did you say Ehrenfest is short of human resources? , Sigiswald was slightly blinded. It seems that he now realizes that there is a big difference in perception from words. Even if youre a regular bride, it will take you a year or two to get rid of things around you, prepare things necessary for a new life, and farewell with the people around you. Isnt it a matter of course, given a preparatory period of about a year, and cant be called profit? [I am reminiscent of the future schedule, condemning the royal family who did not try to give that natural time. Considering the printing industry and negotiations with Gutenberg who will not come back from Kirnberga in the fall, I really want time for two to three years. One year of preparation alone will not make up for the loss of Ehrenfest, which I will not be able to cover. Its natural to make up for the loss of Ehrenfest lost by becoming a kings adopter, and you cant do it without having to put a profit on it. Looking at Sigiswald, thinking that the express express fare is high, I realized that the royal family is devoured now, and now they are terribly scared at how much the royal family has been scolded. I know the temple head and the orphanage director, but what is printing? Is this the person responsible? The printing job in Ehrenfest has been far away from me, so its not too difficult to take over the job itself, but whether to bring the printing to the center and how to move my personality. , Whether you can have a shop or a workshop where you bring your own staff, the number of craftsmen to be moved or newly hired craftsmen, the training period, the relationship between the central merchants and the interaction with the shop There are many things that need to be coordinated with the center, such as how to do it. When I asked for consent, I thought that it would be a lot of work that I didnt want to think about. I said. Of course Ill leave it up to the end, but Ill have to check it with my own eyes once. Its not possible to leave everything up to the person. Then there will be a difference in the way things are done, but the civilian may not report everything correctly. Recall that a civilian who did not want to be incompetent had made an appropriate report even in a situation full of problems. There are many things that cannot be understood without going to the site once. I see. Really responsible, Rosemine is Yeah, so the preparation period of one year is not enough laughing with the thought that it would extend the preparation period, Sigiswald smiled and shook his head. I understand the situation and it depends on the amount of magic power that I can get at the dedication ceremony, but I cant wait for more than a year, so be prepared in one year. And how is Ehrenfest I would like Magdalena to ask me if you want to make up for the loss. The deep green eyes try to call Magdalena while being nervous in an easy-to-understand manner, what kind of negotiations are going on. Thats Prince Sigiswald. Ill talk about the conditions from Ehrenfest, but Ill just state my opinion so that mistakes dont make mistakes, and the final decision is Zent and Aub. Ehrenfest, I dont think its necessary to call Magdalena-sama. territorial decisions are made by Aube. No matter what or what I say here, the adoptive father has the final decision, and that decision is made in a meeting with the Zents. Because we understood each other that there was a difference in common sense and interests, Prince Sigiswald should tell Zent the candid request of me and Ehrenfest. It s not up to me and Prince Sigiswald to accept and agree. I reiterate that the words here are not a decision. It was last year that Ferdinand decided to go to Ahrensbach as a royal family, and his foster father couldnt even talk about it. It s important to keep this from happening this year. To decide over the head of Abu, because I can not be beaten for doing anything, and to escape from saying that I have the right to decide This is an important preventive measure. By the way, I just made a suggestion about the dedication ceremony, and Sigiswald decided to do it, so I didnt do anything. Suggested for suggestions. It is safe and safe because the sponsorship and responsibility are royalty. Oh, yes, we certainly dont have the right to decide Sigiswald smiled and urged, Please let me know the conditions for becoming an adopted woman. Apparently, it seemed much easier to realize that I had no decision. Do you feel like you are weak? Well, ok. There is a request from the adoptive father, but Ill tell you earlier. If you have a preparatory period of more than one year and you are satisfied with these conditions, you should follow the kings order. It just does nt fit, and it does nt have a rebellious will, nor does it mean that people want to mess things up. Neither I nor Ehrenfest intend to rebel, nor do I care if Jrgenschmitt is destroyed. Sigiswald, who was rejected by his adoptive fathers, clearly reassured, Yes? I put a cococon and a nail there. But Jurgenschmitt and the royal family are the top priority, and its incompatible with the royal family who says Ehrenfest can do anything. My Gedrulich is Ehrenfest and I grow up in the temple. If you want me to adopt you, please understand that If you adopt or get married and move to another territory, it is natural to put the other territory first. However, as soon as I have completed adoption, there is no way I can take the attitude of Ehrenfest is another territory. I know that I cant be proud of it, but I still cant believe that Ive lost both downtown and Ferdinand. It is important to me, and I am confident that I will be furious when exposed to danger. I understand that, as Anastazius said, its better not to assume that aristocratic common sense applies to Rosemine as a matter of course. So what is the compensation for Ehrenfest? Do you want? urged by Sigiswalds gentle smile, I opened my mouth. I asked Prince Anastazius, but please cancel the engagement of the king and return Ferdinand to Ehrenfest. This will solve most of the problems of Ehrenfest. When Ferdinand comes back for a year, there will be no worries about the problem of lack of magic, pressing the risese gang, fostering successors, the future of the temple, and the health of Ferdinand. During the two years I was pickled in Jureve, I was also working with the downtown merchants through Yustox. I think Anastazius responded in the same way, but Ferdinand cannot be returned to Ehrenfest, now Ahrensbach cannot be crushed. The best proposal for Ehrenfest was rejected by Sigiswald before being sent to Zent. It may be possible if we can bring a single cadet to rule Ahrensbach instead of Ferdinand, but we dont know. If we know Ehrenfest, Please convince him and bring him within one year. An answer similar to Anastasia was returned. The royal family seems to have no intention of taking Ferdinand out of Ahrensbach. Its a little confusing, but so far its within expectations. I dont want to know that Ferdinand, who has gone deep into the core of Ahrensbach, cant be released so easily, but I know. Then, you can win only by safety and living environment. The adoptive father said Ferdinand went to another territory. So, if you cancel the royal engagement and return it to Ehrenfest, you will be glad to be honest, but there should be no improvement in Ferdinands treatment as a condition of my adoptive father. If I want to do something, I can only act. Princess Anastazius said that he managed to do it himself. Once I tightened my expression, I smiled. Although Sigiswalds smile was drawn for a moment, he returned to his original smile immediately. We have heard from Prince Anastazius that it is difficult at this time to resolve Ferdinands engagement. At the same time, with Glutlisheit, we can take different measures [ 19459002] When asked if Anastaziuss words were a common perception for the royal family, there was no mistake, and Sigiswald slowly nodded. Thats right. If you can get the Glutlis Height, you can fix it. Let me postpone Ferdinands marriage until I get Glutlisheit or until I find it absolutely impossible to get it. Dietrinde If you dont get married to you, you wont be a liaison? If you cant cancel your engagement until you get Glutlis Height, you can keep it engaged for a long time. First of all, when I asked to postpone the marriage in order to win the promise of avoiding the joint, Sigiswald thought a little with his arms crossed. I cant postpone the star-knot ritual any more. Considering the way Letizia is waving when he enters the aristocracy, if Dietrinde becomes an aub, the marriage of the two is It will be necessary. When the foundation is dyed and Dietrinde is approved as an aub at the lords meeting, lettizia is dropped into a senior aristocratic status by Ahrensbachs rule. To prevent this, it seems necessary to finish the adoption process between the star knot ritual on the first day of the lord meeting and the approval of Aub. Certainly it is very different whether you enter the aristocracy as a lord candidate or a senior aristocrat. Then, if the next aub is decided, Arensbach s unusual rule of dropping other lord candidates into a higher nobility, wouldnt it be okay if the royal family abolished?] Only Aube can abolish the territory rule. We made a suggestion, but we cant do anything more than the deceased Aube Ahrensbach did not abolish [19459002 ] Unless it violates the law book, it seems that the royal family cannot abolish the minor rules of each territory. It seems that Dunkel Felgers rules are based on Dunkel Felgers and Ahrensbachs Ahrensbachs circumstances, so it seems to be often troubled if rules that seem to be useless from other territories are lost. Speaking of that, Dunkel Felger has a lot of strange rules because of its long history. If the goal is to avoid Ferdinands conjunction, I think it can be accommodated by making the adoption with the king a little faster A star-knot ritual will be held on the first day of the lord meeting. A little earlier than that, if I can adopt the king and get the Glutlith Heights, it seems that Ferdinands engagement can be canceled. Ferdinand marries Dietrinde as soon as it is confirmed that Glutlith Height cannot be obtained. If you do so, lettizia will not be affected. However, in that case, Rosemines suggested preparation period will be slightly shorter than a year. Are you sure? I wander slightly. It was Ferdinand who instructed to create a preparation period of more than a year. I have to ask Ferdinands aim to see if it should be a little shorter than a year or if it must be over a year. I cant answer right away. To make sure Ferdinand can successfully cancel the engagement, think about the timing of my adoption again. But Ferdinand has never been able to cancel the marriage or engagement. Since you will be staying in Ahrensbach, we will ask you to improve your treatment. Please order Ahrensbach from Zent to give you a hidden room. laughed after Giggiswald, who had lost his shoulders because I gave up resolving Ferdinands engagement, became a face for a moment. Its noble to have a room and not a hidden room until the fiance is married. Its hard to tell Ahrensbach to do this. 19459002] Because I grew up in a temple, I thought that it was a part where the common sense of the nobility was not understood. Sigiswald will explain it carefully. But I know that. The grandfather and the foster mother said, A hidden room cannot be given as a fiance. After I knew that I would move from room to room and get a hidden room, I had given up, but it was postponed. I know there are other customs. At the time of the postponement of the star-knot ritual because Dietrinde was not able to dye the foundation at this lord meeting, there was a hole in the custom that Sigiswald spoke. I smiled with a smile. If it is said that it is useless in light of the customs, this can be requested as usual. We couldnt get married until Dietrinde finished the foundation, so Ferdinand could pull it up to Ehrenfest, right? You should be able to offer a cancellation of the engagement, because it is forced to continue the engagement with the kings order, so it is okay to go back to Ehrenfest and partition again. Its not a rule against a kings life, its customary. If you are in a state where you cannot get married while inviting a fiance from another territory, it is not compulsory to keep the fiance. The fiance can also offer a resolution for the deficiencies. In the case of Ferdinand, engagement is the kings command and we have already started work, so we cant go back from the point of view of information leakage. I understand that it is the Arensbachs and the royal familys self-serving work that cannot be overtaken as a fianc, and it is customary to return home temporarily. Ferdinand himself received the kings order and said he wanted to keep his distance away so as not to bother Ehrenfest, so he may not want to go home temporarily. But that doesnt matter. The important thing is to secure a hidden room. If you say that customs are important for the royal family, then return Ferdinand-sama to Ehrenfest as usual, and once the foundation is dyed and Aube is finalized, head again to Ahrensbach for marriage. If you cant follow the convention, youll break the convention, but you will give Ferdinand a hidden room, and the royal family and Aube will make sure that the orders are being executed properly at the Arrensbach funeral in summer. Please check, because you cant cancel your engagement, you cant yield better treatment. When I made a choice, Sigiswald smiled and exhaled. I cant make a decision right now. My father will choose. Are you sure? Ferdinand is most pleased to come back, but with Ferdinand holding Ahrensbachs duties and being a Letizia educator, it should be able to return even if it is said to be customary I dont think so. Thats why you have to get a hidden room! For the time being, I thought that Zent could choose either, but I realized that Sigiswald was looking at me with dark green eyes, with a smile on her face. Rosemine is really particular about Ferdinand Yes. While I was raised in the temple, Ferdinand-sama made various medicines for the frail servant, and did his best to live and educated him to live in a noble society. It is because of Ferdinands guidance that I was able to get the best at the Aristocratic House. Smiling with a smile, I stare at Sigiswald. I still want to make sure of avoiding the joint. I smiled deeply. Before my important family, who liked to go to the workshop in the temple, went to another territory that was not in good standing with his territory, and was married to him. If you have a situation where you will not be allowed to return home temporarily even though the starknot ritual has been postponed, even if you are in a situation where you can not give even a hidden room, I would like the royal family to imagine how worried and how they feel about the person they ordered. Sigiswald solidified with a smile. You can see that blood is drawn from the face. As I put my hand on my cheek and exhale a little, I layered more words. Whether such a hard thought Ferdinand-sama spent in Ahrensbach would be Dietrins consort, how much noble common sense would not worry about those who went to other territories But I cant stay very calm.I used to be bad at controlling emotions and used to run wildly. What happens if I run away now? I m seriously wondering, angry and staring at Sigiswald. No, what will happen really? I dont know how far it can be suppressed and where it runs away. Magical power has increased since a long time ago. Stap has grown, so you can control it, but you cant imagine how it would feel if you run away. While I was thinking, Sigiswald seemed to have thought. After a while of silence, Sigiswald laughed with a smile when he met me. I want to talk to my father that Ferdinand can avoid the concession so that Rosemine doesnt have to worry so much. Ill do my best to get you ready. Well, Im happy. Im counting on you, Sigiswald Prince Okay! How much avoidance of joint seats is. Yes, Ferdinand! Isnt this quite fine? When I hold my fist on my knees and make a guts pose, I move on to the next condition in good spirits. By clearing my minimum requirements, I felt like singing with a nose, but the discussion is not over. Tightening his expression, I turned to Sigiswald. I would like to bring in human resources to Ehrenfest to make up for the magical power that I lost with Ferdinand-sama. I got married with Ehrenfest for about five years,Ĥޤꡢ`եȤߤޤȤȤ˥ĥȤγJ򤯤ޤ餫һˤȤޤ Bĸ᰸λμϕN¤Фǥ`եȤȿ֤Iؤ϶तgHFԺѧ_IߤԤĤƤƤ„Ƥ롣 ʮMϤǽYӤ΃xʽꡢ֤餤IȤλ줬ȫƥ`եȤΤФ뤳ȤܤˤʤС֤ȡ礯F򉈤䤹ȤǤ롣ηDgޤ줿ӹϵȻ`եȼˤʤΤǡF򉈤䤹ˤ⤫ʤЄ Iһ夬jޤʤSɤϥͬʿΤʤΤǡȤϡJǤ礦XhƤ줿 줫顢ӹޤ줿r뤨ħgߤʮʮ餤˼ޤħgߤʤˡFˤʤʤӹΤǡ_FȤƤ˼äƤޤ ӹ뤨ħgߤʮʮǤϤ֤तΤǤϤޤ󤫣 ɤǸ߁ȤЦߤ⤯ʤä 飿줫g򸶤Τǡ֤ȿؤӋ㤷YǤɡ錄ȥեǥʥɘħȈ̄мFʮʮ˷֤Ǥʤ餤΁ޤϤΓpʧ򥨩`եȤ뤨Ƥ뤳ȤҙƤޤ һΪq˼ӤƤ֤С錄ƄӤƤ⥨`եȤħΆ}ϺΤȤʤϤ Ȥϡ˳Ƥ륨`եȳFһꤹ褦Ƥޤ󤫣 BҪ״rǤIȫäʤޤǤϤɤ餫楹ȥ֤ƤƤ褦ɡϱˤ״rˤʤäƤ뤽åmˤƤ״BǡΤҤɤ줷Ƥۤ 錄һȤФǰϤ碌餤ϤƤ礦ɤ͡ Ϥ줿ȤϤ夬B˳Ҫϡ錄DŽӤ䤹褦˥`եȤ˲Ĥͤ졹ȤΤäԷ֤y뤿˳IؤߤȽȡƤΤͨʤΤ rˡ죿˼äΤ`˥ʢڤΥ`եȤ֪餺Фä`եFȡ`˥ʧϴʽ򤷤錄JRϺϤΤȡɤƤԒͨ˼ʤȤϤ碌뤯餤ϤƤʤСȽx֤ȤǤʤ ҪϥȤ⡸ϤǤȤǤϲǤơZƤ줿_ˎꤿʤ˵ȤˡäƤ餷ǰǤΤǡϹ_ˑ褦Ƥ뤽 ˡ`եȤǤϤʤ錄邀˵ĤĤޤ餬äơ錄δ΂ȽܤƤޤhAˤ餺BƤȽȫTܤƤ ϳˤƤǤϤʤΤǤδϺΤ򤹤ˤHSɤҪǤFԺ˼Х`եȤˤ˼ޤ Ȥϲ˼hפA롣錄ϡHʤӤ⤤ΤǤȴ𤨤ʤ顢ĥȤˁƤ館褦ˤ롣 ܤAäƤϡ錄ϱ˵ȤH֤äƤޤ˵ȤϺΤ򤹤ˤ⡢錄SɤҪǤIߤߤΥ`եȤˤäƤʤɤ⤢ΤǤ ɤˤĤƤBˌͤƤһȺ롣줫Ҫ󤹤뤳ȤϽ~˄٤ȡʤФʤʤȤ錄˄ݤȡĤ줿褦˥Ȥ˄ݤg䤫ЦФ˄ݤϤ혋Ƥ롣錄ϚݺϤƥȤҊݤ Ϥ錄ˤȤäƤ¤jʤǤơ錄Ȣ뤳ȤʤСӤˤȤäƤ¤ˤʤ˼ޤ ΤǤ礦 •󅧼ΤˤˤȫƤ·^ҤˤϳɤȤȫƤפiҪ󤷤ޤȤτeˡ錄xmˇҤʂ䤷Ƥޤ ä錄Ҫ˥ȤۤaʤЦߤ򸡤٤롣 xmˇҤǤm^ȤτeˡǤ礦 gϤ錄`եȤεһˤȤʤ뤿ϡ`եȤ·ҤҤɤˤ뤳ȤǤ錄νYˤχ^횤ʤΤǤˤʤΤǤ顢ӤϤ錄뤨xmˇҤäƤޤ錄FŮΤˤ·^ȱʂ䤷ޤ餵ΤʤΤǤ ӤϤ錄ȤνYߤʤΤǤͣ΢ЦȡȤĤäЦǡ˽ȤνYǰ򤭤˿Ƥ褦ҤǤԤä ĤäƤ裿 Ȥǡ·ҤϡһɤΤ褦ҎģʤΤǤ礦 ϥ`եȤ·Ҥ򳬤ҎģǡԤȤǤɡեǥʥɘ·ҤԽƤФǘޤ եǥʥɤ·ҤǤ Ȥˤ錄ϴ󤭤h oߤǤեǥʥɘϥ`󥹥ХåϤ򤫤HˤԷ֤^iƤ錄AƤޤäη򤬤ǤΤǤΡoϤǤPϵޤͣ`եȤIa˽Խ뤯餤ʤСˤϺgǤ礦դդ 錄ڤ˱ˁKǤˤĤϲȤh򤷤Ƥ뤦ˡȤΡЦƤ 죿⤷ơʤΤy ΡɤƤxmˇҤʂ䤹ΤyСm^錄xmˤƤäƤ☋ޤ衣^סΤäΤǡZӭǤ錄ηȤॸӤɤΤ褦ʇ^ٛäƤΤSߤˤƤޤ͡ ͤζzƥ˥åЦȡӤϰдȻȤǡ˽FŮηˤʤΤǤȅۤ 󣿡ԤäΤäƥӤͣ that?錄Τ„g`Ƥ פAĤġ錄ϥȤ˴_JȡäƤߤ롣„g`ʤСuǤϤʤ ȤƤϤ줬ƤʤΤǡ錄ȽY餷ȥӤȳ̤ä㤤ޤͣ⤷ơ錄„g`Ǥ „g`ǤϤޤ٤붨`äԤޤ礦ơǤ͡ƤäϤǤɡ`ޥϱˤΤǤ 錄Ҋ„Ƥݤˤʤä褦ɤΈǤʤСԷֱ֤ʚݳ֤򁻤Τyʤ錄ϱ򁻤ƤȤˤ 錄Է֤ף뤨DɤȽY餷ȤȫƤʤΤǤɡBŮȤƤxդʤС˷ʤΤܤ褦˼äƤޤ餳錄Ĥƽgؤ^餤Ϝʂ䤷Ƥޤ ե`ȤȻsrͬoߤʤܤ뤷ʤ錄҃ͨhǤʤȤ餤⤷ƤΤ ^餤ϡǤ ӤιʤhĿˤʤäۤɟ᤯ZäƤԷ֤ϣҶäϲǤˤҊʤιʤ I cant understand. 褯狼ʤɡ錄Է֤Ҫρ ҤȤޤ`եȤȤ錄ֱҊϤǤɤΤ褦xk򤹤ΤϥĥȤBˤΤޤ礦錄줯BŮȤʤäνԘĩ뤿ˡ褯ԒϤäƤޤ Chapter 555 After finishing a personal interview with Prince Sigiswald, I explained the common sense of the royal family to the adoptive fathers and told them that the royal family was going to hear this opinion in full surrender. There are a lot of passing, but I dont want to impose a burden on this, so I can negotiate somehow. And, to resolve the lack of magical power and seal the complaints of other territories, the royal family sponsored a dedication ceremony on the last day, and as a condition to become a kings adopter, Ehrenfest and my I told you that I had personal requests. Of course, I stressed that I insisted on the prince, saying, Because the right to decide is in Abu, I just give my opinion, so as not to make a second dance last year. Immediately after the discussion was unsuccessful, the adoptive father was angry with the royal who was moving to get my consent in the underground library and praised me who claimed he had no right to decide. After that, there was a call again from the royal family, and a meeting was held two days later. As a result, he returned with a very angry face. In the conference room of the dormitory, I have been in a personal interview with my foster father. I was amazed as my foster father struck my cheek with his eyes. Now, Rosemine. Will you explain again what the royal family had negotiated with? Puhi? No! This time, the royal family also had a close discussion to avoid passing each other, but he seems to have given the incredible disrespect to Prince Sigiswald in the underground library? I lean to my fathers words. Principal Sigiswald wanted to talk frankly, and he gave me permission in advance because there was no punishment, so I spoke frankly to my adoptive father. It s not masculine. Never negotiate like that. I just told you to be careful because it seems to do the same in the rest. It s not masculine. If I was told to be like an aristocrat, I wouldnt say that much. I think its frankly said that if you follow that, you will complain. You say that kind of negotiations, but the dedication ceremony that the royal family is hosting still has no right to make a decision, so I dont have negotiating negotiations regarding the terms of adoption. When I stated the conditions, I was a little threatened to make sure Ferdinand was saved. Wait a minute! Im just afraid of being threatened by the royal family just a little while ago. I just felt like that because of the words I missed, Rosemine wasnt going to do that. Did you really threaten? Adoptive father ate a bubble and said so. Its bad for a foster father who seems to have desperately defended, but the royal language is not wrong. I threatened with awareness. Even though I was worried, no one would be friendly when I went to another territory, and Prince Anastazius told me to do it myself. I wouldnt be able to ask for it normally, so I just used a method that I couldnt use otherwise, would it be dismissed at other times? I just passed on my thoughts to the royal family at a great opportunity that I cant get rid of. If not, I will consider other means. You dont have to think anymore because the royal family is blue enough to go blue. In other words, has the royal family accepted Ferdinands avoidance of concession and improved treatment? When I looked up at my adoptive father, I looked up at my adoptive father. He tells Arlensbach to give Ferdinand a hidden room. Yeah! What happened to other conditions? I accepted most of the conditions . Thanks to that in a way. So, the adoptive father taught me the meeting. The last time it was done using a range-designed eavesdropping witchcraft, but this time it was done using an anti- eavesdropping witchcraft after removing the entourage and the escort knight. In the strict caution, the center of the discussion between the worn-out royal family and Mr. and Mrs. Aub is the correct condition that I put out. It was a combination of the confirmation of the royal family and the recognition of Ehrenfest. When I heard the story, there was a lot of disagreement among the royal families about the treatment of Rosemine. The person who gets Glutlis Height is the next Zent, ??so you should follow Zents words completely. Besides preparing for a detached palace. Zent is greeted at the main palace of the Royal Palace, and King Traokvar insists that he should move to the residence. Thats why its best to consolidate yourself with the noble Erenfest nobility, and your faction seems to have the opinion that you should make it yourself. It was decided to go to the center, but he was surprised to be rejected by Ehrenfest. By the way, as for my marriage, it is natural to use the means of marriage to make my faction, so this is not to say. I need an adoption to get Glutlisheit, so I do it, but I dont have a mouth or a hand for the rest. It seems that Jurgenschmitt should be led as Zent wants. Its nice to hear, but the rest is the same as being thrown out, right? Prince Sigiswald felt the same way It seems that Sigiswald told Traokvar that Jurgenschmitt cannot be controlled just by getting Glutlisheit. Originally from Ehrenfest, he has no power and no territorial messenger. What does it mean if you can do politics as you wish for a minor who has only Glutlis Height? It seems that it was impossible to throw it out. Since I become a royal adoptive and get Glutlith Height, it is best to treat as my wife and use the current political foundation as it is to support the royal family as a backing Apparently there was no confusion. King Traokvar said he did not bend his claim that there was a reason, but it was Zent to decide whether or not to accept it. Princess Anastazius seems to have shook his head with these two opinions. Once Grutrisheit is acquired and Zents power is gained, Rosemine must have politics. Until then, it was the same opinion as Prince Sigiswald, but after that Adoptive father murmured and glanced at me. What? What did Prince Anastazius say? Jurgenschmitt cannot be entrusted to the crazy Rose Mine who grew up in the temple and deviated from the common sense of the nobles. You said that King Traokvar was angry with great force. Prince Anastazius is rude, but not wrong. In addition, if it is possible to take up Glutlisheit, let the temple chief in the central temple even to adults, distract the surrounding dissatisfaction with Ehrenfest, and give it to Ehrenfest after adulthood. If you cant give up Glutlisheit, it is the most peaceful for Jurgenschmitt to hide the Zent who is me and make him the third wife of Sigiswald and keep him in the library except when necessary It seems to have claimed that. Anastaziuss opinion was that he was beaten by Traokvar, saying that he was too disrespectful to the next Zent with Glutlis Height, and was prohibited from contacting me in the underground library. Thats why you said that youre going to be as convenient as Ehrenfest wanted. But if youre going to be the next Zent, ??youll have to pay attention to the central budget and state of the treasury. I was very sorry to have been excused from King Traokvar. Does Erenfest care about the central budget and state of the treasury? When I tilted my head, I couldnt understand, and my adoptive father struck me like annoyed. Is it a personal library or a library? My library seems to have been overwhelming because the library is too expensive. Compared to the library requested as a marriage requirement, all other requirements are at a level that can be swallowed. The result of this discussion was that both parties agreed that they would regret the establishment of the library as all others would be regretted. Oh! Thats terrible! The most important condition that you cant give up is crushed! My library! I screamed with all my power and had a head that had become dull due to lack of oxygen. I talked to Sigiswald so hard that I couldnt tell you the point. Princess Sigiswalds idiot! Noisy, Rosemine. Zent and Aubs decision. Obey me, you have told me to follow my decision as an adopted father. Oh yeah! Im sure! My idiot at that time! Because you are free to enter the Royal Palace Library and other materials rooms, you cant read books, and it was much more important to have all the other conditions than the library. Give it up, thanks to his ridiculous things, all the requests passed, but the royals were like shells. Sigiswald, who was going to meet with a nobleman in the underground library, will face me in the merchant mode, lose common confidence and talk, and lose his confidence in the royal family seen from others Thats right. And it seems that the royal family who received a report from Sigiswald had a head on how to deal with it. The dedication ceremony on the final day of the lord meeting is clear in terms of the foundation and reason, and there was a note about the preparation procedure and setup on the day, so the schedule will be difficult, but it can be handled. The profits are great, so it is worth doing a little overdoing. The current situation and requirements of Ehrenfest and Ferdinands treatment improvement must be given up. However, it seems that only the library has nothing to do with the library. In general, what did you think of asking for a personal library? Eh? Isnt it natural to have a library in the building where I live? The temple of Ehrenfest has a temple library, the castle has a library, and the dormitory has a library corner. In addition, there is My Library, which was inherited from Ferdinand. If it is a detached palace that will live as a royal adoptive, isnt it natural to have a library? Leaving Ehrenfest means that you have to leave the My Library that Ferdinand gave you. Instead of letting go of what I had at Ehrenfest, I wanted a new library. I dont think I usually think that I have to lower my standard of living to change from a lords adoptive to a kings adoptive +1 In response to my claim, the adoptive father made a voice saying Ah!. I have a headache where the standard of living is the library, but I decided to have the royal family prepare the room, so take everything from the Ferdinand library Wait a minute. Its my library, not Ferdinands library! Ive already received it. ?Please dont make a mistake there, and when I said to my adoptive father, I was swaying my hand as if it was extremely difficult. I dont care about that. Dont ask for an amount of books that devours the national budget. I didnt mean to ask for such a thing. Like Ferdinand, it was good to have a book owned by the prince, not a new one. However, it was enough to treat the book that the prince had as a shared property if you became a couple.If you copy the books at the Royal Palace Library, the bookshelves will be filled up. Masashi In my words, the adoptive father shook his head with a amazed face, whispering, Well I dont have this common sense because of Ferdinand. Rose Mine, let me say one thing, I dont see many ancestors of books like Ferdinand, but I rarely love the rich, personally owned, one-of-a-kind books. There are no books in the library that are purchased and owned by Prince Sigiswald, so if you want to create a new library, you have to buy everything from scratch, which is equivalent to Ferdinand. Jurgenschmitt breaks down financially if he tries to prepare the quantity. In the words of adoptive father, I felt that my power was lost from my whole body in shock. In other words, I dont have any books that I get to the center. Thats the worst. I dont even have a book and call myself a prince! Its a maidens dream, Im going to break it! I already have two wives but I dont have a book Where should I beat the prince who cant get a marriage after creating a library? What are you talking about, who are you? ?I have a face that my adoptive father cannot understand, but it would be important if I was engaged with Sigiswald. Even the Villefried brother told me that the bookshelf in the dormitory can be my favorite! No, the real prince doesnt have a book . I asked you to leave the shrine, but the conclusion is that you should give up the library Not only the standard of living, but also the quality of the fiance has fallen. What is that. I didnt think that what I lost to become a kings adopter was so big. Im disappointed. Im in a hurry. I was disappointed by Prince Sigiswald I felt like I was going to go to the center in a positive way. If you try to take over for a year, you can see that the new library is waiting, but youre going to do it, but youll get out of your motivation. I went because I promised Ferdinand-samas improvement in treatment and avoidance of joints I dont want to go to the center. Huh, Im leaving my library Stubborn. Only the room will be prepared and there will be a deposit system for them. I will send you a book made by Ehrenfest. Adopter says, It is no different from being at Ehrenfest, but there is a time lag before the new product arrives. There is no change in the standard of living. Why cant you understand such an easy thing? For now, the story of the library is good. Its over. Tell others what youve decided. Listen carefully because its how you swing. I thought I wouldnt end it, but I couldnt overturn what was decided between the king and Aube when I ate further. I listen to the adoptive fathers words while dropping my shoulders. If you have a dedication ceremony as you suggested and you have the magic, you can try to see if King Traokvar and Prince Gigiswald cant get Glutlisheit over the course of a year. If not, make him adoptive as planned. I smiled unintentionally at the words of the adopted father. If one of them gets Glutlis Height on their own, what will happen to the conditions so far? What happens if I dont become an adopted woman? Only Ferdinands avoidance of concession and a hidden room will be obtained as a translation fee for this underground library, but otherwise it will be calculated. That s what most people expect, said King Traokvar, who cant leave it all to make any effort. If it is committed to avoiding Ferdinands concession and improving the environment, thats fine. I dont want to go to the center, so I want them to work hard. I dont want to do anything if I suspect poisoning, but Id like to support you with a mad recovery medicine. Because there are various roots, the preparation period is about one year, and the adoption of Ehrenfest and adoption with the king will be carried out around the lord meeting next year. Ehrenfest and the royal family will move in a plan to become a kings adopter, and will it move? I asked the fathers words. You can see that its impossible to become a kings adopter. The secret movement to avoid as much information as possible is good for Ehrenfest, where the information network is cut off. It will be somehow. Im going to do the lord clans meeting once I get back to Ehrenfest, out of close proximity, and then think about how far I should go. But Ill tell you about me and Melchiors entourage and the people in the temple. I need to think about how to take over and shake. When will I tell Gutenberg and others? I cant live without a printing studio, whether to transfer technology on a business trip, or to relocate as I do now, but if Im not ready to accept it, it will only burden them. I think of the matters to be handed over as I think. The interaction between the temple, Gutenberg and the exclusives is likely to be the center of the year. If it can be expected that it will take a burden, it would be good to become a kings adopter and get ready to accept his craftsman. Dont rush the work in downtown. I was struck by him. Thats right, talk to Benno and decide. You have to talk to the central bureaucracy and send me the materials as soon as possible. Adopter, a friend with Melhior who was rejected before. Cant you share it with me? I am short of the Aristocratic Senior Guard Knights If you just go back and forth between the lecture and the dormitory, its okay as it is, but if you go to the underground library, you need a senior knight, and I want the education period to Melhiors aide as long as possible. Although it depends on Melchiors response, its okay . By the way, what do you think of Villefried, whose engagement should be resolved, although the current status is maintained for one year? Supplied by the adoptive father, Villefried, who was trying not to think as much as possible, emerged. To be honest, I didnt feel anything about the engagement itself. I didnt have a sense of distance as a fiance even with my brother and sister, and I didnt have a lot of contact with them recently. I was disliked if I flew. Above all, I didnt do any rituals necessary for engagement. The exchanging of magic stones does not match the color matching that I was going to do when I grew up. Engagement between me and Villefried is just a promise that was approved by the king. For me, it feels like the other party will change from Villefried to Sigiswald. Apart from floating and sinking. But Im not sure what to say about Villefrieds future and position. Villefried, who was raised by Veronica and entered the White Tower, is seen as the next aub. Because it was due to engagement I think its sad that suddenly it became very difficult to become the next aub. The future we had was overturned. The adoptive father asked, Thats right. It is the face of a father who is worried about the future of Villefried who is not here. I breathe slowly, feeling that I am not in my eyes. It s not just the brothers Villefried who overturned the plan with the appointment of the king. Together with Ferdinand and I. I had no plans to leave Ehrenfest, but I had to leave and take care of it. You have to let go of things and break up with important people, because Wilfried can be at Ehrenfest, so shouldnt it be okay if the foster father watches it? Thats right Then, an invitation from the royal family also arrived at Ehrenfests dormitory, and the foster father announced that a dedication ceremony would be held on the last day of the lord meeting. The nobles were happy with the explanation of the adoptive father that they would not be troubled from pushing up from other territories, but there are many nobility who have not participated in the ritual, so try to re-acquire the blessing by participating in the priesthood And when he was asked to participate by his adoptive father, he was surprised. Rosmains entourage should once again wear blue priest and blue priest costumes to assist and escort Im smart Since there was only a ritual on the day, there was little preparation, and I continued going to the underground library until the last day of the lord meeting. A dedication ceremony will be held by the royal family. I heard that it was realized in cooperation with Ehrenfest to respond to the voices of other territories that wanted to know about the gods. 19459002] At lunch time, Hannerole will tell you that Dunkel Felger is willing to participate in the dedication ceremony. Dunkel Ferger was wondering if he would be able to participate in the ritual before and after the Ditter because he was able to obtain blessing It seems that you are interested in other affairs other than Ditter . You cant get the blessing of other gods by that god alone? It may be rude, but I was a little surprised because I didnt expect Dunkel Felger to be interested in anything other than Ditter. No, you see. No one feels like a ditter. So I. According to Hannerole, the bureaucracy and the side service seem to want protection from gods that are a little different. Its great that adults have another chance to get blessing again . How do you re-acquire intermediate and lower-class aristocrats who dont usually bring them to the lords meeting? My mother was worried about her head. Magdalena, who was listening to the story together, said, I need to adjust that area, and Hildebrand mourns that he cannot participate in the ritual. Its the same because Hannerole, a minor, cant participate. There are also plans to include it in lectures at the Aristocratic House, and there is an opinion that it will become a regular study by Klassenburg and Ehrenfest. Wait until you go to the Aristocratic House. Hildebrand, soothed by his mother, sharpens his lips with little dissatisfaction, its slow. Will most territories participate? Magdalena asked Yes to Hannelores question. `󥹥ХåϤϥեǥʥɘ¤ˤĤƽ̤ƤΤǡμӤαҪϤʤȤϤ򤤤ޤɡIؤϲμӱ򤤤Ƥޤ衹 ɤ饢`󥹥ХåϤϲμӤ餷F_Bʽ򤷤ƻؤäȥեǥʥɤּˤäȤ˼¤νUYϤɡo򉈤䤽˼СٶȤ΃xʽҪIh¤˲μӤIؤξѤϼoȡä˼ΤˡμӤΤ oȡäեǥʥɘΤˤĤʤΤǤ礦xʽ¤gǤʤФǤޤͣ椸ʤΤǤ礦 錄פAɆڤˤȡޥ`ʤϺΤȤԤʤ֤z褦䤿Цߤ򸡤٤ ǥ`ȥǘϴڥĥȤˤʤ뤽ǤʤЃxʽʤɺζȤǤǤȤΤȤǤ衹 ݤǤΤ褦ʤȤ򤪤ääΤǤ ɥʥĤǽ줭ޤ܇΂ȽֹƤäƤޤɡνԤ„ޤg`ޤ ҤãեǥʥɘBرܡ{ȤƤǤ_sȡƤ褫ä Chapter 556 Lose Mine, I am also able to participate this time. Please thank Aub Hirschl said that he was in good spirits, handing over a wooden bill written about the materials necessary to make a magical tool for a library that moves like Schwarz. Because the contents of the wooden cards handed over and the topic in the mouth are completely different, it is a little confusing whether to say thank you or to get on the topic. Thank you for the wooden bill. And then, it seems that the dedication ceremony was accepted. The dedication ceremony at the Aristocracy was a study, so it was limited to student lord candidates and senior civilians. However, it seems that even the teachers who are eager to research are interested in the fact that the blessing increases. And this time, it was decided that a dedication ceremony would be held at the lord meeting, but the invitation was issued to the abu and its entourage in each territory, and there was no invitation to the teacher . Hirsur was complaining, Will the teacher be played again?, He asked the adoptive father to send the Ordnance to the royal family and to send the invitation to the teacher he wanted. Because it is better to have more participants. The royal family is delighted. Nevertheless, this time it was my own recovery medicine. Gundorf was regrettable. The student said that the recovery medicine distributed by Ehrenfest was quite effective, so it was effective in my body. I wanted to try it out. After all, I wondered if Drevanchel was aiming for the medicine, but I laughed away and passed away. Hirschre looked at me with shining eyes. The royal family seems to be aiming for a regular ritual at the lord meeting, but it may be a little dissatisfied just by re-obtaining the blessing. Oh, is that so? Its nice to be able to try again about once every decade, but the use of magical power changes only after a number of blessings have been given. The territory that hit the first year or the second year, when you cant re-attempt, will have little blessing? As Hirssur says. There is a big relationship between the amount of magical power offered and the daily activities that can be seen by the gods in order to obtain blessing, so it is not easy to increase blessing somehow. I came to the temple like every day and got my entourage who was devoting magic power to the ritual while seemingly stupidly stating, Who is the best person to change Staple to sacred If you compare the number of blessings with the number of blessings of Villefried, who has been devoted to the foundation, for about five years since I was pickled in Jureve, I think that frequency and quantity are important. It will be a losing territory that can be assigned an unfavorable turn that is difficult to get blessed. Even though it has little magic, it can hardly get blessed on the first reacquisition. If you dont squeeze out at the dedication ceremony for more than 10 years, you wont be able to feel the effect. There are some dissatisfied territories, so Rosemine, are you going to give me recovery drugs to dissatisfy? I think a little bit about Hirsur. Certainly, immediate profits may be important to avoid such dissatisfaction. But that is not the work of me or Ehrenfest because Hirschul advocates to the royal family and the royal family thinks about it. If you think its better to dissatisfy, you should go to the royal family and work with the central teachers to make recovery medicine. One or two of the teachers Will people have a recipe for effective recovery medicine? Hilsur surrendered with a terrible shoulder when I smiled and refused that Ehrenfest wasnt working hard. Will I cut my research time and make a recovery drug from now on? There was no benefit when I made a recovery drug for a losing territory I agree with you from the bottom of my heart. I cant cut down on important reading time and have no profit Hilsur laughs happily when he declares to Hilsur that he will not be imitating because it is a royal family. If you say something like that, Rosemine is thinking about what you can do to get rid of your dissatisfaction, because youll do something that you dont see at all Although the lectures at the Aristocratic House have been decided to undergo a major change, what is your opinion of Rosemine? Be aware that your opinion is driving the royal family. Hilsur is noted, but it is too late. It is decided to be taken in secretly. However, if I hear Hirsurs way of speaking, it doesnt seem that I am becoming a kings adopter. What changes will happen to the nobilitys lecture? There was an opinion from the royal family that it would be better to acquire the stap after getting the compression and blessing of the magic. The overwhelming majority of the opinions that it was better to practice at the aristocracy than to be taught in practice in the territory, and as a result of repeated discussions, the acquisition of Stap has been returned to the third grade. Because it is easier for teachers to get a stap sooner, no one seems to have disagreed about the acquisition of stap in the first year. The lord meeting also arrived in the second half, and the request came out so suddenly that Hirschl doubted my involvement. Wow, Im sorry, but its correct! Teachers were instructed to return the first and second grade lectures to the old way. We will be preparing by this winter, led by Dr. Gundorf. 19459002] The teachers appealed that the contents of the lecture could not be changed so easily, but when we were in the second year, the example was given that Fraulerum had a track record of easily incorporating the old educational scope into the lecture. I couldnt refuse. Hey, Dr. Fraulerums runaway may help the royal family. There was also a question about whether a dedication ceremony could be incorporated into a lecture at the Aristocracy. There are still many territories that are still difficult to go to the temple, but in order to experience a ritual as soon as possible and get blessing. Because it is important to start praying while competing with others. However, this seems to have been rejected because the teachers have no know-how. For several years, a dedication ceremony was held as a joint research between Ehrenfest and Klassenburg, and was finally incorporated into the lectures of the Aristocracy. So I think there will be a proposal for joint research when this years aristocracy begins. Klassenburg will help you prepare for this dedication ceremony and give you information on how to prepare and the flow of rituals. I have heard that you will get. Both the royal family and Klassenburg work fast. I dont think there is any particular request for Ehrenfest. I just took a trial set of a scripture picture book that will be sold in the summer and promoted it. When I thought so far, I was relieved. Speaking of which, it should have been said before that if all the preparations are taken up by Klassenburg, it would be fine to do a ritual. When I explained the story with Aub Klassenburg, Hirsur showed a convincing face. Oh, I see. Thats what weve already talked about. If its part of a lecture, if you let yourself prepare the recovery medicine, it means that the burden on Krasenburg will be much less. Because preparing recovery drugs is quite difficult. Of course, its hard to make, but the most difficult thing is to collect materials. In the old Ehrenfest collection site, not enough materials were available. Perhaps I dont think there are many materials in other areas. Ellenfest was preparing a recovery medicine quite easily, Klassenburg was jealous I just need to restore the collection area by myself, but I cant know the words of prayer. Well, when I thought, Rieseler brought a box with a hot meal. This is a reward for the wooden bill that Hirschur brought. It gives me a lot of information, so it might be better to add more colors. This is the riser Hirsur surrendered a lyserator who stood by the wall until the end of the story, and received a box with a smile of Hokuhoku. Now, I handed me a note of the necessary materials for Rosemine, so Ill return to the lab Oh, Mr. Hilsur. I still want to ask Good morning, Rosemine. The next meeting will be the dedication ceremony of the lord meeting. Talk was not over yet, but Hirsur returned home with a bowl of rice when he had rice. Seeing me who is left behind and stunned, Lee Zeta drops her shoulder. Im sorry, Rosemine, I didnt expect Mr. Hilsur to come home even though I was talking. I should have prepared a little more slowly. Dr. Hirshur is a teacher of the Aristocracy, but it is farthest from the way the aristocracy is taught I comfort the lyzer because I cant help reading the action. I didnt think I could suddenly stop talking and turn my back. That person is too free. Thank you for comforting me, Rosemine, but I havent been able to predict my actions despite being in contact with Dr. Hilsur for many years. It was an important opportunity to get I understand my feelings, but its hard to read the behavior of Dr. Hilsur, who is far from the norm of the nobility. The side serving is not Esper. Then, the modern day translation was carried out in the underground library, and at the end of the lord meeting, we had a dedication ceremony with the royalty through Magdalena at lunch. Although it was an abrupt schedule, the preparation seems to have been successfully completed. After finishing breakfast, I cleanse myself and put on the costume of the temple head, and with the entourage wearing the blue costume, I head to the designated waiting room earlier than the start time of the dedication ceremony. Wow, Immanuel. The moment I saw Immanuels face greeted me as soon as I entered the waiting room, I remembered that I was waiting ahead after the star knot ceremony. At the same time, I want to get away from somehow creepy Immanuel, and at the same time, I can move it a little to hide behind Khartomut, who was gently guided by my brother Cornelius. When I looked up at Cornelius, I laughed a little to reassure me, then tightened my expression and stepped forward and lined up with Halmut. The two exchanged greetings with Immanuel, and I sat in a prepared chair. I am very pleased that Rosemine will soon be welcomed to the central temple chief. As I said the other day, Rosemine was a cadet of Ehrenfest and had no plans to become the temple chief of the central temple. This dedication ceremony only responded to royal demands. 19459002] When Hartmut said with a cold smile just asking, I should understand it, Immanuel also turned to Hartmut. As soon as todays ritual is over, requests from the royal family will soon be directed to Ehrenfest. I will call Rosemine as the head of the temple of the central temple. I have heard that it is not without. Ehrenfest laughed provocatively provocatively after turning a slightly surprised face to Immanuel who smiled, saying that he could not resist the life of the royal family. Oh, dont you know the priest of the central temple? It is stipulated that lord candidates can only move to the center by marriage, and those who get married cannot be temple heads. In other words, even if it moves to the center, it is impossible for Rosemine to enter the central temple . Oh, maybe the royal family is not the central temple, but tries to incorporate Rosemine into the royal family. It may be an idea. Immanuel, who did not know that the lord candidate was unable to move until pointed out by Ferdinand, did not seem to really know the circumstances of the nobility. It was captured by the royal family ? She looked lightly and shocked. Apparently, he thought he would be able to become the temple head of the central temple if he was seriously attacked by the royal family. There is no way to eliminate the adoption of Ehrenfest, and there was a story from the royal family about whether they could actually enter the central temple, so the central temple had a certain chance of winning. Una. However, during the lord meeting, I became the next candidate for the next Zent. The story goes in the direction of adoption with the king, and the central temple will not be completely in the head of the royal family. Because my position changed suddenly during the lord meeting. Imanuel, you should be in the auditorium. Will you have to explain the entrance and alignment of the nobility? Immanuel, who was intimate with Haltomut, was annoyed, and I shook his hand lightly and ordered to leave the room. However, Immanuel does not leave, but begins to complain about todays rituals. Rosemine, the dedication ceremony is a ritual towards the altar. Propose to the royal family to rethink the arrangement of the nobility in circles. Immanuel has shown a strong refusal to the dedication ceremony in which the nobles surround the Holy Grail in a donut shape. However, it seems that no matter how much the royal family told me, it was not heard. This dedication ceremony is not dedicated to the gods, but is gathered in the Holy Grail for our own use, so we cannot go to the altar. When a dedication ceremony is held at the altar, magical power will flow into all the sacred tools on the altar. If the magic power flows into other sacred items, the central temple will be saved that much I dont intend to help the central temple in a magical sense. The yield of each territory has been declining year by year because the blue priests and blue priests with more magical power were presented to the central temple. Rather, the central temple wants the temples in each territory to help. After the political change, apprentices with more magical power returned to the aristocracy, but the gathering of people in the central temple should have been very painful for the shrine. You can see it by looking at the blue priest who remained in the temple of Ehrenfest. In light of this, if you would like us to send the magical power from each territory to the central temple this time, please discuss with the royal family in the auditorium. Todays sponsor is the royal family. It s not. When I shook my hand again and asked to leave the room, Haltomut and Angelica forcibly forced Imanuel out of the waiting room. Leonore looks into me with a worried face. Are you okay, Rosemine? Looks like youre already tired Imanuel s eyes are not good at fanatics who are somewhat focused on fanatics. Bad feeling. I feel like Im deprived of physical strength just by facing each other. Thank you, Leonore, Im a little undersleeped because there are so many things I have to think about. I dont have a dedication ceremony, but I have no room for Immanuel. Right now, I havent even told my close friends about becoming a kings adopter. I sighed when I came back to Ehrenfest. Speak with Villefried about the engagement cancellation, discuss what to do with the next Aub, confirm the intentions of the aides, and teach the successor to Melchior in the temple. And we have to talk about downtown and moving. I have to write a letter with ink that will disappear to Ferdinand. He succeeded in avoiding the joint and acquiring the hidden room, and defending Ehrenfest with Jrgenschmitt. Other than that, there are a lot of things like dangerous silver cloths and words that teachers Ortancia dont understand. Do you allow me to send you a letter? Rosemine, the nobleman has finished admission. We have already explained the shrine. Today is the shrine of the central temple, so today I will serve as the chief priest. It seems that it was a ceremonial time while I was thinking about the future. Imanuel, who came to call me, gave me a hand. At the next moment, Haltomut removes the hand that Immanuel offered out with a smile. I dont think its reckless anyway. Blue priests who arent aristocrats cant do magical dedication at the center of lord candidates and abus. If you are on the circumference, isnt it dangerous? Hartomaut carefully wiped his hand after Imanuel, I dont think where he died, but Rosemine would like it Presented. I reach out to Hartmut to compare Hartmut with Immanuel. It is really hard to die during the ritual. Dermuel, you should perform the ritual on the circumference, and signal when the magic becomes severe. Im smart All other escort knights do not perform rituals and concentrate on escort work. Huh! I went to the auditorium surrounded by my entourage. You can see that Angelica in the back is very alert to Immanuels movement. Head of temple, admission When entering with the sound of a bell, the nobles crawling in a donut shape on a red cloth turned their faces all at once. As Immanuel was dissatisfied, he was heading for the Holy Grail in the center instead of heading to the altar just like the dedication ceremony of the House of Lords. It looks like a pie chart. Nobles wear capes for their territories, so it looks like a pie chart showing the percentage. After all, large territories have many people, and small territories have few people. It seems that it has been explained properly, there are Mr. and Mrs. Aub near the center, and the arrangement is such that the magic power becomes weaker toward the outside. When I started walking between the donut-shaped aristocrats, I heard a small voice that Darmuel stopped Immanuel on the circle. Ill leave Immanuel to Dermuel, and I will go forward. When I looked toward the bright ocher color of Ehrenfest, I saw the foster father in front of me. The foster mothers who should have lined up next to them are not participating because they are pregnant. The patriarchal father and several knights stand out of the circle and are wary. Oh, the central nobility also participates. I saw an organization wearing a black cloak between red and blue cloaks. However, the royal family does not participate in the ritual, so it is not there. Perhaps it is a side service with a civilian. The royal family stands a little apart from the nobilitys rings and stands side by side with no red cloth. In the surrounding area, the Central Knights stood as an escort and made use of resentment. Upon arrival at the center of the aristocratic nobility, there are two large holy grails and several small holy grails. There is no person in the center of Gibe, and it is said that it was not so hard to collect because royals other than Zent managed to distribute magical power to the shrine and its surroundings like Gibe . I confirmed that an empty magic stone was being prepared in the Holy Grail and I asked for one. This is all you need. Aub Ehrenfest and Rosemine. Thank you on behalf of all the nobility here for responding to our urgent request. Responding to Zents acknowledgment with both arms crossed, I placed my hand on the red cloth on the floor. Hartmut was also beside me, but the escort knights in blue costumes were still on the spot. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. Offer prayers while waiting for everyone else to repeat. At first, the voices that were irregular were gathered in the same way as the dedication ceremony at the Aristocracy. It is also familiar to see a wave of light on a red cloth that is poking my hand and flowing into the Holy Grail. That? Are only the noble inscriptions shining? A pillar of light can be established by performing a ritual using his own stap, but a pillar of light does not stand even when using a temples ritual. I thought so from my experience, but only one of the holy grails began to glow red. The Holy Grail wandering in the red light seems to insist that this is the only real thing. And the red light sways like a flame, and a little red light slowly rises slowly as the sparks soar up to the sky. This is the first strange phenomenon that is different from the rise of the pillar of light. Is it similar to the mysterious light I saw at the night of Fruthelane? When I was deprived of my eyes, I heard Dermuels voice saying This is it. I get off the floor and get up slowly. Lets finish the ritual. Everyone, please take your hands off the floor. Its time for the more magical one to come. For the lower rank knight Dermuel, who has the magical power of a middle class noble, the magical power of a class noble who participates in the lord meeting should not be severe. Recovery drugs that are not so effective will recover without problems. The aubs who are actually supplying magical power to the foundational magic seem to have nothing in particular, and the aristocrats who participated in the shrine for the first time are also tired. There are not many people who seem to be in a hurry like the dedication ceremony. I was able to experience it properly without squeezing too much in anticipation of the future, and isnt it perfect? Immediately after having a happy smile, I saw the blue priests and blue priests who seemed to have participated in the rituals on the circumference, and lost their consciousness. It was. I forgot over there. I mean, because I always do rituals, you know my limits? Why is it falling down! ? Although I was very surprised, I looked around the aristocrats with a face that wasnt very surprised, and urged those who needed to take recovery medicine. I talked about the dedication ceremony as I felt a noisy atmosphere and looked at everyone talking about each recovery medicine. This is originally a winter ritual and is intended to fill with magical power the Holy Grail that is given to Gibe during the Spring Prayer Ceremony and the Holy Grail that hydrates the territory. Dedication of magic power will increase territory yield, and by offering prayers, nobles will be able to gain blessings from the gods. The number of blessings obtained by Villefried was mentioned as a reference. Zent, ??who was listening to me, spoke slowly and states that a dedication ceremony will be held at the Aristocratic House this winter to allow students to experience the rituals. To get the blessing of the gods, we need more prayers since childhood. This year, the Aristocracy will hold a dedication ceremony as a joint study between Ehrenfest and Klassenburg. Did you have a formal consultation with Ehrenfest? •Ƿǹʽˌͤ줿ɡBԒͨäƤΤȤ⡢FԺΤȤBSɤϱҪʤΤɤˤ衢ݤǰǥĥȤԤС٤MIؤƤä򿼤Ƥ⡸ǤʤȤʤȤԤʤ ǤʤԤʤΤϲμӤ٤줿Iؤͬ ޤħZΤԤ˿դˤʤä؏aҊƤFˤˤϰƯäƤ褦ˤҊ롣 ĥȤ⤪ä褦ˡ񡩤oä뤿ᡢơ륲󥷥ߥåȤ֧뤿˃xʽФȤϱҪǤɡ؏aؤʹȤˤʤΤǡѧ_ˤ٤Ǥ礦 錄~˷ꤷϤF_ˤĤ⤢äयؓMIؤ FԺη{ʽǤϥ`եȤȥΤ褦˻؏aʂ䤷ƤΤǤ ٤񤹤Ф狼ꤤȴ椸ޤFԺȫT֤ʂ䤹ΤϴIؤǤ륯å֥륯ˤȤäƤ⡢IؤǤ륨`եȤˤȤäƤؓǤ ڴ˜۲ХåФΤƤơ錄΢Цߤʤפä錄һˤϤʤʤԤʤΤˡ`եȤˤĿؓ碌뤳ȤϤǤʤ ǤԘ؏a뤳Ȥ٤ǤSˤʤ褦ˡ񼯵ؤ؏ͤ뤿Τ~̤˼ޤ ϣ񼯵ؤǤ ΤԤ줿Τ狼ʤȤF_ˡ錄ϴ󤭤h̤ΤϤ~زĤƷ|ߤ᤿СԷ_ǻ؏ͤҊԽơħ򓒤ȡΤϿؤˤƤΤ顣 FԺθIؤ뤨Ƥ񼯵ؤˤϲ˼hħꇤzޤƤޤ֤ͻդͬ褦IؤF夬tħ{ʤ餪С񼯵ؤ؏ͤ뤳ȤǤƷ|زĤä뤳ȤǤ褦ˤʤǤ礦؏a꤬פˤʤޤԷ_ǃxʽФȤǤȤȤǤ 虜Ȥ뤵ʤäƤF_򤫤äơ錄ʽʹե`ȥ`ͤ~̤롣һȤǤ„ȡʤäߤˡ⤦һȤޤԤ졢錄ϺζȤ~ڤˤʤ顢ȫˤϜƤʤä}ˤäԷ֤ħעǤ }ȤϾvι⤬ 飿ʧ񤤤ޤ~򳪤ƤΤǡäe΃xʽˤʤȤǤ ŤƤ}֤xơȡ꿘äЦߤ򸡤٤롣ΣäʧȤäɡʂ䤵Ƥ}ȫƜȤǤΤǡһgΪqφ}ʤäϤ Ƥ錄ʤIhη{ʽK뤳ȤǤ ʤߤˡ߀ǰ˥`եȤΒ񼯈Ǵ_˒񼯈λ؏ͤ򤷤ƤäǤСһ؏ͤϤ褦錄ʤʤäȤäơ񼯵ؤλ؏ͤǤʤȤȤϤʤʤȤ_JǤ٤Ĥ Chapter 557 Its finally over The dinner that day after the lord meeting was to be taken with his mother Magdalena. This is because Hildebrand, who was a minor and was unable to participate, requested that the state of the dedication ceremony be taught. Actually, it would have been nice if you could ask your friends to ask about the situation, but you cant take escort away from Hildebrand who is answering. And it was given priority to divide the number of people in the central answering machine where everyone participated in the dedication ceremony. How did your mother feel at the dedication ceremony? Was the pillar of light stood still? Hildebrand asks with excitement, staring at Magdalena, who participated in the dedication ceremony as a central nobility, rather than standing with the king as a royal family. Both the aristocratic dedication ceremony and the first star-knot ritual of the lords meeting are rituals that have never been heard before. Magdalena moves cutlery, eats a savory herb pack of young birds, and slowly looks around. It may be because Hildebrand is looking forward to it too, and the serving side guards and the escort knights standing behind are waiting for Magdalenas answer with an interesting face. The pillars of red light we heard from all the royals who participated in the winter did not stand Huh? Is that so? For Hildebrand, who thought that if Rosemine was performing a ritual, something would happen, it was an unbeatable answer. There is a change depending on whether you make a sacred item in the Staple or a sacred item in the temple, and Rosemarine said that the votive ceremony is a winter ritual, and the season may be different. You said you wanted to see the red pillar, but your mother was disappointed. Magdalena was unable to attend the dedication ceremony because he had to stay at the Royal Palace to perform his work last time. He listened to the royal family who participated and said that he wanted to see it with his own eyes. Unfortunately, I couldnt see the pillars of red light, which is a precious color in winter. But the Holy Grail shines in precious red, and the red light slowly fluctuates upward. The scene was very fantastic and beautiful. Hildebrand felt exhilarating to Magdalena who laughed with mischievous red eyes and laughed. Please tell me more, my mother Unlike the dedication ceremony held at the Aristocratic House in winter, the red light pillar did not stand at this dedication ceremony, but as the words of prayer that were initially scattered gradually gathered, The feeling of unity that brings together the feelings of everyone who participates, and the comfort of entrusting yourself with the flow of magic power that flows from behind, seems to have been heard. Looking at Magdalena talking happily, Hildebrand was regretful that he was a minor and could not participate in the ritual. Because it was the first time for a Shinto event to be performed with that many people, I felt ecstatic. After all, I felt that the feeling of fatigue was comfortable It seems that some people fell down at the aristocracy dedication ceremony, but this time it seemed that Rosemine was rounded up early, so there were no aristocrats that fell down because their magic was too low. The blue priests and the blue priests of the central temple were falling down. The flow of magic was so fast that they couldnt be rounded up at the right time. Rosemine was telling you that he couldnt do it before, but told Rosemanine. There is a big difference in the amount of magic between the blue priests and the blue priests who have never compressed their magic, and the aubs and their neighbors that support the territory, and Rosemine is the other in the temple of Ehrenfest. It seems that a dedication ceremony is held separately from the blue priest. The central temple wouldnt have had a dedication ceremony with the nobility, so it would be inevitable. Saying so, Magdalena smiled. It seems that there were various things to think about in the central temple that recreated the old ritual and selected the next Zent candidate, and made a new face to the royal family one after another. The face is lowered. After finishing the dinner, Hildebrand paid the man after moving the room from the cafeteria to the common room and having Artur prepare tea after the meal. Because it was a rioting lord meeting for the royal family, there are too many topics that should not be heard by others. Regardless of what you speak, magic tools for paying people and preventing eavesdropping are important. Hildebrand stares at Magdalena, grabbing the handed eavesdropping magic tool. Ask the mother who enjoys the scent of tea slowly, even if she has a magical tool. Did you succeed in impressing Rosemine as a saint at this dedication ceremony and showing it specially as a suitable person to become a kings adopter? Yeah, the dedication ceremony alone seemed special enough, but after that, if everyone could easily make a little recovery pills, it would be repeated over and over again to say Fruthrenes congratulatory speech. However, the figure that lit the Holy Grail in green would seem special to everyone, and I think it was a success to make me think that I couldnt be a monopoly at Ehrenfest. magdalena says that it wasnt planned, but it was very convenient. Rosemine was doing a mysterious phenomenon with a natural face, chanting the congratulatory words to restore the gathering place, and seemed to shine the Holy Grail in the process of teaching to everyone. The figure seems to have been suitable for being called a saint accustomed to interacting with the gods. Even if there is no Glutlith Height, she should be in the middle. It would be painful for Ehrenfest, but there were few who would oppose it to become a kings adopter. Sho There is abundant experience and information on the ritual, and it has the magical power suitable for the next Zent. If you look at the information on slabs that have been translated into modern language, you can guess that Rosemine, who was able to go around the fence, is all attributes. Even if he cannot become the next Zent, ??he wants to reserve it for the next generation of the royal family. Really I didnt think I was the same person who told me to create a library under the conditions of a marriage Magdalena begins to drink tea slowly after exhaling. Hildebrand picked up the cup like Magdalena and swallowed the words Rosse Mine just doesnt want to marry him. In the underground library, Rosemine, who was talking with Sigiswald alone, was tearing along the way. He was sadly staring at Sigiswald and trembling. And because I have put out conditions that I cant prepare for, I have decided that I want to marry Sigiswald. Aub Ehrenfest agreed to dismiss the library and was really helpful Did your father say that its okay? That will cancel Villefried and Rosemines engagement Zents command is absolute. Engagement between Villefried and Rosemine was also determined by Zents words. However, is it possible to cancel the engagement and allow a new engagement? If that is possible, I can cancel my engagement. When Hildebrand asked, thinking a lot, Magdalena put a cup and gave up a little shoulder. I didnt oppose it because it was in the safest and best form. If Ehrenfest had more power, it might have been possible to win Villefried. But Aub Ehrenfest said that it was not the vessel. Magdalena asks that he would like to avoid more powerful nobles from the Ehrenfest, which has a shortage of human resources. The fact that Ehrenfest has moved up rapidly is basically the result of Rosemine, and it seems that it is analyzed that there are many excellent people. Alb Ehrenfest shows the reaction of Aub in sub-territories trying to swallow what he was commanded, but the young civilian has come up with conditions, has reluctantly argued, and is willing to negotiate Ill show you that. The opinion that Rosemain was the main temple temple chief was issued from many territories, and when Zent and Sigiswald went to make a request to Ehrenfest, Aub Ehrenfest and his entourage were very troubled When the face closed his mouth, That is , the young clerk rejected it with a very refreshing smile, saying, I cant accept it very much, and he suggested an alternative. Ehrenfests head of the temple is Ehrenfests cadet. The central temple, which is under the jurisdiction of the royal family, should be the royal family. The time when the first king was the head of the temple If you want to know what kind of study you want to study, you should put Prince Hildebrand in the central temple and become a temple head for adults. Let me tell you that I am in charge of education. It seems that the royal family who proposed to put Ehrenfests lord candidate into the central temple could not argue that he would be going to enter the temple. I wasnt just going to Ahrensbach, but also being able to enter the temple? It may be quite different from the response to older brothers who remain as royals in any situation. Given that, Hildebrand has to think that his value to his father is very low. Thats what I dont really like Magdalena said with a smile, staring at Hildebrand with a kind eyes. Hildebrand asked a small question to her mothers glance who protected her. Do I really have to go to Ahrensbach? In the same way, I expected the answer I wouldnt let you do that, Magdalena smiled lightly, Because it is a kings life. Im very worried that Dietrinde is the mother-in-law of the future. Can a princess raised by such a person and I do well? The voices I heard in the underground library and their contents. Hearing the Ordnance from Arensbach who refused to participate in the dedication ceremony, you can quickly see what the person who is Dietrinde will be next Abbe Ahrensbach. Cannot show the attitude of rejecting the kings life. Magdalena stood up with a relieved expression when he was worried about no one else. Then he stood next to the sitting Hildebrand and gently hugged him. Its okay, Hildebrand. Because you will always eliminate Dietrinde by the time you get in . Normally, Ferdinand, Dietrints marriage partner, often watches her. I have to be careful not to act profanely, but I dont seem to expect that person. Magdalena said that in a slightly stronger tone. I know that if I get married, I will become a liaison, so if I dont make a mistake from now, Ill have a hard time later. Even if there is time, it is in that state. Magdalena drops down Ferdinand who allows Dieterdes disrespectful attitude. According to his mother, Ferdinand doesnt know the womans heart, seems to be someone who refuses to deal with someone at all, and refuses to face most people, not just women. Ferdinand-sama is not only good in appearance and performance, but also great as a knight. If you only look from a distance, it will look like a perfect figure. Even if you can make weird plans, threatening exchanges, and factional adjustments, you can place people without feelings from the past, but there is an interpersonal relationship that must be faced by individuals. Hildebrand rounded his eyes to a very bad personality. I feel that it is very different from the Ferdinand I heard from Rosemines mouth during luncheons at tea parties and underground archives. Mother, Ferdinand wasnt Rosemines teacher? Is it another story? Its the same person. I dont think theres a person who doesnt suit the word raising someone as much as Ferdinand-sama. Im sure my aide was taking care of Rosemine. Magdalena says with a mysterious face, I cant raise a young child on that person. Its too strict, so the child must be crushed. But Roseminines condition is that Ferdinands salvation is included in the kings adoptive? Isnt Rosemine singing Ferdinand? Such a condition should not come out unless he speaks very well. In Hildebrands words, Magdalena asked, I cant believe it, but it is, with a face that doesnt fall into the trap. To be honest, I didnt think that there was any other person who would like Ferdinand like a family other than Aub Ehrenfest, so I was really surprised when I heard the conditions from Prince Sigiswald. Rosemeins desire to avoid Ferdinands affiliation and improve treatment under the conditions of becoming a kings adopter, in other words, does not mean that the treatment in Ahrensbach is so bad that he must appeal directly to the royalty Uka. Mother, I want to be Zent too, so I dont want to go to Ahrensbach? Is Ahrensbach so terrible that Rosemein demands better treatment? 19459002] My mother will do her best to prepare Ahrensbach for you to spend in Ahrensbach, but I will not allow you to become a Zent Magdalena dismissed his request clearly with a grinning smile while gently hugging Hildebrand. Why is it? One thing is that it will take too much time for you to challenge. You know you cant afford to wait for adoption for a year? But you dont have enough attributes. , You are not in the aristocracy, how long do you think will take you to qualify? Magdalena says the collapse of Jurgenschmitt will not wait for Hildebrands growth. And one more thing. This is even more important. If one year later, Rose Mine will be adopted, and if it is possible to obtain Glutrice Height, then she will be Zent. Magdalena explains that the two cant become Zent, ??and if Hildebrand, who draws the blood of King Traokvar, is later qualified as Zent, ??Jurgenschmitt could be broken . Neither Zent nor I will admit that the current royal family shakes the reign of the new Zent that they have been waiting for, resolved their engagement and pulled away from their homes. Hildebrand was drowned when his mother strictly told that it was something that Hildebrand, the royal family, should not do. I understand Magdalenas opinion. However, emotions are not accepted. Mother, Rosemine is weak. I cant do the hard work like Zent. I need a supporter. I just want to help Rosemine. Hildebrand understands that his father is tired from work and that it cannot be handled by Rosemine. It doesnt make a princess fallen or weak at a tea party. Hildebrand appealed that the marriage partner must also be qualified to support the womans Zent as the marriage partner is determined to be a lord candidate to support the womans aub Try. Hildebrands worries are right. Thats why as a fiancee, supporting him as a husband is something that Prince Sigiswald should do, not Hildebrand. Isnt Brother Giggiswald hated by Rosemine? Magdalena tightened his red eyes when Hildebrand sharpened his lips unsatisfactorily, though I could be more gentle to Rosemine. I know that you have long been in contact with Rosemine, and you know that you are scolding Rosemine, but you must not act beyond your own position. I am engaged, and I need to be able to digest my emotions well. No matter how dissatisfied, the kings life cant be helped. Only Zent can overthrow her and Letizias engagement, as well as Sigiswald and Rosemains engagement. If I can become Zent, ??Rosemine, who has a weak body, will be forced to go to Zent while being forced to marry undesired, and I will not head to Ahrensbach. Hildebrand gently lifts Magdalenas arm. If you are in a hurry, should you try to challenge the whole royal family? We were able to gather magical power at the dedication ceremony, but the royal work is not the only one. There should be no room for everyone to challenge. It s only after the third grade of the nobility s house that you can get a stap. Huh? There has been a change in the content of the aristocratic lecture. Hildebrand has the stap necessary to get into the cage only after Rosemines adulthood Isnt it in time? Why wont my father even let me challenge! ? I know I cant hear anything. Hildebrand swallowed tea with various complaints. Hildebrand finished his dinner with his mother, feeling frustrated in his stomach. For the royal family, and for Hildebrand, the turbulent lord meeting was over, and everyday life is back. The practice of swords with Lao Root, the chief of the Knights of the Central Knights, has also been around for a long time. During the lord meeting, the Knights were busy with escort missions, so they had to practice a little with their escort knights in the short period of time after breakfast until heading to the underground library. Start with a solid basic training and put the sword together. After just a few meetings, Lao-Brute grimaced and told him to stop. A lot of swords are rough, but what happened? Law Route, who has been practicing, walked to a resting place in the training area, saying, This is not a practice. Lets take a break. With a heavy sword, Hildebrand followed. Although Hildebrand wasnt going to show his mind, what he had been told to his partner was terrible. Artur, who was waiting at the break, brewed tea with a surprised face for a sudden break. While receiving tea from Artur, Laobrot encouraged Hildebrand to consult with Hildebrand, What are you worried about with such a face? I cant say I cant say I dont want to go to Ahrensbach. When I think of adulthood, Dietrinde is depressing to think that she will be her mother-in-law. It will deny the kings life. It must not be said that Rosemine is the closest to the next Zent. I cant say what the royal family decided to do without the aides. In addition, I cant say that I think it is best to marry Rosemine, not Sigiswald, who is hated by Rosemine. Actually, I would like to compress the magic as soon as possible, and Hildebrandt would go around the trap as my father and Sigiswald would like to get the next Zent qualification, just like Rosemine. He thought that if Rosemine was qualified before he became an adult, he wouldnt fall into Arensbach, nor would Rosemine be married unsatisfactory. However, the acquisition of stap that should have been obtained in the first grade of the aristocracy has been changed to the third grade. Rosemine was already an adult when he was in third grade. Its too late to move to get the next Zent qualification after getting a stap in third grade. None of this is something you can say. Hildebrand, who doesnt want to talk about his troubles, decided to change the topic by showing a slightly bulging surface. It is because I was a little angry that I was asked only what I didnt want to touch. I was wondering what the Schuratraum flower is What? Labrute looked into Hildebrand with a startling face, because he couldnt keep up with sudden topic changes. A little refreshing on the surprised face of Lao Root and laughing small. Ortancia was asking Dietrinde in the library archives. Do you like Lao Root? What kind of flowers do you think you can get only in Ahrensbach? Talking with me, I recall that I was surprised that there was a favorite flower in the brilliant knightly head of Labrut and that I liked the flower that only bloomed in Arensbach, which seems to have no contact at all. Ah, did that happen in the library? After a few seconds of silence, Labrute smiles. It is a smile that nobles often show in order to conceal the upset. With that smile, Lao-Brute slowly looks around for words. Schuratraum flowers are white flowers with a sweet scent. I like them, but its hard to get them, so Im asking if they are blooming this year. Is it a rare flower that blooms beautifully? Hildebrand wondered and tilted his head. Isnt Labrute originally a Gillessen Meier? How can I find flowers that dont bloom outside of Ahrensbach? ?Laubrut looked at that question a little distantly, and traced the already thinned cheek wound with her finger. Hildebrand wonders if it is related to the wound. It is the face of an adult who misses something that has already been lost with a bitter face. Do you have any memories? A long time ago, it was a flower that the Lord of the Imperial Palace that I was assigned to when I was just an adult. A greenhouse was in one corner of the Imperial Palace, and it bloomed there. It seems that the Lord does not know if it is a flower that has been brought in, but it seems to have taken care of it for generations . My assignment has changed in less than five years, and now the Lord is already It s a story about a closed shrine Hildebrand was convinced that the princess of Arensbach, who was married to the royal family long ago, was the flower brought to the residence. I heard that during the political change, there were several royal families who were purged, and there were several closed residences. It must be one of them. ơ˽˼ԒȤǡӤˤ␘ߤԒƤޤĤޤǤ⤽Τ褦״BǤϡλŤǤϤʤ㏊֤ĤʤǤ礦 ȥ`䤷ƤޤԤʤ饪֥`Ȥȥ`ҕ򤱤롣äԒ}֤䤨줿˼äΤˡԪԒ}ˑäƤȤ˼ʤä ȥ`䤽ҊĤƤ뤷饪֥`Ȥϡ䡢˽ˤόͤƤʤ顢ҥǥ֥Ӥϴ𤨤ƤʤΤǤȡޤǤ귵褦˴𤨤٤Ƥ פ핤浹ҊƤäƤ饪֥`ȤˤԤȡΤ𤨤ʤФʤʤݤƤ롣 `󥹥ХåϤȤƤʤȤԤʤ`ޥ󤬴ڥĥȤȤ⡢BŮˤʤ뤳ȤԤäƤϤʤʤȤǤϤʤԷ֤`ޥȽY餹Τһ˼äƤȤڤˤǤʤ YȤƥҥǥ֥ȤڤˤǤΤϡFԺΥꥭˌľä 񤹤˥奿`פ˼äƤΤǤʤΤˡϤFԺvxݤƤޤޤ٤˼äƤޤ 񤹤ˡǤ Ŀ褯ᡢ٤褦ˤäĿ򼚤᤿饪֥`ȤեäЦäפ롣 ҥǥ֥ӤǤ顢_뤳ȤϤǤޤȡ˼ȡʤȤϤޤ Ǥ ڴ˼鷺饪֥`ȤҊĤ᤿ҥǥ֥Ȥˡȥ`ΤäȤ褦ؤʤä TʿLȤ⤢Τ򤪤äΤǤ ȥ`饪֥`Ȥ٤֤򒤤Ƥ롣 ɡĥȤϥҥǥ֥ӤΤȤ򿼤ơvxݤΉФΤǤĥȤHĤ⤷ƲϤƤ Huh? Է֤ΤˡԤƤǤʤ`ޥγˤޤǤ˥ĥȺaˤʤäơԷ֤λs⥸Ȥȥ`ޥλsƤޤҥǥ֥ȤȤƤϽ񤹤ˤǤ⥷奿`פʤΤˡvxݤƤޤäȤаħ򤵤줿Ȥ˼ʤäΤ饪֥`ȤϤäȤ{vxݤ줿ɤ٤롣 奿`פäǰħRsǤ񡩤oäԤ򉈤䤷Ƥ奿`פä뤿ᡢvxݤˉäΤǤĥȤˤʤäΤϡҥǥ֥Ӥ٤Ǥ奿`פä뤳ȤǤ褦ˡȤˤʤä`ޤ 饪֥`Ȥh˥ȥ`ϰ¤褦h ҥǥ֥ӡTʿLΤäͨǤȥ饪`ΤĤؤäƤ^ ǤƷ|Υ奿`פ򡭡Ԥ졢ҥǥ֥Ȥ٤롣СԒϤrˡСѲäơȫƤξo򤤤С񤫤oä뤽ǤĸH椷ƤϤ֤дΤۤɵǤϤʤԷ֤д褦Τ줿פФˤϵ؇⤢ä СѲäơԤ򉈤䤻С ٤Ǥ⤪򤷤ơԤ򉈤䤹ȤǤСǤҥǥ֥ȤڥĥȤˤʤ뤳ȤǤ뤫⤷ʤ ȫƤԤä뤳ȤǤСϤ⥷奿`פäƤϥȤϤäʤǤ礦 ϥĥȤȹħRsԤΉӤˤŬ᤯r˽餪򤫤ޤ礦 Է֤ŬԤ򉈤䤹ȤǤСHһwmǤΤޤǤθϤҥǥ֥ȤϤжϤơ뤤Цhȥ`⡸Ԓˤʤޤȷg䤫Цߤ򸡤٤ 饪֥`Ȥϡ󤷤ȤϤƤʤȥȥ`СЦʤ顢Tʿ򤫤ä֤äχܤһˤTʿľ\Ǥơȥ`ֶɤ ϥ`եȤϤ줿ߤǤ񡩤ǰҙ䤹褦˹򤵤줿ߤäƤޤ`եȤ˳ɿФܤһĤǤ 줫ȡ򤷤ƤIؤˤωӤΤǡˤҊ򤯤줿餷Ƚ_ˤäơʤΤЮޤƤʤΣǤϤʤ{٤ΤKäᡢ\Ǥ줿 ޥ`ʘϥҥǥ֥ӤFԺäƤɤȤä㤤ޤ礯㏊뤳ȤϐȤǤϤޤ󡣤Ǥ褯㏊Ƥ񡩤o򉈤䤹Τ˱횤Ǥ ȥ`뤫ֶɤ줿Τϡҥǥ֥ȤˤȤäƤZȾߤΤ륨`եȤαäѥѥȤ᤯äƤߤСʽ}Ȥ狼䤹hҊ롣줬Сޤ٤`ޥ˽ 񡩤ǰ򑛤ơ򤷤Ԥ򉈤䤷ơϤ˥奿`פäȤΤǤ ԤzǤޤä霤˹⤬Ҋݤ򤫤äƤ򤬶ޤäȤҤơҥǥ֥ȤϤ˥Цʤ饪֥`Ȥ֤Ϥ롣 Ǥϡҥǥ֥ӡ٤Ԥ褦ʤΤǡŤ_ޤ礦 Ϥޤ ȥ`˱򷵤ȡäƥҥǥ֥Ȥϥ饪֥`ȤαФ׷ Chapter 558 Come back, elder sister Returned, Rosemine! When I stepped out of the transition team, Charlotte, Grandfather, and an attendant of the answering machine greeted me. Beyond that are Melchior and Villefleet. On the way home, I returned from a high-ranking person, so I was able to see talking with Aub and Mrs. Aub who had returned. Rosesmine, Charlotte. The lord familys meeting will be held tomorrow afternoon. Be careful not to be late. ] The adoptive father who noticed my arrival called out to us with a normal face. As I am a little bit impressed with the expression that makes me feel that I am going to be a kings adopter, I reply I was clever. Slow down today to be able to attend tomorrows meeting My foster mother and my foster father heading to the main residence area, I started walking with my brothers, grandfathers and aides to the north. Rose Mine, can we do escorts in this way? Grandfather said that with his hands on his hips. I m very sorry, but Bonifatius. Escort was originally the role of Villefried Leonore calls out to his grandfather with a slightly troubled face. Grandfather argued, Villefried said that he would give him the opportunity to interact with a rare granddaughter, and asked Villefried for consent. It is difficult for Bonifatius to escort Rosemine at a banquet, so it would be better to go north here. It is dangerous to have a grandfather escort Rosemine What do you say, Cornelius !? If you dont move your hips, theres no problem with escorting! My guardian knights are wary because they have been involved in some dangerous situations involving Grandpa, but Grandpa stretches his chest with his hands on his hips I said so. Then, make sure that the grandfather can keep his hips from moving. Cornelius and Angelica tried to move their hands on their hips and hanged several times with serious faces. Too severe! Corneliuss brothers are serious, but both Villefried and Charlotte are laughing! Melchior looks envious, Looks like fun, but Villefried and Charlotte are clearly faces laughing. As you can see, its not going to collapse at all. If you hold around here, I think Rosemines arm wont get tired. As a result of taking a little time to examine, Brother Cornelius admitted that I couldnt help. I walk with my hand around the grandfathers wrist shown by Brother Cornelius. My grandfather seems to have taken great care of speed, and he seems to have somehow looked like an escort. The only thing that can be said to be an escort is that it feels like its being caught rather than crossing its arms, and it looks like its being held on a hanging strap when viewed from the side. My height is not enough to make it look like a normal escort. Now come on. God of fire, protection of Leidenshaft! I am looking forward to growth! Your sister, how was your first lord meeting? I was very surprised to hear from Bonifatius that not only the star-knot ritual on the first day but also the dedication ceremony on the final day. I was also surprised because it was requested by the royal family when translating modern language in the underground library. Im asking you, but I dont tell Charlotte about that. Then, in the story when I was translating modern language with Hannelore and the royal family in the underground library, I talked about the place where it is okay to say outside and from the Charlottes who were answering, Ehrenfest I heard the story. We helped Bonifatius and provided magical power, and then remembered the congratulatory words with Melchior and Villefried. Oh, Melchior said he had to remember the baptismal congratulatory words so we remembered together. Is it more efficient than learning alone? It seems that Melchiors aides were working on the many issues that were raised by Khartomut at the temple. Therefore, it seems that Villefried and Charlotte helped memorize Melchior. Are there any results? Yes, I remembered the baptismal congratulatory words, and then I was able to move after the magic supply. Melchior is also devoted to the temple, so it seems that it was early to get used to supplying magic power to the foundational magic. While listening to the story about the daily life at Ehrenfest, I arrived away from the north. Grandpa, thank you for escorting Yeah, then supper again Grandfather, who seemed to concentrate all her nerves on her lower hand, seemed very satisfied with the successful completion of the escort. He returned with a good mood. When I return to my room, I will ask the adult aides who accompanied the lord meeting to take a rest until tomorrows afternoon meeting, and will be replaced with minor aides. The escort knight and the civilian are easy because of the number of people, but the side serving is Greeter alone, so if you were thinking about what to do, the lyserator took a step forward. Rose Mine, Ill be left alone because Greater alone would be hard, Reiser, but Unlike the OTIRERIE, which I used to go to the underground library every day, I was only in the dormitory. I knew that the lyzer was not just in the dormitory because I was preparing tea and carrying lunch from the dormitory. Still, it would be largely disqualified to put a strain on Greater with no side-care. Let me give you a rest for two days from the day after tomorrow, so thank you for today and tomorrow. Im smart The escort knights return to their dormitories and homes, respectively, and the two civilians return with the otelier. Beginning with the baggage brought back by Reiserator and Greetia, I receive reports on the state of the temple from Filine and Roderich and read the manuscripts that have been manuscripted. Is it okay to gather all the close friends and talk immediately after the lord clans meeting? Oh, I have to talk to Brnnhilde. Dinner time was the time to hear reports from everyone who remained at Ehrenfest, and this report was made at the meeting. And then, a briefing session of the lord clan is held. This is a debriefing session where many of the lords and their aides, knights, and civilian seniors gather, but this year is a little different from the previous year. It is the point that it was ordered to do. I dont know why I was called Are there important reports for the lords family regardless of age? In response to Villefrieds gaze, who said that he knew something, I smiled and said, If you go to the meeting, you can understand. Here, I cant reveal that Melchor has to take over as the head of the temple because I become a kings adopter. As we encircled Melchor, we took him to the conference room and sat down in a fixed seat. The companions I brought were the side-served otlier, the civilian Hartmut, and the guardian brother Cornelius. As usual, it is normal for the civil servants and the side officers to prepare quickly, and after all are ready, the lord and wife come in. Everyone seems to have all together. I will report the lord meeting from now on. The debriefing session can be started by the words of the adoptive father. This year also saw a major change, so there are many items to contact. Since there were many important decisions, please be careful not to miss it. Start with the announcement of the rankings as usual. It was stated that the request for Anastazius in the territorial competition was successful and the order was deferred, and instead it was treated as a winning territory. Oh, thats it Favored by the fact that the rankings did not go up, a few voices of relief came up, so I could clearly see the situation where adults were not really following me. But if you win, you will be burdened. Eh? Do you know that Klassenburg co-manages the former Sausgarth, Dunkelferger and Ahrensbach? The old territory is far away and does not manage the land Drevancher has produced a number of senior nobility to support the center, so there are many lord candidates who cannot move to the center, but there are few senior nobility within the territory. Giressenmeier and Haufrezze, who are relatives of the royal family and their marriage, naturally have a large burden to support the current royal family. It was said that Ehrenfest, a neutral territory so far, bears no burden other than the burden imposed on all territories, to bear the royalties. what is that ? After looking around the aristocratic aristocrats who stopped fighting and stopped looking at me, adoptive father said, It will be announced next year. But its not just a burden. In order to increase the number of Ehrenfest nobles quickly, we have been given permission to marry Ehrenfest for five years and limit it to marriage. You will be able to increase the number of Ehrenfest nobles, even though it will be a burden Ah, is it the burden on Ehrenfest that I become a royal adoptive? The Ferdinand star knot ritual was postponed while the reaction was divided between the aristocrats who would not be burdened if there was enough compensation and the aristocrats who were worried about how much burden they would be forced to do. There are reports of ceremonies such as the dedication ceremony held at the lord meeting and the fact that adults can re-attempt the blessing ceremony. It was also reported that the next Zent candidate was no longer just Dietrinde because the royal family lit up the magic team with a votive dance. Then, the grade of acquisition of Stap will change, the course content will change accordingly, the dedication ceremony will be held on the last day of the lord meeting, and also in the form of joint research with Krassenburg in the Aristocracy The change in the aristocratic house from next year was announced. Does the acquisition of stap go back to third grade? It doesnt mean that the number of aristocracy has increased and you can afford it? It seems that the quality of the stap differs depending on the compression of the magic and the blessing that is obtained. The joint research between Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest will increase the number of students who will be blessed by multiple gods in the future. By doing this, adults will be able to re-acquire the protection. It is important to improve the quality of the stap. F The aristocrats showed their convincing faces for a time. Because the curriculum will change from next year, studying children may be difficult What I did in Stap was practical, so I think there wasnt much change in the results of the classroom lectures. You can ask Professor Moritz about the curriculum when he was in the third grade. Is nt it? Fumu, the father adopted. What I taught in the childrens room is basically a classroom lecture, so I dont think it is necessary to change the curriculum so much. Rather, is it better to consider that the average score of many territories will rise in the next few years depending on the scripture picture books and educational toys that we sell? Oh, yes. I advertised the books and educational toys that were released for sale on the spot that I gave them to the royal family. I think I was quite interested. Tell me to leave Because it is made by winter handicrafts, it cant be increased where I ordered from now. It would be better to order mass production this winter for next year when Greschel is ready and can increase the number of clients. 19459002] Since we announced the lifting of the ban on the picture book, it has been reported that it has been mass-produced to some extent, but it is impossible to increase it. Thats right. I told you that next year we could increase the number of transactions a little, so that preparation is a priority. To what extent is Greschel preparing? You will have to ask when you contact the results of this report. In early summer there is a funeral of Aub Ahrensbach and I must attend. I will leave my florentia and I will go on my own. Aside from the obsession with Georgine, the adoptive father said that it would not be impossible to attend the funeral of the neighboring territory. Since the royal family has promised that the Ferdinands hidden room has actually been created, the foster father is absent. I really want to see it with my own eyes Filled with preparations for takeover and new life, and is not physically suitable for long trips, and two of my escort knights cannot be taken before Georgine. In this situation you will not be allowed to go to Ahrensbach. If you are going to accompany your adoptive father, you will be Villefried or Charlotte. And the princess of Lanzenave refused to come, the knights using Toruk were dismissed from the Central Knights after being disposed of, or the magic team at the star-knot ritual of Sigiswald and Adolphine It was reported that the next Zent was almost decided by shining, and that the interest in the god was increasing because everyone experienced the god. Thats all for telling everyone. Pay people. From now on, only the lords family is necessary. Leave the room, including the aides. After completing the report, the adoptive father commands his close friends to leave the meeting room. There has never been a discussion that took place until the excellence of the lord meeting. Aub !? What on earth While everyone utters a surprise voice, the adopted father quietly waits for everyone to leave the room without opening his mouth. Lose Mine Aubs order. Please leave the OTelier ] I ordered my friendly carers to leave the room, and I exhaled slowly. The upper layer and the aides will leave the room looking for each other and what happens. The remaining clan of lords had a very nervous face except for Mr. and Mrs. Aub who knew all the circumstances and me. Everyone Supplied to the adopted father was a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. Melhior picked up the witchcraft with a little trembling, leaving the aides close to him and still using the witchcraft. What do you mean? The grandfathers voice finally opened his father. A year later, Rosemine decided to become a kings adopter and would be engaged to Prince Sigiswald Everyone who was first heard by the adoptive fathers words was lightly eye-catching. I dont seem to know what to say right away, and I open and close my mouth a little, but no words come out. For everyone who doesnt seem to understand, the adoptive father continues in a quiet tone. We were given a year as a preparation period to move to the center. During that time, we also considered Rosemines safety, and we would not let other territories know about the adoption. The situation should remain as it is, and the preparations for the move should be made in secret. Talk about Glutlith Height is not done. I am not sure if it will be available, nor will I know how it will be handled, so I will keep it face down. The only thing that can be taught to those who need to take over at Ehrenfest is that after a year, they become a kings adopter and go to the center. Charlotte may be the one who understands what happens most as a result of my adoption as a king. Looking back at Bach and Villefried. Villefried is stunning and does not move. However, I was staring at the point where I took a foster father. Melhior says, Why is the temple? What are you talking about, Gilvester !? If Rosemine is the adoptive of the king !? The lord candidate cannot trace to the center. Talked to the adoptive father while disturbing the voice, but the adoptive father only shook his head slowly. Rose Mine is my adoptive woman. If I eliminate adoption, I will return to the status of a senior aristocratic daughter of Karsted. There will be no problem moving to the center Did he have such an unreasonable request? Because it is a kings life. I was allowed to put various conditions on it. Yabu said once again. The grandfather said, What are the conditions? However, the adoptive father returned the answer quietly, saying that the reaction was as expected. Ive told you earlier? Limiting marriage for five years to get more aristocrats, getting witchcraft for children Thats it !? Talking about the fact that he was selling Rosemine to the center, he said that he had not spoken at the debriefing session. Issuing a return order for the Ehrenfest noblemen who went to the center, accepting Rosemann as an adopter as a burden on Ehrenfest, and avoiding Ferdinands concession and improving treatment. Since last year, when I negotiated with the royal family and failed to bring profitable profits to Ehrenfest, I did a job like Aub. The grandfather who was listening to his father adopted his blue eyes. Ferdinands avoidance of concessions and improved treatment! What does that all mean? It doesnt balance with Rosemines adoption, such as avoiding concessions and improving treatment of those who went to other territories. Isnt it connected to the interests of Ehrenfest, lost to the cuteness of his brother? The old father pointed at me with an unpleasant face, like the grandfather who said that if it was Aub Ehrenfest, he should make better conditions. Ferdinands avoidance of concessions and improved treatment is a condition that was raised by Rosemine. It was not a condition that I gave. At that moment everyones eyes turned to me. The grandfather seemed surprised that his chin would come off and wandered. Rose Mine, did you really think of Ferdinand? What if something in the temple Grandpa, Im not really thinking about Ferdinand. Isnt it so strange to worry about the family? Grandpa, if I go to the center. Will you forget me right away, wouldnt you call me a granddaughter and wouldnt it have nothing to do with you? When asked, thinking that it was a little sad, Grandfather immediately denied that it wasnt. Eliminating adoption with Jilvester will not change anything that he is my granddaughter So, is that an emotion called a thought? What is it? I smiled with a smile on my grandfather. I think Im worried about Ferdinand is the same feeling that my grandfather worries about being far away. Although I wasnt accepted by the royal family, I really wanted Ferdinand to return to Ehrenfest. Then, most of the problems of Ehrenfest, such as magic power, Reizegang, temples, and the transfer of printing work, have been cleared, but I add. The grandfather sat down with a slight drop, saying, I made a strange nuisance. Does Rosemine have a reluctance to go to the center? Yes. Lets let go of our precious printing studio and library, and move from an environment where new books were delivered immediately to an environment where its even reluctant to create a library in the building where we live. It s full of frustration. Dissatisfaction with lower standard of living does not go away so easily. Id like to make a printing workshop in the center as soon as possible, and I have to think about whether we can improve the transfer team connecting Ehrenfest and the center so that new publications can be delivered smoothly. But Ferdinand went to Ahrensbach because he couldnt resist the kings life. I cant help it because he was a king. I want to do it. The adoptive father gave up his shoulder to the grandfather who opened his mouth as he said. My granddaughter is married to the royal family. Wouldnt it be pleasing? It doesnt balance with Villefried, because Rosemine said so much that Villefried was not good. Supplied that the father adopted a sigh, so the grandfather quickly changed his face and looked at Villefried. Villefried smiled sarcasticly and saw his grandfather. Now I dont even have such a surprised face, Bonifatius-sama Chapter 559 Because Ive been told for a long time Wherever you go, Rosemine is better, or Rosemine is better for the next aub. Villefried, exhaling slowly, said so and moved her eyes from grandfather to adoptive father. The hand on the table is tightly gripped by the fist and can be seen trembling. I found out that Villefried sitting here was engulfing various emotions. However, unlike his grandfather, Villefried is not upset and does not disturb his voice. I am the only lord candidate who can keep Rosemine in Ehrenfest. It is the duty of Ehrenfest as a lord candidate that will cancel the engagement. But From the instinct of Villefried, I wondered whether Villefried was obliged to engage with me. Perhaps the person himself wanted to get rid of the aub and the surroundings. Then, for Villefried, is this king s life a ship? If the engagement of the king is canceled and Villefried ends without much damage, that is the best. I thought so easily and exhaled gently. So, my father. What will happen to Ehrenfests next aub? Its still time to decide the next aub. It wont be immediately. The adoptive father, who received Vilfleets gaze, stared back at Villefried and spoke quietly. There is a tension between the two peoples inquisitiveness that seems to be stubborn. It wasnt a simple atmosphere that I was glad to be able to resolve it with a kings life because I wanted to cancel my engagement. I felt painfully that Villefried was desperately trying to suppress his emotions and felt that his stomach was being squeezed. Charlotte may be the lord of another territory, or Melchior may aim. It may be the child of Florenzias belly and after his engagement with Rosemine It s okay to aim. That father, that is Charlotte is incredibly incredible, looking up alternately between Villefried and adoptive father. Until then, the foster mother smiled and smiled and opened her mouth slowly. Charlotte, you have endured for a long time. To save Villefried, an engagement decided to secure Rosemines position, you who are supposed to be lord candidates aim for Aub The buds were picked, but you were willing to support them and be always in a position to support them without overwhelmingly complaining, how much effort you put together to put together Ehrenfest. Are you doing this Charlottes words moistened the indigo eyes. Under the face of Charlotte who understands my efforts and hardships and rejoices to have worked hard, I am reminded of the lack of gratitude to Charlotte. Thoughtful and comforting and supporting me, I feel I wasnt rewarding Charlotte. Im a bad sister. ?Since a man has priority over Aub, there is Villefried on top, and I am not interested in becoming an aub, so Charlotte may want an aub. I couldnt imagine the possibility. It was the adoptive father who decided to get engaged, but for Charlotte If Charlotte worked hard to become an aub, I saved Villefried, engaged with Villefried, and got a job offer for the next aub, I was very disturbing and troublesome Isnt it? I sang Charlotte. Charlotte is staring at his foster mother and doesnt look here. I wanted to give Charlotte the option if Villefried and Rosemines engagement was canceled by the kings order. If Charlotte wanted the next Aub, there were five marriage restrictions. Make up for your shortfalls within a year and find the right one for your spouse of Aub Ehrenfest.If Rosemine goes to the center, the environment surrounding Ehrenfest will change again. Make a choice that seems good for you. You may aim for Albu, or you may marry a senior noble to support future Ehrenfest, and if you think that going to other territories will be for Ehrenfest, it will be over 5 years The foster mother extended a number of options to Charlotte, saying that he could go to other territories by getting married first. Charlotte laughs happily and listens to her foster mother. Dad, when will we decide the next aub? The adopted father closed his eyes once for Charlottes question. As I said earlier, it wont be an immediate story. First of all, whether adoption will really be resolved after a year is not definite at this point. It is said that this will be the case, but the current situation will be maintained for a year.The situation will remain as it is, without talking to the aides. There may be various thoughts in my head while I cry. Charlotte looked at his adoptive father, but it seemed like he was immersed in his thoughts. I think its better to decide the next aub after me or Bonifatius died. To keep Rosemine in Ehrenfest, I want to suppress the risese gang that plans to turn Rosemine into an aub. Had to hurry to decide on the engagement and the next aub, but the next could be slow: Bonifatius was educated to become a transit aub, so it would take so much time to choose Charlotte replied, I understand. The foster mother looks at Melchior while staring at Charlotte like dazzling. Merchiol is the same. If you aim for the next aub, you will try to be suitable. Melhior, who was told by his foster mother, thought for a while and then shook his head. The next aub is I will think of it as an adult. The first thing I will do is the temple chief. There are a lot of things I have to remember now, and Im very busy. It s gone in a year. I ca nt think of the next aub. The foster mother smiled gently after staring lightly at Melchior, who wanted to give priority to the work of the temple head over the next aub. Yes, yes. It would be necessary for Abu to pray and increase blessing as a temple head. It is time to reach adulthood while fulfilling the role he has been given. You can spend time thinking about your future. Yes, my mother . My sister, Rosemine, please give me a year of guidance. Dependent on the face of Melchior, who decided to make an effort to become the temple head, I felt that the expression was loose. Its okay, Melchior. I cant take my entourage to the center, so Ill leave it in the temple. Consulting them will surely help. In addition, Kanfel and fritaks of blue priests who have been educated so far should support Melchior, because I am supported by everyone and somehow serve as the head of the temple. The work may be left to them, but it is the most important role as the temple head, but it is the most difficult to give me a blessing like the sister of Rosemine. 19459002] When Melchior became a little swollen, the adoptive father shook his hand lightly with a smile. Rozemine has the magical power that the royal family wants. It s good to set the goal to aim, but Melchior ca nt do the same thing. Watch out! Adoptive father envy Melchior that learning to compress magical power at the Aristocracy and becoming able to gradually increase the magical power. In the past year, Rosemine has to take over the work he had done up to now, such as temple work and printing work, and in that it prepares for a new life. Please help Rosemine as much as possible. Yes! Villefrieds complexion is dark, with Charlotte and Melchior making hopeful faces. I have a noble smile, but I sit still in a hard posture without saying anything. Charlotte, Melchior, Bonifatius. Its useless to say that Rosemine is an adopter of the king. When it is known to other territories, the risk of Rosemine in the Aristocratic House jumps up. I understand Then, leave them here This story is not over yet. Yabu said so and looked at Villefried. After seeing Villefried with care, the three return with a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. Only the foster father, foster mother, Villefried and I were left in the meeting room. I have put up well, Villefleet Villefried distorted his face regretfully in the words of his father. I am the only cadet who was brought up as a grandmother, and in addition, it was a criminal who entered the white tower, and it would be strange to be banned in the same way as the old Veronicas in winter. Because it is the lord candidate who is most unsuitable for the next Aube, if the engagement with Rosemain is resolved, the next Aube will not be available. Sometimes, what will I do if my engagement with Rosemine is resolved? I dont know. I should have said that again. Father! Villefried yells and hits the table strongly. I was surprised by the unexpected anger and loud sound. What do you mean when you dont know how to handle the Villefried brother after the cancellation of the engagement? When was that time? What happened? The foster father, foster mother, and Villefried seem to know, but I cant see the story at all. Being here makes me feel out of place. With this cleanup, Villefried lost the former Veronica school behind him. If Reisegang gained momentum and his engagement with Rosemine ceased, Ville will pick up the buds to become the next Aub. Fleet isnt surprised by the publics imprisonment in the White Tower, and it s not entirely clear how much the risese gang can be suppressed in a year of maintenance. The only lord candidate who was raised in Veronica, and the criminal who entered the White Tower had a pain in the stomach. There seems to be a Raisegang nobleman who exclaims to dispose. Yes? When Ferdinand and I leave the Ehrenfest, the magical power to support Ehrenfest may be insufficient. What are you stupid about Raisegang doesnt see the reality of Ehrenfest? Its true that there is no body or lid dad adopted and sighed, but Villefried turned his swordy eyes to me. Isnt it the role of the princess of the lye gang that originally suppresses the lye gang? What are you saying ridiculously abandoning your work? 19459002] Huh? The adoptive father breaks between Vilfleet who stares at me and glares. Villefried, stop. Raisegang, who grew up in the temple, has little awareness of the blood family. Rather, the role of Bonifatius, Karsted and Elvira will be the role of Brnnhilde. But, my father! I am the same as Rosemine at the time of the prayer ceremony, and Im just a man and a real child and Im just being deceived by my father. He was told that he was a next-generation Aub, a next-generation Aub, a pain in the stomach, or a lack of insight to withdraw from himself. It would have been nice to have some control. Other than that, it takes the best every year, so in terms of ability, Rosemine is the best among the lord candidates, and because there is no damage to the bloodline or career, there are many things to compare It was said. Why are you told me that I have to become an aub? Why do I have to hate that, and I need to install a Raisegang cooperation? You must continue to be compared to that person, and because you are there, you must be a noble, you will continue to be told by the nobles that you will be favored, and you will want to miss the memories of your childhood. Veronica, who had persecuted Ferdinand by doing various troubles with Ehrenfest, was a gentle grandmother for Villefried, who grew up as a child. Even if you are put in the white tower, you may feel nostalgic. I think its probably the same feeling as Ferdinand who went to Ahrensbach. When you say Dont worry, dont think, its not something you can stop. Rose Mine, I never worried about my uncle more than myself, and I never want to live as a husband who gives priority to helping my uncle over helping me. Standing next to him The nobles continue to be compared to them, and their lives are still compared to their uncles.No matter how much it is said to make an engagement magic stone, give them a gift like a fiance. When I was told, I could see it being compared to my uncle. I couldnt do it very much. I look down on the many amulets I received from Ferdinand. Apparently these are things that significantly stimulate a mans pride. But you cant remove it because its a talisman. When I didnt want to stay engaged with someone who only cares about my uncle, I thought it would be better to become an aub who already got the support of Reisegang And I talked to my father directly I saw the foster father in the words of Villefried. I dont think Ive heard that story Thats natural. If you ask them, would they try to break their engagement with Villefried? But they dont aim for the next aub, so if they break their engagement, they will be royal and superior. It s obvious that he s taken to the territory, and it s hard to hear that he s been detrimental to anyone just confusing Ehrenfest. The entourage should have stopped in order not to cancel the engagement. I was so convinced. Surely, I feel that my contacts have been obstructing contact with Villefried. Did I send you worried Old Nantz at that time? If you want to end your engagement but are told to endure it because you are obliged, it would be annoying if the worried Ordnance flew every day. I could only ask my father to be Rose Mine to be the next aub, but I couldnt hear it. I couldnt make Rose Mine the next aub. And to get them at Ehrenfest, I cant break my engagement, because I chose to take responsibility, he said. I dont know Villefried, but neither adoptive father, dad nor Ferdinand intends to make me an Aub from the common people. It will not be accepted. I was able to cancel the engagement if Villefried refused when he contacted the engagement, or if Ferdinand was given a king a year ago, but Villefried would cancel the engagement. It was too bad when I wanted it. The adoptive father said so with a tired face. If I get rid of my engagement, I am sure that I will be taken by the royal family and my superior territory. He said he was able to save him from the ruins and worked hard, and now he is an excellent lord candidate, but he is not going to put Villefried into the tower of whitening now. I dont want Wilfried to be treated that way. My father, as Aub Ehrenfest, didnt choose to let Rosemine go. I told you at that time that you should accept engagement as an obligation? Regardless, what does it mean for Rosemine to become a kings adopter, and what do you mean to keep the status quo for the next year? Will you become the royal family and abandon Ehrenfest, but I will not be the next Aub, and will I stand again on the remaining Raisegang? Villefrieds sorrowful cry hurts in the chest. Villefried, who closed his mouth, squeezed his teeth and hit the table again. Do not be silly! Rosemine was not a kings adopter if his father had decided! Villefried shouts that the next Aub would have been rejected by the royal family. However, this time it was difficult to reject the royal familys request because of the acquisition of Glutrice Height. I was free if Rosemine was able to break the engagement with the next aub. Raisegang was satisfied that his wishes passed and I would die to live, but the lord candidate I dont mind what it was, but if Rosemine was no longer a kings adopter, Ehrenfest would be messed up, what should I do! ] It is extremely uneasy that you cant see the future and even lose your position and life. I understand that. The foster father looks at Villefried with dark green eyes looking at himself. Villfleet should live in any way Huh? If you dont become the next aub, then its not Villefrieds job to stop Reizegang. You dont have to bother to stand up to me, Brnnhilde, and then the next aub. If you dont forget the responsibility of the lord family, you wont have to take extra responsibilities as the next Aub. Such a baggage can be thrown away to the person who has the role, and the adopted father said that Villefried looked like a pigeon ate a bean gun. One year later, Villefried is free if his engagement with Rosemine is resolved. Like Bonifatius, he can support Ehrenfest as a lord candidate, and if he is five years away, he will go to other territories. You can be a Gibe that is missing in Ehrenfest, or you can create a new industry in Ehrenfest like Rose Mine. You could become a knights leader like Bonifatius or Ferdinand, of course, if you want to aim for the next Aub without being compared to Rosemine, you can aim. As the adoptive mother showed the way to Charlotte, the adoptive father shows the future as he came up with Villefried. What does Wilfried want to be? I am what? Im supposed to maintain the status quo for the past year, so why should I spend my time thinking about how I want to live after my engagement has been lifted? It s also necessary to prepare for it. How about making effective use of the year? In my suggestion, Villefried looks skeptical, I cant get my fianc. I couldnt see Villefried as a fiance, just like Villefried, who couldnt see me as a fiance. How do I deal with my fiance? I dont know if the answer is correct, and honestly, it was very painful to be said to be a fiance. Although it was not the engagement I wanted, it was never a good feeling to be forced to talk about love from the surroundings or to behave like a fiance without knowing how to do it. But I think I can spend as a brother and sister for the next year The fiance is impossible, but if it was a good brother and sister, it was possible. I offer a hand, Is Wilfried brother dislike even brother and sister? Villefried, who was thinking while staring at my hand for a while, loosened his expression and grabbed my hand. Yes, its painful to be with my fiance, but I dont think anything about it as my sister. Lets look beyond that while pretending to maintain the status quo. Chapter 560 Something was unreasonable and I wanted to argue, but I was relieved that Villefleet exploded once and swallowed the maintenance of the current situation for one year. After this, no matter what way Wilfried chooses, foster father and foster mother will watch over. Now, Im going back to my room too, because my close friends have to think about how to do it. Oh, yes. Parents are allowed for minors other than their dedication. Basically, from the viewpoint of information leakage, it is better to think about the direction to leave it for the year. If you really want to serve them, you can get them to the center after they have grown up. I remembered that I had to ask the adopted fathers words and ask them when they took a step toward the door. that foster father What? I want to write a letter to Ferdinand, are you sure? Do you still have to endure? If you dont need to act as a fiance with Villefleet even if you keep the status quo, Id like you to forgive your letter. The adoptive father gave me a face that seemed amazed, Is it still Ferdinand even if I have been told so far?, But allowed me to check the contents before sending them to Ahrensbach. I really like my uncle Villefried headed to the door with me, saying so with sighs. I like it, but I think it s like Wilfried s brother is very concerned about Veronica, and he s like a family who s taken care of since his childhood. However, I went to a place where I could not meet so easily, and I went to an environment where I worked regularly while using the medicine to the extent that I smelled the recovery medicine if I approached nearby. Did you smell the recovery medicine when you stayed in the tea party room during the territory competition? I said Villefried had a slightly troubled face. My uncle always smells of medicine, but I cant tell if it is a blended odor or a regular odor Huh? Cant you distinguish? Isnt Wilfried having too few opportunities to formulate by himself? Practice so that you can distinguish the smell of medicines that you use regularly. Without it, you cant formulate what you need when you need it. I said that I would be in trouble if I couldnt make a recovery pill or amulet, and Villefried looked very disgusting. Rose Mine, this is my brothers advice, but its not common sense. Ordinary lords dont have much to prepare themselves. Eh? Ferdinand always made his own medicine and amulet My uncles hobby is research and formulation? Not common sense of the lords family Talking with a natural face, I take a confirmation while feeling my common sense is going down. Thats Well, Im telling my aides, but is it in the common sense that youve been told that you have to be able to make your own medicine? I have never been able to make it and I think it should be remembered, but is it the role of the civilian to make it on a daily basis? Even though Ferdinand struck alone in the temple workshop, he did not put Yustox, nor did Yustox carry drugs on a daily basis. I thought it was natural to make the medicines I use on a daily basis, but apparently it was different. After all, Ferdinands standard was strange! The common sense of the common people era was added to the common sense of the different world, and even though my common sense was off, it was strange that the standard of Ferdinand, which was the standard of the nobility, was off from the general one. No, Ive always thought it was a bit suspicious. But when you say it is clear. What is the closest secretary for? My main job is to collect temple stories and manuscripts and write new works in temple work, manuscripts and aristocracy. It is difficult to make medicines and amulets, and Ferdinands recipe is easy. Because it does not leak to the outside and requires a lot of magic. It is difficult technically and magically to make Filine and Rhoderich make my recovery medicine, and I want Hartmut to prioritize temple work. Its better to give the civilian a chance to mix. Doesnt it result in the fact that the lord clans aide is too low for practical skills? Because I am a lower class and a middle class aristocrat, I thought that was the case, but it might be better to review it a little. The paperwork is excellent, but I have never thought of relying on Filine and Rhoderich in terms of blending and using magic. I am also a civilian, so Ive basically done the formulation myself, but I might have to change my perception. Rosemine Even though Charlotte and the others came out, Brother Cornelius, who seemed to be worried because I didnt come out, came up. I feel a little bit tickled when I see my Vilfleet staying with me a little vigilance and seeing my situation. Im going back to my room. Since there is an important story, can you gather all of my entourage? please call out Ottiere, Brnnhilde Im smart When I returned to my room, I faced the gathered companions. Tell me that you have to think about how to do it, but its a top secret. Never let it leak to others. Yes I open my mouth after seeing everyone reply. Just a year later, at the time of the lord meeting next year, he canceled the adoption with the lord and told him that he would adopt the king and head to the center. It may be abandoned due to royalty, but I want you to recognize that it is likely to move to the center Suddenly everyone was lightly eye-catching. Hartmut only asks, What will happen to Villefried-sama? When I cancel my adoption with Abu, I will be disengaged. For the past year, the status quo is maintained. Did you accept it Hartomut looked a little surprised and would not have thought Villefried would accept it. He looks at Brnnhilde from Khaltomut, who is thinking about it. Brnnhilde, who has chosen to be the second wife of Aub, cannot come to the center no matter what he thinks. Im sorry for Brnnhilde, who decided to become a second wife of my adoptive father, just to support me. I want you to protect it and develop a new fashion that you thought about. Brnnhilde, who said that everything should be pushed against the commoner, knew that nothing could be done if ordered. You can attend meetings with commoner merchants and meet each others convenience. I dont care because I have decided myself. I will do everything for Ehrenfest, but what about Bertilde? Once this winter I can treat it as an official side-serving apprentice, and I can treat it the same as the entourage left in Ehrenfest, and the winter experience under me and Brnnhilde to serve Brnnhilde from spring If you are not a close friend, you will not be able to circulate information, but I think it will be difficult. [ 19459002] Im smart Bertilde, who had been in and out for education, but is not officially in close proximity, is not here, and no information is available. I have no choice but to deal with Brnnhilde. When I finished talking with Brnnhilde, who knows it will remain, I looked at the anxious entourage. The minors who are devoted to this are not in this age, so they cannot be placed in Ehrenfest, and they have been granted permission by the royal family. What about other minors? Will need to be parental permission, and will remain at Ehrenfest, and those who wish will be served after adulthood. Referring to the dedication group one by one while saying so. In other words, the four people of Rhoderich, Matthias, Laurentz, and Greetia, who have received their names, come to the center together. All except Muriela, who originally wanted to give her name to Elvira, I received a name with the preparedness to take care of it for the rest of my life. I have no intention of letting it go as long as you have taken care of your lives. Matias relaxed my expression a little. Im afraid. Im giving my name for the rest of my life, so Im glad I didnt say it easily when I returned. Thank you for going to the center just because your parents wont extend Both Rhoderich and Gretier became relieved. Laurentz was not the only face of relief. I am worried about my younger brother in the orphanage, but as long as I have given my name, I will follow the word of the Lord. Its impossible to take a belt ram. If you take it out before the baptismal ceremony, you cant become a nobleman. I cant have a young child who isnt a year to become a kid. ?In the middle, the risk is higher than Ehrenfest, but we cannot take responsibility for bringing a child without a guardian right after the baptism ceremony. It is decided that Melchiol will become the temple head as my successor. The side service of my temple will also be placed at Melchior, so the orphanage will not be treated suddenly. 19459002] Thank you for your consideration Laurents crawls with his arms crossed. Roderich, who seemed to feel that the story was divided, raised his hand lightly and asked, What happens to the aristocratic house if it moves to the center? That may be a concern for minors. Figline embarked a little. Do you know that the children of the central nobility go to the aristocracy from their parents territory? Therefore, minors who went to the center as my aides are in the dormitory of Ehrenfest. I hope you will also be active in information exchange. I understand Rhoderich and Gretia are relieved and put their hands on the cheeks as Filine thinks. There, Haltomut came out one step ahead. Rosemine, please take my name Hartmut, did you ever say you would nt dedicate me if you did nt want it? I changed my mind Eh? I was very keen to enter there, because Rosemine was the first person to be named as the person to be taken in the important phase of moving to the center. I didnt think I would say that I would give my name because I was dissatisfied that my name was not included in the first list. Unexpectedly, I open my mouth to panic and stop thinking. That, thats Hartmut. They dont have a choice, they just have a choice, so I didnt really think about priority Well, does Hartmut have unconditional trust or belief that I cant say that I didnt come up with the idea that Haltomut wouldnt follow me. Khartomut says with a refreshing smile, The unconditional trust is the song. Because it is obvious that both Aub Ehrenfest and other nobles are in trouble, Rosemine will not be good at taking too many people from Ehrenfest right now. I am likely to be left in Ehrenfest in the name of protecting the temples, libraries, and merchants that Rosemine cherishes, with unconditional trust as a shield. I think its encouraging if it remains, but Hartmut ran before me and took my hand, rather than thinking that Hartmut would not remain. Because I want to give Rosemine without anybody anytime, take my name. I swear I will help you Tell me that Clarissa! Thats not in front of my fianc When I pulled my hand and pointed to Clarissa, Clarissa quickly crawled next to Haltomut and looked up at me with a sparkling blue eyes. I am also! If you receive the name of Hartmut, please also accept my name, Rosemine! Eh? Why such a reaction! ? Clarissa, giving a name is not that easy. Because they are a couple, its better not to give me a name and swear love to each other. 19459002] It would be strange to think of giving a name to someone else in front of a fiance. As I pointed out, the two looked at each other and leaned their heads. Huh? Do you give your name to Hartmut? I cant think of that very much. I sincerely agree with Clarissa. There is no point in giving a name to Clarissa. Rather, if you give a name to Rosemine as a couple, can you feel connected? Well, thats nice! Where is it! ? Hey, where is wonderful! ? Ive been thinking before but its funny, both of you. Maybe my common sense is wrong, as pointed out by Villefried? The opinions of the two people are all together, so I am a little confident. Otilier, do these two reactions fall within the common sense of the aristocrats? Saying you give a name to someone else in front of your fiance, Does it make you feel connected? I wanted to stop my son and his fiance, and I looked for help from Otlier. After seeing them, Otelier smiled silently for about 3 seconds and then slowly shook his head. Its not the common sense of the aristocrats. Dont worry, Rosemine isnt wrong. But I spent a short time serving Rosemine during the lord meeting. It seems that the feelings are high because there is even a slight possibility of being left.Sorry, I am very sorry, Rose Mine. Regardless of whether you receive the name or not, please take them with Rose Mine Otillie looked down at me in front of me with the face of another person. I feel like Ill be with you even if I dont take it with me. Probably nothing is due to care. I cant take me to the center because I have a husband, but how far will they go? It might be one way to get a name for a runaway too. ?Since it is hard to keep these two people together, is it okay to consider the smiling otelier as a noble standard? I have become very anxious about whether there is a common sense person around me. Ottielie, can my mother say that? Is it synonymous to give a life to give a name? I can be confident that the behavior of the two people will be the same regardless of whether they give their name or not, so it would be best for Rosemine to be easy to handle. Both of them are adults, and they will be responsible for their own remarks. If you need a guard, please call me. Huh? I threw it! Its a mode that Oteliers dont want to think about anymore! ? Its a big miscalculation that the two otters who could hold the reins of the two were overlooked. When I looked down in fear, Haltomut was happily shining with orange eyes. I want to say I dont need it, but its hard to say if I see it with such eyes. Because my mother gave me permission, please get my name. Since the materials have already gathered, I will make them tomorrow. Aaaa! Something special has been pushed! It looks like I have no veto power! ? I look around and look for a helping hand that someone close to me cant stop. No one will try to help. Cornerius, Dermuel While Rosemine is not in danger, I cant utter personal things like dedication. If I cant accept it, I just cut it off. If so, Id like to receive it, because it will reduce the damage to the surroundings. Dermuel doesnt help me next to Cornelius, who gave up his shoulders, but recommends the dedication of Hartmut. As Cornelius says, if you can get the name of Hartmut, if you can, it will be very helpful. Are there any damage to the surroundings? There is only a little jealousy of Hartmut on the side that received the name. Not a big deal. Hartmut, did that! ? Cornerius, do you think there is no need to put extra things in Rosemines ears? Isnt it true? And Im going to give Rosemine a chance to get his name Hartmut laughs with a smile, and Cornelius brother laughs with a smile. The two people with black smiles seem to get along very well. As long as there is no negative word from anyone else, what Mr. Cornelius said is true. I understand. I will take it. I should do it. When should I bring it? Its always good to be early Rose Mine, please give me my name! It was good, really Does this calm down a little? When I acknowledged, not only Hartmut, but everyone around me was pleased. Isnt that your name is such a thing? Is nt it different? I am not wrong, right? When I think I cant believe it anymore, Philine begins to say, Please take my name, Rosemine. I vowed to dedicate a story to Rosemine, and I received the blessing of Mestionola. I decided at that time the Lord I served, and Ehrenfest. If you are left behind, you will return to your parents home.If you cant follow me without giving a name, Ill give it, so take me to the center! Referring to me with my young leafy eyes straight up, Philine said so. I have seen the face that Filine decided to prepare several times. I know that Philine is determined to open up her own path, but she cannot accept it immediately. What do you do with Philine, Konrad? Isnt there a choice for you, unlike Laurentz, who has a name? Filine stiffens her facial expression and draws her lips once. And stared at me. Im going to buy Konrad. If it was before baptism, I could buy it by selling my mothers keepsake. I understand Filines motivation and dont want to go, but what are you going to do with taking Conrad to the center? Konrad is a man. It cant be left in a filine room as a side-serving apprentice. It is too young to work as a subordinate in the center. Even if Konrad is in an orphanage, the costumes have been lowered from the surroundings, and Philine, who is struggling to prepare the school supplies and magic stones that are required in the aristocratic house, should not be able to afford Konrads clothing and food housing . That is Looked at me like Philine asked for help. But I have been beaten by Ferdinand that I was already too deep. You cant hesitate to filline and look after Conrad. I dont think it would be happy to bring Konrad, an orphan commoner, to the center. I dont rush to conclude. Take a little more time, ask Conrads wishes, and then conclude, its not too late. Why dont you worry for a year? 19459002] Yes Filine drops her shoulder and pulls it down. Rosemine, please take the time to think about me. Even if you follow me, whether you follow me before marriage or after you get married, the treatment changes, so its better to get married in the summer There are a lot of things to consider. Brother Cornelius, who has been handed over from Eckhart, is preparing to get married. Leonore smiles, I will follow Cornelius. Best of all, it s hot. Oh, but I have to report it to my father and mother. My dad did it when I first declared that he was a candidate for the next Zent, ??and the circumstances are known because his fathers consent is absolutely necessary to eliminate the adoption of Ehrenfest. However, I dont know if I can talk to my mother or not. I want to tell you that Im going to the center because there is a print job takeover. I will have to ask the adopted father again. With that in mind, I look to Dermuel, who is some distance away from Cornelius and Leonore. What do you do with Dermuel? I want to come to Dermuel, who knows various circumstances, but I cant force Ehrenfest to be a low-class noble. The soldiers in the downtown area sell their faces and rely on them, so I think its not bad to have them protect the downtown area here. I cant make a decision right away. Let me think a little. I understand. How about you edit? I look to Judith. Udit smiled a little sadly. I think Ill remain at Ehrenfest because my father told me about marriage when I returned to Kirnberga. I do nt have the courage to keep up. Parents permission is required to do anything under minors. Parents decide marriage. And there is no easy way to make a decision to leave a life to someone else in Udid who has no reason to live or survive.FԺˤ`ǥåȤȥƥɩ`ΤȡҊС٤Ǥ뤳Ȥ狼롣Ҥwӳ褦ʤȤϤǤʤ `ǥåȤϺΤФΤ褦ʤΤФƤ褦Ǥɡδ꤬ФΤ⡢HSɤäʤΤ⡢ǤʤΤͨǤϥȥ`ȤȥåΤǤ 錄ԤФȡ`ǥåȤϥϥȥ`ȤȥåҊơ{äˤʤä ֥ҥǤ⥪ƥ`ꥨФΤǤФxk櫓ǤϤޤ󡣥`ǥåȤ⥨`եȤ˲Фäơ֥ҥǤˤʤäƤƤޤ Yes! i`ǥåȤ뤤Цˡ錄ϥۥäϢ¤``ݥȥ`ǥåȤμߵһwBޤ礦΢Ц 錄EȡǤǤ˥ե`Ș΂ȽȻs⤷Ƥޤ`եȤ餽gˤϳޤ󡣥`ޥ󘔤Фäϡ֥ҥǤ΂ˤȤˤ`ޥ󘔤Τ˥`եȤαͤĿ򤤤ޤ礦 ``ԤäȤǡΤⷵ¤򤷤ƤʤȽϥ󥲥ꥫˤʤäԤҕȻȥ󥲥ꥫ򤫤 󥲥ꥫϤɤޤ `ޥ󘔤Ϥɤ˼ޤ 󥲥ꥫפAƤ錄˴𤨤᤿ 䡢|ƤΡ錄顣󥲥ꥫxk裡 ? 餺Է֤ǿݤΤʤ󥲥ꥫ^򱧤ʤäƤȡ``Цä ϥ`ޥ󘔤Фä˼ޤ衹 `` ܥ˥եƥȱ˽Y餹뤳ȤˤʤρIHⰲĤǤ礦Tʿϥ`եȤTʿۤɏǤ项 Фޤ ``~˥󥲥ꥫϼ𤷤Ǥ⡢⤦äȿƤۤ󥲥ꥫνY֤Q뤿ˤ䤪ĸһh_Ȥ⤢äϤȥ饦åȤȽY餵ȤȽY餹ȤһɤʤäƤޤΤ 󥲥ꥫǤ⡢Yϡ ǤʤƤؤˆ}ޤ󤷡`ޥˤݤޤ Ϥ⤷ʤɡʤ˥äȤԤȤʤ裡 `ޥ󘔡BӿFMϡһҤҤԒ򤹤뤳ȤˤʤǤ礦ΕrˁIHȤԒ򤷤ΤǤϤޤ󤫣󥲥ꥫνY餬jϡ󥲥ꥫζϤǛQ뤳ȤǤϤʤݤ⤷ޤ ͥꥦ֘ۤˁ\ꡢ錄ϥ󥲥ꥫͬФvƤϤȤĸˤҊ„Ȥˤ Chapter 561 Listening to all the opinions, so the aides take the form of dissolution and get back to their daily work. Your brother Cornelius, you can ask through the father, or ask the adopted father directly. Can you ask your mother to tell you to become a king? If you write a document poorly, there is a possibility that other civilians may look through it. It would be best to ask the brother Cornelius who knows the circumstances and can be told not only by the adoptive father but also from the father. If you get consent from your adoptive father, please provide a place to talk to your father and mother. Please ask us to discuss Angelicas central relocation I understand. Ill leave this up and Rosemine should rest. Huh? When I blinked my eyes without thinking that I was told, Mr. Cornelius said, pointing at Dermuel. Isnt it a lot of exhaustion? Dermuel was worried that he wasnt looking good What is Dermuel? The brother Cornelius leaves the room, saying he should rest, because he has just returned from the lord meeting. I dont think the physical condition is bad because the side servants dont say anything. I felt somewhat strange and approached Dermuel standing in front of the door of the room. Dermuel, Im bad, complexion? Its more about posture than movement, or about movement Well, Dharmuel crouched and screamed in a loud voice after utterly turbulent words. I felt like I was seeing the instability as I was walking behind Ferdinand in the temple. Im sorry if you look after me. I didnt expect Dermuel to notice Listening to the Aub familys family-like interactions, I felt like I really wanted to spoil someone. That may have made me feel as if I had the first winter ritual in the temple. I will write a letter to Ferdinand in a hidden room Take it off tomorrow. The color of your face is not good. You will be beaten by Ferdinand. The Reiserator brings the idiom Schmir from the fireplace in place and activates it. The voice of Please listen carefully to what the side-serving says has lost my strength. When I tried to listen to other idioms, Schlier was taken up by the lyzer. Lets get ready for a break, Mr. Rosemine. I was prepared to go to bed before and after that, and I was thrown into the bed by Riezela along with the idiot Schmir. Is the lyserator very fond of handling the stuffed toy of Schmir, let me hold it in my arms and say You should sleep like this, and fine tune the angle and position and crawl several times with a satisfied face After that, pull the tent and leave. As I was told by the lyserator that night, I slept with a squirrel Shumil. It was a small idiot until I went to bed, so I wanted to hear very fine in a hidden room in the library. The next day the rest of the riser is closed. I was trying to enter the hidden room while looking sideways at the start of the takeover and education by the otelier since the side serving the center was Gretier alone. Good morning, Rosemine, please take my name Did you really prepare overnight? Hartmut presents the stone of his name with a smile just like the border between fresh and bad. I found out that the Otelier who served as a guardian gently took his eyes off. Dont take your eyes off the watcher! Im looking from the front! Everyone has a painful expression, and while being bound by my magical power, Is this Rose-Mine-like magical power? He slammed his magical power at once and ended his dedication as soon as possible. Uh, Im scared of Hartmut, who should be painful and enthusiastic. Clarissa is not yet collected, so it seems to be ahead. I was very sorry. Is that so I feel like Im going to fall asleep twice a day. I was happy that Clarissas materials were not gathered. I write a letter in a hidden room Im smart. Im out to get some information, are you sure? Please, please When I entered the hidden room at a distance from the good-hearted Haltomut, I wrote a letter to Ferdinand using the disappearing ink. During the sovereign meeting, as a reward for working hard in modern underground translation in the underground library, he succeeded in avoiding ligation and acquiring a hidden room, and was confirmed by his adoptive father and royalty at the funeral in summer. about. The silver cloth and Ehrenfest knight that Gieve Gerlach had previously had to keep weapons other than Stap. I also wrote a word that Dr. Hortancia said to Dietrinde that I didnt understand. Isnt it possible to write just the information you need without becoming a kings adopter or the next candidate for Zent? Check once and confirm that you have kept the saying that information should not be leaked to other territories. This should be no problem. The table also includes a compliment to the death of Aub Ahrensbach and the usual worries about the physical condition, asking the foster father to deliver the luggage at the summer funeral, and the sweets for Retizia I wrote content that wouldnt seem so strange to anyone who could read it. When I left the hidden room with a letter to dry the ink, there was a brother Cornelius waiting for me to come out of the hidden room. Rose Mine, a message from my mother. Considering the succession, etc., it is better to talk as soon as possible. I would like to invite you to dinner tomorrow, but whats your convenience? Please, it seems. I asked Otirier to arrange dinner and overnight, and tomorrow, I decided to return to my parents home for the first time in a long time. Before I returned home, I wrote a letter to everywhere. Asked Ilkners Brigitte to get as much magic paper as possible to the castle as soon as possible. Since the letter from Ferdinand came to Razafam in the library during the lords meeting and the management of Ferdinands baggage was transferred to the adoptive father, we talked with the adoptive father about the baggage to be taken at the summer funeral Write what you have to do, and that you have received a request to avoid conjointance and improve treatment. Communicating the temple to the spring ceremonies, we decided to send a report to the busy merchants this year. Unlike last year, the number of trading slots has not increased, so there is very little to discuss. Rather, you have to work hard to prepare for Greschel s reform. I just want to tell Benno-san, heading to the center. Lutz is now Kirnberga. Since it becomes a secret matter, I will call it secretly and do it in the hidden room of the orphanage directors room. As the number of personalized entourage has increased, it will be possible to forbid the audience and allow them to sit together. Come back, Rosemine Cornelius brothers, Leonore, Angelica, and Riezerator returned to their parents home, and their parents served us. Today, the riser is together because she was invited by her mother. You cant ask Angelicas parents for their opinions unless you can tell the details. And she knows that she doesnt want to ask Angelica. For that reason, a riser was invited who knew the situation on my side and was judged to be able to give opinions as a clan because it was the trace of Angelicas house. Angelica has been invited for the time being, but my mother thinks that Angelica is not necessary if there is a riser. There was also a grandfather at the dinner. It was said that there were no obstacles in the meals where the side servings of the waiter came and went, and the reports related to printing related to the lord meeting and the future printing work were the main focus. After moving to a separate room after meals, the sidemen leave the room when preparing tea or sake. After confirming that, the range-designated eavesdropping witchcraft was activated and the main theme began. At the time when Gilvesters permission was granted, everything was being told to Elvira. No further explanation is necessary It was a story about what to do with Angelica. Yes. Angelica had engagement with Eckhart brother and disengagement, and it was not possible to hurt Angelicas evaluation, so it was supposed to marry Traugot or Grandpa to make up for it. Is nt it? My grandfather asked, I want Traugot to grow fast so that Angelica can be drowned. As expected, it seems that the grandchild generation and the granddaughters entourage are not going to make a difference. Grandpa, if you want Traugot to surpass you, you shouldnt have reacquired blessing. But Angelica himself wants to move to the center in this case. I d like Angelica to be an escort knight, what will be treated as a nobleman due to the aristocratic relationship? I thought I had to check with my father and mother to see if I could take them without permission. My mother gave up that I did not judge herself, and looked at the reseller. What view do you think your family will have? I felt that the engagement with Eckhart-sama and the filling-up due to dissolution were too afraid. So, if you are going to fill-in with the familys compensation, especially about your sisters marriage, There is nothing I want to do Because my sister is already looking forward to training with the Central Knights Reiserator saw Angelica, saying so. Angelica smiles and smiles. Mother, who knows the meaninglessness of Angelica asking for a normal aristocratic daughter, gave me permission to go to the center. If Angelica wants to go to the center, thats okay. Then consider your reparations, including your parents, a year later. Angelica will go to the center as a Rosemain escort knight. What are Cornelius and Leonore doing? When my mother asked the brother Cornelius and Leonore, the grandfather put a cup of alcohol on the table. Go to the center! And protect Rosemine! Thank you, Grandpa. My mother asks for their hope Talking to a grandfather who is already drunk, I opened his eyes. I really want to go, Rosemine! But the lord candidate cannot become an escort knight and cant go to the center. Who decided? It was the old Zent Gesezkette who decided that he could not move to the center other than marriage, Grandpa. Mr. Gesezkette, do something extra! dad, who was watching his grandfathers wrath head to the old Zent, ??sighed with a troubled face. If Cornelius goes to the center, the area around Rosemine is safe, but considering the holes in the Knights, my head hurts a little. The brother of Cornelius seems to have played an active part in the subjugation of the Lord in the winter when the two of Ferdinand and Eckhart were missing It seems that it will be quite difficult if Brother Cornelius is missing. That, then, Cornelius and Leonore should remain in Ehrenfest No, Rosemine. Such care is useless. Grandpa shook his head when I pulled it. By reviving the old ceremonies of Dunkelferger, he began to challenge the battle with the help of multiple gods. The magical power of the knights with his magical compression. The aristocracy showed the usefulness of prayer and regained blessing at the lords meeting.The individual efforts strengthened the individual, and adult knights were In addition, if the materials obtained at the collection site during this sovereign meeting, it would be easy to make recovery drugs and magical tools. Its no reason to reduce it. Grandfather said that the Ehrenfest knight should make more efforts because he can think of becoming stronger. Thats right, Karsted-sama, as Bonifatius said, and its a miserable story that there is no senior knight in the escort knight of the daughter heading to the center as a king adopter My brothers appointment as an escort knight is also known in the Aristocracy, so I want Cornelius to go to the center. Elvira, but As the escort knight of Aub, the mother skipped the words of the father, probably the most familiar with the circumstances of the knight of Ehrenfest. What is the escort knight who cant go to when Rosemine is most in need of escort? The Lord Cornelius chose himself. What if the knight couldnt protect the Lord? Ramplecht, who receives eight hits from Villefried, is defending the Lord as if he couldnt suppress Reisegang.He remembers raising a half-finished knight who abandoned the Lord when he stood at the crossroads. There is no Brother Cornelius squeezed his expression to the words of a mother who had raised his son in the family of knights. I basically want to go to the center too. I cant go to Rosemine without any protection from watching the royal family and the central knights at the time of the lord meeting. I thought. Yeah, it seems that the users of Toruk have been punished, but no owner has been found, so we need to be vigilant. It is encouraging that Matias, who is sensitive to the smell of Toruk, will accompany him. Cornelius and Leonores opinion seems to be suitable for the bank. However, it seems that the question is what to do about the timing of marriage. Cornelius also has a palace from Eckhart. When you get married, Leonore will stop working, so you can set up a two-year preparation period, as you originally planned. Going to the center, you might be able to put it around Rosemine. Look for the female knight, I will manage Eckharts pavilion so that you and Eckhart can use them whenever they come back Brother Cornelius laughs at his mother s words and suggests that he can give it to Mr. Lamprecht and his child from Aurelia, saying, It may be given after Siklecht grows up. Its a distant story. Siegrecht has just begun to crawl Mom, I havent met Siklecht yet Actually, I was hoping that I could meet even a little today, but at the dinner party, I couldnt see the baby because of the absence of Lamprecht and Aurelia. Bethina, who came from Ahrensbach at the same time, was caught and the tension around him increased. Aurelia was also a little nervous to protect her child. You wont be able to meet a little, but Im pleased with your gift, lets talk about it later, if you dont prioritize your preparation for the center now. Mother asks and asks who the entourage to take to me. I replied to those who had already been confirmed, those who were pending, those who had decided to remain. The mother, who was listening while whispering, looked at the reezer, exhaling deeply. Any Greetia who has just entered the entourage has too few side servings. The side servings are the most familiar and supportives for life, so if there is no one who is used to it, Rosemine is not at all relaxed in his room. Is nt it possible for the lyzer to go away? Mom, Reeserator is a trace daughter and has already engaged with Wilfried brothers civilian Torsten. I cant get out of Ehrenfest When I explained earlier that the riser would not be blamed, the mother shook her head with a amazed face. If youre forced to hide your information and you cant talk to your parents or your fiancee, the riser will have to answer that. Isnt there any hope? Thats right but if I say hope, wouldnt it be an order? If the upper person wants the status, the lower one cannot go against it. So I just listen to everyones wishes, not my wishes. Its important to respect your partner, but its also important that you communicate your wishes. If you cant be sure that the Lord wants you to move to the center, If you need a lyzer and are willing to respond to the lyzer, I will take root. In my mothers words, I saw a lyzer. I really want you to come with me. The side service that I have been with since I entered the Aristocratic House is doing a great job that makes me feel like I can reach a ugly place. If you are with me, you will be very relieved. However, the riser decided to remain without hesitation when he asked for hope. I still smile as usual, but I dont know if I want to go to the center unlike Angelica. If I say hope, my sisters could break my engagement. I cant even take that talent out of Ehrenfest with a shortage of talent? All of my aides are very good. For Erenfest, I support Brnnhilde who becomes my second wife. Ni Shut up. No matter how good you are, there is no major obstacle to the daily work of the castle when the Rose Mine entourage in the temple is basically gone. Whatever the problem with taking your entourage, whether you are pulling out and taking it to the center? It is said that it is not a problem of the whole territory to take a close person personally, but it seems that it is not even a minimum aide to go to the center as a king adopter Then, I was told that not only Ehrenfest, but also I will be beaten from the surroundings. Take someone who thinks you need to protect yourself and your heart. To do so, tell your wishes and earnestly. If you want to come to the lyser, sue yourself. If both hopes are met, I will have the roots of the surroundings, and I will be your mother, and I will fulfill one of my daughters wishes. Now, pull out the word that you can go to the center from the reeser, and my mother will push me back and take me to the reeser. The grandfather and father are watching this with a face that says Do your best, and the brother Cornelius has a happy face with grin. Leonore is also a face that looks very smiley. Riezera is smiling and waiting for my words, Angelica sitting next to Riezeta is always smiling. What is this public confession! ? In this, I want the lyzer to come to the center! ? Everybodys eyes are getting hot in the eyes of everyone. I want to run away with a dash soon, and my eyes are motivated. In such a situation, if you say I want you to come and answer I do not want to go to the riser, I will never recover. Mom It is your job to get the consent of the other person. Be firm With a face that is clearly amusing, the mother moves away from me and returns to the seat she was sitting on. If I dont say anything, I cant move from here. Wow, uh . That! Reiser! Yes, what is it? Somehow the lyzer seems to be very fun. I feel that the green eyes narrowed with a smile look a little like a bully. However, the expression that the riser is waiting for my words is a little embarrassed, and it is not an annoying or troubled face. Its very embarrassing to be shy about each other, but it feels a bit courageous when I see the atmosphere that Reiserator accepts. Once I took a breath, I exhaled. Wow, Im very encouraging if the lyzer comes to the center together I will protect it as much as possible so that it doesnt hate me or work hard. Also, I can raise my salary, and I can keep a shmir in my room So please come with me! I said everything that came to my mind. Somehow my head is white, but I did it. Huh, when I exhale, the lyzer laughs happily and gently wipes my tears. Id be happy if my home issues get rid of ?When I was glad that Reiserator accepted me, Brother Cornelius approached me and took my hand. While laughing happily with a grin, I look into my face, which is not yet heated. Rose Mine, I want you to say something similar to Reeserator Its impossible! Chapter 562 After the embarrassing public confession, Angelica, Riezerator and Leonore had to go home, so the discussion was over. I sent off the three at the entrance to Brother Cornelius and Grandfather. Mom, Ill be back in my room Please wait. Lets talk a little bit in your room Mother says so and goes to my room. The period of using my room in this house was really short, but I am honestly happy that it has been prepared for use anytime. Was Rosemine not registering for the hidden room here? Come here. In Rosemeins year, the hidden room is not something you use with your parents, but you use it together once. You do nt need to know how to register with your child. Its better not to say that its okay because you have registered a hidden room in the temple with Ferdinand. A memo pad seems to come out from somewhere. ?Since it was so easy to think of my mothers eyes shining, I thank you for saying Thank you very much and register the hidden room without saying anything extra. While laying hands on the magic stone on the door at the back of the couch and playing magic power together, the mother narrowed her eyes with nostalgia. In fact, before the baptismal ceremony When you were brought to a new house, you were prepared to become a mother when you became mentally unstable. But Ferdinand-sama Thanks for coming to see the situation every other day or three days, you came to a strange house and called a stranger as a family, but you didnt seem particularly unstable? Rather than using my hidden mother and my hidden room, it seemed more reassuring to be with Ferdinand-sama, so I was afraid of making it. Mothers hand on her hand is warm. Somehow, the lines of magical power run with an appreciative feeling, and look at how a hidden room is being created. When I just came to this house, I thought again that my mother was really prepared to accept her as a daughter. Have a chair ready for tea with two chairs and a table in a hidden room that has just been killed. It is a tea party for only two people in a hidden room. What are we going to talk about? Well, lets start with the story about Darmell and Filine, which we didnt talk about earlier. Darmuel and Philine? When I tilted my head without knowing why I didnt talk about that place, my mother smiled. I thought it would be a decision if I talked in that place, because its the main duty to decide the aides. I just tell you what you want, so you re on your own. Judge Talking so in a slightly broken tone, the mother said, Can I leave Dermuel and Filine at Ehrenfest? There are several reasons, but the common reason for the two is that there are almost no lower-class nobility in the middle, so there is no place for them to stand more than Ehrenfest. According to his mother, there are lower-class aristocrats that are served by senior and middle-class aristocrats, but he seems not to hear about the stories of lower-class nobility who went to the center as knights and civilians. Moreover, there seems to be nothing if it becomes an aide of the royal family. Since I think that moving Gutenberg and others is after seeing the situation in the center, it seems better to move the two lower-class nobility after watching the situation. And I want you to leave those who can get in touch with the downtown well, who have mastered the way you are, for as long as possible. The lack of Rosemine may restore the aristocratic consciousness to the past. There is great concern. There are not many aristocrats who can get in touch with Shitamachi and understand my way. Mothers think that they will take over in the past year, but it is difficult to change the consciousness of the nobility immediately, and it is difficult to contact the lower town frequently only with Brnnhilde who is the second wife of Aub. It seems that The same is true for the temple takeover. It would be a big difference if there are no surviving Dermuel and Filine, who have been helping Ferdinand-sama for the longest time in the immediate vicinity of you. The burden is too great for Melchior and his associates. I will leave my side servants in Melchior so that there is no burden, and the Kanfel and Frittak blue priests can be entrusted with a lot of work. I think Melchiol, who does the gods, is hard, but I think my work will be managed. My mother shook his head with a bitter smile. Rose Mine is growing up in a temple and may not be very concerned, but considering the aristocratic possession, it is a little difficult for the aides of the lords to ask the blue priests. No, noble, but I dont have much resistance to beg the teachings of the same lords family I was originally a commoner and I have no consciousness that the blue priest is so difficult to ask for teaching. If it is pointed out that there is a lack of consciousness as an aristocrat, and if you want to take over smoothly, it will be necessary to consider the Melchior side that must be taken over. Haltomut asked Ferdinand to teach? I thought that he would remain a priesthood chief and could leave a hartmut that would be a senior aristocrat who would be grateful for the aristocrats. The senior civilian is needed for Rosemine, and since I finished my dedication this morning, I cant ask for it anymore. Maybe Haltomuto was one better than mother . For all that reason, if Rosemine wants to put them on his side, he will bring Dermuel and Figline together with Gutenberg to the center for your adults. How about it?] Huh? I cant move Gutenbergs right away, so I dont mean that there is no one in Ehrenfest who knows your thoughts in terms of protecting your true family. Is nt it a big difference? Talking about the real family, I took a breath. Looking at my reaction, my mother laughs with her eyes closed. What are you looking at? I have known that youre a commoners daughter since I took over you. I cant tell you more about whos daughter. But if you look at the common people you care about, you will find it somehow Eh ?? No one told me to explain to my mother. I was desperate to behave like an aristocrat, but I was surprised to know that I was a commoner. Do you intend to move with Gutenberg and others? So I think its better to let Dermuel protect it until then Why is it until adults? The situation in the center must be confirmed as my mother says, but I want to move the printing industry to the center as soon as possible. There are still three years until adulthood. Even considering the year of takeover, it is too long to wait for the remaining two years. Why, you Ha, Rosemain. Youre often forgotten by your way of life and the generosity of Aub Ehrenfest, but you usually dont leave a big business to a minor. It s better not to think that you can do business in the middle like you did in Fest. The father was originally a project I started, but he allowed me to like it, but it is usually taken up as a job that is undertaken by minors because it is originally a territorial project. And I have heard from Karsted that you are the next candidate for the next Zent, ??which is the closest to Glutlith Height. Ah! It was a blind spot. If I could get Glutlisheit and give it to Sigiswald and save Ferdinand, I was going to do what I wanted to do, but I would certainly have to be educated as a royal family. Is it all right for Rosemine to become a king adopter? U, U When I looked at my suspicious eyes, I dropped my shoulders. I dont think Im okay, but the story is going on. It can not be helped. Being an adult is for other reasons. Your adult is the same as an adult in Linene, so if you move after you grow up, you may move to the center without giving her name. Dedication is not a way to go to the center, and honestly, I wonder if you can take on the lives of others anymore. When looking at the orphanages I received and the responses to the entourage who received their name, they seem to be worried because they are too important. But I dont want to go back to my parents because I havent summoned Filine to my side, or from my parents. The choice of returning the filline to the house where the father, back wife and their children are located is unthinkable. Firines father was originally a cunning person, so it was originally tracer. I think its okay to return it separately, but if you cant return it, I can protect it like Muriera. But if you go to the center, youll need a fianc to protect Filine . What do Rosemine think about engaging Darmuel and Filine? Wow !? A unexpectedly crazy voice came out. While looking at me with my eyes in black and white, my mother told me that if I go to the center, there will be no lower nobility around me, so there will be only one another. There are so many aristocrats who want to get close to Rosemines entourage, so Filine is not worried yet, but I dont think there will be any Dermuel bride candidates. Uh uh is it impossible for Dermuel to enter the mid-class nobility? When I asked my mother if I could raise my class if possible, she looked at me with blinking eyes. There is no strange middle-class aristocrat who wants to take a wounded junior knight, who has a high reputation and ability, but has a low external reputation and does not know when she will be cut off. Brigitte She wanted to be connected with you, having her wounds of her engagement being broken, and having had the wound that she had been in and out of the temple, had the opportunity to become familiar with Dermuel as a colleague, and It s a miracle that the head of the house was miraculously good because nobody else approached Brigitte s age, and he was eager to increase the family. Based on the relationship with Brigitte, I was told that I should not consider Dermaels marriage partner, and I think about the combination of Dermael and Philine. Filine is no doubt familiar with Darmuel and may be in love with her, but she may have thought she might have a slight feeling. But Dermuel is Because Dermuel had previously said that Lolinech was the person whom Philine had thought about, isnt it a little difficult? Its obviously difficult. I dont think so. Is it true? Its also nice to be a knight who breaks away from home and is engaged to protect a lonely girl who wants to chase the Lord and protects the Lords thoughts together while she supports her adulthood. I think, but Mom, is it your next work? When I inflated my cheeks, my mothers entourage was too much, and her mother lit her jet-black eyes and said, It s important to write down what you came up with before you forget it. Remove the letter board and start writing. The mother said while writing. Rose Mine, let me know that I had such a consultation with Dermuel. I just introduce the bride candidate and I just expressed my personal wishes for their treatment. It s not me who decides what to do in the end. Each one should take responsibility. I think about my mothers words. Filine seems to be able to be picked up by her mother. But there was no word about protecting Dermuel. Mom, if Im absent, will Dermuels position become unstable? Will my mother protect me like Philine? When I asked, my mother raised her face, saying, If you are a filine fiance, you can protect it . It s best to ask the gentleman to ask him, Rosemine. How can I leave it to Bonifatius to keep him in the position of the lords family? It will be necessary, and if you train and go back and forth as usual, you will be less likely to throw heartless words into the nobility. I see. I understand. Ill ask your grandfather depending on Dermuels response. When I was a little relieved that I was thinking about Dermuel, my mother shined with black eyes and looked at me with a smile that looked exactly like the brother Cornelius, who had teased me. Bonifatius will accept you as soon as you ask him to be pretty, just as you asked Reiserator. Mom! I mourn the mother who laughed like a fun. However, my mother laughed and swept away and dropped her gaze on the writing board. The mother, who finished the memo on the writing board quickly, drank tea with a happy smile and exhaled slowly. I didnt expect to be able to spend a peaceful day in such a hobby. I really appreciate you Huh? Before you came, I was the hardest. Hey, Rosemine. Can you get along with a little old tale? Mother starts talking slowly. A story about herself that she has heard of but has never heard of. Beginning with a political marriage to protect Veronica from harassment, a marital relationship that puts duties and roles at the top of each other, the dispute between Mrs. and Mrs. Madame, and Eckhart s dedication to enter Ferdinand s temple , The death of his brother and his wife who had just become pregnant, the death of Eckhart brother who lost his wife Offense and defense related to percussion, the birth of Nicolaus and Veronica trying to make him the successor to Karsted Cornelius, who grew up looking at the two brothers who were swayed by the Lord, had become a child who could study and do everything moderately, saying that he didnt want to decide on the Lord. It was something that was frustrating as a mother, with no figure. Speaking of that, Cornelius wasnt an excellent person at the beginning. Certainly, until the formation of Angerikas achievements and corps, there is a memory that it was good to have a grade that is not embarrassing as a senior nobility. After the death of the predecessor, Veronica was becoming more and more powerful, but the situation of Haldenzells parents became harsher, and Reizegang was losing influence. My sons and my sons were still I was only able to predict that it would be crushed, and I was spending a dignified mood . At that time, Veronica suddenly lost herself, and this person almost gave up saying that he had chosen Veronicas nephew. Sir Gilvester, who wore the movement, moved. If you think that you have announced the arrangements related to the nobility of other territories, it seems that the aristocratic streets became noisy about what happened to the body of Aub. If he thinks so, he suddenly returned during the lord meeting, replaced the temple chief who had been beaten by Veronica, condemned Veronicas injustice, and was imprisoned in the White Tower. Carsted, who was supposed to go to the lord meeting, suddenly returned in the middle of the lord meeting and started to fool off the criminals at Ehrenfest. I could nt. If you ask this way, you cant really tell from the nobility side. What is Albu doing during the lord meeting? I think. In such a mess, Karsted said that he would be baptized as his daughter, the apprentice of the commoners blue priest who caused Veronicas loss. I told you, I dont think so much. Yeah ?? No matter how soon you give it to a foster child, you cant afford to be a mothers burden because you take it as a real parent? Really. Thats why sketchy gentlemen are in trouble However, it is a cause that eliminates Veronica, the current magical deficiency Ehrenfest has the necessary magical power, Ferdinand is a child guarded by the mother, Ferdinand himself will be asked to accept it Thats right. Im well determined. How to make the commoner my daughter I was also worried. But Carsted told us that Ferdinand was going to get back, and I was looking forward to Eckhart coming back to Ferdinands close friend. I thought that because of Ferdinand and Eckhart, that alone was enough to take over you, but you gave me more than that. As expected, Eckhart brothers regained their vitality and happily began to serve Ferdinand while entering and exiting the temple. By saving Villefried from the ruins, escort knight Lamprecht was also saved. By creating fashions one after another, the female faction was able to kick the Veronicas in an instant. Brother Cornelius achieved a great result by watching Angelicas study. I was able to immerse myself in my hobbies by printing, and brought great fruit to my parents, Haldenzell. Really everything suddenly went well after you became an adopted woman. The marital relationship began to talk about the handling of Rosemine, and finally we had a non-mandatory exchange of mind. Until I heard from my mother today, I thought she was a couple who was doing well in political marriage, but it didnt seem to be the case. As Ferdinand visits the pavilion every few days, Karsted also spends more time at home. And even if your child can ignore it properly, it is not easy to ignore the words of a young child who has been decided to become a lords adoptive woman from Ferdinand. It seems that fathers have more time to talk to their mothers in order to answer questions about the common sense of aristocrats that are too common for them. I thank you and I wanted to support you as a mother. However, because you seemed calmer in the temple and Ferdinand-sama, you dont have to squeeze out. The castle also has a foster mother, Florentia. Apparently, my mother was watching over me as if it were my final safety net. If Ferdinand was there, I didnt have to worry. Nevertheless, Ferdinand headed to Ahrensbach with a royal order. I was worried about you after Ferdinand-sama, who supported my heart, and at the same time, it was difficult to tell how far she was going to go. Age to prepare for departure. If it was possible to farewell well, it would have been good Since Ferdinand was aristocratic as soon as he left, could he recover by himself while spending alone with his children, or if his fiance Villefried could support him instead of Ferdinand It seems that he had to find out if it was good. But the departure to Ahrensbach was put forward, and I was entrusted with the root of Raisegang at the time of the wiping that Ferdinand had taken root. The winter social circle started and I started to contact Raisegang. By the way, the information from the Aristocratic House has come, and will Kiyo be unexpectedly moved forward? The Kyosei started in a state where the roots to curb Raisegang were not finished, and Raisegang soared. It was good that Brnnhilde decided to become the second wife and decided to work together to hold down Rizegang. Right now, just after the cleanup was over, the elderly of Rizeggang were just excited and excited, and should have settled down to some extent over time. However, during that time, Villefried said he was heading to Reizegang to install cooperation. I was warned that as soon as I heard the story, Villefried would stop rampage from going to Reisegang, who hadnt been able to take root, but would it have been forced to stop? 19459002] It seems that he came home after pouring oil. Gibe Reizegang told me The old people are so annoying that they are annoying, and the mother turned blue. The lord meeting started when I started talking with Brnnhilde on how to suppress Reisegang, and when it was over, I decided to become a kings adoptive. Its something that really changes without knowing whats going on. Ferdinand has been able to deal with it well. It seems that the hole where Ferdinand, who had taken on the coordinating role was absent, was too large in the confused period when it had to be cleaned up after a big thing happened at the normal time. I thought over and over again that if Ferdinand and you were engaged, not Wilfried, you could avoid going to Ahrensbach. My mother smiles sadly, though I cant do anything about it now. I have a cup of tea and tea and laugh a little. I didnt really think that I would be engaged with Ferdinand. I was just thinking about how to save when there was something with Ferdinand in Arensbach. Is that the result is avoiding the joint? I think you did well. ] Mother said, she extended her arm and touched my cheek. I put my cheeks on my fingertips that tend to refrain. It was the first time I was praised for avoiding the joints I gently looked down at the warmth that came through. Tears fall without permission. 򤭤ˤIߤˌʩˤʤΤǡläԤˤϰʤǤ礦줬Ҫ˼Τ⤴˼ޤǤ顢錄Τ⤳ˤʤǤ礦Ǥ⡢Ҥ˼ޤեǥʥɘBرܤ뤳ȤǡFŮ˷֤ʤΤǤ项 եǥʥɤȥ楹ȥȥåϥȤǰĸƤ饶ե⤤衢ĤФ˼ʤ顢錄ϺζȤh ˵Ȥ뤳ȤǤΤϡFŮЄӤǤFʤ ĸ hxΣC„䤹ΤϵȻǤ˳ʤτeǤɡ錄ϥåϥȤեǥʥɘ䤷Ƥޤҥϥ楹ȥ򤷤ƤǤ礦 `եȤǤl⥢`󥹥ХåϤ򤫤äˤ䤷Ƥʤ褦˸ФƤɡ䤷ƤƤˤ롣줬狼äi եǥʥɘ_䤹ʤԤ뤷lһw䤷ƤޤǤ錄줬ޤǥեǥʥɘ_ˤ䤹ʤԤƤ褦˼ƱäΤǤl䤷ƤʤʤС錄Ǥ䤷ƤʤС̵ؤˤʤäƤ褦ʚݤޤ ĸϤ錄ҊĤʤĿ򝙤ޤƸ ͤ`ޥ󡣤βݤ顢錄ˤʤ΂Ƚ˒iߪ줿ϢӤFĸˤʤޤLݤˤΤΕrϡϢӤ郎hx뤳Ȥ򱯤ΤSƤ礦 ĸ LݤǤԷ֤θҊʤFڤ귽ҊԷ֤˼ZrF餷΢Цߤ򸡤٤Ƥĸ롣 `󥹥ХåϤ򤫤ä˵ȤǤɡ錄ϤСʼ˥륲󥷥ߥåȤνäƤFŮʤΤǤ衹 ۤ椫ʹۤɤֱˤĸ䤹ݳ֤äƤ롣 ȥꥹϥȤ֤뤫ɤ֤줿ɤΤԒϤäƤ塣錄iᡢ`եȤɤΤ褦ˌƤΤԒϤäƤIһ塣ȥꥹϥȤ֤錄䤷Ƥ줿ˤϤɤ ĸ 錄Ϥĸ򤫤ä֤ФFϤΤ褦˸ʤΤǤϤʤԤƤΤǡޤǤФƤoj˼äƤ֤ĸ˸ʤrΤ褦Ф 錄֤Ϥդ귵줿 FŮ˼ܤֹߤϤ롢Ȥ狼褦ˡĸϤĤդ귵Ƥ줿 `ޥ󡢤줫ȡFŮμˤغɤ錄һw˱ؓäƤ뤳ȤϤǤޤ󡣤Ǥ顢ơ`եȤΤȤϚݤˤФ褦ޤFŮFŮ餷ʧȤʤMߤʤȥꥹϥȤ֤줿rˡ󤭤ʘؤΤǤϤʤԷ֤ߤ٤ȡʤFŮʤФǤޤ錄Ǥ͡ Chapter 563 Talked with my mother in a hidden room. I talked about how I spent with my brother Cornelius in the aristocratic house where I couldnt see my mother, what my brother Eckhart was doing to the temple, and my mother talked about Aurelia and Siegricht He tells us how Brunhilde is working hard. Talked a lot until I really wanted to sleep and slept in a very refreshing feeling. I was able to sleep deep enough to be surprised myself, but when I woke up, I was completely oversleeped. The side service of this house told me The bells are about to ring soon and I slept well enough to scream unintentionally, Why didnt you wake me up !? Apparently it was too late and it was later than normal bedtime, so my mother told me to go to sleep without waking up, but I was giving instructions to the escort knights to pick me up But it s too embarrassing to oversleep. Good morning This morning is much slower, Rosemine. Everyone is coming My brother Cornelius teased me and apologized to the escort knights who came to pick me up. It seems like I was able to sleep well, but what do you want? Id like to talk a little bit before you return to the castle, is it okay? Next to my breakfast, my mother started talking about taking over the printing industry while drinking tea. Behind her mother is Muriela, who can see her working as a civilian. I was relieved to see that the master-slave relationship worked well in a fun atmosphere. If the discussion with the commoner goes well without you, the other seems to be no problem Speaking, Rosemine. The side service of the temple was to leave for Melchior, but your What will the artist do? I want to call Vilma when I start printing in the center, so I wont give it to my mother When I insisted that Vilma was my painter, my mother said, Oh, that s a shame, and it seemed unfortunate that she laughed. But if you leave the temple, there is a possibility that someone will buy it? How about buying it and leaving it in my home? Im worried until you grow up Did you let Virma draw a picture in the meantime? When I looked at my mother, she smiled. I know Im buying Virmas painting talent, so its much safer than leaving it to me. I have left an orphanage in Vilma, so if there is someone who can take charge of the orphanage and if Virma wants it, then I do. No, Rosemine. When you are gone, I get the gray priest who I want. There is no choice for the gray priest who has lost the Lord and is no longer serving. Think about what to do with your side service. Yes ?I was overwhelmed about the treatment of the gray priests and told that I told Dermuel who was coming to pick me up last night, and I finished breakfast. I looked up at Dermuel, who was in an escort service with a face that was nothing. I will respect Dermuels hope, so please tell me when you have a conclusion Im sorry Talking about that, I received an old donant from my adoptive father. It seems that 12 childrens magical tools have arrived from the royal family. Suddenly, a lot of halfway numbers have arrived. Its possible that it would be impolite to become an adopted woman, but youll be sent first You probably dont intend to make it out of the way. I think youre going to make you adopt anything by sending a reward first. The mother said that Ehrenfest would not be able to refuse considering the desire to increase the aristocracy as soon as possible and the loss of the year to receive the baptism as a nobleman. Now go back to the castle, Rosemine. Come back whenever you have time. Lets talk again. Yes, mother I returned to the castle with escort knights. The lords gathered and discussed whether to receive the magic tool or send it back. As a result, they quickly received the magic tool to increase the nobles of Ehrenfest. I want to be an adoptive woman who sends me rewards first, so the will of the royal family should not change when I send it back. In that case, I would like to give magical tools as soon as possible, considering the possibility of having a child who cant receive the baptismal ceremony after wasting a year. Father, do you send magical tools to the orphanage? Without the magic of the average middle class nobility at the time of the baptism, it would be a waste of recovery medicine and too much burden on the childs body. And now, a little more than increasing the number of junior nobility I want to leave magical tools for children with high magical power that will be born later, so give them to orphanage children on the condition that there is a certain amount of magical power and there is no problem with thought etc. However, the interview should be made with Hartmut, the chief priest. Hartmut, the priesthood chief, was responsible for interviewing thoughts, etc., not me, the orphanage director. Basically, the result of my interview, which is sweet to the orphanage, seems to be unreliable. If you are told that you cant trust me, its a little irritating, but its a lot of people pointed out that Im sweet, so theres nothing I can do about it. It s good that magical equipment will be given to the orphanage, not just the faction s children, Rosemines older sister Talking about Melchiors words, I borrowed a magical tool for measuring the magical power of a child from an adoptive father and moved to Melanol and his entourage to the temple. Come back, Rosemine, Im back now Upon receiving the temple side servants, I enter the temple headquarters. If you change into the costume of the temple head, you will receive a report from the lord meeting. The blue apprentices of the temple and the children of the orphanage seemed to be spending their days without any problems. And it seems that preparations for the spring ceremonies are over, centering on Kanfel and Frittak. I felt relieved that nothing happened . I have a pretty important report. While the side servants correct their attitude, I told them that I would leave Ehrenfest one year later and that the next temple head would become Melchior. Dont say anything extra, like going to the center or becoming a king adopter. Its best not to know from the beginning because everyone who is a gray priest, a gray priestess, is difficult to answer without being questioned by the nobility. We knew that Rosemine would quit the temple chief at the same time as an adult, because it was only accelerated franc laughs saying so lonely. Im used to going to the Lord. I really thought about buying everyone and putting them in my library. But Ive said before that the aristocratic city isnt comfortable? I do nt know if it s going to be managed, and I do nt think there s a place to go because it s not the temple. I think that if I could get the Glutlith Height and dismantle Ahrensbach, I would be able to get Ferdinand back from Ahrensbach, and I could have entrusted the Francs. But if you cant see a clear vision, its safest to leave it to Melchior. As Rosemine says, the uncertainty of the future is not the ratio of the temple. I dont know the way of life other than the temple, and as far as I see the behaviors so far, it doesnt seem to be a terrible Lord. There is no problem because I serve Melchior. If you moved to another temple, you would definitely take everyone. Fran laughed in my words, If that was the case, I would have been with Hesses small temple. But only Vilma has to make another choice. A different choice? Vilma, who seemed to return to the orphanage, just like before my side service, had a terribly confused face. Vilma, who has overcome to some extent but has never lost male phobia, looks at me with anxiety. Would you like to become my exclusive painter or become my mothers exclusive painter after I lost my life Please choose within a year Talking about what he had discussed with his mother, Vilma was worried about the orphanage rather than himself, What will happen to the orphanage? Im going to negotiate with Melchior to call Monica or Lily as an orphanage manager to keep the current way unchanged Virma smiled, saying, Thank you for your concern, saying that he was going to put someone who knows how to do it in the rear pot. However, it was not a peaceful smile. Looking around, not only Vilma is likely to be anxious, but Monica and Fritz are also anxious. Do nt worry, Rosemine. If you look at your face, you can see that it is a sudden and unpleasant move for Rosemine. I know Im breaking my heart. I dont think that Melchior will deal with such an awful treatment for an orphanage, but when I come and go, I dont know how long Melchiol will remain in the presidency of the temple. Zarm told me that she was worried about how long she would continue to consider the orphanage and the treatment of the gray priests. I dont think Melchior is a boy, so I do nt think it s easy to move around. Thank you very much After telling everyone about the move, the next story is about magical tools given to the children in the orphanage. Vilma tells the children that there is a possibility that they will be given magical tools that can be given to aristocratic children in the inspection and interview of magical power. To become an aristocrat, a certain amount of magic must be stored in the magic stone of the magic tool. Some children will not be able to become a noble if they are not given as soon as possible. Is it possible to have an interview?] Children are out in the forest today, so its okay if it is after tomorrow. If you tell me the date, I will keep the magical children waiting in the orphanage. Talked with Haltomut and told them to decide the date, and dismissed the side servants. Side servants are scattered in each job. Fran, I want to talk to the Printemps firm Benno about my move. I want to use the orphanage directors room Im smart. Ill get in touch and decide a day that is convenient Zam, please go to the chiefs office and decide when to meet with Hartmut in an orphanage Im smart Fritz needs a lot of paper this year. Pick up as many tau fruits as possible Im smart I give instructions one after another, looking at the letters and documents that Monica brought. At the end of the paragraph, Filine gently called out. Rosemine, what do you do with recovery medicine for orphanage children given magical tools? Im going to prepare . Well, it was pointed out that my apprentice apprenticeship was excellent only in paperwork and there were few opportunities for blending, wouldnt it be possible for Filine and Rhoderich to make it? ] As expected, I dont think that my foster father would like to use the recovery medicine for the children in the orphanage. I ll have to pay for the orphanage director. I dont seem to be able to prepare a healing remedy for Conrad myself, so I gave up making Conrad aristocrat even if I regained the witchcraft. If it is given, I would like you to give Conrad a recovery pill, please, Rosemine. If Konrad can live as an aristocrat, I strongly hope that I will turn to Philine. It is said that the lower nobilitys magical power is too heavy on the body, but if Conrad wants it, he can still give you recovery. Is it true? Thank you Filline breaks down, saying she couldnt collect the ingredients, prepare a lot of recovery drugs, and make Konrad aristocrat. Filines happy smile is cute, but she seems to think only about returning her brother to the nobility, and the reality is not visible. But Filine. Did you give me a name, did you want to buy Konrad and want to accompany you to the center? What will you do after making Konrad aristocrat? You cant take an underage Konrad to the center. Eh ah Growing up as an aristocrat takes a lot of money. Can Philine himself go to the aristocracy and make money for Conrads living expenses and send it to the aristocracy? Philine closed her mouth and stared at her hand. The salary of a low-ranking civilian apprentice, Fline, who jumped out of his parents without having anything, would only be able to generate his own living expenses and school expenses. Although I give money little by little in terms of translation fees and information, it really costs money to live as an aristocrat without anything left behind by my ancestors. If you dont save money from now on, you wont be able to get a mature dress. If you want to make Konrad an aristocratic brother instead of a blue priest apprentice, I recommend returning to your parents home. Lose Mine !? I asked my mother. Philines father was a trap and the original trace was Filine. When Philine returns to his parents home and takes over his fathers father and his rear wife, there are magical tools and teaching materials left from their ancestors, and costumes that may be worn if they are repaired. It should be. You may not be able to live a wealthy life, but I think its better than renting a room in a castle and living all the way for two people. As soon as the boys Conrad entered the orphanage, Im sure that I was the original tracer, but Im a minor, so I cant succeed until I grow up. I dont know how much mothers things are left. Philine shook her head, saying that there were many things sold for life. It is not impossible to receive a baptismal ceremony from the orphanage and live in the temple as an apprentice of the blue priest, but you will become an aristocratic noble with Aub as guardian. If you do, youll need to get out of the orphanage. If you remain in an orphanage, you will not be recognized as a brother of Philine in aristocratic society. Mom s parents are going to be backed up so that they can spend their time at home, or an adult gentleman and Filine are engaged and protected by their parents. I think. Philipine sees me with a faint face. Even if it is seen with such a face, it is not something I decided or overturned that a parent was decided at the baptismal ceremony or that a child who went to the baptismal ceremony from an orphanage would make Aub a guardian. First of all, talk well with Konrad. Do you want to be baptized as an aristocrat even if you take a lot of recovery pills and feel painful? Even if you become an aristocrat, do you come from an orphanage or return home? There is a magical tool for the mothers keepsake that Philine has, and if she distributes recovery medicine to children in an orphanage, she is willing to distribute it to Konrad. But I am not two parents and I am not an orphan director in a year. I cannot take responsibility for Konrads future. Dermuel, who was listening to us, became a difficult face. Todays interview with the orphanage is tomorrow with Printemps Shokai The spring ceremony is near and the summer baptism ceremony is near. After that, Aube goes to Ahrensbach, so Im not too busy, Rosemine I walked to the orphanage while confirming the schedule with Hartmut holding a magic tool to measure the amount of magic. Behind, there is also Filine holding her mothers keepsake witchcraft. Like everyone, I want to be able to give it out when I say I want to be a noble. The door of the orphanage was greatly opened by Fran and Zam, who were walking ahead, and they saw five children lined up there. Dirk and Konrad are lined up from small children about 3 years old to children near the baptism ceremony. It seems that Vilma and Hartmut have already explained what is going to be done, and when he saw the magical tool that Hartmut had in his hand, he was nervous. Lets measure the amount of magic immediately. Tell me your name and age. Hartmut quickly measures the amount of magic power from large children in order. As the amount of magic increases with age, the prescribed amount also changes. Hartmut determined whether the amount of magic had reached the prescribed amount suggested by his adoptive father, and divided the children into left and right. On the left are Dirk and another boy, and on the right are Konrad and two boys. The two men on the left have a magical power that exceeds the prescribed amount told by Aub. If you wish, you will be able to receive magical tools from Aub. Hartmut said, but the boy standing next to Dirk so that he can be held in Vilma is about three years old and is quite small, with a face that doesnt understand what he is saying Yes. Vilma, he has the magical power of an intermediate noble, and still has time to baptize. It would be better to give him a magical tool. Its not an age with any thought yet [19459002 ] Haltomut quickly abandoned the idea of ??thinking from a child about three years old and decided to secure a noble family. Then turn to Dirk, who is tense in tension. Now, Dirk. Your magical power is beyond the limits. If you want a magical tool, you can get it, but what do you do? Please wait! Dirk is just an orphan, not a nobleman. I think its funny to get magical tools! A boy on the right shouts. Dirk frowns and listens to the child. Haltomut tilted his head with a strange face. All here are orphans, arent Dirk and the same? What are you saying? No. I am a noble parent A child who has not been baptized as an aristocrat is not an aristocrat, and as long as he is in an orphanage, he is just an orphan. If measured by the value of an aristocrat, a dirk with more magical power is more valuable. That s it. Hartmut reluctantly refused the childs objection and turned to Dirk. Dirk, do you want magical tools? Hartmuts orange eyes are not the meek thing that has been shown to orphans until now. It is the face of an interviewer who quietly looks at Dirks determination to become a nobleman. Dirk looked back. I follow Dirks line of sight. There was Delia in the back of the cafeteria waiting for Dirks answer. He shook his fingers and bites his lips. Delias pale face was very similar to that when Dirk was taken away by the former temple head. Please dont want magic tools. I dont want to be lost from my side. Dont take your family away. It seems like I can hear you screaming like that. Dirk looked away from Delia and turned to Hartmut. Then breathe slowly and raise your face. I want magical tools At that moment, Delia opened her eyes and shouted I hate you! Everyones eyes concentrate on Delia in a screaming voice. But only Dirk can no longer look back. I stared straight at Haltomut and wanted a magical tool again. Hartmut, I want magical tools What is Dirk, for? From now on, dyeing magic stones will be a painful and difficult task, and Dirks precious sister does not seem to want to be an aristocrat. So why do you want to become a nobleman, and what do you intend to do as a noble? Chapter 564 Dirk held his fist to Hartmut who asked quietly. I want to become a nobleman and become the temple head, the priest head, or the orphanage Huh? Stare at Dirk so that Hartmut is a little interesting. But his eyes are still sharp. Orphanage was in a terrible state until Rosemine arrived, but Rosemine was good, so we could get a meal and spend the winter without freezing. It seems to be well understood and nothing more Hartmut prompts ahead while whispering with a face that looks like a good student. And Rosemine is the only aristocrat who can help when there is a danger to the gray priest, and the underage Rosemine is the head of the temple because it is firmly supported by the priest. Hartmut seems to be very happy with Dirks words. I dont refute it because I have the awareness that Im supported, but there are a few things that I just dont understand. I dont feel like Dirk is brainwashed by Hartmut. I heard the story that the chief would change last spring, and the gray priests and the gray priests were in trouble. I dont know how the temple and orphanage will change if the priest changes. The reason I made various reforms as an orphanage director was because of permission from the priestess Ferdinand. If you see how the orphanage director asks the priest to do anything, you will know which position is better. If the new priest is the one who rejects my plan, the orphanage can be reinstated. The adult gray priests who knew the former orphanage were very worried. Rosemine has made Hartmut to be a priest. He was kind and delighted to be a priest who didnt mean Rosemine. But I knew only the orphanage where Rosemine was. I didnt really understand why adults were so happy at that time. Dirk, who had not left the orphanage before the baptism and was a close friend of the aristocrats who came to the orphanage, seemed unable to sympathize with the anxiety and relief of adults. It was the same when Konrad came to the orphanage, and the adults were nervous because they were noble children, but Dirk seemed to be happy because the children of the same age were just happy. Conrad was the same as ourselves. Until then, I was the only person who used the black stone that Fran brought me to, but I just started using Conrad together. The two people, Dirk and the nobleman Conrad, were sometimes pulling out the magical power with black magic stones to avoid overflowing the magical power. It became apparent that the friendship with Konrad was strengthened by the fact that two people did the magical power that they had been doing alone, but Dirk did not feel the difference between the aristocratic child and the orphan. But when there are many aristocratic children in the winter, every child looks great, and its hard to hear what adults say. Or to be patient before returning to the nobility. It seems that even though I was spending the same time in the orphanage, I was aware that I was not an orphanage, and I knew that they were seen below, including adults. It seems that Dirk met for the first time at an orphanage premised on equality, in a nasty way. What do we think will happen if these nobles become orphanages or priests? I finally understood that Dirk is not aware that ordinary aristocratic children are orphans after spending a season and seeing the consciousness of the children left without being taken over by their parents It seems that I felt it with my skin. And the other day. Vilma returned to the orphanage and was told that in a year I and Haltomut would disappear from the temple, Melchior would succeed, and Vilma would be bought. The head of the temple, the head of the priest, the orphanage director, and the orphanage manager all change. The orphanage seems to have panicked. Dirk seems to be very scared of the mess of adults who are not usually upset. I was thinking about how to avoid the orphanage, but I didnt know. There should be good nobility who thinks about the orphanage properly, but there are few good nobility? Returning to the orphanage is a problem . Delia cannot leave the orphanage. Dirk looks back on Delia while saying so. How Delia, who cant leave the orphanage for a lifetime, depends on how the orphanage lives. In order for Delia, who has been guilty of Dirk too much and sinned and cannot leave the orphanage, to live without worrying, the temple head and the chief must be good nobility. There is no need for the temple head or the priest to be noble, Dirk Originally chosen from the blue priest. There is no need to become a noble. Dirk shook his head as Haltomut pointed out quietly. I used to say, but I heard that its different because now the lords are the temple heads and many nobles have come and go to the temple. Only aristocrats can control them. Is that wrong?] Thats right. Certainly a blue priest who isnt a nobleman cant stop a nobleman It seems that I heard from the former servicemen who came back to the orphanage after the cleanup that there was an inseparable wall between the blue priest and the aristocrat. There are so many aristocratic children living in the temple as blue apprentices because their parents sinned. A simple blue priest cannot beat anything. I want to keep the way that Rosemine has taught, so that everyone in the orphanage and Delia can feel sad. To that end, I want to be the head of the aristocracy and the priest. [ 19459002] No matter how much you want, you cannot get the status of a nobleman. Dirk was giving up. However, the opportunity to select magical orphans based on their magical powers has been around. If you do not receive the baptismal ceremony as a noble, you will not be recognized as a noble. I have to miss now This is the only time that orphanages have many aristocratic children and witchcrafts are dealt as relief. Did it happen, the children were able to avoid the concession, the number of nobles had to be reduced significantly and it was necessary to increase it quickly, the witchcraft could be obtained, and Dirk was before baptism Was it. There is only now in every sense. But Dirks important family seems to be the opposite? Hartmut points at Delia waving her head while crying. Dirk saw Delia with a very troubled face. Dirk, please. Rethink. If I received a baptismal ceremony as a nobleman, I can no longer meet Dirk. I can no longer call my family and I have to change my language and attitude. But be patient, do nt leave me. Every word of Delia pierces the chest. Seems to see herself crying out that she doesnt want to leave her family. I know how hard it is to stay away from my family and not be able to call my future family. Dirk, dont go. Please be on the side. Delia really took care of you. Its the most important support for your life! I screamed in my heart, but I was screaming. As I am an orphanage director, it is an order. And now, Hartmut is interviewing. Dont imitate me as I say I respect each choice. Dirk refuses a word to Hartmut and heads for Delia. He strokes crimson hair to comfort Deria, who hugs Dirk as if he doesnt want to go. Delia told me, what Rosemine brought us to, how the orphanage changed, and what kind of aristocrats and higher nobility Did he protect us? When Deria was serving, she was not very close to being wary of being a spy of the temple head. Even though it was such a relationship, Delia seemed to talk to Dirk about me very well. The dark brown eyes close to Dirks black are inflamed by the heat of talking about his hero. Similar to Delia, Hartmut will always tell you when she comes to the orphanage. How amazing Rosemeine-sama is? Hey Hartmut! ? What are you doing at the orphanage! ? When I looked at Hartmut in a resolute mood, Hartmut was singing with the perfect expression of the word satisfied. Rosemine was also adopted by the lord to protect his precious things, said Haltomut. I also wanted to protect fellows who grew up with this orphanage, like Rosemine. I want to be an aristocrat. Please understand, my sister. Delia broke down. I dont want to leave my family. But I cant keep Dirk anymore. Delias hands clinging to Dirk loosened because of the swinging between them. Dirk comes out of Delias slightly relaxed arm and returns to Hartmuts hand without looking back at Delias hand, which has been stretched toward him again. I want to make sure that the orphanage that Rosemine has improved is not restored. Please, Mr. Hartmut. Please make me a noble. Hartmut is looking straight ahead at Dirks straight eyes. Its hard to use a lot of recovery drugs to collect magic, but now you can see it as a criminal child if you receive a baptismal ceremony from an orphanage. When Dirk receives the baptismal ceremony, he will be a guardian of the adopted father and will be accompanied by the children of the old Veronica school. There is a high possibility that other aristocrats will be grouped with criminal children, and those who are baptized together will be said to be a commoner. Despite this, Rosemine who has protected you will no longer exist. You cant become a noble with a half-hearted preparedness. I cant say that an orphan wants to be a noble, with half-life ready Dark brown eyes and orange eyes intersect. After a few seconds, Hartmut relieved her face. Okay, ask Aub and get your magic tool Im sorry Dirk pulled his power as if relieved. After crossing both arms and hitting once, get up and head to Delia. That, Delia Even if Dirk calls out, Delia does not reply because she rubs her eyes with light blue eyes full of tears. Dirk, who was just engulfed and started to do a little orororo, was so powerful. Delia, are you angry? If you dont call me Elder, not Delia, I wont reply Wow !? When Dirk utters a surprising voice in an unexpected word, Delia turns his face while raising his chin and chin. Until Dirk became a nobleman, I decided not to answer unless I called her older sister. This is a punishment that decided such a big thing without telling me my family. Dirk imitates Rosemine in troubled places! A cool place, not a problem! Because youre thinking and doing great things, theres nothing wrong with trouble! Moh! Rose Mine has always been so! Yeah! ? My fault! ? ?Although it can be understood that this is Delias embarrassed reaction, it is just perfect. The escort knights who stand behind me laugh smallly in the fight of Dilkes smiling brother and sister who argues with Deria, who lined up my old work, But that was such a benefit. Have you ever thought about various things? You havent changed No, Rosemine has changed Hartmut is proud. Influence has grown since it has been widespread and larger than before Thats not a follow or anything! Filine gently screamed when I was being humiliated as the story of the fight between my brother and sister. Rose Mine, would you like to talk to Konrad? When I give permission, Philine walks to Konrad with a magic tool. Conrad, is it okay to talk a little? Yes, my sister Listening to Konrads answer, Philine offered her magical tool. You have the magical tools that your mother left behind. You told me that Rosemine is now giving you recovery medicines that I couldnt prepare. You can return to the nobility. Would you like to be baptized as my brother? Konrad leaned his head with a plain face in the words of Figline. Why do I become a noble, even if I have a recovery pill and I have no money? Vilma says that the lord will look after the lords witchcraft Wouldnt it work for me? The children who receive the baptismal ceremony from the orphanage will be guarded by Aub, and the education will use money and tools received from the cleaned nobility. If you do not meet the magical amount specified by the lord and you receive a baptismal ceremony as Filines brother, Konrad will not have a guardian of the lord. Isnt your sister saying that its hard to get everything you need for the aristocracy when you come to the orphanage? I think its impossible to prepare for me. Because it costs so much that we need dozens or hundreds of papers. It is difficult for a minor filine who has to leave the house and support his own life to bring it to Konrad. It seems that Konrad knows better. If Conrad returns to the nobility, I will return to my house. If there is still something left by the mother, it will be somehow to go to the aristocratic house. [19459002 ] ?There are teaching materials that I have bought so far, and if there are items left at home, I can go to the aristocracy with two people. Filine says, you can get out. My older sister, I came here to live because I was taken up by Jonasara-like magical tools and I couldnt live as an aristocrat, and my father wasnt willing to help me. I just dont want to go back. Philipine suggested that he return to his parents home in order to return Konrad to his nobility, but Conrad refused, I hate it absolutely. Hey, Conrad. Now is the only time you can return to the nobility. Only when the orphans are given magical tools, and Rosemine is giving the recovery medicine Living as a gray priest. Is it completely different to become an aristocrat? Conrad shook her head, saying, Keep that magic tool for your older sister. Rejected Philine broke her eyebrows sadly, then closed her eyes and exhaled gently to calm herself. If Konrad chooses a path that doesnt become a noble, I have no way left to live as a brother or sister. To spend time with Konrad, you have to buy you. Do you buy me? It wont do anything I am a selfish desire to spend time with my brother Philine smiled and raised four fingers. I have four ways. Place Konrad in an orphanage, give it a name and follow him to Rosemine. Spend the adults at Ehrenfest and leave Konrad in the orphanage. A road to chase Rosemine, a road to return to his parents home to make Konrad aristocrat. A road to remain in Ehrenfest to spend time with you who will not be a noble. Konrad stares quietly as Filine describes her path in a slow tone. Tell me how Konrad thinks of my future so that I can choose my future I am Konrad said there. I ask him to open and close his mouth as if hes wondering if its okay to tell Filine. Filine laughed as if in trouble, watching such a situation. If Conrad doesnt tell me, would you pass me? I want to live for the orphanage. I want to live with the orphanage who helped me in the hardest time, not with my sister. Is that so Philipine dropped her shoulders in a discouraged manner, and said, Thank you for teaching me. How are you going to live in an orphanage? I want to be a blue priest like Frittak A blue priest who is trusted by the temple chief and the chief priest so that they can be regained even if they are taken away in Kyushu. A blue priest who is entrusted to the temple when the temple head or the priest is away. A blue priest who can earn by himself and cover his life. Thats Konrads ideal. I knew for the first time that Frittak was a Konrad hero. Lutz from the Printemps Shokai said, I wanted a blue priest who was familiar with the workshop. I wanted to be a blue priest who entered the workshop. And I promised Dirk. If I can get the ingredients and become a noble, I will support Dirk with the aim of becoming a blue priest who can live on my own. ?Conrads yellowish green eyes shining brightly, resembling Philine, saying that they will protect the orphanage. If you can say I like my sister, please stay at Ehrenfest until you are an adult, and help me a little bit so that I can become a blue priest after the baptismal ceremony. I am glad if you give me. Even if it is not enough to become an aristocrat, it will cost money to become a blue priest apprentice. Konrad is a low-class noble and has little magical power, so it is almost useless for supplying magic power right after baptism. Conrad said that there was a difference in the subsidies given by the provinces depending on the amount of magical power supplied, so I would like to support them until they can grow a little and increase their magical power. Being a nobleman who has so little magic to be abandoned by his father, helping Dirk and Melchior as blue priests should be more helpful. Konrad seems to have found a way of life other than the nobility at the orphanage. We want to be a blue priest who can live independently, not gray, which is easily bought. I understand. I will protect the orphanage together, watching over Konrad at Ehrenfest until adulthood. Filine smiled and said so. I feel relieved that I was able to choose the path that I understood. And if Philine can choose the way, the Lord I can help. Assistance to the lord family, the highest authority of Ehrenfest, not only to take root to the mother to support the life of Philine, but also to prevent the temple from being damaged even if the chances for nobles to enter and exit Must. Where should I start? Looking at the exchange between Philine and Konrad while thinking about the future in a slightly brighter mood. Konrad seems to have been very pleased that he communicated his wish to Filine and accepted it. It looks like it s much sweeter than ever before. You told me that your older sister also attended a merchant-noble meeting before? Tell me how nobles and merchants talked, and how Rosemine worked. Please It doesnt matter, but Konrad wants to attend a merchant meeting? I thought that the merchants meeting was not a blue priests job, but I couldnt say that it would be fun to see. Also, if Konrad really becomes a blue priest who goes into and out of the workshop, the Printemps firm may not ask to attend the meeting to ask for opinions. Recently, the people of the Printemps Chamber of Commerce who come to the workshop have taught me little by little about business. I want to become a blue priest who is savvy and skilled in negotiations like Rosemine. A little bit of Conrad. The destination is not misplaced! ? A blue priest who can negotiate like Rosemine . The road is steep and far away. I will do my best Philine, who was looking down at the heart-warming Konrad, glanced at me and laughed. Filine was quite calm and faced with Konrad Talking to me was quite confused and emotional, but todays orphanage seemed to be calm. Of course, I couldnt show it outside, although the inner mind was probably filled with various feelings. When I gave it up, Philine dyed her cheeks as if shy. I was beaten by Dermuel Huh? With Rose Mine being gone in a year, I was forced to choose a road and I was worried about handling Conrad. I was happy that Conrad could suddenly return to the nobility. I jumped without thinking. Philine is shy about her failure. I dont have a guardian who can be relied on other than Rosemine, and so far, Richards have been on various consultations, but its gone. Ca nt consult Filline asks that pre-baptized children are not included in the number but cannot be consulted on how to treat Konrad. The basic aristocratic view is that you dont have to worry because youre not Filines brother since you entered the orphanage. There was no one other than Rosemine who would be kind to me It seems that there seems to be only there as a filine, but it seems that Darmuel praised it. Dermuel told me that when Rosette Mine was responsible for the time when Konrad was put into an orphanage, he should not be bothered. It seems that it was pointed out that I wanted too much for me, who had been beaten as having stepped too far into the house of Filine and saved Conrad. It seems that I dont think about how to make Konrad aristocratic or how to bring it to the center. Rose Mine is my lord, Ill be close to my choice and future, and if I talk to you, Ill bother you with Conrad, but dont be confused with it. Im a guardian, but Im not a Conrad guardian, so I shouldnt ask for more help for orphans. And he told me to hear about Konrads hope first after talking about the choices for Philine and the range of assistance. Τ졢`२뤬å ɤƤ⥳`ȤFˤʤꤿơ錄ԮʤСsߤˤʤäƤȤޤԤäƤ줿ΤǤ `२餷ΤǤ ȤϡҪʤȤxk֫򤯤줿ǤǤ⡢Υ`२~˸ʤΤϡǤ`ޥ󘔤˸ʤʤȤ˼ޤ ե`ͤϤԤäդ줿褦Ц 錄Ĥäƥ`२֤ƤäƤޤؤäƤʤФʤʤäΤ褦mʤŮӤIơؤ򏈤äOi˼äΤǤǤ顢`२˸ʤ뤳ȤΤʤxΤǤ衹 _˥ե`ͤ`Ȥˌƒxk֫˥`२һȤƤʤä Ǥ⡢äƥ`२Ȥ鿼顢줿ȤˤʤäƤʤ 錄ϡŮˤʤä饯å„褦ˡ錄餹ΤǤԤե`ͤԮĤġ`२ҕ򤱤롣`२Ϥ򤳤Ȥʤä Ĥե`ͤ餷Ƥäơ̤Ƥʣ Chapter 565 After completing breakfast and practicing feshpeel, aides come from the castle. There is a change of the escort knight, and todays schedule is confirmed. I would like to use a hidden room because I dont want to let the talks with Benno scheduled for this afternoon leak out. Please ask Dermuel for an escort. How will Rosemine be accompanied by the civilian? Talked to Hartmut with a smile, I spoke for a moment. The only way to keep your secret is to choose from a dedication group that can absolutely protect your orders. And if you look at the enthusiastic Hartmut and everyone else who turns away as if they choose Choose Hartmut, I had only one choice. Thank you, Harumutu Im smart In the morning, ask Monica and Franc to prepare a hidden room, and work and take over in the priests office. Melchior and his allies were there so we talked about future orphanages. I was also the director of the orphanage, so when Melchior told me that the orphanage director also wanted to be appointed, Melchior had a very troubled face. Is it an orphan director ? The position of the chief is similar to that of a civilian, so its easy to appoint from my side, but the orphan director takes care of the common children. It may be closer to the side of the job than the civilian, but I dont think I can take over in a year because it is too different from my previous job. I think women are better suited. Melchiors aides are inevitably male, so it seems that only those who think that the management of an orphanage with young children is out of jurisdiction. Considering the eyes of the surrounding aristocrats, it seems that the aides are resistant to putting women in the temple side service. I understand that hearing is important, but I was in trouble. My side service was going to be accompanied by Melchiol, but Monica wouldnt be able to accept anything. Because it is difficult to change the impression right away. What should I do? Orphanages are mostly those with no magic, but now there are old Veronian children and my workshop, so I think that the lords family needs to be managed differently than before. But Considering how the old Veronian children grew up and what to do when there was a person who wanted to buy someone with a deep knowledge in the printing industry, the lords or their neighbors, Abu I think its better to leave the orphan director to someone who is easy to report. If so, would you like to be the sister of Charlotte or Brnnhilde? However, she was busy until her mother gave birth, and Brnnhilde was not married, so she took over. Isnt it difficult ? Isnt there any other close friend of Rosemine to leave? Replying to Melchiors proposal, I turned my eyes to Philine, who was working in the same room. Its a great person who can easily take over on my side. Finene, would you like to become an orphanage director? Are you me? Will you watch over Konrad during the three years until you become an adult? Then, I think the orphanage director is the perfect job. I have looked at the work on my side, and the orphanage director has a job allowance. As long as Im gone, will I need a stable income? In addition to the apprentice salary, I have provided financial support to Philine for help fees at the temple and manuscripts for books, but my income will drastically decrease when I am gone. There is no problem in eating and living because my mother will live in my house, but I will be in trouble if I dont have any other income to cover the necessary expenses. As an intermediary, take office as an orphanage director for three years, and take over to those who think that Philine will be able to leave the orphanage. We will talk to the adoptive fathers. If you have gone to the orphanage many times and Konrad is a filine in the orphanage, you shouldnt be innocent at the orphanage. The next orphanage director will choose carefully. But I cant do any room preparation I will hand over the orphanages office with furniture, and I will keep Monica and Nicola as they are, and add either Fran or Zam. I will increase the work of Philine for three years. The main maintenance cost of the orphanage in the center is owned by me. If there is no reason, it is difficult to accommodate money only for the line. If there is a reason to leave an orphanage director, it is easy to help. I understand. I will accept it. Im relieved if my entourage on Rosemines older sister is an orphanage director. Philine, Id be happy to help me when I came to the temple. 19459002] Melhior relied on Philine and said, Philine laughed happily. I smiled with a smile. Merchhire and Philine are charged for the fee. Please make sure to pay for the work contents and how much you want to pay for the work. Therefore, you should pay to your close. I paid my attention, and when I stretched my chest, I looked at Melchior with the face expected by Melhior. Then, after lunch, I moved to the orphanage directors office with Harutmut, Darmuel, Angelica, and temple sidemen who were allowed to accompany the hidden room of the orphanage directors room for the first time. Benno and Marc arrived while drinking the sweets prepared by Nicola and the tea prepared by Franc, and entered the hidden room with greetings. So far as usual. What is not as usual is that Hartmut has entered a hidden room that has only been able to contain Fran, Gil and Darmuel. Benno, sitting in front of her, shows a little surprised face, and then looks at Hartomuth behind me and asks me, Are you sure? I softly exhaled as I watched Benno, who couldnt measure how far I could talk. Im fine because I received his name. I cant violate the Lords command, so if you tell me not to leak the contents here, I wont let you leak outside. I am delighted that Rosemine has received the name. I have always wanted to be here since I heard that the important story is in a hidden room. Bennos smile looks a bit like Hartmuts impression. In my heart, I must think that I want to go home right away or that I have received such a name. If I didnt push my dedication, I wouldnt have received it. Do nt hesitate to tell me anything, Rosemine, I know youre from the commoner, Gunters daughter, and that you know friendship with Benno from that time on. From Oh !? I stopped thinking about words I had never expected. I cant move with my eyes wide open and staring at Hartmut. If you listen to the story at the orphanage and the workshop, you can reach a certain level of correctness by gradually crushing the contradiction. The final correct answer was given by Ferdinand, so dont worry. Please tell me. Im curious! What is it ?! I havent even known a word until now! Dermuel knew !? When I looked back at Dermuel, who stood next to Hartmut, whether he knew that Hartmut was investigating, Dermuel shook his head with a surprised expression. I dont know. I knew it for the first time I thought that Rosemine would be worried if I talked about this information without mentioning it Hartmut said with a refreshing smile. It seems that he had closed his mouth until he gave his name so that he wouldnt be bothered about what to do to stop, what the impact on the downtown area would be, and what to do if it spread to the nobility. Hartmut, what did you leak to someone else? I dont imitate such an insignificant thing. I went in and out of the orphanage and workshops many times to release everyones tension and vigilance, gathered information from the gray priests who said nothing but a bland, Its a correct answer that I got while looking at Ferdinands eyes that I thought would be disposed of on the spot after carefully crushing the contradiction, so I have to tell those who have no trouble Hartmut told me that I didnt understand, and I felt like I didnt understand. I just cant understand the standard of Hartmut that can be done just because I wanted to know why Dermuel was used. Until then, I have the right answer and I dont know the mental structure that I can hold in my breasts. Wow, Im tired somehow I was so tired before entering the main topic because of Haltomut. When I dropped my shoulders, I noticed that the posture was corrected just as Benno in front of me regained attention. So whats this story about? This time, I understand that only serious things happened because the merchants from other territories will bother to call you at a time when its not funny. Did you have any serious problems? Im busy, so I immediately put it into the main topic and I was engulfed by the reddish brown eyes. The message to the guild leader is in this letter. I want to tell Benno a secret story that cant be leaked elsewhere I know Benno, who received the letter, gave it to Marc and turned to it. I cant tell you the details, but I decided to leave Ehrenfest one year later A year later? Is there a Greschel reform in the fall and the second Printemps Shokai store opens, but is it about coming to another territory in the spring? Although Im desperately holding it down, Bennos face clearly says, Do you want to kill me? I hurried and shook my head. No, I am allowed to take part in the business because I was allowed by the adoptive father at Ehrenfest, but in other territories it seems that I do not leave the business to minors. There will be no transfer to the printing community until three years after adulthood.You will have to check the situation and prepare for the shop and workshop Benno lifted up with a little hand to explain what I explained, and smiled as if he was amazed with his arms crossed. That means you should be able to move after a year? Eh? No. Three years later The business plan issued by Rosemine is always ahead of schedule. If you are preparing for the next three years, you will never be in time. Haha !? Benno-san, its terrible! Even though he says he cant move to adults! When I sang Benno, Benno laughed. Its not bad because its based on experience and facts. Is the move all Gutenbergs? If the lords move to other territories, will the exclusives take them? I want you to come if you can, but I dont say to Gutenberg that its too hard. Its far away, there will be some conflict with the local people, and I will try to make things as close as possible now. It s not always possible, and if you take everyone, Ehrenfests printing industry will go down. You cant pull out all of Gutenberg and others when the successor has finally grown up. I just want a printing studio, so when Im ready, Ill have Gutenberg and others take a business trip as usual. And then, some people take me without waiting for three years. Gilberta I will definitely take Turi and several other dyeing-only renaissances from the company, and if I want them, I will accept them as a family, so please tell me what you want to do. Im smart Fugo and Ella will also be taken as exclusive chefs. Im going to accept them in the same way with my family, so can I ask you to keep secretly? Ella is on vacation to give birth Tell the chef apprentices who are coming to the temple for practice from downtown, because they will use the orphanage directors office. I think it s okay because there s Nicola in the orphanage director s kitchen. I think I ll be able to do the same for the three years until Filine grows up, because I spend the budget for the orphanage director s room I see what happens to the person responsible for the Rosemine workshop? Unlike the previous one, the printing industry is led by the lord, so you cant buy it here. This is a project led by the lord, and because of the location of the orphanage in the temple, it is difficult for the Plantin Shokai to buy and operate. Im not really a place where I can get out of hand, but I think I can manage as usual if I leave it up to Filine for three years three years later? I think the lord family who takes office as an orphanage director or the mother who is in charge of the printing industry will be responsible. I can only expect that the civilian has grown to some extent in three years. Conrad is aiming to be a nobleman and a blue priest who can protect the orphanage and the workshop, so I recommend you to teach them from now on. Benno raises the edge of his lips in an interesting way when Konrad tells him that he seems to be a merchant priest. What would you do with Gil and several other gray priests if you wanted to move to another territory as Gutenberg? I will buy it as a craftsman for a new printing workshop in three years and move it with Philine. Nicola will also buy it at that time Those who leave, those who take them together, those who chase after three years. I would like to talk to my adoptive father about each so that I cant buy them. If you negotiate with the hand of the person who keeps the business so that it wont collapse suddenly and the profit, it will be somehow. Oh, I knew about the movement and takeover of the exclusive. After Gutenberg came back, lets talk and take root . Do you need a firm?] Benno said that and saw me. Recalling my mothers words, Tell me my hope, I calculated that I couldnt see my face from Hartmut and Darmuel behind me, and laughed as hard as I used to. Of course Id be happy to come with you. Gutenbergs acceptance after three years will be much easier and its encouraging just to be with them, but I think Im busy enough to die isnt it because of Bennos skill? Huh is my skill? I offer an order for the Trombe paper to Benno, who laughs as if he stands. You need something ahead of anything to prepare. Its going to be a lot of trouble, so Ill cooperate with the profits of the store. Its a large order. Please sell as much non-combustible paper as possible. Non-combustible paper? What was there again At the request of Ferdinand, I want a minimum of 300 If you want to make the highest quality magic paper, the quality of Trombe paper is not enough. Research and blending are required to improve quality. If you dont get it as soon as possible, you may not be able to meet the deadline. Im going to make it in the studio from now on, but please give me everything if it is in stock. Id be happy if you hurry as much as possible. All in stock Is payment possible on the spot? There is no problem because there is money left by Ferdinand. Although the money was handed over to me, there is no problem where I used it for Ferdinand because I have earned it myself. Once you return to the store, check the inventory and let it be delivered to Marc Since the amount is money, Marc seems to deliver it. Looking up at Marc standing behind Benno and saying Thank you, Marc returned with a familiar and gentle smile. After finishing the discussion with Benno, Khaltomut lamented, I want them to be reliant on Rosemain I return to the temple head room. Melhior and his entourage were entrusted to Hartmut, and I clearly told everyone that my successor orphanage would be a filine and told them to keep the monikers on the side with a filine. The new side of the orphanage is a familiar nobleman, and the temple servants show a relief. Monica will serve Filines side, so let Lily manage the orphanage after Vilma disappears. Well, Filine has only one year. If you think about it, its no exaggeration to say that the rest is half a year. Lets start taking over immediately. Monica puts out orphanage materials and stacks them up in front of the line. Filine is the annual flow of money in this orphanage in this document. Please figure out how much money is needed in which season. Now the number of former Veronica children has increased, and the adoptive father. As the amount of assistance from Mr. Ishikawa has increased, it has become an anomalous flow of money, so be careful and explain it to Filine, Monica. Im smart, Rosemine Philine, who showed a momentary pull on the stacked wooden bills, regained his attention and picked up the wooden bills. Monica and the two start talking while looking at the wooden bill. Fran, Marc comes after this, so please prepare for tea as well as tea. Im smart Ordonans flew when opening the hidden room to put Trombe paper that Marc brought. A white bird gently descends on my arm and opens a spider. Long time, Rosemine, Irkners Brigitte. The magic paper is ready. Im going to send it to the castle on the transition, so please let me know when its convenient. I was told that I would like to send back a magic stone that had enough magical power to use for the fee and transfer in a wooden box. If you make the highest quality magic paper, Rosemine, isnt it better to use the castle workshop? Why is it? Talking to Roderich, I tilted my head. I do nt think Clarissa is in the workshop here, so I think it s a big fuss. And if you re preparing the highest quality magic paper, you ll have two senior civilian assistants from me and Philine. I think it s good. Since it is a civilians job to prepare and assist me on behalf of Clarissa, it seems that Clarissa will be in trouble if he prepares at the temple and leaves him. Marianne and Ignat who know the results of last years joint research are also in the castle, so it is recommended that you But everyone is very busy in the castle? I think there are a lot of noisy people who are formulating for Ferdinand. I am excited to formulate in the castle. Is there another studio for Rosemine? How about mixing in the library workshop? I struck hands with Dermuels proposal. Certainly, if it is a library workshop, Clarissa is included, and there are no noisy people. It is just right to look for materials other than magic paper. ?Please send to Tomorrows Three Bells for Brigitte, and the castle riser will receive the paper from Tomorrows Ilkunar. Please send Old Donants to Razafam in the library, telling you about your future plans. Really rushed to collect the Trombe paper stock left in the store, and Marc came holding a wooden box at a time when the Six Bells were close. Check with Franc about the number and pay for it. Aides are surprised that five big coins will be paid, but dont mind. ?Fran and Zam carry paper to the hidden room, and then check that there is no stock of magic paper in the workshop. Now I need as much magic paper as possible. Roderich, when you return to the castle, ask the apostles of Charlotte and Villefried to see if the magic paper used in the collaborative research with Drevancher remains. I will buy it tomorrow. [19459002 ] The next day, after gathering the magic paper in the temple and placing it on the beast, I went to the castle as planned. The riser was receiving Irkners paper, so he was put on the beast. He then went to the library with Clarissa, Hartmut, and escort knights to assist with the blending. Good morning, Razafam Wait for your return, Rosemine. Ready for tea here. Ц Captured by a smiling Razafam, the subordinates decided to have tea while carrying the magic paper from the beast to the workshop. He was presented with a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping and asked for a detailed explanation of Ferdinands appearance and avoidance of joints. With Clarissa and Hartmut ready for preparation, I talked to Lazafam about Ferdinand while having tea. In addition to explaining the avoidance of joints, we will also talk about the magic paper and materials that we are collecting. Because there will be a Ferdinand-like hidden room in Ahrensbach, I am going to send you the tools and materials needed for preparation during the summer funeral. It will be a great pleasure. Because Ferdinand spent the longest time in the house at the workshop. Razafam also told me about the old days until Haltomut and Clarissa came to call. It seems that part of the Ferdinand collection in this library was the one owned by Heidemary. Heidemary, who was hijacked by his Veronica late wife in the same situation as Figline, took out as many books as possible from his own library and put them in the Ferdinand palace. Dont give precious knowledge to this house, I gave it to my Lord Ferdinand. Elder brother Eckhart recalls about Heidemary, so it seems that he didnt want to get close to the library. Eckhart may have healed his wounds a little. Last year, I went to the library and looked at the books in a nostalgic way. Is that so Clarissa called out when the story was divided. It seems that preparations are ready. Im happy that I was able to do a job like Rosemines civilian. Last night, I reviewed the results of research to improve the quality of magic paper. Razafam looks at me with a nostalgic face as I get up inspired by ambitious Clarissa. `ޥ󘔤ϤɤΤ餤˻\ޤ Ǥ͡xޤǤƷ|ħΥץäơեǥʥɘˆ}ʤ_JƤ餦ĤʤΤǡgϹ˻\뤳Ȥˤʤ˼ޤ g䤽ˤʤä饶եˤ錄ϼǸӤ Ǥ⡢եǥʥɘ`äơ錄ʳ¤ΕrˤϹޤ䤷ʤǤޤ 饶եबЦʤ顸ޤޤh Chapter 566 Lets get started I looked at the magic papers and tools on the workshop table. Using the tools to measure the attributes and quality of the material that Ferdinand had, we will investigate the nature of each magic paper. Since its no use experimenting with a small number of papers, I would like to experiment with rare Trombe papers after testing how much quality can be improved using a large number of Avon and Nansave papers. Do you want to make this the highest quality? Clarissa picked up the magic paper made from the Aiphone cut into small pieces to confirm the quality and made a difficult face. Magic paper made without the use of magical power by ordinary people has low quality as a magic tool. Trombe paper is of high quality among magic papers, but there are many things of higher quality if it is a monster parchment like a parchment made from the skin of a demon beast that has been used as a magic paper. If there is no designation for the demon paper material, isnt it easier to improve the quality after collecting the demon beast skin as usual? The recipe for magic paper using demon beast skin is taught at the Aristocracy. It is a piece of paper that draws a magic circle and uses it as an aid in blending and doing magic. If you want to use it for advanced magic, you need high-quality materials, and to get high-quality materials you have to catch strong monsters and get skins. Therefore, it is not easy to make the highest quality magic paper. If you just want to improve the quality, it would be easier to use demon skin, but Ferdinands request is at least 300, so I dont know how much monster skin is needed. Can you compromise on the quality of the material if you want to make it quality? How much do you think it is necessary to catch a fairly strong demon? There are many materials in Ferdinands workshop, but there is not enough to make 300 demon parchments for each. Hartmut sang in my words. It would be very difficult to collect a large amount because it would not be possible to get the skin if the monster was defeated completely. I dont think it s possible to gather all sorts of materials. I dont think I cant do it Clarissas blue eyes are motivated, but if it is Dunkel Ferger, will he go hunting for the monsters? If the deadline is about three years later, you can go hunting and prepare the materials little by little, but there is no time to go hunting when the takeover is busy. I think Ferdinand relied on me because he had to improve the quality of the magic paper. Nevertheless, the top quality is more than 300 what is Ferdinand used for? Clarissa, Ferdinand is a person who casually uses high-quality magic paper to make mixing easier. Its different from ordinary people. Its not easy to imagine what the best quality magic paper should be. However, Ferdinand often uses high-quality magic paper when blending. Dont trust Ferdinands common sense in formulating. I learned. For the time being, lets try to improve the quality of the existing magic wood paper as much as possible, referring to the joint research with Drevancher Try to improve the quality of each magic paper by pulling out the impure magical power, or trying to introduce high quality materials with the same attributes to improve the quality, and stirring the blending pot. Both Afon paper and Nansave paper have gone from low to normal quality. The quality is too low The quality is only gradually improved like a turtle walk. If you have the same formulation over and over again, you will be disliked. Ive been using the recipes that Ferdinand has experimented with and using them as they are, or requesting improvements from Raimund, so I havent improved them until I can understand the magic tool recipe. Why can Ferdinand create and improve magic tools as easily as that? Im about to break my heart. Do nt drop your shoulders like that, Rosemine. It s the first day, and there s no progress at all. The magic paper that makes the sound is much smoother, and the magic gathers on its own. The paper has moved faster. Hartmut encouraged me to look at the improved Afon and Nansave. The Aiphone paper only produced a choppy sound, but the sound became smoother by improving the quality. The sound quality seems to be usable for music boxes. The Nansave was only showing a steady movement towards the big pieces, but it moved faster. But, isnt it far from the highest quality that Ferdinand wants? Looks like long, but Im looking forward to seeing the changes in the magic paper as I increase the quality from here. Lets do our best Hartmut and Clarissa have taken recovery medicines that greatly restore their magical powers and have proposed to suspend the blending, Would you like to have lunch to change your mood? I was tired of the formulation, so I got out of the workshop with the proposal. Talk about how to improve quality while having lunch. Lose Mine, lets increase the number of attributes. It is difficult to find materials that are compatible with Magic Paper, but if you do well, the quality will increase as the number of attributes increases. Would you like to add some material? Im more depressed than ever before, but I have to do it. In the afternoon, try to select a few high-quality materials from the workshop and throw them in a little. If there is a good change, increase the amount and watch the situation. By repeating it, I tried increasing the attributes little by little. However, it is medium quality and not high quality. It has become more and more troublesome. If the recipe is made according to the procedure, I still dont like the formula so long that such a simple experiment can be done. Unlike reading, you cant immerse yourself for hours or days. In the afternoon break, I took a recovery medicine instead of tea, and I sharpened my lips with little progress. If you ask Khartomut or Clarissa, it seems that the improvement has progressed considerably in just one day. Unlike Rosemine, usually the magic does not last, so it cant be blended so many times. Its because my senior aristocracy experimented for three days in one day. I can repeat the experiment over and over again, depending on the amount of magical power, so I have a lot more advantage than other literaries, and the result seems to be coming out. Mu If my strength is to put a lot of magic power into the experiment, how about adding gold powder, a pure magic power lump? Is it Rosemeine s gold powder? It may certainly improve the quality at once. Your magical power will be familiar. I improve my magic stone quality by first removing the magical power from the magic stone while taking the recovery medicine to restore the magic power. After that, he poured his magic power into the magic stones one after another. Hartmut and Clarissa round their eyes as they can make gold powder for experimentation one after another. Speaking of which, Hannelole was surprised when he made gold powder in the lecture of the lord candidate. Unlike Hannelore, who seemed to be tempered, Haltomut and Clarissa looked at them with their eyes shining, but they were still surprised. How exciting Thats Rosemine. Like a normal clerk, magic stones and magical powers are irrelevant and cannot be imitated Enhance quality using gold powder made during breaks. I m pouring magical power into the blender and mixing it with gold powder. Cut the resulting Aiphone paper into small pieces and place them on a magic tool to check the quality and attributes. Oh, it s high quality with all attributes. I used magical power like an idiot, but thanks to that, I was able to raise the quality all at once. But not the highest quality. I dont know what to do any more. I just want Ferdinand to tell you. I was the only one who was depressed because I couldnt see the tip, and Hartmut and Clarissa seemed unable to hide the excitement from the high quality magic paper. . Lose Mine, if you can make good use of the magical nature of this magic paper, you may be able to use a single magic paper over and over again! This is a great discovery! Clarissa made the blue eyes shine. The high-quality Nansave paper not only came to the original place, but it seemed to come back and return to its original state. Its an interesting change, but what I want is the highest quality magic paper. Rose Mine, this sound is as smooth as singing. You might be able to cast it if you draw a magic circle instead of a score. Haltomut expressed his orange eyes as he was excited, and said he wanted to experiment with drawing a magic circle. Lets experiment to see how much easier it is to draw a magic circle on these magic papers If you want to use it, you can use it. I dont think Ill try to use it My role is not to search for uses or to investigate properties by raising quality. Even if gold powder was used, only high quality could be achieved. I think its better to think about how to improve the quality by finishing the formulation today. Stilo Hartmut and Clarissa changed the stap into a pen and headed to the magic paper. Magic paper can only be written with ordinary ink unless it is of low quality. When it comes to high quality, you can either use a magic tool pen that uses magic power as an ink, or use stiro to write with a stap. Rosemine, its hard What are you, Hartmut? This magic paper cannot be written with stillo Eh ?? In the words of Hartmut, I looked into high-quality Aiphone paper. If Haltomut traces on the paper with a stap pen, he cant draw anything. The same goes for Clarissa, and magical ink does not adhere. I feel like Rosemines magical power is so strong that he can be played. Can Rosemines draw? Clarissa asks me to write in Stilo. The line was drawn normally. Haltomut sees with a convincing face, If it is the creator, Rosemine, can draw, he said. However, I immediately felt blood. A magic paper that can only be used by me, isnt it a complete failure? A magic paper that cant be used by Ferdinand doesnt make any sense as well. There are not so many magic tools that can only be used by magic paper creators or those who have more magical power. Let me and Clarissa make high-quality magic paper. So I use it for Rosemine. If you can, it might be possible for Ferdinand to use Rosemine-like magic paper . Ferdinand-sama has more magical power, right? I am a little worried when asked to worry about Hartmut. In the Aristocratic House, the density was reduced so that the magical power did not overflow, so the body grew, but the amount of magical power did not increase that much. However, now that Staple has grown, there are many cases of compounding, ritual preparation, preparation of Entovickeln and using magic power in the territory, so now we are returning magic compression to the old standard. As the body grows, the amount of magic that can be accumulated should increase. Still, I dont think its more than Ferdinand. ? ? ? I didnt change much when using the disappearing ink. I dont think I can win against Ferdinand How about? I think Rosemine will win in the future I dont intend to grow into a nonsense area like Ferdinand Hartmut and Clarissa said, Im looking forward to Rosemines adulthood, although he declared that he was nt going to be like a mad scientist who had such magical intoxication and repeated compressions. I was told so. Unlike Rosemine, me and Clarissa take a lot of magic and time to make gold powder, so lets continue tomorrow. I will prepare gold powder tonight. I understand Whether it becomes a magic paper that can be used in Ferdinand depends on tomorrows experiments. I prayed for a good fight by handing a recovery drug that greatly recovers only the magical power for both of them and a magical stone that has been extracted from various magical powers. The next day, it seems that it was quite difficult, but they made gold powder and brought together a high quality magic paper. I drew the magic team on the high-quality magic paper I made yesterday, and waited for the two of them to finish while doing the experiment they wanted to try instead. As expected by Hartmut, the Afon paper became a magic paper that was automatically cast and activated when magic power was passed through the drawn magic circle. This may be useful if you spend a little amount of magical power, but activate it when you cant cast it, or if its too long to cast. But after all, its a problem if you cant draw with the magic of other people. Clarissa was wondering if Nansawa could be used as a magic paper that could be used many times, but it could not be reused even at high quality. Wrapped in gold flames. However, there was a burning residue left and it was a little fun to gather it. Ive done Rosemine, As a result of writing a styro-line on the high-quality magic paper that they made, I was able to draw on the magic paper created by Hartmut, but not on the magic paper created by Clarissa. Is Clarissa more magical than me? Not possible The two were immediately denied. Considering the speed at which gold powder is made, the difference in magical power from Clarissa is obvious, so I am not seriously saying that. Its a little tea. Why do you see this difference? I tilted my head, but Clarissa immediately came to mind Its a dedication. It must be a dedication! Thats about the difference between me and Hartmut. As expected, I dont think that the difference between Haltomut and Clarissa is that much, but it is highly possible that Clarissas opinion is right. The dedication is bound by the Lords magic, so it may have an influence After Roderichs dedication, he gained all the attributes slightly by being bound by my magic. Hartmut is also bound by my magic, so it is highly possible that only I can draw on Hartmuts magic paper. Its not useful for Ferdinand to be able to write only to the creator himself or to the person the creator has given his name. Magical paper feels like playing magic, so why not add a material that absorbs magic? Hartmuts proposal blinks my eyes. Is it a black magic stone to absorb magic power? If you can add only the ability to absorb magical power without altering the properties of magic paper with materials taken from black monsters, I think you can attach magical ink. [ 19459002] Turnis Bephalen or Trombe are black monsters? I thought of a black monster that I had fought for and looked at the Trombe paper. I see. Lets do it. I try to synthesize by adding Trombe paper to high-quality Aphone paper made by Hartmut. Give the finished paper to Clarissa and cut a small corner to have a test written. I can draw a line, Rosemine! As expected by Hartmut, the completed magic paper can now draw Clarissa, and the quality has been improved to the point where it reaches the highest quality. Probably because the Trombe paper absorbed my magic during preparation. As a result of drawing a magic team for shortening the time and using it to improve the quality of the Aiphone paper, it was found that the nature of the Avon paper that was cast and activated by itself was added to the properties of Tronbe paper, which is difficult to burn. . Rosemine, didnt you make this non-combustible paper high quality? _ Just as Clarissa drew the ink line, he stared at the burning debris that burned apart and asked him with a blink of his eyes. Yeah, I used it as it was. It may remain completely if the quality is increased. Since the magic papers do not repel each other, make all the magic papers of high quality. Let s put it in a compounding pan and synthesize it. Synthesize everything with high quality. It s easy to say in words, but it s a idiot-like amount of magic. In order to make each high quality, it is necessary to make gold powder, and to synthesize high quality materials requires more magic. However, with the hard work, the highest quality magic paper was completed. Give them a small piece of shards for a test-write. I wrote the line safely. Then, the broken piece gently returns to the large piece of paper, sticks on its own, and returns to its original size. As a result of drawing and experimenting with magic circles, it was found that magic was activated simply by flowing magical power, and it did not burn completely, and a magic paper that could be collected and regenerated without permission was born. I dont know what it will be used for, but will Ferdinand convince me? When asked while showing the regenerated magic paper to Hartmut, Hartmut replied with a smile, I dont think there is a civilian who can complain about this. But this magic paper can only be made by Rosemine? Well, it will take some time Enhance the quality from low quality to high quality using gold powder, and finally synthesize three high quality magic papers. It is a super high-grade magic paper that takes amazing power and time. By the way, the three become magic papers about the size of two original papers. Since it returns to its original shape even if it is cut, it is annoying that the size cannot be changed. Lose Mine, I used a recovery agent to make gold powder overnight to formulate high-quality paper. I needed a single recovery drug to prepare. Its not something that takes time. Clarissa began lamenting, What is it? It seems that there is no choice but to regret that the role of the civilian is to blend in place of the lord candidate, but he cannot fulfill his job satisfactorily. The only way to increase magic is to pray to the gods and increase blessings. Next to Clarissas renewed determination that I will definitely help you, Khalissa picked up the Trombe paper and thought about it. Rosemine, what is this non-combustible paper made of? What was it made from? It was purchased from the Printemps Chamber of Commerce, not Irkner. I smiled and answered, Its made from Nyoki Nyoki. Although the answer came back immediately, it seemed that there was no magic tree to come up with, and Khaltomut thought. Nyoki Nyoki? I have heard from children in an orphanage, was it a material of non-combustible paper? but I dont remember such a demon tree [19459002 ] If you only have the name Hartmut, you can teach it, but I dont want to mention it here, where Clarissa is also. There is a sufficient amount of magic paper purchased from Irkner, but there is not enough non-combustible paper. I have to make a lot of non-combustible paper this summer. Calculating in my head how much tau is needed, I will make another one of the highest quality magic paper. This completes the sample making for the adoptive father to take to Ahrensbach. If you get a very good from Ferdinand, I want to mass-produce it. There should be a Ferdinand-like workshop in Ahrensbach, so should my foster father carry not only samples but also preparation tools and materials Hunting in the workshop what the foster father is going to Arensbach for the funeral. Id like to send you materials for recovery and antidote. Hartmut and Clarissa also happily helped the material fishing in the workshop. The adult ceremony at the end of spring was just around the corner, and summer was approaching again. Chapter 567 After finishing making samples, return to life in the temple. In preparation for tomorrows wedding ceremony tomorrow, discussions were taking place between me and the side servants in the temple headquarters. He said that he wanted blue apprentices such as Melchior to participate in the Spring Adult Ceremony, but was rejected. Why isnt it? Other blue apprentices should still let Merchior, who takes over the temple head, participate in the adult ceremony Hunun-san, I said to Fran, and after Fran and Zam exchanged their eyes, Zam shook his head with a severe face. Lose Mine, Melchior and other blue apprentices are minors. You cannot participate in the ritual. I am taking over the temple head to Melchior, and I would like them to visit the ceremonies if they can turn blue apprentices to the autumn harvest festival. However, the side servants argue that underage cant participate in minors, and there is no need to change the convention. I am a minor, but you are performing a ritual as a temple head. Since Rosemine is the head of the temple. Blue No, couldnt I participate before I became the head of the temple? Participation in Melchior-like ceremonies was made after becoming the head of the temple. franc recounted to be an apprentice of a blue priest, revisiting before becoming a temple chief, taking care of aristocratic aides. Since the family register laundering has also carried out age spoofing, the old story cannot be carelessly done. Surely I couldnt participate in the baptismal ceremony or the adult ceremony. However, the healing ritual after the defeat of Trombe was done by the order of the former priestess Ferdinand. It should be Favoring Ferdinands orders during the apprenticeship of the blue maiden as a precedent, Fran and Zarm, who served as former Ferdinands side, clog up a little. Isnt it because there was a lack of magical blue priests in the temple? Now you know that there are fewer blue priests than that time, and that you cant do anything else in the temple? I wont do anything I would like to accept this, no matter how much it is opposed. The current temple has only seven adult blue priests. A minor lord candidate runs through the territory and manages to do rituals. Villefried, who was harassed by a Raisegang nobleman at the Spring Prayer Ceremony, and Charlotte, who was busy before and after giving birth to a foster mother, would not be able to go to the Harvest Festival. . There is an increase in blessings by rituals, so I think that they will help, but it is not preferable to leave it too wide considering everyones burden, and in the worst case you can not do the temple work with the temple I dont think so. If the blue apprentices dont have to go to the harvest festival, they will be short of manpower, and above all, its necessary for themselves to go to the harvest festival. Apprentices, unlike ordinary blue priests, do not have parental support, they must prepare for the winter with territorial subsidies and income from harvest festivals. Although there is money taken from former Veronian parents, I dont know how long and how much the foster father will send to the orphanage and temple. Basically, it is considered as a budget to be used as educational expenses for orphanages and aristocratic institutions. Then, they have to make money for their winter preparations by visiting the land of rural areas and Gibe and participating in the harvest festival. If you head to the rural area at the Autumn Harvest Festival, youll have to do all of the baptism, starknot, and adult ceremonies at once. I want to see the rituals so that everyone else does nt have to panic because of my experience. As a temple chief, I was suddenly convinced to know the fact that the actual performance of the bumping was so delicate. I also knew what the common rituals were like at the first baptism in the Mine era, but they have never seen the common rituals. If I leave the temple a year later, I would need some blue priests to fill one hole? They dont have a beast yet and enter the aristocracy. I dont have much magical power, so everyone has to go to the ritual, and before that happens, Id like to gain experience as much as I can. As soon as Melchior became the head of the temple and became responsible, it would be difficult for Melchior to send underage apprentices here and there. I proposed to accept the children before the baptism and before entering the aristocracy at the orphanage and the temple, so I will make a way so that they can live as blue apprentices so that they will not be in trouble I think that is important. I understand Rosemines thoughts, but at least the blue apprentices should start from the summer ceremonies. The preparation is necessary to start new things, and the blue priests There will be their own opinions, and above all, you will need to prepare ceremonial costumes for the tour. If you can afford one season, you can arrange ceremonial outfits, and you can also educate by cooperating with the side service attached to the blue apprentices. I asked if I could see the ceremonial flow and atmosphere if I watched the summer ceremonies and the baptismal ceremonies in autumn. Lets leave the preparations and preparations for the blue priests to Fran. The ceremonial outfits can be renewed if you have the money, otherwise the previous blue priests and blue priests will put them. Advise them to bark back with what they had. At my time, the former shrine chief told me that there was no thing of the right size, or that there was nothing to give to the common people. The number of blue costumes that are being used is increasing. Even if you keep it for a long time, the fabric will be damaged. Im confident. Tell the blue apprentices about their participation in the Harvest Festival and order them to start education and preparations. Starting with Melchior for the Autumn Harvest Festival, I will also summarize the opinions of other blue priests in order to see the adult ceremony and the baptismal ceremony in autumn. The discussion with the side servants ended with the story that the official announcement was after the spring adult ceremony was over, but we started. And the day of the ceremony. I was quite nervous with me. Since Turi grows up in the summer ceremonies, Rutzs brother Ralf should be in todays spring ceremonies. The acquaintances of the Mine era who are likely to remember me are about Lutzs brother, but Zasha and Sieg ended up without me participating well. Dont you think of Ralf? I look in the mirror and pinch the ceremonial costume. It looks like Mine who wore a rag, but it doesnt look like it. And I dont think I remember a nearby child who died years ago. When I was rumored in the downtown area as a small temple chief, Turi and Rutz did not say anything. I dont know if I can see Ralphs face. Im fine. So, let me tell you, I move with Fran and the escort knight in front of the worship room. Shrine head, admission I entered the prayer room with the scriptures, being tense at the door and many lines of sight. While listening carefully to the conversation with the secret, go up on the stage. Which is Ralf? Looking down, looking a little closer. Ralph is supposed to be here, but everyone is growing too much on the platform, and no one knows because he wears the precious green of spring. Ralph was a redhead, so this or that Well, isnt that Ralf because I feel like I have a look? Well, Im not sure. With a smile like an aristocrat, I was thinking that I couldnt care, but Ralf distorted her face a little to make her eyes close and tilted her neck slightly. That? Did you notice something? Did you have a little distrust? I hurried and turned away from the scriptures. And the rituals are performed as usual with the smiles cultivated in the aristocratic life. The Goddess of Water, Fruthrene, listening to my prayers, giving the body a blessing to the birth of a new adult, giving them their thoughts, giving them their prayers and gratitude, and giving them a sacred blessing If you give blessings, the shrine ends. Ralf looked back as he saw off the new adults from the prayer room. Oh, ah, I want to find out if Ralf was bald. However, it is more likely to become The Snake Snake ( Bumble Snake ) What should I do? If there is anything, Turi and Benno will contact you. There seems to be no choice but to look silently for a while. The spring ceremony was over and the temple was held with blue apprentices. According to Zarm, who took root, adult blue priests seemed to feel that they were uncomfortable with labor shortages, and there was no particular complaint. Rather, he seems to feel like working because he is in a position to receive guardianship. Talk to blue apprentices and ask them to prepare because they have to attend the Autumn Harvest Festival due to lack of manpower and their winter preparations. There are many things that need to be done, such as memorizing congratulations, ceremonial outfits, arranging carriages, and procuring chefs and groceries. However, since it is difficult to entrust all the religious affairs to the first minor, it was decided that only this years harvest festival would be paired with an adult blue priest. That s my older sister. Are you sure you want some time? Nicolaus asked me a little anxious. I think that todays escorts are Matthias and Judith, and there is no Cornelius brother. Nikolaus seems to be not good at Cornelius because he is driven off by Cornelius. I dont mind. Do you have any questions? Yes. Will my father help me with my winter preparations? Some children have their parents cleaned, while others have a single parent, like Nicolaus. Nikolaus seems to be abandoned by his father as well, but Nikolauss living expenses come from his father. If you ask for winter preparations, I will help. How about sending a letter to your father? Im a little scared if I dont get it, because Im fooled by Elvira. If you think what your mother, Tordelide, has done, its no wonder that your mother feels uncomfortable with Nicolaus. However, it is my mother who can think about fairness and balance when the house is most messed up. I think it will come true unless its an unreasonable request. However, if you get ready for the winter, you dont have to participate in the Harvest Festival. Please pray to me. Yes, little by little, I remember the side servants and congratulations. The other day, the grandfather who came to the temple for practicing also prayed seriously and said that he could increase his blessing. I didnt meet my face because I was preparing at the library, but my grandfather once came to the temple to train apprentices. Nikolaus seems to have been praised for his muscles. Send thank you old grandfather to my grandfather. I was disappointed that my sister was not in the temple. It seems that Mattias and others asked me to do something similar before? When recalling the time of Gerlachs investigation, Matthias seems to have remembered the same thing. Somehow it looks like sympathy is seen in seeing Nicolaus. Judit was a little distant and asked, So yesterday . Did you have a relationship with a grandfather at Udit? When I returned to my room with my head tilted, Mattias suggested that I dont forget Bonifatius. Udito also offered a yellow magic stone, I think its better to send it immediately. I sent a thanksgiving Oldnant to my grandfather, as the escort knights said, with a question mark on his head. The shrine seemed to be repelled, but its amazing that the grandfather will train the apprentices without forgetting their promise with me. Thank you. The content was supervised by Mattias and Udid who loved it. The answer from Grandpa was short, saying, It is natural for my grandfather to keep his promise with Rosemine, but Matias nodded with satisfaction, saying, This is fine. I was shaking hands. Later, Filine told me secretly, but it seems that if the grandfather is in bad mood, the training of the Knights will not be moderated. It seems that it is for Dermuel and Cornelius who are currently training. The blue apprentices who participated in the Autumn Harvest Festival can now be seen in the temple trying to learn the rituals used in the rituals, and the aristocratic children seriously face the rituals. The blue priests who saw the priests will also face their work seriously. Talking about a ritual while having tea with a blue apprentice who is worried about what to do and what to do for the first long-term business trip Tell the cautionary points while talking about the arrangement. The only new ritual outfit that can be given to me is Nikolaus with help from my father. I have no choice but to repair my previous apprentice for a shrine maiden. The blue priestess apprentice who seems to be new for the first time, such as changing clothes worn by someone other than his family, ceased in a small voice with little change in circumstances. Its the first time Ive lived in a monetary cut, and I cant hide the confusion. I am more comfortable than losing my life or spending time in the castles childrens room. Im thankful to Rosemine and Aub Ehrenfest. But sometimes I feel very sad. [19459002 ] The life in the temple seems to be a lonely and harsh life that is incomparable to when I was with my family and nothing was crippled. Im sure it will be painful and lonely. I thought that when I grew up, it would be a thing to reinvent costumes. I have never thought of using one costume for a long time, but I need it here. You are growing so fast that its hard to get money with your own money Previously, since minors did not participate in the rituals, they could be used for a long time if they had grown up, but it does not work the same way when they are growing up. Lose Mine, please tell me how you can bargain to be able to wear it when you grow up Originally, I applied a kimono tailoring method that I knew. Although it wasnt the knowledge that was sold to Corinna, it was okay to spread it out, but in order to get a little more cooperative in getting Turi out to the center, it is better to give profit to Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. I wrote a letter to Corinna and instructed me to sell my ritual costumes to their exclusives. Then, after the summer baptism ceremony, the day when the foster father headed to Ahrensbach was approaching. I ask Razafam to bring the crafts set packed in the workshop of the library and magical tools packed in the dishes to be delivered to Ferdinand. A sample of the highest quality magic paper was prepared and I wrote a letter. In the letter table, in addition to greetings for the season and funeral, I wrote a list of materials that my foster father would bring me, and I will mass-produce if there is no problem with this. On the back, I wrote a recipe for the highest quality demon paper that added the process of how the ink was made with the disappearing ink and what kind of paper was made on the way. Definitely, mad scientist Ferdinand wants to make oneself, so there are several kinds of unprocessed magic paper as raw materials. If you are given a workshop as ordered by the royal family, you will find the time and do your own research, and we will tell you if there are improvements. Because it is the promise of the royal family and Aube to give Ferdinand a workshop, please be sure to check with your own eyes, and if it doesnt seem to be given, it is against the kings life, Diet. Please ask Linde and Georgine to give them some punishment. You cant do anything if you pull down the whole thing! When I said sour at the dinner the day before departure, the adoptive father looked very annoying and said, I know I hate Villefried. No matter how disgusting you are, it is a condition for me to become a kings adopter, so it will be a problem if the royal family does not keep my promises. Even if Ferdinand dislikes, please make sure that you have been given a hidden room in the right sense Hum, it looks a little interesting The adoptive father, who seemed to be troublesome, showed a little motivation, so he exhaled. The foster mother who was watching the interaction between me and the foster father smiled while stroking her growing stomach. Even if you dont have to worry too much, Gilvester will do the job properly, Rosemine. Its one of the few opportunities to see Ferdinands appearance with your own eyes. I really want to do that. Would Rosemine and Melchior stay at the castle for a while? Yes. I will stay for about three days and supply magic power to the cornerstone. I am not able to stay for too long because of the preparation of the star knot ritual. Before and after the star-knot rituals, you must also hunt the Nihonyokigi with the children of the orphanage. There is no time to relax at the castle. We have promised tea with my sister, mother Oh, just the kids? Will you invite me? Yeah, this is a tea party for children only organized by me Villefried asks me for Charlottes words. While staying at the castle, they are planning to exchange information with their friends at a tea party without siblings. The tea party with my elder brother and older sister has been a long time and Im looking forward to it. Speaking of which, I had a tea party with the blue apprentices of the temple the other day. I also visited the workshop, where I could see the book, but it was amazing. Melchior begins to talk about temple life happily, and everyone listens with interest. Looking at the reactions of the serving side servings, it became clear that the feeling of evasion to the temple gradually faded away. Please come, adoptive father. And please be careful, too. Refrain from the father of Aub and his escort knight, the chief knight. Because it is a funeral for other territories, it is quite a large number of people. The foster mother is hungry, and traveling is dangerous because it is dangerous. Apparently he is supposed to work as long as his physical condition allows. Return to your room after seeing off. All the entourage who went to see off together came in. Looking at the side-by-side entourage makes me feel nostalgic. The aides are in a row for the first time in a long time. When we gathered before, we announced that we would be a kings adopter and heard the opinions of those who moved to the center When I laughed, Udit looked at me with a compliment. When I heard the riser was going to follow me, I was about to cry Oh, Udid wasnt about to cry, wasnt he crying with Reiserators mean, traitor? It was hard to appease Udid who lamented that I was the only survivor, even though I left Brunhilde. When the Otillier laughs, Judith blushes embarrassedly. It seems that Filine will remain until he grows up, and he seems to have settled down by knowing that even if he wishes to give his name, he will not always bring a minor. Im sorry for making you sad, but Id be happy if Udid grew up and came to the center . Im happy even for a short period until marriage decided by Udits parents. It s encouraging. As I told my mother, when I invited me with the most honest feeling possible, Udit smiled and seemed embarrassed. And, since Filine was supposed to serve as an orphanage director in the temple until adulthood, please train the blue apprentices as they watch. Yes Looking away, thinking that it is only Dermuel that has not been decided. For some reason, it was Clarissa who had a big smile. Go ahead one step with a smile that seems to start singing with nose. Clarissa, how about? Im finally ready for the dedication. Now Rosemine, please take all of me! I hate it. I want to say Huh Dedicated to pushing, second person. Unlike Khaltomut, Clarissa was not jealous when bound by my magic, so I was a little relieved at the normal reaction. No, wait. Clarissa is not normal. Dont be fooled, me! Chapter 568 This requires the approval of Dietrinde While looking tired of a pile of documents brought by the civilian in the office, Dietrinde signs with a magic tool pen that uses magic power as ink. Dietrinde seriously thought that he would get Glutlis Height early and be troubled by such miscellaneous things that he should become the next Zent. Since it was hard to go to the center, I went to the lords meeting of the aristocracy, so even though there should have been more harvest, Dietrindes investigation was completely disturbed by the royal family. regretful. I should have understood a little if I could check that underground library. Dietrinde has become unpleasant, remembering that the third wife of the imperious king was ridiculed, What if you first studied old language? It reminds me of Traokvar, who ordered the vine to give Ferdinand a hidden room. Do you mean when you visit a funeral, make sure that the king s life is being executed? Traokvar, who gives an insane order to give Ferdinand, who is staying as a fiance, an insane order, seems to be crazy enough to leave the throne . If Dietrinde gets Glutlisheit as soon as possible and does not become a legitimate Zent, ??Jrgenschmitt will surely perish due to the incompetent king who became Zent without having Glutlisheit. . I wonder what that really is. Jurgenschmitts future is on my shoulder. Dietrinde, who remembered the words of the people in the central temple, leaked a sigh of being troubled. I dont realize that the clerk who waits for the end of the sign beside me thinks that Im in trouble is here because Im thinking, and the signing of the document has stopped. Eh? Suddenly, goose bumps stood on Dietrindes arm, and the spine was staggered. The chills when you feel sick with a cold are most similar, but Dietrinde isnt feeling sick and isnt cold as the summer is approaching. However, at the same time as the chills, the word Border Gate flashed in my mind, and I knew what happened to Dietrinde. There are those who try to get into the border gate without obtaining permission from Aube. It was felt only by the lords who supply magic power to the foundational magic. After the death of Aub Ahrensbach, the border gate cannot be closed from the Ahrensbach side. And there is only one gate in Ahrensbach that can be invaded without any contact from the knight guarding the gate. It is a border gate connected to the border gate on the sea. I will return to my room right away. Martina asks me to prepare for the equestrian clothes and the veil. It looks like I have to look at the border gate. Please gather the aides. Dietrinde stood up with Kotori and pen. A clerk who is surprised at the sudden abandonment of a sign says You, do not disturb. I wonder if I couldnt hear my words? You have to look at the border gate. Maybe the messenger of Lanzenave. The civilian who responded to the word Lanzenaves messenger hurriedly left the room with documents that had been processed and processed quickly. Probably report to Ferdinand. The civil servants are fully consulted with Ferdinand regarding their work. Doing so, no one can refuse even if the royal family gives a strange order. Talking about the incompetence of the civil servants in mind, Dietrinde returned to his room, changing into the cavalry clothes that Martinas side had brought urgently. I got a veil to avoid the sun and immediately went to the balcony. The blue shining sea surface is spreading out of sight. Dietrinde runs a cavalry towards a black object that is about to enter the border gate, which can only be seen with the naked eye. There were already Ferdinand and Knights on board the beast. Ferdinand has not yet provided any magical power to the foundational witchcraft, so it should have been unable to detect the intruder. However, the reason why I arrived before Dietrinde was because it took me a long time to change into a cavalry outfit. Deatlinde, isnt the ship coming in from that gate surely the one of Lanzenave? Its a form Ive never seen Yeah, the shape of the Lanzenave ship has changed like that since last year. Its an unfamiliar shape, but it seems that it has started much faster. Dietrinde looks down on the unusually shaped ship while answering Ferdinand. Although it is completely different in size, it looks like a long black fish. Last years messenger said at the welcome feast that it was the result of considering the length so that it could pass through the border gate and load as much as possible. Look at it. When you go through the gate, it changes strangely. Almost at the same time as Dietrinde pointed, the ship that had completely gone through the gate and proceeded to the sea toward the harbor stopped once at sea. And the ship begins to turn silver while showing the movements of the patter and small tiles rotating. What are you doing for? I dont know what kind of effect it is, but it seems to be a necessary treatment for the messenger of Lanzenave to stay. Dietrinde taught Ferdinand, who had never seen a Lanzenave ship, what he knew. It was a little pleasant to know about Ferdinand, who gathered the support of the civilian and worked as if Arlensbachs Aube. The ship arrives at the port, then comes to the castle and is offered an admiration, given permission and a welcoming banquet. It still takes days. I knew it was a Zenave, so lets go back to the castle. Mr. Dietrinde, please go back. I didnt think there was a knight at the border gate, and it wasnt easy to allow the invasion of people from other countries. Knights are also monitored. Dietrinde blinked with Ferdinands words. I dont know what he is saying. Only the Lanzenaves come through this gate. And the messenger of Lanzenave has already arrived. Is it necessary to place a knight on the empty sea? Its on the sea where nothing is, and the messenger has already arrived? There is no point in being wary of Lanzenave, who does not have much magical power. From now on, ships will be transferred one after another for trade, so isnt it necessary to watch? Chief Knight, please distribute knights immediately to the border gate Huh! How many people do you need? Ferdinand ignores Dietrindes words and speaks to the knights, and the knights start deciding to execute the command immediately. Dietrinde couldnt help thinking that the two who ignored themselves seemed angry. Im back! Die Linde, if you can predict when the banquet will be welcoming from the usual progress, please make arrangements there Ferdinand keeps his back to Dietrinde and begins to run the beast to the border gate with the knight leader and his entourage. When Dietrinde returned to his room with his entourage while getting angry with the attitude of being too distracted, he began to make arrangements for a welcome party according to Ferdinands words. Please wait. Who are you listening to? Who are your Lords? Deatrinde, we are not moving with Ferdinands orders. We are moving for Dietrinde. We must be ready for a banquet to welcome the messenger of Lanzenave. For example, if the next Aub, Dietrinde, is awkward, it will be taken by other countries. Dietrinde reaffirmed the side servant who said he was working for Dietrinde without Ferdinands orders. Thats true. Side servants cant mark Dietrinde. Let me go. When Dietlinde waved lightly to prepare to greet Lanzenaves messenger, the entourage began to move. Meanwhile, Martina brought a letter. There seems to be a story from Dietrinde and Georgine Mom ?? That s another story. I do nt like it. Even if other people say that it is the next aub or the next zent, Dietrinde, who has not yet been confirmed in either position, can not go out above his mother, Georgine. You cant refuse Georgines visit even if you hate it. When I gave permission without permission, it seemed that preparations had already been made, and Georgine arrived in less time. As soon as he exchanges greetings, he presents a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. The moment the Dietrinde picks up the magic tool, the expected content pops out of Georgines red lips. Will Dietlinde and Ferdinand give you a hidden room yet? If you dont arrange it before the funeral, you will be reprimanded. But its like giving a hidden room during the engagement Isnt your mother too bad? As long as you cant make a hidden room in your room, if you want to give Ferdinand a hidden room, youll be in the husbands room. It is impossible to give a husbands room to a man who has not been married. A man who is not her husband will always be on the bed of Dietrinde. Its like inviting a man into a bag before giving a ceremony. Ferdinand is Dieterins fianc who intends to cancel his engagement if he gets Glutlisheit and becomes Zent. Moreover, he is a man who has been in the temple. I cant trust it very much. When something common in the temple happens to Dietrinde, it is Dietrinde who gave the room that says that there is no mouth from the surroundings. It is not the king who ordered. But if you dont give a hidden room, you will have to return Ferdinand to Ehrenfest. That is not possible in the current situation of Ahrensbach. Georgines dark green eyes show no feelings, even though the real daughter is addressed to the lord candidate as if he was in the lower territorys temple by the kings order and made a relay aub . I was a little worried about Dietrindes chastity, or expected to be angry with the insane king that was too unreasonable, but the small hope was only crushed again. Dietrinde takes a little gaze away from Georgine, praising herself, even though she knows it is useless to expect. But if you become a Zent Then, you may see yourself a little in the eyes of your mother. When Dietrinde became the next candidate for Zent, ??Georgine was pushed back for the first time, Are you aiming for Zent? Give as soon as possible. Because the Lanzenave messenger has arrived, there is not much time until the funeral in summer. I hope that King Traokvar does not make an insane kingship with Ahrensbach, but shuts down the lower Ehrenfest with the king Why should the higher-ranking Arensbach take the insane kings order? If you put up with it, you should use Ehrenfest. Errenfest has taken some steps to push through the insane kings life. No matter how insane, the kings life is the kings king. Ahrensbach will be reprimanded Dietrin depresses Georgines words. If you can only get reprimand and do not have to give up a room, isnt it better? At the very least, my safety is guaranteed. Georgine became amazed as he saw the idea of ??Dietrinde. Dietlinde, the only thing the king was commanded was to give a hidden room. Isnt it better to give Ferdinand a separate room in the west? west away is where there are rooms for second and third wife. Dietrinde never thought of giving a room away to the west for Ferdinand, who came as a spouse of a female aub. If you are away from the west, you will be treated as one of your spouses. Dietrinde rejoiced that he thought a little about himself. If there was a nice idea to give a room to the west, I should have told you earlier When Dietrinde was sweet and swollen, Georgine lifted his red lips slowly and smiled, It was just the best time for me. After all, there was no figure of Dietrinde in the dark green eyes. While giving up as usual, Dietrinde told Ferdinand that he would give West a room away at dinner. In addition to preparing for the funeral, when you are busy meeting Lanzenave s messenger, will you move your room away from the main building to the west? However, Ehrenfest wanted the hidden room, and the king ordered it. Dietrinde himself does not want to give Ferdinand a hidden room. If you dont need it, give yourself an opinion on King Traokvar. I just followed the kings life. We will move to the funeral in summer. Thank you for your special consideration. Ferdinand says so with a gentle smile as usual. Dietrinde finished the meal, thinking that it would have been better if he was a little older and was born and raised and had no stigma of being in the temple. And the news that Lanzenaves messenger has entered the building where he stays, a letter of request for a visit arrives, and the inside of the castle becomes busy with a welcome banquet and preparations for a thrill. On the day of the welcome party, preparations must begin in the afternoon. It takes time to take a snack, take a bath, and change clothes. Dietrinde wears a thin white outfit that has a high collar and completely hides the entire body other than the face, and then wears a blue outerwear with magnificent embroidery. The white costume is embroidered with a magic circle to keep the heat down, and it can relieve the heat a little. Without it, you cant wear a thick blue jacket. Its a pity that adults have to raise their hair. Dietrindes blonde is very gorgeous and beautiful. The side servants say that they tie their hair up. In addition, wear a thin lace veil to hide your face. Veil fabrics can be chosen according to personal preference, but veil is a must-have item for Ahrensbach women when they enter the official venue. When you are ready, Dietrinde and his entourage head to the hall with a feeling of tension and exhilaration. Until last year, he was a minor, so he was sent off just by greeting. This is the first time to attend the welcoming party. Every year, the welcoming banquet is relatively small. And when Gibe in the territory gathered for the star-knotted ritual that takes place during the summer season, a banquet for the exchange of Lanzenave messenger and Gibe will be held again and again. . Dietlinde was here Among them, there were already Arensbachs heavyweights, Ferdinand and their entourage. Beside Ferdinand there is a figure of a young Letizia and his entourage. Last year, I was sent off with Letizia, but this year I can go to the end. With a little sense of superiority, Dietrinde saw Letizia. In the hall, all the women wear a veil, and the men wrap a thin, large piece of cloth around the top and bottom of the white collar. Although it was Arlensbachs summer outfit, only Ferdinand was wearing the color of the territory of Ehrenfest, while everyone was wearing the precious color of summer. The color that should indicate that it is another territory makes Ferdinand look like a ruler on the spot. Oh, Ferdinand is not a precious summer color I was happy to wear the precious colors of summer, but by wearing the colors of Ehrenfest, I was able to understand at a glance that even if I had various opinions, I had no decision I thought it was better. Talked with a gentle smile, Dietrinde whispered while remembering somewhere. Ordinarily, you should wear the same color as everyone in Ahrensbach, not the lower Ehrenfest. I decided that I dare to wear the color of Ehrenfest because of Ferdinands humble attitude. Lanzenave, admission The side serving at the door shouted. Lanzenave messengers enter in line from the wide open door. Lanzenave messenger also wears Arensbachs costume. Ive heard that Lanzenave has a different climate from Ahrensbach, so its hard to spend it here. However, they did not wear blue, the noble color of summer. She wears a rare silver cloth to show that she is the messenger of Lanzenave. Twelve messengers entered the hall. About half of them have the same atmosphere as ours, but the other half has different facial features and skin color. I see it every year, and why it looks so different, Dietrinde is strange and unavoidable. It was a man who was two or three years older than Dietrinde who stepped forward from the messenger and whispered while crossing his arms. Dietrinde was drawn to the appearance of a young and beautiful messenger. I shouldnt have been there last year because I dont remember. Middle hair between gold and maroon is gathered behind and fastened with a barrette. It was a mans hairstyle that was popular in Ahrensbach during the generation of Dietrindes grandmother. Even now, some older men have their hair tied with their backs, so Dietrinde was relatively familiar. First of all, Arensbach, my name is Leonzio, the grandson of King Chiafredo of Lanzenave. Before introducing others, I was led by the pure flow of the goddess of water, Fruthrene. Please allow me to pray for blessings in good encounters. I forgive you I never thought I could greet the messenger of Lanzenave as a nobleman. Dietrinde is surprised and gives forgiveness. Leonzio puts a ring with a magic stone on the middle finger of his left hand, just like the Jurgenschmitt nobility. A ring with a magic stone of all attributes showed his status as a royal family. Leonardo gives a soft blessing and says Let me know you later. Oh? When Leonzio raised his face, he looked at Ferdinand and showed a surprised expression for a moment. It was a face that looked like an unbelievable person, though it immediately hid under the smile. Glance at the Ferdinand scene. Ferdinand seems to have nothing in particular. Leonzio introduced the messenger with a smile as if there was no surprise at all. More than half are those who came last year. Only Leonzio and his associates visited Ahrensbach for the first time. After the introduction of Lanzenaves messenger, the Arensbach family will be introduced. Georgine and Letizia will be introduced after the death of the former Aube and the introduction of Dietrinde in the position of the next Aub and Ferdinand from Ehrenfest as his fiance. Once the introduction is over, it will be time for a chat. Minors are time to leave. Letizia left with his aides and became adult time. Trade officials and those who want to buy political information approach the Lanzenave messenger with a cup of liquor in hand and talk about it. Its a prelude to a meeting at a later date Ferdinand, arent you talking? There arent many opportunities to be next to Dietrinde. Now that Im busy with work and I dont have time, Dietrinde whispered to Ferdinand who smiled and said he wanted to be on his side. I havent seen many of them recently, and I felt like I was being dismissed, but it seemed to be due to my busyness. Didnt know that Ferdinand was next to watch over the messenger of Lanzenave, and Dietrinde humbly kissed Martinas drink. I would like to ask Dietrinde, the next Aub Leonzio came and asked when the princess of Lanzenave was accepted. You should ask at the meeting, but you should inform Lanzenave as soon as possible. It seems that a letter is sent to a ship that comes and goes for trade. Certainly, it is better to inform as soon as possible. If Jurgenschmitt isnt willing to accept it, but Lanzenave is getting ready. Looking up to Leonzios scarlet eyes, Dietrinde smiled with a smile. The princess of Lanzenave is unacceptable. Please let Lanzenave know as soon as possible. Its hard to be prepared. Eh? Please wait. Why cant you accept the princess? Why are you saying Thats the decision of King Traokvar Dietrinde tells the flow of the lord meeting in memory. It seems that Ferdinand, who was standing next to her, supplemented her refusal to accept the princess. Leonzio who was stunned shakes his head lightly and reaches for Dietrinde. Ferdinand knocked it down. Leonzio, please calm down. If you are so excited, you have to leave it to an escort knight. The intimidating atmosphere in a quiet voice seems to have been transmitted to Leonzio, and Leonzio immediately suppresses his emotions. With a gentle smile, Leonzio confronted Ferdinand. Is the king of Jrgenschmitt going to destroy Lanzenave? If you dont want to do that, please accept the princess Unable to understand that not accepting the princess leads to the destruction of Lanzenave, Dietrinde leaned. Ferdinand breaks away with a cold smile before asking what it means. Unfortunately we cant help you because Zent has decided ĥʩ`„Ȥ⤻ޤˤХåФäƤޤեǥʥɤ˄ݤ˥ǥ`ȥǤϥ쥪ĥɰˤʤäƤޤä եǥʥɘΤ褦ˤäʤƤ褤Ǥ礦ĥʩ`Ťäơ⤦һȥȥ饪`ˤƤߤ`𤨤äƤ뤳Ȥ⤢뤫⤷ޤ ǥ`ȥǤ~˥쥪ĥ٤¤褦˼iɡեǥʥɤϤ줬פʤ褦ǡ䤿Τޤޥ쥪ĥҊĤ롣 ĥȤǰԤ򳷻ؤ뤳ȤϤʤǤ礦ĥȤꤷᡢ¤ĥȤˤŤƤΤ׵ʤȤǤϤޤ󤫣 Qƥĥʩ`Hˤʤ褦˄ݤϤȤҊФΤƤ褦ʥեǥʥɤԤ֤˥ǥ`ȥǤϿФ롣¤Q֤ʤΤ顢⤦٤HˤʤäƥĥȤȥĥʩ`Θɤ򤹤٤ǤϤʤ`󥹥ХåϤˤT_Ƥʤϡĥʩ`ϥ륲󥷥ߥåȤˤȤäΨһQ֤ʤΤ ǥ`ȥǤϥեǥʥɤˌƥĥݤ餹ȡ쥪ĥ򤱤ƤǤ΢Ц`󥹥ХåϤPƥĥȤҊ䤨뤳ȤϤǤʤ⤷ʤɡˤԒơ擴ˤܤƤ뤫⤷ʤȥ饪`ϳRʤΤ顣 쥪ĥҤʤȤˡĤϥ֤xΤ夬`󥹥ХåϤLޤHˤ⤦һȤƤߤƤϤǤ礦 ǥ`ȥǘ եǥʥɤΤԤΤǤ@㵤ˤʤäιʤΤ褦@Τǥ`ȥǤˤϤ狼ʤ ζϡˤΤ褦ߤ櫓ˤϤޤޤ󡣥֤xۤˡĥʩ`ߤ˽褦ФSɤǤޤ QΤϥեǥʥɘǤϤʤǤ錄FSɤäʤФʤʤǤϤޤ󡣥`󥹥ХåϤȤƤ⡢¤Q֤Ǥĥʩ`֤ȤȤϱܤʤФʤʤΤǤΡ錄쥪ĥˤԒŤ椸ޤ „ҪϤޤ ǥ`ȥǤԷ֤ҊΡȴ¤ơäȤ⤳Ҋܤ褦Ȥʤեǥʥɤ˽Ȥȫ˸ƤեǥʥɤˤϤä`˼֪餻ʤФʤʤ 錄Ԓ„ԤäƤΤǤեǥʥɘаħʤǤޤȽϸΤǡʤɤޤ󡣤錄򥲥ɥ`ҤΤ褦˼äƤƤ⡢``٤Τ褦ʼҊषƤ衹 ǥ`ȥǤȡեǥʥɤ@褦˱ɫĿҊ_ƄӤֹ᤿ɤ顸``٤Τ褦ʼȤΤǤĤƤ褦 Ҥʤơեǥʥɘäȡ ǥ`ȥǤϡ``٤ͬϯϤޤ󡹤ȥեǥʥɤͬϯܤߡ쥪ĥԒ򤹤뤿˂Ƚ_򤾤BƂҤ򤫤եǥʥɤ΂ȽһˡΤg`ʤäȤ椹뤿ˡͬϯäΤǡǥ`ȥǤόĤSɤ뤨 Chapter 569 Talking about a calm place where you can talk, Dietrinde will ask Martina to open a nearby conference room. Including the aides, they moved as a group of about fifteen people, and Dietrinde recommended a chair to Leonzio. Leonzio, what does it mean when Lanzenave is destroyed? When Dietlinde urged, Leonzio asked, How well did Dietlinde know about the occurrence of Lanzenave? I was taught about the main imports of Ahrensbach as a trading partner, but I didnt learn about history in a lecture at the Aristocracy. Dietlinde has never had any interest in the history of Lanzenave, nor has he ever wanted to know it. I shouldnt have learned any lessons in the nobilitys lecture. Isnt it known in Jurgenschmitt Then, Leonzio began to talk about the history of Lanzenave. Nearly 400 years ago, it seems to be the time of King Oisavar. The name of the king learned in history came out, but Dietrinde doesnt remember well. Listen with a face that you understand. When King Oisavar was old and had to choose the next Zent, ??there were three next Zent candidates who had Glutlisheit Well, three people got Glutlis Height ? Dietrinde blinked his eyes. Glutlisheit was thought to be like a magic tool to determine Zent. Of course, there was only one thing to control Jrgenschmitt, and I thought that the person who got Glutlisheit was the Zent. I never thought I could get it for multiple people. Glutlissheit is a copy of Stap, so its not surprising that multiple people have it? Naturally, Leonzio told me that Dietrinde would say Yes. It cannot be said that Dietrinde, a Jrgenschmitt noble, knows less than others. And the choice of King Oisavar was King Heil-Ind, as Mr. Dietrinde knew Speaking of which, there was a Zent with such a name. What was the king who did? Because there is no remarkable achievement, Dietrinde laughs and smiles at the name of the king that is rarely mentioned in the lecture. I have nt come up with anything. Tolkoon Height, who was not convinced that he wasnt finally chosen for Zent, ??jumped out of Jrgenschmitt in search of new heavens, holding his own witchcraft and magic stones. [19459002 ] Talking with his wife and child, and close friends, Tolkienheit boarded the ship, crossed the border gate and jumped out of Jurgenschmitt. Beyond the transfer team was a land called Lanzenave, and only those who couldnt use magic. Although the land is thin, Torkyon Height, who confirmed that people can live somehow, created the foundational magic using Glutlis Height, which he had in his hand, in Entoickeln Created a city for them to live. Ships that suddenly appeared from nothing, people were astonished by the instant white town, and began to adore Tolkoon Height as a person who came from the kingdom of God. It was decided to reign over Zenave. Jurgenschmitt is the same as the one who got Glutlisheit can be revered like a god. He is allowed to copy Mestionolas ritual. Respected as recognized by God. Dietrinde gets Glutlisheit and enters the trap imagining himself receiving everyones praise and respect. I have to get Glutlis Height as soon as possible. But there was a big problem with Tolkoonheit, who came to be revered like a god. There was a child between the Tolkienheit from Jurgenschmitt and the unmagical Lanzenave. You cant, and Glutlithheight is a copy of Staple, which of course will be lost with the death of Tolkoonheight. Well. So thats why Jrgenschmitts Glutrice Height was lost. Dietrinde knew why the political change occurred. King Traokkuvars half-brother, the second prince who was supposed to succeed Zent, ??died, and Glutrice Height disappeared. He didnt know that neither the first prince who was fighting nor the third prince who was fighting would be copied in Stap, so he fought without knowing that it would disappear with the death of the second prince. And I still dont know where Glutlith Height is. Where should I go to copy? If the story of Leonzio is correct, it means that there is Glutlis Height somewhere and it must be copied. Dietrinde thinks that if he shines the magic circle and becomes the next candidate for Zent, ??he should be able to copy it. If you are registered in the foundation magic, you can supply magic power, so you can maintain the city after the death of Tolkoon Height, but thats only true if you have a stap. If you dont have the foundation, you wont be able to maintain the foundation, and eventually the city will collapse. Die Linde is the next Aub, so you know? Yes, of course The fact that Staple is necessary to obtain the foundational magic is also learned by Dietrinde in the lecture of the lord candidate. However, since the lord candidates of the Aristocracy all had a stap when they were first graders, they thought it was not something that had to be written down. However, it was a matter of life and death for those who went abroad and made towns by magic. If there is no one with a stap and no one can inherit the foundational magic, the country will collapse. Because it was the royal family and their entourage that went to Lanzenave, a highly magical child was born. But you cant get a stap except in Jurgenschmitt, and Torqueonheit returned to Jurgenschmitt and asked him to give him a stump to inherit the foundational magic. But it was not allowed. Only the Jrgenschmitt nobility can get the stap. It is not Zents nasty at that time, and those who have not been registered as Jurgenschmitts nobles are unable to obtain the stap. Thats why we sent a princess from Lanzenave to Jurgenschmitt, and the child was born and got a stap and then returned as the king of Lanzenave. Zent, ??who was wary of having it, imposed a restriction that only one person could return per generation, and pressed to choose between returning a man or a woman. Tolkoon Height seems to be troubled. Since the magical power of the born child depends on the magical power of the mother, it is better for the Lanzenave royalty to return the girl in order to maintain high magical power. However, it is a life-threatening problem for Lanzenave that a queen with a stump becomes pregnant and cant use witchcraft even though only one can be returned in one generation. There are a number of highly magical women in Lanzenave, such as their close family members and their daughters, and it is easier to increase children if they return men. Tolkoon Height decided to get the boys back. It must have been a promise between the two countries that Jurgenschmit would accept the princess and return to Lanzenave as the king after the boy was born and got the stap. Refusal of acceptance Leonzio distorts his expression with pain. Even though she is presenting a princess to protect the country, she will be at a loss if it is rejected. Dietrinde has also hurt her chest. At the same time, King Traokvar, who broke the promise, was angry. I want to drag him down from Zent as soon as I can. Since a number of magic stones arrived about a decade ago, relationships other than trade have ceased, and what should we do if we refuse to accept the princess 19459002] Dietrin decided when he grasped his fist tightly on the table and saw Leonzio droop. I will talk to Ferdinand about the situation and ask Zent. Please rest assured. I am the next candidate for Zent. Leonzio dyes the scarlet eyes with surprise and looks at Dietrinde while whispering, Next Zent candidate ? The praise and expectations in the eyes are pleasant. Dietrinde smiled and smiled at Leonzio. Dietlinde, who listened to the circumstances of Lanzenave from Leonzio, immediately called Ferdinand the next day and sat down facing the table and explained. A princess is sent from the royal family so that Lanzenave will not be destroyed by an old promise. And he appeals to the terrible king of Traokvar that breaks the promise. So I want King Traokvar to explain the situation and rethink. It is the role of Ferdinand to face and negotiate with the royal family. Dietrinde smiles that he wants to make sure that measures are taken before the funeral in summer. When I understood the situation, I thought that Ferdinand would become cooperative with Lanzenave. But Ferdinand seemed not moved at all. He struck a cheek stick against the table and stared at the scene of Dietrinde. What does that mean? No, its only a lot of convenience for Lanzenave, and theres nothing new about it. It seems like there are no circumstances where Zent can change his opinion. What ?! Lanzenave will perish. Ferdinand doesnt know how hard it is to have no one who can inherit Zent and Aub! It was an incredible statement. Was this person really listening to his story when Lanzenave said it would collapse? Perhaps there is no head to understand. Dietrinde scolded Ferdinand. Its a big habit to destroy Lanzenave. People were able to live before the Tolkienheit moved, so the situation was completely different from Jrgenschmitt, which was made by filling white sand with magic. Even if it is destroyed, the city created by Tolkoon Height will be destroyed at best. Even after being struck by Dietrinde, Ferdinand said quietly, with a smile as if nothing had happened. If there are no boys who get the stap, its a life-threatening problem for Lanzenave, but not for Jrgenschmitt. There is very little benefit to accepting a princess. If you have Trisheit, you can close the border gate and open it to another place, your trading partner does not have to be Lanzenave. Dietrinde grabbed Ferdinand. Is there no Glutlis Height now? Yes, but there will be people who can get in the not-so-distant future Of course, I will do my best to find it, but dont know when I can get it After Dietlindes words, Ferdinand blinked several times and agreed with no power. This is where you say youre cooperating, but Ferdinand isnt very responsive. Isnt it a bit too lascivious for a woman? Since Ferdinand said that there are few benefits, the current royal family is small, so should the princess buy it would lead to great benefits? Dietrinde showed the advantage of accepting the princess with a breast, but Ferdinand said, You should not include someone from another country who is likely to get Glutlisheit in Jurgenschmitt Shook. Its an advantage to accept more princesses by accepting princesses, but now accepting princesses with abundant magical powers will cause confusion in the succession of the throne. It would have been rejected. At least Ferdinand seems to be concerned that Jurgenschmitt will be hijacked if it is appropriate to postpone accepting the princess until a legitimate Zent with Glutlisheit is available . Dietrinde unexpectedly frowned at Ferdinands weak attitude, who never talked about the situation of the royal family and the royal family. Isnt it just that Ferdinand is afraid to give an opinion to Zent if you give a plausible reason? I dont think I can bother to challenge the decision of Zent because the clan worshiped as God in Lanzenave only loses its power. Ferdinand said that it would really be for Ahrensbach to challenge the decision of Zent and hold the shoulders of other countries. I can imagine a little bit about the end of the royal reigns, but this is not necessarily the destruction of Lanzenave. The civilization will definitely recede, but just looking at the strangely shaped ship seems to be a different technology from Jurgenschmitt. From another perspective, Ferdinand said that Jrgenschmitt is now an unstable opportunity to cut off the power of Lanzenave, or if something should happen, the foundation should be dyed as soon as possible to close the border Speaks only of what Dietlinde does not want. That I told you about things so cold that I talked to Leonzio. No one would call Evilive so much that it would be fine if the Lanzenave royal family would be destroyed just by being removed from the discussion. Sir Ferdinand, please listen to my wishes. I dont want Leonzio to be terrible. Dont know how. Are you saying that you dont want to be terrible when you say you want to accept the Princess of Lanzenave? Lanzenaves messenger would not have spoken to you as a woman Lanzenave princesses are put into the shrine Dietrinde interrupts Ferdinands attempt to talk about the princess of Lanzenave, Isnt that what Lanzenave wanted? It doesnt matter to Dietrinde how the princess is treated. Its not what Dietrinde thinks because hes prepared for what hes treating. Why should Dietrinde be accepted by the princess who has been prepared? Ferdinand stares straight into Dietrinde with thin gold eyes. From the painful gaze, I found that Ferdinand was desperately restraining the rising emotion. It would be unbearable for Dietlinde to hold the shoulder of Leonzio, a man, not a princess. But Dietrinde cant pull here. I looked at Ferdinand and whispered a lot. Yes, thats right. The treatment after coming here comes from appealing to the parents home, improving treatment through discussions with Zent, ??and being dealt with by the princess. Collapse of Lanzenave It s nothing compared to Ferdinand smiled with a smile and smiled at Dietrindes words. At last, Dietrindes argument seems to have passed. Looks like you understood. Please ask Zent for the funeral in summer. There is nothing like the collapse of Lanzenave compared to the Jrgenschmitt confusion associated with the acceptance of the princess. I support Zents judgment. I couldnt understand the meaning of Ferdinands words for a moment. It took a few seconds to realize that his request was rejected, and at the same time Dietrinde exploded his anger. What do you mean, Ferdinand-sama? It wasnt a situation where I came to Alensbach on a kings order and I thought I had to give priority to Lanzenave instead of the king. It would be better to wait until the next Zent stands. I think No matter how angry Dietrinde was, Ferdinand did not change his expression or opinion, and he would not argue with King Traokvar that he would not object. I dont know if you dont know or are cold like you! The fiance was such a person I dont want to see my face for a while. Please come out now. [19459002 ] Im smart Ferdinand smiled lightly and left his seat as he spoke. Dietrinde is so upset, but I dont want to stop it. That s why I m such a fiance! Dietrinde spent all that day talking to Ferdinand with all sorts of idioms in mind. What should we talk to Leonzio? Sadly disappointed by Leonzio who relied on Dietrinde, Dietrinde contacted the pavilion where the messenger of Lanzenave spent. Ferdinand-sama is a very cold person. I didnt think he was like that until now. In the pavilion where the messenger called Lanzenaves pavilion stays, Dietrinde apologizes for not being able to persuade Ferdinand, and at least tells Zent that he is committed to meeting. Dietlinde is not only beautiful, but also a kind person. I wanted to meet sooner. Celebrated by Leonzios dark blue eyes, Dietrinde dyed his cheeks. Jrgenschmitt often uses polite wording, so it is rarely given up directly. In addition, Leonzio is a beautiful form that is fascinating. My heart screamed even though I hate it. Feeling the visit of Blue Ampha, Dietrinde is relieved. Do not be fooled by the goddesses here. Dietrinde is the next Zent candidate, and even if he cant become Zent, ??he is the next Aub Ahrensbach. Even though Ferdinand is a fiancee, he cant be in love with Leonzio from Lanzenave. Leonzio s feelings are nice, but I m the next candidate for Zent, ??so I ca nt follow my heart. Does Dietrinde already have Glutlis Height? Dietlinde looked down a little to Leonizios words and shook his head, Im still looking. And he presents Leonzio with a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, This is the only story. The bad news about Glutlisheit and the royal family is not too much to profess. In this way, handing over magical tools to prevent eavesdropping will become a place for private discussions that should not be professed. Actually, in the present Jurgenschmitt, royals who have no Glutlisheit have limited information so that no one else can find it. I am also qualified. I ca nt get close to Glutlis Height What do you mean such things are allowed Leonzio showed resentment to the royal family who restricted information and prevented legitimate zents from standing. Receiving it as a worrying word, Dietrinde dyes his cheeks further. I felt like I was able to see the goddess of flowers, Eflorelum, with the passion and tenderness immediately after my fiance took a cold attitude. Leonzio is kind enough to be angry like that. Ferdinand is just jealous and doesnt worry like that. When she smiled, Leonzio asked, Deatlinde, do you love your current fiance? Ferdinand-sama is a fianc set by the kings order. I didnt have any veto power. Ill love you, but if you show me that cold, I will ` Dietrinde lost the confidence that he could love him because of the cold Ferdinands behavior. Todays Dietrinde understands the feelings of Gedullich who wants to escape from Evilivebe, who is always in jealousy. Im a fianc who cant escape. So Leonzio, please keep this secret. Do you take my hand if you can escape from a terrible fiance? confused by the incredible words of Leonzio, Dietrinde blinks over and over again. What are you talking about, Leonzio? I cant be Zent because I dont have the Starp I would have if Jurgen Schmidt Zent . but I know where Glutlisheit is. I can help you become a Zent. What is it ? Dietrende screamed with salmon on Leonzios offer. There is a person in front of you who knows where to find Glutlisheit, who wanted to know. And he is offering assistance to Dietrinde, not the current royal family. Isnt this exactly the direction of Drefangur? If Dietrinde accepts me as your companion, let me know where you are My heart screamed. Leonizios companion was a sweet temptation for Dietrinde. Leonzio is almost the same as Ferdinand, has no problems with bloodlines, and has no blemishes that existed in the temple. Although it is difficult to grow up in another country, Jurgenschmitts aristocratic education seems to have been received, and the blood of the royal family is deep. Lanzenaves royalty is a family that continues to take in the blood of the boy who returned from Jurgenschmitt because the local people and children cannot be made. It can be said that the blood of the royal family is the darkest in Jurgenschmitt. But my fianc is determined by the kings order Dr. Linde, if you become a Zent, ??there will be no meaning such as a fake kings order without Glutlis Height The Leonzio smelled soft and sweet. The sweet smell I want to feel closer to. A little bit of Dietrinde embarks on Leonzio. եǥʥɘϤhƤȡ긶uʤBȤ¤ʻsߤˌȡ褦ФʤΤǤ礦ɐۤsߤЩʤ„褦ȤϤʤ䤿ФʤΤǤͣ 쥪ĥσЦ~ǤäȥեǥʥɤԑäƤ ǥ`ȥǤȳ̿ڤˤľ䤬ΤޤR귵ƤɡեǥʥɤˤҤɤsߤ˼褦ФʤΤȺιʤʤ˼ҤɤsߤxƤζʤɤʤȴzޤ롣СĥȤˤʤСsϽĤäȤȤ˼ եǥʥɘ˽βˤȤƤ褯ƤƤޤ餯ĥʩ`ѪߤǤ礦ĥʩ`ѪߤsߤˤʤС˽FŮOäƤƤ˼ޤ󤫣 Ǥ͡ ڥĥȤˤʤärΤǤ˽FŮΰHˤƤ Ԥäơ쥪ĥЦǥǥ`ȥǤ֤٤롣 ǥ`ȥǘ˽֤ȡäƤFŮڥĥȤˤΤǤ —ֹħgߤդäƤ뤻ǺΤԒƤΤ狼ʤȽ_쥪ĥǥ`ȥǤ֤٤ΤϤ狼äΤޥƥʤɫ䤨ơޤ󡢥ǥ`ȥǘϤ аħ򤷤ʤǤ礦 ޥƥʤֹФäƥǥ`ȥǤϯäơդդȤҊĵؤΤޤޥ쥪ĥ˽Τޤؤʤ^DZ˿ΙCӤСǥ`ȥǤȥꥹϥȤ֤Τyʤ롣 ϕrŮ񡡥ɥåե󥰩`Τǡ쥪ĥFYӤŮ񡡥`٥ҥեYӸ褦ȤƤ\֤`ޤ ǥ`ȥǤϤʴ_Ť֤äԷ֤֤쥪ĥ֤ؤͤ Chapter 570 Im studying like this. How is it, Rosemine? Clarissa showed me what he has been doing for a while. Clarissa, who worked with Aub and his civilians as a negotiator with Dunkelferger in the lord meeting, is now working for me in my room when the lord meeting is over. Although I will start full-scale after I grow up, I have decided to start the printing business after going to the center. Perhaps you may visit the central temple and take part in charitable work depending on the orphanages and gray priests there. For that reason, Clarissa has compiled the aristocratic materials on the work I have done so far so that I can start my business as smoothly as possible. Specifically, in addition to hearing about the negotiations that Ferdinand performed with the nobility at that time, contracts signed, the number of stores moved and the number of people, etc., refer to the exchange between Dunkel Ferger and the central They are also planning how to start the printing business in the center and which departmental civilian to talk to. Clarissa did a lot of research in a short amount of time. I didnt know how Ferdinand was moving when I made a workshop in an orphanage. I reconfirmed the narrowness of my field of view in the material that Ferdinand was also moving behind the scenes while betting with Benno. It was necessary and important, though I was bothered by the fact that I had to make a reservation for a meeting that would take days because I was only asked for a report. Those who can not be defeated by Rosemine as a director of orphans Philine is still taking over the work of Monica and the orphanage director at the temple today. During this time, he gave the blue garment to the swearing ritual, just as Haltomut assumed office. Now it is a fine blue lady apprenticeship. By the way, Rhoderich, with my instructions, accompanies the work tools that need to be newly prepared to determine how large a store will be required in the center based on the hopes for the central store received from Printemps and Gilberta It writes out the number and size of employee rooms. They are supposed to work here during the tea party. I confirm that Reiserator and Greater are ready for the tea party, and ask Otirier to leave the room. When Villefried and Melchior leave the room, Dermuel, who is protecting the outside of the door, will tell you. Lose Mine, Darmell has contacted us. Villefried and Melchior appear to have left the room. Angelica leaves the room and reports back. I left the room with a side servant and an escort knight to go to Charlottes tea party. Please go down After finishing the greeting, being guided to the seat and finishing the poisoning of tea and sweets, Charlotte instructed his companions to go down. At the same time, we also order to go down to our entourage. Now there are no other lord candidates in this room. Ill use this today While saying so, Charlotte tries to activate a range-designed eavesdropping magic tool. I stopped it in a hurry. Charlotte, wouldnt it cost you one person to use a range-designated item? Isnt it better to use one you own? No, older sister. Its better to specify the range today. Melchior may get tired from long-term use. I hear that you are often dedicating magical power in the temple. What! ? I was given Ferdinand a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping from the beginning, and I didnt know it because I had never thought it was a burden, but I used a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping held by individuals individually. It seems that it may be a burden for children before entering the aristocracy. Such care, I have never been made by Ferdinand! ? I think Lutzs family meeting was the first use, but it was sure to be a long discussion, and it should have been used only to silence me. I think Ferdinand had some knowledge of my magical power, but maybe it seemed that it would be fine if he was feeling sick after being used for a long time . Mr. Ferdinand! Talking to the anger and remembering that he was a man, I offered to Charlotte that I will activate the magic tool for the range. Cant let one Charlotte bear the magical power? So your sister always tries to bear the burden alone Charlotte adores me with indigo eyes. Occasionally, I wanted to do something like an older sister, and I slid down the chair and actuated the magic tool before Charlotte actuated. A victory for my agility. Because its not a big pain if its just the burden of magic, Charlotte can sometimes be pampered by me as my sister. Ill leave all of this socialization and my foster mothers assistants to me. And what does Charlotte prepare so far, will we talk about going to the center? I sit back in my seat, saying so. Charlotte laughed a little and said, I am always pampered by my sister. I dont think so Yes. I heard that your sister told me that my marriage partner should leave a choice when I got engaged with my brother. It wasnt your choice to become a prince or to be engaged with Sigiswald, but I showed you many choices What can I return to my sister? [19459002 ] A heavy story came from the beginning! ? Can you say that its okay if Charlotte says cutely, Your sister, nice! I respect you? Is nt it? Suddenly asked seriously, I have a hard time answering whether I should give a light answer or should I worry seriously together. Thanks to your sister, we dont really understand how subterritories are treated. When I talk to people over thirties, I really feel that. [19459002 ] Charlotte helped her foster mother, became involved in the duties of the first wife, and looked around the nobility working in the castle. It seems that he has realized that his consciousness is completely divided by young people who have never been broken. Thats right. There seemed to be a change in consciousness from the age of my uncle and the aristocracy together Ferdinand, who was obsessed with Veronica, basically achieved excellent results only by individuals, and did not contribute greatly to changes in territory rankings. However, the knight courses have defeated Dunkel Felgar in a treasure stealing ditter under a wicked command. The civilian course also seemed to be naturally conscious of catching up a little if the best came out of his territory. When Ferdinand graduated and came to Dermuel, Ehrenfest rose to a generation without any difficulty as a result of the end of political change and purging. At the same time as the last generation who knew the time when Ehrenfest was at the bottom, special provisions were made to make the blue priests of each region aristocratic. Its a turbulent generation with curriculum changes. And there was a time when treatment from the surroundings remained as a lower territory even though only the rank went up, and the awareness of the surroundings was brought about by the release of scripture picture books and educational toys and the education of the childrens room Is a generation that has begun to change a little. Cornelius brothers are this generation. He has experienced both sub-territories and the fast-growing Ehrenfest. At the same time when I entered Villefried with me, a trend report that I had refrained from before started, the Grade Improvement Committee was established, and there was a significant improvement in the classroom. Ehrenfest made a breakthrough and gained the attention of the surroundings. The food in the dormitory is naturally delicious, and there are so many invitations to the tea party that it has to be sorted out. It is a generation that has never been treated as a sub-territory to raise its ranking every year. Of course, Charlotte is also a generation without awareness of subordinate territories. In the Aristocracy, it is said that there is still no consciousness as a higher territory, or a behavior that seems to be a higher territory. However, if you look inside Ehrenfest, your consciousness has definitely changed. If you had an older sister, I would have taken it for granted without thinking about anything. I just had to criticize people with old thinking that they were in trouble. However, there are a lot of people who are overwhelmingly old thinking, and it cannot be said that the consciousness has changed even in the lord clan and its allies. If I was the first to break the common sense, then it would be quick to drop the ranking. What must be managed is the person who remains in Ehrenfest. Charlotte said so and exhaled one. You have to take care of what your sister has given you while avoiding and passing on adults well. Youre not ashamed of your sisters parents who are adopters of the king. I thought it would be a reward for my sister to keep it like this. The family of lords enters and exits the temple, diminishing the aversion of the aristocrats, increasing the blessing by performing rituals. By demonstrating the effect, I can be proud of being raised in the temple. Develop the printing industry and send me books. Carefully nurture Italian restaurant chefs and make Ehrenfest a territory filled with delicious food. Continue to educate childrens rooms, and the Grade Improvement Committee will not drop classroom lectures. Changing my consciousness while protecting what I have done. Charlotte laughed, Thats what I can do. It is said that I want to take care of what I have done, and my heart will gradually become warmer, and I will gradually smile. My sister, my ability is an assistant, and unfortunately, its not well suited for making bold decisions or adopting new things to develop my territory. It s better to do it or to infiltrate it while keeping someone s frame. Charlotte thinks self-judgement is very objective. Charlotte feels support from behind and is very effective in adjusting to the surroundings. But if I wanted to maintain and maintain the system that my sister had changed so far, I thought that I was most suitable for the aub in the current Ehrenfest. Melchior and the future The newborn baby may become an aub who specializes in development, and I want to be in a position to serve as an intermediary until they grow up. Do you support me? I asked Dr. Charlotte to find out what I was good at and to keep my changed Ehrenfest. There was a lot of change among the adults at Ehrenfest, so I wasnt confident of what I had done, but Im glad that Charlotte wanted to keep it. I support Charlottes choice . But if Charlotte, the first wife in the upper territory seems to work, is it okay to stay at Ehrenfest? Its not as easy as it sounds to aim for a relay until the next aub that seems to develop. There should be a lot of trouble that you want to throw away, such as snoring and the wind of the Raisegang nobility. If Villefried can be removed from the next aub, it may persist until the Brnnhilde child is born. For the next five years, we will not be able to marry other than coming in from other territories, so there will be more people in other territories. I would like to create a soil where you can argue that your claims are strange. Now that the old Veronika group has just disappeared, the voice of the Raisegang system is loud, but it seems to want to gradually seal it off or change the way of thinking of Ehrenfest. To that end, it seems that the lord candidate, Charlotte, takes the trap from other territories for the next generation. And Im contracted to tell you how to compress magic, so I cant stand up against your sister, so I think its best to take a trap and stay at Ehrenfest. If you become a kings adopter, Ehrenfest will be behind you, so you wont be hostile, but if you marry another territory, you dont know what position the territory will be. Even political transformations with little realism have not lasted for twenty years. I didnt think the magic compression contract would be involved. Be patient. I didnt intend to tie Charlotte to Ehrenfest. When I have my head with the sweetness of the prospects, Charlotte gently stares at me with a smiling smile. Even though I contracted, I wanted to reduce my power and increase my power. That was my choice, not something my sister was worried about, even with my father. No matter what the situation is, if you think I m on your sister s side, that s fine. I am so happy that I want to cry for Charlotte. Villefried, who was silently listening to Charlotte, also asked. Ehrenfest gave them a lot of things, but there wasnt much that Ehrenfest could give to those who went to the center. So, it s good to bring a sense of security as an absolute ally. Is not only Charlotte but my brother, Villefried, will be my friend? When I leaned and asked for the meaning I confirmed, Villefried laughed. If you look at your attitude toward your uncle who went to another territory, you wouldnt go to the center to do anything outrageous to Ehrenfest. Oh, Mr. Villefried, please dont say anything rude. Im aware that Im taking care of Ferdinand who went to Ahrensbach, but Im having trouble taking care of it. I dont. What are you saying even though youre working hard to help? Resolutely protest. In my words, Mr. Villefried praised me with a shoulder and then pointed to me. Thats the only one who thinks so. No doubt Whats wrong is the brother Villefried. Im trying not to take care of Ferdinand. In the wrong direction? Charlotte and Melchior laughed, but no one denies Villefrieds words. Ugu. It s okay. Does the misguided effort need to hide that he has to go to the center? What do you mean? There are rumors about their way to the center Eh !? During the meeting of the lords, I was struck by the fact that other territories became the temple chief of the central temple. The discussion was held in the same state, and after returning to Ehrenfest, there was a place for discussions that left only the lord family, and the rush to take over the temple. From these circumstances, it is speculated that the kings order to make me the temple chief of the central temple may have fallen. I was surprised when I heard it for the first time because it was a story I hadnt heard in the report of the lord meeting. At the same time, one concern came up and I wanted to confirm it . On the other hand, after becoming an adopter of the king, isnt he supposed to be the temple chief of the central temple? I heard the story of other temples at tea parties etc. It looks different Talking to Villefried with a worried face, I shook my head. I think you might do a visit, but I dont think I will enter the temple as the head of the temple. If you want me to make the head of the temple, do the same for other royals, first Sigiswald. I asked the prince. Villefleet and Charlotte looked at me after seeing their faces together and looked scared. That one Did he not even officially become a kings adopter, but did he give such an order to Prince Sigiswald? When I whispered, Villefried said, I dont want to be with Rosemine, and Charlotte wandered around looking for a word. I am relieved because the early adoption of the king will not be disrespectful, he smiled. Im so disrespectful? In Ehrenfest, I thought that it was natural to ask the royal family to do the same because the lords and lords went in and out and did the ritual. I suggested that it would be better for a healthy royal family to become the temple head and do the rituals, not me, but is this okay? No ordinary aristocrat says that! Surely Prince Sigiswald was surprised. Unless he says otherwise, his thoughts seemed completely unrecognizable, so he did not regret what he said, Villefried dropped his shoulders and said, I sincerely sympathize with Prince Sigiswald, who will be his fiance, but what does that mean? When I stumbled upon Villefried, Villefried began to tell Melchior that Never modeled Rosemine on noble social. You can use the example of religious and study, but social and common sense should not be based on Rosemine. Thats because even my uncle had a head. Theres no reason, people have strengths and weaknesses, try to imitate the goodness of others. Melchior listens to Wilfrieds words with a serious face. Rosesmine is superb, anything is great, but there are also things that arent good. I was depressed just about things I couldnt do in the same way. I was a little relieved. Melhior, Rosemine are better off on the goal. If you think you have to do the exact same thing, youll get stuffy and lose confidence. I couldnt do the same thing as my sister, and once I lost my confidence as a lord candidate. My brothers and sisters are the way through once. Melchior listens to Villefrieds advice and Charlottes experiences with a relieved face, I wasnt alone. Its a little disappointing that only three people understand each other. Please dont leave me out of the way Non-comrades and nothing Do you know the hardships and frustrations of having non-standard and non-standard brothers? There are non-standard teachers who deviate from common sense! I had a hard time So when I asked him to join the group, Villefried and Charlotte looked together. I think both my uncle and him are similar outside the common standards. Are there any frustrations in your older sister who can follow your uncles strict lecture with a normal face? My uncle and Rosemine sister are non-standard friends, so its not out of the way. Do nt be friends there! I want to join my brothers companion! When I was lamenting, Odonandz flew away. Everyone puts their arms out of the table so that Ordnance does not fall on top of tea or sweets. Ordnance comes down to my arm. Im Hartmut. Raisegangs elders have come to the castle to see what it means to bring Rosemine to the center. Maybe he was aiming to leave Abbe. It seems to be handled alone, but was it a Taikyo? And, as he mourns Oldnantz who returned to the yellow magic stone by repeating Hartmuts words three times, Villefried replied, Aiming to stay away from his father and come to protest on his mother . Since the adoptive fathers took a break at Reizegang and headed to Ahrensbach, the old people came to know that there was no adoptive father. I got out of the stap and struck Continent with a light yellow magic stone. Hartmut, find out who informed the Aristocratic nobility of the lord meeting. When swinging Bun and Stap, the white bird flies to Khartoum. Villefried who stood in the wall of the old donnans stood up suddenly. Ill go to my mother Yes, Mr. Villefried. Let us take the place for you. Raisegang nobility is not good for hungry babies. I also slide down from the chair. As Wilfried whispered, he looked at Charlotte and Melchior who were upset about what to do. Charlotte and Melchior take my mother to a separate room and keep them away from Reisegang. They drive me and Rosemine back. Are you okay, brother? Did you have a lot of dislikes so far? And if you think about the future with the Raisegang nobility Villefried patted Charlottes shoulders that seemed uneasy and worried. Charlotte, Im no longer the next Aub. I dont need to get their co-operation attached and its meaningless to get swearing. Its an opportunity for me to stand on my side. Think about how to protest and build cooperation with Gibe Reizegang, who is better? Older brother While Villefleet talked about the division of roles as Charlotte and Melchior, I stopped my magical tool to prevent eavesdropping and called on my entourage. Notify the entourage who came in asking something about the visit of the elders of the Rizegang. Let us know Leonore, your mother and grandfather Gibe Reisegang, and then Angelica. Collect all the escort knights of the lord candidates. Ha! Associate guards and escort knights waiting in their room begin to gather in a separate room. Villefried gave me a hand, asking me to follow Melchior and Charlotte, who breathed into the atmosphere. Lets go, Rosemine. Dont let your father behave away ե`֘ʤʤäȤϤäȸ줹ljL^ƤޤͣΤˤ⤳ΙC˥ĥäߵƤޤ礦 錄˥Цäƥե`Ȥ֤դ롣 Է_ϤƤ饤󥰤Ίһ˼֪Τ ɤζǤ Chapter 571 Although I rushed out of Charlottes room, I couldnt keep up with Villefleets speed. Aim at the main building on a beast. Slow, Rosemine Referring to Villefried, walking fast at the top while saying so. that? I tilted my head unintentionally. I noticed a change in the position of the entourage that surrounds Villefried. Lamplecht, who was always closest, is far away. The position of the Bartlet that has been nominated is very close. Is the sense of trust different if you give your name? Thinking about that, I headed to the drawing room obtained from the information of Khartomut. Please ask the foster escort knight who protects the door to see if there is a Raisegang nobleman and put it inside. The escort knight asked the inside person with a very troubled face in the situation where the lord candidates were all in a row and asked to put in. How did you get together? Hartmuts father, Leberecht, came out of the room. Apparently she was a foster mothers writer. Villefried is one step ahead. Is there a Raisegang nobleman? We want you to put us in. We cant let one mother negotiate Please, Leberecht. Are you talking about me? Leverecht showed us a bit of a shy face and once withdrew into the room. After getting confirmation from my foster mother, they put us inside. There was a foster mother and his close friends, and there was an old lady of Rizegang who had faced a face at the party but had no particular interaction. Oh, Rosemine! What are you all doing? This is an important story about the future of Ehrenfest. Rosemine is the hope of Raisegang. Isnt it a ridiculous thing to become the temple chief of the central temple? What did Aub Ehrenfest think about? Are you coming? The elders said so in a dignified manner that they couldnt believe they had come without a promise. The adoptive mother exhales small. As I mentioned earlier, it is an important story about the future of Ehrenfest, so please tell us after Aub Ehrenfest is back. Raisegangs elders shook their heads in the words of foster mothers. This must be well understood by Florenzia and persuaded Aub. Only the first wife can rescue Aub, blindfolded by Fairbergen. No way, Florenzia will not be caught by Fairbelken because of her cuteness. The elders argue that their eyes are clouded by the cuteness of their children, and sighs, Aub looks like Veronica like that. The old mans allegation that he would misunderstand the future of the territory if the attitude of Abu, who passed his relatives, was not correct, in the end, was to make me the next Aub so that he would not be the temple chief. When the foster mother smiled, I dont think there is a Fairbelecken around me, the elders nodded with a smile. If thats the case, Florenzia can understand that you cant get Rosemine from Ehrenfest. If you need a lord candidate who can do rituals in the central temple by kingship Ehrenfest Is there any other lord candidate who is just right to enter the temple? It will be managed by negotiation. The elders laughed saying that while looking at the Villefleet. Villefried, who was brought up by the criminal Veronica and committed the crime, is better suited to enter the temple. Villefried, who said in an aristocratic noble word, that he would come to Reizegang wearing a blue priests costume at the prayer ceremony, regretfully drawn his lips. I wonder if I was told this kind of taste when I went to Reizegang. Looking at these things, I realize that my mistakes in my childhood are a world that will continue to linger, and I cant hide my sigh if I get the impression of older people about the temple. Mother, please leave your room. Its not good for a baby in the stomach to listen to these words and hurt them Mom, lets go Charlotte tried to take his foster mothers hand, but he rejected it clearly with a gentle smile. No. Ill just have that heart, Rosemine, Charlotte. I cant leave my children here. In order to protect the smiling foster mother, I stand in front of the foster mother with Ville Fleet and turn to the old men of Rizegang. I am confused about what you are talking about. I dont have any plans to go to the central temple. Who are you talking about? Everyone who attended the lord meeting said, We have our own information network, Rosemine. Aristocrats attending the lord meeting are limited. The number of people will be further reduced as long as it is not leaking to become a kings adoptive. However, I was worried that entering the central temple was told like a decision. Although Zents order, we dont know whats important for Ehrenfest, and Villefried, who cant do it with just his promise, will lead Ehrenfest. I want Rosemine to lead Ehrenfest. The grandfather jumped in as he stared at the old elders who said that they would not need to go to the central temple, and if necessary, go to Villefried. Rose Mine, is it safe? Oh, Bonifatius! Just in the right place Reisegangs elders found a grandfather and shined their faces. Grandpa looks down with a very embarrassed face on those who want me to be retained by Ehrenfest. I want to keep it together as a feeling, but it cant be done by a grandfather who knows that he will be a kings adoptive. It seems that it wasnt the grandfather who beat them up. Grandfathers tilted their heads strangely, saying that I shouldnt go to the central temple because Im better suited to the next aub than Villefried. Ive never heard of Rosemine going to the central temple, but who said that? All the aristocrats who went to the lords meeting say so. Did you know? Do not know When the grandfather is clear, the elders begin to look up as if they are a little upset. Villefried, who was standing next to me, looked around at the elders with a little amazed face. Rosemine doesnt plan to go to the central temple. Isnt he deceived by someone else? The face is a little steep, because they were pointed out by what was pointed out by the other party they didnt want to point out most. And he began to dislike Villefried with a noble word. Oh, even during the prayer ceremony like this, Villefried was irritating and angering and irritating the other party. Villefried doesnt feel bad at all, but he doesnt read the air at all. If it was my grandfather or me to point out, the old elders of Reizegang would have never been so excited. I saw sighs as I saw the old men who blamed Villefried while arranging the evils that Veronica had done in the past, and Villefried who seemed to endure the bad taste. I think Villefried isnt better suited to socializing than me. I understand what you are saying. Reizegang has long licked hot acid, and it is true that his brother Wilfried has done a detour. The elders shined their faces, Do you understand, Rosemine, and Villefried looks at me with a hurt face. But you also told Mr. Villefried, who visited Reisegang at a prayer ceremony, that Fertility was promised at Ehrenfest and at Reisegang? Rosemine ? I told you, Mr. Villefried, that you didnt have the prospects, but you think the prospects are too sweet. When I said so with a smile, the old men and Villefleet got together and blinked as if they were surprised. I am going to go to the central shrine among all of you? If that is the case, then Im totally imagining who will do the Ehrenfest ritual after I went Isnt there anything you cant do? When I glanced at the Villefleet and said so, Villefried grinned and looked around the old people. Now, after Rosemeins adulthood, he took over the temple head to Melchior, but if Rosemine went to the center as they said, I would back up the engagement. It will be the lord candidate who is farthest from the next Aub, and who said they would be the best lord candidate to enter the temple Yeah. Isnt that the fact that youre visiting for the prayer ceremony is bad, does that mean that the future ritual is not necessary for Raisegang? The prayer ceremony is the most important ritual, but Im threatening with a smile, saying that in the future, there may be no rituals in Raisegang. But, if there is no harvest of Reisegang, Ehrenfest will not stand. It is Ehrenfest that is in trouble if the yield of Reisegang falls. The reason why Raisegang is turning back is because Raisegang occupies an unwavering position in Ehrenfest as a food storage. If no ritual is conducted, the status will drop at once. I smiled with a smile. Surely Ehrenfest wouldnt stand without the harvest of Reisegang so far, but everyone, Ehrenfest has become popular with other territories. It s no longer difficult to get food from other territories. Up until now, Ehrenfest hadnt had much interaction with other territories, but now it is possible to import food instead of paper and hair ornaments. I will teach you carefully that it is easy to cut down the influence of Reisegang by taking food from other territories. That is determined by the voice of Aub. Elders who knew only when Ehrenfest was not seen from any territory in the countryside turned pale. Rose Mine, what do you mean, you, the princess who draws the blood of Raise Gang !? Do you intend to betray Raise Gang, your back shield? Oh, I dont betray anything Im the temple head of Ehrenfest and my lords adopter? I praise the priest, lay down my brother, and be a nobleman of Reizegang who has no respect for Aub Even if you say that you are behind a shield, you will be in trouble. sighed as he looked at this with his hand on his cheek, saying that he had trouble appealing many times that he wasnt going to be Aube Ehrenfest. It seems that the meaning of dissatisfied as a backing is understood. The elders stare at me with an incredible face. While comparing me with Reisegangs elders, my grandfather says, Rosemine, that is a little too much . But grandfather, as a consensus of Reisegang, did you ask your adoptive father to lower the rank? I was working hard to raise the rank of Ehrenfest with everyone at the Aristocracy. However, I was very sad because it was denied. When I lamented with Angelicas sad face, I thought I was betrayed by my back, the grandfather who was more than the consensus of Rizegang at the time of the meeting filled up with the words U. Thats why you dont do rituals in Reizegang Do nt worry, Bonifatius-sama Villefried blows the air and opens his mouth with a smile. And look around the old elders of Reizegang. They only have to enter the temple. If you do the rituals on your own, you will get the same harvest as before. What is the important princess of Reisegang doing for Ehrenfest? They should help Rosemine. Villefried smiles, saying that even if he retires from work, there is magical power, so there will be no problem. I still cant read the air, but its not wrong. Brother Villefried and Charlotte started a ritual to fill the hole when I was absent, and still helped me. If it was my back, please fill in the ritual It may be good. If you feel sorry for having to go back alone for the dedication ceremony, you can help the old people who retire and discreet socialize. In my words, the elders who were repelled by the temple and the shrine attracted their faces, but Melhior raised a voice of joy, saying, If that happens, I will be safe even after I enter the aristocracy. It was. The people of Reisegang who mourned the rumors caused great trouble Gibe Reisegang apologizes for this as soon as he arrives. As an explanation of how I wasnt going to be the next Aub and how I was disgusted by Raisegang, the old elders of Raisegang fell off the shoulders when Gibe Raisegang arrived. I have imitated immensely, but all of their words are from the heart of designing Rosemine. Please forgive me with a generous heart. Gibe Reisegang talks about the traditional Veronika process and the improvement of the position of the Raisegang noble family since I became an adopted woman. It was said that I did what I did, including improved yields, reproduction of the rituals that call spring, printing workshops in the paper mill, increased protection in the magic compression method, and my lack of awareness. If I heard that the princess of the clan who brought so much benefit to Reizegang would not be able to become the next Aub just because he was an adopted woman, he would be pushed into the central temple like a distractor. I cant stand the old people who have come. The heading to the central temple seems to be the same for the elders as the princess of Reizegang receives a terrible treatment. Since Rosemine is able to meditate on Villefried, who has done a ritual and hit a terrible word, it has been abused by Veronica, and the same is repeated in Rosemine. I would be happy if you could get a little closer to the feelings of Reisegang, who was worried about it. The method is radical and I feel inconvenienced, but it is true that the old elders of Reizegang were worried about me. I asked Gibe Reizegang, who explains it carefully, Yes. Rose Mine is a kind child, so I would have been able to get closer to the feelings of Reizegang if I didnt make a promise and didnt come suddenly in the absence of Abu. I just worried about me, I had a tea party. The foster mother laughed and laughed at Gibe Reizegang, whispering me. I dont think Rosemine is really going to do a ritual alone, Raisegang. Hey, Rosemine? Yes ?Risezegangs consensus is that he is told to lower his rank, and his fate has been worsened after his old father was dismissed after being purged. If you cut my faction and snuggled up to the adoptive father who tried to get Elenfests pus, I would have different feelings about Reizegang. For the time being, in the discussion with Gibe Reizegang, I promised to do the ritual as before, and instead, Rizezegang asks the adopted father to cooperate more. If you listened to Rosemine and Gibe Reisegang snuggled up to Gilvester, dont ask this question. Fortunately, Gilvester did nt make a promise. Only those who are here know that. Excuse me, Florentia-sama It seems that the elderly were well organized because their foster mothers made sudden visits unquestionable. I was relieved that there was no terrible punishment for the old people because I had been told that I was worried about me. Is the story over? When I thought, Gibe Reizegang stared at Villefried. Have you ever wondered what Villefried and Veronica have done to them, and why you have been praised by them, including you? Villefried, who was quietly asked, rather than being disgusted from the front, narrowed his eyes a little and stared at the Gibe Reisegang. It seems that you dont understand even if you listen to and know from Aub and your close friends. You grew up to benefit from the faction that Veronica created, more than anyone. Rethink what you have done and think carefully about the third person s eyes on you. Villefried pointed out that the reason for inadvertently stimulating Reisegang was that Villefleet lacked understanding, and Gibe Reisegang returned with the elderly. Villefried stared at his feet as he thought about something. And after a few days, I returned to the temple. Khaltomut tells me that I want to talk confidentially, and I decide to use a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. I know who devoured the elders of Reizegang. Apparently there seemed to be several, and I had a hard time finding it. Haltomut has a slightly tired face. First of all, Bartlet who gave a name to Villefried Huh? I used my name to Villefried and I couldnt go against the command, so I could sneak in, confess my friend to Villefrieds entourage, or forced a difficult challenge as a challenge for Rizegang. It seems that they were trying not to exchange information between lord candidates. I was attracted to Hartmuts report. Maybe betrayed by the person who gave the name? You cant go against the order, but what you do for the Lord may end up betrayed. Thats difficult. Haltomut praised her shoulder. It seems that it is up to the Lord how to treat those who have given their names. Bartoruto was raised by Veronica, but seemed to have a strong rebellion against Aub and Villefried who betrayed the faction. So ? It was Florenzia who noticed the sudden changes in Villefried and the surrounding area, and noticed that Bartort was acting suspiciously. Oppression of Bartort and Leidsegang in the absence of Aube. It seemed that they planned to scrape the powers of all together. My foster mother !? An unexpected name came out and I opened my eyes wide. It seems that he instigated Bartort and hinted that he had consulted the central temple, and used several routes to scold the elders of Reizegang. They were sent to the castle in the absence of Abu. It seems that it was planned to let the Knights catch some of the rants, and to shave the influence of Reisegang in the meantime. It seems that we went for the day when we had a tea party and didnt leave the north. It seems that it was out of calculation that Hartmut noticed. My father seems to have planned. I had an unpleasant sensation Hua and Hartmut gave a tired voice saying It was like a child with a parent and child. It seems that he had a lot of trouble gathering evidence and testimony and asking Leverecht to derive the truth. It was originally planned to contain a tighter lye gang. My father told me that Rosemine was able to stay in the stool a lot. It was good, but my foster mother made such a plan. I was surprised there. I only knew that he was smiling, so the impact was too great. The excitement that became the largest faction after the cleanup was easy to move the elders, and I wanted to cut down the power of Reisegang to some extent before Brnnhilde became the second wife. The power of Elvira in this regard You cant borrow it. I feel unintentionally distant from the noble exchange. I am like an idiot who flew out of a tea party worried about a foster mother who had a big stomach without a foster father. What happened to Bartort? Hartmut said, I was up to Villefried. Im going to let Villefried, who received his name, judge. Florentzia looks at Bartort and seems to give Villefried a little clue as he notices. [19459002 ] It seems that Haltomut has been told by Leverecht that he should not take his hand as part of his education as a nobleman. And this time, I received a talk from my father that I shouldnt inadvertently put the Lord in danger. When strange movements are seen, someone is often pulling the thread behind. He seems to have been beaten that he would only endanger the Lord if he didnt make a good decision. I dont seem to be studying much more Haltomut interrupted the tea party with his own old Nants, and I met the old men of Reizegang, and it was the result that Mr. and Mrs. Aub had nothing to gain from that. It seems that I am worried that it ended in. I invite Haltomut, who is depressed as a close friend, to tea. Without Hartmut, the background was over without understanding anything. Hartmut worked very well. Lets drink tea and eat delicious sweets. Chapter 572 I was spending my days studying the aristocracy and watching the children of the orphanage while taking over the temple and printing business. An old child who has magical tools and receives a baptismal ceremony this winter has an interview with his adoptive father in the fall. It is confirmed that it is appropriate for Aube to guard and become a noble. For this reason, the children are desperate to study and they seem to be careful not to be told that there are problems with their lifestyle. The blue apprentices who have to go to Melchior and the Harvest Festival are working hard so that they wont lose their efforts at the orphanage. And Dirk, who gained his magic tool, seems to be desperately accumulating magical power using the recovery drugs that I made for Roderich and Filine. There are still more than three years before we go to the Aristocratic House, but we have to save the magic as soon as possible. When I was sending such days, an old dontz arrived from the castle atelier. Adoptive fathers who went to funeral to Ahrensbach seem to return. There seems to be a lot of souvenirs from Ferdinand-sama, and it was to come back to the castle to have dinner together I return to the castle with melhior and entourage with a thrill. I cant help but look forward to souvenirs. Is there a lot of delicious fish packed in magic tools to stop the time? Please come home Adopter got off the carriage. My father, an escort knight, is also with me. When the adoptive fathers get off, this time the subordinates begin to unload the luggage that was loaded on the carriage. Behind the carriage that the foster fathers were riding was a carriage of a close friend, behind which was a carriage with a lot of luggage. I was full of luggage when I went, but I was full of return. Luggage has increased since going. There are a lot of carriages. There is a lot of luggage. Isnt it the same as when Ferdinand went to the bowl? Greeting the adopted father who came back and saying so while looking at the carriages in a row, the adopted father looked down on me with a very disgusting face. Who are you responsible? Are they both misunderstood me as an underloader or something? I never thought that my foster father was carrying my luggage, but I only had the goods asked by Ferdinand. In other words, there is only one criminal. Oh, I see, its because of Ferdinand-sama. If you have a younger brother, its hard for you to adopt. I was supposed to have worked as a foster father, but for some reason I was casually hidden behind a long sleeve and ate a chop. I cant understand. That seems to have sent a ridiculous thing. It wasnt enough for the material that I had prepared, and I had a head. What do you mean? What I know. For the time being, three carriages from the back are theirs. We will talk about it at Ahrensbach at dinner. Check whats in there Let s get rid of. B The foster father shakes his hand like saying Go over there. I was surprised by the word three carriages and compared the carriage with the adopted father. Adopters, except for the wagons on which people were riding, there are five wagons loaded with luggage. Three of them seem to be my luggage. Lose Mine, lets hurry to check. I cant make it in time for dinner. Otilliers call Reiserator and Greater and head for the carriage. I decided to check and sort my luggage, but I was disgusted just by looking at the first carriage. Too many. This is a tableware and pan that I have eaten. Since it was washed in the baschen, I went to the temple kitchen Ah, there was something that my mother had prepared during the territorial battle. Where was the tableware? Since I dont usually cook by myself, I dont know where the hot pot is if I dont ask the exclusive cooks. There are a lot of empty pots, so its safe to confirm that youre eating, but cleaning up is harder than you thought. What should I do? How about taking it to the temple kitchen, picking it up by Fugo and Nicola, and packing new food and sweets when returning to Elvira? I will accept Figlines opinion I decided to have the tableware delivered to the temple kitchen, as Filine said. Have them put on a carriage to go to the temple. What is this? Arlensbachs cloth? Arlensbach was hot, there was a box with a lot of thin dough. Gratia that took out the cloth spreads a little and tilts his neck. Its very thin. Isnt it possible to use it at Ehrenfest outside midsummer? If you put a thin layer on top, you can get a wider range of designs, and if you give one to Aurelia, it will be your hometown cloth. Brnnhilde said that the preferences seemed to be similar to the choices made when choosing dyed fabrics. It can also be used to tailor the summer clothes of my son, Siegrecht. The cloth you gave me was handed over to an acquaintance woman, so lets bring it all to Rosemines room. The cloth in other territories is rare, so it will be appreciated. Order the subordinates to carry them with joy, saying that they should not think about which cloth the otelier will give. I decided to leave all the wooden boxes of cloth with the otlier and open the other boxes. There is still a box of magical tools to stop the time. How long does Ferdinand have magical tools to stop time? Well, Rosemine, Mr. Ferdinand has delivered food several times, such as when heading to Ahrensbach and delivering clothes. Mr. Ferdinand returned the amount he had accumulated there. Reiserator laughed and said so. Is that so? I was sending it so much. Since I just sent it here and never returned, there will be a lot of boxes this time, but Ferdinand would have had a hard time packing back. [19459002 ] riseretas words reminded me that Ferdinand was worried about what to return in return for cooking, which made me a little crazy. Immediately after that, he thinks he will give up thinking and leave it to Justus. Justoks, Fight! When I opened the magic tool to stop the time while thinking about such things, there were lots of strange things that I had never seen before. Khartomut and Clarissa, who were watching together, exclaimed. Wow! Ahrensbachs material. Maybe its a very rare thing. Isnt this a return for the material and compounding tools sent by Rosemine? I have a note of whats in it, so I think its best to get it to the library workshop The material box was brought to the library workshop under the direction of two people. I open the next box. The scent of the sea with a little bit of odor came to my nose. Immediately I opened the lid greatly. A lot of small sprays are packed in one corner, and you can see Legish. There are a lot of other fish I dont know, and some of them are already cut, but they have notes with their names and how-tos. Cheer! Its fish! Its packed a lot Rosemine, close the fish as it starts moving! Dermuel was shut down and the fish disappeared from my sight in an instant, but my chest was filled with joy thanks to the fish full of boxes. Thank you Ferdinand! I m really happy now! The fish recipe in my head starts to turn, no matter how I cook. Its a shame that you cant boil it, but you should definitely make a spruce mint. Rosemine, where do you carry this fish? Lets make half the castle kitchen and the other half the temple. Everyone is happy. Other luggage contains fine Arsensbach accessories and unusual seasonings and spices that can be used as a thank for sweets from Letizia. There were also several letters. Lets do fine sorting around here when sorting materials in the library Im smart Roughly divide the carriage towards the library and the temple. Lazzafam was told that a large amount of luggage would arrive with Ornandans and a letter that would fly to Franc. Although youre already tired, theres still a fine sorting in your room after this, Rosemine When I was told by the lyzer, I whispered. It is also important to distribute the cloth and accessories to whom and in what order. Such fine socialization is not good at me, but I head to a room far away from the north. Villefried, Charlotte, and Melchior are also heading north. All three have souvenirs from their adoptive father. The baggage from my uncle was really that much Villefried said so with a amazed face. I sharpen my lips. Your brother will have a souvenir from the adoptive father? Ferdinand wasnt preparing a lot for me. Isnt that enough to be enough? Ferdinands luggage and souvenirs from the adopted father are different Dependent father told me that Ferdinand had only prepared for me, so he had to prepare for the children, but I dont think it was my fault. Only my sister sent food and ingredients to my uncle. Isnt it only natural for my uncle to receive a return? As Charlotte says, the souvenir from Ferdinand is a return for what I have sent, so its not weird for me alone. Not at all. There is nothing as refreshing. Ferdinand is just the minimum necessary to be socially rude. When Ferdinand went to Ahrensbach as a niece, I was preparing gifts not only for Dietrinde but also for Letizia, but I was asked, Do you need such a thing? Sometimes. Ferdinand said that if you give it to Dietrinde, there will be a reduction from Dietrinde to Letizia. I know there are brothers and sisters, so isnt it usually something to consider more? Youre a little lonely When I saw Villefried and Melchior saying so, I wondered if it was better to keep it in my chest without telling me what to say. Villefried, Ferdinand, have never had that kind of care for Veronica, so they dont have the consciousness of sending it to someone else. For Ferdinand, souvenirs and gifts are probably things that have been handed down by adoptive fathers. I just guessed from the ends of Ferdinands words, but when I added that, I blinked lightly as Villefried was surprised. However, Charlotte whispered with a satisfying expression. I understand. Ive never received anything from my grandmother. The thing from my grandmother was handed over by my brother. Is that so? Yeah, Ive never received anything from my grandmother. My brother before baptism was taken care of by my grandmother away from the east, so if you come to the main building, Older brothers were jealous because fathers and mothers were cute. Villefried was shocked by Charlottes words. However, Charlotte no longer touches Veronicas topic and sympathizes with Ferdinands birth. I had a gift from my mother, but my uncle doesnt even have a mother, so if you dont understand that, you may be able to help. Yeah, Ferdinand-sama thinks it would be good if I handed it out to everyone. If it cant be helped, the fabric and fish will be split, so there is no souvenir from Ferdinand-sama Please be patient with me When I said so, Melchior was honestly pleased, Im looking forward to it. As soon as the souvenirs are sorted out in the room, it is time for dinner. I went to the cafeteria to enjoy Arnsbachs souvenir story. How was Ahrensbach? Did Ferdinand give you a hidden room? Did you eat properly? I was away from the west, but I was getting a hidden room. I have confirmed with Prince Sigiswald. This is a relief I am relieved to say that I have one less concern. However, the adopted father scolded him as Girori. Landzenaves messenger came and it was hard to move to a room away from the west when he was so busy that he was dying for the preparation of Arensbachs funeral. I was complaining. The aides seemed to have difficulty in checking and cleaning the room, but Ferdinand seemed happy. In addition, if I hand over the material that I have left, I will not come out of the hidden room until morning. During the funeral, I was staying up all night, maybe it was a terrible complexion. I was better off in the evening than in the morning. Anything is floating too much !? Isnt that much of you expected to give you hidden rooms, materials, and recovery drugs? I didnt ask for a hidden room for that kind of life! Ferdinand-like idiot! Well, in this sense Ferdinand seemed to be fine, so it wouldnt be a problem. The funeral was concerned about Lanzenave and the Central Knights. The adoptive father ended Ferdinands topic. The foster mother, who had been listening silently, asked, Is there something? Is it an attack, a rebellion or a mess Some of the Central Knights suddenly rampaged at the funeral. Yes? B According to the father, it was really sudden. It seems that part of the Central Knights began to rampage during the funeral. Immediately, Ahrensbach s escort knights and the chief of the Central Knight moved and seized the rampaged knights. Five people broke and two of them died. Three were tied and sent back to the center immediately. No one was injured and was immediately repressed. There was a person who started rampage, and what, when, when everyones attention turned, the surrounding knights seemed to move to seize it. Some may not have understood what happened. It seems that it was such a fuss. In fact, the funeral seems to have continued as if nothing had happened. However, the following day, the central knights who received the royal familys life had been cut into the next Aub of Ahrensbach. Anyway, it seemed that a big incident occurred to those who were not there, because Dietrinde made a big noise at dinner saying We were pointed at the weapons by the royal family from the Central Knights. I dont know exactly what happened with what I was aiming for, but I think the distrust of the Central Knights was planted in the attendees chest. What is Ferdinand-sama ? It wasnt like making a fuss like that, Dietlinde praised him, and conversely, he was blamed for not worrying about himself and protesting the royal family. The adoptive father sighed, saying that Ferdinand also seemed to be in trouble with the royal family and the Central Knights. There was a grandson of the king of Lanzenave on the side of Dietrinde, and he seemed to be worried. He was much more fiancee than Ferdinand. Diet Linde is a mistress Silvester-sama laughing with a smile and the foster mother obstructs the foster fathers words. Adopted by the foster father, he was fooled by an intimidating smile, not a story to tell the children. Speaking of that, were you talking about a misplaced love at a tea ceremony in Aristocrat? I felt like I was parting, but it was going on. If you have a lover who will take care of you, Ferdinands opponent will be tight. Ferdinand seems to be friendly with a smile at first glance, but as you get closer to it, it gets worse. Lanzenave is a country other than Jurgenschmitt? Did you also come to the funeral of Aub Ahrensbach? Charlotte s reading the air changes the topic. The adopted father, who was enshrined by his adoptive mother, immediately got on the topic. Because there is a border gate, Lanzenave and Ahrensbach have an exchange. Late in the spring, from the end of the lord meeting to the end of autumn, the representatives of Lanzenave stayed in Ahrensbach and traded For the first time I saw the ship coming out of the border gate, it was quite interesting.It was also interesting that there was a border gate on the blue and wide sea. Because of such exchanges, representatives of Lanzenave also attended the funeral. It seems that silver cloth was used for the costumes worn by Lanzenave at that time. I just saw it from a distance, and it was a small piece at Ehrenfest, so I dont know if its the same material, but Im just worried just because its silver. Lanzenave Isnt it strange that there are materials that have no magical power? The grandfather who discovered the silver cloth at Gerlachs Summer Hall listens to his adoptive father while making a difficult face. Although you need vigilance, you can prevent magic attacks, but not other impacts. If you only prevent the assassination and the first move of the first-timers, the effect will be great. Cloth, as armor, is useless Staps sword can not be cut, but if it is a blunt device, the impact is transmitted as it is, and the magical power passes through the part not covered with cloth. Grandfather said it was useless as armor. Are you talking to your father, Ferdinand? Oh, I talked when I went to check the hidden room. He said he would like to get it and study if possible. According to the adoptive father, the Lanzenave people seem to be completely different from the Jurgenschmidts blood and the locals. I heard a lot about it, and it looks brown skin and looks a little different from the face. I was a little surprised because I saw it for the first time. Because most of the Lanzenaves were local, they said they would feel strange when they came to Jurgenschmitt. What is Lanzenave like? I feel like I want to go there once, but Id like to go to another territory first. Im looking forward to going because Im listening to you. I was also eager to Melchior. I feel the same way, Melchior. What kind of books are there in Lanzenave? I want to go to the library of Lanzenave once. Of course, Im interested in libraries in other territories. There will be a lot of nice books in the long-running Dunkelferger and Klasenburg libraries. Im just enthralled just by imagining it. Charlotte was laughing with an embarrassed face when I was enthralled by thinking of the books that lined up. My sisters desire to go to the library has been well communicated, but I dont think its the same as Melchior. I laughed and misrepresented Charlottes tsukkomi who was amazed. Listening to Ahrensbach from his adoptive father, dinner was over. Even if I tried to listen to Ferdinand, I was discontinued with Read the letter in detail. Is there a letter from Rosemine, Ferdinand? It seems that there is a letter from Letizia in it. Ill give you a reply as soon as possible. I understand Chapter 573 I was told by my adoptive father, and I had to read the letter and write a reply as soon as possible. But I sent the package with the letter to the library tomorrow. Will go to the library When I finished dinner and returned to my room, I told my associates about tomorrows schedule. The OTelier stared at the box filled with a lot of cloth, anxiously, How would you sort this? Lets choose a foster mother, Charlotte, mother, aurelia cloth after having chosen the precious color of each season that suits me with the side servants You have to hold a tea party to hand out the cloth, what do you do? Eh? Is it a tea party? It is said that it is best to give them individually as much as possible so that they dont compare with other people or give them the impression that they were good when they are distributed like this. Wow, bothersome. You cant have a tea party over and over just to give out souvenirs! Otillie, I choose, have a tea party for each and invite them, and I dont have enough time to give it to them. Please think about other ways [19459002 ] Associates know that Im busy taking over and cant take many tea party times. The side servants thought what to do. Its easy to ask a foster mother who has a big stomach, but after youve chosen my part, give it all to the foster mother and give it to everyone. Its not very good. Its not a gift from Rosemine, but a gift from Florenzia. Given the factions and power relationships, Ottier said that it would be better to keep the shape of my gift. But I will leave in a year, so I think its better to leave it to the foster mother for the formation of the faction. The foster mother is the most unstable now. From I hadnt noticed it until I heard it at a tea party with Haltomut, but in fact, it was the foster mother who had the biggest problem with the cancellation of our engagement. Wilfried wanted to break his engagement with me. He said he didnt want to be the next aub. You can be convinced that your hopes have come true when your engagement is canceled and your position becomes unstable. Charlotte and Melchior were also happy because there were more choices in their future. However, my foster mother had been holding up because I had planned to become the first wife of Villefried, who had the backing of Reisegang. He knew that Miko would become an aub, and that he would be able to put a Raisegang aristocrat on his side through an adopted woman, so there was no problem with Brnnhildes second wife. Since the years of me and Brnnhilde are close, even if I have a child in Brnnhilde, if I have a child from Villefried, I can see which is the priority of Reizegang. I was welcomed to accept me as the second wife of my adoptive father. However, when my engagement with Villefried is canceled, all assumptions are turned over. Raisegang nobles will all come to Brnnhilde, and if a child is born there, the chances of adopting a foster mothers blood becoming an aub are significantly reduced. Rose Mine is a nobleman of Reizegang, why dont you give priority to Brnnhilde, who is your companion? If you want to cancel your engagement with Villefried and cancel your adoption with Aub? The only relationship that remains in Ehrenfest is the parents home that is, the connection with Reisegang. OTIRELIER asks me quietly looking at me. I knew from the line of sight that the aides were waiting for my answer. I can see that my answer has a great influence on the movement of those who remain in Ehrenfest. I want to strengthen the position of my foster mother and Charlotte He said that he was clear while looking around his aides, who had a lot of aristogang nobility. I dont want the foster mothers position to become unstable, or Charlotte, who has chosen to remain in Ehrenfest as a coordinator, to be unhappy. Brnnhilde put together Leidsegang and wanted a second wife to stabilize Ehrenfest. I didnt want to threaten my foster mothers position. I support a foster mother. My mother became unstable because of her second wife, Mr. Tordelide, who had a great boost of power. I will not blame my choice. Its clever. Leave about half of these cloths for Rosemine and leave the other half to Florenzia Do you keep half of it? I would have been happy if I could sort out the precious colors of each season. When he was told half and blinked his eyes, Otelier laughed like a prank. Oh, arent there us, there is no handing over to the closet? It was completely out of my mind. Surely, you should work on the aides who always work hard before the foster mother. After I have chosen my part, ask my aides to take my favorite cloth. The rest of the fabric was given to the foster mother with a letter saying Please skirt this person. The next day, the side serving Graiter alone and the civilian and escort knights all went to the library. There are seasonings and spices assortment, and Fugo and other chefs are together for lunch and dinner preparation. Razafam greeted me because I had contacted Ordnance in advance. Come back, Rosemine I just returned, Razafam. I will sort the parcels that have arrived here. Is the material transported to the workshop? Then I read a letter in a hidden room, as I asked at Ordnance. I want to put a desk and stationery so that I can write a reply Both are ready. If Rosemine opens the hidden room, he will be ready. I confirmed that the chefs went to the kitchen with the guidance of the subordinate, and I went to the workshop with Razafam at the top. As indicated, luggage has been brought into the workshop. Please separate and clean up the material of this box with civilians. Follow the instructions of Hartmut. The male escort knight also asks for this help. Some things may not be carried by Clarissa and Filine. When all civilians are mobilized, Darmell counts as a civilian. To be honest, Darmell is sad, so all the male escort knights are helping together. It is convenient to have male hands because they can be stored in high places or have heavy materials. I read the letter in the hidden room and write a reply, so please sort and clean up the material. Do you know how to sort and store the material? Of course, please leave it to me Both the temple and the library were arranged in the same way because my workshop was arranged by Ferdinand. Khartomut and Clarissa are enthusiastic about the layout of the workshop, so if you leave it to them, there will be no problem. I asked Gretia to pick up a letter from the box containing the letter sent from Retizia, and I spoke to Razafam and headed to my room on the third floor. Surprisingly, Im planning to put this table and stationery in the meantime. Are you sure? Yeah, no need to prepare new furniture I opened a hidden room whispering to Razafam. In the hidden room here there is a magical tool with a chair and Ferdinands very good. Somehow disliked being touched by others, I took a leather bag with magical tools in my hand and got out of the hidden room. Then wait for the table and stationery to be prepared in the hidden room. When I entered the table, I asked Gretier to put ink and paper from the castle and put a letter on the table. The disappearing ink is also prepared. I am perfect. Then, you can read. Its enough for the escort knight to leave only Angelica. If you need it, Ill call you when you need it, so everyone else can help you sort your luggage. When I entered the hidden room alone, I started reading from the letter of Letizia. This is because my adoptive father told me to write a reply as soon as possible. Apart from Ferdinands letter, it seems that there are many sermons, so it was not postponed. ɐ I was very happy with the cute Smirs witchcraft with the voice of my parents, and at first I didnt know how and when to use it against Ferdinand, but Ustox demonstrated and taught me It is written. Thanks to Yustox, Im able to use Shumils witchcraft well I guess its surreal. When you think of Yustox saying Im now or Lets use it at this time to Ferdinand, who is in the middle of the eyebrows with an eyebrows, he thinks of a sight of giving out a white schmir stuffed toy, and a strange laughter Come up. From that Smir, my voice says Please give up once in a while, and Ferdinand must praise her with a bitter face that she would definitely hate. If you look closer, Ferdinand is likely to get a strange eight, so you want to see it from a distance. But lettizia is painful without sweets Ferdinand-sama, lets take it a little further It is written that the education suddenly became severe after the spring lord meeting. I dont know why it isnt written, but it seems to be necessary for Ahrensbach. It was hard to understand, but it was always written that Ehrenfests sweets and Schmells magical tools that Ferdinand rewards are essential to overcome the severe education. Well, this may require new sweets Cookies and small cuttle curls were put in a bag so that Ferdinand was easy to pass, but things that can only be carried by magical tools that stop time like ice cream and tiramisu are also prepared. It might be better to give it. For the time being, Letizia wrote that he was very grateful to me, and this time Ferdinand wanted to send a thank-you together when he sent back a thank-you item. And when I was worried about what to send to thank you, Yustox seems to have proposed something that seems to be wide in cooking, such as seasonings and spices. Somehow it seems to be a good friend with Yustox. No, its definitely easier to hear than Ferdinand and Eckhart. I dont know how to use things that arent in Ehrenfest, so Ive included a recipe for Ahrensbachs cooking that I heard from the chef, as advised by Juustoks Child! I read the enclosed recipe quickly. Since you only know the ingredients you dont know, you wont know what taste you can make without first making it. Lets expect Fugos efforts. Isnt it okay to make and send something with the seasonings and spices you got? I will send new sweets to Lettizia so that I can study even a little fun, I am glad to be able to enjoy Smirs magic tool, I will make a new dish with the new seasoning that I sent, so I will try it Write what you want to see. There seems to be a reason why Ferdinands education has become strict, and Letizia seems to be convinced. I cant say irresponsibly to let Leticia be kinder to me. At the very least, Ill ask Ferdinand to give up the hurdles of compliments, so its best to advise them to give up. Letizia also needs a recording magic tool that contains very good. After reading all the letters of Letizia, its time to read Ferdinands letters. There are many, so I think that some of them contain small words and some have compliments. Which should you read from? I m thrilling and sealing. When I spread it out, the idiots were lined up. First of all, it is very insane to negotiate with the royal family to give a hidden room to their fiancee, or there are words of complain that they are too worried about directly negotiating and avoiding ligation avoidance It was out. It is written why a fiance is not given a room and how it can be seen from the surroundings. Apparently, I had imitated Dietrinde as a man in the bedroom before marriage, and Ferdinand was forced to live in the same room as Dietrinde, even though he was still married. It seems. It seems that Ferdinand was holding his head when he heard that he wanted to keep a distance from Dietrinde, but he would give him a hidden room. Oh, oh! I didnt mean to do that! It seems that Dietrinde relieved each other by preparing a room away from the west for personal safety. However, it seemed that the room was not given until the funeral was near, and it seemed that the moving work was really difficult because the room was moved during the busiest time. The room where Ferdinand was given was the room that was used when Georgine was the third wife, so there were many kinds of detections, unless Eustok and Eckhart had to detect poison It was said that he sprinkled medicine and made Arensbachs entourage dong. But I can understand the concerns of Justox and Eckhart brother. I have to check everything carefully. After confirming that there was no evidence of poison, he moved the entire room after baschening. Meanwhile, Ferdinand seemed to convert the hidden room into a workshop. Because I moved my room, the distance to the office became far, farther away from Georgines residence, making it difficult for Yustox to get information, and I could live without a hidden room. Its true that I wanted to get a workshop early, so Im not asking this time So youve written a little idiot until now! Funnu! For the time being, get angry at the letter. It is necessary to collaborate with Ferdinand on the meaning of the word unquestioned. And I would like to have a chaise lounge because I would sleep better if I fell asleep in a hidden room rather than sleeping in a couch. I used a very comfortable bed during a territorial competition Chaise, the guy who gave me !? If you have a place to put it in place of telling you to leave it instead of yourself, or if you have a place to put it, or order a new one? For the time being, I knew well that Ferdinand wanted to enhance his hidden room life. However, since it seems that it will not come out of a hidden room seriously, it will be after hearing the opinion of Eustok and Eckhart brother about the setting of the chaise longue. Lets do so. Besides the letter written about the hidden room, there was also a letter written about the situation of Ahrensbach, centering on the visit of Lanzenave. It was written that it seems that it was just before the start of the funeral. Talking about the decision of the king to refuse to accept the princess of Lanzenave, the messenger of Lanzenave stated the circumstances that were conveniently tampered with, and Dietrinde was very troubled by sympathizing with Lanzenave It seems that it is supposed to be. During the funeral period, we tried to establish a meeting place between the royal family and Lanzenave, or tried to give away the magic stone exported to Lanzenave during this lack of magic, It seems that the trade relationship has become messy. It was so terrible that when Ferdinand thundered, Dietrinde would, rather than reflect, I really dont love me! And there was a Lanzenave messenger It seemed to jump out to the hall. Im in trouble because no one understands what kind of psychology the words came out of. The strangers have no connection with you I cant understand that. Because everything was in such a way, Dietrinde loved the grandson of the king of Lanzenave and placed it on the side, so I was able to concentrate on my work, and I was able to afford a little mood, but the workload was It seems to have increased to the extent that it is still not comparable. Diet Linde, whatever you want, its bad Georgine seems to be struggling to give up and bring back Dietrinde, who frequently enters and leaves the Lanzenave messenger. It seems that Dietrindes appearance has been witnessed many times by Georgine and returning to the castle. Dietrindes behavior is so terrible that Leticias education has to be severe, but the castle seems to be coming together to make Letizia the next ab as soon as possible. Well, is this thanks to Dietrinde-sama? And, after the adoption father arrived, the letters after the preparation tools and materials arrived were written only about magic paper. The highest quality magic paper of the sample I sent is of unexpected quality. Recipes that use too much magic in the creation process and make your head hurt. With magical tools that use magic power so far, it becomes difficult to thank you appropriately. As a result of looking through the recipe, it is written that it was too wasteful and stunned. For the above reasons, I made a quick improvement recipe. If I wonder what I was doing in the studio all night long, like sending magic paper prepared this way The recipe has been improved! Is nt it good after that? Ferdinand s idiot! Because it is a very demanding 300 sheets of the highest quality magic paper, there is a plausible reason why it would be better to keep the time for blending as long as possible, but the funeral period There should be no reason why you have to live a life that seems to break your body. It is written that the necessary ingredients for the new recipe were also sent. Most of the boxed materials seem to be used to make new magic paper. It was neither a return to me nor a souvenir. Uh, Ferdinand-sama. The request to the royal family is insane, but I was happy with the hidden room, and I could say that I couldnt stop it after a long time! The fact that I was devoted to my research for a long time and that it seemed very fun can be read from a letter written in a concise manner that contains recipes and ingredients that are not related to recipes. It is proof that tension is high. The new magic paper recipe written on the back is written in disappearing ink. Because Im shining because of my touch, I copy it on another piece of paper. Yeah? The last word was not a recipe. I put a pen and stare at the words. I want you to tell me your Gedrurihi ? I didnt know what the word was written for. Is Gedullich used to mean home or is it used with a different meaning? How should I answer it? What response will come back to which answer? The more you think, the less you understand. Maybe you know you will leave Ehrenfest in a year? Or you might just have predicted that you would become the temple chief of the central temple from other territory movements. When I was thinking about that, I thought of Ferdinands face. It was extremely quiet and had no expression, completely excluding emotions. The thin golden eyes pointed straight at me and the chilly voice that chills from my feet ask me, Do you want to be king? I dont want that, because I want to read a book. At that time, I answered so. But now I cant answer easily. If you want to help Ferdinand-sama, you can get Glutlisheit and become king. This feeling is probably stronger now. And I went to action without any consultation with Ferdinand. Already I am a candidate for the next Zent, ??and I am planning to become a kings adopter and get Glutlisheit before the next lord meeting. What do you think, Ferdinand-sama? I was afraid to think about what Ferdinand thought about my choice, and I couldnt give an answer about my Gedullich. Avoid the answer and write the letter reply and leave the hidden room. Three sheets of magic paper must be made according to Ferdinands recipe If you become the next Zent, ??you cant formulate instead of Ferdinand, and if you get engaged with Sigiswald, you cant exchange letters. Perhaps the creation of this magic paper is the last interaction with Ferdinand. The time I can move freely is declining. Instead of thinking now, I want to spend more time fulfilling Ferdinands request. I will give you the answer after the magic paper is made. I put off the problem. Chapter 574 Its great. Its a lot of work. It seems that there is a big difference in experience when using high-quality materials to reduce the consumption of magical power and improve quality. Referring to Ferdinands improved recipe I copied from the letter, Hartmut sighed with exclamation. By using materials and procedures that Hamartuto and Clarissa did not notice, it seems that the magical power and cost required to prepare the highest quality magic paper are greatly reduced. There is an increase in the number of preparation procedures and the types of materials that are needed. Improved Ferdinand recipe takes a bit of work. When he appealed that my recipe could be faster, Haltomut smiled. Unlike the magical Rosemine, if you and Clarissa make it, Ferdinand-like recipes are much faster My recipe takes too much time to mass-produce the gold powder that is absolutely necessary, and if there is no recovery drug, I cannot move on to the next step. It seems that my recipes cant be made by other people because I need not only gold powder, but also ingredients and preparations for recovery drugs. I cant help with Rosemines recipes, but Ferdinands recipes that carefully combine ingredients to make up for quality can help us a bit It seems that the improved version of Ferdinand will finally be a blend of magical powers that can be used by senior civil servants. I knew how much my recipe was consuming magical power and how much trouble Ferdinand had asked for. According to this recipe, it seems that Ferdinand will do the final composition Clarissa, who looked into the recipe, said so. If you look closely, Ferdinand wants to be one step before the last synthesis. It seems that you want to prepare magic paper to make it instead of three hundred of the highest quality magic paper. I think that the person who performed the last synthesis with his own hands was more efficient in terms of both magical power and material. I think he changed it because he got a workshop with Mr. Rosemines mouth. I ask Hartmuts words. Changing the amount of non-combustible paper required by performing the final synthesis yourself. Since I got my workshop in Ahrensbach, Ferdinand was able to do the important process with his own hands. Therefore, it seems that the instructions have changed. Because non-combustible paper is expensive and scarce, we want to reduce its usage as much as possible to reduce costs. As Clarissa says, he looks at the incombustible paper stored in the workshop. If you want to make the amount that Ferdinand specified, its not enough. Rosemine bought all of the non-combustible paper in the Printemps Shokai? What do you do with the missing items? Clarissa wonders how to get all the things that can only be purchased at Printemps Shokai, but how to get them. I looked at Clarissa. If you dont have anything you should make it. The material seems scarce, but what do you do? Clarissa asked with a surprised face, but I smiled and shook my head. I dont intend to answer everything here. Now its still a secret and Im not going to tell anyone who can keep it secret. Lets get rid of it sooner. If you dont have the ingredients, you cant formulate. I sort out the gifts from Letizia along with Greetia and gradually taste the seasonings and spices while looking at the letters and cooking recipes. Khartomut and others cleaned up while considering the arrangement of materials so that they could be easily understood the next time they were prepared. Rosemine, this material has been cleaned up. What will you do after this? Im going back to the temple. I need to prepare for the star-knot ritual, and I must hurry to take over, but if I and Hartmut do not return to the temple indefinitely, will Melchiols be in trouble? ] Its impossible to leave the temple for a long time. I will send the reply of the letter I wrote in the hidden room to the castle, and I will bring the seasoning, spices, Ahrensbachs recipe, etc. to the temple kitchen. Can you think of a new dish with this seasoning? Yeah, I just tasted it little by little, but it seems to be a new taste I think you can make a curry-like dish that is not enough if you add spices. It seems to be bothering you with what you make up for the missing taste, but its a little fun. I wish I had time to worry carefully. Upon returning to the temple, I called on Fritz and asked him to pick up the tau fruit before it was picked up at the Star Festival. After the star festival, it becomes difficult to pick up tau in the forest. I need 50 more. Pick up the tau with plenty of room. Then, when you go to collect the tau, remove the children with magical tools. In the forest. If something happens, you will be in trouble. If you go to the forest for the purpose of picking up tau fruit, you may get hurt and blood will flow. Whatever happens in the forest, its hard to get inside the shrine where you can see. Now lets separate those who make paper in the workshop from those who go to the forest Thank you. Dont let the nobles go out when you hunt the trees. Im not going to let you know about them. ] Im smart Maybe Im accompanied by a well-known mentor. Fritz is excellent, so the tau fruit was prepared three days later. I went to the other side of the orphanage after a long time with the escorted knights Mattias and Laurentz, and with Haltomut who insisted on accompany them. If you come to the back of the gate that leads to the downtown area, you will want to go to the downtown area. After staring at the gate for a while, I headed to where the gray priests were preparing for the Trombe hunting. Tau nuts and gray priests packed in cocoon B ( Nata ) Its not unusual for me to have a knife like that, but for Matthias and Laurentz it seems unusual to have a gray priest carrying a weapon. Rosemine, what is this? What will you do? This is the fruit of a Japanese nymph and it is a material of non-combustible paper. Im going to hunt the material from now on but Im never going to tell you what Im going to see and the information I get here. When I ordered the professor to conceal, everyone moved for a moment. Maybe there was something magical binding. After confirming that the three people crawl with mysterious faces, I approached the gray priests. Fritz, are you ready? Yes, Rosemine, because the children are working in an orphanage, they will not come here. In the words of Fritz, I asked, I will be saved, and looked up at Mattias and Laurentz, who were on the lookout for people with blades. Now Mattias and Laurentz should hold me down as soon as I throw this fruit. Hartmut is waiting at the back, at least on a white cobblestone. In turn, I asked two escort knights to hold me back, and I stood on the border with white cobblestone and soil exposed with Laurentz. If you throw from here, the tau will definitely fall into the soil. You wont fail unless you throw it back. Since there are gray priests with serious eyes and knives around, Laurentz has a very tense face as an escort while looking around. However, their line of sight is only directed at the Japanese tree that will appear in the future. I reached out to the prepared bowl and grabbed a tau fruit on both hands. You can see that the magical power is sucked. Is it because my magical power increased that I felt that the amount of flowing was less than in the past? The seeds that had been buoyed were actually made hard and hardened. At the moment when I felt a slight heat just before germination, I threw a tau fruit full of power. Ike, Nyoki Nyoki! Oh !? Trombe! Trombe hunting that surprised the three who accompanied them was a quick end. It is not a burden to sprouting me who has increased both physical strength and magic power, and I have obtained as many branches as necessary. Trombe cannot be hunt so easily It is said that a knight can only hunt without a black weapon Matthias and Laurentz were shocked that the commoners lightly beat Trombe, but only cut the branches that started to grow. Its not like getting shocked. The knights only hunt the Trombe, out of the ordinary peoples hands, and when they grow up, they cant be defeated unless they have black weapons. But why does Rosemine keep this secret? Laurenz tilts his head because he doesnt understand why he needs to be confidential. Inform the Knights that Taus fruit will become a Trombe and suggest that it is better to crush it without risk. There is a big inconvenience because there is a festival where the ordinary people in the downtown area pick up and throw the tau fruit in total. The knights destroy the forest in the downtown area to crush all the tau fruit. It s more difficult to go around or lose the festivals that everyone in the downtown area is looking forward to. If there is a situation where the knight cant go to pick up after the knights have crushed and the star festival is gone, the forest can be full of Trombe. You do nt need to do anything extra because you re working well. The tau of the downtown forest will be collected by the downtown, so you can leave it to us. I think there is no problem because the knights subjugate only the things that the commoners missed and survived without being crushed by the forest beasts. But if you eat a lot of magical powers, isnt there a risk of being confused? I shook his head to deny Khaltomuts concerns. It takes a lot of magic to germinate tau fruit. Well, if youre an aristocratic adult who studied magic compression at the aristocracy, youll be able to sprout. They rarely eat, and do not germinate on this white cobblestone. Such a magical eating is dead before the age to attend the festival, and there is no danger in throwing it in the city. The current orphanage has many aristocratic children, so there is a possibility that it will sprout in some way. Because it is dangerous, I am planning to have a Japanese hunter in the orphanage after I disappeared. No. Im just going to keep soldiers and those in the downtown area informed through the soldiers so that the young branches from the forest can be sold to the Printemps firm. Since it is an expensive product, it is good to hunt at an orphanage, but safety is the first. I intend to eliminate danger as much as possible. In addition, a child who has magic tools and wants to become a nobleman must accumulate magic power in the magic tools even if he uses recovery drugs. This is not the case when magic power is used for Trombe hunting. Also, the magical power of a child who cannot aim at aristocrats cannot be germinated. Thats also clear from the fact that Dirk played with everyone on the star-knot ritual until last year and didnt germinate. Orphanage children who cannot teach how to compress magical powers cannot sprout Trombe. To the extent that one grows, one may be able to germinate. Dirk who studied at the Aristocratic House and returned to the temple as a nobleman might be able to do it, but it shouldnt be a situation where he can use magical powers to hunt Trombe. A long time ago, Benno told me when I tried to use Trombe as a magical tool to eat and live. But without looking into it, I looked back at Fritz. Now, Fritz. The orphanages Nyokinyoki hunting is over today. From now on, you will either hunt when you encounter in the forest, or buy from those who happened to hunt. I want a lot, but the safety is the best . If you make paper using this, you can buy it through Printemps Shokai, and deliver it to the room. Sad, Rosemine Soon after the Trombe hunting in the temple, it will be a star-knot ritual. Its a busy day because it takes place in the temple in the morning and you have to go to the castle in the afternoon. From the morning of the day, I will change to the ceremonial clothing of the temple head and perform the ritual. When I entered the prayer room and went up on the platform, I saw Zack. It seems that she was born in the fall, as I guessed from wearing an ocher-like sunny outfit. The next child wearing a precious color of spring is the bride. The hair ornament incorporates your own precious color and Zachs precious color. According to the information I heard from Lutz and others, she seems to be a childhood friend three years younger than Zac. He is a modest but well-trained child who has always supported him, giving up Zacks idea of ??being immersed in new and interesting things. When I went to another town, it seemed like Zack had fun thinking what to bring to her. She worried about Zac going to another town from spring to autumn and urged her parents to choose whether to marry or to separate and marry another partner Thats it. Zack, who doesnt want to break up with her, decided to marry immediately and became todays ritual. May Happiness fall on Zac. I was careful to be modest and modest, but a little more blessing than usual. If it is about this, it will be enough to be treated with love. As I looked up at the black and gold light that I played near the ceiling, I was chilling and sweating in the next ritual. That is the next ceremony, Turis adult ceremony. Is it alright? From the afternoon, it is a star-knotted ceremonial ceremony. After the star knot ceremonies, there is a feast where unmarried adults look for marriage partners. Brother Cornelius and Hartmut already have fiancee, so they will attend together with their fiancee. And it seems to introduce friends of the opposite sex to friends who have no partner, or irresponsibly support those who have the intention. Dermuel, who is boarding as a Lesser escort when moving to the castle, hangs down in the passenger seat. Its only Darmell who has no partner on my adult side. Every year, I was enthusiastic about This is the year but this year, I dont seem to have any feelings. I cant get married anymore, Rosemine Dermuel says that marriage has been hopeless because it has not been found in Ehrenfest for many years, and there are almost no lower-class nobility if going to the center. Is it OK to be single? You can live with a book. Rose Mine may be satisfied with the book, but I would like to get a normal marriage. I am envious only of those who have a happy marriage. The closest neighbors are love love, and friends of the same age are just married. It seems that in the next few years a good friends child will be christening. By the way, when you leak such a thing among the aides, it seems that it is said that Dermuel seems to be single even if my child welcomes the baptismal ceremony with a smile that seems to be completely bad. Haltomuth! And if you dont get married, you cant go to the center If you want to get married so much, you have to wait for Filine to mature Rose Mine, Filine says that you are not going to marry me. Face it off. Please stop the pitiful imitation that you order. Dermael said with a voice that was a heart, but with a chilled face. He asks him to tell him that nostalgia for the seniors in the same position is different from thinking as a future companion. Is that when you named marriage as one of the means of taking Konrad? Thats right It seems that Dermuel was interpreting that it was shaken after all. When I heard the story from Philine, I thought that Dermuel, which can be adjusted in various ways, was cool, but when I looked at the present figure, I was a little worried whether Filines eyes would be okay. Filine is not like a sister to be scolded by Darmell, but wants to be a full-fledged woman who can walk next door. Eh !? Is there a suit from Philine for me? No, I will not be deceived. As expected. Dermuel becomes an expression of expectation for a moment, and immediately begins to be wary. I was worried that I had been deceived so much in marriage. I dont vomit any lies, but Filine said, referring to Clarissa who got a suit for Khaltomut. In the future, Darmuel will be paid off and threatened by Messer. You may be subject to a request Tell me that its a lie! I dont vomit a lie Dermuel whispering with such a head, but I feel much better than when I was desperate. I think its okay to get a marriage from Dermuel before you get married, If you are afraid of threatening marriage, move from Dermuel first. When I said that with a small laugh, Darmell opened his mouth as he crawled on me. Rosemine, what do you want me to do? What is it? Can I get a filine suit or a filine? No, its about my movement. You asked the lyzer to come to the center? Dermuel asks while referring to the riser. Im having a hard time deciding if Im a low-ranking knight when I go to the center, whether its going to be a disadvantage to Rosemine. What do you want Rosemine to do? Darmell has been slammed even in the guardian knight of the lord of the lord. People have told me that its hard to let go of those who have been with me for a long time since I was young, but by the time I go to the center, my appearance is that of an old girl. The fact that I bring a single junior low-ranking knight from my hometown and use it heavily can lead to strange rumors. It was different if I was married, but now I think it will have bad results for Rosemine. Is there anything that can help me to be in the center? Dermuel dropped his shoulders saying that. Im close to Dermuel, who is close to me. I also buy skills to search for faint magical powers, and I think that the beauty of being a knight and good at documentary work is And it s the longest relationship I have with my aides, so it s encouraging to stay together. Is that so Im sorry Dermuel scratches his cheek as if slightly shy. Im going to be shy and I want you to stop it. But Filine will remain in Ehrenfest until he grows up, and dont worry about the temple relationship being short of the succession period. Im worried that I can go, so I have a desire to be in Dermuel. ?Ferdinands education at the temple for the longest time, advice to put the printing relationship on track while helping Henrik, protect Filine as an orphan director from danger, and down town until acceptance in the center is decided Dermuel is a good candidate for protecting Gutenberg. Im going to protect as much as I can, but whether I go to the center or stay in Ehrenfest, Dermuel will never be easy, so I left it to Dermuel. But Im happy. Dermuel, who had been thinking for a while, raised his face just before arriving at the castle. The gray eyes can clearly see the color of the decision. Lose Mine, I will remain at Ehrenfest If Filine really gets married, move to the center with an adult filine. If you cant get married, it will remain in Ehrenfest, giving priority to my honor. Im happy to make a decision . But Dermuel. Isnt it cool to say that its more masculine to do the thing that you marry yourself and take away Philines heart rather than waiting for a marriage? Dermuel, who was trying to catch up with the power of Brigitte and compressing his magic, was cool. Eventually it was cool enough to become a book, even though it was a tragic love. I think that Filine and her mother will be happy Its enough to be a book for Elvira! Chapter 575 At the Star Knot ritual, as I was advised by my mother, I handed over the magical tool to prevent eavesdropping to my grandfather, and secretly left Dermuel for everyone. I asked you to. It was a great help because my grandfather was happy to accept it. When I reported it to Damuel, I was glad to say I will be very helpful with a stunning face. And a few days after completing the star-knot ritual, I returned to the temple and suggested that Dermuel be brought to Melchior, telling him that he would remain at Ehrenfest and making him a consultant. Although it will be under the grandfather, he will assist Filine and help Melchior. If you would like to help the temple, I would have accepted it, not Bonifatius If Melchior likes Dermuel and wont give it back, its a problem. Charlotte and Melchior are aiming at my closeness to get an excellent closeness. After I moved, Charlotte secretly asked if they could take in my entourage that I would leave in Ehrenfest. In particular, the civilian seems to want to take in because it is also recognized as a superior territory. However, its difficult to get Fline, who plans to move after adulthood, and Darmuel, who is planning to move after marriage (not a decision). Is it? Sorry, then I will train my entourage while the entourage on my sister Rosemine is in the temple. Melchior seemed to have praised me as a companion, so I dropped my chest and returned to the temple head room. And after moving, I told my allies that there was a strange battle under the surface to capture my entourage. I helped Mr. and Mrs. Aubs work helped to expand their excellence. I understand that the lords family wants to get in. Since the adoptive father has ordered not to let others know, there is no obvious negotiation. However, if I move, there is a high possibility that a solicitation battle will start. Even if Rosemine is missing from Philine, you may need something to show that you are supposed to serve Rosemine when you grow up. Leonore? If you have a Rosemine emblem or an accessory with magic stones, it may be easy for Philine to argue who is his Lord. It s hard. Its not strange to say that it is sassy to refuse a request from above. The same is true of the exclusives who are going to take out from Ehrenfest, Leonore said. I dont know whos going to be overwhelming, and Ill have to give it to you and let Rosemine know it. It seems better to have something with my emblem in addition to the amulet distributed to the common people. It seems to be useful for claiming that I am the exclusive in the center. Adopting with Aub will be resolved, so we need the Rosemine emblem instead of the Ehrenfest emblem. I already have my emblem You can just use the Rosemine emblem as it is. That is my emblem that will not change even if I adopt adoption. My own emblem that I thought with Benno and Franc from the hair ornaments of wood and flowers, which are materials for books, ink, and plant paper. What should I emblem on? I think the best thing I can wear is the best. Isnt it good that something like a ring or necklace that is hard to be taken away by others? Its hard to be taken away Well, thats important. I am the magic stone that is the easiest to process. Is it okay to engrave the emblem in the way that engraved the magic team when making an amulet? Yeah, thats fine. I want you to be aware of the size of the magic stone. Rosemine is going to make the same thing for both close and exclusive, The difference between the commoner and the aristocrat, the difference between the private person and his family is necessary, and if you go to the center, some people will see with strict eyes. I screamed at Leonores point. I thought it was honest and cumbersome but that difference is important for the nobility. Lose Mine, dont forget me if you give it to the entourage that remains in Ehrenfest. I agree with laughter because Uditt has asserted himself. If you just engrave a crest on a magic stone, it wont take long, so lets finish it quickly. Please contact Fran, Gilberta Company. I want to order hair ornaments and costumes for the fall. Give it to Turi before the adult ceremony. Entering a hidden room with a mix of Ufu and nasal songs, I choose a magic stone for each of the entourage, exclusive, and exclusive family. Is it good that Filine, Darmuel and Judith are the closest to Ehrenfest? Otlier and Brnnhilde are not going to be followed later, so it would be a problem to have something to show that they are close to me. Gutenberg and so on are still deferred because they dont know who will come with them. Choose Turi and mother, then Rosina, Fugo and Ella magic stones. The family needs the father, Kamil, and Ellas mother. Fugos family stayed at Ehrenfest, but Ellas mother chose to move together. Everything seems to take care of the child so that he can return to work as soon as possible after the child is born in Ella. I wanted to quit the work of the womens salary, so I heard that this move was a ship. Isnt this the right size and number? I put out my own writing board, staring at a gorgeous and slightly complicated emblem, changing the stap with a stylo and drawing it with magical power on a magic paper made from a demon beast. When the first piece was completed, he sighed while looking at the number of magic stones he had prepared. It is hard to draw the same emblem many times. There are characters and symbols in the magic circle and there is no difference in the effect even if it is slightly distorted, but the crest is only a picture. A little distortion is very noticeable. Its easy if you can copy and paste this emblem Like this, when using a tablet, you can specify the range with the start and end points with your fingers Is it impossible? I specify the start point and the end point by tapping on the magic paper with my fingertips as if it were a Reno era. My magical power was thinly spread, and the range as I had imagined was specified by magical power. Wow! Done !? A pale yellow magical power is on the magic paper. Maybe you can copy and paste this as it is. I stare at the part of the area specified while trembling. Maybe you can copy and paste this as it is? Do you want to do it? Alright, Copy and Petan ! I move my fingers, gazing at the part of the range specified. The crest split. It was divided into two parts, one that was in the original place and one that moved according to the movement of my fingers. Then, after moving to the blank area and specifying the ton and destination with the finger, a second coat of arms was created. Wow, awesome! Isnt this really useful? As I get on, I will copy and paste as many people as I need. It is completed by engraving the crest that was copied and paste on the magic stone with magical power. At the same time, pour the magic power into another magic stone to deform it, and make the Vatican part to pass the string or chain. This makes it easy for ordinary people to wear. I was able to do it in no time I stared at the crested magic stone rolling in front of me. With this copy and paste, manuscripts should be much easier. If you copy and paste together, you can increase the number of books one after another. With this, I am not afraid to marry Prince Sigiswald who does not have a book. You should be able to fill the library of the residence with a book. A manuscript plan for everyone! I, genius! Iyafu! After leaving the workshop, I teach everyone about the great discovery of the century. But for some reason I couldnt copy and paste with plain paper. The magic power range could not be specified unless the magic power ink was written on the magic paper. Oh no! Cant be used for manuscripts! The manuscript plan disappeared in an instant! By the way, when I tried to teach everyone, I realized that the spell that was registered for the first use was wrong. I couldnt help it because no one other than me noticed it. In Jrgenschmitt, the official copy and paste spell became Copy Citepettan. Oh aaa! failed. I know I m right! Its actually Copy and Pettan! Anyway, it was completed. Deliver the newly-crafted magic stone with the coat of arms to Udit, Darmuel and Philine. Its my emblem. It seems to be effective to show it when Im told to serve someone after Im gone. Im afraid I think its better to distribute this heraldic magic stone to the Haltomuts. I know that I made it because its necessary for the rest and the common people. Please consider it.] In Darmuels words, I promised to engrave the emblem if the Haltomuts prepared their own magic stones. Corinna and Turi from Gilberta Company brought the needles three days after the crested magic stone was completed. A emblem that is handed over to my family and their family to accompany my move. I made it to prevent pulling out at Ehrenfest and to clarify who I belong to at the destination. This is for the exclusive Turi and Efa, and for the companions Gnter and Kamil. Rosemine, this is When I moved from Turi to Corinna, saying that it was a little bit overwhelming, I smiled with a smile. Colinna, please let me know when you have another actress to accompany you. Ill prepare for that person too, because Ive already given it to my own cook, their family, and a dedicated musician. [19459002 ] Im smart Turi smiles, Korina knows that she is not alone, and feels relieved and strokes her chest. I stared at the Turi braid. That s it for the Turi who has his hair down. After the summer ceremony at the end of summer, she will raise her hair as an adult woman. I have a lot of breasts. Im still petty. My body, which has been squeezed magically for the preparation of magic paper and Entovickeln in autumn, has stopped growing. When the magic paper making and Entovickeln are finished, I will dilute the magic power again. Isnt it the time when the marriage partner is soon decided that the adult ceremony is near? Turi got married Marriage I dont know who you are but I dont like anything! My Turi is getting married! Imagine yourself and punch in your imagination to a man who becomes regretful and becomes Turis marriage partner. If you take me away from Turi, let me be angry at one shot! My fathers thought came to my heart. Would you like Rosemine? Yes, no, I just thought a little. The design of hair ornaments will be up to Turi as usual, so make it with the finest yarn. I want to use Turi hair ornaments for a long time. I want you to make quality products that can be applied even after becoming a king adopter. Its sad that you dont fit yourself and you have to give it down. Turis inauguration is almost over. Have you prepared costumes and hair ornaments? Yes. I made my costume with my mother in winter, and I made the hair ornament myself. So Im going to go to the adult ceremony from Gilberta, not from my parents house. The costumes and hair ornaments are probably too gorgeous to get out of their parents homes in slums. It seems that they are meeting with their parents in front of the temple. It seems that you can see the face of father and mother at the door after a long time. Tension has risen! I give you an extraordinary blessing for Turi Same as everyone else. Its not good to be jealous. Its rumored that the blessing of the temple chief was biased by the Gutenberg marriage the other day, too. Ugu. It was just a little more. For the time being, I was pierced with nails just like everyone else. If I bless you with my feelings, I will definitely be biased. It seems that you must seriously take measures. I asked my entourage about the blessing measures while proceeding with the preparation of magic paper little by little in the library workshop. Do you want to adjust the amount of magic used for blessings? What on earth is it for? Hartmut and Clarissa, who say that they should be fully open with Bavern like a saint, leave them. It seems that the shrine head who gives blessings to everyone deceives acquaintances in the downtown area, and if I overdo it, my successor Melchior will have a hard time. In addition, there is an order from Turi saying Same as everyone. You must do the same with everyone so that Turi doesnt make a bad face. Its difficult for me to bless me if I leave it to my mood, but its also important that the blue apprentices visit it, so its important to be able to be a model. 19459002] Brother Cornelius, who was thinking a little about my words, raised his face. How about blessing with magic stones? There is a memory that Ferdinand used magic stones at the star-knot ritual at the border gate with Ahrensbach. Brother Cornelius pointed out that he recalled the use of magic stones to prevent overdoing at his brothers wedding. That method may certainly work. Leonore, who accompanied him as an escort knight, smiled, It s a good idea. If you show a blessing with magic stones, Melchior can bless you in the same way. Rosemine has a magical limit, and Melhior has a blessing similar to Rosemines purpose. Isnt it possible to adjust the amount of blessings by using magic stones? I shined in the words of Brother Cornelius and Leonore. With magic stones, Tullys wish can be fulfilled and a solution can be shown to Melchior who is worried that the same blessing will not be possible, making it a model for blue apprentices without making any mistakes. Perfect. Its wonderful! Lets use magic stones And the day of the summer ceremony. I handed the magic stone to Hartmut who entered the prayer room before me. A magic stone that has been blessed several times to adjust its magic power. With this, the amount of blessings will be no problem. You should give this magic stone during the blessing After reconfirming the flow of Khartomut and the rituals, I see off Hartmut to enter the prayer room. Melhior, who was watching the ceremonial blue priests enter the prayer room, said, Because it is the first time I participated in the ritual, I am a little nervous. Oh, today is a tour so you dont have to be so nervous Today is also the day for blue apprentices to visit the ceremonies. Today is just a tour, so apprentices wearing blue ceremonial costumes are just standing next to the wall next to them. If there is no noise, thats fine. If you think you are performing a ritual at the Harvest Festival, you will be nervous. Meloors words were accompanied by blue apprentices. You can see that you cant go wrong at the Autumn Harvest Festival. Even so, he cant go wrong without being able to look cold as a child of a criminal. Tension is important, but if youre nervous, you wont have a body. Today, you dont have to make a fuss. Please remove your shoulders. Talking to me, the tension seems not to be solved. I am trying to have a smile as usual, but some blue apprentices enter the prayer room with Melchiol as the head with a somewhat tense face. After seeing everyone off for a while, the door opened, saying Shrine head, admission. I enter the prayer room with the scriptures. The first thing I looked for on the platform was Turi. To be exact, others didnt see it. Turi, who met me, turned her face a little while laughing. Cheer! Turi, beautiful! turquoise hair that had been braided up to now with braids is tied up. And lips are drawn on the lips. With that alone, Turi became an adult woman. Is it because of the braided side hair? The hairstyle looked more elaborate than the surrounding women. Decorating Turis hair is a self-made hair ornament. Made with an improved Turi hand, it looks the most beautiful among the adult women. And two are inserted from the left and right, so it is very conspicuous. However, the hair ornament itself is not flashy. A number of small flowers are attached, creating a neat atmosphere. The color used for the flower was the same as the first hair ornament I prepared for the Baptism of Turi. The shape of the flower, the quality of the thread, and the skill of the person who made it are completely different, so they do not look the same. However, it can be seen that the hair ornament with the same color as the hairstyle with braided sides is clearly conscious of the baptismal ceremony. It reminds me that the hair ornaments I made with the whole family were the starting point. The blue sunny dress is a simple blue dress so that it wont float in the downtown area and will be worn in the future. However, unlike wearing a garment that is embroidered in a single color, the mother uses a dyed cloth. I matched it to suit Turi, so I used a similar gradation although the pattern and color of the flower was different from the costume I had. Im happy that its a little matching. Turis finger moved to the chest. There is a magical stone with the coat of arms that I have just given up. The blue magic stone was raised according to the birth of Turi, so it seemed difficult to see it overlapping the costume. Oh, Im glad to cry. In order to endure tears, I look around. I saw a pink head. Is that probably Faye? It must have been a baptism ceremony at the same time as Turi. Blue apprentices are lined up in that corner. I cant show my failure. I dare to separate my consciousness from Turi. Received from Hartmut and gave blessings. God of fire, Raidenshaft, hear my prayers, give me a blessing to the birth of a new adult. Dedicated to them, give them their prayers and gratitude for the sacred blessing. Blue light shines out from the magic stone and falls on the new adults as a blessing. As Turis order, its a blessing adult ceremony just like everyone else. Turi looked up at the blessing light that blew down, then smiled at me, saying, I did well. Yeah, me. After the ceremony, the door of the prayer room is opened. As expected, there were father and mother behind the door. Kamil who has not finished the baptismal ceremony seems to be an answering machine. When I thought it was unfortunate, my father and mother also showed me a crested magic stone that had been hung with a leather strap from my neck with a smile. I can see that my laughing father says Ill follow you. It is my self that moves the whole family. No one knows the relationship between me and my family, and Hartmut was investigated. There is a possibility that someone else will find out. If you put it in Ehrenfest, you dont know how it will be used. I dont know how to runaway if I use my family, so I decided to move to a range where I could reach out. It was my self, but my family accepted it with a natural face. happiness and love swirls in the chest, magic power swells. It was slow when I thought it was bad. The blessing of light and blue light pours in an amount that is incomparable to the ceremonial occasion. What, what !? The new adults who had left the door looked back, and the priests who were about to start tidying up shouted, Wow !? The blue apprentices watching alongside the wall opened their mouths and looked at the blessing light. Turi s line of sight hurts back and hurts. The blue eyes are angry and angry, What are you doing, Mine! Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt mean to do that! Im desperately thinking about excuses. However, a cunning excuse does not come up with a white head. Oh, its an extra blessing No, no, Im thinking. Im going to show the blue apprentices Im observing a model of blessing that doesnt use magic stones Hoho A great example, Rosemine Did Hartmuts words with a touching face really follow for everyone on the spot? I dont think so. Dad and mom are laughing faces, but Turis face is still scary. Failed at the very end, Turis adult ceremony was over. Chapter 576 The baptismal ceremony of the autumn ended without failure, and after that, I went to the castle several times to supply magical power to accumulate magical power for Entovickeln. Because there is no delicious recovery medicine with Brenruth, it is every day that the magical power is accumulated while using the gentleness. And the temple began to flutter in preparation for the harvest festival. There are blue apprentices who are carefully preparing for the first harvest festival, such as arranging carriages and luggage, selecting the side servings to take, and checking the rituals in the village. The Autumn Harvest Festival is accompanied by a tax collector, so I think it would be good if the old Veronica children dont feel bad. Im going to pierce the writer with a nail, but there are things I cant do without the eyes. A meeting will be held to decide who will go where, and a combination of blue priest and blue apprentice will be decided. Firine became a blue priest apprentice as successor to the orphanage, but why not go to the harvest festival? Melhior asked me if I would send Filine to the Harvest Festival and I answered I cant go. Yeah, I asked Philine to take over my room and side serving, and now Im sharing it, so theres no side serving or exclusive cook for Philine to go to the Harvest Festival. And it s a minor, and unlike other blue apprentices, it s not impossible to get through winter without participating in the Harvest Festival. Dispatching the minor blue apprentices to the Harvest Festival this time is necessary for their winter preparations, although there are not enough people. Otherwise, dont send minors to the gods. By the way, Melchior is a territory candidate, so even if you are not a blue apprentice, you will go around the district, so it is another frame. In order to avoid the situation where there are no people in the temple, I will leave Filine to the harvest festival and leave an answering machine Talking about that, Ordonants jumped into the conference room. A white bird falls in front of me. And I began to speak with the voice of my adoptive father. We have a little time, so we will have an interview three days later. Submit a report on the child who will be baptized as a nobleman in winter. ɫ Blue apprentices stare at the old Nantes that repeat the same word three times. Some children have siblings in the orphanage, so you might be wondering what to do with a child who becomes an aristocrat from the orphanage. Two children are ages to receive a baptismal ceremony as an aristocrat this winter from the orphanage. The report will be brought back to Roderich who will return to the castle, thank you I returned the foster fathers old Nants. Bertram and Dirk are the only children who may be baptized as nobility this winter. There was a child of the same age, but one was returning to his parents and the other was dropped at the Hartmut interview and could not get the magical tool. You are not eligible for the baptismal ceremony as an aristocrat. After finishing the discussion about the harvest festival, I returned to the temple head room. Then ask Monica to contact Vilma about the date and time of the interview and ask him to receive a report on the two. Then he called Laurentz, who was training in Ordnance. An important interview will be held to determine whether his brother Bertram will be baptized. I thought I wanted to speak as an older brother. Laurentz came as soon as I was reading a report from Vilma. Lose Mine, Ordnance when the date of the meeting is decided Yes. Yes, go to the orphanage and talk to Bertram. Since you are a parentless child, you will receive a baptismal ceremony with Aub as a guardian. Will never be recognized as a brother, but I want you to be as concerned as possible. Considering the custom of aristocratic society where parents are determined by baptism, Bertram becomes a child without parents. It is no longer Laurenz s younger brother. When you enter the orphanage, it is natural that you are not a brother. You will be recognized as having excellent results. And if you dont have any thought problems such as revenge and are willing to serve Aub Ehrenfest, you cant receive a baptismal ceremony as an aristocrat. According to the report, Bertram has no problem with their grades or lifestyle. Is that so But I dont know about the idea, says Laurentz, who feels relieved. Im trying to be a good child at the orphanage, but I dont know if Ill show the order to Abu. I think it would be difficult to serve Abu who caught his parents and put himself in an orphanage. But if you want to live as an aristocrat, you will be forced to give your name. Please tell Bertram often and let me swallow you. ?How Laurenz, who was dedicated to the execution of his parents, now lives, how he feels to adoptive fathers, and how he handles emotions Ask me to tell you. I think it would be nice if Bertram, who would return to the aristocratic society, could fill the gap between his imagination and reality. Thank you for breaking your heart before the baptism. Its no wonder that youre abandoned. _I hope I can help more, but the reach of my hands is not wide. And it has been said many times not to reach out too much. I wish I could save even a little. Rosemine, dont you have to speak to Dirk? Yeah, Filine. Dirk needs to practice a little more Feshpeel, but everything else is fine I have been practicing seriously since I got magical tools, so it is a recent story. According to a report from Rosina, who is sometimes practicing orphanages, if she goes seriously, she seems to be able to show off the baptismal ceremony. Im not worried too much. Haltomut once interviewed about thought. I think that it would be no problem if I could say my opinion to Hartmutut and set a goal. With other noble children On the other hand, I understand the benefits of the lords family to live in an orphanage, so I have no particular loyalty. Rather, what is worrisome about Dirk is what to do in order to acquire common sense as an aristocrat when living as an aristocrat. What is lacking in Dirk who grew up in an orphanage is common sense and attitude as an aristocrat. Please tell me as much as possible. I cannot be a model for me as a lord candidate. Dirk must live as an aristocrat while being said to be an orphanage from someone of the old Veronica school. The way of life of the lower nobility would be more helpful than the common sense of the nobility I knew as a lord candidate. Filine asked me Ill do my best. Dermuel also asks for guidance. Then, Roderich. Please deliver Vilmas report to the adoptive father. Im smart And the day of the interview. The adopted father came to the temple with an escort knight, a side servant, and two civilians. The adopted father saw me with a strict face. The most important thing is whether or not it is useful to me. I dont want to take care of those who are useless. Life has been saved, so he wont get caught up in further treatment. I know that the lines and standards I consider to be sad and want to save are out of noble society. It is enough to save you from the encampment. It is also clear from the fact that it is very difficult to save Ferdinand from the concession. I know how to bring in the old Veronica children is important for the lords family. As I have saved their lives, I have decided what my adoptive father is doing. I wo nt complain. Yes, if you know it, you should. dad adopted a little bit of shoulder power and said so. And the interview begins. Dirk, Bertram and Vilma are brought in, and Virma reports on them first. The adoptive father who received the report listens while whispering lightly. Comparing Dirk and Bertram with serious light in the green eyes. I see, they seem to have worked very hard. The results are very good . By the baptism, Dirk seems to have practiced Feshpil a little more, but Bertram has no problem with the results. So cut the word once and stare at Dirk. Dirk, who is perceived as a child of some criminal former Veronica, will live in an aristocratic society. I think it will be a pretty hard life, but do you still want to be a nobleman? Dirk whispered with dark brown eyes close to black. I want. I want the power to protect the orphanage, as Rosemine did. I cant get it in an orphanage. As I said in an interview with Hartmut, Dirk expressed his wishes and expressed his gratitude to his adoptive father who gave me magical tools. Dirks eyes have pure hope. Since my parents were not killed, there are no fragments of dark feelings about Aub. Even if I use the recovery medicine I received from Rosemine, I still dont have half the energy of Bertram, but by the time I enter Aristocratic House, Ill do it The adoptive father slackened his cheeks a little to Dirks straight thought, and at the same time looked at Dirk to feel a little sympathy. they are considered to be former Veronican children. So when they grow up, they will need to be dedicated to the lords. What do you think about that? ] Former Veronican children are giving their name to avoid the concession, so blue apprentices and orphanages are treated the same way. Dirk is not an old Veronica child, but will be treated in the same way as an aristocrat from an orphanage. Dirk, who received the explanation, tilted his head with a clear face. Can I choose my Lord? If so, I would like to be the one who protects the orphanage. It is the life of an orphan who does not know what kind of aristocrat it will be consumed, what it will be bought, and what kind of treatment it is waiting for. Compared to that, Dirk says its just lucky to choose your own Lord. The adoptive father whispered with a bitter smile and asked, Yes because the idea was fundamentally different from the nobility. Dirk, let him admit he will be baptized as an aristocrat of Ehrenfest Im sorry I understood that Dirk said in a small voice, Yes. The father changed his eyes from Dirk, who became cheerful to Bertram, and looked at Bertram. Do you seem to have something to say? The adoptive father puts pressure on the belt ram while holding his mouth in a quiet tone. Bertram slowly opened his mouth. Is an orphan like Dirk really aristocratic? I mentioned an orphan like Dirk, but hes also an orphan. Are you in the same position? Bertram opened his eyes openly and said, No. Not the same as Dirk. Im Gibe Virtre I dont know the Ghibe Viltre, who I know. Another person is Ghibe Viltor. And the one in the orphanage is an orphan. I am a guardian and have no parents. Because it becomes a noble as a child, it is no different from Dirk. In a noble society where a parent is determined by a baptism, there will be no parents. Bertram, who was not considered a brother to Laurenz and was said to be in the same position as Dirk, who was born in an orphanage, said, I know, and slightly lowered his gaze. I gently exhale in an attitude that I understand in words but refuse to understand. According to a report from the orphanage, it seems that they are striving to get out of the orphanage as soon as possible or to return to the aristocracy where they were placed. Even if you receive a baptismal ceremony as a nobleman, you cant go back to a past life. Bertrams fist was tightly gripped and began to tremble. Looks like he is desperately enduring passion. But this reality must be swallowed. After the baptismal ceremony, the parents do not come back and the place of residence remains in the temple. They will live as blue apprentices, just like the little older children. Are you prepared to receive my guardianship and receive a baptism ceremony as an aristocrat? Can I choose the Lord like Dirk? I am a criminal child who shows no order as an aristocrat of Ehrenfest Im not going to treat you. The foster father looks at the belt ram with a strict look. Bertram closed his eyes tightly. Whether or not you can serve the clan of lords who executed your parents. Thats the most important. Exposed to various rumors and bad faith in the castle and the aristocracy, An elderly person who can appreciate his current situation is prepared to choose his own Lord, but suddenly he lost his family and the young child who was protected by Rosemine in an orphanage without knowing the surrounding eyes is now Can you appreciate the circumstances? Bertram stayed silent for a while and then said, Thank you. My brother also told me that my sins were my parents and my bad ones were my parents. Its a miracle to live in this way. I dont want to understand, but I know. We are alive with the mercy of the lords. Is that true? Was your brother told me Yes. My elder brother gave his name to Rosemine, but I want to give it to Melchior. Talking to the orphanage many times, he seemed to think that he could serve Melchor who was caring and playing cards with his blue apprentices, caring and playing cards with his blue apprentices . if youre thinking about dedication, be your guardian Bertram was able to pull out the power of his shoulders. Since they decided to receive a baptismal ceremony as a nobleman, they will discuss and decide roughly what to do with the winter baptismal costume and attendance. The outfit was lowered and my attendant came out of my side, the temple head. From next year, it will be released from Melhiors close friend. After finishing the baptismal story, Dirk and others left the room and started talking about Entovickeln. Greschels Entovickeln will be done after Florentias birth Is it after childbirth? Oh, dont ask Florentzia to re-enhance with recovery drugs and join Entwickeln As an adoptive father, I dont want my foster mother to participate in Envickeln, but my foster mother seems to be willing to participate even after using postpartum recovery drugs. Im worried about my foster mothers health, but is Envikkeln ready? The merchants had received a plan of what kind of store they wanted to make, and the town was designed by civilians and Gibe Greschel. Magical power has accumulated to some extent. Thanks to the acquisition, honestly, it was really helpful. It was good It seems that the adoptive father has reacquired the blessing, so that he can easily accumulate magical power than originally expected. Im also trying to compress the magic, so the magic will be managed. Speaking, what do you do for the wide-area Vaschen? This time, Ferdinand-sama is not here, and I cant go to Greschel right after Entweckeln Even if only the building is cleaned in Entweckeln, it is useless if the entire town is not cleaned in Waschen. It is impossible to get the common people to remove the dirt that has been stuck in the years, while preparing to accept merchants from other territories. A town-wide baschen is essential. Thats it, but can you lend me Clarissa? In my fathers words, I sharpen my lips, Is Clarissa? Clarissa is a Hartmut fianc and is still a Dunkerfelger. Because I give it my name, its good enough for me to work personally, but it doesnt drive me to a territory business. I heard from Brnhilde that I know its not so good, but that he has a fairly effective widespread magical magic team. With the help of Clarissa, Greschel including Gibe Greschel and Brnnhilde Will you order me to go to Greschel on the day Entwickeln takes place? Our clan of lords is in the midst of supply, so we can only leave it to another person to perform Vaschen in Greschel. And Brnnhilde doesnt have the magical powers of me and Ferdinand, so he seems to be thinking about doing something with the auxiliary magic team and the number of people. I told him to ask him, Brnnhilde, but I told him that I should ask him, he said. Well, Entwickeln is what a foster father does in his territory, so I think its right to ask him. I stare at the adopted father while saying so. You can order Clarissa to go to Greschel, but there are conditions. What? Take all senior aristocrats to Greschel on the side of the lords family. Probably the Greschels aristocrats are not enough, and the lords will actively support Greschels nobility. Is also necessary to capture An example of using a wide-area magic baschen in the noble institutions Ditter, who can be a side servant, civilian, or knight, put a condition so that a lot of magical power can go to Greschel. If you dont see the support of the lords, it seems that only Greschel is working hard. It is for Ehrenfest to arrange Greschel, and it is not acceptable to send only my aides. I would like to see not only Clarissa, who is still a member of the other provinces, but also the entourage of all the lords families. Its easier for a large number of people, both Entwickeln and Widespread Vaschen. I understand. I give a notice to senior lords who are close to the lords clan to go to Greschel. Since my adoptive father asked me, I gave Orandanz to Clarissa and told him to discuss with Brnnhilde to make a plan for the wide-area Vaschen. The thanksgiving old nandants flew right from Brnnhilde. Excuse me, Rosemine, Clarissa has contacted me. I didnt expect the lords family to help me, so it seems like I can clean the town quite easily. Ordnance from Brnnhilde had a very bright voice, and I knew that Brnnhilde was running for Envyvicern. I will spare no effort to be successful So return the answer. Immediately, Ordnance was flying again. I thought it was an old Donant from Brnnhilde, but the Old Dontz flew not to me but to the adoptive father. Levelecht. It seems that Enton Duge came under Aub Ehrenfest, Florenzia The visit of the goddess of childbirth must have been realized. The adopted father stood up. Contact Melchior. I will return to the castle immediately Adopters aides start moving to inform Melchior. Father, I am Im not my mothers brother, so when I return to the castle, I cant enter the main building. If possible, please pray to Enton Duge here. Suppose that when giving birth, it may give magical power to Florenzia. The magical power at that time seems to have a large rebound unless it is a bloodline such as a husband or my child. Apparently useless wherever I went. I returned to the temple head room after seeing my foster father and Melchior rushing back to the castle. In prayer to the goddess of birth, Enton Douge, in front of a small altar in his room. A few days later, Melchior came back to the temple. He was born a girl. A week later, I was called to the castle. Entwickeln is done. The clan of lords sends senior aristocrats who are close to them to Greschel. From my side, Clarissa, Kharmut, Brother Cornelius, Leonore and Otilee will perform Vaschen in Greschel. Thus, Greschel was reborn as a pure white town. Chapter 577 Greschels Entovickeln finished successfully. I only wandered during the supply of the castle and put magical powers, but the entourage who performed Vaschen in Greschel tells us about Greschel. I went to Vaschen with a large number of people, but Greschel became beautiful in an instant. It was quite spectacular to see water dripping from the magic circles floating in the sky. From now on, soldiers ordered by Gibe in order to maintain the beautiful cityscape and merchants who began to carry luggage to the second store will be on the lookout. Brnnhilde said that a group of carriages left Ehrenfest. Give Greschel seems to have been very happy because the senior nobles who were close to the lords family gathered. It seemed that the aub that gave me the instruction was impressed. [19459002 ] Brother Cornelius reports on the wide-area Vaschen, Leonore reports on Brnnhilde, and Ottiere tells the reaction of Gibe Greschel and the surrounding nobility. I tried to get down to Greschel. The merchants who returned to their territories after completing the transaction expressed their expectation for next years commerce in the state of Greschel that was completely different from the outbound route. May raise the topic at the Aristocratic House, It seems that Hartmut and Clarissa looked around the beautiful town. It seems that the corner where there are shops without doors and window frames was interesting. Thank you, Clarissa. Cleaning the whole town is a big difference without the help of magical assistants. I was overwhelmed by the unfortunate woman of the Dunkelfelger family. No, its useful for anything. In this case, I was pleased that I was counted as a close friend of Rosemine Haltomut cannot take the Dunkerfelgar because he is serving as the Priest. For this reason, work related to the territory is not usually done. Although I was helping me, I wasnt able to enter the temple and I was worried that I was really helpful after the lord meeting. I just helped Clarissa help me with the magic paper, but Still, it seems that another person recognizes me as a close friend. Im glad that there was something that Clarissa himself got because I was going out. The seasons when merchants return to their territories are also during the Harvest Festival. At this harvest festival, Charlotte will go around Gibe where he prayed at the prayer ceremony, will be divided by Villefried, Me and Melhior directly under the jurisdiction, and the blue priests will go around Gibe by hand . Im going to leave the Rizegang nobleman that Villefrieds brother headed to Harumutut in the spring, thank you Rosemine is in charge of taking over the small temple and Gibe around Kirnberga, in addition to his direct territory. Please do not be overwhelmed. I am quite busy because I have to take over the guard and hidden room of Hasses small temple to Melchior and collect Gutenberg in Kirnberga. Harvest Festival takes Darmuel and Angelica as escort knights as usual. The rest is temple side service and exclusives. As I see them preparing for the Harvest Festival as a familiar task, I will assign work to the attendants of the answering machine. Some take a leisurely break to be able to replace Angelica and Darmuel who have returned from the Harvest Festival, while others like the linen are entrusted with a temple answering machine. This time when there was no lord was the best time for minors to prepare for the aristocracy, so I also encouraged them to study firmly. Please arrange for a chariot and escort soldier to take the replacement of the orphanage. The orphanage gives instructions to prepare for winter preparations, and the non-combustible paper made in the workshop is purchased through the Printemps Shokai and transported to the library. So, while preparing for the Harvest Festival, I went to the library frequently and spent as much time as possible on creating the Ferdinand magic paper. If possible, I would like to take it when I go to the aristocratic house. As before, if Ferdinand can stay in the Ehrenfest tea party room against the territory, he can pass it directly. Departure date approaches while creating magic paper. The first departures are the blue priests heading to distant Gibe land by carriage. Of course, there are those who go with young apprentices. Until now, I didnt allow minor apprentices to participate, so I can see that the blue priests are confused. Kanfel, Frittak, accompany the first apprentices who are participating for the first time. It will be a lot of trouble, but thank you. And since the apprentices are being baptized as nobility, they Some people think that they are in a higher position, but there is no difference between the blue priests in the temple.Apprentices should listen to their seniors well. Talk to the children who dont know right or left in their first participation, so dont bother them because they are luggage. It is troublesome to go out and bring out the power of the nobility in the absence of those who can be stopped. Tax collectors have been nailed so as not to treat them too badly, but now there are many Raisegang nobles who are engaged in tax collection. There may be dislikes and sarcasm for the words and the old Veronicas, but be careful not to run out of emotions on the spot and just report to me or Melchior. [ 19459002] The apprentices who screamed with a sense of tension embark on the carriage saying I will go. A carriage with a lot of luggage started to leave slowly. When the priests depart for Gibe in a carriage, the next moves in the order of Hartmut and Charlotte, where the person moves with the beast and sends the luggage and side guards with the carriage. Send your luggage first. Charlotte came to the temple to say hello, gave a little talk about his newborn sister, and sent out a carriage with luggage and a gray priest. Charlotte himself will leave with his entourage tomorrow. The last is the departure of the lord candidate who goes around the district. Send out Villefleet and send out Melchiors luggage. Melchior himself seems to be accompanied by a guardian knight. I send out the replacement gray priests to Hasse and greet the escort soldiers. I found out that there was a leather strap around the dads neck and a magic stone with a coat of arms. Thank you for this time Please leave it to me I am happy to exchange words with my father even in such a short exchange. After sending out the carriage to Hasse, I will leave the Lesser and have the side servants start loading. Rosemines older sister is convenient. I want to be able to use it sooner. According to Charlotte, it seems that it uses a lot of magic to change its size. After entering the aristocracy, you have to start by trying to compress the magic. Melchior sharpened his lips with a little dissatisfaction with my words. Since Rosemines sister moved to the center, I told my father that I would be a generation that couldnt teach the magic compression method on Rosemines sister Well, thats right. The conditions are not met by the absence of Ferdinand-sama, so this year I havent already taught others about magic compression. And Im in Ehrenfest. As long as it disappears, I think its better not to extend that contract anymore. As I heard from Matthias, Georgine seems to have performed two-stage compression on his own. Originally, I thought about it myself and managed to do it myself. When I became a royal family, I intend to spread the existence of the librarys underground library. It should be possible to try the compression methods there. Listen to various people and think for themselves. Then, study the old language well. How much advice can I give you now? Im studying to read the scriptures, but it seems to be long Melchior exhaled and dropped his shoulders. I headed to the small shrine at the Lesser Bass, opened a hidden room and had Monica prepare the room, and got my chefs to start work. Then I took Franc and the escort knight to Hasses Winter Hall. Richt, the head of the temple will be replaced next year. Today I brought Melchior to introduce it. Communicating to the mayor Licht that the temple head is going to take turns, performing a ritual and observing the hottest Volfe. Melchior sleeps in the Hasse Winter Hall. The next morning, after confirming the tax with the tax collector, I moved to Melchior and the small temple. It is the start of takeover. Merchiol, this is the magic stone that protects the small temple. We will supply magical powers twice during the prayer ceremony and the harvest festival. This is the end of the magical power until the color changes. If you are worried, you may want to prepare magic power for the magic stone.After that, you may ask Charlotte and Villefried brothers to register and cooperate with you. I think Your Rosemine sister went all alone. Melchior made a little depressed voice, but dont compare the amount of magic with me who was compressing the magic of life every day. If it compresses at such a momentum, it will become poor growth like me. Melhiol does nt have to do everything all alone, After registering the magical power to the guardian magic stone, look at the side servants and the Hasse gray priests who are carrying out all the furniture from my hidden room. Which furniture does Melchior use? Ill give you as much furniture as possible with this hidden room. Its no wonder you spend money on things that you only use twice a year? Put new furniture here I think it s better to use it elsewhere. Melchior was surprised for a moment because the family of lords did not receive a drop, but the side serving that seems to hold Melchiors account shows a relief. There is a budget for the temple, but it is not attached separately at the temples of Hasse and Ehrenfest. It would be unexpected to arrange a new room. It would be better to replace the fabric products such as futons, but lets use wooden furniture such as tables and couches as they are, Melchior. As you said, Rosemine was busy, There is no time to choose or order the right furniture at the castle for items that are used only a few times a year. Melhior showed a convincing face, Yes, so Ill be grateful to use it, as a side-serving person who has time rather than money. Tall, Rick. Carry anything that Melchior doesnt use to the carriage. Take it back to the temple of Ehrenfest Im smart I will instruct you to bring things you do not use to the temple of Ehrenfest. When the hidden room was completely empty, Melchior re-registered. And we bring in furniture again. Its unexpectedly troublesome to interact with the nobilitys room Soldiers who were watching the sight of the doors of the prayer room opening wide and the luggage coming and going said. It seems to be interesting that the situation is different from the delivery of ordinary people who only pass the key. Because there is a magic power registration, it is safe, but it is troublesome when you give it up. Isnt it really going to be a place to transfer your room to your successor? I was surprised because Gunter started to take over because she moved with the family to be withdrawn dad seems to be taking over at the gate to move with his family. Oh, its still secret to others that I move. Be careful not to let others leak Talking about dad and dad, talking about unloading conversations with the soldiers, watching the loading situation, and talking about Nora and Marte managing the small temple and replenishing missing items Or do. Its okay if you dont have such a worrying face, Marte. Even if I move, there will be a trip between the temples of Hasse and Ehrenfest, and there will be no loss of the Hasse small temple. 19459002] Yes We also handed over the thanks to the soldiers who were accompanying us. So, thank you in the future. Ha! Melchior advised the money given to the soldiers to be sold to the adoptive father as information from the downtown area. There is no budget. You just have to pull out the money. I explained that it was like selling the information obtained at the Aristocratic House to various places, but I heard it with a mysterious face, so I will do my best to draw it from my adoptive father. After finishing the takeover at the small shrine in Hasse, Melchior departs south and I depart east. Go around one by one with the beasts to finish the harvest festival in the district, go around the summer halls of Hoover, Bron, Graz, Gibe in Hirsch and head to Kirnberga. Greetings to Gibe Kirnberga, performing a ritual, and collecting taxes the next morning. After confirming everything and collecting Gutenberg and others, it will be withdrawn. Thank you very much for this long business trip. Was there many people who participated for the first time? How was Kirnberga? Lutz and Gill reported that Uddidi was very careful in his hand. The first time people were confused by the difference in the land, and had a physical condition, but those who were used to it were able to work comfortably and seemed comfortable. It may be better to get advice from the Udits to prepare in the center. I return to the Temple of Ehrenfest while listening to Gutenbergs work at Kirnberga. Then, I handed the invitation wooden cards that had been prepared by Zarm to each workshop. There is an important story, so the parents, Gutenberg himself, and those who are recognized as disciples by Gutenberg, will come to the temple. 19459002] Read for the time being for those who cannot read. This time, it is clear that the disciples attended so many times that they were excited about the invitation from the nobility. What is this time? It s very different from Lutz and Johan. That Rosemine, do you want Heidi to participate? It was Horace of the Ink Studio that asked me so horribly. I remembered that Heidis speech was not accepted by the francs and that Joseph was struggling to stop Heidi, and after thinking for a few seconds, I smiled. The ink studio is a couple and Gutenberg, so lets say that either one should be part of it. If Heidi can take an answering machine, Joseph will use some other territory that could be used for ink research as a souvenir. Please tell me that I will give it to you. When I told him that Heidi would definitely want to answer, Horace was impressed. We are saved! Rosemine is really a saint Eh? Is it so impressed to suppress Heidi? Celebration day while welcoming the blue priests returning from the harvest festival. This time I invited a craftsman from downtown, so I decided to use the orphanage directors office. Because there are many people to invite, have more chairs arranged so that they can talk at the entrance hall, and have Nicola prepare tea cakes. Gutenberg and the workshops with them come in with a strong face, headed by Benno, Marc and Lutz from the most popular Printemps firm. I know what it means for the commoners to step into the nobilitys place, so I dont see them even if they skip a little greeting or the left and right limbs move together Its a swing. Before starting the talk, I am a downtown craftsman who has no contact with aristocrats. This is to relieve my parents tension, but the main purpose is to let my aides know. Its a problem to be engulfed or interrupted on the way. Since I havent been able to say anything else yet, Ive invited you. Dont talk about it until the end of next spring. I tell you that I will leave Ehrenfest at the end of the next spring, and that I would like to come to Gutenberg to start printing there when I grow up. I would be grateful if Gutenberg himself or his disciple would come. Normally I would order my own, but I would like to hear as much as possible. However, if you cant move, you will be forced to share your skills on long-term business trips as before, so long-term business trips will be compulsory. My parents showed their relief with the words that immigration is not compulsory. It will be a problem if you lose the traces that you have nurtured. Benno, who knows the story of migrating, is drinking tea in a calm manner, but Lutz, who seemed to be the first ear, opened my green eyes and looked at me. Did you decide to leave Ehrenfest? Yes, I dont think Ill cover it Is Gutenbergs move really sure in three years? Lutz says the same thing as Benno-san! [Do nt look at me with such suspicious eyes! Girberta and Renaissance, which are exclusively for clothing, will move with me, so I think they will move at the end of spring. Then, Printemps also prepares workshops and stores. Or Benno said he would move forward to create a new printing association. So when I looked at Benno, Benno nodded lightly. Then, while looking at other masters, I will describe the future movement of Printemps Shokai. I move forward and prepare to accept Gutenberg. Im planning to move from the Printemps firm to me, Marc and Lutz. Will need to be officially decided after calling and speaking with parents. Lutz smiled in a challenging manner in Bennos words. Parents will go with you even if you are persuaded because you cant keep up with Turi. Its encouraging for those who are familiar to come together But if Im not an adult, I cant move freely elsewhere, so Gutenbergs movement has been three years. It s after. I heard that Ehrenfest, which can be freely used before adults, was special, and I heard a voice that couldnt be said. It is not normal for an Erenfest to be a patron for a minor. The accepted Ehrenfest may be special, but I think Rosemine is the most special. Gutenberg and his friends greeted Johanns words. He crawls to Dermuel standing in front of the door as an escort knight. What is that. Khaltomut standing behind me corrects it as special, not special, but that doesnt matter. When migrating, families may also migrate. Gilbertas hair craftsmen will be accompanied by their families, and married couples will be accompanied by children and mothers to take care of them. Thank you for your consideration, but I cant go. Ive been working hard to have my own studio in this city While Gutenberg and others were thinking, Ingo said so in a roaring voice. Ingo was struggling to get a job with a young parent, but now that it has become Gutenberg, it seems to be a very popular workshop in the city. The number of Doppler has increased, and there seems to be many hopes to enter. There are patrons and orders other than me, and they say that they can not go to new land because they have a border. I can move my family, but Im well connected, and I dont want to leave where my library is, so I understand the feelings of Ingo. I understand. The ingo should stay here. Thank you Dimo, what are you going to do? You can cancel the Doppler contract if you want to go. Other towns, wasnt it interesting? Talked to the Ingo while watching his disciple Dimo ??sitting next to him. Dimo raises her face to the Ingo voice. That s Rosemine. If I m not the parent, will I be given a workshop? The workshop is necessary, so the workshop gives it. As expected, it is not given the qualification to become a parent, but I think it would be easier to get a qualification by bringing a new technology, printing, to the place. Dimo ??joyfully shined in my words. Dimo has been involved in making printing presses since the beginning, so if you can come in place of Ingo, its reliable. When Dimo ??announced that he would go, Zac moved a little bit so that it was soft. Rosemine, will you give me an order if you want? Dupura will not be able to move easily if there is no order. Hey! , And Zaks workshop parent lifts his eyes, but Zack seems to go. Gray eyes are shining. Just like Johann, the initial impression that he wanted to have the title of Gutenberg has not changed. When I go to a town I dont know, there are a lot of interesting things and I get a lot of ideas. And I want to put something with my name in another town Zac and my name can be seen everywhere in Ehrenfest, including well pumps and carriage modifications. He wants to do it in other territories. A very ambitious person. Well, if you want to come with me, I will take you. Zacks imagination and design are indispensable. I understand. If there is a request from the parent, if the parent disagrees, I will give you an order. But please consult with your newlywed wife before making a decision. Hes okay. I just wanted to go with Gutenbergs move. Okay, its not easy to say until you hear from him. Zack must listen to his wifes opinion. Its only after that I give orders. Going back to Ehrenfest once every six months even if Gutenbergs movements are followed. Long-term business trips and migration to other territories are different. Discussions are essential to prevent sudden divorce. I think Heidi will definitely go, but what will the parent do? Heidi is still a man, Joseph, you have a beloved trace? Joseph and Bias began to sing with their heads. It seems to be a problem for Biass that Joseph disappears rather than his daughter Heidi. Joseph thinks Umm and scratches his head. Horace, are you sure you can qualify for Belof? Is it me? Horace made a crazy voice.Ǥ⡢oϤʤ˼٥`դHˤʤ뤿˱ҪǡfƤ}Υ٥`դJ褦ʌgФȤˤäơfλL뤨YǤ롣ʂ䤹\빤LȤϤޤ`ץФΥץ뤨ΤǤ롣 ʤߤˡӡˢfֲ（fϽΤȤ٥ΤJ᤿ߤ뤨뤳ȤˤʤäƤ뤬夬ޤ٤ʤ̤줿Ȥ򤹤ΤäȤʤΤǥ٥`դʤšgʮϱҪʤΤǡΤ륯ʩ`¤kƤ桩٥`դYä˼äƤ롣 ϥǥ֤ϡۥ쥹Yȡ뷽g˼ʡǥ`ʤȽY餹йηϺΤȤʤ󤸤ʤȡ `ʤl֪ʤɡHǤӥѪl襼դФˤϺΤȤԤʤB᤬ƯäƤ롣ϥǥֹΤϤʤy}Τ褦ӥBh ϥǥֹϤηFgĤʡ󥯤귽Ϥ⤦狼äƤʳоR¹ϥѥȥһwˤƤ ΤɤEȡϥ`եȤxƤ褤ȤˤʤäEȡ˛Qۥ쥹ȻȤ򤷤Ƥ뤱ɡɤBäƤۤΤǤ롣 HΌOȤλsQޤäƤ뤫顭סϡ äդ줿ӤǤԤäƥϥפ롣H٤΢ǥϥҊʤ顢ιlΤäȿƤ졹Ԥä ǥ٥Τͨƴ𤨤򤯤ޤޤ󤫤项 ޤ ա٥Τͨƴ𤨤ɤHΌOϥϥǤϤʤ˥ȽY餷餷oڤa¤򤹤š˼Υϥꡢ뤯Ƥ੤꤬ʥ˥ηäʤΤơȤƤ⡢ˤΥѥȥä˥Ȥ錄ڤΥѥȥ󤬤ʤϥǤϡɤ˳Τϡ˥Ф餷 ݤ󡢥ϥ򤯤줰mࡢH遻ԤǤϥϥ`ޥ󘔤һwסǤäzǤߤǤ 뤬椷Ƥ줿ϥ򲻑˼Ĥġ^Фǥ˥ȥϥK٤Ƥߤ롣ŮܤΤg`ʤ˥ δŮӤ͡ϥˤϥϥɡ ϥϢ¤Ƥȡ뤬Ԥˤˤ錄Ҋʤڤ_ `ޥ󘔡ϡ šˤˇޤƤ٥륬äФΤ~٤ҤƤ롣줬錄΂ˤǤᤵΤǤϤʤȲäƤΥ˼錄٤ݷ֤ˤʤʤ顢yħʯȡ Ƥ餦ĤǤӤǤʤСܤȡäƤ錄BƤߤӡǤ 錄ϤԤäƥ˼yħʯҤЦäܤȡäƤ줿 Chapter 578 Since I handed a crested magic stone to Gill, I decided to give it to Nicola and Vilma. Nikola is planning to move with an adult in Linene, and Vilma is going to leave with her mother and take over after adulthood. ?When you call two people into the temple head room and offer a magic stone, Nicolas happily says I will do my best for Rosemine wherever I go, and stare at the crest like seeing through the magic stone. I was pleased. Will Vilma be my exclusive painter? Or is my mother a better painter? I would like to be the exclusive painter for Rosemine. Elvira is a good customer, but my Lord is Rosemine. Vilma smiled and picked up the magic stone. Was good. When she laughs with Vilma, a bell rings over the door indicating that Haltomuts visit. Lose Mine, Charlotte seems to be back soon Oh, it was earlier than planned. I will pick you up at the entrance, so please prepare tea and sweets. Charlotte was the last person to return to the harvest festival. I head to the front door with Haltomut. A crested magic stone shines at the head of Hartmut, who said, Did you give her coat of arms to Nikola and Vilma? I went with you, but I brought Clarissa and the magic stone for two people that I really wanted. Since it is actually something that is handed over as an identity guarantee to those who will take it later, I think that it is different to give it to Hartmut and Clarissa, but because Dermuel was worried that something with a crest would be terrified, I chopped it. Haltomut is in a good mood. I just returned, older sister Come back, Charlotte. Long journey, was it difficult? How about a little tea? I am happy to be with you Inviting Charlotte to the temple head room to listen to the story of the Harvest Festival while eating tea and sweets. It seems that the north has become much easier after the ceremonies that call for spring have been held, and the yields have risen sharply. Ive told you that Greschels Entovickeln is over, and that next year we may be able to recreate the ritual stage as soon as the magical power is accumulated. It seems to be able to be taken in by the lord clans ally Charlotte is great for social activities related to aristocracy. When I heard Charlottes report, Nicola brought me a tea substitute. The crest magic stone that seems to have hurriedly laced in the chest shines. After seeing the gray priest wearing a magic stone, with no ornaments, Charlotte rounded her eyes. Well, thats the Rosemine emblem, right? Hartmut was added, but is there any meaning? When I asked Charlotte, I told him that he wouldnt think he was abandoned so he couldnt buy it when he grew up. By the way, Hartmut and Clarissa went together, but they told them that they wanted them and brought their own magic stones. My sister wants me too Eh? Charlotte too? But thats what I give to my close and those who take me When I was blinking my eyes, I didnt think Charlotte would say something like Haltomuts, Charlotte shouted a little embarrassed. Yeah, I cant follow my sister and Im going to be at Ehrenfest all the time, but its like a sign that she gave her asylum, even if she was away I thought I wanted something that would show my sister even if I left my sister The word I want something that shows a sister relationship, not a master-detail relationship directly hit my sister. Isnt this a matter that I have to work hard on anything? Because it is a cute sisters begging! ? You say you want something to show that you re a sister even if you re away? I ll have to make it! As an older sister! What do you want, Charlotte? I will meet your request as much as possible! Such! I cant afford to take your sisters time more than I want. A metal ornament left to a craftsman in downtown is enough. To the craftsman in downtown ? Yeah, its confusing with things that show master-slave relationships, so theres no need to be a magic stone. Its fine if you can see the connection between me and your sister. Charlotte says that engraving the Rosemine Main Coat of Arms on a coin-sized metal is enough. The master-sister and sisters have different meanings, so it seems better to change the material. I decide the size and materials while talking with Charlotte and draw a blueprint. And when I called Gill, I asked Johan to ask. Surely he will make it in winter. I think Johan has a good arm, so he will finish it nicely. Looking forward, older sister When the harvest festival ends, it is ready for winter. Since it is already a familiar work, it is no problem if the orphanage and the temple head room are left to the francs. The winter service of melhior and blue apprentices is also led by temple sidemen. Because the Lord basically stays in the castle except during the votive ceremony, it will be their winter preparation. I leave the preparations for the winter to everyone in the temple and I will prepare myself. You have to make the magic paper requested by Ferdinand, prepare the materials necessary for the librarys Schmir at the aristocratic house, and prepare food and sweets to send to Ahrensbach. It will be almost time for the letters sent at the funeral to be sent with the reply. This time, Ill send you the Ahrensbach dish that I made using my fish stock and changed it to my liking. For those who are accustomed to cooking Ahrensbach, the impression that Its delicious, but this is different! Nevertheless, Ferdinands workshop has a lot of different materials. If you dont bother collecting it, do you have everything here? Clarissa, who was preparing the material while looking at Hirschls notes while I was preparing the magic paper, said in an admiring voice. It seems to be a treasure mountain for civilians who want to mix. There is a lot that Ferdinand gathered, but it seems that there are many things that Justoks collected materials in various places and brought back as souvenirs. I cant do gods without giving priority to preserving physical strength. Ferdinand-sama seems to have been collected during the prayer ceremony and harvest festival. Talking about that, I will use time-saving magic and mix up with recipes. Ferdinands recipe is cumbersome because it has many steps and ingredients. It would be fast if gold powder was poured in at once using magic power. Muu. As I was preparing to go to the Aristocratic House like that, Ordnance flew from Greatia. It seems that we were able to secure the baptismal costumes for Dirk and Bertram and the costumes that can be used by blue apprentices. They asked if there were any childrens outfits that were confiscated by the former Veronicas, and asked for outfits that could be dropped. We need to match once. When should I bring it to the temple? Lets do it three days later. By that time the formulation should end Ill be five days after taking holidays As a result of the exchange of Ordnance, the side service of Gretia and Melchior brought the costume to the temple five days later. The blue apprentices choose the costumes they need in Melchiors room, because they are turned from Aube. There are a lot of necessary items such as costumes worn in the baptismal ceremony in winter, costumes worn in the childrens room, and costumes based on black, cavalry clothes and blended clothes. I will match the costumes of Dirk and Bertram at an orphanage I went to the orphanage with Gratia and his side servants, and started to dress up Dirk and Bertram in the childrens room on the first floor. Both of them need costumes for the baptism and childrens rooms. Together with Tekipaki and costumes, Greetia splits the costumes into two kites. Its amazing to get such beautiful clothes Why dont you wear a baptism but its so cheap and old? Oh, thats just unsuitable for the offenders child. If I didnt like it, I just wanted to bark myself. Then it took me less time to collect me. Now !? When the belt ram turns around unexpectedly, Greetia stares at the belt ram and laughs cold. The blue-green eyes, which are usually hidden behind the bangs, had a clear light. I dont understand my position at all. Aub didnt save us from mercy and kindness. To secure the number of future nobles. If it is determined to be a numerator, it will be immediately disposed of, such as a child who has just escaped the conjoint. The expression of Bertram was frozen in the cold look of Gretier and severe words. Perhaps it was because I had never spoken such words at the orphanage. Gratia added more words to the injured face belt ram. Its not easy to avoid the concession that has been going on until now. Its only an anxiety to those who cant say how lucky the current situation is. Isnt it better to eliminate it before, Laurentz? Greater, too much ?When I stopped Gretia unintentionally, Gretia smiled with a smile and turned my harsh eyes on me. Its true that more than ten people are killed by the fools behavior, and that the brother Laurentzs education is not enough. If you say that, you should hit your own position.Pampering is not kindness, Rosemine, like this, this time a foolish child You will lose because of it. Isnt that true? And Greetia stare at me. Once I was saved, I was accused of not lasting and I nodded. It seems that the guards will be prepared by the guardian Aub. And I will be accompanied by Dirk, but the attendant of Beltram will be served by Melchior. You are going to accompany me, even if I want to eliminate it. Thank you, Greater. Gretier laughed a little and said, I will only put on the costume to be worn on the day of the baptism ceremony. After that, I will bring it to the same child room as last year. . Pong and Laurentz struck the head of Bertram, who had become a faint face. Bertram. Thought is tough, but her words are true. If you live in a castle, you can see reality even if you hate it. Its not a friendly world like an orphanage. Dirk and Bertram then chose rooms and furniture to use from the spring. The side service will be chosen after returning to spring. Conrad spends some time as an apprentice of gray priests at an orphanage, and he wants to get a room as a blue apprentice when his power increases enough to grow up and perform rituals. Dirk and Bertram practiced giving blessings with a ring I lent, practiced a festiple for the show, learned the order of the rituals at the baptism ceremony, and the nobility, It was winter while I was preparing. On the day of the baptismal ceremony, I was dressed in a ceremonial outfit by a lyzer and an ottier in the castles own room. Greater is going to the temple to attend Dirk. They are supposed to change their clothes and bring a childrens festival in the orphanage. After finishing todays ritual, do you bring this costume to the aristocracy? Yes, I was contacted by an adoptive father from Aub Klassenburg, and it was decided that a dedication ceremony would be held shortly after the beginning of the Aristocratic House. In order to receive the rental of sacred items from the central temple, it is necessary to avoid the time of the dedication ceremony, and in order for the third graders who perform blessing rituals to get as much protection as possible, as early as possible You should experience the gods. As a result of discussions with the central temple and teachers of the Aristocratic House, it was decided that the student dedication ceremony would be divided into three levels, the lower, intermediate and advanced levels, immediately after the beginning of the Aristocracy. My circumstances are negligible. What do you think, the lyzer? Its always the case that decisions made by the central and higher territories are imposed, but to reduce Rosemines burden, Charlottes lower dedication ceremony and Villefrieds intermediate dedication ceremony Mr. Villefried asked Aub about what he would do. That helps. Since it is certain that time will be taken to prepare for the rituals and meetings, if you dont finish the lectures, you will not be in time for the Ehrenfest dedication. The blue priests who accompanied us at the lords meeting in Aubes negotiations were able to accompany the aristocracy, so its encouraging to have a lot of escorts until the dedication ceremony is over Since it was suddenly decided to accompany, it seems that preparations for the aristocracy are difficult because the schedule of socializing in winter has been messed up. Priest Hartmut, brother of Cornelius who was a blue escort knight, Darmuel, Leonore and Angelica were allowed to enter and leave the aristocracy until the dedication ceremony was over. It helps, but it s hard. After the change of clothes, Ordnance flew from Greater Tier. Blue apprentices as well as Dirk and Bertram seem to have arrived at the castle. Give a new Ehrenfest child The door opens with the words of Hartmut standing beside me on the platform, and children who join the noble family come in. While there were twelve children, Dirk and Bertram were walking at the end. It is six people to perform the baptismal ceremony here. Haltomut tells myths, and magical powers are registered by low-ranking people. Dirk Dirk, whose name is called, comes out with a tense face. I handed a magic tool for magic testing to Dirk. Dirk picks up the magic tool stick and glows. Applause broke out. I smiled at Dirk, who was relieved, and when I took out the medal, I registered it by pushing the magic tool like a seal. What is this? Even though I registered magic power, the color hardly changed. Its a strange feeling that its a very light shade and everything is colored. Speaking of strength, I feel that the wind attribute is strong. What should I do at this time? I looked around for Ferdinands appearance and met Hartmuts eyes. Somehow, its just a little awkward. It seems that I didnt notice me, and Hartmut approached and looked into the medal. And, like me, he asked me with a mysterious face. I know that there will be a blessing of breeze. Hartmut seems to be unaware. No matter how much I thought, I couldnt get an answer, so I looked at Dirk and smiled. There is a blessing of the wind. If you do something appropriate for the blessings of the gods, you will receive more blessings. A little strange thing happened, but the registration of magic power to the medal is over. Put it in a box for Khaltomut to manage. After completing the registration, the adoptive father with the ring of the magic tool came up on the stage. As soon as the inside of the salon begins to become rough. The secret voice began to rise, saying, Is that the old Veronica kid? You can see the reality of the castle that Greetia was saying, how the old Veronian children who escaped the enlistment seem to be. The foster father offers a ring to Dirk, completely ignoring the surrounding voice. Give a ring to Dirk who is recognized by God and everyone. I will be a guardian from now on. Therefore, the class is determined not by the class of the parents but by the amount of their magic. The birth of a new middle class nobility. Congratulations Dirk! Thank you very much, Aub Ehrenfest Dirk politely thanked him with a smile that doesnt look tense, and looked down at the red magic stone ring on the left middle finger. The goddess of earth to Dirk, the blessing of Gedrulich If I give a blessing, Dirk will return the blessing as practiced. A dazzling light came to me and reached me. I hear loose applause. I was worried that my atmosphere was different from the baptisms I had experienced so far. But this is the end of Dirks baptism. Belt Ram Among the aristocratic eyes looking for a rough and rough look, Bertram moves forward in the same way as Dirk and registers magic power. The belt ram changed color normally. What was Dirk? Even if you eat each other, it is clearly different from my time. I was all attributes, so I might be stranger to compare. There is a blessing of water and fire. You can receive more blessings by doing what is appropriate for the blessings of the gods. After completing the beltram magic power registration, the adopted father brought the ring again. This time with a blue magic stone. Bertram seems to be born in summer. Lets give a ring to the belt ram recognized by God and everyone. I will be a guardian from now on. Therefore, the class is determined not by the class of the parent but by the amount of magic of the class. The birth of a new middle class nobility. Congratulations, Beltram! Thank you very much, Aub Ehrenfest Bertram said so and reached out to the adopted father. I was short enough to take my hand and put a forehead, but my adoptive father seemed to understand what I wanted to do. Bend a little and push your hand toward the belt ram. Bertram took his foster fathers hand and put his forehead on the instep. On the platform, the aristocratic voices of the aristocrats stopped for a moment on the figure of Bertram, who gave the greatest thanks to Aub. After that, the baptismal ceremony of the other children was completed, and a fesh peel was performed. The performance begins with the lower class nobility, and the middle class nobility plays in the order of Dirk and Bertram. I think that Dirk was able to play well despite having less practice time. Bertram was a good performance to understand that he was a well-trained aristocratic child. When the show is over, Harutmuts closing words will be dismissed for lunch. I change my clothes, have lunch, and go to the hall again. This time, there was an award ceremony for new students entering the aristocracy, and the date of travel to the aristocracy was announced. You can see Nicolaus getting a cloak and a brooch. In social occasions, people often asked, Would you like to visit the central temple? Villefried, who had been escorting, often drove away the nobility. . After finishing greetings with a group of aristocrats, I call out to the former Veronica children, Lets do our best at the Aristocratic House this year. I noticed a few aristocrats clinging to the dishes. A few years ago, it is rare to be immersed in such a large gathering in a dish that is not yet unusual. Strange people. Rosemine I looked back to Dirks voice. Dirk was with his attendant Greater and Bertram. Apparently they are expanding their exchanges with the blue apprentices. Dirk, dont get used to Rosemine too much and get used to it. Originally you have to wait for Rosemine to speak. Bertram pulls Dirks arm and teaches how to do it in a noble society. Dirk listened to Bertram and apologized to me, Sorry, Rosemine. I smiled at Dirk and then looked at Bertram. Beltram, it was wonderful. The voice of the nobles ceased for a moment by showing the appreciation of Aub in a visible way. Bertram looks like a face full of words and slightly turns his gaze. Maybe shy. Laurentz is a little confused and has a personality such as Would you like to ask and thank you?, But even the brothers seem to be quite different. Beltram, after this, please look with Dirt to prevent Dirk from making big mistakes Dont push too hard, Rosemine Monitoring Dirk who doesnt know the common sense of aristocrats would be difficult. However, even with a slightly disgusting face, the figure of Bertram taught to Dirk finely seems to be somewhat lively and relieved. Beltram seems to be okay, Greatia Its too early to be relieved, Rosemine The social circle in winter began with the eyes of the children and the feelings of the old Veronian aristocrats with narrow shoulders from the end of words and words. Chapter 579 When winter socialization begins, the child is moved to the childrens room. I received greetings from the first-time children, and proceeded with my studies and games, taking care not to leave former Veronica children out of the way or be harassed. Are the children of the age going to the aristocracy inhabited the period of purging together, or do they want to maintain the same atmosphere in the aristocracy even if the situation changes? , Especially without contact. It seems that the children werent able to see the air just before entering the aristocracy. Everyone is enthusiastic about the game, and is desperate to get sweets by giving excellent results during study time. I thought the atmosphere would be a little worse, but the atmosphere is better than expected. Yeah, Charlotte was worried that it might feel like a childs room when Rosemine was gone, but it wasnt Aube and his wife are busy socializing, so only children have dinner. Therefore, after dinner, it will be a place where you can talk slowly about the plans in the childrens room review meeting and the aristocratic house. They use eavesdropping witchcraft to specify their scope so that they can speak frank opinions. Charlotte and Villefried were relieved that the childrens room atmosphere did not get worse. Melchior seems to be delighted with a fun childrens room. Only Ehrenfest was involved in the adult factional struggle, and the aristocratic house may be familiar to some extent with each other to win over other territories. I want it You must grow up with that sensation and bring up a noble family who can see the relationship with other territories rather than the power struggle in Ehrenfest. Talking to Melchior as Villefried whispered to Charlottes words. What surprised me was that Melchiol was leading children unexpectedly well. I was worried that last year I was isolated to the north for cleaning, but this year there was no problem. I think I can lead the childrens room. I think my brother was playing games and talking with everyone at the orphanage in the temple. The number of people is a little larger, but it doesnt change much. Melchior smiled and said so. As I said, the orphanage experience seems to be useful, and it seems that I can sometimes see the surroundings rather than immersing myself in the game. Im worried about the progress of the first years learning this year. Because there were few learning opportunities in the childrens room last year Is it okay? The classroom is about 2 years in the childrens room, so there is no problem. Whether everyone can get a high score is subtle, but you can pass the first day. However, I can see that there is not enough practice for Feshpeel. Compared to last year, the difference between lower-class and middle-class aristocrats is greater. Your sister, there is no way to worry about it. Let us have some practice while we have our musicians, and check each students progress. 19459002] In Charlottes words, Villefried asks, Do you check your progress individually? Do not revive the nightmare when you are in first grade, and be careful not to run away from me. I dont care if the library isnt over, but I cant run away. I was worried that Dirk and Bertram would get along well, but both seemed to be fine and relieved. Both Dirk and Bertram were playing carta and card games at the orphanage, so they were happy to get sweets after winning the game. I think its because we have eyes, but we dont get overwhelmed and seem to be familiar. However, Dirk has decided to become a nobleman for about six months. Even if you win the game, you are quite weak in history and geography, and you have to work hard on the festival. The challenge is to learn common sense as an aristocrat. Bertram has to review its position in every situation. It was an intermediate aristocrat who was close to a senior level without purging, but is now an intermediate aristocrat who has been baptized as an orphan. It is the bottom of the middle class nobility. This difference is great. Now that we have finished the baptism, we cant call Laurentz with his brother. I understand that I am confused by my position. This is the first time that aristocrats have been baptized from an orphanage after being guarded by Aub. Melchior should be careful in the childrens room so as not to suffer some disadvantages, although there may be some disadvantage Please give me. Yes, Rosemine sister The blue apprentices sleeping in the old Veronika childrens room at the castle do not seem to be inconvenient. The temple with my side service is calmer, but Im fine, said one of the apprentices of the blue priestess. The master-slave relationship seems to have deepened through a long trip called Harvest Festival. It seems a little lonely away. I feel lonely when I get away from the frantic people who know me. Its good if the old Veronika grudge and the hard-working children arent on the side of the childrens room . Is it your foster mother? Does Charlotte know the side-serving person attached to the sleeping room? Its okay, elder sister. Im going to the Aristocracy, so Im on my side. Dont worry. Charlotte seems to have served his side instead of a foster mother who has to be with a newborn child. It is encouraging. Oh, yes. Charlotte arrives what he had ordered from the blacksmith Is it done already? Im happy, older sister A pendant top like a coin with a crest was completed. Of course, its a gift for Charlotte, and its not as simple as a coin because we thought about the design together. Since the crest is engraved with a charlotte womans crest and the symbol of the god who wants to get blessed by openwork, it is quite luxurious. Delicate and fine decoration is what Johan is good at, so it was a pretty nice finish. There is a hole in the sign of the gods so that a small magic stone can enter, and Charlotte is supposed to put the magic stone himself. To use it as a talisman to get the protection of the gods, not as a defense, it seems that the magic power is easier to pass and prayer is easier to use with your magic stone. What is your story, Rosemine? Charlotte asked me to find something that could connect my sisters even when I was away, so I made a dedicated blacksmith with a pendant top with my coat of arms Im my brother and sister too, but dont you know me? Melchior sadly clouded her face and looked at me. It would be a problem even if it was seen with such a face. I made Charlotte because I was happy that I wanted a sign that I could be my sister even when I was away. If you go to another territory, you will be a stranger, and it will be even more if you cancel the adoption with Aub. Considering what is said to be a stranger when you leave, it is very difficult to give your sisters testimony here, if you ask for it. I respect Rosemines older sister and I feel lonely when I leave. I want my sisters testimony If Melchior thinks that way, let me make it. If you order now, Johann will make it during the winter. Its still not snowy yet, but now orders should reach Johann. Ive heard that there is time because I cant go out in the winter, and now Johan will be distracted by giving a job. When I consented, Melchior smiled. While I was explaining the design of Charlotte and designing the pendant top for Melchior together, Villefried started to draw something next to it. I like this, Rosemine Huh? Will Wilfried want a connection with me? Regardless of Charlotte and Melchior, who were nostalgic, Villefried was disliked of engagement so much that he was told as much as he wanted. I dont understand why I want to connect with me now. When I showed a dissatisfied face, Villefried became a little bad. Your brother-sister relationship is fine. Ive been feeling it for a while now Villefrieds tingling atmosphere disappears cleanly. I wonder if I have passed the adolescence of a sharp knife by saying everything I want to say. Honestly, I dont know why the attitude has changed so far. We didnt do anything that seems to be a fiance, so I didnt change my consciousness before, during or after my engagement. Despite this, Villefried has changed attitudes. Villfleet s response has changed a lot since the engagement was decided, but is the fiancee and brothers and sisters so different? Isnt it quite different Oh, maybe I still dont know that? Um, I think Ill know when I grow up. I didnt know the difference when I first got engaged. Do you understand now? Oh, my brother and sister and my fiance are completely different, and it should have been the same result sooner or later. I cant stand it very much. After running a quick glance from my head to the bottom, Villefried said with a smile full of superiority that Rosse Mine should grow faster. And Villefleet offers the design he wants. I received a design picture with a really enlightened face and a little regretful feeling that I had grown up earlier. Ah, but this pointless point of care isnt growing at all. Next day, ask Giberta Company to send an order to Johan immediately. From then on, until the day of departure to the aristocracy, we had a discussion at dinner, watching the childrens room, preparing for the aristocracy, discussing the procedure of the dedication ceremony with Hartmut Spent. On the departure date of the fourth grader, I and Villefried left for the Aristocracy. Please relax here, Rosemine, I will arrange the room with me and Gretier. Rieselator came to the Aristocratic House instead of Richarda as an adult side service. This year, a senior nobleman, Brnnhilde, is still close to me, so I can leave it to the royal family and higher territories, and that Otelier has to leave Ehrenfest to hold down Clarissa who is answering, The reason is that if you go to the center with me, you need a face connection. Lieselator, please check if the rooms of the last Khartomut and Cornelius are ready for the dedication ceremony Im smart Brnnhilde guides you to the multipurpose hall when Reiserator and Greatia go to clean up their luggage. After a long time, I have a cup of tea that Brnnhilde brewed, and talk to Brunhilde who keeps me on the side. How about Brnnhilde, Greschel? Thanks to the support of the lords collateral, it was very beautiful. Clarissas wide-range magical magicians were amazing. In the fall, there were lots of luggage from this woodworking workshop. As soon as the car was brought in, there were doors and windows in the building.The father was stroking his chest, saying that it was good to have the streets of the commercial district wide by seeing a lot of carriages. I think that each store is well decorated this winter. The craftsmen come one after another to prepare the building, and along with that the goods for the winter preparation of the craftsmen are brought in rapidly. It seems that Greschel is very busy as the population suddenly increases. How about Bertilde coming into freshmen? How should I contact you? Bertilde is looking forward to serving Rosemine, and serving Elvira, I am glad to have you. My sister Brunhildes answer is that I want her to serve as a side apprenticeship this winter alone. I immediately accepted it. Is Brnnhilde training Bertilde? Isnt Melchiors aide also taking me around? Im supposed to take care of Melchiors aides, but in my room At least, I would like to give you the opportunity to see things that you cant understand without actually seeing them, such as rooting or preparing for a tea party with higher territories. Brnnhilde has the experience of interacting with the top territories. I want you to raise your successor as much as possible before graduation. Im smart. For the future Ehrenfest. I want to do my best as much as possible. Brnnhilde told me through my foster mother that I got Ahrensbachs cloth and praised my judgment for the first wife. It was hard even if the riser gangster elders were excited when I was trying to change generations, and it was a promise with Aub that I would like to establish Florentzia. I was saved. The foster mother and Brnnhilde are in the same faction. Even though womens factions are all together, it seems that they cant break up factions at this time. I wouldnt be very helpful with socializing, but Ill help you as much as I can. Im sorry but its my job to help, Rosemine, Brnnhilde stands up with a laugh. Next was Muriela. I have given my name to my mother and I hear she is busy with the printing industry. Lose Mine, thank you again at the Aristocracy Thank you very much, Muriera. What about the printing industry? We have been worried about by the civilians that the Rose Mine-samas proposed magical transfer team that moves with less magical power can be sent to the castle from just a sample. To confirm the test print Is used many times, so there is a problem in that the deterioration is severe and the magical power can be saved a little more It seems that my mother suggested and worked hard to deliver a new book to me as soon as possible. Mom! I would like Murielra to study the current issues and get advice from Raimund in the Hilschur lab, or to study together. I will make magic tools for the library this year. I was impressed and encouraged Muriela to study with Raimund. The next day, Charlotte arrives and the next day, Theodor joins as a close friend and tells the story of Gutenberg who stayed in Kirnberga. When the second grader arrives and exhales, it is a collection of materials for use in the lecture. In the upper grades, there are knight apprentices who have already gathered materials, but not yet apprentice apprentices or side apprentices. Lets go together so that there is less danger. Riding the dormitory on a beast. The apprentice escort knight in the front passenger seat is Udit. When I went outside, I saw a glowing line in the sky. The magic circle that was visible at the time of the lord meeting. I was wondering what the magic team was and I raised the altitude of the beast to see the whole picture of the magic team. How far will Rosemine reach? I was relieved when asked by Udid with a strange face. A confused escort knight apprentice is chasing with a beast around. I really want to go up, but everyone worries. Lets go home When I got down to the collection site, I put a shield of Szeria in part. I just put up a shield so there is no danger. Please regenerate the gathering place so that you can get the blessings of the gods by the ritual. Adults are recovering, so everyone can do it. Since students in other territories are doing their own, if Ehrenfest is not done in the same way, only Ehrenfest students may get fewer blessings. And I will be gone next year. You must know how much you can recover. As for the religious affairs, Ehrenfest has taken the lead so far, so I want everyone to do their best. Its a good idea to collect a lot of materials for making recovery drugs. Since there is a dedication ceremony, it is necessary more than usual. filline gathers a lot of materials for recovery medicine and participates in the recovery ritual of the collection site with an energetic face. I teach congratulations and the students pray to Flutelane as they recite in a circle. The collection area will be restored in the same way as at the lord meeting. The junior aristocrats and lower-grade children left their hands on the way and left, but the collection site recovered safely. Im a little worried, so Ill go with the cavalry up to the sky to see. Brother Wilfried and Charlotte will lead you back to the dormitory first. What will your sister see? Its a secret because its a royal matter I understand. Please be careful. It is meaningless to say because it is a magic team that is not visible to others. When I got into the Lesser, I went up. Run high and high beyond the part of the line of magic power. Where will you go, Rosemine? It is high enough to overlook the aristocratic house. Its a little more, Uditt Talking to Udit, who has never been so high, I went up telling my destination, and I looked down. The noble-colored lines of the gods run into a magic circle so as to cover the site of the aristocratic house covered with snow and stained in white. Only the sea of ??clouds is visible beyond the magic circle. It seemed that the aristocracy was made to match the magic team. Magic team of selection. The magic team covering the Aristocratic House was the same thing that was used to sort out the kings, as it was in the beginning of the temple masters scriptures and the stage of the votive dance. It looks like nothing has changed since the time of the lord meeting. It may be natural because I was not in the aristocracy, who created the magic circle around the fence, but it does not seem to disappear. The magic team that came out after praying and praying with magic with a spear would definitely have something to do with the selection of the king. Is there any change if you become a kings adoptive and register with the royal family? There is no detail in the scriptures, and there is no change in the description when the magic team comes out. Since the scriptures were opened every time a ritual, there is no doubt that you will know if there is any change. The books in the underground library are not written in detail. Maybe its in the part that I havent read yet, but the records there are only hints that people who struggled to become kings said, We also had a hard time. Absent. It is magical power that is necessary to move the magic circle, so if you sprinkle a blessing from above, will it move? Or do you want to drop a large magic stone with plenty of magic? No, but its hard to spread magic power throughout the aristocratic house, and its dangerous to drop magic stones. Well I thought how to activate this magic team, but I cant come up with a very good idea. Since you came out with prayers, are there any prayers in the trigger? Will you go around the pass again? Or is there a place to pray somewhere other than Sakai? Im praying everywhere After the magic team came out, there was a ceremonial ceremonial dedication in the auditorium, but nothing happened. Did you understand anything, Rosemine? There are things that I could see, but I dont know what to do, so Im going back to the dormitory. My idea is poor is not the beginning. If you dont know if the answer will come out, you wont be able to keep up with the escort knights. Hey, Udit. Where is the place to pray at the Aristocratic House? I prayed at the gathering place, but isnt the place where you usually pray in the back of the auditorium? You pray where there is an altar? I praying everywhere I couldnt think of it right away, but it was decided in the prayer room that ordinary people would pray. When I think about it, I prayed in the auditorium at the time of the lord meeting, not in the innermost part of the altar. If you pray to the innermost altar, something may happen. That is the next altar for the altar? Maybe the magic circle may move. It was nice to notice before something strange happened without any heart preparation. It seems better to contact the royal family before the dedication ceremony. Yudit is very good! Everyone will be grateful for Udit Huh? I returned to the dormitory, laughing with a smile on the Udid who blinked the scarlet eyes as if I didnt understand. The next day is the moving date of new students. Brlnhildes sister, Bertilde, was taken to a multipurpose hall by a senior student. New students today are welcomed and welcomed by senior students as customers. Bertilde was taken to a seat near me, and my sister Brunhilde sipped tea and smiled happily. Smooth straight hair that is similar to sisters shakes. Brnnhildes hair is crimson, but Bertildes hair is rose pink. I think that both of them are exactly the same. Welcome, Bertilde. Please learn from Brnnhilde as my side-serving apprentice. Yes, Rosemine ?Merchir apprentices are also brought around me, and I will talk about future plans. Lectures should be finished as soon as possible if you want to follow the library. Students should study hard, as first graders should be able to finish the lecture first. Please leave good grades for the main melhior. Hay! All students arrived as Nicolaus came. All senior students are in the multipurpose hall. I will talk about this years joint research and will distribute apprentices of apprentices regardless of whether they are close to the lord candidates. Last year, Drevanchel was about to steal research results. Please consider the secrets, last resort, and unique aspects of Ehrenfest. Dermuel, Angelica, Leonore, Hartmut and Cornelius arrive while talking about such a story. It is an adult member who participates in a blue costume at the dedication ceremony. There are three dedicated ceremonies, lower, intermediate, advanced and lord candidates this year, so I think it would be difficult for the five who attend all the rituals, thank you. `եȤη{ʽޤǤˤϽK餻ʤФʤޤ䥯å֥륯Ȥճ̤{ϤΤ`ޥ󘔤vx˲֧ʤ褦ˤޤ礦 ϥȥ`ȤЦՈؓäƤ롣ʕrϤȤƤmˤʤ˼ΤԪμyħʯ򴥤äƥ˥˥䤷Ƥʤä赤ä ԘBäƤޤ͡弱OΥҥ륷`Ǥ ͨꡢҥ륷`뤬äƤƽ趨椲롣MʽH趨ͨhKȡҥ륷`ֱˤ錄ΤȤؤäƤ `ޥ󘔡^ħgߤ뤿زĤϼޤޤƣϣ٤زĤफäΤäΤǤ ɷǤɤزĤեǥʥɘjܤˤޤ ޤեǥʥɘǤ͡Ǥ錄оMߤޤĤޤ 䤷ƤΤϡԷ֤ΤäƤȣ ?äѤҥ륷`ȥեǥʥɘg`ʤƤΎܤ裡 餺ʥҥ륷`BϢ¤ʤFԺʼޤ롣 錄ϽԤƤСMʽޤǤFؤɕrgäi^`եȤθؤˢ줿¤Ŀĥ۩`iǤǥå`Zˤϒ}äƤ뤷󥱥ե륬`ΚsʷͨFԺZʤ¤Ĥ⤢롣 BŮˤʤ뤳ȤQޤäƤϡ@˱ҪYϤiƤⱾû^rgϤʤä˕rgƱiߵäΤϤĤäf˷ʤäȤˮһߤ褦ʳФҙơ錄ϜϢ¤ ҤäѤ걾ʤƤäƸФʤ͡ Chapter 580 The promotion ceremony begins with the third bell. I feel the atmosphere in the dormitory that is flirting with preparations, and I have Riezelater and Bertilde hair. Brnnhilde and Gretia are absent because they are going to distribute hair ornaments to new girls. Beltilde is good at tying hair I like to tie my hair. Elvira also praised me. Bertilde prepares her hair while talking about what kind of work she was doing when she was serving her and what she was talking to her. Such a rose pink hair of Bertilde was decorated with a hair ornament given to a freshman girl and a hair ornament given by parents to the entrance celebration. It can be seen that the Rieserator who had been watching Bertilde for a while started preparing hair ornaments and checking his baggage from the middle, and he was accepted as a side serving apprentice. Rose Mine, are you sure you want to accompany the social gathering in Matthias, Roderich and Brnnhilde? Yeah, Reizerator Information from the officials who went to collect information yesterday, but this year there seems to be a new student of the lord candidate in Klassenburg. Let me give you the name again for greetings. A lyser who seems to realize that I was absorbed in reading and didnt listen, laughs mischievously. Please, please The third lady princess of Aub Klassenburg, Jansian-sama. I think you will probably meet again and again at the dedication ceremony. Jeansian, Jansian I repeated in my mind several times and learned the name. Good morning, Rosemine Good morning, Dermuel Dermuel was in the multipurpose hall after preparation. There are also Haltomuto and Cornelius brothers, but they are not so uncomfortable because they were together at the Aristocratic House. However, it is strange and unavoidable to have Dermuel in the multipurpose hall. I dont think Im just wearing a blue priest costume. Leonole and Angelica also thank you for today The reason why Darmuels are wearing blue priest costumes today is because we have a meeting with the people of the central temple while we are going to a promotion ceremony and a social gathering. I dont know who will come from Krasenburg, but I was contacted by Egrantine today. Lets leave the dedication ceremony to Hartmut. Everyone else should be careful not to run out of Hartmut. Im smart Also, there seems to be a confrontation between Immanuel and Khartomut, so I ask you to take good care of the brother Cornelius and Darmuel. Is Rosemine a friend who I can meet for the first time in a long time? Enjoy a social gathering Yes, Cornelius brother I was sent to my brother Cornelius and I went to the entrance hall. The entrance hall is crowded with students wearing Ehrenfest cloaks. The first grader with a tense face is cute. All the hair of Ehrenfest students was smooth and glossy, as Brnnhilde and Charlotte arranged. Well then? New students should not lose their cloaks and brooches, and be careful not to forget the number of Ehrenfests door. I will not be able to return to the dormitory. [19459002 ] We left the door with the command of Villefleet and headed for the auditorium. Although there are some changes in the rank of territories, there is not much change. We only line up at number 8. Advancement ceremony as usual begins, and lectures are explained. As decided at the lord meeting, the acquisition of stap is now in third grade, and in connection with this, it is reported that the lecture content will be changed to a large amount of the old curriculum. I was looking forward to acquiring Staple, but Bertilde sharpened his lips with some dissatisfaction. The surrounding first graders seem to be rather dissatisfied. Some people will be dissatisfied if the reason for the change is announced but the reason is not announced. Stap is a nobility proof, so you can see what you want early, but its better to get it as late as possible. Is that so? Yeah. We found that dedication and prayers can give us a lot of blessing for the gods. If the magical power fluctuates a lot, you may not be able to handle your own magical power with the stap acquired during the year. The curriculum change is to prevent it, so if you have a freshman from another territory who is dissatisfied at the time of the lecture, please let me know. Bertilde seemed convinced and responded, I understand. Nikolaus, who seemed to have heard the story nearby, also asked. At the end of the promotion ceremony, each class will move separately for a social gathering. Each of our lord candidates moved to the hall with three aides. Villefried, Rosemine, and Charlotte come from Ehrenfest in 8th place Demanded by the voice of a civilian who stands in front of the door, we enter the hall. There was a Hildebrand sitting inside, just like last year. This year, the goddess of time, the threads of Drefanguaer have joined together, and it has become possible to see this way. Every year, Ehrenfests turn comes around and Villefried greets as a representative. I face Hildebrand with Villefleet and Charlotte. This years dedication ceremony is also expected by Zent. I havent officially enrolled yet, but the dedication ceremony for a mid-class aristocrat who has dropped one class should be less burdensome. Zent allowed me to participate, and I m looking forward to participating in the aristocratic priesthood. Hildebrand said with a smile. Hybrid Brandt is really a hard-worker, compressing magic so that he can put it in the underground library, and studying old languages. I cant believe I havent entered the aristocracy yet. It seems that this time he will participate in the dedication ceremony as a royal family. If you are actively participating in Shintoism from now on, you will get a lot of blessing from the gods. I think Hildebrand has the highest chance of becoming a Zent among the current royalty. I think it is great that Prince Hildebrandt is positive and hardworking because it is very important for the royal family to rule Jrgenschmitt. I hope to be a part of it. When you get off the stage with the encouragement of Hildebrand, you greet the upper territory and go around. The first is Klassenburg. At the table in Krasenburg, a girl who was not much different from me greeted me with a smile and greeted me. A cute girl with scarlet hair and blue eyes. I thought the atmosphere was so much like a woman in Krasenburg. We, Ehrenfest lord candidates whisper and greet for the first time. Giancian, please allow me to pray for blessings in a rare encounter with the rigorous selection of Evilive Forgive me In response to the blessing from the ring, Janciane smiled with a graceful smile that resembled Egrantine and Primvale. Aub asked us to hold a dedication ceremony with Ehrenfest as a joint research. As you can see, there are many cases where students are confused by unfamiliar first-year studies. Please please Thank you for this, Janciane-sama After finishing the greeting with Klassenburg, it is Dunkel Felger. Since Resty Laut has graduated, Hannerole is standing alone this year. When he met his eyes, Hannerole had a friendly smile. I also smile with a smile. Villefried called out Rose Mine with a loud voice, removing the escorting hand and gently pushing my back. Im the best friend with Hannelore, so it seems to give me a place to say hello. The goddess of time this year, the threads of Drefanguaer have joined together, and it has become possible to see them in this way. After a long time, Mr. Hannerole Unlike other students, Hannelore met at the lord meeting, but it hasnt changed for a long time. There are a number of books that will please Dunker Felger this year. There is a Ditter story with a picture of Restirlaut, and there is also a Dunker Felger history book. The Fernestine Story There are three volumes of this, but have you already read it? Hannelores escorted knight man was very interested in the new book of Ehrenfest, but did not seem to touch Hanneroles chord. Yeah, I was very moved at the end of the Fernestine story. Isnt there a new book on the love story of Aristocratic House this year? Of course, lets lend and borrow books this year Yes, Im looking forward to it. laughing together and finishing the greeting, the next will move in front of Drevancher. There are some lord candidates here and there are more lord candidates than last year, but it is Oltovin who stands as a representative. Villefried greeted him and invited him to do joint research this year. Unfortunately, this year is a schedule of collaborative research related to affairs with Krasenburg and Freibertak. I think it would be difficult for individuals to collaborate with other territories. Is it necessary to have material that can draw out interests and cooperation It seems necessary to consult with Dr. Gundorf Ortovin saw me while saying so. He seems to be pulling me out of Gundorf for joint research, just like last year. I dont think anything about Dr. Gundorf. My research at the Aristocratic House is to create library magic tools, and I would like to help Muriela and Raimund to improve the transfer team in search of a leap in the printing industry. But this year Im busy preparing to move to the center. Perhaps you will have to check the palace, and you will also need to choose an entourage in the center. Visible increases in discussions with the royal family. By the way, I am busy with both the Aristocracy and Ehrenfest because of the appointment schedule. At Ehrenfest, you have to go back to the dedication ceremony with the blue apprentices, you will also need time to meet with the nobility returning from the center, and ask the various people to do the rest. Considering what to do at Ehrenfest, I want to make the return period as long as possible. I think that if Im not good, I might leave the material with Hirschl. Huh. I knew it, but I dont have much time to do what I like. I leave the front of Drevancher, thinking about what I will do this winter. Later Giressenmeier and Haufrezze greeted Charlotte. The younger brother and sister were introduced by Lutzinde of Giressenmeier. My brother is a sophomore and seems to have adopted in the fall. As far as I know, the territorial candidates of Giressenmeier are only girls, so it is not uncommon to increase the number of lord candidates by adopting blood men in the same territory. I think it is for getting my brother and sister to marry. However, it is rare to adopt at the last minute of being divided into specialized courses. Hauprezze also greets on behalf of a 6th grade woman, but has a younger brother and sister. Villefried seems to have a little interaction with his brother. My sister is a freshman. So this year there are a lot of new cadet candidates. The number is suddenly increasing. Hartmut said that adoption seems to have increased because of the ways in which the gods are blessed and the effects of them. It seems that he hadnt heard the name of Janciane, but he seemed to listen to various reports. Apparently, there was an increase in adoption of Aub and senior aristocrats who had no magical problems at the age before they were divided into specialized courses. Hal Tomut said that he would send information to me and Charlotte so as not to disturb the important reading time after a long time, but he reported it right next to him. Is nt it strange? Its not unusual or strange that you cant hear the surrounding sounds when youre reading. Its true that yesterday it was a long time ago, so I forgot about myself. [ 19459002] Even so, do not disturb the important reading time after a long time . Its not cool, even though its Haltomut. I was inadvertently going to Kyun. Although I am very happy to pamper you by ensuring reading time, I cant afford to receive a report. From now on, lets ask you to pamper yourself in the direction of reading the report as a string. While thinking about that, Villefried had finished greetings to Ahrensbach. Dietlinde s affiliation Martina appears to be the representative this year when Dietlinde graduates and Letizia is not yet enrolled. How are your uncle and Dietrinde? Well, thanks to Ferdinand, Ahrensbach has been very helpful. The foundation has been dyed so that we can help you supply magic power. Eh! ? Even though the star knot ceremonies are still there, we are not only providing office work and religious affairs but also supplying magic power! ? When I was surprised and looked at Martina, Martina smiled in trouble. Because Dietrinde-sama was going to devote a domineering kingship to give a hidden room before the star knot ended, Ferdinand said that he would take over the magical power supply before the star knot ended. Yes, it s really kind. The Hidden Room demanded Hidden Room from Ahrensbachs insaneness who could not get married but could not return to Ehrenfest. I think its strange to demand more magical power from the hidden room. Did you really take on Ferdinand? Is Ferdinand planning something like a collection at a prayer ceremony? Or is it a lobby activity in Ahrensbach so as not to be blamed by the surroundings? I think while watching Martina asking Villefried about the state of Aurelia. Both are likely and the truth is not known. While I was thinking, I came back to the Ehrenfest seat. From here, you will wait for the lower territories to come to say hello. When Immelding came to say hello, Murren Royer, a grade higher than me, smiled with purple hair. Vigilance is stronger for smiles with mixed sympathy, resentment and ridicule. Can Rosemine defeat the adoption and become the temple head of the central temple? Even though it spreads the importance of the shrine to Jurgenschmitt, it was dropped from the lord candidate to a senior nobility and the central temple. It s hard to get in. What a pity Rumors that you will become the temple chief of the central temple, it seems to be flowing well in other territories. It seems that the noblemen of Ehrenfest judged that the secret calls from the royalties overlapped, but did the other nobles look like they were called in the same way? Or is it a territory that was enshrined by Georgine of Ahrensbach and asked the royal family that the saint of Ehrenfest should become the temple head of the central temple! There are a number of territories where it seems that it is a good idea for the saint to be taken up by Ehrenfest, given the laughing voice of couscous. I never heard from Zent about Rosemine being in the central temple. Murrenreue blinked with orange eyes to Villefried who said so once and again. Attention is gathered here as the surroundings change. Thats not true. Aub Ehrenfest was invited by the king at the lord meeting. It is true that the royal family spoke to the central temple chief, but nothing has been decided yet. I once smiled with a smile after affirming Mullenroies claims. It seems that I have been confirmed as a senior nobleman in Murrenreus brain, but no matter what happens, it is now a lord candidate and Ehrenfest is higher. There is no righteousness to listen silently to what you say. With my frailty, its impossible to go to other territories and do rituals, so the lords and other lords from all over the country have to go to the central temple to learn gods. Aub Ehrenfest has been replied, and depending on Zents judgment, you may be able to meet Murrenreue wearing a blue priests costume in the Central Temple after next year. When I became the central temple chief, the lords of all territories, including the royal family, were companions. He looks like he has never thought of being able to enter the temple. There is no entry into the central temple of Rosemine unless there is an answer from the royal family and the local aub to enter the central temple. Nobody told me to enter the central temple after answering Immelding clearly. Villefried and Charlotte were talking about a joint study with a senior student at Frabel Turk. This joint study is centered on two people, so I take a step back and listen to the story. Apparently, the nobility seemed to go to the temple and try to get a little blessing and increase the yield. Speaking of which, Ehrenfest noblemen will not come to the temple except for business talks with the downtown area. I spent my social time with such an impression. It was a lively social gathering as the number of lord candidates in the lower grades increased. When we returned to the dormitory, Hartmut and others returned to the multipurpose hall. I will immediately hear a report on the dedication ceremony. Of course, Villefried and Charlotte, who hold dedication ceremonies at intermediate and lower levels, are also involved. Thank you for your negotiations. How did you decide? This is a joint research between Krassenburg and Ehrenfest and not a lecture, so we cannot make time for lectures, and we will have a dedication ceremony using Saturdays and Sundays. The student side wants to pray to increase the blessing by experiencing the ritual as soon as possible, but the teacher side positions the collaborative research as timely after the applicant finishes the lecture. Therefore, I cannot make time for the lecture. Therefore, it seems that a votive ceremony was held for applicants on Saturday. Joint research is not a lecture, so all students are not obligated to participate, and it is troublesome to make a special exception. You will only have to use it. I wondered if Krasenburg would push more, but it didnt seem to be the case. He said that the central temple did not need to be repeated so many times that he wanted to do it all at once, but it was rejected because there was too much difference in the amount of magic between the lower nobility and the lord candidates. Egrantine struck down many times, but Immanuel was finally unable to argue with the example of the blue priests and priests who lost consciousness at the ceremonial dedication of the lords. 19459002] Haltomut smiled happily. And then, according to Egrantine, Prince Hildebrand dropped the class for safety and participated in the dedication ceremony of the middle class nobility, and in the lower grades, he would participate in the dedication ceremony of the lower class. Drowned the chest as Charlotte was relieved by the words of Hartmut. Its good that the danger is reduced. If you dont get used to it, the magic supply is really hard. Lower grade aristocrats may want to refrain from participating. Its hard to keep track of the amount of their magic when they are supplying Villefried also asked Charlottes words. So on which Saturday did we end up offering a dedication ceremony? I thought it would be better to hold a ceremonial ceremony for lord candidates and senior students on the first Saturday day, considering that Rosemine would return to Ehrenfest. The eyes will be inferior aristocrats. When I was whispering, Brother Cornelius scolded Hartmut with Giroli in a dissatisfied manner. When I think of Rosemines physical condition, I suggested that it would be better to start a dedication ceremony from a lower aristocrat and to advance to the third week Since the first week is full of lectures, it is necessary to rest on the first Saturday day, and it is better to make my dedication ceremony the third Saturday day after the lecture. Seems to have proposed. Cornelius who wants to give Rosemine a top priority, and Hartmut who says Rosemine wants to get back to Ehrenfest as soon as possible but is too late in the third week. When Darmuel exhales, Leonore shakes his head with a tired face. Egrantine-sama arbitrated, and it is preferable to do it in order of status, so the ceremonial ceremonies and senior aristocratic dedications were the first week. Did you have a conflict in front of the royal family? Charlotte and Villefleet round their eyes. I was also surprised. What are you doing, both of you! ? Egrantine-sama was laughing at it, both of which are her main feelings, but she did not feel alive. Dermael and Leonore taught me with a little distant eye, and I wanted to hold my head, saying, I would like to say such a thing in front of the royal family! I feel I understand the feelings of my parents who have their heads. I must apologize to Egrantine now Chapter 581 Since the lecture started on the next day of the social gathering, everyone started desperately as soon as they returned from the social gathering. Because we have been informed in advance that lecture content will change significantly this year, it seems that the students of Drevanchel are strong. Lets do our best to maintain the ranking. Ehrenfest has been studying the content of the old lectures. Im not afraid of it. Charlotte and Villefleet, who have finished the discussion about the dedication ceremony, participate in study while inspiring students. Among the adult group who came for the ritual, Dermuel, Cornelius brother, Leonore and Hartmut are teachers and look at the study of the first year students who did not have enough time to study. Angelica is my escort. It does not mean that it is never useful. Thanks to Angelica, escort knight apprentices can concentrate on their studies, which is useful outside of study. Same as when working in the temple. Lieselater Angelica. Lets return to my room because Ill send Ordnance I returned to my room with Angelica and Riezela to avoid getting in the way of everyone who was studying. In order to book a new student registration with Solange, he gives attention to Egrantine that something is likely to happen in an apology and dedication for the brothers Hartmut and Cornelius. Solange responded, Please come to register for lunch break two days later. Egrantine replied, I want to talk more about what will happen during the dedication ceremony after the lord candidate course lecture. I dont know what will happen, but what should I answer? The next morning, after breakfast, we will review it until the last minute, and the students will go to the first day lecture. My school year is a classroom study in the morning and practical skills in the afternoon. All of the morning lectures passed without problems. Many territories were confused about changing the curriculum, but many of the higher territories seemed to be studying well. In the afternoon, the practical skill was formulation, and the formulation of a somewhat effective recovery drug was an issue. Using time-saving magic, I finish my formulation quickly. Compared to the magic paper formulation made at the request of Ferdinand, it was too easy to hold on until the lecture was over. When you look around the classroom with a relaxed feeling after finishing the blending, you can see that everyone is getting used to it little by little. In particular, many apprentices are accustomed to hand because of the many opportunities for compounding. If you look around, you will immediately know who is an apprentice of civilians. Isnt Rosemine the finalist candidate who completed the formulation using advanced technology faster than anyone? Hannerole, who carefully cuts herbs, saw me with a bitter smile. Oh, Mr. Hannelole. I am also a civilian, so its no wonder even if Im used to blending. Normal lord candidates dont make recovery pills or witchcraft, Rosemine Villefried, who is still in danger of cutting the medicinal herbs, grabbed Messer and said so. If you look at the similarities of Hanneroles hand, you can see that the lord candidate doesnt mix much. Oltvin is a relatively familiar person. Isnt it better for Mr. Villefried to polish his preparation skills a little before Gevinnen? If you do nt cut them to the same size, you wo nt be able to hit the magic evenly. Ferdinand should have been disqualified for preparing the material. As I pointed out, Wilfried scolded Messer as Mu . The next day, the class is clear without difficulty. The first grader seems to have passed with a relatively high score, probably because my aides are teaching. Since todays lunch is the day when new students are registered at the library, when I finished rushing, I took my first-year students and my students entourage to the library. As expected, library registration has nothing to do with the dedication ceremony, so adult aides are at home in the dormitory. Does Rosemine love library? Do you have white and black schmir? You asked your sister. Bertilde, who seemed to have heard from Brnnhilde and Rieseler that the Schwarz were cute, walked with a bouncy gait. Its cute, but it has a lot of defense magic to prevent it from being taken out on its own. Be careful not to touch the Schwartz carelessly When paying attention to the new student, open the door with the invitation wooden bill sent from Solange and head to the library. Solange and Schwartz greeted us in the corridor in front of the door that entered the reading room as usual. Long time no see, teacher Solange Looks fine, best of all, Rosemine ?When I am greeting Solange, the Schwarz and others surround me. Cute as ever. Himesama, Kita Himesama, long time no see Schwarz and Weiss have also been around for a long time Is Professor Ortancia the office? When I asked me to start walking to the office with Solange, Solange looked very troubled. Ortancia does not seem to be in good health and is thin The room of Professor Ortancia is in the library, right? Is that ? Liberals have a room where a librarian sleeps, but I dont understand that it is a hearing system. When I tilted my head, Solange slowly swung her head. Ortancia was called by her husband in the middle of summer and returned to her central home. At that time, I was fine. But from the husband of Hortancia before the aristocracy began I was contacted because I was thin from the end of autumn and I have to work as a librarian this winter The Aristocracy is snowy and not a good environment for the body. I would like Hortancia to take a good rest because it would be difficult for me to be able to take care of my work. From the end of autumn, its pretty long, isnt it nice if youre already well and refrain from working to see whats going on? Yes, really. Im worried, but its time for the aristocracy to start, so I cant go to see you. Lets believe that its about to recover. Also, Solange, who has a lonely smile with a librarian alone, completes new student registration. During that time, I left the office and entered the reading room. Schwarz, do you have a new book? Here Look around the bookshelf with a guide from Schwartz. New reference books were increasing. As I looked around the reading room, I saw the door of the closed library, and remembered that Hortensia was telling Dietrinde something during the lord meeting. After all, what was the flower of Schratraum? Ferdinand-san hasnt been able to respond to the letters reply to investigate, Ferdinand is busy and may not be. Thinking of that, Filine came to call. Apparently the new student registration is over. Lets come again Well, is there a major ritual this year? I think it s tough, but I m cheering for you. I ll be busy, but if you can afford it, please drop in again. Yes Schwarz and others left me when I was about to leave the library with the pleasure of Solange. I want you, Hime-sama Ortancia, not Ah, speaking, since the beginning of the Aristocracy, magical power has not been supplied at all. Rosemine, very sorry, are you sure you want to supply it? Apparently, there is no magical power of magic stones left behind by Ortancia in Solange. I stare at Solange while stroking the magic stones of Schwarzs forehead and supplying magic power. If you dont have Solange and Ortancia, you should ask the library staff to provide magical power through the royal family. I have a long time to return to Ehrenfest this year. Yes, lets contact Prince Hildebrand. The prince teaches Ortancias husband a sword, so you may know Ortancias condition I left the library, relieved that the atmosphere of Solange became a little brighter. Todays afternoon practice is music. Like last year, he played the theme song and free song. Rosina had enough practice time for Fespil while at the temple, so I was able to play the theme song without any problems. But Pauline looks at me with a slightly dissatisfied face, not saying pass. What is Professor Pauline? Lost blessings like last year, Rosemine Eh? I havent heard that a blessing is necessary Unlike last years lecture, the blessing no longer jumps out because the stap was strengthened by visiting the lord meeting. I cant say that, but I havent heard the music test needs a blessing. If you play while praying seriously, it will be a blessing? Now that we are trying to make people know the importance of the ritual through joint research with Klassenburg and Freiberg Turk, it would be a problem if Rosemines prayer is insufficient I was told to play with a blessing. Play the festival while putting magic on the ring and sing while praying to the gods. Because it is a song dedicated to the goddess of water, the light of green blessings overflows. It was a great performance. Flutelane would be delighted Pauline gave me a pass with a satisfied smile, but I was very worried about the future. That? Is this likely to be the same in votive dances? After finishing practical music, return to your dormitory room. The student aides are studying in the multipurpose hall, so here are Riezerator, Leonore and Angelica. I consulted with my aides that I was told to congratulate me on my music practice and that I might be asked for the same in my votive dance. If teachers are asked, can I be blessed? Isnt it easier to endure if you have to keep it down? I think there is no problem if Rosemine is not burdened, but are you worried about anything? I slightly drop my eyes on the words of Reiserator and Leonore. I cant help but ask for what I cant ask anyone else in the lecture Although there is no additional burden, I am not convinced that only I can add a blessing to pass or fail a lecture. Even though it has been attracting attention, isnt it even more special? Rather, do you think you are going to make Rosemine look special? Leonore? Unlike other students, I thought it would be easier to convince others that Rosemine would be a kings adopter by making them known in a visible way. I was convinced of Leonores words for a moment and I hurried and shook my head. The royal family said it would be secretly prepared. I dont think I will send information to the teachers of Aristocrat. There are many teachers who have a deep connection with their territory, so there will be no secret or anything. I dont think its okay if the royal family is moving behind the scenes because the reason and purpose can be corrected in any way, and if the information is hidden halfway, You can also see why he was acting as if he was convinced to enter the temple. According to Leonore, Egrantine wanted me to do rituals three times even during the dedication ceremony, and it seemed that the purpose was to make me appear special. Rosemine enters the royal family through anomalous means, so specially viewed people may work better to escape from jealousy and resentment. Explaining from the surroundings that there is a difference between what seems to be Why is that child not so much different from ourselves and Why is there no help for that child? Was convinced. If it moves in a good direction, thats fine. I read a little until dinner Please wait, Rosemine, please see this before reading The riser suddenly offered a wooden box. I took it from Raimund while I was waiting for Rosemines lecture. This is a baggage from Ferdinand and Letizia. A letter is also included. The wooden box and the letter have already been amended to check for suspicious items. When the lid was opened, there was a small tube with a string and a letter in a small glass jar with objects like red, green and yellow magic stones. According to a letter, Lanznave told me that Lettizia gave me a candy and a toy hem. It was written only once, but it was very beautiful. Ehrenfest I want everyone to have fun. It seems that I was very happy with the sweets and dishes I sent, and Ferdinand said that he would be pleased because he liked something unusual. Ferdinand had some information about Ahrensbach. If you are confident in passing tomorrows exam, you may write a reply in the hidden room until dinner time. No, it s up to Hartmut to see the students study. Thank you, lyzerator Your sister asks for an escort in front of the door, Leonore asks Cornelius to help you as a first grade teacher As the lead side, Reeserator allocates work to the two and begins to clean up the fesh peels and study tools I used in the lectures. I entered a hidden room with a wooden box and read a letter. If you take a quick look, the letter of Letizia says what Liselater said. The magic stone-like object is a colorful candy, and the small cylinder seems to be a cracker. When you pull the string, it looks like a sparkling and beautiful object pops out. It seems that Ferdinand was picked up because he wanted to know how it works. That mad scientist cant be adult! ?Letizia wrote, I have reduced my tasks a little in exchange for toys, so I feel a little relieved that I did not fall asleep. Letizia may have become accustomed to Ferdinand. Whats written on Ferdinands letter? The foundation of the Aristocratic House was dyed. Therefore, Ferdinand began to register magic power and supply magic power to the foundation. Letizia also started practicing supply using magic stones. At the end of autumn, Lanzenave returned and was able to close the border. It says that he wants to buy a recipe for the food I sent in the territorial competition. It seems that nothing is written about Gedulrichs question. Was it a trivial question? There are no letters that shine even when touched. I felt relieved and subtle anxiety that there was no reminder. Well, I feel like Ill be directly questioned when I meet in a territorial competition. Well, what should I ask? At that time, I dont know how Ferdinand uses Gedrulich. I know what Gedrulich is, and what Ferdinand wants to do I think there is not enough explanation. I wrote a reply, convincing myself, yeah. On the surface, in addition to thanks to Letizia, I have a high recipe for cooking. And on the back side, he wrote with glowing ink, What are you planning to undertake the supply of magic? The next day, the class is going well. The practical skill was formulation, and it was decided to make a medicine to make it easier to pass magical power. Hirsur laughs and asks, I know what medicine to use, reflecting the formulation process on a white cloth in front of the classroom. Used to facilitate alignment to reverse the testimony of criminals with permission from Aub It is a medicine that I have taken when I looked into my memory. I know how much of the medicine I used. When I answered with confidence, Hirsur became a very subtle face. A special example came out again Is it special? Has anything else been used for it? When I tilted my head, for some reason the students around me looked at me with an embarrassed face. The line of sight that speaks eloquently, What are you talking about? And Why dont you know? Hurts. Hirschl explained with a sigh of sighing. This medicine is commonly used to get married men and women dyed each other, Rosemine, like a medicine with special circumstances that would not be used without permission from Aub. I cant teach it. Ah. But Ive never heard of such usage from Ferdinand! ? It seems that it is a medicine that teaches how to make it because it is a necessity for the future. I was taught by Ferdinand and I knew how to make it. But I didnt know how to use it in general. Tell me about the general one, Ferdinand-sama! ?Im quickly formulating with Ferdinand in my heart. The medicine itself is easy to use because it is used by even lower class nobility. The formulation is perfect, but there is something really strange about it, Rosemine Tell me my teacher and then why do I need such medicines to dye each other? When do I use them? When I asked Hirschl while submitting the finished medicine, Hirsur became an unusually troubled face and said, I really like Ferdinand . Since no one is ready to finish yet, Hirschl is going to answer my questions with a seemingly unavoidable face. In the first place, aristocrats are born by inheriting the magical attributes of their parents. Did you know that? Yes. After that, the attributes of the birth season will also be attached. The attributes that you have while you are born are said to be aptitudes, and you can check your aptitude with the baptismal medal. And blending will be easier is nt it? Listening to what I learned and answering, Hilsur survived, saying, That s right. Even if you send magic power, it wont mix as it is. It will repel magic powers other than yourself. If you are close relatives of blood, there will be little repulsion, but do you know that? Ferdinand said that Ferdinand was distressed at the time of Trombes subjugation, and that repulsion was used to close the wound. In addition, the goddess of the sea goddess that Hannelore can handle was the one that was copied from the parents with magical power, but when I tried to copy it, I screamed. I asked, Yes, I have experienced it. After Hirschur stops for a moment and blinks several times, he asks Experience ? Did you say something strange? Dont ask deep questions, that is, use a medicine to make it easier to dye others to accept the magical power of others that ca nt be accepted as it is. I drink before I enter. And in order to prepare for the mind that I will accept this magical power, I will give each magical stone with each magical power when I am engaged, and I will wear it and adjust it to my skin. It seems. Unlike charms, magic stones given at the time of engagement seem to leak the magical power. Is that right? I first knew ? That? I am not dyed by Ferdinands magical power? HIRUSURU was said to be a special use, but I should have used that medicine for Ferdinand when I looked into my memory. The reason why Dirk is not suitable and I am suitable, even though he is eating without inheriting the attributes of his parents magical power. I dont have a body that cant go to the bride without a joke! ? Thinking magically! Oh, Mr. Hilsur, I would like to ask you that you cant use it, but is it possible to use that medicine only once? 19459002] Hilsur became a amazed face when I asked questions while sloppy. What are you talking about? When you have dyed it a little with medicine, the magical power will gradually return to your color as time goes on. Because the magical power of is made Even in a couples love-loving season, they are dyed together and become very close, but the influence of the other party seems to fade away. During pregnancy, it seems better to use magic as often as possible to bring the child closer to the fathers magic. There seems to be a reason why it is better for a wife not to beat another wife during pregnancy. Is it? There is no problem over time. I was relieved. By the way, how do you send magic after taking medicine? When I questioned casually, Hirsur became a bitter face. After holding the temple, exhale deeply. Lose Mine, please ask Elvira and Florenzia after you return to Ehrenfest. The appearance is so young that its easy to miss it, but its about the age you must know. Ah, is it related to sex education? Speaking of which, he said before entering the cage. I wondered if there were any rituals or exchanges specific to the nobility. I was immediately convinced, but it seems that it wasnt a question in front of the classroom. I noticed that everyone in the classroom was awkward with a subtle face. It seems that there are some children who have not been able to go forward for submission even after the formulation is over, and I understand that they are in trouble. Im sorry. Hereafter care. Chapter 582 When I retreated from Hirsur and returned to my table, there was a very subtle atmosphere. What does it mean to have experienced a repel of magic, Rosemine? Who are you experiencing? Oh, I experienced with Hannerole If you are Hannerole !? Unexpected reaction causes the surroundings to change and gaze concentrate on Hannerole. Hannerole, who received his gaze, was terrified and saw me with fear. Rosemine, I dont remember at all, but Last year, during the ritual study with Dunkel Felger, we were talking about how to inherit the ritual. At that time, I shed magical power on Hannelores ritual. I m repelled by the magical power of Hannelore Describing when I felt the resilience of magic, Hannerole showed a convincing face, Oh, is that time? The magic power from Rosemine was a little, and I was surprised and there was no effect at all. As Mr. Hilsur said, the influence of other peoples magic power will disappear immediately, so please rest assured. 19459002] When Hannelore smiled with a smile, he exhaled a terrible breath as if the surroundings were relieved. Rose Mine, his words are too misleading. Perhaps he was taking this medicine and received it around as if it were dyed to me. I understand that Villefrieds words are Yes. From the surroundings, do you look like you were dyed by Villefried? I desperately turned my head. Even though it is decided to cancel the engagement, Villefried and I will be in trouble if such a misunderstanding flows. But why is Wilfried not worried about himself! ? Despite Villefrieds brother when he was peeking at his memory, did you! ? So I was relieved. Yes, there are many people who took this medicine at Ehrenfest. Its not just me and Villefried. I think it is really bad that Mr. Villefried was misunderstood by others, but there are many users of this medicine around me. Isnt it natural to worry about the magical power after drinking? How many people? Well, Ill avoid proper nouns, but some of the old Veronian children were used from last winter to spring, even if they have an effect on the future, even to prove innocence. Do you think you are in trouble?] Villefried thought that Im sure there are some people in my words. After that, even though it was a job, I thought that the knights who had to be in sync with the criminals were also difficult. I think that it was the senior knights who looked unpleasant. The magical tool that looks into memory only pours your magical power into the opponent, but its still not fun. Rosemine, such a worry is useless. The effect of this medicine will not last so long. It will be as long as a month until the effect disappears. Is that right? Everyones magic is okay Is it about January? Thats right. I was worried and lost. I was wondering if it was dyed by Ferdinand, but it doesnt seem to be a particular problem. The Mathias, who would have been dyed by the interrogating knights, seem to have no problem. The next day after finishing a little complicated preparation, there will be a lecture in the morning and a lecture for the lord candidate in the afternoon. This year there is also a step in front of my desk and next door is Hannelore. Thank you, Hannerole-sama If you are next to Rosemine, I will be able to help you with various advice laughing and laughing, Egrantine entered the classroom as a teacher. That? The elegant movements of Egrantines dance, the blondes gathered together in grandeur, and the orange eyes that keep a gentle smile are just as I remember. But something is different. I felt like it was much cleaner than before. Its difficult to express in words, whether its more glamorous from the inside, or a natural body with less shoulder power, but its pretty. There is a strangely eye-catching atmosphere. Long time no one, everyone. The model is now being carried Assistants put models on the table. It was also placed before me. A model of a territory with a magical tool imitating the foundational magic in a box filled with pure white sand. After all the models were dealt out and the assistants left the room, Egrantine instructed them to dye this model. A student who took a long time to dye the miniature garden in a lecture last year makes a little disgusting voice, Do you want to dye again? Yeah. As expected, we cant maintain the magical power of the miniature garden for a year, so its re-dyed every year. Surely it doesnt cost magical to re-dye from scratch rather than maintain. Im convinced, but as a lord candidate, it seems to be difficult to re-dye over and over again for a student whose skill is at the limit. Egrantine looks at the student who stares at the model melancholy. But if youre hesitant to dye a magic tool of this size, you cant become an aub. The real foundation is not so small. More difficult Egrantine smiles and smiles, pointing at the miniature garden model. The lord candidate is aiming for the lord. Its no mistake that such a model should be easily dyed by a lord candidate. However, in the current situation of lack of magic power, as a lord candidate, it is better to drop it to a senior aristocrat in order to supply even a little magic power to the foundation magic in losing group territories and small territories There is a person with a lasting magical power. I think it s a big challenge for the lord candidate to keep the supplier of the foundational magic, not the next aub. Now please start I started out with Staple of Egrantine, and poured magical power while touching the magic of the foundation of the miniature garden. Magical tools are dyed, magic power flows and the white sand turns into black soil, and a little green begins to grow. Rose Mine is still as fast as ever. Once you have dyed this model with your own magical power, lets create a magic stone for registration and supply for others to supply the foundational magic this year. 19459002] Yes The magic stone to register during supply can only be made by an aub. And the number of people that can be put in between supplies is determined to be seven. Since there is only a place for the magic power to be marked with the Supreme God and the Five Pillars of Great God, no more can be entered. Of course, you can make any number of registered magic stones. Drevanchel has many adult lord candidates, so minors dont often supply magic power, but I have heard from Adolphine at a tea party that they are only registering. It would be nice to have many lord candidates. What did you do, Rose Mine? You have a difficult face No, I was thinking about those who could supply the foundational magic. I was envious of the large number of people like Drevanchel. Because Ehrenfest is only three people except minors In my words, Hannelore clouded her expression slightly, Thats hard. Dunkel Ferger is alive and well, and there are uncles. If you include your fathers second and third wife, adults alone can easily exceed seven. Things An older brother has grown up, says Hannerole. Next year the second wifes child seems to enter the Aristocratic House, and there seem to be several minor lord candidates. I am so enviable that human resources are abundant, really But if the Ehrenfest in the middle territory is hard with that number of people, Ahrensbach will be really hard Hannelore told me so and I was relieved. The only adults in Ahrensbach who can supply magical power to the foundational magic are Dietlinde and Georgine who have just grown up. And there are only minor lord candidates before the entrance to the Aristocracy. Its terrible to use Ferdinand-sama! I still think that I still want to get help from someone else. When I wanted to beat him, my magical power spread completely in the miniature garden. Although it is sensual, you can see it because the magical power that has been flowing for a while is pushed back for a moment. Dr. Egrantine was able to do it Now lets make a supply. Are the magic stones ready? Yes. Im already saturated with magic, so Im going to use gold powder. Are you sure you want magic paper for drawing blueprints? I have a Ferdinand preparation so I know what to do. I will use the tools that I have been told to prepare for the lecture and check the procedure. Yes, its okay. Look at this magic circle and draw with Stilo I change the magic stones I bring into gold dust and devour the magic team necessary to make a gap between supplies. The magic circle full of symbols of all gods is very complex and difficult to draw. Can you copy and paste? I try to specify the start and end points with a ton and a finger. No magic power comes out. Apparently it seems no good. Its a great copy-and-paste magic, but it can only be used to a limited extent. Too bad. I gave up and started drawing a magic circle on the magic paper with Stylo. I wanted to have fun. By the time I finished drawing the magic circle, I saw Hannelole dyeing the miniature garden and working hard to make gold powder. Holds the magic stone tightly and puts magical power. Did Rosemine finish drawing? No longer, Im tired after a long time I think it is very fast and beautifully drawn As Hannelole says so, look into my magic circle. I also looked down on my magic circle. I do nt think it s very beautiful. If you look a little further, there are some signs that are distorted. Is that so? Ferdinand was often accused of being slow and not uniform and lacking beauty. I think its also a subtle question whether it will pass or not. When using complex and difficult witchcraft, it seems that the efficiency drops even if the symbols of the magic circle are slightly shifted. I drew it many times until I was convinced by Ferdinand. Its more severe than my mother Hannelore said that she was a little surprised. Apparently the first wife of Dunkel Ferger seems to be tough. I laughed small unexpectedly. Hannere, very strict guidance from Ferdinand, but if you have received it many times, there is a passing line that will gradually become clear. Hannelole should look for a passing line as well. If you overdo it, you can raise the passing line, so be careful, but if I recommend that, Hannelole exhales gently after becoming a pocan face. Rosemine is surprisingly well-informed even with strict guidance. Eh? Thats not true? I always wanted to read the next book and it was always full. Doesnt it seem that there is room from the surroundings now, even though there is not enough room even for reading time to be satisfied? Lose Mine, please make a supply gap when you are ready Yes I make magic tools for supply in the same way as Entovickeln and connect them to the foundational magic. He made seven magic stones for supply. I should have made no mistakes because I have experience in preparation. Is this something? When I showed it to Egrantine, Egrantine was stunning. It seems to be possible with unexpected speed. Thanks to Ferdinand, I think that it is possible to impose troubles like a votive ceremony just because you are preparing and looking relaxed. After this, we will learn how to make a registered medal for the resident, and register and dispose of it. We have no time today, so lets go on next. Listening to the explanation of Egrantine, I feel a little gloomy. That s how the registered medal is discarded. Execution that Ferdinand was doing in Hasse. Its something that you need to know to execute a runaway criminal like the former Gibe Gerlach, but its not pleasant. Hasses execution scene revives and feels uncomfortable! The only thing to do in the lecture is to register the magic power of the magic stone as if it were a resident, and discard the magic stone along with the medal. Maybe I could finish the lecture without thinking anything if I hadnt seen Hesses execution. However, the state of the magic stones breaking down reminds me of the execution scene that day. I feel sick and feel depressed for a while. Its okay. Im not afraid because its a magic stone. Not scary. A bell rang when the lecture ended. Egrantine smiled and smiled at me as everyone left the classroom quickly. Rose Mine remains? Is there a little story? Strictly, Mr. Egrantine Walking lightly to Villefried and Hannerole leaving the classroom while looking back at some worry, I remain in the classroom as told by Egrantine. When everyone leaves the room and the assistant finishes clearing the material garden, only Egrantine and I are left in the classroom. What is the story, Egrantine-sama? You told me something might happen at the dedication ceremony, what will happen? Can you tell me as much as possible? The content exchanged at Ordnance is the same. As I originally thought, I answered I cant predict what will happen. Do you know what will happen if you cant expect it? Yes. You need prayer to become a Zent? You have to pray to the gods, set up a pillar of light, and pray with a spear grantine sang in my words. The fact that you have to give your prayers around the nobilitys walls is also written on the white stone plate in the underground library. So I thought that something would happen if we held a devotional ceremony in the back and all prayed together. Because there is a prayer room for prayer in the back. I dont think nothing will happen, but I cant predict what will happen. Did you have a dedication ceremony last year, nothing changed? Egrantine tilted his head strangely. A red light pillar stood up, but it was a natural phenomenon at the Aristocratic House. Im hoping that it will finish without such a change in scale. Last year we didnt pray for the altar. We didnt pour magic on the altar, we just accumulated magic on the holy grail. Also, I didnt go around the fence, nor did a huge magic circle appear in the sky. In many ways, the conditions are different between last year and this year. There may be strange things if you pray to the altar, just as a mysterious phenomenon would occur if you used a sacred tool during a star knot ritual. I thought it was possible to tell you. When I told Anastazius that he said, I m more prepared than it happens unexpectedly. I ca nt do anything related to it. Laughed. Okay, lets report to Zent and get ready for it. Then, a candidate for the lord of Klassenburg has entered the school. Since Janciane hasnt compressed his magic, he is intermediate. Will attend the aristocratic dedication ceremony. Will you be in charge of Villefried? Yes, because you suggested that it would be a burden for me to do the dedication ceremony three times When I smiled with smile, Egrantine smiled with smile. Two people who were close to Rosemine were told that they were very important to the Lord. They both say that they should not be burdened by Rosemine. 19459002] grantine stares at me like a smile. He said that he really wanted to invite Janciane and I to have a tea party before the dedication ceremony, or to protect Jancianes. I think asylum and joint research are different, but is my perception different? If you ask me to tell you about the dedication ceremony, I can give you my consent, but will the 8th place Ehrenfest protect the 1st place? Is nt it the opposite? I will be able to protect you from the next year when I will become a higher-ranking family than Janciane, but this year is still difficult. Well, Rosemine. You dont have to think so hard, its enough if you invite or invite to a tea party. If thats OK If it is enough to have a tea party together, it will be somehow. Its just hard to find time. Can I study library magic tools? I want that most. Well Im glad you accept it. Rosemine, lets have a good collaborative research When I was told, I tilted my head. Even if it is said to be a good joint research, it is a problem. Although it is a collaborative study with Klassenburg, it will not be studied with Egrantine, and I feel more like collaborating with Klassenburg. What kind of joint research does Krasenburg do even if you say good collaboration? Huh? I havent heard anything, and Ehrenfest hasnt studied at the votive ceremony. I just asked for cooperation from the royal family and my superior territory. What is Janciane studying? Staring in a mysterious mood, Egrantine is surprised and holding her mouth. I havent even decided on a research theme, and I dont know what to answer, even if Im told that I should do a good research without any discussion other than preparing for the dedication ceremony. I was told last year that the collaboration was a students territory, and I dont need permission from Aub last year, but the collaborative research with Klassenburg started with an offer from Aub. Decisions are made with a boost, and meetings and discussions are conducted without students. Egrantine looked at me as if I was surprised. But there are really no students at all. I dont think of any of the students in Klassenburg except for Janciane, who greeted me at the social gathering. How should I study something that has a fixed date and order and doesnt even have a research theme? To increase the blessing of students, to inform the widespread of the Shinto rituals, there is a reason that the royal family can gain a lot of magical power, so it is ok to cooperate in the dedication ceremony, but even if it is said to be joint research It does nt come out. There are many benefits, so I think it is good to have a dedication ceremony. I would like you to do my best in Klassenburg, and this year I will follow the request of my superior territory. Then, I will stop collaborating with Krasenburg, which has nothing to do with Ehrenfest, and to be honest, its very annoying to have a holiday at the first half of a lecture where there is no room for it. Just as Egrantine has intervened, I also intervene and stop collaborative research. It is not Ehrenfest to involve students who put a burden on Villefried and Charlotte and try to get excellent grades. Isnt Erenfests interest to contribute to the royal family? Egrantine said that Klassenburg could contribute to the royal family by holding a dedication ceremony. Certainly it would be necessary for Ehrenfest to win and contribute to the royal family. However, it is not something that has to be done with Klassenburg, and my participation in the royal family should be counted as the contribution of Ehrenfest. No further burden is required. Rosemine, you cant have a dedication ceremony without the help of Ehrenfest. Theres no one who can do the ritual. If youre so annoying, tell me sooner Im in trouble, I shook my head while looking straight at Egrantine, who said that I put my hand on my cheek. I was just told that it was already decided at the beginning of winter, but I couldnt tell you because I wasnt asked for an opinion. It was a royal order when Egrantine intervened, I cannot refuse to Ehrenfest. At the time Egrantine, the royal family, intervened, Ehrenfest is no longer just a student collaborative study. There is usually no joint research decided by discussions between aubs. And I dont feel like continuing such unusual research. If Klasenburg is planning to hold the same votive ceremony next year, I would like to study this years votive ceremony so that the students in Klasenburg can do the ritual. Would you like to make this years research theme? Villefleet and Charlotte are also available, and Melchior and blue apprentices have heard that they performed ceremonies at the harvest festival. Since there is a preparation period for a year, it will be fine if you have the motivation. When I talked about the efforts of the blue apprentices who worked hard from spring to autumn, Egrantine was not sure what to say. If you do your best for half a year, you can do the ritual. Yes, tell Aub Klassenburg, Mr. Egrantine Chapter 583 The day after I talked to Egrantine, when I passed the lecture and returned to the dormitory, Brnnhilde rushed. Apparently, there was an offer to talk about joint research from Krasenburg to the dedication. However, today is already the actual day, the day before the dedication ceremony. There is no time to talk before the dedication ceremony. What should I do? Even if I was told by the dedication ceremony, I only have time tomorrow morning. While the priests of the central temple are preparing, I think its possible to talk a little bit, but isnt it rude? I asked Villefried and Charlotte about their request from Klassenburg. Both of them have difficult faces. The dedication ceremony itself is still two times, so you dont have to meet before the first ritual, but thats what youre looking for because its the representative of the ceremonies at Ehrenfest. I think that is a discussion with him. It is often better to discuss before the ritual, such as how to explain to the students gathered for the dedication ceremony, where and where to make it within the scope of Krasenburg. Was the aide called out during the social gathering time? Isnt the conversation over at that time? Im discussing the ritual setup, but the students are not meeting each other at all, and its not a joint study. Its true that I want to meet them first. Other than Janciane, who greeted at the social gathering, the students faces were not understood Villefried and Charlotte dont seem to understand the students of Klassenburg. It s the Villefried brother s ceremonies that Janssane of Klassenburg participates in, but is nt it okay without first meeting him? Muh, I definitely want to meet before the dedication ceremony . Then, next week? Its very difficult to take time. Villefried has the longest contact with Klassenburg at this dedication ceremony. Because of my physical condition, Villefried and Charlotte decided to do the ritual, but I cant go out on the scene. Your sister, brother. Isnt it better to have a meeting place even if you only have time tomorrow morning? Ehrenfest made a time application from Krasenburg It may be said that he did not set up.Errenfest would be safer even in the steep time zone of tomorrow morning. Charlotte suggests that it is up to Krasenburg to decide whether or not to decline the invitation. It seems better to have a meeting time with Klassenburg for the time being. I see, I think itd be nice to have a meeting place next week when it was refused too quickly. Ill be with you when Krasenburg accepts it. Isnt he ready? Villefried s words, Charlotte also asked, Since Janciane is a woman, it s better to be with me. It is magically difficult to hold a dedication ceremony many times, so it is only for meeting, but it seems to come to the auditorium. That helps. Then, tomorrow morning, after the breakfast, until the third bell rings, we will meet in the auditorium and talk about the details at the tea party again. Brunhilde, please reply Im smart Ill go When Brnnhilde speaks, he sees not only Bertilde and Gretier, but also Melchiors side apprenticeship. I understand that Im in education. Charlotte met up unexpectedly when he had a meeting with Klassenburg. Well, a wooden card arrived from Ehrenfest shortly before your sister returned. Melchiors side service and civilian will come to tomorrows dedication ceremony. Huh? It seems that Melhior gave hope to the aides before experiencing the dedication ceremony at the temple, and that the father allowed it. Blue costumes to be used by older sister escort knights. Although Melchors escorts and all of his neighbors in the castle cannot be sent to the Aristocracy, it seems that two young people who are expected to regain protection will be put out. Students also have orders from Melchior. Experience the Aristocracy dedication ceremony, finish the aristocracy lecture by the Ehrenfest dedication ceremony, and return with Rosemines older sister. Thats right. Melhiors aides who heard the message from Charlotte replied, Ive been told so hard and Ive finished the lecture. As long as it is reliable. On the day of the dedication ceremony. When I finish the breakfast, I cleanse myself and put on the costumes for the temple ceremonies. Although it shouldnt be a costume worn many times at the Aristocratic House, Riezera was completely used to dressing. You can see that Bertilde is seriously looking at and remembering the hand of the lyzer. Rose Mine, Melhior companion arrives from Ehrenfest If everyone is ready, head to the auditorium I speak to the people wearing blue costumes. Headed by Priest Hartmut, my adult escort knights, Melhior entourage, and Villefried and Charlotte wear blue costumes. There are a lot of people. Villefried and Charlottes aides are together with the discussion with Krasenburg, but they dont wear blue costumes. Heading to the auditorium with everyone wearing blue costumes. On the way, I asked Melchiors close friends who just arrived from Ehrenfest about the state of Melchior and the childrens room. It seems that Melchior is operating well. I also tell you that Melchiors aides in the Aristocratic House are acting with my aides and have been taught in various ways. If you pass the lecture and you have free time, the knight apprentices will teach you how to identify and deal with poisons, and Cornelius brothers and Leonores. As for the side work apprenticeship of temple work and paperwork, Brnnhilde, who has finished his lectures, will take him here and there, until he returns to the Ehrenfest dedication ceremony. After that, since there is no longer an adult group to enter the aristocracy, the deadline is fixed, but a fairly dense education is to be provided. Upon entering the auditorium, I saw a group of black cloaks and blue priests working busy. That blue color would be those of the central temple. Hildebrand seems to have undertaken the role of opening the door that continues in the back, and is with the Central Knights. Hildebrand laughed with a smile as he noticed us in the auditorium. Rose Mine, its early Oh, isnt Prince Hildebrand earlier? You didnt participate in this ritual today, but did you come here to open the door? We exchange greetings, saying that the royal family is hard. There came a group of Klassenburg. Janciane first greeted Hildebrand and turned to me. Thank you Rosene Mine for taking care of the sudden offer. Jancian-sama, the order will change, but I will introduce you from the hurry. They wear blue costumes, but they help the temple work with the lord candidate s aides. They will also be seen at the intermediate and lower votive ceremonies that will be held later. I introduced Haltomuts immediately. The escort knight is on my side, but the chiefs Hartmut and Melhiors aides must prepare the ritual with the blue priests of the central temple. We will be preparing for the ritual and final meeting with the central temple. Will you be accompanied by Klassenburg? When Giancyane glances back at the woman next door, several people walk toward the altar about Khartomut. After seeing it off, I introduce Villefried and Charlotte to Janciane. They have an intermediate and a low-level dedication ceremony. We were invited to meet today. Lets discuss the story slowly later. What kind of research does Krasenburg do? Is it decided? There is an old book in Krasenburg that seems to be related to a ritual. I want to learn how to do rituals through this dedication and study the reproduction of old rituals. It seems that it would be useful for the territory if it was able to revive the ritual in the territory in the same way as Dunkelferger, and that it would be a ritual that would be easy to do for the nobility. It looks very good. I want to see the description of the ritual in that book. The antenna on my head slammed in the words of an old book by Janciane. When I wanted to see and read, Janciane smiled with a smile. Its too old to be taken out, so I will try to reproduce it based on the copied material. I will bring the copied material to the discussion, but I would like Rosemine to see it. Giancian-sama, isnt she a good girl? Is nt she a really good girl? Ehrenfest has restored the old ritual correctly. The effect of the ritual was wonderful. I can recreate the old ritual and share what I can reproduce. If it is an original part of the research, the form of joint research is likely to be ready. If you use Erenfests research material as a spring ritual at the Ceremony of Haldenzell, it will be possible to arrange your research in less time. Villefried and Charlotte also sang my words. For that research, Haldenzells example would be good. Im talking to Gibe and Im sure it will help you, older sister As expected, Charlotte. Reliable. When I talked a little about the face-to-face and research overview, the rituals were ready. The blue priests of the central temple came out from the back. At the top is Hartmut, who walks straight to me. Rosemine, preparations are over Thank you, Hartmut, did you explain to everyone? In addition to Melchiors entourage, students in Krasenburg were also watching the preparations. I think it was hard to explain the role of Hartmut. When I worked hard, Haltomut smiled and smiled and looked at Immanuel, saying, What are the blue priests in the central temple saying that they will see the ritual? It seems that the Holy Grail of Sacred Goods is also brought from the central temple to this dedication ceremony. Therefore, Imanuel says he wants to attend the ceremony. I shook my head to Immanuel, who preached the importance of the rituals and insisted that they had to sit and see them, or that they had the right to participate in the rituals after preparing the rituals. Because the blue priests of the central temple fell at the ceremonial ceremonial dedication, refrain from todays votive ceremony where lord candidates and senior nobility gather. Non-participants, even royals and their escort knights, are not allowed to enter the prayer room, and if they must observe it by their own eyes, bring the Holy Grail of the Central Temple to the dedication ceremony of the lower nobility. Please do it. If you are a devoting ceremony for a minor aristocrat, you will not be able to stop yourself and lose consciousness. You should be able to stop the ritual by yourself. Imanuel left with a holy grail of the central temple. I enter Vilfleet, Charlotte, and Janciane, and see the altar offerings, statues of gods, sacred items, and red carpets. The students in Klassenburg were desperately keeping it. Confirm that everything is ready, tell Hildebrand that it is ready, and contact the royal family. Thats it for the preparation. Please ask todays participants about the flow of the dedication ceremony, Mr. Janciane. Today it is better to return to the dormitory before other participants come If you hang around, you lose your chance to return. Thanks to my words, starting with Janciane, Villefried and Charlotte also returned to the dormitory. It will put a burden on Ehrenfest and Klassenburg, but beg you I am honored to be able to help Zent. The same people who participated in the dedication ceremony were the same as last year. As in the previous year, the royal family is put in first, and the lord candidates and senior nobility are put in the back while selecting them using the shield of the wind. It seems that he knows that there is a wind shield this year, so those who have regrets have decided not to participate from the beginning. Participants were put in the back without one dropout. Some territories expressed appreciation for the recovery of the collection site, and asked how efficient it was to pray because they wanted to re-obtain the blessing upon graduation. Im just happy to see the existence of a territory that is positive for the ritual. Its most efficient to pray for someone else, not for yourself. How about praying for someone important to each other? Rose Mine, who has such a fianc who gives such a nice hair ornament, is easy to say, but it may be a little difficult for me who still have no fiance With a depressed face, I apologize with my heart, Oh! Im sorry! Thats not your fiance but your family, relatives, and friends, and you wont pray each other, but you dont have to be a person to pray. I pray for the territory. Are you friends? Thank you Melhiors aides guide a female student who seems to have recovered to a designated position. Last year, it was lined up in a donut shape centered on the Holy Grail, but this year the royals are lined up in the order of the front row, lord candidates, and senior nobility. Although only the applicants, unlike last year, there are not only civilians but also knights and side serving, so the number of people is tremendous. When everyone enters, the door is closed and the ritual begins. When Haltomut speaks up and makes everyone angry, the ring you picked up resonates with Shan. Shrine head, admission In line with Hartmuts voice, I started walking with my escort knights. Ehrenfest also has a dedication ceremony in the aristocratic area, not in the worship room. Everyone walked straight through the line, went out in front of the royal family, and crawled in the front row. The escort knights hand over magic stones with magical power so that the front row is not burdened. I looked around and exchanged a line of sight with Khartomut. Haltomut puts a bell and asks me next to me. I also whispered and put my hand on the red carpet. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. He may have heard stories from those who participated in last years votive ceremony and adults who participated in the ceremonial ceremonial ceremony. The words of prayer were repeated and the ritual began smoothly. As the magical power flows through the red carpet, it becomes a wave of light and runs up the altar. Since it was a dedication ceremony with only magical aristocrats, the flow of light was faster than the ceremonies performed at Ehrenfest, and the altar seemed even shining. As the magical power flows toward the altar, the magic stones of the sacred weapons held by the pure white god statues begin to shine in their precious colors. This is the first phenomenon that cannot be seen at the Ehrenfest dedication. Benefit all life, respect the gods, and reward the benefits of their precious divine power. Immediately after, the pillars of light of each precious color stood up from all the rituals. The seven lights stand up straight once and then twist and twist together to fly into a lump. Wow, its flashy when there are a lot of sacred items. Rose Mine, its almost the limit Dermuel, who was crawling next to Hartmuts opposite side, said that he felt painful and lifted the magic stone and hand off the floor. The ritual is over. Everyone, please take your hands off the floor I didnt think that all the rituals were shining, but it was good that it ended without any problems. I am thrilled to have finished the dedication ceremony safely. Perhaps the royal family who was terribly wary of what will happen is the same. I found out that I had a frustrated face. After taking some recovery pills and giving him some time to rest, kick out the students from the back. After that, the royalty will be transferred to the magic stone by the royal family, or will be carried to the escort knight, and the members of the central temple will clean up. Zent, ??are you sure you want to share some magical power with the library as well? Prof. Hortancia isnt here this year, so youre probably lacking magical power. My father is in trouble if the library is out of magic, so please share it with Rosemine Supplied with Sigiswalds mouth, Zent was willing to share his magical power. How do you carry magic to the library? Its okay because I carry it in my Holy Grail . Ele des Grahrs Deforms the Starp to create the My Holy Grail, where the magical power is poured. The surroundings seem to agree with Anastazius, who says, As usual, cant be measured by common sense, but I am no longer the only person who can make a sacred item in Stap. Im not bothered by any objection because Im troublesome. Last year, I decided to go to the library with my aides, as much magic was poured into the Holy Grail as I ran into the magic stones in the library. Have Leonore fly an ordnance to the library and have Cornelius and Darmuel bring the Holy Grail. When I was ready to leave, I looked around the royal family. It must have been said last year that the royal family must be informed. If you are a royal family, I will go this year jigiswald came up with his name when he met me. Anyone can be a watchman for me, so Ill respond with my best wishes and walk with my entourage. Upon leaving the auditorium, we found that the students outside the auditorium took a step back to our appearance. Since all the aides are wearing blue costumes, is it because of the temple procession? Or maybe Sigiswald is at the top? We get out of the central building while attracting attention from the surroundings. As soon as I went outside, I realized that the magic team covering the sky of the Aristocrat was shining a strong light. Stop your feet and look up at the sky. Wow, it seems that it was a trigger to pray in front of the altar in the back. [Magic power] has spread sufficiently and seems to be in a strange state no matter when it starts. If there is another opportunity, it will start moving. But what should I do after this? Is it another prayer? I want a hint on what to do after this, but can I go to the underground library even though there is no Ortasia who was one of the key administrators? What did you do with Rosemine? Its a difficult face As soon as I entered the crossing corridor, Sigiswald called out as if I was worried about stopping me. Sigiswald doesnt seem to see the magic circle in the sky. I shook my head and walked to the library. Dont worry that Ortancia isnt coming to this years aristocratic house. Is it Dr. Ortancia who managed the keys to the library? Isnt there a senior senior civilian? Giggiswald smiled with a bitter smile when I asked him, saying that he might not be able to go to the underground library. It was Ortancia that Raobulut persuaded me to take office, and it was just before the start of the Aristocracy that I couldnt go to the Aristocracy. No . However, since there is a voice from Klassenburg as Giancian as a library committee member, I would like you to register when the lecture is over. Giggiswald suggests that it is okay if the number of book committee members is increased and key managers are prepared. Im worried about the magical power supply to Schwartz, and Solange will be lonely alone. But is it okay if there is no senior librarian? I cant answer it without trying arriving at the library while talking to Sigiswald. Next to Solange and Sigiswald, who were picking up, Schwartz and Weiss jump around me as usual. Hime-sama, Kita Hime-sama, really? Well, it is a very fascinating invitation, but today I came to supply magical power. Solange smiles with a smile, I really appreciate Rosemarines worries and guides me to the magic tool last year. Is there a magic stone from Dr. Solange and Ortantia? Lets fill it up first. It would be hard if the Schwarzs magic was exhausted before the library committee members finished the lecture. Things Well, thats helpful. My magical power is the best because Im responsible for the daily routine of the library. Celebrating that the time spent at Ehrenfest will be longer this year, I will fill the Holy Grail with the empty magic stones I received from Solange to satisfy my magical power. The remaining magic power was poured into the same large magic stone as last year. The rainbow color has become a little darker, so it will be fine for a while. This is fine. End of work today. Next to Sigiswalds curious look at the witchcraft in the library, I erased the finished Holy Grail and exhaled after finishing my work. The next moment, Schwarz and Weiss pulled my hand. Hime-sama and Jiji-sama are also present The old man is calling Oh, I dont think Dr. Ortancia is present, so it seems better to supply magical powers too. What should I do, Dr. Solange? Is it OK for me to supply? Since the senior aristocratic Ortancia was appointed, I was left without a hand, but if not, it would be better to supply magical power there. Its hard if the library suddenly stops functioning without realizing it. `ޥ󘔤ԣǤ顢ޤмFΤ錄ǤϤȤƤȫƤħgߤ˹oǤޤ󤫤顭 륿󥷥ʤƱ˴ˤʤä褦ꤷUʤ˥󥸥夫mޤơ錄϶AEҤ򤫤{ʽǻ؏aΤǡħĤˤȫ}ʤ ӡ錄Aħgߤˤħo򤷤Ƥޤޤ `ޥϱˇ^¤ʤΤǤֱ͡ʤȤޤǤħ^˹oƤ˼ޤǤ Ȥ~Цh錄ϥХ_Ƚ_һwAΤϤ롣 ޡؤħo϶AEҤΰ¤ˤ᥹ƥΩ`֤ˤƤ륰ȥꥹϥȤħʯ˴Ф褫äϤ 錄ϥȥꥹϥȤħʯ֤򴥤줿ħƤɤΤ餤ҪʤΤ狼餺ħƤȡͻȻ×Yħꇤäȸ ĿǰξɫϤħꇤäƤ褦ҊơĿǰ錄˼鷺Ŀ]ʤäҕˤäħꇤҊ롣 ߤ褦ˤʤrθҙͬ ˼ä;ˡեä夬˸褦ʚݤХ󥹤Ƶ줽ˤʤäƤΤȻŤƤĿ_롣 Σ ιʤ錄ðʿgˤäһˤäƤ Chapter 584 Where are you? No one looks around the dark space. Where did the entourage who should have been around? If anything, it may be more correct that I have moved somewhere. Because I was supplying magical power to the statue of Mestionola, the magic team floated and was thrown out I feel like it was moved to the trap of the gods? 19459002] Reflect your situation and make your own predictions. However, there were statues of gods in that wall. It was a kind design that taught me to pray. Now I dont know whats going on and whats going on in the dark. If you are trapped in the library, the darkness is still a problem. I slowly reached out to explore the surroundings. There are no walls within reach. It doesnt seem to be packed in a box-like thing. Then crouch down and look for your feet. There was floor-like hardness. Ah The line of magical power began to grow from the fingertip that touched the floor. As the line of magic grows and spreads, you can slowly see the scenery from your feet. It seems as if the landscape is hidden underneath when the darkness is washed away with magical power, as if it is made with your own magical power. I pulled my hand in amazement, but the phenomenon of the sight spreading in the darkness does not stop. Starting from the point where you are, you can see the landscape as the flowing water spreads out. The floor covered with carpet, which seems to have a high soundproofing effect, spread like a large arc and fell down from a certain point. In a large cylindrical building, the spiral staircase extends down and down like a staircase along the circumferential wall. And from the point where the horizontal spread hits the wall, this time the landscape began to appear in the vertical direction. From the position close to the floor, it was a bookshelf that was packed with books. The bookshelf that continues to the ceiling continues to spread sideways this time. Under the dark was a huge library with a large spiral staircase and a bookshelf that continued to the wall. Wow! What here !? God gave the paradise! I was overwhelmed by bookshelves full of walls and looked around. I first saw a library full of books in Jrgenschmitt. It is overwhelmingly more than the library of the aristocratic house which was much more impressed than the library of Ehrenfest. It looks like a foreign library that I have seen in photography during the Reino period. Oh! Books, books! From here to here, everything from top to bottom! Iyafu! The goddess of wisdom When you supplied magical power to the statue of Mestionola, you came to such a great place. Respect and appreciation for Mestionola cannot be expressed in words. But when you cant express it in words, I think its better to express it in your body. The goddess of wisdom prays to Mestionola! I rushed to the bookshelf on the wall closest to me with a full smile, releasing the blessings left to the emotions. Stroke the back cover of the books on the bookshelf and reach out to enjoy the touch. The head turned white with a soft, straight feel. It looks like a picture on the wall, and I cant pick up the book. I try to hit the wall with a stick, but the book doesnt come out. Oh! What is this !? Isnt it delightful ?! Its a terrible scam! My prayers and return What does it mean to be pleased with this and immediately drop into a trap of despair? I want to complain to Messionola, the goddess of wisdom. Who are you seeking the knowledge here? I want! I want to read! From the bottom of my heart! After answering as if screaming with tears, I realized that he was a screamer. Voice of anyone! ? There seems to be someone. It seems that I have been witnessed my instinctive behavior and speech and behavior that is unsuitable for Aubs adoptive woman. This is bad. Very bad. It has runaway in the same mood as the gods niece, but it is a fault that is not possible as a lord candidate. I feel terrified with the comfort of chilly sweat. Eh? There was a golden shmir there. Although it is about the same size as the Schwarzs, it is very fluent. If you come, it is good. Those who seek knowledge. Golden Smir goes down the stairs. Because it jumps down about 5 steps at a stroke, the speed of going down the stairs is quite fast. I dont know how far down, but I am on the top floor of a large columnar library. I gave up as soon as possible that I couldnt walk on my own, and I looked around cautiously and boarded the beast. There will be no anger because there is no one other than Golden Smir. Where is this place? Schwarz was saying you are you? You were waiting or calling me I asked Golden Smir while going down the stairs. Golden Shmir answers while going down the stairs without seeing here. This is a place that reflects the visitors wishes. Confirm that the visitor is willing to seek knowledge and qualification and send it out. Confirmed his will. Eh? In other words, my hope was a library full of walls? Oh, so I thought I wanted to be locked in the library from the dark. Mestionola seems to have nothing to do with it. I apologize in my heart that I am pleased, blessed, and disappointed. Oh, so is Jiji you? This is a place that reflects the visitors wishes. Confirm that the visitor is willing to seek knowledge and qualification and send it out. Confirmed his will. Thats already heard The golden smir is fluent, but there may be fewer patterns. No matter what you ask, only the same words are returned. The library that seemed to go down indefinitely was a phantom. I arrived at the bottom after going down the stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor. There was a door with seven magic stones in front of the stairs. Touch the door. Open if qualified. Golden Schmir told me that, and I was hit by a door in the underground library before. Thats me, I dont have a royal family registration Touch the door. If you are qualified, the door should open Golden Smir repeats the same words. I do not hear this opinion. I could nt help but I got down the beast and watched, touching the door. Just touch it and retract your hand as soon as you can. It was never played, and one magic stone glowed red. It looks okay. Now touch the door with the whole palm. When all the magic stones shine, the door automatically opens inward. But beyond that, it looks like a rainbow-colored oil film. Where is it connected? When standing in front of a wide open door, golden shmirs lined up next to each other. Those who are recognized by the gods and seek knowledge. Go well. What you want is ahead. Hey! I can read a lot of books! ridden on the beast, I plunged into a door that was invisible. After rushing with a single-seat rester, I came out to a place like a cave with exposed rocks. The white road is shining light and tells us where to go. When running darts on the beast, a white spiral staircase appeared at the end. I have some familiarity Isnt this the beginning garden? In the first year, the white spiral staircase arrived to get the will of God. This time I went up the spiral staircase with a beast, but I arrived at the garden that started as expected. As you can see, it is a white square with a white floor that is circular, and there is a large tree just like a white sculpture of the same material in the middle. There was a will of God at the time of getting the starp, but there was nothing at the time of getting the blessing. The situation here seems to be the same no matter how many times you come. A large white tree trunk extends to the ceiling, and white branches spread on the ceiling. It seemed to have a big hole, and the light like a sunbeams shined through the white leaves on the white sculptured tree. Im here again, but what do you say here? There is no book here. As I was told by Golden Smir, I came to read a book, but there is no book here. I get off the beast and walk around the tree. Is it finally What? I heard a voice from somewhere, but there is no one here. Recalling Kim Shmir who had been seen in failure, I looked back on my actions. There should be no instinctive movement here. You havent taken any disqualified actions, arent you? Yup. All right. As I looked around, taking care not to forget about the lord candidates prominence, the middle tree gradually began to see through, and slowly began to take on people. Wow!?! Im going to be behind mysterious phenomena. To be honest, I dont know why. I would have come here to read a book, but there is no book and something strange is happening. Faced with an incomprehensible reality, I want to go home. Where is the exit? I tried to escape from here, but it seemed that the hole leading to the stairs that would have been there when I came sometime was blocked, and it was a completely rounded square. In other words, there is no escape. I dont know anything, but I understand that something serious is happening. Its impossible for me to know! I want to ask someone if this phenomenon is common in Jrgenschmitt. Oki was in the shape of an upright man, while he was confused with his mind. He was a person with the same impression of Oki. I am in my late 30s when judging by my eyes. A slender and large man, but pure white. White hair that is longer than the waist, wearing white clothes and white skin. Is it because of the eyebrows between the eyebrows similar to Ferdinand? He opened his mouth with his eyes closed. Slow. What was he doing? Isnt the magical power of the foundation low and the magical power that surrounds Jrgenschmitt is also thinning? Wow, are you sorry? angered at the beginning of the meeting, apologize for the time being without understanding. Apparently not an ordinary person. You dont know what will happen if you get angry. It s better to be out of your way. However, I dont know why I was angry suddenly. Was he still waiting for me or calling me because he was first told to be late? Is that the old man? Jiji-sama? Oh, its a very nostalgic name Is this person an old man? I stare at the white man. According to Schwartz, they are old and great, so you might have to be careful. Jiji, I have a question, are you sure? I have a question. Isnt the container shrunk much? Did you receive a strange curse? Eh? Curse? I wanted to ask who you were, but I couldnt hear because Jiji told me that he wasnt rushing. Did you receive a curse? If you come here with that vessel, you will not be able to accept it. It takes time and effort. What are you talking about? There are a lot of things I want to hear about how the vessel is and what it takes. However, Jiji didnt answer my question, only standing face up, facing up. Can I ask you? Arnvax At the moment Jiji said, a blue light was pouring over me. ? Wasnt Arnvax the god of training? When I was thinking timidly that I was calling out quite cheaply, I realized that my body started to change. The whole body suffers from severe pains, such as the sound of bones creaking and the muscles being stretched. I took a breath in an unexpected situation. Oh, it hurts! Ouch, it hurts! Jiji! Give up and be patient Terrible! No praise is too terrible, without any explanation in advance, and asking Arnvax to grow without permission. I want to complain, but the blue light that pours on me never stops, and the pain of the whole body doesnt stop either. In the severe pain, the first thing I thought was bad was the waistband. A waistband to tie socks and a string of pumpkin pants cut into the stomach. It hurts and it feels hard to breathe. I cried in pain, ridiculed in pain, removed the cavalrys magic stones and the leather straps that lowered the recovery medicine, unraveled the costumes of the temple head, and took off the ceremonial costumes. Then, lift up the skirt of the costume that was worn underneath and untie the waist belt and pants. When my breath became easier, my head was screaming. The scalp is attracted here and there because it is tightly tied with a hair styling. I thought it would be bad if I didnt instinctively remove the hairdressing fee. Waschen! I pulled out my hair ornament while wrapped in water. When the hairdressing fee falls, my hair is easy to fall off when I tie it, so my hair will unravel. It was only a short time that I was relieved in severe pain. The shoes were tight and the toes began to bend in the shoes. Even if you take off your shoes desperately, you can still wear your socks. The toes are tight, but blood is likely to stop if the thighs remain as they are. Messer When I made a knife with Stap, I cut my socks all at once from the thighs to the toes. Its a rough work that can only be done with a knife made of Staple that doesnt hurt you. I put a knife on the back string of my costume. The back loosens with a banging sound and opens naturally. Since my arms are getting tight, if I take off my upper body costume, Im already in an underwear. The breasts have grown since the Reno period and the valleys are visible, so the underwear was tight, but if you cut it with a mesa on the side, you can still wear it. The bottom is ample pumpkin pants, so its baked, but you dont have to take it off. Uh, last minute dignity was kept. safe. It was about to become Ayakusukuponpon. Since I have the memory of the Reino period, I can still think its safe, but Jrgenschmitts aristocratic standards are completely out. What an outrageous act against a maiden? I wanted to be bigger, but I didnt want this growth! The blue light disappeared without notice. I admire the sky where the blue light that was unexpected was pointing. The pain in my body disappeared, because it was fully grown. Even though my whole body is tired, its really tiring, but its just fine if the pain disappears. I want recovery medicine. I reached out to the ceremonial costume of the temple chief after taking the recovery medicine with tenderness. The temple ceremonial costume is raised so that it can be worn as it grows up. If you cut the thread down, you should be able to wear it even with a mature body. It was a raise to save money, so I didnt expect such usage, but I would like to applaud me at that time. Cut the thread that is raised by Messer and put it on. Unlike the lyzers, you cant tie them cleanly, but you tie a belt. It seems that he managed to avoid his underwear. When I raise my face while exhaling my tired breath, a white man stands without trembling. I regretted this exorcism that asked Arnvax to grow me. Jiji-sama, Ive seen a cool look! I cant see me. I can only see magic. Eh? I thought. But for sure he has never opened his eyes. It seems that the vessel has grown. It seems to have grown more than that time. Its more than anything. This time, it has come through a regular path. Im polite a little more than that time. 19459002] A regular road? That time? Is nt that wrong? Huh? Was it made me grow by mistake? He who has closed his eyes may not know whether he is wrong. Thats sorry Now, get out of the stap and give your prayers Oh, wait, people I cant wait any longer. Ill make it faster. A harsh voice was made, and I replied yes in a reflexive manner and gave Stap. Its something Ive done so many times to give prayers. Ill have to go out with him until he gets in front of me. At the moment I gave up persuasion and gave me the star, my noble color started to pop out from the star. Hy! The noble color that jumped out of Stap floats as seven lights on a circle around 1 meter in diameter centered on me. The height is just around the chest. The light of the noble color that floats in a spherical shape increases in density and darkens, and changes its shape into a square. Eventually, I floated in the air as a stone plate of each precious colored magic stone that I got around the gods at the time of the lord meeting. In front of me was the blue stone board I got first. When I took it in, the words carved into my head naturally spoke out. Kleflac The blue stone plate becomes a thin pillar of light, and the blue light moves to the left on the circumference as if to say the next word, and the yellow stone plate comes in front of you. Tidi Hinda Yellow stone board became a pillar of light. Next, green stone plates, red stone plates, white stone plates, black stone plates, gold stone plates and so on are changed to pillars of light one after another. When I was surrounded by pillars of light, the white person slowly looked up. I turn up as well. There was a gap and a blue sky was visible. Call to the Supreme God and the Great Pillars and pray from the bottom of your heart. I want to borrow the wisdom of Mestionola. As I said to him, I went to the place and prayed. I am the person who created the world and gave prayers and gratitude to the gods, governing the sky as a high bower, the highest god is the couple god of darkness and light, the god of darkness, Sick Zantrahat, the goddess of light, Fairspready, Hiroshi Hiroshi The five pillars of the great god governing the great earth, the goddess of water, the god of water, the god of fire, the Leidenshaft, the goddess of wind, the Szeria, the goddess of earth, the god of life, Evilive, and the wisdom of my prayers, giving the wisdom of Mestionola Seven colors of light surrounding me rose up. Immediately after that, a lot of light comes down. As soon as I tried to resist the current of knowledge flowing along with the light, the voice of reproach resonated. Do not resist. Accept all. As much as you can, receive the wisdom of Mestionola without spilling. Chapter 585 Jiji told me to accept me, so I will try my best to accept as much knowledge as possible. In my mind, I remember the anger that I want a book, not the knowledge that flows into my head! Someday this knowledge will be printed! Please come to any knowledge! Exceptionally accepting the knowledge received from the sky with light. The knowledge about the gods in the scriptures and the spilled stories of the gods in the book borrowed from Dunkelferger enter and mix in. Wait a moment. Classification! Categorize! Dont mix Ribesque Hilfes mischief, Flutelanes love story, and sacred prayer words! Then I understand now. Jiji is Air Vermeen. The appearance has not changed since the foundation. Seriously young. Although there is important knowledge, it is more miscellaneous information that flows in. To be honest, it seems messy and not systematic knowledge. Ah! You can see that you need a manuscript or want to write out only the knowledge essential to your work as a Zent as a slate or scripture. If you dont have such miscellaneous knowledge and search functions, its absolutely useless! The foundation of each territory created by Zent, ??the role of the original temple, knowledge of the scriptures of the temple head, and the supply of magical power to Jurgenschmitt by Zent going around the border gates flow into the area. Eh? wait. Dont flow. That is really important. How did Georgine take away the foundation of Ehrenfest Dont think. Accept everything. Youll fall down. As soon as I thought about the incoming knowledge, I was reprimanded by Airvermeen. I know I was really urgent and important, but when I try to think about it, I cant accept the knowledge that flows in my brain. It seems that it is not allowed to scrutinize the knowledge that is sent in, but it must only be accepted with an empty mind. Its surprisingly difficult to accept without thinking. I really want to think about it. If I dont slowly organize my brain once, I feel that even if I put in so much knowledge, it wont really help. If the knowledge that has been given in this way is Glutrice Height, isnt it necessary to have the ability to search for the knowledge that you need at that time? ? Next to myths and temple knowledge was the history of Zent. As soon as that happened, the inflowing knowledge began to become perforated. For some reason Jrgenschmitts history flows in with a hole and a hole. To give an example, when Zent, ??who was sick, asked one prince to take over the Glutlisheit he had and asked him to open the border gate, he was interrupted. The place where the prince is stunned that Glutrice Height has disappeared flows. It is also difficult to judge whether these two knowledge are related or not. Somehow, it is frustrating even if it feels very unpleasant because it is showing that the radio wave condition is bad and that you are showing intermittent videos, or that you are showing things that connected a lot of movies without context It is. The most difficult thing is that this perforation does not occur only in the flow of history. There are also ritual methods that the later generation Zent has created to enrich the territory and the magic circles that are partially painted in black. It lacks some of the rituals and magic circles that Ive seen on the slabs of the underground library. Wow!Ҋ I will see everything without resistance, so show them clearly if you show them! It s really annoying! However, my desperate wish did not come true. The falling light disappears, and the torrent of knowledge that was forced into the head ends. Like reading many books all at once, my mind was saturated with new knowledge. Its a knowledge sickness, and my head is fluffy. I took it well. Take a little rest Let me rest with your words I lay down on the spot. Rather, it would be more correct to sit down with a wobbled head. Close your eyes a little. I feel like my head is shaking even if I lie down. My mind is so messed up that I cant keep up with my thoughts. Even so, when I looked at the whole knowledge that should be given, I knew that some 30 to 40% of the knowledge was missing. Do you mean I couldnt take it? I wonder if I was going to take everything but it wasnt capable. Slowly exhale while discouraged. Why is knowledge of Mestionola a lot of information about Zent and Aub, and little information on lower-class aristocrats and commoners? Did you know Ervermin? When I talked about a question that was floating, I received an answer from Airvermeen. When a person with a certain amount of magic power amongst the staps becomes a magic stone, he joins the wisdom of Mestionola Apparently Mestionolas wisdom seems to be updated by collecting the memory of the person when Zent or Aube died. Reasonably, there is a lot of information in the past, but there is extremely little information after the political change, and there is no information about the common people. I got up quietly while holding my dazzling head and picked up hair ornaments scattered on the floor. Gather lightly with a broom as in the commoners era. Its hard to solidify with a hairstyling, but its better than doing nothing. Mr. Airvermeen, I came here to read the book. However, I cant read the book, and its too disappointing that I got a holey knowledge. I prepare for my spare time, complaining that I am disappointed. He gathered the leather bands with magic stones and recovery drugs down, and stuffed the socks they had cut into a leather bag. I cant leave this kind of thing here. After removing the pieces of clothes, he took off the temple head costume and made simple armor with magic stones on his underwear. Brigitte remembered that it didnt require a bra. Oh, it feels good. Wearing clothes that greatly expose the back from above. If you make a notch from the side around the upper arm, you can wear it. Although it looks like a high-waisted dress, it is essential for lace bulges and laces that can be seen a little from the sleeves of temple head costumes. Then, the costume of the temple chief was re-dressed and the belts were carefully tied. You will feel a little decorated. Finally, transform the magic stone to make shoes. This will not expose your bare feet. I only practice making things like armor shoes in the lecture, but it is better than walking barefoot, and the ceremonial outfit is as long as it hides the shoes. Its the first time Ive said that its a shame to get Mestionolas wisdom, but he probably has almost everything if combined with his previous memory? It only has to be combined with knowledge A magic stone that I took to make shoes fell down from my hand. Im getting bloody. I forgot! Mistakes problem! I have never met Ervermin, I have no previous knowledge. Isnt it for the first time? That is truly unforgettable I am the first to say that I can never forget. Thats what Im told with a natural face, and I repeat that Im wrong. Who were you here before? I am a polite fool of courtesy I dont understand that alone. You mentioned that you didnt come on the regular road, but how did you come? I asked in a worldly manner until I was ready. When listening while making shoes with magic stones, Airvermeen tells a rude intruder. Apparently more than 10 years ago. The political change was also in the latter half of the year, and there seemed to be a human who would go through all the traps, create a huge magic circle, and reach Airvermeen. That huge magic circle is necessary for Airvermin, who usually takes the shape of a large tree, to take the shape of a person and communicate with the gods. It is an indispensable magic circle to obtain Messionolas book. If that magic circle doesnt move, you cant meet Airvermin. The reason I didnt meet Airvermeen at the time of the acquisition of stap or blessing was because the magic team was not activated. The person who met the magical scholar with magical power on the statue of Mestionola in the library and who met the golden schmir was told that he was qualified but the magic camp was not moving and was turned back. . However, it seems that the human does not do the rituals in the back and fills the magical power with the magical power, but slams the magical power into the magical power from the sky. And then jumped from this sky Ervermin looked up at the upright position. I look up together. It seems that I was mistaken for a polite fool who came down from a place to communicate with the gods. I dont do that. Im completely wrong. Since I thought about how to move the huge magic circle, I thought I would drop a huge magic stone, but I didnt do it. I decided it was dangerous. There are certainly people with similar magical powers The newborn baby has almost the same magical power as her mother, and it seems that a loving couple is quite similar. However, if you grow up, there will be a difference between parents and children. Mothers are less affected by their husbands and often return to their original colors, and the childs magic power is based on the birth date. The difference between siblings seems to be because the power of the child is greatly influenced by the power of the mother during pregnancy and childbirth. Thats why passionate couples dont always have the same shade. It is because the influence of each others magic power does not last so long. Even if the magical powers are similar, the name of the Supreme God given to you cannot be the same. Now with another person The magical powers are similar, and the names of the Supreme Gods are not the same. Thats why Airvermin didnt seem to be a different person. Why did he get the stap? The magical powers are so similar that the name of the Supreme God cannot be obtained. Eh maybe it was because the curriculum of the Aristocracy was changed? I got the stap when I was a freshman and had not yet received the name of the Supreme God. 19459002] Since he did not get the name of the Supreme God, he would have been recognized as another person with similar magic power. In other words, if I was in the curriculum to get the stap after getting the name of the Supreme God, I couldnt get the stap because I thought it was the same person as someone else. Wow, it was dangerous. Is he a child with Evilives sign? what is that? It should be in the knowledge that we have just given. Try to embody the book of Mestionola Talked to check out the Glutlis Height by myself, I whispered small. You have to get the knowledge you need from that miscellaneous knowledge. I want Glutlis Height with a search function. I put out the stap and lightly close my eyes. And I thought of the book of Mestionola that the statue of Mestionola in the library had in my mind. The magic circle comes to mind at the same time as the Mestionola book I want. I already know the spell. It was because many Zents were chanting in the knowledge that was poured. Glutrice Height Stap forms the Mestionola calligraphy. It is considerably smaller than the Glutlis Height that the statue of Mestionola had. Its a book size that I cant hold with my grown-up, tablet-style tablet that emphasizes search. The magic square is quite small, but can I read Mestionolas book? If its bigger, its hard to read. Well, was it a child with Evilives sign? Put a search word at your fingertips and try searching. A child with Evilives sign is a part of eating. Among those who have the magical power born in the commoner, they have escaped from Evilives hands many times without dying, and they have a mass of magical power that the dead should have despite being alive. . The lumps were dissolved by pickling the ureeve, but that was true. It seems that eating is a thin all attribute and has a slight attribute of the land where it was born. The attribute of the land seems to depend on the sign of the god carved on the border gate, the wind attribute in Ehrenfest, the earth in Krasenburg, the fire in Dunkelfelger, the darkness in Ahrensbach, the water in Hauffrezze, Giressenmeier is light, and the center has a strong attribute of life. By the way, according to the book of Mestionola, Jurgenschmitt is formed by a magic circle shaped like a sign of the god of life, and the power of the god of life. Airvermin, how much do you hate Evilive? Aside from such impressions, eating is not affected by the magical power of parents, so it is a thin all attribute. You must pray to the gods, get blessings, and create your own magical color. And if you get married with almost no attributes, you will be affected by your companion. Because there is almost no color of oneself, it is only influenced by the opponent rather than interacting with each other. However, it does not mean that it will be completely dyed by the opponent. Over time, the influence of your opponents magic power will fade away. However, it is different from the child with Evilives mark, which is made of a block of magical power that the dead should have, despite being alive. Since it is like having a magic stone in the body, it will be almost completely dyed if it is completely dyed. It seems that even if you try to dilute it, it will be in a state where it will not fade. It seems to have a slightly thinner magic power than the dyed opponent. That is, I am dyed! ? It s completely dyed like Ferdinand! Huh? That is, Ferdinand-sama is a rude and unfamiliar fool! ? What were you doing! ? My new knowledge is too full and my mind is going to be hard, but Im looking forward to the facts that I have discovered more than that. Do you have any idea? I sang in the words of Ervermin. Im like a child with the mark of Evilive. Ive been dyed with magical powers, but after all, its a different person, gender is different. Do you know at a glance? There is no gender in the magic What! ? But, voice, tone Is it possible to discriminate between males and females by voice or how they cry? I only read their consciousness from the sound that was emitted Ervermin said that it was like distinguishing males and females from the voices and sounds of dogs and cats. That is certainly difficult. And if it is not a form that reads consciousness, it is said that the words of the past and the present are not the same, so it is said that you cannot communicate and exchange knowledge, and it seems that you are talking with a translator in between I realized that it seemed like it was. I couldnt feel the difference between male and female words, and I knew that I was listening to Ferdinand-like tone without permission from Airvermins appearance. That air vermin. So, if a child with the Evilive sign is dyed before adulthood, are there any effects or cautions? It s not easy to have a hard time with this kind of mistake. Since there are few such anomalies, I cant say anything. Basically, it shouldnt be much different from being dyed by parents. I cant rely on anything thats gone. Its just that persons magical power is just that person. If you get married and be influenced by another person, the magical power will change automatically. So, is it definitely the quinter that dyed them? I shook my head to Ervermins words. I dont know a person called Quinta. It was Ferdinand who dyed me. I dont know. Come here and touch me. Look at their memories. I was trying to get up and walk as Airvermeen said. As soon as that happened, I fell. The sense of the body is strange. If you dont go home after practicing here, it will be hard. What are you doing? Since it suddenly grows, it doesnt feel right. Thats right, get it done No, no, listen! [Who was the bigger one without asking about the convenience of this? I stood in front of Airvermin while flirting. The height of the line of sight is quite different from when I first came here. Touch the hand a little worried about where to touch. I see. Was it dyed by Quintas magical power? Does quinta mean Ferdinand? Its the same as his original name When I was impressed that Airvermeen could really see the memory, I told Airvermeen who said its convenient to leave. What is convenient? Those who have reached here by outrageous means without seeking knowledge themselves and who have resisted the acceptance of Mestionolas wisdom are now sharing the book of Mestionola Its a state. Ervermin said Ferdinand had the hole. It s better to have the same magical power, and the one who came from the legitimate path to have a Mestionola While saying so, Ervermin slowly began to return to the white big tree. Instead, there is a doorway in the beginning of the garden just as if you were going home. what do you mean? Those who want all the wisdom. Kill that fool and get all the knowledge from that magic stone. Then you will become a zent with complete knowledge. [19459002 ] Please wait a moment! I dont want to do that I told Airvermeen to return to Oki more and more, but Airvermeen returned to a white big tree and stopped saying anything. From the top, only one person stands in the garden where the light enters, and I stare at the white big tree. Dont like it Airvermin may or may not be listening. I will also say and run away. I want the knowledge to save Ferdinand, and I cant feel the value gained by killing Ferdinand. I really want to read all the books in the world. But I dont want only knowledge. If there is only Glutlith Height, there are other ways to obtain it. I practiced walking a little bit and confirmed that there were no leftovers, then left the beginning garden. Chapter 586 When Sigiswald was talking to Solange about the existence and role of Rosemine in the library, he heard a little noise on the second floor. With a voice that surprised me, Sigiswald unexpectedly turned his eyes to the stairs leading to the reading room on the second floor. Soon I couldnt hear my voice and became quiet. After a while, two people wearing blue priest costumes came down the stairs. They whisper in front of Sigiswald and openly open to Ehrenfests chief priest Haltomut. Principal Sigiswald, Im very sorry, but Rosemine is going to read. Today is a Saturday day. It was originally a day of rest, and the ritual has already been completed. Krasenburg will make all the confirmations and I will be the chief priest, and I will ask you if you cant afford to read slowly for a while. I came to the library to supply magical power with myself as a royal family, and I didnt think that Sigiswald would suddenly read Rosemine when he hadnt said anything before. Sigiswald knows that when he begins to read, Rosemine is obsessed with the book regardless of anything, but until he starts reading, he has reason. Although I realized that there was something behind, I realized that it was not possible to speak to myself surrounded by entourage before Solange, and Gigiswald gave permission to Hartmuts offer. Rosine Mine is allowed to read. Instead, ask the priest to accompany you to the innermost part to check the innermost part. Im smart. Dermuel, Ill ask you later The blue priest called Darmuel whispered quietly and returned to the reading room on the second floor. Sigiswald, who was sent off to Solange and took his close friend, left the library with Hartmut. Give Hartmut a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping and begin walking to the central building. So what happened to Rosemine? I disappeared in the middle of supplying magic power Gigiswald laughs with a smile as he swallows the word What are you saying? What does it mean to disappear? According to the magical tool in the library, I went to Jiji-san. When I asked about Jiji-san, the answer was old and great. The royal family knows something Talking face-to-face with a gentle smile, Hartmut felt a slight excitement, impatience, or emotional shaking. Sigiswald judges that he is not telling a lie. Nothing happens when you lie to the royal family. When is Rosemine going back? Didnt you say anything about the magical tool of the library about it? Sigiswald would not have been concerned except Rosemine. However, it is very difficult to suddenly lose track of Rosemine, who will become a kings adopter in the spring and will get the Glutrice Height. I dont know when Im going back. It may be back at the moment or maybe three days later. I dont want to make a big deal now. Rosemine is devoted. I was tired after the ceremony, and I am going to do so for a while at Ehrenfest. Ill tell you only to my father tonight, but Ill keep it on my fathers chest until the next Saturday day If there is no longer than a week, it is necessary for the royal family to have a forum for discussion. Rosemine, which is scheduled to become a royal family, is such an important position. After a weeks grace, Hartmut relaxed a little and smiled, Im afraid. When the Sigiswald and others returned, the innermost part was cleaned up by the central temple. Haltomut looks around as a nobleman and Sigiswald closes the back as a royal family. That night, Sigiswald told his father, Traokvar, that Rosemine had disappeared, and that Ehrenfest would deal with it as an external condition. It is a situation where there are too few judgment materials and there is no way to hit it. Traokvar, who had a difficult face, exhaled slowly. If youre sure youll be back soon, its better to avoid making a big fuss at this time. Lets follow Ehrenfests request. On the next Saturday, if Rosemine did not return even after the dedication ceremony for the middle class nobility, the day ended with the royal family discussing her disappearance. Rosemine was not visible even a week later. Hildebrand, who came to greet to participate in his first ritual, sent him off to ask Ehrenfest about the condition of Rosemine, and Anastasia and Egrantine talked after dinner. Tell something. Egrantine, who gave birth to a girl at the end of autumn, is difficult in terms of time to participate in a discussion after having dinner. Last fall, Naerachhe, who was still the first wife of Sigiswald, gave birth to a boy and half a year later, Egrantines pregnancy was discovered during the lord meeting. grantine prayed with her niece and told him that she was pregnant with a girl. It seems that he was told to stop prayer because of the burden on his power and body, and he returned his devoted magic power as a blessing. Although I was careful not to let it leak outside, the royal family was in a hurry. Adolphine, who has just married Naelachhe, who has completed the minimum breastfeeding period, will bear the amount that Egrantine has devoted to magic until then. became. Now, Egrantine is teaching the aristocracy with a spicy postpartum body to show the surroundings the same as last year. Naellach has reduced the burden by taking half of the school year, but I understand that it is quite difficult. Nevertheless, Naelachhe, who had a newborn son and had to welcome Adolphine as the first wife, was urged to return to work due to the pregnancy of Egrantine. Even now, the aristocracy is reducing the burden of Egrantine. As for the true spirit of Sigiswald, I think it is natural that Egrantine, who wanted a child, does something too hard. No matter what Anastazius says, it cannot be surrendered. Actually, I wanted Jigiswald and Adolphine to wait for pregnancy until a boy was born. At the very least, neither Zent nor the next Zent got the Glutlith Height, but Sigiswald thought he wanted to wait for the pregnancy until Rosemine joined the royal family and gained Glutrice Height, or the number of people who could supply magic increased. ing. Its certainly a pleasure to have more royalty, but my father is too sweet. Sigiswald gave Egrantines pregnancy if it was a year of abundant magical power at the aristocracy and lords meeting, and when Rosemine was found to be able to obtain Glutlisheit. I couldnt have been happy. Sigiswald believes that Egrantines birth was really good for a girl. Aub Klassenburg uses this hand to strengthen his voice as much as possible, so if he was born a boy, he would have tried to make Anastazius the next king. Sigiswald is well aware of how weak the royalty without Glutrice Heights is. Still, I had to behave like a royal family in an unfamiliar manner, so if Egrantine blocked Klassenburgs intervention and hoped for Jurgenschmitts stability, he wanted to give consideration to the child for a while. I know most of it is due to Anastazius, but since its Egrantine that can stop it, emotions inevitably come out. Suppering Hildebrand while listening to the dedication ceremony. Although the pillars of magical power did not stand as in Rosemine, the sacred gear seemed to shine in precious colors. It seems to be quite different from the dedication ceremony where the pillars of light of seven colors are standing all at once from the rituals held by the statues of the gods, overwhelmed by the flow of magic power that is too fast. Hildebrand, who was able to participate in the first ritual with some dissatisfaction, seems to be happy. After dinner, Anastazius and Egrantine joined. Eliminate the aides and talk about the disappearance of Rosemine using the magical tools to prevent eavesdropping. He told me that he disappeared suddenly on the second floor of the library, and that the magical tool in the library said I went to Jiji-sama. Huh? Was it a lie that Rosemine was thin? Ask Hildebrandt who rounds his eyes and asks the state of Ehrenfest, saying, I hope Ehrenfest does not want to make things worse. It was normal. I received a thank you for thanking Rosemine for being thin and for the royal visit. Sigiswald determined that Ehrenfest would still sneak Rosemeins disappearance. Egrantine, how is the aristocracy? Is there anything leaking about the loss of Rosemine? No, I dont think anyone has been suspected of being on the bed for a long time Is it about Dr. Fraulerum? Its strange to stay on the bed so long Sigigiswald wondered who the Fraulerm was, and recalled the existence of a teacher who had Rosemine as his enemy. I want Ahrensbach to have a little more decent teacher. No, then Ehrenfest is the same. Hirschl, who focuses only on research, crossed Sigiswalds head and recalled the central aristocrat who returned to Ehrenfest for information gathering. I think it would be nice to gather decent information this year. Ehrenfest is really a territory that has little information and does not know what it is thinking because it does not engage in common sense. There is no noticeable change in the status of the Aristocratic House due to the absence of Mr. Rosemine. Certain people seem to be worried personally, but they are originally weak and noble. The lecture at the hospital is completed at the earliest speed and returned to Ehrenfest. Rosemine is usually not in the lecture. Rosemine is rarely the best of the people who are not in the aristocracy, although they only receive attention when attending a lecture. It is rare to meet face-to-face, as we will finish the lecture at the fastest speed and return for a dedication ceremony. There seems to be a lot of territories applying for socializing with Ehrenfest seeking contact with Rosemine, but it seems that Villefried and Charlotte are responding as usual. [19459002 ] It seems to be as usual. There seems to be no particular change in Ehrenfest students. Even though the lord candidate disappears suddenly and is about to end a week, it feels a lot to the chief. We must also consider when Rosemine doesnt return Traokvar said so with a sad face. Over the past year, the royal family has acted on the premise that Rosemine will have Glutrice Height. Eventually, if you can get Glutlith Height, you can do a little tea, but if you dont, you have to change your response. Traokkuvar and Sigiswald do not have the protection of the great god, so they have to go around a small fence and pray. However, it is difficult to carry out the dedication that the old Zent candidates use all during the period of study at the Aristocracy. In addition, the small spear is made by individuals to make it easier for a person with insufficient attributes to pray to a specific god, not by Zent. For this reason, there were only broken swords and statues of gods already, or they were not made, or there were some swords that were hard to be discovered, so it was not easy. Since there were several genus gods who had been blessed by reacquisition, his father managed to obtain all the attributes, but Sigiswald still has protection from two genus gods. Moreover, it is not possible to reach Glutlis Height without going through a big fence. It s a distant story. You can see the greatness of Rosemine reaching there. He was flat with seven colored pillars of light at the dedication ceremony. Egrantine thinks that Rosemine will not return, and when he finishes the period when the baby has to milk, he will have him go round. My father, then its too much for Egrantine and Klassenburg Sigiswald won the protest by Anastazius with a light hand. Now that we have a path to Glutlisheit, gaining Glutlisheit is the top priority for the royal family. It will be a burden if Rosemine doesnt come back in the spring when the snow melts. But it is most efficient to ask Egrantine, who has all the attributes from the beginning. But Egrantine is just after giving birth Traokkuvar slowly shakes his head to Anastazius. If Rosemine is not going back after completing the lords meeting, he ordered Egrantine. By that time, Naelach should have finished a minimum breastfeeding period. This time it is the turn of Egrantine. I have a royal tour as a duty of the royal family. grantine smiled and shouted with a smile, Im smart, Zent. But I want you to come back to Rosemine as soon as possible. It feels very regrettable that the best of the year will be for other students. Rosemeine, who had been the best for the third consecutive year, would not be able to maintain unless he returned soon. Recalling the appearance of Rosemine, who was proudly laughing at last years award ceremony, Sigiswald felt uncomfortable. If you dont get back to the dedication ceremony for the lower nobility, talk to Ehrenfest. You need to ask how Ehrenfest will respond and discuss what Rosemine will do. That territory is our It cannot be measured with common sense. If you move according to the common sense of the nobility, you will be inconvenienced. I dont know what to do with the standards. From now on, Rosemain will become the royal family, but for the royal family, Ehrenfest and Rosemain are unknown, and it is difficult for them to respond with orders alone as long as she is the one who gains Glutrice Height. You have to find out how to respond. Do I become a husband? It looks good, has a lot of magic, and should be a Jurgenschmitt nobleman, but Rosemine is inextricably linked. Because it was raised in the temple, it is not the difference that can be done. Not only aristocrats but also the people of the central temple, the way of thinking is completely different. Sigiswald, who met personally, feels it. Priority has been given to gaining the Glutrice Height, and it has been silenced, and contact with Rose Mine has been banned, but the nobility are confused, so it is the opposite of giving Rose Mine power. Sigiswald can understand the words of Anastazius. Rose Mine did not come back after the dedication ceremony for the lower class nobility. A tea ceremony is organized by the royal family inviting the nobles who wore blue costumes and attended the ceremonial ceremony in front of Ehrenfest, who made a great contribution at the dedication ceremony. Since it was limited to those who were wearing blue costumes, Rosemines entourage and Ehrenfest lord candidates were invited, but students in Klassenburg were excluded. Today, dressed in aristocratic costumes instead of blue costumes, a number of Rosemine affiliations came in, with Villefried and Charlotte leading. Khartomut, Cornelius, Leonore, Angelica, and four students. Despite the tense face of the royal invitation, the Ehrenfest people seemed not to be too worried or troubled. ending greetings, finishing poisoning, and starting the story of Rosemine using range-designated eavesdropping witchcraft. I have been absent for a long time, arent you worried? Ehrenfest will also be difficult Villefried answered Sigiswalds question. Im certainly worried, but Ehrenfest has been in place for more than half a year so that it could be managed without Rosemine. So its not that hard. Talking about the nobility, Villefried said that Rosemine was the same in terms of being pulled out to the center and going under the old man. Immediately after thinking that this might be a tribute to the royal family, he rethinks that the meaning may change in Ehrenfest. Its really difficult to talk to Ehrenfest. Im troubled by a long absence, but Im not worried because I know that Rosemine is doing well. Hartmuts words smile with bitter smiles. Its no surprise that Sigiswald has an atmosphere that naturally accepts Hartmuts words. Among the royal families, the possibility of Rosemines rise to a much higher level is emerging. Why can I say that Rosemine is fine? I can feel Rosemines magical power. Even if Rosemines headed to a much higher level, I will be with you. Hartmut said that. Speaking of which, Sigiswald recalls that the entourage who was dedicated to the conditions of being included in the royal family was able to take even minors. Is it a close friend that Hartmut gave? Ordinarily a name is not listed, but Haltomut tells that he is under the influence of Rosemines magical power with a natural face and shows his emblem proudly hanging down to the neck He gave me. The Rosemine emblem, which is the same as the end of the Ehrenfest book. Rosmeines magic is getting stronger day by day. I dont know where hes coming, but Rosemine is growing amazingly every day. So we can live our daily lives in this way. Hartmut, who finds pleasure in feeling the magic power of Rosemine, also comes in the center, right? The Ehrenfest change rate is likely to rise again. After that, Ehrenfest will leave Rosemine as thin. Im worried about my physical condition, so it seems to explain to the surroundings that I have returned to Ehrenfest. Because I was involved in a strange situation, when Rosemine returned, I ordered my teachers to take the exam for the lecture as soon as possible, and I thought about staying at the Aristocratic House outside of winter. I would be glad if you could. Sigiswald asked Villefrieds words. If Rosemine is to be included in the royal family, it is a necessary measure even if not asked. Villefried, please tell me one thing. What do you think about the engagement with Rosemine? I think it cant be helped, and I didnt have the right position to be Rosemines fianc. I think Prince Sigiswald is a little more balanced. Villefried said that he had no commitment to canceling engagement. Sigiswald thinks that there is a lot to think about in his mind, but it is a kind of self-restraint like nobility. This is my self-speaking, but I think its better to start making amulet early. There are many amulets to protect Rosemine, so its hard to make it by engagement. Speaking of which, Sigiswald had heard of reports that Rufen and Immelding students were attacked by Rosemine talisman. If you think youre the owner of Glutlis Height, you should make an amulet. Sigiswald thanked Villefried for recommending tea. Eventually, Rosemine did not return to the territorial competition or the graduation ceremony. Neither of them appeared, and the other territory began to make noise, as Ortovin was called for the best grade. However, Ehrenfest is thin, one point. It was decided that it would be unbelievable for such a long time, or that it would actually go to a much higher height, and that the frustrating Fraulerm would be picked from the territorial battle and returned to Ahrensbach. The decision was made by all the teachers of the Aristocratic House. The day after the graduation ceremony, Sigiswald went to the library. I was suddenly wondering if the magical tools in the library that Rosemine was interested in were okay. If no magic is applied during the winter, the magical stones that satisfy the magical power at the dedication ceremony will run out from spring to autumn. Thank you for worrying, Prince Sigiswald In the office, during the period from Solange to the Aristocracy, Hildebrand and Hannelore worked hard as book committee members, and Villefried and Charlotte visited and brought magical magic stones I heard the report and stroked my chest. Sigiswald tried to leave the office and return to his villa, as it seems that there will be no problem. Suddenly stop in front of the reading room door. Speaking of which, I remembered that Rosemine was not on the spot where he disappeared. In order not to overdo things, I didnt go to the reading room on the second floor even when Rosemine disappeared. If more students use the library, they will not be able to go to the royal Sigiswald. However, there should be no one on the day after the graduation ceremony. Sigiswald enters the reading room and goes up the stairs on the left. Ehrenfest cloak? There was a customer in the reading room that no one thought. You can see three men wearing Ehrenfest cloaks in the back of the reading room on the second floor. There might be a magical tool that Rosemine was supplying magical power to. Prince Sigiswald? Referring back to Ferdinand. This is the opponent that Rosemine was ignoring. Because you are here, you must know that Rosemine is not thin, but is missing. Im worried about Rosemine. Its too long. Really . By the way, why is Prince Sigiswald here? I think its the same as you. Rosemine was the last to see the magical tool that provided the magical power. You cant walk while there are many students. However, Sigiswald thought Ferdinand was just right. Ive heard of magic tools on the second floor, but I havent heard of Sigiswald. When Sigiswald asked Ferdinand, Do you know the magic tool on the second floor? Ferdinand told me the position of the magic tool one after another. There were more than a dozen large and small, and Sigiswald did not know which magic tool Rosemine was the last to supply magic power. Sigiswald gives thanks to Ferdinand and returns the trap.٤iȤǥեǥʥɤƣФä褦„ `ޥϱˤ趨㤯ˤƤ롭 եǥʥɤϤۤɴ󤭤ʤäɡȫˤΚ䤬ʤᤫʤϤäȥȤζ˽줤귵ȡեǥʥɤϴ󤭤ʱ򱧤᥹ƥΩ`Ǥ ơȫƤѧ_줾IؤؑäƤBjSTʿä弤]i롣`եȤϥ`ޥ󤬤đäƤƤ褦ˡŮ΂ˤǤ``ȥ`ƥ줫顢olTʿˡˤȹڤȤՈä SɤơΤȤäȤϦʳKȤǥɥʥĤwǤȥ饪`뤫ä ȡҥǥ֥Ȥ饪ɥʥĤ`եȤBjä餷¤g_Ƥۤ褦ҥǥ֥Ȥ򤫤ԤäƤ뤬ͬФmࡹ ͬίTȤȤǥҥǥ֥Ȥ֤ȥ`ޥˑƤ뤳Ȥ˥ޥ`ʤäƤȤ˼ȤϤäɥʥĤǥȥ饪`˳Фη¤wФҥǥ֥ȤˤvǰǺ褦ˁ롣`եȤˤϥȤᤦΤvǰФ褦ˡԤä `ޥ󘔤ιP^ˤ``ꤷޤΤ褦ʕrgη֤򟩤碌ƤޤȤˤʤꡢꤷUޤ󡣤ɡ˥`ޥ󘔤줿ʤΤǡ ֤ˤĤβΉK򱧤ˤ΂ˤolTʿˤȤȥҥǥ֥Ȥx路ϤǤ˱¤ϤäƤΤǽҹ뤤ɡӳ褦ʕrgǤϤʤɡͨՈդդ¤g˥`ޥä뤳ȤϤǤʤȥ``ꤷUʤԌӤ롣 äƤƺΤǤӭФޤ礦 ϡ⤦_ƤǤ ҥǥ֥ȡ٤Ťʤ d^Ҋȡҥǥ֥Ȥˤ򤫤ʤhväI_졢väФֱ˚iһ¤ˤħʯ˴I_Ĥä褦}jɫϤDZiȡ¤g `ޥ󣿡 ˼鷺ϢפgˁKּz൭С֤ä`ޥ餷ӰҊ˸֤ˤϤҤɤĤǡgȤ˼ʤä ҹդͬɫϤһ褯ޤȤơҊT줿ɫħʯ꤬eƤ롣귵äͫͬǡʧ٤rͬLװǴ_˲֤֡ͬʤΤɡȫҊͬǤϤʤFԺѧ餤핤ˤҊʤä`ޥˤˤʤäƤ ӹ餷ߤ򎡤ӤƤ٤ۤä݆䤨ۤ餷ΤäᭇȤˉäƤ롣ʤӤָȤӹߤϤʤʤ䤫äŮԤ餷餫򎡤ӤƤ뤱ɡδɤȤ냇ݤǡˤǰˤŮ֤Ф΃ä 񡩤ף ˤ~ФʤäԪäƤӹäLƤۤʤȤ ȫ뤷Ƥʤä`ޥˤϢפǤȡԷ_αˤ`ޥ΂Ƚ_˥`ޥlĤäƤ `ޥ󘔣 ֤äƤƤ줿ΤǤ͡``꤬Ȥ椸ޤ o¤ǺΤǤ䤤ޤ ơ``ϥթ`ɸΥޥȤǤäݤȥ`ޥˤ򸲤LƤޤääҊƤäΤˡ˼Ĥ򥸥ȤϤѺL `ޥ󡢤ˤϡ ˽ͬ褦nĤܤ餷ҥǥ֥Ȥ٤ϲänjͤԷ֤ͬ餤Lä`ޥһݤ^һķϳLƤСnĤܤ ʼޤͥǥߩ`󘔤ɤ񡡥`åˤ錄γLäƤäΤǤ ʼޤͥ ҥǥ֥Ȥ|褦ȿڤ_Ȥ˥`ޥ󤬹ơ˽ǰäؤxˤä^xˤƤ롣ŮԤ˼ФͤɡȿФ⤦٤ӤԤ⤢˼롣 ӡ ӤҙΤפΤߤΤǤϤʤŮԤ餫ΤˤʤäƤ롣ֱҊĤƤͫͬɡ`ޥαӤǡҤɤxŤ褦˥Ȥˤ˼ ΤǤ礦 䲻zʤΤǤɡԔԒIhΕrǤǤ礦錄`եȤˎ߀֤ȤԒʤФʤʤȤΤǤIhޤǤˤϑޤ顢ɤSޤ LȤ⤻˥`ޥϤԤ`ޥνͫԷ֤ˤӳäƤʤȤ򥸥ȤόgФˤʤä Chapter 587 Brother Cornelius, Matthias, please contact Ehrenfest. Rest in the dormitory tonight, I will return tomorrow if I have no physical condition. I am hungry and very tired. 19459002] I know that there was a lot of things that changed during the winter, so I knew that there were many things during the winter. I took a rest slowly tonight, Rosemine While Cornelius said so, stretch out his hand and stop as before. I found myself confused by the change in appearance, and when I paid the hood of the cloak, I grabbed the hand of Brother Cornelius and placed it on my head. It was really hard, Brother Cornelius Well, when I boiled and looked up at Cornelius brother, he boiled his head, saying, Rose Mine needs to grow up quickly. Meanwhile, Greetia went to the kitchen and asked to have my meals prepared by Fugo. Tomorrow seems to be noisy Haltomut It was annoying, and Cornelius said so and shook his hand to return to his room as soon as possible. I get out of a single-seat beast and get back into my room. Im not yet used to the suddenly elevated gaze and body. Stairs are too dangerous with ceremonial outfits that draw hems. I took off the hooded cape in my room. When I returned to the top floor of the altar in the back, I told the leading servant that he had to open the door to the royal family and asked me to bring me a hooded cloak. It is. He said three times, The size is adult size!, So he prepared neatly for adults. Im not perfect? But I feel that the adult cloak is a bit long. Gretia who brought the meal stared at me with a confused eye that surprised me. The blue-green eyes that have been visible until now are a little difficult to see, probably because the line of sight has changed. Lose Mines line of sight is about the same, so it seems a little confusing until I get used to it. In the words of Greetia, I realized that my body had grown. Height is about the same as Gratia or slightly smaller. The eyes are almost the same as the Greatia I had looked up to here. Its still a little smaller than the lyzer. Even so, what happened? Hartmut said that Rosemine was growing up every day, but I didnt think it was growing so fast. It s really beautiful. The god of nurturing was grown by Arnvax. It was very painful because of rapid growth. When you take off the ceremonial costume of the temple chief, you can see the worn out costume. Reizerator and Gretia looked like they were in the costumes below, and were angry with the gods that had grown rapidly. What would you do in a place where you dont have to change clothes or have a side service to grow so that you cant even wear socks? Moreover, isnt the god of nurturing a god of nurturing! I think its nice to be growing very beautifully, but I dont like the joy of growth, but Rosemine, who wanted to grow so much, was confused and dissatisfied with me. It s hard to forgive. In the words of the two, I tell myself that I had the same unjust anger. But it wasnt until I realized that I had the same line of sight as Gretier, so Ive grown up because Ive never been alone and couldnt see it in the mirror. There was almost no real feeling. I was desperate to repair my severe pain and clothes, and I couldnt afford to bite my growth. Looking at the mirror, she grew up as a beautiful girl who was impressed by herself, Ive grown up so beautifully so far. If you are not serious about your behavior, you will be a more disappointing girl than Angelica. Are you sure, Rosemine ?? It seems that Ehrenfest was given priority over the royal family ?Lieseler asks me worried while taking off my costume. But I dont care much. Although he was confused by the changes in his appearance, he received approval from both Sigiswald and Hildebrand. There will be no problem. Isnt it necessary to worry because the royal family has given permission? Im more concerned about Ehrenfest than the royal family, and the outfits are also tattered like this. If there is a difference in size, will there be no clothes to be worn from tomorrow? Even if there is no crisis of Ehrenfest, we cannot talk to the royal family very much. It has been forcibly decided to give clothes that are not embarrassing even if you meet the royal family in a few days. I just went back to Ehrenfest and thought I had to wear the temple head costume until the costume was made. ?Reiserator and Greetia once looked into my words and entered the costume room. From there, she comes out with a large sized costume. Since Hartmut insisted that Rosemine was growing hard, there were a few Brunhilde costumes left, but instructed the Gilberta firm to stop dressing the costumes. Huh? From the time of the disappearance at the library, Haltomut said, Rose Mine was invited to Mestionola, and The Rose Mine s magical power is growing every day, every day. . In Ehrenfests dormitory, everyone seemed to be worried about what to do to silence Hartmut rather than to worry about me. What is that? It s not a little scary. Everyone was suspicious, but Khaltomut says in a way that is so confident, and that other devotions are no mistake, so be prepared. Since the Brnnhilde costume is made by imitating my costume, it is easy to adjust the size by tying the back with a string. Since it is a winter outfit that has been frustrated since it was decided to become the second wife of Aube, it suits me better than other outfits in terms of fashion and quality. Since Brnnhilde has grown up, no one should be troubled by going to the Aristocracy. There were several reasons, but it seemed best to leave the Brunhilde costume. When I return to the castle, I will hurry up and measure it, but isnt it possible to surpass it for the time being? I was surprised. Really Listening to the riser, I changed into an adult-sized undergarment, wore a simple armor made of magic stones, and tried putting my sleeves on the Brunhilde costume. The chest is a little tight and the length is long. However, it can be adjusted with the string on the back, and it can be worn by raising the hem slightly. Apparently, some of the underwear was spared by the lyzer. I was in a growth phase, so I thought it wouldnt be a waste to make a few. Shoes can only be made with your feet, so you can only make them with magic stones for a while. There is not much problem in terms of magic, so thats fine. Take dinner and take a bath. In the meantime, I heard the story of the aristocratic house from Reiserator and Greater. The dedication ceremony was completed successfully for both intermediate and subordinates. I finished the aristocratic house while I was thin. Hannerole was very worried and lent me a book. Dermuel and Khartomu have read and copied the materials brought to Krasenburg. Giving the magic paper to Ferdinand in a territorial battle. At the graduation ceremony escort, Mattias was unable to decide on the other party, and told them that they were seriously worried about what to do among the old Veronica children. Matias eventually asked the otelier to escort. It would be difficult for Matias without parents to find other territories in the Aristocratic House, and in Muriela and Gretia if they hadnt talked in advance It s not possible to arrange it. I wasnt thinking that Matthias would ask an atelier for an escort. He thought his face was good and excellent, so one or two girls could easily get caught. I didnt think I had to do a lot as a parent. I was mainly lacking How should I apologize to Mattias No, Rosemine, Mattias wasnt willing to choose an escort from the beginning, considering that he was the son of the former Gibe Gerlach and going to the center with Rosemine. Matias had to be moving earlier if he wanted to choose a partner from among the people in the world. Ordinary students cant reach the escort unless they find their opponents and introduce them to their parents, or in other territories to meet their parents in a territorial competition. Gratia said that Matthias, who had not been able to introduce in advance to me as a parent who received his name, had a poor setup. Looking at Mathias, Laurentz who graduates next year seems impatient if he has to prepare early. Well, Rose Mine. Lets rest as much as this. Ill be busy again from tomorrow. Reiserator told to go up to bed. I gently obey the words of Reiserator. Im sure Im very tired and will be busy from tomorrow. The next morning, after breakfast, Fugo will be back and ready to go, and the risers will be ready to return to Ehrenfest. The escort knights are in the dormitory instead, so there is little luggage, but there are a lot of luggage of Reiserator and Greatia who stayed in the dormitory and waited for my return. Im sorry, both of you Yes, Rosemine, because we have no point in staying in a castle without the Lord. Gathering information in the castle can be done with just an atelier. The civilians work in the temples and castles, and the knights must participate in the training. The only people left in the dormitory were Reiserator and Greater. When I finish preparing my luggage, I move between Reiserator, Greater, Brother Cornelius, Matthias and the transfer team. Lieselater and I return with a transfer team with Rosemine, and Greetia and Matthias return after confirming luggage and the movement of the chef. Norbert confirms the dorm door lock later You do nt have to worry because you re coming. The two knights who were there were surprised to see me. In the face of astonishment, there is an unconscious rejection like when you see an eerie thing that you cannot measure with your common sense. Even though my entourage was embarrassed by the rapid growth, I didnt feel disgust, so I realized my insaneness that I didnt realize, and I stepped back one step. Do you still get used to your body? The blessing of Arnvax seems to be a little burdensome Matias laughed and smiled and pushed his back gently. When I felt that I didnt have to worry, I looked back at Mattias and smiled a little. Matias, Ill ask you later. Please come back as soon as possible with Greater Im smart Cornelius brother, Reiserator, and I get on the transfer team. Seen off to Matthias and Greetia, I returned to Ehrenfest. I was surprised by the knights who were stationed again during the transition, and I left the room in an uncomfortable mood. I was worried, Rosemine! Uh !? I heard from Haltomut, but I really got bigger, Rosemine! I think you are the best beauty in Jrgenschmitt! My grandfather, grandfather Grandpa, you are too close! Take one more step away Grandpa greeted me first. Beyond that, there were also foster fathers, foster mothers, Villefried, Charlotte, Melchior, and close friends. You can see that everyone is looking at me and making a point. Uh, my gaze hurts. Father, now Im back. Im sorry for worrying about you I have a very important story, but can you have some time? What kind of form is Georgine? I knew if I was trying to take away the cornerstone of Ehrenfest. At that moment, the face of adoptive father who was surprised to see me tightened. Its a story about the foundation, so I dont intend to talk to anyone other than Albu. Please call me if youre ready to talk alone. Come now. What you need to know before anything else Bonifatius asks my office for Rosemines escort. The adoptive father turned his body and started walking to his office with his close friends. I saw Grandpa waiting with his hand on his waist, and laughed a little and put his hand on his elbow. I used to have my gaze around my wrist, but now I have my gaze as high as my elbow. The brothers, including Villefleet, surround me and the grandfather. It was noisy that Khaltomut was growing every day, but it was really growing. I was surprised. Ufufun, youve become a beautiful woman? I was surprised when I saw myself in the mirror Yeah, its certainly beautiful. But the contents didnt grow? The difference from the appearance is terrible. It s hard to grow up with my brother Villefried. Nu? I have grown a lot Compare the height of Villefried and the height by eye while hitting the light mouth. Unfortunately, it s shorter than Villefried. I feel like Villefried is growing, too. Sister, please come back Well, you are a little taller than me. I feel very strange. Oh, Im seriously growing up. It looks like Charlotte s sister! Thanks to Ervermin and Arnvax for the best time ever. its amazing. I feel like I have regained my dignity as my sister. When I was trembling and touched, Melchior looked up at me with the same gaze. I heard from Haltomut in the temple that Rosemines sister was invited to the world of the gods by the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola, and grew up with the blessings of the gods. Hartmut !? Looking back on what he was blowing into Melchior, Hartmut smiled with a natural look. I dont vomit a word like a lie. I felt like Rosemine was growing up every day to the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola, in front of me. [19459002 ] Did Hartmut vomit a lie? Staring at Melchior, I wonder what to answer. Unfortunately, Khartomuts words are mostly correct. I cant say that everything is different. Thats a good match. Because I was grown up by Arnvax, the god of nurturing There is a blessing of gods on Rosemines older sister, too Ah! A little different, but difficult to explain. Above all, Im a little angry about what the proud face of Haltomut is! I feel that my body has grown by comparing it with the surroundings, and I have begun to walk to my foster office while feeling that the legend of the saint is being accelerated by Hartmut. However, I still cant walk very well for a long time. My legs stuck and clung to my grandfathers arm. Im sorry, Grandpa. Im not yet familiar with this body If this is the case Before I told you to ride a cavalry, my grandfather picked me up casually. The Cornelius brother is a fast work without time to stop. Thank you, Grandpa. Ive grown so much that its heavy. Please drop me down. No, its easier for me to have this weight Previously, it was too light and I didnt know how to handle it, but when I grew up to this level, I had experience carrying my wife, so there seems to be no problem. Around the grandfather who tells old stories with a good face, the people of my escort knight are stunned by the fact that I was instantly taken away. What do you want to do, Rosemine? Do you want to recapture the teacher with all your strength? It s kind of a noise, Angelica. It s very stable, so it s fine. I decided to let my grandfather carry it out of my physical strength. At least the grandfathers eyes have no aversion to rapid growth. You can see that he is purely happy to grow. Even if you can carry it when you are young, you will not be able to do it if you grow up, but the grandfather seems to be the opposite. Chapter 588 After all, I arrived at the foster-fathers office while being held up like a young child by a grandfather. In front of the door, the dad and the knight of the Knights stand, and my eyes are gazing at my grandfather. Well, you didnt expect this size to appear when you were hugged? I think my father was worried about me because he saw a little Cornelius brother. However, when I smiled with a smile that looked like a happy grandfather, I couldnt help but for a moment, and my father immediately opened my door again. Lose Mine, Aub Ehrenfest is waiting Yes . Grandpa, thank you so far. I have my grandfather take me down and walk carefully to the foster father who is waiting alone in the office. Immediately after the sound of the door closing, I immediately shook my leg and slipped. Buh! Thats an important story, what am I doing while waiting nervously? Uh, Im not used to the bigger body yet. Is it okay to move around in the castle with a beast? An adoptive father who seems to have blown out unintentionally approaches us with a laugh and lends a hand. I stood up with the help of my adoptive father and this time I proceeded more carefully. I was struggling with my legs tumbling while I was changing my clothes this morning, and my knees were crumbling to walk with my grandfather. That knight is that Is it still used now? My Lesser is cute. Wouldnt it look like Grn? I feel awkward when my foster father feels disliked. My Lesser is cute and very useful. There is no intention to change to another cavalry. Not only the beast, but the behavior does not match the appearance at all. If it just looks, is it really a saint now? My brother Villefried also told me that I saw the mirror, so Im aware of it for the time being, but if its about repairing, the contents arent so easy to change. Is nt it? Even the adoptive father hasnt changed much, right? When I smiled with the meaning, the father adopted a bitter smile, Well, I cant tell you strongly. Sitting properly on the chair and facing, I exhale slowly. Yabu also tightened his expression. Thats what I mean about my sister what did you know how to take away the foundation? Deprived of the foundation is the worst situation for Abu. Not only is the land taken away, but the lives are also taken away. Naturally. Because the former Aub knows the position of the foundation, he is killed as soon as he takes the foundation by the new Aub who is wary of being recaptured. Tsumago is likely to be killed as well. In some cases, leaving only one child and marrying the child of the New Aub to make it easier to follow the indigenous nobility. However, in the case of Georgine, he is from Ehrenfest, so there is little reason to leave a foster child. It will be like a dead person who will not go out to the public, trapped in a white tower and deprived of magic. There is no confirmation. But when you remember the violence of the scriptures, Im sure If its a scripture theft? Isnt there any information about loopholes and new magic tools? The foster father looks at me with a mysterious face. Regardless of whether there are other loopholes, the role of the temples and scriptures that flowed in when I got the book of Mestionola is not a big departure. I will say from the conclusion. The foundation of each territory is right under the temples worship room. What !? Fathers movement stopped for a few seconds. And when he shook his head, he shook his head and said, What? It seems to be quite upset. Of course, its a room surrounded by white walls, and its a magically separated space, so its not a place for everyone in the temple. Thats right Its not in the castle but in the temple The thing handed over from Aube to the next Aub is the key magic tool necessary to transfer to the foundation, and there is a door to the foundation in the room of Aub. Everyone in the castle It s no wonder that it was a blind spot for those who had sought out the foundations of history and destroyed the castle. +1 My adoptive father became a bitter face in my words. If an Aube dies without taking over the key witchcraft to go to the foundation, the next Aub begins by searching for the witchcraft needed to go to the foundation. Most of them are worn by Aube or in a hidden room of Aub, but they have a hard time because they dont know the shape. But even if the key that connects the aubs room and the foundation passed from Aub is lost, there was a key that was handed over to the next Aub in advance so that it could serve as an important aub. While slowly finding another key Suppose there was no need to desperately search for the corner of the foundation while supplying magic to the foundation from the supply. Rose Mine, I dont know the spare key that will be handed over to the next Aub, and I havent handed it over. No way, my father passes to my sister No I refused to frustrated adoptive father by shaking his head left and right. Does my adoptive father remember the founding mythology? Well, some Seeing me as if he was confused by sudden change of topic, what the story was. However, I do not intend to change the topic suddenly. Did you know that the first king was the temple head? It was natural for the first king to lay the foundation in the temple that prayed to God. The foundation is made with the temple not only for our prayers, but also for all the prayers we pray in the temple, and to make it easier to convey the prayers to the gods. In addition, Zento creates sacred items and scriptures that are placed in the temple when it is laid. This is written in the work of Zent, ??so if you dont have Glutrice Height, you dont know. Then, for the time being, the next Aub of each territory served as the temple chief. As you can understand, the foster father of the current territory will do the ritual, increase blessing and increase magic It was an important role to do. I see When the time goes down, another lord candidate who can enter and leave both the castle and the temple will join the aristocrats in the territory and get the right to speak while the next Aube is doing temple work It will become. Even if the next Aub, who was the head of the temple, became an Aub, it was treated as a decoration that only devotes magical power to do rituals. The priests who refused to enter the temple began to appear as the affairs and politics gradually separated. Thus, the system created by the first king gradually forgot its original purpose. History is better. What is it after all? In other words, the key to the scriptures that the next temple head, the temple head, must inherit is the key that opens the door to the foundation from the temple. So, in the old days, it was not so much trouble if Aube died first. Since Georgine had an intimate letter exchange with the former temple chief, I think it may have been the information that flowed from there. It s just that Ordinary aristocrats do not approach the temple. Therefore, knowledge of the temple can only be learned lightly in the lectures of the Aristocracy. There is no going in and out, and it is basically a place to live, so do not try to know it deeply. [I dont know if Georgine himself has approached the temple, but the former temple chief seems to have often been to castles and aristocrats, and it was left that she loved Georgine. It can be seen from the letter. But if you knew that, my sister would have tried to take the foundation sooner. I visited Ehrenfest before I got married to Ahrensbach and before I became Aub. When I think it depends on when Georgine knew the foundation. If I got the information after I became the temple head, it would have been difficult to get the key to the scriptures. Oh, yeah. I gave permission and my sister took back my uncles letter as a keepsake. Most of the letters sent from my sisters, but my uncles There were also a few letters that were missed out, and there would have been information in one of the letters at that time. dad adopted his head with a very tired face. It seems that the letter was delivered after confirming that it was all safe to pass. The former shrine head who was not a nobleman seemed to think that he wouldnt be able to do magical tricks. Now the temple head has the key to the scriptures? It is kept in the temple. But it is most important that there is a way to get the foundation without coming to the castle or finding the foundation from the adoptive father. I think that Georgine is aiming for the entrance of the temple, considering the theft of the scriptures by the Countess Darldorf, who was devoted to the castle. Adopting, my father adopted a deep breath. Looks no mistake. The cornerstone of the castle is wary, and with Bonifatius we have taken measures against hidden passages, but I never thought I could take away the cornerstone from the temple. [19459002 ] It is also a matter of time that the foundation is taken away if the temple is attacked. It is easy for Georgine to take the key because it is basically managed by blue priests with less magical power. There are escort knights when I and Melchior are in the temple, but if we are absent, the temple will be very thin. The winter social period, excluding the dedication, and spring prayers. Ceremony and Autumn Harvest Festival. We leave the temple with the keys of the scriptures in place. Gokuri and adoptive father screamed. In this way, the temple is too defenseless. There are escorts to protect the lord candidates who stay, but what protects the foundation is one key. Please consider carefully how the foundations and the keys of the scriptures will be transferred. Its up to you how to hide the foundations of the temple and how much information you can disclose and defend. If you suddenly start strengthening the temple guards, you will be wondering, but you cant take any measures at all How to develop a foundational defense plan At least, this is not the curtain for me to leave Ehrenfest after the Spring Prayer Ceremony. I would like you to think about whether or not you can give the keys of the scriptures that can be involved in the foundation to Melchior, who is not designated as the next Aub. Lets take into account the temple when it comes to defense of the cornerstones. The most embarrassing thing for my sister is the spring prayer Why is it? Fall, not spring, maybe winter. It may be next year, maybe again next year? Im sharpening my lips to the words of my adoptive father, as if I was suspicious. If you think that way, you might scoop your feet. However, the adoptive father shined the dark green eyes as if convinced. All the territory knows that he has been thin for a long time. Some teachers were fired with a fuss that they had risen to a higher height. I dont know the territory, I think that the guard of the temple is thin, and above all, I think Ferdinand will fight before getting the room in the main building. It s up to the lords meeting to do the starknot. Speaking of which, it was written in Ferdinands letter that it was difficult to get information. Thanks for the valuable information, Rosemine. This is the first time I can go ahead of my older sister. If a prayer ceremony is aimed at, I think its no wonder that youve been close to it. That silver cloth makes it easy to cross the border. Adoptive father closes tight eyes once. The messenger of Lanzenave was wearing a silver cloth. I dont know if its the same thing or the color is only silver. But if you can buy a lot of cloth from Lanzenave, You may think that your older sister is ready for the battle. Silver cloth doesnt come out for Mestionolas knowledge. There was no knowledge of Torque. Has it been created too recently or does foreign knowledge not come in? Or does Ferdinand have it? By the way, Rosemine. Where did he get such knowledge? The adopted father asks me who stood up after the talk. I smiled with a question, Where do you think? The adoptive father who looked at me for a while became a face he couldnt say. Did you really get it? I didnt say anything. I do not bother to ask. Still understand enough. Its less than 70%, and the essential parts are quite missing, and its quite unusable. While saying so, I walk carefully towards the exit. I turned around just before leaving the office. I will return to the temple right away. First, I want to confirm the key. Since the scriptures have been replaced, there is a possibility that something other than poison is also set on the key. I am able to judge whether the scriptures that are books are genuine by smell, appearance, or weight, but I have no confidence in the keys. ?When I said that with my chest stretched, my adoptive father whispered with his head. Please check carefully. If there is a strange mechanism in the key to protect later life, you will not be able to see it. Yes, Im sorry. Chapter 589 Im going to hurry back to the temple. Because of the request of my adoptive father, I would like Gilberta Shokai to change the temple to come to me When I returned to my room and said so, the riser showed difficulty. If Rosemine is able to return to the castle tomorrow, can I ask for measurements at the castle? Call on the exclusive needles of Florenzia, Charlotte, and Elvira, and ask for costumes. I plan to do this. It seems that the side servants have made adjustments in various ways, saying that it is impossible to keep the costume handed over from Brnnhilde, who is close to me, indefinitely. In addition, the worst situation is that if you dont prepare before the lord meeting, you dont have a costume to move to the center. You cant waste the set-up of the lyzer and the otilly. I understand. Lets go back tomorrow. Please let me accompany me tomorrows measurements and costume selection. I want to help Rosemine Bertilde saw me sadly saying that it wasnt useful at all in the aristocracy. I bend my body a little to Beltilde, who lamented that he had been a side service but couldnt seem to be a side service. As far as I heard from Reiserator and Greater, would you have been helping Charlottes tea party without losing close to Melchiors close friend? I heard you worked hard to spread the fashion of the fest. But I can only serve Rosemine until my sister has a star knot with Aub If Brnnhilde officially becomes the second wife, Bertilde will be apprenticed to Brnnhilde. The hard work of Bertilde who wants to do something that looks good on the side before that is very cute. Lets leave one of the costumes you will order tomorrow to Bertilde. Please order one of my summer outfits. The atmosphere has changed a lot when you see it. Please think about that well. Thank you very much I ask Bertilde, who smiles happily, to call me Brnnhilde tomorrow. Im busy preparing for marriage, but Id like to give a hair ornament to Brunhildes marriage and retirement celebrations. Bertilde, its a sudden thing, can you tell Brunhilde now? 19459002] Of course, Rosemine, your sister will be delighted Once Bertilde leaves his seat to contact Brnnhilde, I immediately begin to prepare for his return to the temple. Since my adoptive father told me that I only have to check in the temple, I will return here tomorrow. The exclusive musician Rosina will be waiting at the castle. Fugo was detained for a long time in the dormitory, so I will take him back to the temple. I will bring a substitute tomorrow. Greater begins to contact the temple and exclusives. As I looked at it sideways, I looked at my civilians. Hartmut and Philine are to accompany the temple. Rhoderich and Clarissa ask for a manuscript of a book lent by Hannelore at the castle. Im waiting for me and the temple and the rest in the castle. I think theres probably a call from my adoptive father or grandfather. There is a possibility of being called by the Knights to redefine the defense plan. I would like to leave the older Knight Cornelius and Leonore, but Angelica is meaningless. a While I was giving instructions, Reeserator and Otelier started packing quickly. This time, the size of the body has changed greatly, so it is difficult to sleep with the costumes in the temple, so you need to change clothes. Come on, Rosemine, Im looking forward to your return When I arrived at the temple and went down the beast, it was the surprise face of the temple side servants. I take a breath all at once and stare at me. Its not the rejection of seeing heresy things, but the aristocratic aide who understands the situation and is silent. If anything, it is close to Melchior who obediently believed Hartmuts words. Ah, I feel like Im absolutely brainwashed. Im back now Come back, Rosemine, Mr. Haltomut. I heard from Mr. Hartmut that it was really big and beautiful because of the blessings of the gods. Monica stared with a shining eye and sang without being able to deny it. I know that Haltomut talks about my safety and magical growth every day, so there is little rejection and it is accepted by everyone. It seems to me that what I was talking about and the enthusiasm of the heat seemed unpleasant, but I was able to return to normal life thanks to Hartmut. I was surprised to see you younger, but Rosemines growth is very pleasing. Rosemine is the most beautiful I know of Franc and Gil are the two who have served me from the beginning. A smile spills unintentionally with Franc who gently smiles and is happy with my growth, and Gil who grabs and fists with a slightly shy face. Everyone is happy and I am happy Gill and Fritz carry luggage from the castle, and return to the temple head room to inform Franc and Zam about tomorrows schedule and the actions of the exclusives. Winter adult ceremony is imminent, will ritual costumes be prepared? Or would you like to ask Mirchiol for a ritual? Because I was able to wear it even when I grew up, there was no problem with the ceremonial costume. Until the regular dress was repaired, it was difficult to do anything other than wearing the ceremonial costume. Tomorrow, I will be measuring and ordering costumes at the castle, so I ll talk about it. Please leave it to the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. Since the measurements are taken at the castle, the temples everyday wear should be fixed accordingly. You have a plan at the castle tomorrow, right? So what did you do to return to the temple today? To examine the key to the scriptures. A new fact has been discovered, so it has to be re-examined When I return to the temple head room, I drink Nikolas tea and wait for Franc to unlock the scriptures. In the meantime, he gave instructions to Darmuel and Angelica. Darmuel, Angelica. Its bad, but would you tell the soldiers to go around all the gates of the downtown area and be careful to see if there were anyone coming into the town wearing a silver cloth? When you discover it, you should be in touch with the Knights as soon as possible, because your opponent is likely a high-ranking noble, so you never have to catch them on the spot. Ha! Dermuel and Angelica immediately turned their backs and left, and Matias, who responded to the silver cloth, looked at me, whispering, Rosemine, thats . The silver cloth was discovered in the summer hall of Gibe Gerlach. Then it would be easy to guess the person the silver cloth shows. There is a possibility that a suspicious person with magical power will infiltrate. Is the feast of spring ending the day before I returned? If so, the snow will soon melt, so watch out for the carriage. Will be needed Matthias whispered in front of Stasta and me and crossed both hands in front of the chest. Lose Mine, let me go to Gerlach. When I went to investigate with Bonifatius, I found a hut with some magical tools hidden in the territory. As you can see, Bonifatius Im setting a bag. Please let me check. Ask your grandfather. If you go, you will be with the Knights. I said to Grandpa, Mathias wants to go to Gerlach to confirm the trap and flew Ordonants. The grandfather will be busy redefining the defense plan of his father and his father and Ehrenfest, but someone will come out of the Knights. When I thought so, I received a reply from my grandfather. I thought I needed to confirm. I dont want to mess with the spear that Ive worked on, so I head. Mattias, get enough recovery drugs. The grandfather seems to be forced to use a full-speed cavalry while drinking the recovery medicine. I brought several kinds of recovery medicine out of the hidden room and handed it over to Matias who had a tragic face. Mathias, use this. I guarantee its effectiveness. I think it would be hard to follow the full speed of Grandpa, but is it okay? I wanted this confirmation. Im going. I dont want to destroy Ehrenfest anymore. I will do my best Mattias receives recovery medication while thanking. Laurenz alone had too few escort knights. Laurenz laughed, Do nt worry, Rosemine, when thinking about calling Udit to the temple. We contacted Udit. It seems that he will come to the temple with Bonifatius because we cant make Rosemines defense thinner. Wow. My entourage is really excellent. This is the key to the scriptures, Rosemine Fran gave me the keys to the scriptures, waiting for the escort knights to come and go and settle down. I pick up the key and get up from the chair. Ill save you, Fran. Ill hit you a little in a hidden room. You dont need an escort inside. Please wait outside. Leaving Judith and Laurentz in the escort of the temple head room, I enter the hidden room alone. When I put Kotori and the key on the table in the hidden room, I put out the stap and called Glutrice Height. Searching for the keys of the scriptures while holding the tablet-shaped Mestionolas book with your finger. Which? The keys of the scriptures are made to pair with the foundation. There is a small magic stone on the magic stone for magic power registration, and the color there is the same as the color of the territory. When I stare at the key while thinking about it, the magic stone that represents the color of the territory must be a mountain blown color close to the ocher color of Ehrenfest, but it is a light mauve color. This is not the key of Ehrenfest! Arensbachs key! ?? Why ?! Ive opened the scripture many times now! As I rushed through the key items, I found that the scriptures were not paired with the keys, but were paired with the foundational magic. The scriptures can be opened if the scriptures and the magic powers registered in the keys are the same, but the door to the foundation seems to be opened only by the keys of the territory. Well, where is the key of Ehrenfest? I tried to crawl as if I was stunned, but there was an answer in one corner of my head. Since the key change occurred in the theft of the scriptures, it was probably in the hands of Georgine. At that time, I should have re-dyed the key that was dyed in the magical power of others with my magical power. I recognized it as a real key because the scriptures opened, but I didnt think it was a key to other territories. But if we notice this, would we take the foundation of Ahrensbach in reverse? Why do we have such a high risk If this is Georgines plan, I dont know what he is thinking. Is the foundation of Ahrensbach unnecessary? Or is it a trap to fall into something here? I do not know. However, by replacing it with the key of Ahrensbach, it was only transmitted that Georgine was attached to the foundation of Ehrenfest so that there was no problem even if the daughter and the people there were abandoned . I dont think there is a feeling to get it and take care of it. Rather, it seems that he wants to take it up from his adoptive father or break it with his own hands. What if Georgine wants to break Ehrenfest? The moment I thought so, I immediately felt blood. If Georgine wants to break Ehrenfest instead of becoming Aube Ehrenfest, Georgine will be my greatest enemy. If discussion is not communicated, life is not communicated. There will be no excuses for annihilating their lives, and the common people will not be applied to their teeth. Rather, if you show the attitude to protect, you will focus on it. If you just get the foundation without thinking about everything later, its not that difficult The foundation magic is the foundation of the territory. As we did in the lecture of the lord candidate, the land is enriched by satisfying the magic through the foundation. On the contrary, when all the magic power is lost, the city will collapse and the land will return to the white desert. For this reason, it is usually necessary to change the magic power of the previous aub little by little over time, or hit a large amount of magic power completely exceeding the previous aub and repaint it at once. However, if you just take it away and destroy it, it doesnt take much time, and you dont need a lot of magic to change it. All you have to do is prepare a large amount of magic stones in the sky and suck the magical power of the foundation, or use large magic to consume a large amount of the magical power of the foundation. Not only the town of Ehrenfest, but also the territory, including rural areas and forests, once returned to the white desert, and the territory is almost annihilated, but it is very easy to dye the foundational magic with your own magic. This is a violence that can be done because it is known that it is a Zent that does not have a Glutlis Height that cannot even punish those who have the foundation, no matter how much ridicule. Tent is needed. Zent with Glutlis Height. I have a book of Mestionola, and I can easily stop Georgine if I get the foundation of Jrgenschmitt. As there is a difference between the aub with the foundation and the lord candidate, it is different between the next Zent who has the foundation and the Glutlis Height. Above all, my Mestionolas book is perforated, and unlike the Glutlith Height manuscript for Zent in the depths of the underground library, it is the kind of magic circle required to perform great magic Is a worm-eaten state. You will need to complete a Mestionola book or get a copy of Glutrice Height. How should I protect Ehrenfest? Surrounding the whole city with a shield from Szeria? Its a waste of magical power when I dont know when Georgine will come. And if a silver cloth passes through a magic shield, it makes no sense. It is best to capture Georgine without getting close to it. At least if you want to get the foundation, you must come. µ Even if I am thinking alone, I cant come up with a cunning idea. It would be better to inform your adoptive father before thinking. I left the hidden room with the key to the scriptures. Im going to go back to the castle because I found it difficult. Ill keep this key for safety, so Ill keep it for you. When Franc, Darmuel and Angelica return, well wait at the temples back gate and the front door Please tell me to do it, and then tell Haltomut in the Priest s office to call Melchior to the temple. Chapter 590 For the time being, I returned to the castle after contacting me in Ordonantz saying Since a new fact was discovered, please talk to me, and my foster father took time after dinner tomorrow. Today, he is busy redefining the defense plan, and the grandfather jumps out on the way, and it seems to be difficult and time consuming. Im in a hurry! Ordinarily, taking the appointment for a visit and waiting for about three days, the answer after tomorrows dinner is fast enough. However, when I want to tell a secret story that I cant say in Oldnants like now, I feel like Ill be waiting for the next day. We are very happy that Rosemine is back faster than expected. We have time to talk with Rosemine about the costumes to order tomorrow. OTIRELIERS and Rieselater put out a wooden bill while saying so. Although it has been decided to move to the center at the end of spring, all of the outfits that have been prepared because of rapid growth have been reworked. If you dont mobilize the exclusive needles of the people involved, you wont be able to get ready for spring and summer outfits. It seems that I would like to decide the outline of what costume to order. Not just costumes, Rosemine, you dont have enough shoes, socks, or underwear. If you have not heard of Rosemines wishes in advance and decided on a certain design, it will be a very complete day. Gretier and Bertilde are also called and mobilized to Clarissa and Leonore to discuss costumes. Because the features and atmosphere have changed, the costumes with the cute atmosphere that I ordered earlier do not fit, and the design has to be completely changed. It will be difficult to re-dye the cloth in time. Do you use a cloth other than the Renaissance? No, use a Renaissance-dyed cloth as much as possible. If you dont use her cloth for the costume, you cant be treated exclusively. Let s think about design well. As I began to grow, the type and atmosphere of flowers used in the fabric dyed by my mother was a little adultish. There shouldnt be no use at all. How about thinking on the basis of Brnnhildes costume? Its something that incorporates my fashion well. Its faster than I think from scratch. I pinched the skirt of my costume and said so. Since the hair and skin color are different, the fabric must be chosen properly, but the design should be similar. Because its hard, I want to add something new. Its not very good for Rosemine to use the costumes on her side as it is As long as the trend starts from the top, Im told that I should add it instead of diverting Brnnhildes, and I think Umm . But when you think about costumes, the things that come to mind are the temple and Georgine. I know that the preparation of the costume is imminent, but if you think that Georgine may have come right there in the meantime, you can only seem to be doing something pretty long. . When I was swallowed by the feeling of frustration that couldnt be said in my heart, I suddenly remembered it related to Ahrensbach. There must have been a cloth sent from Ferdinand. How about using the fabric sent from Ahrensbach? Its a thin fabric, so I think its easy to use for summer outfits. If you put it on this sleeve, you can see the dyed pattern underneath and the atmosphere changes. Its nice. I want to wear these costumes too Bertilde picked up the petal-like design with his eyes shining. Everyone looked at it with a smile, and noted that Its Rosemines costume to decide now. After having decided a rough design to make it easier to order, it was already dinner time. To avoid rudeness in front of people, have dinner in your room and finish eating slowly. In order to eat elegantly like an aristocrat, attention to fine movements is necessary, and it is difficult for an unfamiliar body. If you cut the meat in the same way as before, the plate and cutlery will make a loud noise, or even if you try to eat it, the position of the spoon and mouth is different from the senses, and adjustment is necessary. Nevertheless, it seems to have become much more familiar than yesterday It still takes time, but After taking a meal, take a bath and go to bed. Tomorrow I should be able to talk to my adoptive father, and my grandfather and Matthias will be back. I entered the futon, thinking that there might be some reports that could be relieved. Rosemine, your face is a little bad. Are you okay? Lieselater It seems that there was no blessing of Schratraum last night I am short of sleep because I had a dream that would make it difficult to contact my adoptive father in time. Im headed to the hall where Im measuring while being frustrated. I gathered the exclusive needles of all the people I, foster mother, Charlotte, mother and Brnnhilde and ordered spring and summer costumes all at once. It was decided to wear clothes in the morning and shoes and accessories in the afternoon, but there were still many people. Rosemine was here Exceptional faces are the exclusive members who are intimidated, and those who have not changed their facial expressions are the other peoples exclusive members who are almost the first to meet. Really easy to understand. ] I found Turi in the seams of surprise. It seems that it was allowed to go up to the castle because of adulthood. Considering Turi going to the center as my exclusive, I will be able to enter and leave the Royal Palace, so I must be able to enter and leave the castle of Abu. It is natural to think of my position as an exclusive person, but it is a great success. Turi, Turi, see, see! I got bigger! Looking at the appearance of Turi, joy began to exceed the feeling of frustration. I was trying to stretch out so that it looked a little bigger, but I realized that it would be difficult if I fell over doing extra things. I will carefully move my feet to look as elegant as possible to match my current appearance. Then I sat on a chair. Please let OTelier and Bertilde know the design they decided yesterday to their foster mothers and mothers. Please keep lyzer and Gretier in my measurements. Im smart The design is decided at the same time as the measurement. When Otillie explained todays flow, the Gilberta traders started to move into design and measurement. Turi comes to me with a tape measure. Turi seems to be a measuring team. Is Turi measuring? The hair ornaments I make match the design of the costume Talking so, Turi and another lancer measure all over my body and write numbers. If you measure in this way, you can clearly see Rosemines growth. I heard that the angels who came from the temple received the blessings of the gods. Yeah, the god of nurturing has grown in this way thanks to Ernvax, but all the costumes have been reworked, but Turis hair ornaments can still be used in this way. I touch the hair ornament on my head a little. Turi smiled with a happy face, Because it has been devised so that it can be used for a long time. Muu, I cant reach Turis height. Im a little short Everyone around us doesnt know, but we are sisters. I somehow compare Turi with my growth. Ive always thought that one day I won Tully, but it seems that its difficult to go down on the height with the blessing of Arnvax. There was a word to stop making costumes at the beginning of winter, and I was worried about what happened to Rosemine, but it seemed that nothing bad had happened. Troubles may happen in the future. Nothing has happened yet. The fact that Georgine is attacking, that Georgine holds the key to the scriptures of Ehrenfest, and that the time of the attack is at the time of the prayer ceremony are all heres expectations, and the evidence is one It s not good. If it is said that it is a delusion of damage, it is a level that cannot be rebutted. If something happens, I will protect you. Even if something happened, Turi stopped moving. As I guessed something, the business smile for aristocrats is slightly strengthened. I smiled with a smile to reassure Turi. When the measurement is over, the design is decided. The final design must be decided from the design that was discussed with everyone. Which design do you want for your sister? This design is nice, so Id like to make an autumn outfit like this, but are you sure? If you want to match some with Rosemine, why dont you have the costumes you wear at the Winter Aristocrat? Although it was held with a loved talk and break, it was a day of work with a schedule of costumes in the morning and shoes and accessories in the afternoon, so I was relaxed. I havent finished talking with my father. So what is the new fact? Is there something on the key? After dinner, I went to my fathers office. Because it is related to the foundation of Ehrenfest, I cannot speak where there are other people. Already paid. The key has been replaced. The key I keep as the temple chief now belongs to Ahrensbach. What ?! dad adopted the key I took out. Pointing at the small magic stone while showing the key to the adoptive father with a difficult face. It seems that the small stones in this area represent the color of the territory. Is this the color of Ahrensbach? And I dont know why Arensbachs key was gone, and I thought that Georgine might have aimed to break Ehrenfest instead of going to aub State. By the way, he also stated that he had a bad dream and fell short of sleep. If you have the key to Ahrensbach, you can be guilty of it. Ehrenfest is aiming for Ahrensbach, or Ferdinand confused Arlensbach despite being ordered Im trying to do it, or I will invade Ehrenfest to get Ahrensbachs key back It can be a reason to invade and a reason to blame Ehrenfest. It seems that if I and Ferdinand, who grew up in the temple, are listed in the ball and stealed when they went to the funeral, they could put mud on their adoptive father. Isnt it hard? Yelled at the adoptive father, who instinctively stated. So Im thinking a lot . But I dont know when the other party will attack, but if Im so careful, Ill have no body. If you are worried and cant sleep, you can make a magical tool that is likely to become a trap. Of course, preparation for becoming a kings adopter is a priority I was laughed and deceived when asked if he was ready to go to the center. I have just finished ordering outfits with the help of everyone. Im not very ready. Can my father adopt the kings adopter early? If I can become the kings adopter and become a Zent, ??I can do a little more. Now I really want a manuscript of the king sleeping in the back of the underground library. I think it would be good if there was Glutlis Height, which was made by selecting only the information necessary for Zent to work, without miscellaneous memories. Movement to the center is up to their preparation and will . But keeping the foundation of Ehrenfest is my important job. Originally I have to help Zent. I do nt mean that I m going to take responsibility and ask for cooperation. But adoptive father I said that I should use anything that can be used, but my adoptive father shook his head slowly, shining with dark green eyes. Rosemine, Im not saying that his idea of ??using anything that can be used is wrong. But Zents power is to protect Jrgenschmitt. Zent lends power to Ehrenfest. It s not bad, but I think it s different to be Zent to protect the cornerstone of Ehrenfest. If you become a Zent, ??you must be able to protect all small and medium territories that speak of Arensbach, Klassenburg, foster fathers, or mourn the temple. In some cases, it may be necessary to take advantage of Jrgenschmitt even if Ehrenfest is cut off. Rose Mine, can you protect yourself, but can you really become a Zent if you dont care about it? If you look only at Ehrenfest, Zent doesnt intend to protect Jrgenschmitt There is even a possibility that it will be an evil to be excluded. I have avoided the nobility factional battles and socialization among Ehrenfest. Common sense did not mesh well, and the surroundings have been confused. This time, the adoptive father points out, that will happen throughout Jrgenschmitt. It was my adoption to protect my family. At that time there was no other option to avoid execution. Now it is different. If not, there is another way if you just crush the older sister, but its not the one that protects the foundation of Ehrenfest, but what I must do as Aub. Does he want the power of Zent? Chapter 591 I stared at my hand. I want to protect important people. I want the power for that. Thats what Ive been thinking for a long time. Ferdinands avoidance of concession is the driving force that wanted Glutrice Height. But if you ask if you want to be a Zent or want it, youll get an answer right away. I just want to increase the means to protect my precious existence, not Zent to rule Jrgenschmitt. If I can do it, I want to throw it all around. I dont want to go to an environment where reading time is reduced or new books are hard to get. When I answered my words and attitudes a little, my adoptive father leaned against the chair and broke his attitude. I know that much, so Im telling you. Lets leave it until it says its coming because its overdue. If you dont want to do it, even in January or February There is no such thing as Zent, ??who does not advance from himself. In order to become Zent, ??he must announce that he has Glutlisheit at the lord meeting, is recognized by the temple chief of the central temple, and must get the foundation of Jurgenschmitt. My current state is the next candidate for Zent who only has a half-finished Mestionolas book that does not have enough knowledge to work in Zent. If you dont hide the face that you were ordered to take Glutlis Height, and you have an opponent that has the ability to be pressed, you can throw it away. It will be pushed one after another, Father !? I was wondering what to say suddenly, but the adoptive father turned his arms with his arms crossed. In the prior discussion, it was felt that even the royal family did not conclude the story. When he got Glutlisheit, the royal family and the higher territories anyway made it true. It s not going to be Zent, ??just to make it more convenient for them, because they have no urge to move the sub-territories at their own will. Its all you can say I think theres no better opportunity to say this, because I forgot that the nobilitys words didnt understand. The adoptive father looked at me without repairing not only his attitude but also his facial expression. Lets say clearly, I dont really like the situation where the former commoner who was baptized as a senior aristocrat and became my adoptive man had to carry Jurgenschmitt. If you are worried about the orphans who are blessed with the orphans, discussing how to develop the town of Ehrenfest with familiar merchants, get a new book, get a new book It s good. That is the greatest freedom I have allowed in Ehrenfest, which I can never do in other territories. Rosmain is necessary to protect Jurgenschmitt? Maybe, but its the role of the royal family to protect Jurgenschmitt. Reigning Ferdinand with a royal reign without Glutlisheit. Since we are intimidating to go to Bach and to pick them up, it would be better for the royal family to carry it instead of carrying Jurgenschmitt to him. Dependent father who seemed to have been told the meaning of self-sufficiency of self-sufficiency because there were few aristocrats of Ehrenfest because they reduced the aristocrats by the cleansing of the inner ring and the fighting brother and sister Sang the royal family. Surely I dont want to be told by the royal family who broke Jrgenschmitt and lost Glutlisheit in a brother fight. The removal of Veronica and the former temple head was something that the adoptive father had to cut down on his own base, and it was also necessary to clean up the remaining pus. At present Ehrenfest, the aristocracy has decreased too much and the magical power has decreased, and the aristocrats are also in a confused state, but I do not think that I had to clean up. And whats confusing so far is the fact that Ferdinand, who was supposed to support Aub most, was taken up. If there were no kings to be issued one after another, the confusion would have been smaller. For me, Rosemine. If he gets Glutlisheit, Ill just do it for myself! 19459002] In my fathers words, Ill give you this, so the royal family should do it!, Glutlisheit on the face of Anastazius! I came across the scene of hitting. Although I laughed unintentionally, I hurried and held my mouth, but it seems that it was well seen by my adoptive father. The adoptive father smiled grinningly, Do you feel better? I wonder if I will hit the book against people but I feel great! I would like to throw Erenfest on the face of Prince Anastazius who somehow said in Erenfest. After laughing together, I stared at the adopted father. So, is there a way to manage Georgine-sama without getting Glutrice Height? If you just crush without thinking about the future, you can do it right away. Its been over a year ago. dad said so with a very disgusting face. If you can, why should you do it? When I wondered, the adoptive father looked at me with a serious face, saying, Its easy. You can tell Ferdinand that you can kill it any way you want. Ferdinand went for that. Order if necessary. Such I dont want to do that. Can you be ordered? Can you make an unfamiliar swing with Ellenfest if you dont have anything to do with Ellenfest while keeping your hands dirty? Is it possible for a Ferdinand to be held accountable for what he went to and that there was something ugly in Ahrensbach? I shook my head sideways. The adoptive father smiles with a bitter smile, saying, This is why it is said to be sweet for Abu s habit. But Im even glad that I wasnt an adoptive father who commanded me to do that. Its hard to make a decision even if youre told that its necessary for your relatives to abandon it. If you cant make that decision, it doesnt work for Aub or Zent. Is there any other way to seize Georgine, other than ordering Ferdinand? When I was worried and asked, the adopted father said, The most sure is Ferdinands idea There are several ways. However, if you think about the future, you cant attack from here in a situation where you havent done anything yet. And it would be difficult to think of reducing the number of victims but wouldnt it be nice for the temple to be a battlefield and for the gray priests and orphans to be sacrificed? Isnt it natural! The temple is like a second house for me and there is also Rosemine workshop. Its a perfect protection. I will train to evacuate before Georgine-sama comes. dad adopted as if he knew my reply. And then it takes a bit of effort and magic but its still difficult to use a carriage because its still snowing, and Ahrensbach has just finished the banquet for spring. That said, it is not tomorrow today, but its more constructive to think about how to meet rather than to worry about anxiety. It is far from Ahrensbach to the temple of Ehrenfest. The foster father said that snow would get in the way if you sneak in with a small number of people, and if you came with a large number of people in order to regain the key of Ahrensbach, it was impossible to hide. I decided to put two knights at the gate of the downtown area for the time being. I thought I would sneak in through the downtown area and called on the soldiers to watch out for the silver cloth. If I saw it, it would send a rescue signal to the Knights. 19459002] Is it already? Is it already done? The adoptive father slowly stroked his chin while saying so. By the way, Rosemine. Where is the entrance to the foundation of the temple? Although it protects the foundation, it is not possible to overtly increase the number of knights to the temple and inform the location of the foundation. Im going to put an escort knight in the temple by having either Melchior or one of them stay in the temple, but Id like to place magical tools to protect them with a small number of people. The door to the foundation is in the temple library. There is a bookshelf with a door that cannot be opened without the lock of the temple head, but there is a statue of Mestionola. The part of the scripture seems to move, and there seems to be a keyhole. A box filled with letters from Georgine was on the bookshelf with the key, so perhaps the former temple chief might have noticed when clearing the letters so that others could not see them I thought it was not. I havent tried it, but it should be right Is there a place to go from the temple entrance to the path there? Transfer teams for transferring people can only be set up in aub. It seems to want to eliminate Georgine by installing it on the road. I think of the interior of the temple. There are three temple gates. The back gate on the downtown side, the main gate through which carriages can pass, and the aristocratic gate that leads to the aristocratic street. The temple building has a number of entrances, including a prayer room, the back door of the orphanage basement, the main entrance, the entrance to the aristocratic gate, and the back doors for exclusive cooks. Depending on which entrance you use, the path to the library is completely different. Its the entrance to the temple library. The temple library doesnt allow anyone who isnt registered in the temple. At first, as I screamed without being blocked by a transparent wall, Only those involved can enter. Because you can cross territory boundaries, I think you can use silver cloth to get through. The town of Ehrenfest is now incapable of entering other nobility. But those who wear silver cloth should put it in. You can expect to come to the temple without giving up the silver cloth, keeping an eye on the magic. But if you wear a silver cloth, the transfer team wont start? Thats right, but to move to a place where there is magic on the foundation, you must absolutely take a silver cloth. If so, it is best to install it in front of the foundation Even though I was wary of wearing a silver cloth, I was transferred to the moment I took the cloth to unlock and enter. Adoptive father said so well. The face of a demon is happy to make a pitfall. Certainly, if you have a silver cloth to handle the foundational magic, you will have trouble. You should take it from yourself at the very end. I can laugh a bit when I imagine Georgine to be transferred where I thought it worked. The transfer team was set up in front of the bookshelf. But if you set up a transfer team in the library, you wont be able to use others. No, it is planned that only those who are not registered in Ehrenfest will be subject to transfer. Is it only Ehrenfest who goes in and out of the temple library? It has no effect on users. In Aub, it is possible to distinguish whether it is a registered person or not. In other words, if a child is not baptized in an orphanage, it will be transferred. There will be no problem as they cannot leave the orphanage and enter the noble area. Then, lets ask the Florentians to create a transfer team. Is he poor at embroidery? Ordinarily, it seems that the adoptive father intended to ask the foster mother, Charlotte and Brnnhilde for the embroidery of the magic team, but it does not have to be so laborious and troublesome. If you dont realize that its a transfer team, huh. Please leave the magic team to be installed in front of the entrance to me. You can use ink that disappears overnight. The only thing that can be activated is an aub, but if you just write, you can do it. It should be much faster than embroidery. What did you come up with, Rosemine? You have a bad face There are things in the world that you have to forget, adoptive father B Father gave us permission with a amazed face, Wouldnt he eventually become the Lord? Where do you move in the transition? There is only one destination for the criminals transfer. White tower. Prepare a room for my sister next to my mother. I cant come out I dont want to be noticed by my sister, Id like to guide her to the transfer team without changing the state of the temple. Thats what my sister is doing. They will not do anything and will try to carry things in secret. The foster father said that the uproar that would be dazzling would be flashy elsewhere, move the knights and sneak into the temple when everyones eyes were on the riot . Georgine seems to take such a measure even if it considers the secret behavior so far. sneaks into the temple with the intention of going well and laughs grinning to think of Georgine that can be transferred to the White Tower. I dont think it would be bad if people in the temple could be evacuated. I dont want to be victims in the temple. My top priority is to catch my sister and her sect. I dont think I can afford to sacrifice a few people in the downtown area or the temple. Think about how to do it. Its no wonder that those who lead to the library will be killed because of the seal. So you must be unkilled. Can guide to the library, not a person. By the way, if you are attacked, you can fight back Schwarz! I will make Schwartz as a guide to the temple library! Chapter 592 What are Schwartz and others? Why suddenly led to such a conclusion? When I was told by my adoptive father with a mysterious face, I explained the flow of my thoughts. However, the adoptive father shook his head so that he still did not understand the meaning. I understand that I want to use the library magic tools that I know to guide the library. However, the library magic tools need many attributes and magic to keep them running. Isnt it a magical tool? It will go to the center at the end of spring, but who will supply magic power after that? But there is a possibility that it will be later than that, because there is no confirmation just because of my intuition. Wow! Unlike the Schwarz of the Aristocracy, the amount of magic required to operate can be lowered by dividing the usage, but there should be few people who have the attribute of darkness. And I dont think theres any magical margin in Ehrenfest after I left. Although it is to protect the temple, it will be difficult to keep supplying it. And do you think your elder sister will follow you with the guide to such a mysterious witchcraft? Ill be wary. Its not suspicious, because the Schwarz are cute Its not cute and not cute, but its suspicious if there is such a magical tool in the temple. If you make such a thing, those who gave the gatekeepers a number of amulets Isnt it effective?] When I was told to have a lot of talisman that could counterattack when the gray priests were attacked, I struck my hand. I think its better to create special warfare for the gatekeepers. I understand. No, I dont understand at all !? Because most of the gray priests have no magical power. Its difficult to have more than one effective guard. Then you can let the knights guard the temple gates or use as little magic as possible. It s better to make special Black-and-white Schwartz When Schwartz enters attack mode, there is a memory of supplying magic power to the buttons. If you keep the gatekeepers holding magical stones with magical powers so that they can be activated only in case of emergency, you can usually move them with very little magical power. Lets examine Messionolas book later. There may be some hints. Please leave this to the temple guards. For the time being, it is better for the adoptive father to set up a spear in consideration of the intrusion of the foundational magic. You can make a simple gate at the entrance at Entoviceln, put a thing, drop it and drop it at the moment Georgine-sama passed, or place a round stone instead of a marble If you fall down I think about it, but its better to keep my sister as close to the corner magic as possible Yabu said, saying so, if he came in from a place other than the border gate, he started thinking. If you think that there is a land intuition, Gerlach is probably the best candidate. How was the story of Grandfather and Matthias There seems to have been no signs of invasion yet. It has not thawed, there were no suspicious footprints, and nothing was caught in Bonifatis intuition. It is possible Wearing a silver cloth to completely hide the magical power allows you to pass through the border of the territory without being noticed by the aub, but it is necessary to wrap the whole body, so you can no longer use the stap and the beast. Its hard to imagine walking around, so you should use something. I dont know what the opponent uses, but isnt it better to mobilize all of the lords clan and make more recovery drugs and magical tools? Would be better known to the generation who was a treasure stealer. How prepared are you before the battle? I think its a good idea to use as many retired grandfathers and Richards generation as possible. I think the magical tools I used in my daughter-in-law stealing with Dunkel Ferger when I was in my third year are also useful. How about mobilizing them to make them? I explain the brutal magical tool used in the bride stealing ditter. Although it is a magical tool, the attack itself is not magical power, such as clogging with light and insects falling. There should be a number of things that will work even if you are wearing a silver cloth. I see. A treasure thief? Yeah. The treasure thief Ditter is a competition that started with a mock battle to protect the foundation, so if you plan and prepare by listening to the story of the grandfathers generations and reading back Ferdinands materials, I think it s good, although the silver cloth that does nt allow magical power to pass through is However, the silver cloth may be the first killer if it is an aristocratic opponent that attacks magic, but it doesnt make much sense to an opponent who doesnt use the weapons of Stap. I think its better to think about using the commoner in the sense that youre going to be surprised by your opponent. Youre used to using ordinary weapons when youre going through the gate with a silver cloth. If you hit a soldier, or if you found someone who wore a silver cloth before entering the gate, you would have to take it off with filth Thats pretty boring. Ordinary aristocratic women dont think of putting filth on them. dad said that he had a soothing face, but its a better evaluation now. Oh, I had such a good reputation in Ditterkelfergers Ditter, and what is important is to win by whatever means? What was found in Ferdinands materials that were useless The generation that was trained by Ferdinand and our generation are in a ditter with Dunkel Ferger. In order to fill the difference in strength, you can win only by thinking behind the opponents. Are you sure you want to send me a letter and a letter to my foster father, Ferdinand? I think my sister might be aware of it? I think its better not to let him know about it. The food and letters are not from him, but from Ehrenfest. It would be better to send it. If youre just getting healthy, youre not so strange, but thats all you need if your adoptive father wants to move around. If you send me, thats okay. Then I will make it with my associates in my workshop, so please speak to the lord familys associates and students from the adoptive father. 19459002] After finishing the talk with my father, I left the fathers office. You must make various magic tools as soon as possible. I thought that I had to summon those who had been placed in the temple, but when I returned to my room, there was a Khartomut. Hal Tomut, why are you here? The temple has been left to Melchior and his allies. How was the story with Aub? Is there anything I could help? Even if you dont use words, your eyes speak loudly I fell back one step unintentionally, but Hartmut and Clarissa had to help create the magical tool. In preparation for the battle with Georgine-sama, I decided to make a variety of magical tools and recovery drugs. I would like to gather civilians for preparation and go to the library Easy stuff can be made by knights or side serving. If you are preparing for a battle, how about using all of your allies in the formulation? Everyone in the common class at the Aristocratic House has experienced compounding. Khaltomut said that knights could make their own recovery medicines that could be taught at the aristocracy. Certainly it is not necessary to make it by a civilian alone. You need a number of recovery drugs. I am an escort knight. Rosemines escort Dont worry. I dont expect Angelica to prepare. You may ask for it in the noble forest Angelica smiled, holding down her chest as if relieved, Looks like Rosemine! Angerika, Im not happy at all when Im complimented I am glad that Rosemine has understood me. I do nt bite anything, but it s also Angelica s and makes me laugh. If you are in the intermediate level or below, you can make recovery drugs and simple magic tools to distribute to the knights in the battlefield. Considering the quality of the materials in each workshop, it is better to divide the place, and placing Darmell who is familiar with filine and temple work in consideration of cooperation with Melchior Is also necessary. It seems that I have been removed from the members who are going to the prayer ceremony because I have been missing for a long time and I do not know when the royal family has requested to move to the center. Instead, it seems that Filine is going to take my entourage with Dermuel. And, as soon as I returned, Haltomut had completed a certain degree of success so that I could take action with me, and said that Melchor was prepared for the winter adult ceremony. I am surprised that Hartmut is too good I dont say if I feel a little scared or uncomfortable. It is good to be excellent. I am delighted that Rosemine is praised. Not only Hartmut, Rosemine, Im working hard. The materials sent from the Aristocratic House during the winter have already been sorted and brought to the library workshop and subsidies for wide area magic. I made improvements to the magic tools that I used, and made high-quality magic paper so that I could respond even if Ferdinand asked me to add it. Clarissa, who claims to be defeated by Hartmut, but the results were wonderful considering the battle that will take place. I can copy the magic circle with copy and paste, so I want a lot of magic paper. Thats amazing, Clarissa. There are many ways to use magic paper, but will it take a lot of magic and time to make it? This time I was going to give up. I can do my best to build the Black Forests to protect the temple. If it is a magical tool in the library, there is a magical tool kept by Dr. Hilsur Reiserator says that, looking at the baggage that he brought home from the nobility. I brought the material to the aristocracy to do my own research, but it was missing. Hilsur found that he had come to the dormitory to promote the material because he had told others that he was thin. It was when I wasnt sure where Rosemine was going and the dormitory at Ehrenfest was the most confused. I offered materials instead of having Mr. Hilschur face-to-face. It seems that the formulation has stalled in the middle of the relationship.It seems that Ferdinand who came to the territorial battle has been called and completed.I have already put on clothes. Last year, he seemed to put on the clothes he was making in order to put on Schwarz. It seems that there is really only a function to search for materials, but if you specialize in one task and do not talk, it will be easy to create and it will not require much magic to operate. It looks very helpful. Please bring it with me to my library. Everyone decided to mix by hand. Once I return to the temple, I open the temple headquarters studio. Then, he left the material management to Rhoderich and decided to prepare the ingredients in order. I would like Dermuel to intervene between the knights and soldiers who will protect the gates of the downtown. Soldiers who are familiar with weapons other than Stap if they wear silver cloth. May be able to deal with it. Im smart I think it can only be done by Darmuel, who is scolded by soldiers in the downtown area. Angelica sells only the face, but she cannot expect adjustment. It seems that the knight and the clerk mix and mix, but what about the side serving? Lieselaters are trying to formulate recovery drugs at the castle and make new Schwarz costumes. Udit should also make magic tools and recovery drugs that he can use. [19459002 ] After giving instructions, I move to the library. Silently smiling Razafam who asked, he took out a Schmir-type witchcraft made by Hirsur and Ferdinand in the workshop. It s a pale green shmir. Touch here and there while reading Hirschalls research results to see what you can do. Is it really specialized in search? For the time being, it was found that the attributes of life are necessary to make a magical tool that moves on its own, and that it is impossible to formulate Schwartz unless it is a person with all attributes. I think it can be made in Khartomut and Clarissa because it has become all attributes by giving me a name. I dont know what the amount of magic is, but maybe. Because Im confused with Schwartz, lets give it a name first. Because its a magic tool to search for materials, I think Kensaku or Opac is good When I started thinking about the name, Brother Cornelius, who had carved the ingredients for the preparation of the recovery drug, raised his hand with a very troubled face saying I m sorry, Rosemine . Lieselator named Adlet at the Aristocracy and was dressed and cute, so how about the name of the witchcraft? Yeah, the sound is familiar to us, so isnt Adlet good? My name was silently dismissed, with the help of Leonore. Kensaku and Opac are easier to understand, but there is no help for them if you are familiar with them. Call it Adlet. The next thing I want to make is not a magic tool specialized in search like Adlet, but a magic tool specialized in eliminating intruders and dangerous persons. Strong Schwarz that can protect the temple. I want people. Talking to my adoptive father about the magic problem, he expressed his hopes and began to give his opinions as Hartmut and Clarissa fight. I have a good opinion, but I want to check Messionolas book a little. Hartmut, Clarissa. I can read the material in a hidden room Eh? No need to enter the hidden room Some materials are not readable outside. Angelica, please escort me. When you have given your opinion, please do not make the papers. However, no matter how close you are, you are not going to write Messionolas book in the presence of human eyes. I entered the hidden room with the research results compiled by Hirsur. And when you put it on the table and start the stap, you say Glutlis Height. If you search in the library and magical tools there are a lot of things! Since I dont know the official names of Schwarz and others, I searched the library and magic tools, but the library seems to be a building full of magic tools. You can see how important the Aristocratic Library is from the magic tool-related items. If you look at it like this, you may understand Ferdinands hobbies and tastes quite well The parts related to the underground library and the statue of Mestionola have holes, but it seems that they were not very interested in the magic tool to inform the exit time. I think that Ferdinand, unlike me, couldnt accept all of his knowledge for the time being because he was empty. If you were interested in something, you probably thought about it. I feel like it has come to resist the knowledge of Mestionola that flows in as a result. Imagine Ferdinand, who couldnt stop thinking even after being beaten repeatedly by Airvermeen. Because Ferdinand is clumsy in a strange place I turned my eyes to the leather bag of the magic tool that contained very fine with a small laugh. I picked up a leather bag, thinking about listening to it for a long time. When I picked up the magic tool and put the leather bag on the table, I heard a bang. Speaking of which, it was a double bottom. Whats in here? I touched the leather bag many times. Not so big. It feels like a terrible magic stone. Im very curious what Im hiding here. I gave it to me, so can I open it? Chapter 593 Because it has a double bottom, you cant see the contents just by opening the bag and peeking from above. I cant take out the concealed object without cutting the bottom part, so I put out the starp and chanted Messer and shed more magic on the knife. This leather bag is made of leather that does not pass magical power. Its made of demon beast skin with the ability to play magical powers other than yourself. It is the same as a silver cloth in that it does not pass magical power, but it can be cut off if it is a weapon made of stap that uses a stronger magical power than the magical beast. Silver cloth does not pass any strong magical power, but it can be cut with an unchanging metal blade. There is a big difference. Wouldnt the contents be damaged around here? ?Run the knife blade as close to the edge as possible. A lot of magic power was poured in, so even a stroking force made a quick cut. Ryuken ?When the deformation of the stap is canceled and erased, it immediately begins to put a hand in the break. What is Ferdinand hiding in it? A crispy feel touches the finger. When I took it out, it was an oval lump of about 5 cm wrapped in white paper. Then I saw a small folded paper. When I put a white block on the table, I try to spread a piece of paper first. There was a letter of Ferdinand. Whether it was a hurry or a writing, the characters were broken a lot. What? The contents of this paper is a stone dedicated to the person named Quinta. I will go to pick it up and put it in your hidden room where you will never reach it without touching it. I want you to keep it Its not half-finished like this, Quinta-san isnt sad if you dont accept it. Why can I leave my name without receiving it? The moment I thought, I remembered who the name of Quinta was. Ah! Huh? Quinta wasnt Ferdinands name ?? Huh? Huh? Well this is the stone dedicated to Ferdinands name? Wait a minute. Writing like a thing Why isnt it hidden in the room where my luggage is placed? Why dont you manage such an important thing by yourself? Is it concealed in the bottom of the leather bag containing the recording magic tool? If you dont have anyone to dedicate to you in the first place, why did you make a stone of your name? One question after another comes to mind. Maybe I gave a name to someone but I was returned? Well, I dont really think about the situation that Ferdinand-sama gives a name to someone, but if you are making a stone for the name, the line is dense Kana Although I dont know the situation well, it seems to be true that I had to make a stone of my name and that it was in front of me. When I was given this leather bag, it was still before Ferdinand got a hidden room in Ahrensbach. Probably there was no hidden place that seemed safe. Was it dangerous to have it yourself? Was there anyone else left to leave? Why is it me? Maybe Ferdinand is trusted? No, its hard to think about it. I cant expect to hear from Ferdinands real name from Mr. Airvermeen. Maybe it seemed like you did nt bother touching the stone of a stranger s name? Looking at the lump wrapped in paper, I felt like I couldnt say anything. How dangerous is Ahrensbach that you cant even get your own stones at hand? I dont want to leave this An unreliable lump that rolls with a colon when I poke it with my finger. Here is a magic stone that can hold Ferdinands life and death. I know that Ferdinands name is Quinta, and if I want to take it off, I can easily take it away Well, I cant be prepared to bear Ferdinands life. Ill leave it. No one can accept anyones name without any preparedness. It also has a note that you can leave without touching. I just have to keep it until Ferdinand comes to pick me up as a keeper. I did not see it and put the lump wrapped in paper back into the leather bag. I cant easily get anyones stones, so I must be doing what Ferdinand is supposed to do. I feel like I was being manipulated like Ferdinand. I felt a little regretful, but I wasnt very angry if I felt that I had gained some credibility as a partner to keep such important things. I cant help it, so Ill keep it for you. So please come to pick up as soon as possible. From that time on, we created a special weapon for fighting, such as a shmir for battle specialization, a magical tool that could be used in battles, evacuation drills by calling everyone in the orphanage, and registering library information in the adlet. Pass. Finally, I made three battle-specialized shmirs that counterattack both magical and physical attacks. In order to protect the gates of the three temples, the magic stones that the gatekeeper holds are made to recognize the Lord. According to Hartmut, who helped with the creation of Schmir, There are very few people who can make it because it is a precious and high-quality material and a magic tool that requires all the attributes of the creator. Haltomut and Clarissa who are all attributes by dedicating to me, but Haltomut who gained blessing by reacquiring blessing was able to make the last minute, but Clarissa was too few attributes to make It is. Because we succeeded in conserving magic power by not letting it be spoiled and specializing its functions, it can be created with less magic power to use. I thought it was perfect, but being less is like my standard, saying I found it useful, but dont move as much as possible except in an emergency. It was always left with the gatekeeper and activated when someone came to the gate of the temple or when a relief signal to the knights was raised at the gate of the downtown area. During the preparation in the workshop, the winter adult ceremony was over and the spring baptism ceremony was approaching. Kamil will come to the temple for this baptism. It was Kamils baptism that I couldnt even see for a long time. Naturally, I was overwhelmed. I will perform the ceremonies of the spring baptism Is it better that you dont go out to the public as much as possible? Ill do my best. I also had a winter ceremony Melchior surely accomplished the winter adult ceremony with magical magic stones. I think its great. I feel growth and I am very proud as an older sister. But I dont intend to give up the spring baptismal ceremony. I am the one who is blessed at Kamils baptism. This is the last ritual I can do at Ehrenfest. Hey Melchior, please let me do it. Is it the last ritual on Rosemine? Yes, I want to give the last blessings to the Ehrenfest commoners before moving Pushing Ehrenfests femininity to the front and desperately persuading Melchior and Hartmut. I asked my adoptive father, and I won the right to do the last ritual as the temple head at the spring baptism. I feel very lonely when I think this is the last time that Rosemine has put on a ceremonial outfit. Monica and Nicola said that while wearing ceremonial costumes. As I grew up, I was wearing ceremonial costumes at the temple until my daily use was over, so there was no excuse for them to dress. I think Im getting used to it because it took me a while to put on my grown-up body. Is the dressing for the Firine ceremonies finished? Wilma responded. Philine is an apprentice of a blue priest, so I think its time to head to the prayer room. I gave up the costume for my priesthood apprentice to Philine, who had to go to a prayer ceremony and now had to act as a blue priest apprentice. It seems that the length has been adjusted neatly by correcting it. It remains the same as the Rosemine Main Studios coat of arms, but I have left it as it is. Rosemine is ready Lets go! Headed to the worship room, led by Franc. As I grew up, I walked faster. However, it seems to be a habit, and Franc looks back a little and confirms the speed. Its around my head when my gaze was small. Fran, who raised his gaze as if it was different, laughed a little lonely, saying, I dont have to adjust my steps anymore. Because I grew up, I would leave Ehrenfest soon. The back of the nose hurts with the words of Fran, which has two meanings. I dont want to leave Today is Rosemines last ritual. Please see for yourself the changes that Rosemine has brought What did I bring? Franc stands in front of the door of the prayer room and slowly looks back. The grays who had been forced into the orphanage as people who didnt need to get a job, get a meal, and support the industry of Ehrenfest. Real blessings have made me pray seriously, and for each reason, nobles have entered the temple as usual, and Melchior has become the next temple head. The lord family was committed to protecting the temple, and now the lord is moving to protect the temple and the downtown area. After Ferdinand, who was driven away by the temple because of Veronica, and after the rise of the ordinary people, Melchior, the real son of the lord, has great meaning to protect the temple and become the head of the temple . The temple head, enter! franc opened the door to the voice heard from the prayer room. Sent out with a gentle smile, I step into the prayer room with the scriptures. It turns out that small children stare at me with their faces. He must be thinking, I heard it was a small temple chief but it was not small! Just thinking about that is a little fun. Slowly proceeding, but the heads of the children lined up in a row are well below their eyes, and I think they are small and cute. I realized that I was really big because I thought so. Rosemine Hartmut offered his hand as a matter of course. Now that its bigger, you can go up the stairs even if you have the scriptures, but there will be no place for your hand out. I handed the scriptures to Khaltomut, escorted and went up on the platform. Ah There is no need for a platform before the altar, but it is ready. When Haltomut put the scriptures on the altar, he squeezed the platform back. Standing in front of the altar and looking around the prayer room, I could feel Frans language even if I didnt like it. Since I entered the aristocratic house, the blue apprentices who enter the dormitory choose the life in the temple because of the increased blessing and comfort. Melchiol, Melhiols aides, and Filine were lined up wearing blue costumes. The gray priests who were watching the children with a slightly harsh face at their baptismal ceremony lined up proudly. The children who received the baptismal ceremony had a relaxed atmosphere and had a slightly tense look and faced straight forward. While looking for changes in the ritual, I look for Kamil and run my gaze. Kamil, where is it? Because there are millionaire children in front, Kamil must be behind. When I looked up with a little eyesight, I found it relatively easily. Kamil. That s Kamil! He has blue hair similar to his father, and he feels like a boy, but his face is similar to the old Turi. I realized immediately because I was lined up with my neighbors. Because he is educated to become an apprentice at the Printemps Shokai, only one person has a good attitude, and it is conspicuous because he has shiny hair with Linshan. Mothers use dyed cloth instead of embroidery. Even though embroidery on white is a baptismal dress, the mother is surrounded by her own dyed cloth. While trying to dye the new Ehrenfest, I was able to see my connection. I think that he who knew Kamil and faced me immediately understood Kamil. But, it will be fashionable to trim with a dyed cloth after next year, in a form that is different from the mothers intention. Mothers who are not good at embroidery must be welcomed to make borders with dyed cloth. I would definitely imitate it for the reason, This is a new trend. It wasnt cut out because the lords daughter was dedicated. Sense of the beginning of such a trend, the shrine began. Read the scripture story, teach how to pray, and give blessings. The Goddess of Water, Fruthrene, listening to my prayers, giving the body a blessing to the birth of a new child. Dedicated to them, their prayers and gratitude for the sacred blessing The light of green blessing overflowed a little, but it cant be helped. This is many times better than what I did at the very end of the Turi adult ceremony. Patience is not good for the body. Im going to make excuses to Melchior because Im the last blessing I can give to the ordinary people of Ehrenfest. After the blessing is over, the gray priests will open the door for the children to leave. There was a family at the wide open door. Dad and mom and Turi are there, and for some reason Lutz is together. When I saw my father, mother and Lutz growing up, I found my eyes rounded. There is no surprise in the face of Turi who has once met nearby. If anything, it looks like a good face that I said, Oh, isnt that what I said? Dad and mother laughed happily after looking at me and turning their eyes. I dont think its creepy, but its the face of my parents who are happy with my growth. The back of my chest became warm. Everyone does not have to come all the way! Kamil was walking fast, saying shyly. Lutz laughs and hits Kamils head lightly, saying, Let s do it. I endure that I want to turn my hand and I just smile. Its far away. Even if I know my position in the family circle celebrating Kamils baptism, I am very far and sad. Even this kind of contact is the last. If you go to the center, even such a trivial exchange is not easy. As all the children leave the room, they stare at the closed door and sigh gently. Lose Mine, your hand Hartmut, who knows about my family, dated me without saying anything. I put my hand on the hand that was offered and got off the platform, and I left the prayer room. Rosemine, Ordnance came from the castle The escort knights who were waiting outside the worship room are lined up with a harsh face. Brother Cornelius went forward one step and opened his mouth. It seems that we will start a prayer schedule and discuss the defense of Ehrenfest with the lords. Rosemine and Melchior were to bring an escort knight, civilian and side service one by one. It seems that the last ritual, contact with the family, does not even give you a room to immerse yourself in sentiment. I exchange eyes with Melchior and whisper one. I cant leave the temple now. It is necessary to confirm who will be left and whether there is no problem with the defense of the temple. You cant put your downtown or temple at risk. Im taking the meeting to three people: Cornelius, Khaltomut, and Rieselator. Four escort knights, Dermuel, Angelica, Matthias, and Laurentz, and the orphanage director will be able to respond when something happens. Of the linen in the temple, please call Leonore and Udit to the escort to go to the castle. Huh! Chapter 594 Me and Melchior ordered guardian knights to protect the temple from their respective entourage, to take turns guarding the temple gates one by one, close contact with the knights in the downtown gates, Monica, Nikola, and Vilma were asked to leave their house while setting up a linen and orphanage room and preparing a prayer ceremony. If something happens here, I will contact Dermuel. All of you will be handed over and send the ordnance to the gates of the downtown area. The orphanage will be sent to Philine. Please evacuate as per training. Im smart Leonore and Judith who came to pick us up, and then return to the castle with Cornelius and Hartmut who accompany the meeting. Three people, Otelier, Riezerator, and Greetia greeted me. Come back, Rosemine I just returned . Is Clarissa and Roderich a library? Yes, I was enthusiastic about making magic paper for Rosemine. It seems that Roderich has been educated by Clarissa, and the skill of compounding has risen a lot. May have increased, but experience is important. ?tilier tells us while laughing with couscous. Roderich seems to have been scolded by Clarissa, as he was the first author to give his name, so he should raise his blending ability to help the Lord before going to the center. I often go to the library with Clarissa, but I was also prepared a lot It seems that Udid was taught in various ways how to make magic tools for him to throw. Thankfully, it seems that Clarissas Dunkelfelgar teaching method is rather strict. Its important that Roderich raises his arm so that he cant be beaten around in the center, or that Udit can make his own weapons. Since I am full of myself, Clarissas actions are honestly helpful. The meeting seems to be in the afternoon, Mr. Rosemine. Are you sure you want to accompany you as usual? This time I will bring a lyzer, because it s the lyzer that comes to the center. The OTelier smiled when he told me that he was accompanied by a riser, not a senior-served OTelier. I think thats fine. Now I and Gretier are preparing to move to the center. The luggage here has been sorted out and can be packed as soon as the royal family contacts you. How about the baggage in the temple and library? If there are items to bring to the center, please bring them together and bring them to the castle soon. As Ferdinand did, the time has come for me to close the temples hidden room and carry out luggage. Even while busy, preparations for moving are steadily progressing. The shrines hidden room has been considerably reduced by the mix of Rhoderich during this time, so instead of refilling it, the remaining materials and tools were moved to the library workshop. Most of it will be handed over to Philine, but the baggage to be taken out will only be large The luggage I move from the temple is only large items such as mattresses, futons, and bookcases. And it is something used in the temple until the very end. Its hard to move, but not much luggage to take out. How much baggage do you take from the library? I wrote a letter to Ferdinand about how much I could bring books and materials to the center. I was sent by my adoptive father along with the food, so Im waiting for a reply now. How about the progress of the costumes, will it be ready by the lord meeting? otelier screamed. It seems that the costumes that have made everyones exclusives all at once appear to be in time for the opinion that they want to sew. I dont know what the talk will be in the afternoon meeting, so lets decide the date of fancy after the meeting Im smart Ah, have you come? Is there an escort knight left in the temple? Of course. Hey, Melchior? I turned my eyes to Melchior in response to my fathers question. Melchior laughed and smiled. I have four escort knights on Rosemines older sister and three my escort knights in the temple. Nikolaus also told me to protect the gate with my escort knights as a knight apprentice. 19459002] In the words of Melchior, the father behind the adoptive father showed a slight relief. As a result of asking for a patron at the Aristocratic House where I was absent, Nikolaus seems to have often worked with an apprentice of Melchior, a familiar guardian of the temple. My sister is a bit shy, but I have decided to move to the center and my brother Cornelius is wary of Nikolaus, so I think that Melchior will protect Nikolaus as it is. I want to talk about Ehrenfests defense plan B Father is likely to know how Georgine gets the foundational magic, feels that the period of the prayer is suspicious, and has already had various meetings with the Knights Talk about things. I heard from my father, an escort knight who was in the meeting with the Knights, how much can I trust it? The adoptive father glanced at Wilfrieds words and shook his head. I cant say the source of information. I think its a high level of credibility, but theres no confirmation. But Arlensbach is definitely Georgine aiming for Ehrenfest. It is clear from the testimony of In the winter of the year when he said that he had gained a way to get the foundations of Ehrenfest, a purge took place in the winter, and those who had given their name to Georgine were executed all at once. The significance of losing limbs and information sources at Ehrenfest seems to have been significant. And this winter I said that I was thin for a long time and told the Aristocracy House that I had returned to Ehrenfest, so Georgine might have been wary. Certainly, if the information source is crushed, it will take some time to know what Ehrenfest is about. I think that the most likely attack is during the period until Ferdinands star knot. The room given by Ferdinands king in Ahrensbach is away from the west and gets information on Georgine. Its very likely that things will happen before marriage and Ferdinand can move as a lord family in earnest. ?Everyone tightened his expression in the words of his father. Its a defensive arrangement when were invaded, but Im an aub, and Im going to go to the corner to protect the foundation. Dedicated to defending, Bonifatius and some of the Knights rushed to support Gibe Knights when enemies appeared outside the city of Ehrenfest. Ghibe who are already in contact with the border are called out to be vigilant, and when something is wrong or a suspicious person is seen, they are careful to gather information from the common people. When things happen, they will lead an escort knight who will take care of the town. Lead the escort knights, Florentia and Charlotte will be the castle, and Villefried will be the aristocracy. , So that Melchior will protect the temple and downtown Does not only the gentlemen, but also we fight with the escort knights? I was thinking about logistical support, but I wasnt expecting to enter the battle, and when I saw Charlotte in anxious, the adopted father became a tough expression. Naturally, Charlotte. Is he a lord candidate and is moving to aim for Aub? If so, isnt he in a position to take the initiative? 19459002] Protecting the foundation is the work of Aub that cannot be transferred to anyone else. It may be said that it is the most important because it loses the qualification of Aube when the foundation is given to others. Aub who cannot protect the foundation by himself is not an aub. What is an escort knight? Move it to protect the foundation Yes Charlotte screams. Speaking of which, I participated in the collection of the material of Jureve and the Ditter with Dunkerferger, so I am used to fighting in a sense. It may be tough for Charlotte, who is not used to fighting at all and has no knight training. Maybe this is the reason why men are better suited to aub. Villefried and Charlotte, who have been trained with knights since childhood, seemed different in their attitudes toward fighting. Villefried also participates in training with knights and talks with his escort knights about city defense. It seems that they already know how to cooperate with the Knights to protect the aristocratic city. That foster father, I dont have any responsibility Ill be gone at the end of spring. I cant decide where Rosemine will be in charge. I want you to fill it up. Are you filling in? To be honest, I dont know when they will receive a summoning order from the royal family. I havent even planned a prayer ceremony. Complaints about not being prepared for the move are also coming from their side, and I would like to prioritize those who prepare for the move rather than prepare for the battle. Defending Ehrenfest is important, but getting ready to join the royal family is also important, Yabu said. I talked to OTelier this morning. Its going to end by the time of the lord meeting . Thank you for your consideration, but if I attacked before I moved to the center, I dont want to know how Im going to move. Isnt it going to be a foot-and-mouth fit? Shouldnt be preparing for a leisurely move when there is an assault from Georgine. Going to the royal family for help, going to battle, and needing action guidelines. Im surprised that hes too brave. Was that girl? Father, its not the beginning. Rosemine is suspicious that he likes Ditter after Dunkelferger. Brother Villefleet! I know that there was a reason for each, but nonetheless I stayed in the aristocratic institution more than any student, and I didnt take a knight course, but every year with Dunkel Felger I wonder if there are other candidates such as lord candidates who are dittering. Oh no! Certainly! I cant argue! Well, if youre willing to fight with a close friend, if theres an attack during the prayer ceremony, Id like you to make up for those who have gone out to the district. Villefried, Charlotte, and Melchior go out in order because the directly controlled area goes around with the Holy Grail. I was preparing to move in a castle or library, and when there was an attack during that time, I was asked to make up for those who were absent. I understand. How is the creation of magical tools in preparation for battle? As Rosemine says, not only the nearby officials but also knights and students mobilize them to make recovery drugs and witchcraft. It seemed that he did not have much difficulty in making magic tools because he gathered a lot of materials during the time of the lord meeting and the aristocracy. I contacted all Ghibe to prepare for the battle, but the retired old people seem to be working surprisingly well. By asking what kind of traps were effective for generations where young knights experienced treasure stealing, what kind of magic tool was used at what timing, etc. It seems that there are some areas where the ditch has been filled up, and where there has been a stance of cooperating if the Rizegang and the old Veronika group are not in conflict. If there are common enemies outside, its easy to organize inside, so its a great opportunity to put together Ehrenfest. The foundation of your territory is something that must be protected across generations and regions. It would also be advantageous that after the cleanup was over, there were no aristocrats devoted to Georgine, the former Veronian affiliation was avoided, and the aristocrats who pledged loyalty to Aub, including their dedication, would also work. . Speaking of which, I heard that Rosemine was making some great witchcraft, but did you do it? I am very excited about Villefrieds question. Yeah, three shmirs have been completed as magical tools to protect the temple gates. They are now on the gates. They are not activated now to save magic power. I wanted to use three colors of red, blue, and yellow, but it turned pink, light blue, and cream as a result of the preference of the lyzer to prepare the fur. . It is very cute, with a ribbon and lace outfit. It is unnaturally cute to be placed at the gate with the gray priests and knights. It was a pretty surreal existence. The escort knights and priests of Merchor and the gray priests in the gatekeeper have activation magical tools. Because they have some counter-attack magic formations engraved on Ferdinand s charm, It s very strong in terms of defense. When I started to explain how strong the Smirs were, Ferdinands voice Rose Mine! Resonated directly in my head. Eh? Ferdinand-sama? Unintentionally hold your ear and look around. The moment I thought I was empty, I felt myself wrapped up in rainbow light. Where? Suddenly the scenery in front of me changed. Although Villefleet and Charlotte should have been in front, different scenery has spread as if I had come to another place. During supply, right? In the middle of a white room, it is familiar to see magic stones that move strangely like celestial spheres and a series of complex letters and patterns that glow with magic power. Ferdinand !? Ferdinand! I looked back at the voice of the childhood. A blonde girl changes face and runs to Ferdinand. Its growing more than I remember, but its definitely in Letizia. In front of Retizia, who changed her face, she could see Ferdinand holding his chest and coughing with his knees on the floor. Ferdinand! Chapter 595 I also ran out of my mind. The field of view changed as I came before Ferdinand, but my hand doesnt appear in the field of vision even if Im going to reach out, and I cant touch Ferdinand or Letizia. It feels like you are showing a movie. No matter how much I call, my voice doesnt seem to be heard by two people, and my presence doesnt seem to be visible. Ferdinand took something out of his medicine box and threw it into his mouth, removing a small metal jar containing a special stone. His hands are trembling and sweat is floating on the forehead. Tell me this, you can go to Yustoks early Lettizia rushed away when he received a spear with a bright blue face. I think it was probably out of the supply. It disappeared from the range that I could see. At the moment when Letizia disappeared, Ferdinand threw her body back on the spot. Do not try to get up while lying down or sitting down. Ferdinand-sama! I want to give healing and take medicine, but now I cant do anything. You may not have noticed what I see. Ferdinand distorted his face in pain. Good While leaking a whisper, Ferdinand presses on his chest and holds his clothes. When I looked closely, the chest was pale and shining in rainbow colors, wrapping around Ferdinands whole body. My amulet! ? It is not visible because it is under clothes. However, it is not reasonable to understand that the magical power that shines lightly as if wrapping around Ferdinand is yours. The whole body is surrounded by a rainbow-colored faint light, and it looks as if the amulet is connecting Ferdinands life. Everyone can help, so help Ferdinand soon! You can only look. I cant put my hand out. There is no use for it. Huh ha ?Ferdinand keeps holding his chest and repeats short, short breaths. Meanwhile, shoes sounded. At that moment, Ferdinand gets up with his chest reflexively reflected as if played. I managed to bring it into a sitting position, but it seems that my breathing is rough and I dont seem to have the willingness to remove even the hair stuck on my forehead with sweat. When I looked back at Ferdinand, Dietrinde wore a silver cloth cloak with a long hem and slowly walked with the sound of shoes and shoes. Obviously there is a Ferdinand that looks strange, but it s a way of walking that does nt look like it. At least it doesnt seem to worry. Why? ?I had a very bad feeling about Dietrinde who was not surprised or surprised. I was filled with my feelings of premonition, strange convictions, or whether Dietrinde harmed Ferdinand. Do not come over here. Keep away from Ferdinand! I didnt make any sense even if I intended to stop in front of Dietrinde to get Ferdinand. Dietlinde passes through me without hitting. I just realized that I wasnt here. Wrong. Leonzio-san told me that it was a poison that would instantly die and become a magic stone, but still alive Isnt it possible for me to carry it out? Dietrinde looked at Ferdinand in a sitting position and frowned. The deep green eyes are floating with the light of Ferdinand. What did you say now? Is it really letitias poison? Isnt it because he seems weak, so hes avoided direct hits, or was he using an antidote in advance? Poisoned to Ferdinand Letizia, and I was planning to discover Ferdinand, who became a magic stone, but what if I didnt go as planned? Dietrinde leans gracefully with his hand on his cheek, saying, I was having trouble getting it to let Letizia do it. I promised Leonzio that Lanzenaves magic stone will be returned to Lanzenave, but Lanzenave magic stone. I was amazed by Dietrindes gaze and words. It is nothing but a declaration that Ferdinand is not recognized as a person. And I found that the person named Leonzio was from Lanzenave. Hey, Ferdinand-sama, wouldnt you be able to return to Lanzenave as a magic stone before the baptism? Is it a body that can only be recognized as a magic stone? Dietrinde is looking down at Ferdinand with a clearly victorious face. Ferdinand is desperately trying to hide the painful breathing and appears to be trying to be calm, but it definitely feels like he is trampling on the most untouchable past. Isnt it embarrassed that such a person is my next fiance, Zent? So I want Ferdinand to be gone before the star-knot ritual. He helped guide Letizia I dont understand. There was no lord candidate in Ahrensbach, and Ferdinand would have been struggling while being drugged to support Ahrensbach with a kingship. But what do you intend to do with Arlensbach after losing Ferdinand? I cant become the next Zent Dietrinde laughed at the ugly Ferdinand words. I dont know Ferdinand, but I already know where Glutlisheit is. I know Leonizio. I got Grtrithheit with Leonzio and I went to Zent. And we will welcome Leonizio to the king, no matter how much you are loved, you cannot live with you. Dietrin smiles with a smile full of hope. The raised red lips looked strange to me. That is an ab dyed the foundation to Zent Fooh, not me. My sister dyed the foundation. So now, Aub Ahrensbach is your sister Dietrinde laughed with his hand over his mouth as if laughing at Ferdinand, I will not dye the foundation of Ahrensbach, the next Zent. If I become a Zent, ??I can remove the current Zents kings orders and return my brother-in-law to a lord candidate. It is also possible to return uncles to a lord candidate Benedicta is also the successor, Ahrensbach is safe. Dietrindes future map does not include Ferdinand or Letizias name. There must be a danger to the body of Letizia. I dont know how it was guided, but it is decided to be treated as an executioner who poisoned Ferdinand. Mom is also getting ready for departure. I dont know how I want to get a country territory like Ehrenfest but its easier for you if you dont. Im waiting for my oldnant Georgine, who is waiting for reports of Ferdinands death, has irritated anger. Use Lanzenaves poison, induce Retizia to poison Ferdinand and let Dietrinde confirm life and death. A way that doesnt pollute your hands at all may be excellent as an aristocrat, but its a way to remember only anger. If you tell my mother that Letizia has failed to make you a magic stone, youll be beaten badly. If you leave it alone, youre not going to die. Talking so, Dietrinde tries to take a bag out of his hand. As soon as he was out of sight, he clenched his teeth and whispered, Ferdinand threw several magic stones on his hips and grabbed Stap. Ky !? Dietrinde screams while exploding and Ferdinand himself is shocked. However, all attacks by magical power were struck by silver cloth. There seems to have been some impact, but Dietrinde has no injury. The witchcraft that caused a reversal when Ditter with Heishitze seemed to be less effective in front of the silver cloth. Doesnt work? Wow! How violent? ȡ Take out one bag from the bag that Dietlinde put on her waist and put it in her mouth. It looked like a lanzenave cake from Leticia. While licking it, throw another bag of powder to Ferdinand. Stop it! Ferdinand, who was unable to move his body freely, twisted himself to avoid a direct hit, but could not stop the powder falling on the floor from flirting. Ferdinands position collapses. I couldnt sit in front of Dietrinde, and I sat down. The power that comes out of the hand that grabbed the chest is gradually lost. Only the golden eyes still rub the Dietrinde, but the lips hardly move. The instant death poison seems to have been ineffective, but this medicine works. Its strange. While saying that, Dietrinde took out a criminal handcuff to seal Stap. Touching Ferdinands wrist as he tries to put it on. Dietrindes fingertips were struck by a rainbow of light with a flashy sound. Ky !? Dietrinde opened his eyes and stared at his hand, squeezed Ferdinand and put his hand on the silver cloak while preventing magic. A stone ring like a magic stone is hung on both wrists and connected by a chain. If this regains freedom, there will be no danger to everyone. Hun and Dietrinde said, pulling Ferdinands hand a little and placing it on the supply magic circle. Because it is impossible for me to be able to take out Ferdinand-sama as a weak woman like me, please pour magical powers to the foundation until it runs out of here. Dietrinde went to the center of the magic circle and bent down and poured magic into the magic circle. The supply magic circle is activated. The magical power will continue to flow into the magic circle until you withdraw your hand. How long will it take for my magical power to be depleted? It would be nice to have Glutliss Height by then ` Dietrinde came out with a clear face like a big job. Even if Dietrinde disappears, the magic team does not stop. Inhales the magical power of Ferdinand and keeps moving. I found it flowing from the amulet magic I gave Ferdinand. The rainbow-colored light that wrapped Ferdinand gradually faded away. The emotions disappeared from Ferdinands thin golden eyes, who had been fond of Dietrinde. There is no anger or hatred. At the same time, my view returned to the original meeting of the lords. Dont give up there! What happened to Rosemine ?! If I thought it was shining in a rainbow, it wasnt moving at all. It seems that it was because of everyone gathering around me and being worried. But that doesnt matter. It is more important to go to help Ferdinand. Father, Ferdinand-sama! Ferdinand-sama fell to poison in Ahrensbach. Georgine-sama manipulated it, received poison, and fallen to the powder. 19459002] While moving my mouth as I thought, my body stood up to help me. I tried to walk towards the door, but I was surrounded by everyone and I couldnt move because my foster father grabbed my arm. Please leave me, adopted father! Relax! I dont know at all in that explanation. What happened to Ferdinands poison? How can I be helped, is it true? My shoulders were pushed back to sit down and I was forced to sit back halfway. After that, I was asked questions one after another to explain the scene I saw. Not just adoptive father. I was asked by my foster mother, my brothers, and my grandfather. As you can see, we need a collaborator. I explained my desire to go to help quickly. That means that Georgeine will come soon. We must urgently take measures. Grandpa !? Now Ferdinand, not Georgine I cant help the dying Ferdinand by poisoning the supply of other territories. Give up, Rosemine. Erlenfests lord candidate should prioritize protecting the foundation of Ehrenfest. It s not. Grandfather said, looking down at me with severe blue eyes. Chapter 596 Dont give up ? ] I grabbed my fist while remembering the feeling of blood boiling in the words of Grandpa. Yes, he should protect Ehrenfest. Perhaps Ferdinand had promised that when he headed to Ahrensbach Certainly promised. With Ferdinand like no other. In addition, Ehrenfest has a family in the downtown area, Gutenbergs and everyone in the temple. Everything I should protect. But he promised to protect Ferdinand. There is no reason to be praised. How do you plan to enter during the supply of other territories? Do you know how many days it will take to get to Ahrensbach? How long will Ferdinands magic last? I should nt be in time, but rather, I think I should come up with a countermeasure against Georgine who knows I m going to attack. Listening to the reason for the grandfathers Memento, I gently slammed my key into the key of Ahrensbach that I had without leaving my skin. Using the same means as Georgine, you can get the foundation of Ahrensbach. It is never impossible. In other words, can I go for help if it is in time? I stared and asked Grandpa. You can see that magic power goes around the whole body. I ask again, keeping everyone at the edge of sight of breathing and screaming, The magic stone in the sky . If you make it in time, you dont have to give up? Grandpa pulled his chin as if he was frowning and pressured. The magical power leaks and the answer is approached while thinking that it may be lightly intimidating. Whether Ferdinand-sama has the magical power, will my grandfather and adoptive father help me? To save Ferdinand-sama, Erlensbach, the center, and the king, Ervermin But you do nt want to give up. Gokuri and grandfather sighed. Grandfather, I became an adopter of Aub to protect my precious things. I could not protect without power and identity. But if Ferdinand-samas life is lost, there will be nothing to do with the liaison, and I will no longer make sense to become a king s adopter. Jurgenschmitt is still praised for destroying things that are important to me, but even if you protect the vessel called Jurgenschmitt, it is meaningless if you take away the important thing. For me, the lower family and Ferdinand are more important than Jurgenschmitt. Rose Mine, are you sane? For one Ferdinand ? Is it natural that there are individual differences in priorities? For me, Ehrenfest is more important than Jurgenschmitt, and my relatives who live there are more important than Ehrenfest. The answer to my words was not the grandfather, the adoptive father, but Villefried. If you are prepared to do that and you have a chance to save, you should go. Villefleet !? The guard of Ehrenfest was originally thought to be possible without Rosemine on the premise that Rosemine would go to the center. I dont think its a problem for the Fest, and I think its much more dangerous to leave it in the Ehrenfest that is likely to run away the magic. Bonifatius suddenly opened his eyes to Villefried who pointed out that my eyes were changing. Even though it has been decided to go to the center, Rosemine is still a lord candidate of Ehrenfest. Ehrenfest will attack Ahrensbach! What is it? Its clear that this foundation will be attacked. If so, is it okay to attack from here? Which of the following must protect the foundation when attacked? It should be the same for Aube. You can do it before it is done. Adoptive father slowly stroked his chin to make Wilfrieds words interesting. Rosemine, do you have a plan to help Ferdinand? No one but me can do it, but there is a way. With the help of my adoptive father, I can help you more easily. Can you help me? When I tilted my head, the adoptive father raised his lip. I would like to save Ferdinand if I can save it, but it is still true that he is still a lord candidate of Ehrenfest and is accused of looting the territory. In order to do that, you will need a fine foundation. Dark green eyes say they can go if there is a building that convinces the surroundings. Isnt it okay to save my uncle? Because he is an Ehrenfest who hasnt finished the star knot yet, he should be the kings companion to the relay Aub Villefleet, still weak against the center and other territories Yabu looked at me while saying so. Take it out, why. Then I can shake the giant and go to save Ferdinand. I desperately turned my head. Come up with a great name to attack Ahrensbach. Ahrensbach is taking the Lanzenave and trying to aim for the next Zent. Instead of teaching the royal family to the location of Glutlith Height, they are trying to get them. If only Dietrinde had the Glutlis Height, it wouldnt have been a problem. He is in the same position as me to bring the glory height to the royal family. Perhaps in order to minimize the confusion in Jrgenschmitt, he might have been disengaged from Ferdinand and married Sigiswald. However, Ahrensbach is now making a fatal mistake. I joined a foreign country called Lanzenave to get Glutlisheit. Arensbach, who tried to take Zent through the Lanzenave, is the same as Eisenreich, who was once inspired by Borsgaitz and joined hands. I know the best of the crimes of Zent aiming at a Zent with a foreign country, and its natural that Ehrenfest and I who will be the kings adoptive will defeat Ahrensbach in the center and other territories. Isnt it like being blamed for being praised? Adoptive father laughed at why I twisted. Kut Its not bad as a predecessor, but there is too much difference in power between Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest. Ehrenfest doesnt have enough power to get into Ahrensbach. Only one person and his entourage will step into the enemy ground. Ahrensbach, which holds half of the former Berkestock, has only a large number of people. There is an overwhelming difference in strength. Erenfest in the middle territory, even with a small number of people, is full of strength just by defending the number of people. Thats enough. You cant move when you get too large. No, I cant let him go to Ahrensbach without enough strength. He who is determined to be a kings adopter is the most guarded being Adoptive father said with a difficult face. Things that arent in Ehrenfest can only be brought from somewhere else. And there is only one place where you can think of strength. Please contact the adoptive father, Aub Dunkelfelger, and invite Dunkelfelger to Ditter. In order to defeat Arlensbach, who will attract the patient, and to save Ferdinand. If it is Dunkel Ferger? Will it involve other territories? Since there is no point if it cannot be maintained by ourselves, we will not ask for assistance from other territories in the battle to take the foundation. But I dont want to get Ahrensbach in this battle. I just want to help Ferdinand. By the way, I would be happy if I could reduce the strength of Ahrensbachs attack on Ehrenfest. If you dont use anything that can be used, you cant beat the territory of Arensbach. Dunkel Ferger is not the strongest hand in Ditter. When do you not use it now? If you appeal to the passion for Ditter and add the support of the royal life given to Ferdinand and the case of Clarissa, I will surely accept not only Aub but also the first wife. Come on, come on. The negotiator is that. I was taken to Abus office. The foster father speaks to the civilian and prepares a communication magic tool to be used to talk between aubs in an emergency. The witchcraft was like a water mirror. I know how to use it because I learn it in the course of the lord candidate, but basically I can only use aub. When the adoptive father connected with Dunkel Felger, the civilian called Aub. Good evening, Aub Dunkelfelger Alb Ehrenfest and Rosemine !? I heard you were thin but this is As the water mirror shows the figure of Aub Dunkelfelgar, this figure is also visible. Aub Dunkelfelger, who was staring at my rapidly growing figure, coughed as if he was relieved. Kohon wants to hear urgent matters I tell you that Ahrensbach is trying to invade the center of a crime to attract an external patient. You have to put out a splendid front first. The adoptive father tells us about attracting foreign patients with a strict face. Ehrenfest with Eisenreich knows the weight of the sin, so I would like all the territories to cooperate to protect the royal family. Georgine, who is going to secretly take the foundation, will not be lobbying the center or other territories. Such rooting should be important in future diplomacy. And there was a turmoil twice in the Central Knights. There was a little distrust, so I thought it would be better to ask the Knights of the territory that supports the current royal family to cooperate. After this, the royal family will be warned, but there is anxiety that the Central Knights are really okay. Dunkelferger, who experienced the invasion of Ditter and the turmoil of Ahrensbachs funeral, whispered with Kokuri. Then, apart from the knights heading to the center, this is voluntary, but I want the knights to go to Ahrensbach. In my words, Aub Dunkelferger blinked his eyes, What is it for? I really wanted to invite all of the Dunkel Felgers to Ditter. Are the Knights of Dunkel Felger interested in real Ditters? When I smiled with a smile, Aube Dunkelferger asked, A real ditter ? I am grateful for the intuition and the quick talk. I laugh with a smile. Yeah, there will be a spectacular Ditter between Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach. But there will be a big difference in strength? Ehrenfest would like to invite all of Dunkelfergers. Speaking of Ditter, its Dunkel Ferger. laughing, I stare at Aub Dunkelferger in the water mirror. I found that Aube Dunkelferger was stunned. Ehrenfest protects the cornerstone of Ehrenfest, and Im going to take away the cornerstone of Ahrensbach, but I want you to help. As far as I know, Dunkel Felger is the best I understood that Aub was shaking in my words. I repeat words to deepen my smile and make me want to do more. No matter how much Dunkel Felger, this is the time, so you havent had any experience with Ditter, who laid the foundation yet? Would you like to experience it once? Ugu Its a real Ditter set in Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest. I think it will be a hot battle with blood that you cant taste in just competition. Hey, Aub Dunkelfelger. Are you aware of the knights who want to attack the cornerstone of Ahrensbach together? Aube Dunkelfelger swaying in the temptation of a real Ditter shook his head. You cant get approval from anyone other than a knight to sneak into the conflict of other territories I see. In order to participate in Ditter, you need not only passion but also erection. When I laughed and pointed out the necessity of the foundation, Aube Dunkelferger bites into it. Is there anything? If you talk about the situation, its intimidating, so if you can, I just wanted to cooperate with my passion for Ditter, but I cant help it. Lets talk about the situation. I turn my eyes a little to look sad as much as possible. I will leave out the details, but Ferdinand-sama was poisoned by Dietrinde during the supply of Ahrensbach and I was in a situation where I couldnt move. I really want to help Ferdinand-sama What ?! To save Ferdinand, it is necessary to hold the foundation of Ahrensbach. Dunkel Ferger who worked together to rescue Ferdinand from the temple of Ehrenfest. Please work together to rescue Ferdinand who was poisoned in Ahrensbach. To make up for what we have done. No one can oppose this. Yeah, lets join the Ditter who takes away the cornerstone of Ahrensbach! The face is laughing. Aube Dunkelferger. Please reflect on it a little more. Chapter 597 So what does Rosemine like for us in Ditter? ?Aub Dunkelfelger, who declared his participation with a smile, asks without hiding his exciting expression. You can borrow a volunteer knight. A meeting will be necessary. Im the fastest way to hold the cornerstone of Ahrensbach. During that time, I would like Dunkerfelgars volunteers to attract and disturb the Ahrensbach Knights over the castle. Why dont you steal the foundations, let us be jealous? Considering the magical power of Ferdinand, I cant spend much time dyeing the foundation. In addition, considering the fact that registration magic stones are required to enter between supplies, and that it takes time to register because it is not a clan, it is possible to enter between supplies when there is no time like this time It is better to think that only those who dyed the foundation. So this time Im going to dye the foundation at once. Thank Dunker Felger. You need a lot of arm to stand around as much damage as possible, and attracting Ahlensbachs Knights reduces my escort. Of course, if you need a foundation for Dunkel Felger as a proof of victory in Ditter, you can re-dye the foundation.I just help Ferdinand. I need a foundation After helping Ferdinand, there is no problem in giving it to someone who wants to get the foundation. If you are confident that you can change the foundation while drinking magical healing drugs one after another, and would like to rule out Ahrensbach after this, I would like to ask you. No, I dont like the troublesome Ahrensbach that its confirmed that Im going to be enchanted in the center with my hand with Lanzenave. Ah, after all? Since Ditters victory conditions hold the cornerstone, if he thinks Dunkel Felger wants to take a proof of victory, it seems that is not the case. Because we said to cooperate with Ditter, we will do our best to make sure Rosemine is stealing the foundation. Im sorry If it is for Ditter, it seems that it was a correct answer asking for help from Dunkel Ferger, a full-thrower. When does the Ditter bell ring? Please think its already ringing when you harmed Ferdinand, Aub Dunkelferger I stare at the exciting excitement of Aube Dunkelfelger and laugh. The victory conditions for me are Ferdinand rescue and Ehrenfest defense. The game has already begun because Ferdinand is defeated when his magic power is exhausted. As soon as Dunkel Felger is ready, I will start attacking. How fast does it take to recruit volunteers and get ready to take off? Erenfest has been making magical tools and recovery drugs for defense for almost January, and escort knights are training to attack from Ahrensbach. It was. The knights are ready to leave at any time upon request. My aides are no exception. If I decide who will go with me and who will remain, and give instructions to each, I will be ready. I am the one who takes the most time to prepare. To be honest, the departure time depends on Dunkel Felger. Fum Its the fastest, so does it matter day and night? Aube Dunkelferger asks while stroking his chin. The line of sight seems to be looking here and not. You can see that you are concentrating on your thoughts and thinking in your head. Of course. I dont have to worry about the common people at night, so I want to get lost in the shade if possible. Even if you steal the foundation in the temple, you dont want the victims to put them out. I dont want to take my life, so Im going to wrap it around with a light band of light so that it doesnt get in the way. The fewer victims, the better. Dont you get lost in the shade so that the damage is minimal? Its not clear unless you actually arrive at the site and see how Lanzenave and the Knights of that place go out, but the aristocratic streets should not damage the general public as much as possible. I want to end the battle over the sky . Its as much as possible, not absolute. For me, the absolute rescue is Ferdinand-sama. Aube Dunkelferger stared at me for a while and rubbed his jaw several times. How much time do you expect for the Ditter? Is that what you need to prepare? If you just need to hold the foundation, its enough to have one bell, but at this point you cant read how long it will take to save Ferdinand. [19459002 ] It would be easier to infiltrate the castle if you could contact and cooperate with Justoks and Eckhart brothers in Ahrensbach. However, there is little to know whether they were able to join Letizia and what Ferdinands Go was directed to and where to go. In the worst case, they may also be trapped. As long as you know where the magical power supply is in Ahrensbachs castle Oh, if Aurelia! The moment I thought of someone familiar with Ahrensbachs castle came to mind, Aurelia, who came from Ahrensbach as his wife. Because it was a lord of the lord, I think that it leads to the inside of the castle to some extent. You cant really get a mother with a young child into the battle, but you can ask her where she is during the magic supply. Please prepare for the battle of Aube Dunkelferger, Ahrensbach on the assumption of two bells. We will also distribute magical tools and recovery drugs that we will bring here. The portion used in the Ditter will be compensated later Rose Mine, negotiate properly. Dont take care cheaply Assistance from the foster father was reprimanded, but I shook my head because it took money to prepare for the defense of Ehrenfest. Its good if you think you used money to save time for negotiations. Usually, Im going to Ahrensbach on my own. Dunkel Ferger uses my personal assets to cover it. So, its okay for the adoptive father not to worry, there is money inherited from Ferdinand, no one will complain if you use it to save Ferdinand? I can use my personal money, but Ferdinand-sama seems to return five times again. Im going to pay, but Ill talk about the money later. Rather, let me give you a note on this Ditter. Arensbach, who communicates with Lanzenave, has passed all the magic. Its very likely that you have no silver cloth. I will give you some notes on fighting Ahrensbach and Lanzenave. As long as the opponents weapon is not stap, there is a high possibility that it will not be the usual Ditter. Be sure to carry weapons other than stap, and to protect against the poison from Dietrindes use of powdered poisons like Ferdinand-like, the mouth is covered with a cloth. Please carry a lot of antidote, Eulev, etc. If youre prepared to do that, youll be able to finish the knight selection by the date changes. early! I mean, most of the preparation time is knight selection? It seems that we can probably get ready to go to the center as well, but we move only when requested by the royal family. Let s receive the resentment You are right The adoptive father gave consent to the words of Aub Dunkelferger. No matter how much you do for the royal family, it is not good to go to the center with many knights without any orders or requests. It is natural that it is up to the royal family whether or not to actually participate. I tell you that I can ask Dunkel Ferger for help from the royal family, but with the help of Lanzenave, who is different from before. There is also confusion and struggle, and Ehrenfest will ask for cooperation from the higher territories, but it will be helpful if you also speak to Aub Dunkelferger . The connection is thin. At the request of the adoptive father, Aube Dunkelfelger shines in the back of his eyes so that it is interesting. I dont mind talking to you, but if you work from here, Ehrenfest wont be able to monopolize the handle? Ehrenfest is in a position to ask for cooperation, so I dont mind Dunker Felger monopolizing the handle in the center Huh? Aub Dunkelferger moves his chin as if to continue. The adoptive father pulled the chin and kept talking. Can Dunker Felger read what the impact of saving Ferdinand would be? If Ferdinand was poisoned because he had some information, he would rush to kill. Ahrensbach might be attacked as a whole, but if Rosemine is able to get the foundation, the Arensbach nobleman will have to follow, but how the old Berkestock nobleman will move Probably Rosene-Mine saved Ferdinand, and Ehrenfest would be full to prepare for the future of Ahrensbach. While suggesting help to the higher territories, Eubens said that he would not be able to participate, and Aub Dunkelferger also frowned, whispering Old Berkestock It was. You have to manage it, but its too much trouble to handle it like your territory Considering the real feelings, Aub Dunkelfelger smiled with a bitter smile when he felt that the management of the old Berkestock would be difficult at Dunkelfelger. Then I look at me with a strong light in my red eyes, which resembles a Resty Laut. Its easy if you get the foundations even if you unravel the history. But after that, its not easy. Thats why its hard to get a real Ditter. In order to control the territory obtained, the new Aube needs to take people, supplies and money from the original territory. Thats why Aube Dunkelfelger points out that the struggle of the foundation across the territory will not happen unless there is a good deal, and it is a reckless extreme such as obtaining a territory larger than its own territory. Im really looking forward to what they do after getting the foundation of Ahrensbach. We only enjoy the real Ditter, but they get the foundation. If you dont do it well, Ehrenfest will fall down. laughing as Aub struck out how to deal with Ahrensbach, which can be obtained by including Dunkel Ferger. You can see that the advice that it is now if it stops is included outside the word. But I dont want to stop it. He stared at Aub with a willingness to pull and smiled. I know, Aub Dunkelferger. Please look forward to the rest. Before the lord meeting, it was decided to become a king adopter and get Glutlis Height. The boundaries of the territory can be redrawn, and a new foundation can be established. I do not intend to make Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach collide. The one who made the decision is very good. Im sorry that Dunkel Felger wasnt welcomed . Well, Rosemine, where should the ready volunteers go? When the date changes, I will pick you up at the Dunkelferger border gate. Please wait and open the border gate Border Gate !? That is I give back a smile without giving a clear answer to Aub, who opened his mouth, opened his mouth and lost his words. Yes . Hahahahahaha! Thats what it is! ?Aub Dunkelferger laughs vigorously, hitting the hand, I think its getting more fun. When I arrive, I will take only those who have arrived at the site. As I have said many times, Ditters victory condition is the rescue of Ferdinand-like. Takes the cornerstone of Ahrensbach faster than the Riese. Oh! Faster than Steiffes! Aub Dunkelferger holds his fist with his right hand and strikes his left chest twice, whilst making the whole body feel uplifted in front of the start. Immediately after, the water mirror seemed to be disconnected, and the appearance of Aube disappeared. Thats good at talking I dont do Ditter with Dunkel Ferger every year because Date is the key to this victory. While looking at the water mirror that was cut off, the adoptive father smiled with a tendency to ugly. I felt like I was a little pulled, but I was motivated by Dunkel Ferger. No further results. If I dont get ready to leave with my aides Oh, I need to contact the royal family and my superiors before that. I want to go as soon as possible, but I think its annoying because there are many things to do, but pre-rooting is important. The royal family has disturbing information, so be cautious and tell them that you have contacted them to help the higher territories, including Dunkelferger. Because there is a twisted building and a boost of Dunkel Felger, I will contact you around here. I will prepare for the departure at midnight. When I was fighting against Golze while being attacked by a sleeper in order to collect the material from Jureve, I was stuck with the words Ugu . Certainly, if you leave in the middle of the night, you may need nap and sleepiness remedies. Ordonant rushed in when Yabu urged me to leave here. During the transition, there was an urgent contact from Aristocratic House to Aub. Both Yustoks and Eckhart came to the aristocratic dormitory and asked for a meeting with Aub. Tea party room How do you handle it? While Ordnance repeated three times, I looked up to my foster father. Its hard to believe that the two who were supposed to be in the whirlpool, Justusx and Eckhart brother, appeared in the dormitory of the Aristocratic House. I dont think the permission to use the transfer team will come from Aub Ahrensbach. Why? I thought for a moment, and thought that Ferdinand was going ahead. Probably, going to the two people meant to the adoptive father. It seems that he was able to contact Ehrenfest immediately when something happened. And the fact that they were able to move to the aristocratic house means that Retizia, who seemed to have jumped out of the supply, was able to convey the words of Ferdinand to them. It would have been true if the story wasnt true, but it seems like its a fact that doesnt move. Otherwise, I dont think they will leave Ferdinand. After adopting a saddle on the nose and making an unpleasant face, the adoptive father stumps out and taps the yellow magic stone again to make the Ordnance come up again. I will go to the aristocracy as soon as I have contacted the royal family to hear from them and to accept at Ehrenfest, what do they do? ? You cant make a brooch to get in and out of the dormitory unless you are an aub, and you cant decide whether to accept someone who has once gone out of the territory. Nothing will happen if the adoptive father doesnt go. But I am? I want to go to the Aristocracy. I feel hurry. I want as much information as possible, and I want to confirm the safety of the two with this eye. Im dedicated to preparing for the battle for both of you. Please tell my adoptive father to come to my library after listening to the situation. About two people to rescue Ferdinand. There is no encouraging ally. When I asked my adoptive father to give me the recovery medicine that had been hung on my back, I returned a spear to give instructions to my entourage. Chapter 598 I leave Abus office and join the brothers Cornelius, Hartmut and Reiserator. It is still a little uneasy to walk gracefully and quickly like a princess, so I got out of the beast and boarded. Hartomut, now collect the knights in my room Its a discussion to invade Ahrensbach? Weve already called out to get together. We told you to hurry no matter what you put, so its time to gather those who have left the temple. Its true that Rhoderich and Filine are left alone. Surprisingly, I was surprised by the cool face, and I never saw Haltomut twice. Thats very fine Whats more useful for Rosemine As the words of Khaltmut, when they returned to their room, escort knights gathered and waited. I look around with everyone. It seems that the knights who were supposed to protect the temple were so rushed that they were still out of breath. Thats Rosemine, I heard from Hartmut that its an emergency Its really urgent and abrupt, but tonight Im going to steal the cornerstone of Ahrensbach Yes? The situation has changed considerably between morning and afternoon. I dont think this was possible because I couldnt have predicted it. Feldinands current situation, possibility of invasion of Ehrenfest, heading to Ahrensbach, Dunkel Felgers help, Justox and others join the aides who did not know the current situation at all because they were not in the meeting I briefly explained. Even if I dont like the emergency situation, it will be transmitted. You can see everyones face is tense. I started giving instructions to all of them. There is really no time until departure. First, its a side-serving arrangement Riezerator and Gretia moved to the library, and the two remaining in the castle are Otillier and Bertilde. Otiliers were the first costumes and shoes for my beast. Please prepare the magic stones, magical tools, etc. in this room.After that, we will have dinner and a nap in the library, so please arrange to move the dedicated chef. Lose Mine, how many people do you have dinner at the library? Do you think you need to arrange food? When I began to look around and count in the words of OTelier, the riser won it. Otilier, please move the castle as much as possible. If you dont have enough, I will contact Elvira. Ecchard seems to be returning, so you can help. The division of work between the otelier and the riser is quickly decided. After our departure, the two who remain in the castle must gather information in preparation for Georgines invasion and cooperate with foster mothers, Charlotte and Brnnhilde Im smart OTIRELIE began to move with a smile saying Its really steep, but Bertilde who is not used to my unreasonableness goes after the OTIRERIE with his eyes black and white. Now, Rosemine. May I move to the library and get ready with Razafam? Yeah, it s a good idea for Liselater. Thanks to Eckhart and Eustox for dinner and a nap. Sorry. Im sorry for not having enough time, but please be sure to bring an escort knight when you move to the library. Reizerator said, Dont give orders to the aides one after another and eventually move around alone, he said, leaving Graetia and leaving the room. Hartmut and Clarissa distribute magical tools and recovery drugs made to date in the library to everyone, then We are ready to start. Rest assured. Once the distribution is over, we will take a nap with Hartmut. Clarissa said so. Anyway, Clarissa, a civilian from Dunkelfelger, is surprised by the fact that Hartmut is a member of the team, and stares at Hartmut. It will be difficult for Rosemine to manage the magical tools and medicines loaded on the beast. Its even more so if you give it to Dunkel Ferger. I also bring me so that Rosemine can concentrate on the rescue. Please follow me Although Hartmuts offer is saved, Im glad that I dont think the civilian is going Hartmut laughed a little when I tilted my head with my arms folded, wondering if I had no experience with Ditter. Oh, I dont think its the words of Rosemine, the lord candidate and civilian, Ugu . This time, we will focus on speed, so we will release it later! Talking to regret that I cant refute, Khaltomut smiled. Theres no problem as we ride on Rosemines beast and manage magical tools. Let me leave it. Its time to fully demonstrate the power of me that ran from Dunkelferger to Ehrenfest. Ooh! An unpleasant achievement! If possible, I would like to increase even one of the antidote, so I decided to let Haltomut and Clarissa do what I wanted and send them to the library. I looked around the escort knights who would take me to Ahrensbach. Minor Laurents has a choice. Choose whether you will come with me or stay with me. Dont tell me to leave it now because Im dedicated to Rosemine laughingly, Laurentz said, I do nt like my answering machine. Udit, because of an emergency, you need your fathers permission. You cant take him to battle with other territories without permission. Thats right! Ugh Ill get permission from Ordnance! When the tearful Eudit rushes out, I tell the knights on the spot to rotate. The knights going to Ahrensbach should take turns to go to the dormitory, have dinner and a nap, and be prepared. The only knight to remain at Ehrenfest is Dermuel. Everyone looks lightly at Dermuel and then gathers for discussion. I lightly pulled one of the remaining Darmuel cloaks and handed them a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. Orders what Dermuel can do only Rose Mine Take care of my family most importantly at Ehrenfest. Georgines, who were connected to the former temple chief, may know my family and the location of my house. You may have perceived that the biggest attacks against the family were against the family. If you carefully purchase information such as how you entered the temple, the rescue of Charlotte, your connection with the downtown area, the success of your professions, the spread of fashion, my important things are clear. For those who are sneaking into the temple of Ehrenfest and trying to get a foundation, the most disturbing thing is me who is still the head of the temple. Taking a hostage is quite effective when it comes to removing me efficiently and making it impossible to resist. I can only ask Dermuel who knows that time. Please. Im smart because I promised Ferdinand-sama With Ferdinand-sama? Listening to me, Dermuel turns his gaze toward Ahrensbach as he looks into the distance. I was told before leaving for Ahrensbach that I would be the only person who knew Rosemine at the time of the apprenticeship of the blue priestess. Adoptive father and father know that I was a commoner, but during the blue apprenticeship apprenticeship, I met a little face and did not meet everyday. Even if it has been reported, you do not know how you interacted with your family. Thats why I was asked to protect Rosemines heart. Hartmut, who had gathered the information, looked like he wouldnt do anything extraordinarily . Ferdinand-san was really innocent. There are many. Dermuel smiles and looks down at me a little. I thought my face was close. At that time and now, the line of sight is completely different. At first I had my head around Dermuels stomach, and my eyes didnt match at all unless I asked. Dermuel whispered in front of me thinking about that. Now I can only see the brown head, rather than looking at it. If you are an escort knight, staying here is the best for safety, but you should say it Rosemeine-sama. To protect your heart Be sure to save Feldinando without falsifying your wishes, as there are blessings of many gods. Thank you, Darmell. You are the best knight for me. Dermuel leaves with a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. Cornelius looked at me regretfully. Where did Dermuel go? To protect my precious things. Dermuel is an escort knight. Did you decide on a nap order after that? I confirmed the rotation of the knights and went to the library together. Rosemine, Ferdinand Probably I heard a story from an aide who had arrived first. As soon as Razafam finishes the welcome greeting, he comes to me quickly. You will be worried if you are told that the Lord you are giving is drowned in a distant land. I understand the feeling of anxiety, Razafam. But Ive stripped the permission of the lords family, and Ive also worked with Dunkelfelger. By the time the Six Bells sounded, It will come back via the Aristocratic House. I ask Lazafam for progress as I head to the workshop where the Haltomuts will be. Did you get ready for guests to take a nap with Brother Eustok and Eckhart? The number of people having dinner here has increased significantly, but are there enough ingredients? Did the chefs arrive? ?Lazafam gives me a clear answer when I say what I need to do one after another. It seems that preparations are proceeding smoothly. I want to finish preparations before they arrive. I have to listen to Ahrensbachs situation while having dinner, and I can afford to prepare if I need additional things. I need you Im smart And if possible, please contact the two parents to see if they have changed clothes. When the aides are busy, I can only get in the way when I hang around. I do what I can do in my room. First, I flew Ordnance to Irkner Brigitte. Now that Ferdinand has been driven in, Arensbach is likely to invade with chance, Georgine is likely to be secretly working, and the silver cloth information is also widely shared by the common people Ask them to gather information and tell them to collaborate with the surrounding ghives. The knights led by Grandpa are always ready to start. If you feel something wrong, please contact me. Florentzia has contacted me to be cautious of each Gibe, but thank you for more detailed and valuable information. Not only the Gibe in the vicinity but also the common people, I will be on guard. Since I found out that detailed information had not arrived at Gibe, I told my foster mother, We will give more detailed information and protect Gibe Gerlach and Gibe Gardoon against the Gibe knights. Please ask me to get it hardened. When you finish flying the Ordnance, search the map of Ahrensbach using the text of Mestionola in the hidden room. I wanted to know the location of the border gate and the temple. As a result of the search, there was a map and a sketch when it was used for the town of Envyckern, so I knew the temple in detail. I felt painful, but it was good to get it. It s really useful! Thank God! immerse yourself in satisfaction by copying and copying the city map and temple sketches to the magic paper made by Clarissa. I dont know the current location and destination even if I look around the map and turn it around, but some knights will surely help. I wanted to check the supply of magic power with the outline of the castle as it was, but the outline of the castle did not come out. If you dont have enough, you wont review it, so theres only an opportunity to see a sketch of the whole castle when youre in Envikkeln. Is it in the book of Mestionola that Ferdinand has? Wow, I dont know whats important! There is no choice but to find something that cant be found. Justustox and Eckhart brothers should know, so it s okay. Lets take a fresh look and copy and paste the magic team that seems to be easy to use. When I copied several copies, the calling magic tool shined, so when I got out of the hidden room, Udit was confused and said, I was told to remain in Ehrenfest. Its not just the escort knights job going to Ahrensbach. Its also the escort knights job to protect my precious person who cant move from Ehrenfest. Thats right Darmell promised to protect my loved ones to protect my heart. Udit and Darmell should protect the temple and the downtown area. Gutenberg and his colleagues will continue to print. It is indispensable to open up.Never put Georgine-sama, please protect the temple and then Ehrenfest with such a strong feeling. Georgine, a native aristocrat, will be jealous if he arranges a good-looking and good-looking Udit at the temple and uses magic tools such as insect bombs that cannot be prevented with silver cloth. I understand. I will take care of the temple. When I was preparing as I thought, the Six Bells sounded, and after a while, Justocus and Eckhart brothers came. Justok, Eckhart brother! Hi, princess? Look at me and stand as if Justokus lost his language. Brother Eckhart asked me to check Rose Mine? And immediately confirmed the current state of preparation. Everything that Eckhart said is ready now. We have set up cooperation with Dunkel Ferger and will leave tonight to rescue Ferdinand. Its a wonderful skill. As expected, my sister who was educated by Ferdinand-sama. I was very happy to find Eckharts brothers honest praise and light of hope. The fact that Eckhart brother praises me is synonymous with the fact that I am very helpful to Ferdinand. Eckhart, why can you talk to the princess who changed so much? No matter how the appearance changes, it doesnt matter if the part of the sister who cherishes Ferdinand isnt changed Eckhart brothers walked to Lazafam, saying so with a seemingly unlikely face. Unlike Eckhart brother, who is not upset at all, Justoks wanted to get information, but in the emergency situation, he began to move in small steps with the feeling that he couldnt know how far to ask. My eyes are shining with curiosity. What happened to the princesss body? Ive never heard of growing up in such a short time and changing its appearance beautifully. Justoks approaches me. Haltomut slipped between me and Yustox, saying, I have heard so often to prevent it. This is also a little scary that the orange eyes shine happily. There should be no other miraculous person other than Rosemine who was loved by the gods. This is the miracle of God by the cultivating god Arnvax! How Rosemine was grown. Please let me explain your impression. Because Justokus gets bored Hastomuts words, such as the words of Haltomut, which are overly ambiguous due to over-qualification of the god-related relationship and loops with similar praises many times, will soon get bored. In fact, my aides are pleading I already heard. Although everyone was passing away, Haltomut became crazy and This expression is the first time and the word of compliment increased in vain. Lets exchange information while having dinner. No time, brother Eckhart. What are you doing about Letizia? When asked while heading to the cafeteria, Eckhart brother unexpectedly raised his eyebrows and looked down at me, saying, Well, I dont know. I have a head for an answer that is too concise. Eh? Eh? Letizia-sama took Ferdinand-samas message to them? Protection or something What are you saying, Rosemine? She has her escort knight. Why did I call her when I was given a stone and the order of Ferdinands life was down? Should I care?] That may be the case. Chapter 599 that may be the case Worried about Retizia and looking up at Eckhart brother unsatisfactorily, Eckhart brother shook me with a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping in front of me. When I picked up an eavesdropping witchcraft, Eckharts brother looked like a normal face. However, there is an uncontrollable anger behind the eyes. The order of Ferdinand-sama is the top priority. Dont worry about it. If you didnt tell me, you might have truncated it. Yes !? I looked up at Eckharts brother with my breathless words. There is an ordinary face there. I cant feel the dust that it was about to cut off Letizia. While we were in the supply alone, Ferdinand received a message to let us know about the crisis of his life. I dont know what the situation was, Only Letizia was the criminal who was in crisis, at least when I was handed a stone from Leticia, Dietrinde was not in the supply. I blinked several times. Since Ehrenfests magic supply is beyond the tapestry of Abus office, there is basically a foster father unless he is absent at a lord meeting. Only two people? Isnt it the office of Aube during the supply of Ahrensbach? No, its in the office of Abu. But Abus office is separate from Dietrins office. Im going to make it near my room. Im not going to a distant office. I heard that the civilian should come. Aubs room and office are separated to prevent untrustworthy aristocrats from entering the territorys living sphere, but Dietrinde doesnt seem particularly concerned. Ferdinand-sama is very cautious when training Retizia-samas supply of magic, so that dangerous people do not enter. This afternoon we are in between the supply of magic, we Was on the alert outside of Aubes office. Even at Ehrenfest, only the aristocratic aides close to Abu and blood are able to enter Abus office while supplying magic power, and there is an escort knight inside and outside the door, creating a very stunning atmosphere Become. In the same way, in Ahrensbach, Eckhart and Eustok from other territories are waiting outside the door without entering the office. Letizia, who changed her face, came out from the inside, opening the door, shaking. Lettizia said that he gave out a metal casket with a special stone to Yustox, saying, Ferdinand-sama I can go . Ferdinand returns his name only when he feels the danger of life. They seemed to realize that they were in danger of life because they had been told in advance not to involve their subjects and to carry information to Ehrenfest. I immediately restrained her on the spot and inquired about the details, and was arrested by her escort knight who came out of the room together, and Yustox seized the neck. If you were wary of Dietrinde outside the door while supplying magic, he suddenly brought Ferdinands special stone from behind and ordered him to go. Eckhard s upset was probably tough, and he knew that he had to secure Leticia s personality. However, I can be convinced that Letizias escort knight and Justoks move to the trap to stop Eckhart brother. Because Eckhart brother is really scared when Ferdinand is on. Even if the escort knight who was originally there was shaken off, she should be restrained, and the circumstances in which Ferdinand had to hand over the stone that he had given to him should be washed away. However, Yustox yelled that Ferdinands order had the highest priority over interviews. If you complained that she was unable to secure her personality and information, you could tell Yustox. I thought I couldnt complain about Justus. It s very bad to keep Leticia with Eckhart in that state. I think it was a brilliant thing that Justoks separated them. Because you havent confirmed the safety of Ferdinand-san, its a big problem if you reach out to Letizia-san and his escort knight! Eckhart brother is caught before Letizia. While Im trying not to worry about, what are you thinking of scolding Letizia? I heard that Rosemine was struggling to rescue Ferdinand. I didnt say anything, but misunderstood the criminal: Dietrinde is light-hearted and stupid, but still has no good cause to dispose of. Hunted for annoyance and looked for a few words. If you dont think carefully, lettizia will be less than Dietrinde for Eckhart. I was able to see me from the point where Retizia-san left the message with Ferdinand-sama, but after a while, Dietrinde-san came in. Georgine. She made plans and Dietrinde executed and moved Letizia. Eckhart brothers eyes became steep. As Ecchard said, Retizia seems to have poisoned him, but Ferdinand was taking some medicine immediately to deal with it. The reason is that Dietrinde-sama became more numb and put a handful of medicine-like poisons and stopped moving, and started the supply magic circle. Im worried about poison, but when I told him that I was more worried about my exhaustion of magic, Brother Eckhart chewed his back teeth as hard as I could hear. Letizia seems to have been poorly educated to be manipulated by a woman like that. It shouldnt have been loosened, even if there was his recommendation. Eckhart, who told me to vomit, picked up mysterious tools from my hands to prevent eavesdropping. And I looked like I was beating. Rose Mine, is it in time? Did Eckhart brother return for that? When I asked, Brother Eckhart turned his head and shook his head. No, I was returning to deliver information and evidence collected by Mr. Ferdinand to Aube and follow him after confirming his death. Do nt think of anything stupid because youll make it in time! Ferdinand and Eckhart brothers are giving up too early! JUSTOKUS quickly stopped listening to the story of Hartmut, who was over-decorated and did not contain much information, and sat down for dinner. Is it true that depletion is more dangerous than Letizia-samas poison, princess? I think there is of course a poisonous effect. But the poison that should have died immediately didnt work, and Ferdinand-sama was drinking something. JUSTOKS thinks about examining my words. What is supposed to be immediate death? Do you know what symptoms will be? Dietlinde-san said that it was a poison that should die immediately and become a magic stone. It didnt work, so it seems like he decided to deprive the body with numbing medicine and deplete his magic. [ 19459002] Lend me a workshop after meals. I will make an antidote. Eustox eats faster. Good, but hand movement is fast. I dont mind, but please make sure that there are no applicable drugs in the making of Hartmuts because they made a variety of types Im surprised how well Im ready. Its this afternoon, right? Princess got information I placed cutlery and looked at me just like Yustox was weak. It was this afternoon that I got information about Ferdinand, but it was great that I was preparing for the defense of Ehrenfest for a month. I just got permission from Aub, got Dunkel Felger s help, and asked my aides to prepare for the departure. If you prepare for Ferdinands death and bring in information and proofs, you will be rescued tonight, so join him . I was really surprised and thankful. Im glad you came, because the princesss information here was missing. Yustox deposits his body on the back of the chair, and exhales as if he removes his whole body. While the princess was missing, I was contacted by the arrival of the ship from Lanzenave and returned to Ahrensbach. It was supposed to come after the lord meeting. No matter how much you can turn around Wait a minute. What happens to the border gate when Lanzenave is coming? Naturally, it remains open. No matter how much attention Ferdinand takes, it will not close. Only one person can open and close the border gate. Actually, it wasnt Dietrinde but her sister dyed the foundation, but that doesnt matter. The important thing is that the border is already open. I thought that the border gate at the border gate of Ahrensbach was closed, so I asked Aube Dunkelferger to set up a transfer team from the border gate to the border gate with Ahrensbach I was thinking of doing it. If the border gate of Ahrensbachs border is open, time may be significantly reduced. Which is closer to the aristocratic street at the border gate and the border gate of Justus, Dunkelferger and Ahrensbach? What is the border gate? Its convenient. It seems to arrive earlier than planned. When I laugh, I just wake up and stand up with a curious eye, How do you make it? Did you know what Georgines trend is? Thats why, according to Dietrinde, he was preparing for the departure and was waiting for the Ordnance, but from the Ahrensbach castle Ehrenfest How long does it take to go? About 7 days for a carriage, 2 days for a cavalry There is a possibility that it has already moved to the border and is waiting for the Old Nants. The loaded carriage is leaving. Give old father to old father When I tried to get up, Yustoks controlled it by hand. Aub asked me the same question in the dormitory. I already know. Oh, yes, but how did they go to the aristocracy? Cant enter during the transition without Aubs permission? When I tilted my head, I wonder if Ahrensbach is different. Ferdinand signed in exchange for supplying magic power to the foundation before the star knot. Placing Raimund at the Aristocratic House other than in winter. Ferdinand-sama and we will be able to go to the aristocratic house. Persimmon research directed by Ferdinand was awarded for the second consecutive year, and the surroundings seemed to have a strong boosting mood. It was a contract to keep Raimund away from the strange factional battles in the castle, and at the same time to make the aristocracy a way to escape. While seeking help, it is not so easy to accept those who went to other territories, so Ferdinand-sama, if there was anything before being exposed at the lord meeting, of Lanzenave and Ahrensbach He told you to negotiate for acceptance at Ehrenfest in exchange for magical equipment that recorded adhesions and dangerous statements. Returning a dedicated stone to your vassal or having a transactional material to deal with it perfectly! ? How about me! ? ?If youre angry at Ferdinands bad habit that completely puts you behind you, Yustoxs eyes are crazy, but I saw my face. Whats wrong? Instructions for emergencies are not just for us. Ferdinand has a message to the princess I have a very bad feeling. Still, you cant afford to not listen. I urged Yustox with his mouth squeezed. Leave Justox, Eckhart and Razafam to you. Dont move from Ehrenfest, wait quietly, and all will be yours with my death, so Jrgenschmitt and Ehrenfest as promised. Yes, we did nt understand the meaning, but can the princess understand it? Is it all mine? I came to the point that it was pointing to the book of Mestionola. I dont know how Ferdinand knew I got the book of Mestionola. However, I can only think that I know that I share a book and that it is perfected by Ferdinands death. Wait without moving from Ehrenfest, that means youre coming to help? Hun. An angry anger goes around the whole body. I must have threatened Ferdinand himself. I will not forgive you if I am not happy. Far from Ahrensbach, even if he turns the king and the center into enemies, he will go to help. I understand the meaning, but I firmly refuse. I dont have any hobbies like waiting for Ferdinands death. No matter how angry Im helping Ferdinand. Thats my sister Brother Eckhart smiled happily. Justusto also took a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping with a joyful smile. Just as you pick it, Justus looks at me with a meaningful eye. Did you know the princess? The dedicated stone will save and kill the servants. They will die together with the Lords death, but may also be alive in remote areas due to the Lords magic power. I can do it too. I noticed that I was being tempted to take away the stone of Ferdinands dedication, and I pulled my face. My head is white and I am more upset than anger. Did you know Justus? I prepared that leather bag I see. Wait, not for a moment. Thats why I Permission to take the name of Ferdinand and take life without permission. I dont think Ferdinand will forgive. I dont want to get an unacknowledged name before that. As I shook my head and shook my head, Yustox smiled with a terrible smile. Princess, dont you choose a means? Thats right If you were to save Ferdinand, Arensbach, the center, or even Zent, ??you could pass it on to the enemy, did you declare to Aube? No, no. No, but Wouldnt it be nothing compared to the decision to take away the foundations of other territories and help Ferdinand-sama even if everything was turned into enemies? This is a different issue. The type of determination or determination is different. Ferdinand wasnt going to give his name to me, and I never thought he would bear Ferdinands life. If the greatest danger is exhaustion of magic, you will earn time, and Ferdinand should be a little easier while being wrapped in other magical powers. Hartmut was uncomfortable talking about the feeling of jealousy wrapped in the magic of the Lord. Aside from jealousy, Ferdinand may certainly be easier if it can be given external power in the form of being wrapped in the Lords magic power. My heart shakes. But then anyone other than me Feldinand has finally chosen the princess as the depository. Can you give it to someone else? I shook my head, I cant do it with the gaze of Yustox who gave up. Now its an emergency, you can choose any means, and if you can rescue it, just explain the circumstances and return your name. Dont rest assured that Ferdinands name is at hand. It is just now to save Ferdinands crisis, and over and over again, I gaze for Juustus. that stone was not in the box. Please tell me how to make it. After making meals, I made a box that wraps the famous stone in the workshop, entered my room to take a nap, and then I took Ferdinands name in a hidden room. Your magic power wraps around the box and becomes like a white spider. I grabbed a dedicated stone that looked like a white spider and I ordered it with my magic power. Dont give up, Ferdinand-sama. Ill definitely go for help, so I dont mind using any means. Live. Chapter 600 Lose Mine, please get up. Lets get ready soon. When I took a nap, I was woken up by a lyzer. Even if I slept for a while, I was pretty refreshed. I got two people, Reizerator and Greatia, to change into cavalry clothes, and remembered to put Ferdinands stone into a leather bag and leave the room. Already downstairs there are guard knights wearing magic stone armor. Reiserator, Greatia, Razafam. I ask you to leave the library. How to use defensive magic Okay, Rosemine. Dont worry about this. Just think about saving Ferdinand. Aub is waiting. Reiserator smiles and blocks my words and prompts me to contact my foster father. I flew Ordonant to my adoptive father. I m Rosemine, my adoptive father. I m leaving now. Are you ready? Done. First training ground. Come early. With the brother Cornelius and Leonore at the top, the beast flies to the first training area of ??the Knights in the castle. Im not sure if its called the first training ground. Just go ahead. My Lessers are full of witchcraft and healing drugs, and Hartmut and Justoks are on board to manage it. Yustox doesnt have to ride, but We must review the types and procedures of the drugs to be administered to Ferdinand. If you take it down, youre Hartmut. Hartmut couldnt approve of that, so both of them eventually got on board. Haltomut was thrilled about what I would do in this rescue play, and Justoks was touching Lesser, as always an interesting monster. Do you always act with these two people this time? Lose Mine! Hey, make a place. The beast will come down! Even though it was midnight, there were more knights in the first training field than usual. The number of night shift knights has been increased and it seems that they are waiting to be called at any time. You can see that everyones faces are harsh and the atmosphere is tense. Here it is The foster father and his aides were waiting on the huge transfer team set up at the first training ground. It is a transfer team to transfer people who can only be installed in Aube. This moves to Kirnberga all at once. Thank you very much, foster father Its a rehearsal exercise to see if a large number of people can move for the arrival of Ahrensbach. Dont worry. If you know you can use it well, its also a great benefit. 19459002] While I and the adoptive father were talking, all but the my beast loaded with a lot of luggage was cleared up and everyone got on the transfer team. In a short period of time, his father tapped the shoulders of Eckhart and Cornelius. Eckhart, Cornelius. As escort knights, protect Ferdinand and Rosemine and return safely Please leave it to me The adoptive father raised his hand when everyone got on the transfer team. The escort knights lined up behind the adoptive father began to move and crawl and touch the transition team. Several magical powers were poured in, and darkness and light swirled in the transition. The cloak and Ehrenfest cloak dances in the wind. Meanwhile, the adoptive father raised the stap. Nen Russell Kirnberga The field of view is distorted in the same way as when moving to Aristocrat. I felt sick, so when I closed my eyes and passed away a little floating, I heard the voice Welcome, Aub Ehrenfest. When you open your eyes, Gibe Kirnberga greets you with several knights. I really arrived. This is the corner of the summer hall of Gibe Kirnberga. There is a transfer team set up by Aub in Gibes pavilion so that the Knights can be rushed when an incident occurs in the territory. It seemed that Aub had forgotten the existence because there was no incident that had to send a large number of knights for generations. I knew that it existed in the book of Mestionola, and suggested that I want to use it for this move, and revived it so that my foster father could use it. This is useful. It seems to be usable even if something happens in the south. Aub, using the transfer team, you need time to recover and recover before you fight How about using a civilian or side service to activate the magic circle? When I arrived, I spoke to the people who started to examine the transfer team, Father, please open the boundary gate later. Yes, verification will be postponed. Ill go Even from this position, you can see the border gate that appears white under the moonlight. Suppressing the heart that wants to jump out to the top, we waited for everyone to put out the beast. Adoptive father and his aides first, we drive the cavalry after that. When we arrived at the border gate, the adoptive father took out the starp and patted the gate while chanting Ehnetor. The white border gate opens slowly. At the same time, a pale iridescent border gate with a glitter like a pearl layer of shells used in Raizoku begins to appear. Is it not because of the moonlight, but because of the magical power that seems to shine a little? Is Rosemine, really usable? Its all right Adopter looks up at the border gate and asks. Even if you dont hold the foundation of the country, you can use the border gate if you have Glutlis Height. The second prince of the former Zent went to open and close the border gate only by depositing Glutlisheit, and Turkyenheit, who founded Lanzenave, opened the border gate without permission. My Mestionolas book lacks a magic circle, so I cant open and close the gate, but I can only use the existing transfer team. This is enough this time. I descended from the beast, approached the border gate, and left Starp. Glutrice Height The book of Mestionola appears in my hand. I knew that the people behind me took a breath, but ignored it and I pushed the book of Mestionola against the gate. Wow! You can see that the magical power is sucked in with tremendous momentum. This is probably because he had not supplied magical power until now. As the magic power flowed, the gate, which was shining pale and iridescent, began to shine strongly. At the same time, although it is not so loud, it begins to make a sound that deviates from something. It can be seen that the triangular roof has started to slide to the left and right. Wow The night sky with the love of the god of darkness, the golden eyes with the blessing of the goddess of light, the beauty that has received blessings from various gods, the hands of Glutrice Height Isnt the goddess of wisdom Mestionola giving light to the border gate of all attributes? Please keep silent. Because the people of Kirnberga dons! Such things This is ?! No way Rosemine is The excitement of Clarissa and Hartmut is mixed with the surprise voices of adoptive fathers and knights of Kirnberga. Kirnbergas border gate has not moved for about two hundred years. It would be surprising to be given magical power and increase the light. However, I dont care about the surprises around me. I have to go early. I stare at the movement of the roof. There must be a transfer team that can move from the border gate to the border gate. You can go up from the stairs of the gatepost, but because you have time, you go with a beast. Anyone who goes to Ahrensbach should ride me. Since the knights other than me who open this gate are played, they give instructions to the closers who accompany Ahrensbach to put the monsters on board the Lesser. While everyone boarded, I turned to adoptive father. Now Ill go. I will definitely take Ferdinand back. Wait, Rosemine. This is Im taking this from Prince Sigiswald The foster father offered a necklace of a charming magical tool in which a royal crest was engraved in gold on a six-attribute magic stone. Although it is not so strong, it also has a defensive magic circle. From Prince Sigiswald? When did you meet? After listening to the story of Yustox According to Yabu, after sending an urgent communication to Zent, ??he was told that he wanted to listen directly. When Rosemine is involved, Prince Anastazius seems to have been told in advance to know as much as possible because he does not know what will happen. At first, Zent told me to meet after three days but after three days it was already over and it would be a post-report, so I told Prince Egiestfests tea party prince Sigiswald. He sent me. It seems that Zent couldnt get out because he was busy and the Knights of the Knights happened to be off today. Speaking to Prince Sigiswald, his adoptive father seems to have deposited amulet from Prince Sigiswald instead. This is a proof of royal forgiveness, so be sure to wear it. Turn it back. Lets put it on. There is a big difference between royalty and forgiveness. Fortunately, I turned my back to my adoptive father to receive the care of Prince Sigiswald, and put my hair together to make it easy to put on a necklace. Unlike at that time, the Ferdinand amulet is worn by the side guards every day, so it is a familiar movement. It will no longer be said, Is there a man who has ever given decorations? I grew up. It s a decorative item. It looks like a black amulet given by my adoptive father. Will the talisman of Sigiswald protect me this time? It should protect everyone who wants to protect him go Listening to a clasp and clasp, the adopted father lightly pushed his back. I crawled and stepped on the beast, ran up over the border gate, and descended into the interior where the roof was visible. I got down on a rainbow colored floor. There is a big transition. Perhaps because Zent came with his aides every year. In the old days of Mestionolas book, there was a description that Zent ran around the city with the border gates with a beast. It seems that as the time goes down, the number of people with them has decreased and the power of magic has been saved. I get off the beast and stand on the transfer team. On the rooftop of Kirnbergas border gate and above, you could see adoptive fathers and dads riding on a beast. When I wave my hand with a smile, I put out a stap. Glutrice Height The surface of my Mestionolas book is shining so that it can be easily read in the dark space at night. Very convenient and easy to read. I search for a way to move the transfer team by moving my finger lightly, and select the magic team on the screen. Keisrussel Dunkelferger The magic team jumped out of the screen. A magic circle that emits light of all attributes floats in the air and rotates while emitting light on the transition. As prompted by the light, the transfer team depicted below began to move. I am surprised at the sense that the magical power is sucked from above and from below, and I will flow the magical power. Sight became white due to the torrent of light. Close your eyes to the floating feeling peculiar to the transition. I finally heard the adoptive fathers voice, I asked Ferdinand, Rosemine! Ooooo! In the swaying sensation, a wild cry screamed. It is understood that it has just arrived at Dunkel Ferger. I think the temperature has increased by 5 degrees. Honestly, it s hot. When I opened my eyes, it was inside the border gate. The transfer team shines and the border gate itself is lit, but the roof is not open, so you cant see the Dunkelfelgar knights. Even if the roof isnt open, it sounds so far. It seems like Im too excited before arriving at Ahrensbach, but my physical strength seems to decrease There is no such knight, Dunkel Ferger. Dont worry. Clarissa takes care of her with a smile, but becomes anxious in another way. Im really leading such excited knights. And theres a move at the border gate where Zent hasnt visited for more than a decade. Its natural that everyone gets excited. Oh, is that so? Its been a dozen years for Dunkel Felger. convinced Clarissas words strangely. The phenomenon that can only be seen in the history book at Ehrenfest is something that has already been seen with Dunkelferger. Its not surprising that you cant speak. When I got down from the beast alone, I pressed the book of Mestionola against the wall. You must open the roof of the border gate while pouring magical power. The screams grow in proportion to the opening of the roof little by little. Seeing it fully opened, I boarded the beast and ran up to move to Dunkelfergers border gate. There were more knights than expected on the rooftop of Dunkelfergers border gate. On the roof of the gatepost on the right side, there are ten knights lined up in armor and ready for the battle. Before that, you can see the image of two people, but are they like commanders? On the rooftop of the left gate pillar, there are several times the number of people who are not wearing armor and seeing people. The roof of the left border gate is full. I head to the roof of the gatepost on the right. It was seen that Aub and his wife and Resty Laut were in front of volunteer knights following their entourage. Aub Dunkelferger, and volunteer knights. Thank you very much for your support and cooperation for the urgent need. When I get off the beast, someone other than Aub Dunkelfelger, who spoke in the water mirror, takes a breath and stares at me. In particular, Resty Laut s amazing line of sight hurts. We heard from Aub, are you really Rosemine? Yes, no mistake Listening to Hanneroles voice, I look back there. I thought it was because I was a minor who didnt line up with Mrs. Aub and his wife, but I heard that they were here. Please wait a moment. Except for Aube and others, only knights who are armored with armor should be here. I also breathe in the appearance of Hannerole who stares lightly and stares at me. Hannere, that s a real thing HANNEROLE, who has called out to me, has her whole body hardened with magic stone armor. It is clear that he is a member of the team. I played a huge blunder in the bride stealing ditter performed in the third grade of the Aristocracy. Dunkel Ferger must have snow with Ditters victory over Ditter. As much as possible Rosemine I ll do my best to help you. HANNEROLE said with a shy smile. The quiet atmosphere and the lines do not match at all. Ditters shame is snowing with Ditters victory, whats that! ? Chapter 601 Is it really good to send a minor female lord candidate like Hannerole to Ahrensbach? As I pull my cheeks, I look at the Aub and Mrs. Even the first wife has a natural face, and it is not the atmosphere that can be stopped now. As Hannelore himself said, it may be recommended at Dunkelferger, but not at Ehrenfest. I was relieved when I thought that the difference in territorial customs was too large. When I invade other territories, I am the minor female lord candidate. It cannot be said that Dunkel Ferger is impossible. Return everything to yourself. Ooh! Maybe I may be the most unlikely! ? Are you a little, Rosemine? Talking to Leonore, I correct my posture. If Rosemine greets Aub, I would like to have a meeting with the Dunkelfelgar knights in the meantime, because it would be too late after I arrived at the Ahrensbach border gate. Considering Dunkerfelgers reaction, the border gate seems to shine when it is transferred. I want to run as far as possible to the temple, avoiding battles as much as possible, so I cant afford to meet with the chief after arriving at the border gate of Ahrensbach. It would be better to have a meeting of information and signals. Please, please Lose Mines escort will be left to Angelica and the civil servants. Lets go everyone. With the map I handed, Leonore heads to Dunkelfergers knight. You may think that it is something to leave the escorts to the civilians, but the civilians here are Justus, counted from Ferdinand and Dunkel Felgers military officers Clarissa and Hartmut. I think Leonores rational judgment is not wrong. Is Heishitze the actual commander of Dunkelferger? The knight who stood alongside Hannelore is like Heishitze. He wears a familiar blue cloak and peeks into the map with a serious look while asking, Where did you get such a detailed map? Rosemine, I will participate in that meeting as a commander. Hannelore smiled with a smile and moved toward the knights, so I turned to Aves and Restylaut. He then expresses his gratitude for the request to cooperate with higher territories and informs that he has contacted the royal family. I believe that my words are true if you look at the royal coat of arms here. I received this from Prince Sigiswald. I pulled out the necklace I received from Sigiswald from the clothes so that they could be seen by Aub and his wife. Albums story alone was suspicious, but it would be correct if you were given that quality emblem. The first wife slowly exhales while watching Aube Dunkelferger, then smiles and stares at me. Dunkelferger should follow Zents will Thank you very much If that is the case, I will follow the request of Ehrenfest and be real Aub Dunkelfelger suddenly embarked, but the first wife interrupted his words by staring at Aub Dunkelfelger with a terrible smile. At Dunkelferger, if there is a request from Zent, ??Aub will lead the knight. The relationship with the Central Knights and the exchange with the royal family is not yet entrusted to Restylaut [19459002 ] A dry smile comes to mind in the figure of Aub Dunkelfelger, who can easily imagine being beaten by the first wife, saying that he will participate in a real Ditter. I was surprised that Mr. Hannerole, not Restilaut, headed to Ahrensbach As Rosemine knows, I am the next Aub. If Aub goes to the center, I must protect the cornerstone. This is my role, which is not entrusted to Hannelore. [ 19459002] I gave up Resty Laut, glanced at Aub Dunkelferger, who wanted to participate in the real Ditter. I think its very good, Mr. Resty Laut. But when I talk to him like that, Im a little uncomfortable But Rosemine, who has Glutlis Height, is not allowed to be as cheap as before. Even though it is a public place, it is too hazy. I dont think it will turn away as soon as my eyes meet, and even my gaze will not be met. Speak as usual. I feel a little lonely because of the distance Hun, there is no help if he says so much A little relieved to the usual precious figure. Resty Laut looked at me and asked, Is there a chance to win this time? Im not worried about that. Its Hannelole, because its a great opportunity for Hannerole to be embarrassed. I dont like imitation In Dunkelferger, throwing the game while participating in Ditter seems to be very embarrassing, and the red eyes of Restirout have a color that is worried about Hannerole. If you only take the cornerstone, it is not difficult. The most difficult thing this time is to rescue Ferdinand. Make sure to save Ferdinand, Rosemine. I will do my best. His Hitze-san Whether the meeting was over, Heis-Hitze, who came here, hit his chest with a tense face. Last time, I made a mistake to save Ferdinand-sama. This time, Rosemine will guide me. I will help you without making any mistakes. The face of Heishitze shaking his head is dark. It turns out that he had regretted having pushed Ferdinand to Ahrensbach. I realized what I had done better. I thought I couldnt really do it. Save Ferdinand-sama and I will return this cloak because it is something I get back when I get a true victory from Ferdinand-sitter in Ditter Grabbing the cloak he is wearing, Heishitze looks up at the night sky with a serious decision. I understand that Heishitze has a serious determination and is immersed in a very serious mood, but when I think of Ferdinand, who looks back on the cloak, I feel awkward because of the temperature difference from Heishitze. Ferdinand-sama, Im sure he will have annoying face. In fact, even if it is returned, it is a problem. As soon as he was rescued, he felt a warm smile when he thought about Ferdinand who was pressed against the cloak and applied for Ditter. But any annoying face is much better than a face that gave up everything. Ferdinand-sama should be able to ditter with an annoying face that understands at a glance! Do not involve me! Im delighted with Heishhitzes thoughts. Lets rescue him. Yes, faster than Steyrese! Heishitze, who responded crisply, looks back on Hannerole. Let Hannerole ritual! Yes! Rosemine, Ill leave you to the center That, I cant dance! Suddenly swung my role, I took my eyes off. However, Hannelore smiles while heading to his home position. There is no need to dance. Its the same as the first time. No one is more appropriate than Rosemine to raise morale in the center. Oh! Thats what Hanellore says! You will receive Rosemines blessing in this body! Ehrenfest saint successfully restored Dunkelfergers old ritual! Surely I am the instigator of this Ditter. It was also me that raised their enthusiasm further using the border gate. Id like to say, Lets go faster than the ritual, but at Dunkel Ferger, its natural to do the ritual before the ditter, and its better to have a blessing in the battle. Here I cant afford to waste my time or reduce my morale. I know I cant escape, but this isnt something strange? chanted by Hannerole, I stood at the center of the rooftop of the border gate, resisting the cheers of visitors and the gaze of expectations around me. Wow, be careful about being overblessed. As I watched the Knights of Dunkelferger and my aides in a circle, I took a deep breath and put up a stump saying, Strengthen us for the battle! Lanze! My stap turns into a Leiden shaft trap. As a signal, the knights also turned Starp into a trap. It seems to be no mistake that there are several Dunkelfelgar knights holding the cage of Leidenshaft. I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods. was struck to Dong and the earth all at once. Visitors say Oh oh! And the air vibrates. Even though I dont like it, my tension and excitement increase, and my heart speeds my heartbeat. Get the power to get the victory in my hands. Get the strength of the angry to beat anyone. Get the speed to get my victory. Steiff faster than anyone. The speed of Elise I just say the congratulatory words, but the surrounding knights begin to move the spear quickly while singing. When I thought that it was rotating smoothly with a good movement, I hit the handle on the ground, changed the spear, and struck the metallic sound. Each time, the voice rises from the surroundings, and the sensible temperature rises at the same time. I felt jealous while feeling the sense of unity with the surroundings and the enthusiasm that would heat my whole body. Fight! Talk to visitors. Raising the spear high raised a colorful blessing that smashed the night sky, and the spectators screamed loudly. Aube Dunkelferger moves forward and raises his hand. Go, my elite Danker Felger! Take away, the cornerstone of Ahrensbach! Faster than Steiffeze! Oh! Faster than Steiffes! Hannerole and his escort knight, and then my entourage, I jumped into the border gate with a beast. We decided to have the remaining knights run up the stairs. The Dunkelfelgar knights will have no problem because they are so strong. Lose Mine, please take the magical recovery medicine before everyone gathers, make the restless as small as possible and move it to the part without the transfer team. Distribute magical magical tools to Dunkel Felger Leonore? When I blinked Leonores instructions, Matthias pointed to the transfer team. This transfer team is not big enough to accommodate a hundred knights in armor. I think it s magical, but it s necessary to transfer it in two steps. Matias said it would be better to transfer in two parts, rather than reducing the number of knights to accompany, because it is better to have more disturbances. The first person to move out of the stairs is to move out of the stairs. After the transfer, have them wait on the stairs. Those who move the second time will ride as much as possible the Rosemine-like cavalry. 19459002] The knight who transferred for the second time jumps out of the Lesser space over the border gate of Ahrensbach and rides on his own beast. It seems that the knights of the border gates are now nailed, and the knights who go out of the stairs at the border gate are as safe as possible. Feldinand said that he should have a knight and the knight who accepted it was dismissed. I think there is no knight at the border now. Although Eckhart said so, it is unlikely that there will be no surveillance knight at the border gate. Lanzenaves ships are now in and out, and there was an incident in the castle. The arrangement of the knights may have changed. Its always a great enemy. I decided to ride the proposal of Leonore and Matthias. Its not bad to be wary. You have to be careful that the Arensbach border gate is on the sea. If you go out of the stairs you have to be careful. It falls into the sea. That is hard. The knights who ran up the stairs while doing so began to line up on the transfer team. When the transfer team was full, the knights explained their future behavior and made the first transfer. Then, transfer the rest of the knights as little as possible on the Lesser. Perhaps because of the magic power at the border gate, the magic power required for the transfer was greatly reduced. Unlike when I moved to Dunkelferger, there was no sound when I moved to the border gate of Ahrensbach. I felt nervous as if I was waiting for the attention of everyone, and I opened the roof of the border gate and jumped out at a restless. In the sky above the border gate, Dunkelferger knights jump out of the Lessers and ride on the beasts one after another. A knight who jumps on a beast from the border gate looks around with a weapon and alert. Why isnt there anyone? Its impossible for Aub to be noticed by the number of people crossing the border, A rainbow-colored border gate that will stand out in the dark sea. The boundary gate that appears white in response to the light. No one is so sad that I was wary and nervous. There is no sign that the Knights come to the scene. In the dark, only the sound of the waves hitting the gate resonates. Are you ready to come in the dark? On the contrary, you are anxious. I should have told you that nobody is there. The purpose is not combat, so its just right. Im going to take this opportunity at once. Eckharts brother gave instructions, and Hannelore and Heishitze signaled the Knights of Dunkelferger who were open and alert. Clarissa should act with Hannerole-sama, because it would be more useful to disturb your wide-area sorcery Im smart. Good luck! After confirming that Clarissa had joined the Hannerole organization, I squeezed the handle of the Lesser. Please give me guidance, brother Eckhart. I dont know the map! ran through the sea in the same color as the night sky. We must head to the temple, splitting on the way with Dunkel Felgar, who flies towards the castle on the hill. Unlike Ehrenfest, the temple of Ahrensbach is in the middle of the noble town. As I ran over the sea, I saw the harbor. In the ship of familiar shape, there are several large silver objects of unusual shape. There is a strange thing. What is that, Yustox? The ship of Lanzenave, Princess It looks like a long and narrow submarine After somehow replying, my neck slowly cooled to a silvery color. Maybe that ship doesnt have magic power? When I came out of the border gate, it was black and I changed the color to silver on the sea. There is a possibility. JUSTOKUSs voice became strong. Its not just cloth that cant pass magical power, just send cloth. Please send attention to Hannellore with Ordnance. Justusk, Haltomut. At the moment there is no way to contact the borders other than by sending a letter, but I do not have such paper or ink as expected. After arriving at the castle I have as a taste of Rosemines writer, lets write right away Hartmut wrote a letter set anytime, anywhere and flew toward Ehrenfest and the center. It seems that it was useful to be prepared for me to send a letter to a temple or downtown where Ordnance cannot be used. Princess, that is the temple of Ahrensbach When Yustox said, he made a loud explosion over the castle. It seems that the disturbance of Dunkelfergers has begun. Lets hurry, Princess Chapter 602 Depending on Dunkelfelger, Erenfest jumped over the temple gate and landed in the temple garden. The inside of the gate is quiet. There seems to be no gatekeeper, because everything is asleep at midnight, and no one speaks even though several monsters came down. something strange Because I had to be locked up if there was a gatekeeper or forced to take over to the temple head or the priest, I thought that I didnt want to do so bad things to the gray priests I was relieved. But its too quiet. Is there a gatekeeper in the temple of Ahrensbach? There is no information about the interior of the temple. As the prayer ceremony, the priests carried the Holy Grail, so we did not enter the temple JUSTOKUS shook his head, saying, I am sorry that I could not meet my expectations. With Ahrensbachs entourage all around, Yustox, who had gathered as much information as possible, could not afford to travel to the temple for information. There is no choice but to ask the people of this temple for information on this temple. Because I will take care of the dedicated escort knights and use them in the temple, Yustoks and Khartomut Please wait, Rosemine, this is not the temple of Ehrenfest. You cant put Rosemine into another temple without checking the inside Hartmut in the back seat laughed and said, while pulling one wooden box in his luggage to his hand. Hartmut, what do you say? There is no time and I have to go In order for Rosemine to enter other temples, cleansing is necessary. Since I was the chief priest, please wait a little in the cavalry. I would like Matias and Laurentz to help me, leaving Cornelius, Leonore and Angelica who are not dedicated as Rosemine escorts. Hartmut said, holding a wooden box with an unsmiling smile. No one other than the adoptive father says where the foundation is in the temple. But Hartmut seems to be aware. Im surprised by the smile that seems to know everything, and Im surprised by the words. Hartmut knows where Im going to go in the temple? I decided to take away the foundation of Ahrensbach for Mr. Ferdinand and came to this temple. Where to go in this temple, think about when Rosemine was gone. I understand that, and I was also concerned about the defense of Ehrenfest. I havent said anything clear from me, but Im almost aware. As usual, the eyes of Hartmut are amazing. Rosemine, are my predictions wrong? The time for answering questions is too long. If Haltomut knows the destination and doesnt check in, you can only leave it. I take out several folded papers from my leather bag and give them to Hartmut. This is a room permit. Please get the sign of the shrine or the priest and look for the goddess on the bookshelf. There may be a mechanism to prevent intruders as we thought. Please be careful. Im smart . I would like to see Yustoxs perspective and knowledge for the prediction and release of gimmicks and traps, if possible. If Ferdinands aides, wouldnt we say anything extra? [ 19459002] JUSTOKUS smiled at Haltomut who said so with a smile with a connotation. You will cooperate as much as you can to help Ferdinand, Princess What should Eckhart brother do? Let me escort the princess. In the current situation, you cannot reduce the princesss escort knight any more. You will be beaten by Ferdinand. Haltomut and Yustox holding a wooden box got off the cavalry and Leonore got on instead. Angelica, Cornelius brother, Eckhart brother seem to protect the surroundings of the beast. Haltomut told me not to enter another temple without confirmation. I know that Hartmut is right, but its hard to come and wait. [19459002 ] Its not going to take a long time because its a clean temple without aristocrats. Im more concerned about Dunkerfelgers movement. It seems that the sound of the witchcraft has completely stopped. It seems that warning and response signals usually fly between Ahrensbachs Knights and emergency gathering bells sound. However, there seems to be no sound except for the magical equipment of Dunkel Ferger. That s what Leonore says. Ordonants flew there. I hold my arms out of the window. As he moved his wings and got down to his arm, Ordnance opened his bag. Rosemine, Clarissa. Even though Dunkel Felger used a magical tool over the castle because of the disturbance, the Knights did not come out. Something unexpected happened. Do you want to take control of the castle and look for the supply of magical power that Ferdinand has? I look up with Leonore on the content that is spoken in a loud voice that alerts the surroundings. Dietlinde said he wanted to get Glutlisheit before Ferdinands magical power was exhausted. Did he take the Knights to the center? I dont think Im going to take all the knights . Lose Mine, after considering the possibility of ambush, let Dunkel Ferger explore the castle. You have to go between supplies. According to Leonores words, I blew a word into Ordonants, saying, Please watch out for the castle while being vigilant enough. Its a white bird! Theres a magical power hidden in the back! Break the gate! Retreat! The magic stone is mine! Voices of multiple people echoed from behind the gate. I look up with Leonore. Immediately after that, the sound began to sound like a buzzing with a blunt device, as if hitting a small doorway through which only the gatekeeper passed. Looks like a nobleman Yes. Such loud voices and violent sayings are not even a knight. And if you are an aristocrat, you dont have to bother breaking the gate, you just have to jump over with a beast. As Leonore says, there is no point in breaking the gate with a loud noise. Unlike Ehrenfest, it is a temple in the aristocratic town, so there is no aristocratic gate that requires magical awareness. Rosemine, Ill be watching you Angelica jumps out with quick movement. At the same time, Brother Cornelius and Brother Eckhart looked over the sky and turned their backs to the Lessers to be on the alert. Soon Angelica returns and begins reporting. Three people trying to destroy the gate. They wear silver clothes. Silver garments would be Lanzenaves, at least not the Knight of Ahrensbach, but I dont know why Lanzenave rampages here. Angelica continues to report, leaving Eckhart brother to think about. I have a silver shield and a silver sword. Id like to fight to see if my weapons work on the enemy, or if it can be trapped with Staple. Can you please? Lets try it out in a small group, the Lord of the Lord I was surprised to hear the voice of Ferdinand from Angelicas waist. Even though I knew it was Stin Lukes voice, I felt very nostalgic. Its important to know the enemys strength. Allow the attack, but the enemy is likely to have various poisons, so be very careful Cornerius must protect Rosemine with Leonore. Go, Angelica. When you open the gate, get away immediately. I jump over the gate and put the enemy in. As soon as I gave permission to attack, it was Eckhart brother. Take out the beast quickly and cross the gate. When Angelica jumped to the gate at the gate in response to Eckharts order, he immediately removed it. End !? What !? Due to the opening of the gate at once, the men who were wearing weapons to break the gate collapsed and rolled down. I could see that the silver she was wearing reflected the moonlight. Easy to put in. Cant close Eckhart brother who jumped off the beast probably strengthened his body and kicked the men from behind with a lot of power. Angelica tried to capture the man who was flying the farthest away and turned his eyes with Starp, but still seems to be unable to capture with magic. Hahaha That weapon wont work in the dark when you attack A man who was coughing because of a daring kick stood up with a silver sword, laughing at Angelica, who could not be arrested by Stap. When Angelica quickly pulls out the sword she has brought, she stabs a man who has failed to capture him without any ugliness and quickly pulls it out. Does it seem to work? A man who ridiculed Angelica widened his eyes and mouth as if he couldnt believe it, and stared at the man who was cut in an instant. A cut man touched his wound with a face that he did not know what happened. The red blood that oozes out begins to flow with increasing momentum. You can see the red color flowing through the white stone pavement even in the dark. Blood, blood Full of blood. The red that spreads out of sight is scary and unpleasant. Even if I knew that an escort knight wouldnt work if I didnt cut the enemy without any ugliness, I was not good at the rough things that happened in front of me, and the back of my throat pulled. Angelica can use physical strengthening rather than weapons. Its an unusual weapon and armor. I want to collect it. It seems that the man who was rolling closest to Eckhart brother is no longer at war. There is no reaction even though the neck is grabbed and dragged. Brother Eckhart said, Cornelius, disarm, and threw away the man he had in his hand. Huh! Hyah! Brother Cornelius ran out of the captive rope, but I screamed in spite of being thrown away like a thing. Only I am upset. The escort knight has a natural face even in women. I didnt like the difference between the trained knights because I didnt have any upset pieces. That! A man throws a silver weapon like a knife against Angelica while shed blood. When Angelica was wiped off with the back of his hand, Angelicas amulet that seemed to respond to a physical attack reflected the attack. The man who threw the knife fell on the spot without being able to avoid it. Now! Whats now I havent heard of this. ? Did you know that the attack was reflected, or only one man left looking for his friend with a pale face, but only one man left. We will collect weapons by strengthening the body Angelica jumped on the man at a speed that left an afterimage with a smile, and decided to continue the skill of turning and kicking. When I heard the silver weapon on the silver cloth and the report, I thought it would last longer, but I was relieved that it was easy to finish. It s great to see that the weapons and talisman that I ve worked on.Im still relieved to know that I can use the weapons because I m still not as good as Angelica. Thats right When trying to keep the fallen man out of sight as much as possible, I saw Eckhart brother pulling here as the last man struck by Angelica. That Leonore. Was Eckhart brother a knight who was fighting with this kind of physical enhancement? Im the closest fight to Bonifatius-san. Im not surprised because Ive seen it several times in training, but is Rosemine the first time? Leonore said in a face that there was nothing to do. Its the first time Ive ever seen a battle other than Staps sword. I was surprised that both Eckhart and Angelica were too used to fleshball. The result of the grandfathers education is amazing. Binds the men and disarms with Eckhard brother, Cornelius brother, and Angelica, while Eckhart brother pays attention to Angelica. This silver cloth doesnt have magical power. If you cant drop it with Vaschen and it gets dirty with blood, it will be difficult to use later. Choose the attack method when you think later. Yes, I feel like I understand I absolutely dont know!y Dont ask Angelica that it s difficult to think about the rest! Mattias and Laurentz returned after stripping silverware from prisoners. Apparently Haltomut told me to bring me. I hold down the key of the temple, which is hanging from the neck, once from the top of the clothes to confirm its existence, and then get out of the Lesser. Rosemine, I will accompany you as an escort Im sorry, Leonore. I cant take someone who doesnt have a name ahead No. Rosemines escort knight is too few. At least please bring one more. Eckhart brother stopped his disarmament in the words of Brother Cornelius and stood up. Ill go if Yustox is allowed. They will protect the Rosemain knight, handle the prisoners and verify the silver weapons and armor, and know about the silver weapons and armor. Share that with Dunkel Felger. Huh! Brother Eckhart gave instructions to Brother Cornelius, Leonore, and Angelica, and started me walking. Immediately after entering the temple, there was a gray priest who was wrapped in a band of light of Staple and bitten by a gagged. Hartmut and Justoks are waiting at their destination and are scrutinizing the library room We have confirmed that the head of the temple has already been secured and can enter and exit Listening to the reports of Matthias and Laurentz while walking. It seems that preparations are already in place. A moonlight through the window illuminates the corridor. Ahrensbach is considerably warmer than Ehrenfest, with large windows and bright corridors. I didnt think of anything while riding the Lesser, but when I got off, it was inevitable that the cavalry clothes were hot. Princess, here. I got a permit like this. Alensbachs temple head, who was hit by Stups with Justus, looked at me with his throat pulled. You can see that they are begging for help. Thank you, Alensbachs head of the temple. If youre quiet, Ill release it when Im done, so please be patient. I received a permit from Yustox and entered the library. The floor is beautiful but smells like dust. More books than the temple library of Ehrenfest. It seems that I will be intrigued. Lose Mine, there seems to be nothing special here. If the words of the temple head of Ahrensbach are correct, it seems that nobles have visited the library even if there are many nobles visiting the temple. Are there many aristocrats who visit the temple? Erenfest nobles will soon be separated from other territories by the number of blessings. The first thing I found was Ehrenfest, but when I dropped my shoulder, Haltomut said, There is a big difference in the purpose of the nobility visiting the temple. Is it a flower-dedicated purpose? Do not listen deeper than that, and do not say Hartmut. He / she guides you in front of a bookshelf with a smile. Mr. Rosemine, Messionola is here on the bookshelf. Is the goddess you are looking for right here? Thank you, Haltomut When I stood in front of the Mestionola bookshelf, I pulled the key of the scriptures out of my clothes. Touch the scriptures, which are the Mestionolas ritual engraved on the bookshelf. The scripture opened with a clicking sound, and a keyhole appeared there. Inserted the key to the keyhole. The magic power line runs and the bookshelf starts to move from side to side. Beyond that, a space like a rainbow-colored oil film started to appear. Its the same as when going between magic supply. Rosemine, here are spares for recovery drugs and empty magic stones. Im here, so please call me if you need them. Talked to Hartmut who said that while tapping a wooden box, I went inside. Chapter 603 There was a magic team that passed through the rainbow-colored curtain. While sighing Uhi !?, hurry and place your foot where there is no magic team. Ah, it was dangerous Even though I was telling my father to say, Would you like to put a trap inside? There was nothing in the library that Khartomut looked into and there was no aristocrat who entered the temple library It seems that he was completely alert to the information. Is this a Georgine-sama? I think it was either Dietrinde who knows the cornerstone of the foundation or his sister, but I think that Georgine suggested it. While being vigilant, I throw a magic stone that my magical power has struck. Immediately after the sound was heard, the magic circles shined and the blue flame pillars rose vigorously. Wow! ?I breathe in the momentum and the heat that burns my skin, and I stick to the wall. If one line of hair touches the flame, it will be burned together. The blue flame that seems to engulf everything is visible to Georgines obsession and becomes suffocating. I grabbed my chest and I was just gazing at the magical stone with my magic power swallowed by the blue flame. When the blue flame diminishes and disappears, the magic circles disappear together, and the floor and room become pure white objects. Still, it seemed that there was still something left, and I moved carefully in front of the corners with my trembling foot on the edge. In the room surrounded by all sides by white walls without windows, there are seven magic stones that are about the size of a softball and shine with the precious color of Okami. From the precious-colored magic stone that moves like a celestial sphere with a movement similar to that during the supply of magic power, objects like glittering light powder spilled little by little. These seven magic stones are connected to the magic power supply, and the powder of light that appears in various colors with glitter is the magic power supplied between the magic power supply. In other words, the falling light dust is the magical power of Ferdinand that is still flowing. If you look at the point where the light powder made of magic falls, you can see that part of the white floor is cut off and the part of the large sphere is visible. Even the visible part is bigger than my open arms. This is the cornerstone of the territory. Since it glows in pale green, it turned out that the present Aub Ahrensbach, which dyed this foundation, has a strong water attribute. The real thing is so big I look into the cornerstone. In a large spherical foundation, a liquid glowing in pale green is shaking, but it seems that it is less than half. Although Ferdinand has been playing magic for more than half a day, there is little magic to satisfy the foundation. Maybe we were able to limit the outflow of magical power to the last minute? Unlike many rituals, they are confined alone, so the magical power does not flow out due to the flow of other peoples magical power. I was worried that Dietrinde had decided the spill because Deetlinde activated the magic circle, but Ferdinand would have resisted as much as possible in that state. If youre going to kill with the aim of depleting magic, you can make it flow more vigorously. However, no matter how much the amount of spillage is less than expected, Ferdinand is still playing magic at this time. I laid an empty magic stone on the foundation, gazing at the powder of light that fell gently. Absorb the magical power to make it easier to dye the foundation. If you reduce the magical power in the foundation too much, you will need to be careful because it will have a big effect on the white buildings and boundaries. Is this about? Since there was less magic power to satisfy the foundation than I expected, I was able to deal with my magic stone. When I put the magic stone dyed in pale green in the bag, I put out the stap with the recovery medicine in one hand. As in the lecture of the lord candidate, touch the foundations with the stap and pour in the magical power. Strike the magical power as quickly as possible while pulling out the magical power that was compressed and tidy inside your body. Go! ?Pour more magical power while taking the recovery medicine you had. It is not easy to dye such a large magic stone. Normally, it takes time to slowly change the magic power of the previous aub to your own magic power so that there is no burden on the body. But this time I cant say what the burden is. Although you can see that the magical power is decreasing from the end of recovery, you cant stop casting magical power. You can see the pale green foundation gradually changes to light yellow, which is my magical power. dyed early! I dyed the foundation while taking medicine that only recovers magical power. The color of green disappears and my color is dyed. Once it was completely dyed, the foundation once dazzled with my color. Oh, its over I feel light dizziness because I used so much magical power after a long time. Once I leaned on the foundation and took a breath, I stood up and got out of the foundation. It seems that there was no help for the complexion when I adjusted my breath, and Haltomut, who was waiting in the temple library, asked me, Lose Mine, are you okay? Its better for Rosemines body to take a break, but Hannelole will wait for you to finish the foundation Im okay. Hurry to the castle . But please lend a hand to the beast. I will lend you as much as you like When I leave the library with the help of Khaltomut, I call Yustokus to release Alensbachs temple head. Did the situation change? When I got into the Reservus and asked, Yustox, who was exchanging information while outside the cornerstone, told me about the situation on the Dunkel Ferger side. It seems that he is hunting for Lanzenave in the castle, and now he is exploring Lanzenave who is roaming the noble town. There seems to be instructions from Dietrinde, Alsthede, and Georgine behind Lanzenaves rampage What do you mean? Dunkel Ferger, who entered the castle, said the damage was very uneven Although the main building is intact, the lord candidates north and the west where Ferdinands room is located have been thoroughly attacked, and there are no human figures already. It seems that some of the houses in the aristocratic streets are damaged and some are passed through. It looks like someone who has a close relationship with Ferdinand-sama and Letizia-sama is the target. If you are hiding in a hidden room that cannot be opened by anyone else, its a little safe The house marked at the entrance to the site doesnt seem to have been attacked. It seems that it was successful that the information was sent from here, and there seems to be no damage to Dunkelferger. Rather, I came to do a real Ditter, but Im dissatisfied that there are too few opponents who cant fly in the sky. Isnt it too safe to be Dunkel Ferger or weak? Some of the Lanzenaves who were in the castle and in the aristocracy were reported to have escaped to the Lanzenave palace and some were trying to escape to the ship. Some of the Lanzenaves are traveling by carriage rented from the Ahrensbach side, but they do not have personal horses because they come by boat. Also, because it is not possible to ride a beast, the movement speed seems to be slow. It seems to be a little cumbersome to find when hidden Is Lettizia and his allies safe? The Lanzenave finds the nobilitys whereabouts hidden by the movement of the Ordnance and the light of the Roth. Considering the possibility of endangering the opponent by My Ordnance, he still sends Ordnance. I am a little blinded by the words of Justokus. Its good if Letizia is safe, but considering the time from when she gets out of the supply until Dietrinde comes in, there is a good chance that it is in a bowl. I wouldnt want to be able to fly Ordnance. If Dunkel Felger kicked the Lanzenave out of the castle, please get in touch with the entourage attached to Ferdinand Im smart JUSTOKUS flies one after another to the news of the removal of Lanzenave and the old Nantes that ask for safety. Justoks. I am now heading to the office in Aube. By Ehrenfest and Dunkelferger, the Lanzenaves have been expelled from the castle. I hear that the north and west have been destroyed. Is it safe? There were three old donnants that didnt take off. When I arrive at the castle, I take down Yustokus and Khartomuth and move the inside of the castle with the size of the Lesser Sachs. They are waiting in front of Hannerole and Abu s office. We arrived at Abus office in the shortest distance by the guidance of Yustox, who used many stairs and doors for the subordinates to move. In the corridor in front of the office, there are a number of Ahrensbach noblemen who seemed to have come out from the Eustox Ordnance. Thank you, Hannelore, thanks to Dunkel Ferger, I was able to take away the cornerstone. All that was left was Ferdinands rescue. Rosemine Hannelore looked back with a relieved face, shaking light pink and purple hair. As I have said many times, Dunkel Felger just joined the real Ditter at the request of Ehrenfest. Ask Ehrenfest for details. Hannere, maybe thats a refreshing Arensbach nobility. laughed a little in the appearance of Hannerole, who seemed to be a little intimidated, and told that Arensbachs aristocratic opponent was postponed. Lets talk after Ferdinands rescue is over. Please protect him from getting in the way until Hannerole and Ferdinands rescue. Otherwise, this victory will not be decided. Im smart. Make sure to win I have Abus office open by Justus. When I tried to get inside, one of the Arensbach nobles chased my beast. Rose Mine, is it true that he took away the cornerstone of Ahrensbach !? Yeah, I couldnt have thought of any other way to save Ferdinand-sama. Now that Ive dyed the foundation, Im Aub Ahrensbach. I smile with a smile while showing the necklace I received from Prince Sigiswald. Although he intended to make a silent statement that he would not disturb him if he knew it, the man who saw the royal coat of arms shouted, Oh! Now, go to close the border now! The Lanzenave ship hasnt come out yet. Now you can catch them without escaping and youre the daughter who was caught. Can save us Is it a senior nobleman who was close to the lord candidate? The man entered Abus office without any ugliness. As it is, the importance of closing the boundary gate is called for. I know the importance of closing the border. However, if you compare the importance of Ferdinand and the border gates, you may have decided that Ferdinands army will go up. Now that we have finally dyed the foundations and arrived at the office in Aube, even the round-trip time from the castle to the border gate is awful. You and your Ahrensbach Knights are free to attack the Lanzenave ship. I will allow it. Ask Dunkelferger about the cautions against the fight against Lanzenave. Please go to help our relatives. Isnt you an aub? You came here when the royal family asked you to remove Lanzenave? While appealing with a screaming voice, he complained that his daughter was taken away by Lanzenave, and immediately urged him to close the border and lead the Knights to save them. I wasnt asked by the royal family. I got permission to save Ferdinand. If you say you cant wait even while Ferdinand is saved, you are the cornerstone to save your relatives. Please dye. I see only the men wearing Ehrenfests cloak in the office of Aub, and only mourn the man who has the cloak of Ahrensbach. You are not eligible to enter the office of the current Albu Angelica Huh! Angelica moved immediately and kicked the man out of the office. Confirming that the doors were closed and only the members who came together from Ehrenfest, I descended from the beast. Yustox, do you know where the entrance is? I asked Stral just before. This seems to be behind JUSTOKUS dismissed the box placed on the wall and showed its depth. When I bend my body a little, I touch the small door magic stone there and pour my power into it. The small door has become much larger and can pass through. There is no registered magic stone The registered magic stone is made by Rosemine It doesnt mean that, but Ferdinands registered magic stone has been removed. Even if you can move, you cant get out of the supply. An angry swell of Dietrinde, who was careful in a strange place. Wouldnt Ferdinand be able to leave this way? I intended to pull out Ferdinand from the supply to strengthen my body and ask Yustox to administer the drug, but this does not give Ferdinand. You must prepare a magic stone for registration and have Ferdinand register your magic power. If you are unconscious, you will not be able to pour magic power into the magic stone. When this happens, the princess has no choice but to order. This is in order. If you are unconscious, use this to pour medicine into your mouth. JUSTOKUS begins explaining the order of medication in a quick manner. When I heard the precautions of medication, I opened my enlarged door and gave me a hand to receive Yustoxs medicine chest. Please wait, Rosemine What is Hartmut? I learned the order of medications explained to Yustox? Can you put out a stap with one hand in it and wash the inside of the supply with Vaschen? I dont know that because Ive never done that Suddenly I dont know what Haltomut said, but I put out one of my hands and put out the stap. I think I can do it, but why do I do this? When asked, thinking that he did not want to use the magic anymore because he used it a lot today, Haltomut said, The poison remaining during the supply has no influence on Rosemine. Said. Rosemine has a track record of sleeping for two years with a dose much less than the lethal dose of others. The same thing must be avoided My body had a strange reaction due to the presence of a mass of magical power, but I have never been able to say that I have been proven to be soaked in Jureve for two years. I see. Ferdinand-sama is resistant to various poisons because of his upbringing. This may have been the reason why the instant death poison was not completely effective and he could afford to take antidote. You cant expect the same from the princess. If there is indeed poison left, Im about to fall before I save Ferdinand. ?It isnt to say with great breasts, but nobody in this place denied. It s hard for Rosemine to fall down the moment I m going to go to help. Only Rosemine, who has dyed the foundation, ca nt put anyone else. Please wash first. Would you like Vaschen in this situation, is Ferdinand-sama inside? I ask Yustoks and Eckhart brother. If you were poisoned, Ferdinand-sama would be poisoned, so you cant touch it without cleaning it. Exceptionally rough and violent Yustoxs instructions draw my face, I rammed one arm and washed the supply and Ferdinand with Vaschen. Thank you Ferdinand-sama I enter the supply with a detoxification set prepared by Yustox. I saw Ferdinand falling down in the same state as Dietrinde was out. Chapter 604 Ferdinand-sama! It seems that the magic circles that are in operation continue to be sucked by the magic, and you can see Ferdinand in a face down state. You must end the magic supply by moving away from the top of the magic circle. When I rushed down and placed the medicine box, I strengthened my body and turned Ferdinands body upside down from the prone, and put my hand on the side and pulled it to the side of the wall without the magic team. This may have helped me when I grew up There is a limit to how much I can strengthen my childs physique. Thanks to Arnvax, the god of nurturing, I asked him to be a little bigger and confirmed his breathing. Since breathing seems to be normal, take a medicine box after taking a recovery position to lie sideways. Well, if you dont have consciousness, start with Jureve As explained in Yustoks, pour Juleve using a device like a mouthpiece to let an unconscious person drink. As you can see from the fact that I was soaked for two years and unraveled the block of magical power, if you were eating poison that would instantly die and turn into a magic stone, it would be most effective. Although I have been taking medication when I am unconscious many times, it is my first time to be someone else. Pour Jureve into the mouth with tension. It should be easy to dissolve as soon as a lump is formed. Good luck, Jureve. Considering such a thing, he heals the healing of Fruthrene and Lungsumer. Hope it can be used to alleviate or recover from poisoning. Next is an antidote I pushed a cloth with antidote into my mouth just like I had been made Ferdinand. It seems that if the paralysis of the tongue is alleviated, breathing will be easier and medicine will be easier to take. Ah. Did nt your mouth move a little? While observing, a subtle movement was seen. Pull out the cloth once, add antidote once again and plung it into your mouth. I felt my mouth moved slightly and my breathing was a little shallower. When I pull out the cloth again, this time I will pour the irritating medicine into the mouth little by little with something like a dropper. When you wake up, your mouth fills with a terrible taste, but you can restore both magical power and physical strength. Immediately after I thought it was okay, Ferdinand began to cry hard. Why! ? Something failed! ? When I got up, I had a lot of experience so far in my mouth, but I was drunk when I was unconscious and never sung. It seems that my way was bad. Im sorry, Im sorry! This shouldnt be! When I looked into Ferdinands painful coughing and rubbed her back, I suddenly grabbed my arm. Hey? The arm is pulled at a speed that can not afford to think that the consciousness has returned, and the position is reversed. While I was blinking without knowing what happened, I was pushed down by Ferdinand, who had never been conscious before, grabbed both wrists, and I was struggling with weight. A chain of handrails connecting Ferdinands wrists bites into the neck. Who are you? From the painful breathing between breathing breaths and from a grimly narrowed look to see those who cant understand, it turned out that Ferdinand could not recognize me as Rosemine. While I feel stuffy in the chain, I call myself desperately to shout Im Rosemine! Suddenly it grew, but I understand! ** Please stop putting your hands in your hands! Because it hurts when I hit the chain! Rose, Mine? Ferdinand, who was silent for a while and looked down at me, struck the sound of the chain and lifted one hand slightly. not possible. Rosemine is about this size What does it mean ?! It was such a size as a stuffed toy, once I met it ever before? When I took a lot of power with an objection, I ended up pushing myself into the chain. The momentum seems a bit too strong and it is so painful that Im about to die. When I was coughing with Gehogoho, Ferdinand slowly woke up and retreated from above as I fell sideways. The agile movement just seemed completely irritated, so I lay down on my body and looked at me with a close eye. Are you really stupid? Wow I really think so for now. Dont say it in such a timid tone as I have a good sense. This is the first conversation after recovery. I think that there are words that are more appropriate for a reunion after a long time, such as moving words of appreciation, words of compliment for me who worked hard. Its not just a little but I see. Youre definitely Rosemine. Youre the only one who makes me so ridiculous and stupid when Im strangled with chains. I only know I stood up quietly, saying, I am happy to understand. If you are conscious of this, you will be able to take your own medicine. What kind of medicine do you need? Hmm? Please wait uh ? Did you strangle because you were struggling with your chain? When I looked back with my hands on the medicine box, Ferdinand looked really disgusting. Did you really realize it? No, I knew I was guarded by Ferdinand. I thought I wouldnt understand because I grew up, but at least I gave Juleve and an antidote, I didnt think it would be done When I inflated my cheek, No matter how bad, he said, I am terrible, you. I dont dare say anyone, but there are some idiots who commanded me to live without choosing any means after taking the name of someone else. Otherwise, the body seems to have moved in the middle Yeah? Isnt it strange that the behavior of a drowned person who was ordered to choose a way to live would eliminate the enemy? I think it s the right behavior. I said so, Ferdinand wandered a little bit and said, I thought I was poisoned. Oh, I understand. Understand. Its a murderous taste that isnt funny even if its a serious poison recovery drug. However, if I took a drastic recovery drug and misunderstood it as a poison, wouldnt it be the person who made it, not me? In other words, isnt Ferdinands self-assurance completely! If you say that, I didnt order you to stop it, and I didnt tell you to stop it, so it was only your own self-confidence that I was strangled and killed Huh. Please give me a quick medicine because I dont care about questions and answers like that. Did you become a demon? Im not deceived. Im just talking about what you should do now. This is as soon as consciousness is back! ! The body still doesnt move freely. First of all, its an antidote. When youre finished taking the medicine, do something with this. Next, its inconvenient and useless that you cant use it. Ferdinand gives instructions one after another while lying down without much force. Now, Im taking the name of Ferdinand and I should be the Lord, but Ill prepare the medicine as it is told while sharpening my lips, and drink it little by little while watching the situation. Since Ferdinand cannot move at all, his mouth is just as usual. Maybe you just move your mouth because you have included an antidote . And if youre going to complain to me, do something about that loose face. Im not sure if I m complaining or I m happy. When I pressed down the face pointed out by Ferdinand, I realized that it was indeed a very faint face. I try to squeeze it and tighten it, but it doesnt seem to be fixed at all. Im glad that Ferdinand was able to recover to the point where I was hated and I couldnt manage my face. ?Laughterly laughing at the emotion, Ferdinand blinked several times and then closed his eyes and made his mouth open. You are absolutely Are you shy? Im not shy When I poke my cheeks, Ferdinands arm stopped halfway up and was lowered without going up to the end. Ferdinand, who exhaled in vain, glares at me. Please remember when you can move Yes. Once you are able to move, you can stroke your head very well and give up, you can just squeeze it, and you can pinch your cheeks. [19459002 ] While looking into Ferdinand, try to line up your hopes and things that are likely to be recovered. So be ready to move fast My tears fell. I think the tension is also relaxed. I think there is a sense of security that I had a love-free interaction with Ferdinand. But the biggest is the feeling that it was good to live. I cant stop tears overflowing without permission. Do not cry The Ferdinands arm that said so raised again, stopped halfway and dropped again. A frowned Ferdinand gripped his fist in annoyed manner. In general, you didnt have to come to help me. I should have told you just to tell Justoks, why are you here? How did you come here? My tears stopped in the words. I think this is a great effect if you say it to stop me crying, but Ferdinand is definitely saying it. I didnt think Ferdinand-samas memory was so bad. I should have threatened that much I was threatened, but the situation has changed. What are you angry about? I dont really understand this person. Im angry! If I dont make Ferdinand happy, what would I say if I turn to the enemy to go for help! Is Ferdinand calling me? ] I dont remember calling Grabbing Ferdinands face, looking away from her eyes, staring at the golden eyes that seemed to have escaped. I remember being called, because I saw Ferdinands situation. When Lutz saw my critical situation in the same way, I was faced with the fear of my death. It was when I called Lutz desperately, so Ferdinand-sama called me this time because if I wasnt called, I wasnt ready because I wasnt ready enough. I understand. I know, please leave a little. Too close. When I was talking about what Ferdinand called, Ferdinand, who says things like close face, often tells Gon, using a distance that is too close. Ferdinand, who was in pain, groaned me with a compliment. Is it not you who created a better situation if you didnt come Yes? I wouldnt answer this question, would you have run away without caution and nothing, get a book of Mestionola, and have Ervelmin ordered me to turn me off? Favored by Ferdinand, I also swallow Ferdinand. I was ordered, but what is it? I refused to Ervermin himself Wait. Jurgenschmitt will collapse unless one sacrifices to complete the book of Mestionola, but what are you going to do? Eh? It wouldnt make sense if Jurgenschmitt helped if Ferdinand-sama couldnt help, When I tilted my head as to what I was saying, Ferdinand saw me with a startling face. What are you talking about, you? Then it sounds like choosing me over Jurgenschmitt. Choose your language Grand territory, center, royal family, gods Didnt you tell me what you would turn to the enemy? The last gods are first ears Ferdinand, who said so with a stunning face, collapsed on the spot. It is proof that it has become easier to lie down and change posture. I smiled while observing the recovery. Oh, did you hear for the first time? Excuse me, but thats why, lets think about how to complete the Mestionolas book in a safe way for both of us. Chapter 605 But I was told that Jurgenschmidt would collapse because the magic was too thin, but did Ferdinand-sama ask me to complete the book of Mestionola? Did you tell me that you had more to do so than just to die to complete Messionolas book? Mr. Air Vermeen! Lets leave Ferdinand-sama and Ervermeen-sama, and start by verifying that you really have to complete the Messionolas book? Supply magic to the border gate. I think I can make some more time. Im optimistic and timid again Isnt it you who broke my plan? Ferdinand, who was crushed, rubs me with the face facing away here. It seems that Ferdinand went to Airvermin to supplement his knowledge in order to make Glutrice Height as a magic tool to be handed over to the royal family. However, Ferdinand, who was recognized as the same person because I was in, did not enter, and when I visited again in the spring, I took the rest of Mestionolas book and filled in the knowledge hole It seems that it was not. If you were thinking about such an important thing, I should have taught you. I was going to be a Zent adopter and I wanted to get the underground library Glutrice Height. I knew Ferdinands plan. I did nt have it, but I would nt want to complain about it. I dont want to be told by you who dont report anything important. The first time I made a plan was when each territory told me to become the temple head of the central temple, at least the king. There has been no report of becoming an adopted woman. I got stuck in the words of Ferdinands words that stood up quietly with a sharply engraved face between the eyebrows and sat down against the wall. I didnt tell Ferdinand, but I didnt tell Ferdinand what was important. I sit next to Ferdinand and make excuses. I was told by my adoptive father and the royal family that there was no need for other words. You dont care about your bitches, so remove this trick I dont care! listen! Although I was swept away, I understand that it is more important to remove the tricks from my bitches and talk about the current situation of Glutrice Height and Ahrensbach. I touched the handbag that was sticking out in front of me. There is no keyhole in the hanging handbag. If you can remove it, Ill remove it right away, but how do I remove it? I dont have a key? Does Ferdinand know where the key is? When I looked for a keyhole and looked around the handcuffs, Ferdinand looked amazed and said, Do you see the keyhole? Im looking because I cant see What is your scripture for? Examine if you dont know. Use the unlocking magic circle, not the key. There are also some of them for each era, Just fill in the missing parts of the magic team while comparing them. I feel like Im being asked to do something extremely difficult I thought I couldnt find it, but I didnt use Mestionolas book so much that I didnt think of it. Is Ferdinand used on a daily basis? With that in mind, I chanted Glutlisheit and wrote a Mestionola book to find out how to remove a handcuff. Whats the shape? Also insane Its a cavalry, a holy scripture, your things are in a strange shape Ferdinand, who saw my Mestionolas book shaped like a tablet, shook his head slowly from side to side, saying that in a flirting tone. The shape may be insane, but my Mestionolas book is high-performance. Even in the dark, the screen can be lit and read, and if you put the words you want to check, you can easily check Is it amazing? I am proud of how excellent my Mestionolas book is. When I was nervous, Ferdinand looked mysterious. Mestionolas book is for examining the knowledge you want, so if you open it, the knowledge you want will come out. The letters themselves shine, so you can read them even in the dark. If it must be done, wouldnt your scripture be rather inconvenient? Thats right. When I was stunned by an unexpected word, Ferdinand leaned a little and looked into my Mestionolas book and said, This is a magic circle. Draw with Stilo. I cant tell, but Ferdinand had an old-time magic team, and I had a new age. Copy and Pettan! Since it was troublesome to draw with stylo, I copied it to the magic paper that I had using the copy and paste magic, let the magic power flow and activate it. A gutter slammed and a handbag fell on the floor. This is all right. What did you do, Rosemine? This time, I was struck by the heart of Ferdinand with a stunning expression. The copy and paste magic that I created. There are various restrictions, but is this useful? Its insane, but theres a sense of convenience. Tell me the principles and pronunciation. Because it is an emergency now, please postpone it. I dont think we have time to study the copy and paste magic here. As I pointed out, Ferdinand began to grab and open his hand several times with frowns. Talk about Ehrenfest to Ferdinand during rehabilitation. Because we had Justus and Eckhart headed to Ehrenfest, Ferdinand wanted to know more about Ehrenfest from the current state of Ahrensbach. Well, has Erenfests defense already begun? Yes. The territory aristocrats were working with all their strength. I also made a special weapon for the battle with Schwarzs different-colored Smirs to harden the temple guards. [19459002 ] You still cant understand. Did you need to make your battle-specific witchcraft a schmir? The riser made Schmir. Isnt it good because its cute? While talking about Ehrenfest, the range in which Ferdinands fingertips, which did not move much, moved little by little has increased. It seems that raising and lowering arms has become better, but the irritation that ones body does not move as you think clearly appears in the eyebrows. Rose Mine What is it? If you have any other questions, please ask me more or do I need more medicine? No, give me a cheek. Did you say that you can pinch it? /> If you think what you want to say suddenly with a serious face, you want to pinch my cheeks. I dont think I was particularly beaten, but what did you suddenly say? Is that what we have to do in this emergency situation? I dont know what Ferdinand is thinking. Thats what I said, but your hands arent completely moving yet? Its not perfect, but its moving. Now it wont hurt so much. I told you that I would be able to move completely, but I cant help Im going to argue, but Im thankful that it doesnt hurt if Im stuck. I sit back in front of Ferdinand, between my legs, and point out my cheek. The fingertip that was still slow touched my right cheek. The finger is moving and it feels a little bitter, but it is not pinched at all. Im not sure, but is this satisfactory? As I tilted, Ferdinands hand began to move below the cheek. Sir Ferdinand, I dont think its a cheek Ferdinands left hand hits the jaw line from the cheekbone. The movement of the thumb was more pinching than before. For this reason, I was impressed with whether I changed my hand position or wanted to chew my cheek so much, and the green light began to overflow from the ring. Lose mine heals Lung Sumer Discomfort at the neck disappeared. Apparently it erased the chain mark on my neck. Im happy but not happy. Ferdinand-sama, what are you doing when you have to restore your body and magic ?! Ferdinand-samas recovery is the top priority! It wasnt so painful, so my healing Etc. Later It was just good to see if my magic moved properly . Oh, no stump comes out. Ferdinand suddenly lost my gaze, and when I let go of my cheek, it started to start and change. I havent heard of it again! Funnu! It seems still difficult to get up and walk around, but Ferdinand is recovering smoothly. I think Im more at rest, but I can understand enough that I dont feel like listening to anything. Ferdinand-sama seems to have recovered, and I will go out and report to everyone and search for magic stones for registration. Rose Mine When I got up, I was called out and I put my knees and looked into Ferdinands face, What is this time? Tell me your Gedrurich Uh, uh, isnt it not right now? Everyone is waiting outside Suddenly asked a question that had been chased to a corner of my head, I was frightened and turned into a waist. Ferdinands line of sight was fixed at one point. I thought your Gedrurich was the same Ehrenfest as I was, but you seem to be courted and accepted by the royal family. I want to know your Gedrulich now Huh? I wasnt sure what Ferdinand was saying, but at the end of the line of sight was a necklace given by Prince Sigiswald. It was at the same time that I picked up the necklace and Ah as Ferdinand remembered something. Speaking of which, it was your dream to marry the prince. I was telling you when you wrote an innocent story. I never thought it would happen [ 19459002] Please wait! I have an objection! Its not my dream to marry Prince Sigiswald. Its a nightmare to marry a man with a wife who doesnt have one of those books. Theres no such thing as a jade trap with a lower standard of living. Its unacceptable to leave the library and go to a place where there are no new books, or to go to an environment that seems unlikely to be involved in the printing industry until adulthood. In general, my ideal husband is a dad. Someone who can help me rush towards what I want to do and protect me from everything regardless of my disparity. Prince Sigiswald cant be compared, this is a proof that the royal family has given permission to rescue Ferdinand and has nothing to do with marriage. Isnt the letter engraved? Then, I stress how Prince Sigiswald deviates from my ideal and talk about the future of my ideal. I want to go to the library and spend all day reading. Eat delicious food with my family and good friends, read my favorite book, and never read it in any other library. I want to be a librarian working in the library, searching for books that users want, repairing old materials, reviving them, researching magic tools, etc. Id like to build a library network with libraries in other territories and collect books from various places I want to do that. Marriage with a bad prince is a dream its too misunderstood. I sat down on the spot with my husband and a deep breath and with all my body power. Ferdinand, who listened to my theory, smiles with a bitter smile. I understand. I guess I was misunderstood, as you guessed from your feverish claims. It is misunderstood in terms of ideals and dreams, but dont worry about reality because its not misunderstood. what do you mean? I smiled at Ferdinand, saying, Before the lord meeting, I will become a kings adopter and I will marry the next Zent, ??which is far from ideal . It was decided that the lord meeting was a little later. Do you marry Prince Sigiswald? wonder if you were so surprised that Ferdinand asked with a face that looked like she was missing. Maybe I remembered myself being forced to marry with a kings life? Well, its not me that Prince Sigiswald wants me, but its the magical power of Glutlisheit and Im married to the prince. I dont want to do something extraordinary, so I dont want it to appear as much as possible, and I dont want to break the power relationship between the territories. Did you do it well that you were treated like that? Ferdinand had a tough face, but I once squeezed my lips tightly. It was good. For me it was important to avoid Ferdinands concession. I, my family, Gutenberg, the temple servants, Ferdinand If your precious Gedrulich is dangerous, Jrgenschmit will postpone and save Gedrulich with all his power. If its safe, I cant say anything about Jrgenschmitt, because without Jrgenschmitt my precious people cant live peacefully. So its good. Since the collapse of Jurgenschmit is approaching, it is absolutely necessary for me to complete the book of Mestionola, or to obtain the royal Glutlisheit in the underground library, and to become a royal its no use. As long as I become a royal family, I will use all of my power to protect my precious people. I will not let Ferdinand-sama become a liaison and return to Ehrenfest, Ferdinand-samas Gedrulich. Use whatever means you can, please rest assured. Do you plan to put all the important people in Ehrenfest like me? And protect me? Ferdinand said so with a bad bitter face. He must have accumulated his past toward Ahrensbach. I laugh with a smile to reassure Ferdinand. Dont worry, Ferdinand-sama, Im fine. The family in the downtown area is a private frame, and Lutz and Benno and the Printemps firm come to the center to start the printing business at the same time as my adult. The temple is now managed by Melchior as head of the temple, and the delegation has been allowed to take it with even minors. ] So I remembered that I had to return Ferdinands dedication stone. Take out a special stone like a white casket in a leather bag and hold it to Ferdinands right hand. Ill give you back. Im sorry to have taken your name on your own, even though it was to save Ferdinand-samas life. Because I had my own hidden room, I kept it there. Is it safe? Ferdinand, who received the dedicated stone, shakes his right hand to squeeze his tight fist and turns his eyes. you are me What? No, you can easily return me to Ehrenfest, but its impossible. I need someone to clean up. I cant get away from Ahrensbach. You dont have to be an adopted woman I tell Ferdinand about the future plan that I was not planning to teach in the voice of Ferdinand, which lacks the power of feeling of despair. Well, this is a secret, but if I become the kings adopter and get the underground library Glutrice Height, I will redraw the territorys line, so its okay. Ill do something with me and my entourage Ferdinand shook his fist and looked at me with a slightly swaying color. I dont know why, but Ferdinand is mad. I dont think its normal to see the emotional fluctuations at a glance in the eyes of Ferdinand. Eh? Where did I switch on the Demon King! ? Chapter 606 Is the royal family so stupid and shameful Ferdinand steadily distorts his lips into a scary smile and stands up while shaking his body. When I wanted to shout, Royals, run away now! Ferdinands eyes turned to me. You too, Rosemine Im very sorry! I dont know why Im angry, but I apologize for the intimidating Ferdinands gaze that makes me feel like I need to apologize for the time being. Of course, such an apologetic apology is completely perceived, and anger is further aggravated. Rosemine, apparently I have to thank you Oh, oh In addition to the harsh eyes that are shaken by strong emotions, how many people can be perceived as being thankful literally as they say with a terrible low voice that feels a chilly air? I dont think gratitude is like that! You noticed many things with your speech Here, as soon as 36 meters escaped. As I silently looked down, I desperately looked for a way to escape. Fortunately now is an emergency. If you are recovering enough to get up, you must report the status to the aides waiting outside. Ah! Arensbach is in a difficult situation right now, and Lanzenave is rampant. There seems to be a mistressed lady, so I Hum. First of all, destroy Arlensbach and make it clear. If Lanzenave is rampant, its just right. The word that came out of Ferdinands mouth is Destroy Ahrensbach even though he should be angry with the royal family and me. Although it seems to be a demon king, I do not understand the connection. Please wait, Ferdinand-sama, why will you destroy Ahrensbach? Lanzenave With Ahrensbach, Im hard to move. Both would be a problem if they were crushed together. Is there a problem ?! No! I spread out my arms and stood up in front of Ferdinand and ran up. As soon as Ferdinands intimidation increased, he wanted to cry from his actions as to what he was doing even though he wanted to escape from the Demon King. Why are you scolding Ahrensbach or Lanzenave? Thats not. Now, if you attack Ahrensbach, Ferdinand may die against the covenant witchcraft that you wont be hostile to me. Thats why its absolutely useless. Although Ferdinands expression did not change much, his anger slightly faded away from his eyes and returned to the usual thin gold eyes. Instead, the vigilance color became stronger. What did you do? Ive dyed the cornerstone to get here quickly. Now I am Aub Ahrensbach in a magical sense. Feel fast ? It was the fastest way I came up with Ferdinand opened his eyes and stopped. I feel like I saw Ferdinand, which has been dropped, after a long time. In other words, I have done such an insane thing. What are you doing, are you? The fastest way is not to catch Aub, torture or torture with a threat or torture, and to make a contract Where are the idiots that dye the foundation to help me? Im here Squatting on the spot as Ferdinand lost power. He sighed so deep that he couldnt breathe anymore, and Ferdinand looked up at me, squatting. You really are a fool Because I couldnt come up with such a scary way of dying, I couldnt do it. I was also the name of Dietrindes sisters face. I do nt know, and if I m absent, will time pass by? I think its much less efficient to look around Dietrindes sister in Ahrensbach than to dye the foundation. Thats why you can leave it up to me after Ahrensbach and Ferdinand can return to Ehrenfest. I will take responsibility for what I did. Ferdinand stood up to my claim and pinched my cheeks. Unlike the previous one, the grip strength has returned a little and there is a corresponding pain. Ireirefu You dont know yet, but youre wrong in what you should say Ferdinands smile has become a bit scary. I dab the hand of Ferdinand who is pinching my cheeks in tears. Tell me what I need to say. I will do just that Begging me for help. Dietrinde rebels against Zent after inviting the patient, her sister takes part in it, her mother invades Ehrenfest, Letizia tries to murder. You clean up after Ahrensbach I am the one who is most familiar with the circumstances of Ahrensbach. consciousness was distant for a moment from the current state of Ahrensbach coming out of Ferdinands mouth. It s terrible. Aristocrats and commoners who are involved without knowing the circumstances will not be accumulated. I would be very reassuring if Ferdinand-sama helped me, but Ferdinand-sama wants to go back to Ehrenfest, right? How about tying it up I was worried about Ferdinand, but this time I was squeezed. Is it true if you say exactly as I taught? Did you remember the words you spoke yourself? Or did you hear the words I taught? Please help me! Please! Only Ferdinand-sama can count on me! Lets do it. Im more scared to leave you open Its not scarier than leaving the Demon King open! I wont tell you to destroy Arlensbach suddenly! Listening to me as a rebellion while holding my ear, I was swallowed. scared. So what are you going to do? If you become an aub, you cant become a zent. You cant dye the two foundations at the same time. You know that? At the same time, the foundation cannot be dyed. So, in the old days, Zent was chosen by the head of the temple that was not yet Aub, and when Aub became Zent, ??it became the Zent after succeeding the foundation of the territory to the next generation. So I asked others to dye the foundation of Ahrensbach, and I dyed the foundation of Jrgenschmitt, or became a royal adopter and got the Glutlisheit in the underground library to the royal family. Im going to give it up. If you want to keep only the vessel called Jrgenschmitt, it is quickest for someone to change the foundation of Ahrensbach and to dye the foundation of the country. However, considering the fence ( Shigarami ) later, it became very troublesome It will be visible. I think it would have the least impact on the surroundings to get and give away the Glutlithite witchcraft in the back of the underground library. The royal family inherited that way, right? It is hard to import Messionolas book. There is also missing. Therefore, Zents manual-based Glutrice Height was created that only this could be done. It is stored in the back of the underground library so that it cannot be used by anyone. The next candidate for Zent increases his magical power, completes the magic circle by completing the trap, obtains Mestionolas book, and for the missing parts, the content of Glutlisheit at the back of the underground library is his scripture It was copied to. When the time went down, I stopped going to Airvermeen. You can get the shape of Glutlisheit by pouring magic on the goddess statue in the library and engraving the magical circle of Glutlisheit in your head. As new knowledge increases as the times go down, there are candidates who have realized that the necessary knowledge can be obtained in the back of the underground library without going to Airvermeen bothering over time It was. Of course, if you have all the attributes without going around the fence, you will find that you can get knowledge of the shape of Glutlith Heights in the underground library by applying magic to the goddess statue in the library. Efforts to obtain Mestionolas book are gradually shunned. However, this is a story of an era when we were able to obtain the blessings of the gods without going through the caskets because we do a lot of gods. At one point, a Zent came out that only those who registered as a clan in order to give Zent to his blood family could not enter the archive. The Zent candidates in each region aimed at the next generation Zent and fought a terrible battle every time it was replaced, so many people died and the holy land was damaged, so we thought that it would be good to limit the number of candidates that can be candidates. She placed white and black schmirs in the library that looked like gold schmirs who were responsible for leading under Airvermeen, monitored the actions of Zent candidates, and as a family behind the underground library Do not allow anyone other than those registered. Those who protested were purged one after another by the power of Zent. Zent moved his residence from the sanctuary where Airvermeen was located to another place to prevent the attackers from attacking, so that he could only go back and forth between the sanctuary and the door with the transition. Occasionally, even if someone who obtained a Mestionola book from the contents of the underground library appeared, Zent lowered his hand so that only the royal family could get Glutlisheit. Nonetheless, there was no particular problem for a while, as the quality of the Zent was rarely reduced while all attributes of the royal family were doing the ritual. However, if you cant get Glutlis Height, and if you put your hands down, you will be cleaned up, and the head of the temple, the next Aub, will step into the sacred place and do the ritual. Things will decrease. It became difficult for the royal family alone to do large-scale rituals, and the gods gradually became smaller. When it became natural to inherit Zent as a royal family, there was a situation where there were very few candidates for Zent. The brothers competed for the seat of Zent and were competing. Zent, ??who was left with only a weak child, decided to build a central temple near his residence so that he could do the ritual even if it was fragile. Fortunately, the weak Zent left a cheerful child. However, the next generation of Zent stood only decades after the priesthood began in the central temple, not in the holy place. Zent, ??who did not know how to do rituals in the holy place, continued to do rituals in the central temple as his weak parents did. Sacred ceased to take place in the sanctuary, and only the education of children in various places for the purpose of acquiring stap is conducted, and it is called the aristocracy in order to produce aristocrats. Even if only the person who registered the royal family became the target, even if the royal residence moved from the holy place, it was still the back of the underground library that got the Glutlis Height. It changed after a queen loved one child. The Queen loved only one of several children. I wanted to put the cutest child in Zents position, even if it was a little bad or one attribute was missing. A child who lacks attributes and cannot make an effort to increase attributes by prayer cannot become a Zent no matter how much the Queen loves you. The surrounding people were high. The Queen had a personality that she thought of as a person because of her strange feelings about her mother and love for her children, but she was very good at making magical tools. He created the Glutly Heights magic tool just to make him a Zent. Glutlis Height that can be used even if one attribute is missing. And the beloved child became Zent. I had to admit the surroundings because I got Glutrice Height. When the owner dies, this Glutlith Height returns to the depths of the underground library. Glutlith Height should be at Glutlith Height Zent, ??engraved with his mothers words, passed on the magical tool of Glutlisheit to his beloved son by sharing Staples magical power before he died. My son was all attributes, so he didnt have to be a magic tool. The beloved child only wanted to leave the thing the mother gave to her. So I didnt tell my mother. My son thought that Glutlisheits witchcraft would be passed down from the parent to the child through magical power. Therefore, let her child take over the Glutlis Height of the magic tool without going to the back library. That is why I became Zent. However, since there is the actual thing as a magic tool, it is no wonder that if you take it away, you will think you can become the next Zent. The second prince who inherited Glutlisheits witchcraft from his sick father was killed. And at the same time as the owners death, Glutlisheits witchcraft disappeared. The back of the underground library, I returned to the library that can not enter without royal registration. If you look at the history of succession to the throne, I think that you can take over with Staple with the Glutlisheit magic tool in the back of the underground library. Since I m not related to the royal family, It will take time, but if the royal family becomes a Zent, ??will there be less impact on the surroundings? Once I got Glutlisheit, if I become a royal family and a couple and combine their magical powers, it will be possible to yield Glutlisheit. You should be able to succeed as if Dunkel Felgar inherited the wand of the sea goddess through the magical power with a stap. Did you decide to marry Prince Sigiswald in light of that? After inheriting with Stap, could the current royal family read the contents? Is it meaningful? squeaking his nose like Ferdinand foolishly. Ferdinand seems to be angry with a royal family who has advised him, but has not studied old language. I understand my feelings. I have no idea when it will be possible to use Glutrice Heights. Its great to be able to read and study books as a public affair, but Im so busy that I cant do it. Zent sometimes smells like a drug like Ferdinand. I was so busy that I couldnt read it.Im sure that the royal family is doing it everyday. I think its sad that I cant read it for years. What are you saying like someone else? If you become a kings adopter and marry Prince Sigiswald, will it become your daily routine? I shut my mouth once when I was faced with a cold voice. I dont want to see reality. When I grow up, Ill start the printing business and make time for me to touch the book. Is there any other good way to do it? For example, every season, Ferdinand-sama calls me a good mood. I ordered the Ehrenfest book to be delivered, or the souvenirs for me would be limited to books with royal orders Talking about what I could come up with, Ferdinand looked down at me with a confident face with his arms folded. I dont think we have time to read, and it doesnt make sense to increase the number of books, but you must use the royal order for such a fool. No, you should look for ways to avoid becoming a kings adopter, get rid of Ahrensbach, and quickly come back to Ehrenfest. The words of Ferdinand said as usual, pierced my chest. I was thinking of returning Ferdinand to Ehrenfest, but I was not thinking of returning. I dont think I should go back to Ehrenfest, which is moving on the assumption that I will be gone. What is that face? Is something still hidden? Thats not the case I cant go back to Ehrenfest anymore. Oh, its hard for me to stay at Ehrenfest all the time, although its different from going home temporarily or going home. I dont understand the meaning Packed with Ferdinand, I explain the current state of Ehrenfest. The story of adoption with the king comes out and the engagement with Villefried is to be canceled. Even if there is no talk with the royal family, it is impossible to start over. The fact that Villefried said he didnt want to be an aub, so Charlotte began to aim at aub. Since Melchior became the temple head, there is no longer a place in the temple. Ive been taking over and preparing for a year on the premise that Ill be gone. When I return, I dont think my heart will come out anyway, and Ill welcome you. I cant enter Ehrenfest because I cant become Aub Ehrenfest. Gutenberg and others are taking over and preparing for departure The reason I came to Ahrensbach to save Ferdinand was because I was not included in the territorial defense head count as a missing person. In all respects, I am no longer in the future at Ehrenfest. Is it supposed to be like that? So Ferdinand alone will be Ehrenfest Shut up I wasnt saying anything wrong, but I was pinched again. Think about your whereabouts. For now, lets get rid of the problems in front of us. Clean up Lanzenave and close the gate. I will go. Ferdinand begins to walk in a movement that cannot be thought of as being incapable of being poisoned. Please wait. Ferdinand will not be able to come out without finding or making a magic stone for registration. Did you dismiss the box to open this door? In it. It should open if you dye the foundation. Take it right away. Yes! Chapter 607 What about Ferdinand-sama? ?Eckhart elder brother asks with a momentum to bite the moment he comes out to take the magic stone for registration. Angelica who jumped out to protect me from Eckharts older brother, patted the shoulder of the Angelica and retreated, I was given an antidote, was recovering smoothly and ransom the Lanzenave and closed the border gate Tell them that you are going. Is there any problem with the effects of poison, such as going to battle? As you know, Eckhart brother, Ferdinand-sama is a secret person, so I dont think hes fully recovered, but I cant sleep like a normal sick person. It looks like it should be finished as soon as possible. Okay, lets contact Dunkel Ferger When Eckhart brother asked, he quickly returned to the office and left the office. Yustox has begun preparing wooden boxes. I also take the registration magic stone out of the box and go again into the supply. Just before I stepped in, I looked back at my entourage and gave instructions. Because I have to go to close the border gate, be prepared to leave the escort knight at any time Huh! When I returned to the office after having Ferdinand dyed the registration magic stone, I set the registration magic stone in the recess of the door. Immediately Ferdinand comes out and looks around the room. It was Eckhart and Eustox that ran up to Ferdinand. Ferdinand-sama, what s safe and safe Dont worry Ferdinand smiles slightly on the two who show Anhuis expression. However, it was just a moment and I immediately tightened my expression. I heard that Lanzenave is rampaging from Rosemine, and that there are some devastated people, but do you know the details? Report the status of the Knights, Eckhart Hah! It has been reported that several knights were unilaterally killed by silver weapons and armor to prevent magic power, and the spray of poison that instantly becomes a magic stone. According to Strahl, magic does not work Rather than inadvertently confronting the other party, the nobles in the castle were evacuated, and they were instructed to hide in a room that would not open without magical power registration. I closed my supply while stroking my heart a little to see how many aristocrats escaped the difficulty by hitting a hidden room that could only be opened and closed by their magic. Change the size of the door to the original small size and have the escort knights correct the position of the box. In the meantime, Eckharts report continued. Letizia seems to have fallen into Lanzenaves hands. Under the direction of Dietrinde, Leticia and Strals daughter, taken to Lanzenave, are witnessed. Letizia warned that he had poison as a magic stone, and Stral was ordered to escape and save everyone. Thanks to that, it seems that Alensbachs Letizian aristocrats were all killed without their knowledge. Not all mansions have been contacted, so it seems not yet possible to know how many aristocrats survive in the devastated aristocratic houses. Is Dietrinde, Georgine, Arte Stede secured, or what is the location? I heard that Mr. Dietrinde had not returned with Leonzio to the house of Lanzenave, and those who went to plead to stop Lanzenaves outrage did not come back. When I stepped into the Lanzenave building, I was told that the building was a shell of shellfish. The current location is unknown because there is no appearance. Yes, I understand When Ferdinand frowns and asks his brother Eckhart, Eustoks now starts reporting on Alstede. There was information from the family that Alstede and her husband Brazius went to Lanzenaves house at the invitation of Dietrinde. It s very likely that you re doing. Thats why I couldnt prevent Misumis invasion and prevent Rosemine from dying the foundation. I thought I should dispose of the registered medal, but it seems to be in the territory. What is Georgine? Ferdinand calls Hartmut while listening to the report of Justus and prepares my medicine. I was told to take a recovery medicine with kindness, and I took a recovery medicine. It seems that Georgine-sama is holding a prayer ceremony for the former Berkestock, so he has been absent for days to change the house of Gibe. I dont know yet, no Giant has returned the Ordnance. its disturbing. Its also likely that Gieves are cooperating in the invasion of Ehrenfest Only the people of Ehrenfest are here. There was tension in the room because of the danger of Ehrenfest from Ferdinands mouth. I immediately felt like jumping out of the room and returning to Ehrenfest. You have to go to Ehrenfest to catch Georgine. But prioritize closing the gate and hitting Lanzenave so that you cant do anything worse. Rose Mine, a work of Aub Ahrensbach that you can only do When it was over, Ferdinand said he would head to Ehrenfest to inform the nobles who were inspired by Georgine to change the Aube. Sir Ferdinand, you will not be able to enter the battlefield as it is. Preparations for changing are here. I noticed that Yustox finished preparing cloaks, some magic stones and medicines on a wooden box. When I was surprised at the readiness of the preparations, Justoks smiled as if I was amazed. Although Arub Ahrensbach is very impolite, Ferdinands own room has been devastated, and this is an emergency. Aubs office is used to replace Ferdinand. Could you give me permission? Allow. Ill leave you. I took my aide and left the office in Aube. But no one is outside the door. Where were the Hanneroles? Eckhard s brother should have been speaking, but there s no Dunkel Ferger. When I wondered if something happened, the injured Dunkelfelgar knights came to me. Was Rosemine and Ferdinand safe? Hannelole, who smiled and said so, was not particularly wounded, but the knights behind were quite injured. What happened to Hannelole, Dunkelfelgars injury? The soldiers of Lanzenave are nothing, but they are struggling to capture that ship. It was good while kicking the Lanzenave soldiers who were walking around the aristocratic streets and invading the Lanzenaves pavilion. Looks like it came out. It seems that weapons that used a lot of things like thin silver needles to jump out of the ship were used. I sent about ten knights inside, pretending to be a Lanzenave soldier and a prisoner who returned to the ship, but I couldnt reach Ordnance Since Hannerole was waiting in front of this office, he reported from Heishitze who was fighting in the field. It doesnt pass magic at all, it penetrates both the beast and armor. I tried to get out of the beast and jump on the hull and use the weapon, but it wasnt very effective. Because non-magical weapons are for personal use, large objects such as ships are only slightly scratched on the hull, and once the knights were lifted to take countermeasures. Thank you for jumping into the hull and investigating the strength of the ship while using the first-class weapon that penetrates the beast and armor. Consult with Ferdinand. Injury If you have done this, please come here and heal you. I put out Fleetranes cane and healed the Dunkel Felgar knights together. Some of the Ahrensbach knights are watching over the border gates. If there is movement on the ship, you will be contacted. They were gathered in one room, and the Dunkel Felger knights who were frustrated by the fact that there were many people who couldnt tell them glanced at them and did a little rough work. Please forgive me. [19459002 ] Aristocrats who made a noise when they entered the office of Abu were judged to be disturbers and seemed to be trapped and confined in one room. Because the Knights of Dunkelfellgar are watching, there is no attack by Lanzenave soldiers, and there seems to be no difference in life. Its okay that I asked you to protect this door. I was saved . Hello, Mr. Hannerole. The time for two bells is about to expire, but Dunkel Felger. [I will close the border gate, and Ferdinand will have a cleanup of Lanzenave in the future ] I asked Hannerole for an opinion, but Heishitze came out in front of me and said, Of course, I will accompany you to the sweeping battle. We cant afford to miss the opportunity to fight with Ferdinand after finally a crunchy enemy comes out Hannere When I asked Hannelore for his opinion whether it was really good, Hannelole smiled with a slightly troubled face. The first one is too weak and uses little witchcraft or healing pills. Even though it is a real Ditter, there are few places to fight, and when you bring back unsatisfied knights, It s hard, it s great to be with you Do you want to leave after diverging? I understand. Looking at the bloody Dunkelfelgar knights and convincing them, as soon as the wounds were healed, Heishitze and others began to think about how to capture the silver ship. Why dont you drop even a large rock? If you throw it using body strengthening, it may open a hole. Young lady inside is likely to get involved When I saw the knights who started such a story, Hannerole shouted, Ah? Rose Mine, isnt it better to remove the royal coat of arms? Its hard to say, but it seems that the chain that touches your skin is slightly damaged. Huh? I touch the neck of the royal coat of arms necklace. As Hannerole said, it s not a metal slick feel, but a little rough. It felt like it was rusty, and when I looked at my fingertips, there was golden powder. I remove the necklace while tilting my neck. As Hannellore says, I found at a glance that only the part of the clasp around the skin was damaged. I just received it today, but I wonder if it was given a defective product? When leaning his head, Hannerole smiled, saying, Rozemines magical power was just too big. While wearing it, you probably used too much magic power. The chain used in the courtship witchcraft is made up of the creators magic power, so put a load with more magic than the creator. Thats what happens if you pass too much. Thats too much to know Supplied magic power to the two border gates after wearing the necklace, and used the transfer team several times to change the magical power of the foundation. Probably used too much magic in a short time. I was immediately convinced. However, there are times when I cannot agree. That s Hannelole-sama. Is this necklace a magical tool for courtship? I learned the magical tool for courtship in a lecture, but make it according to the attributes of the opponent and put the words of the oath, right? I think Lose Mine, what I created in the lecture is the magic stone for the courtship. The magic stone for the courtship presents the best thing you can do, but the magical tool for courtship is the previous stage, Its normal to drop it, and it has a crest and name engraved so that you can see who has courted, and a slight amount of magic is exuding. I look down on the necklace that I was surprised and thought was a permit. Although Hannelole said that the magic power was oozing, I cant see it. How should we look at it? It might be better to ask Ferdinand later. Kusu and Hannerole laughed when thinking about that. I thought a few times during the lecture, but Rosemine was a good performer and knew everything, but I dont know much about the sensitivity of men and women and what happens between them. I admit that there is not enough study, but unlike other studies, Ferdinand didnt tell me If you read the mother s love story and do nt know what she s doing, she s blamed for Ferdinand. There is no . Well, thats right. Lose Mine, you should wrap it in a leather bag, because it would be a problem if you lose your royal permit. I received the cloth that Haltomut gave me with a smile, wrapped it in a permit, and put it in a leather bag on my waist. It is unexpected that an important permit is so fragile. But is it a magical tool for courtship? What did prince Sigiswald give like this for? Marriage is determined if it is not king, and it is not necessary to marry if it is not king. There would be no point in giving me anything other than the magic stone for the marriage. Wait me, Rosemine what is this? Ferdinand, who came out of Aubs office as a magical armor, looked at the corridor filled with Dunkelfelgers blue cloak and pulled his face for a moment. Dunkel Felgars knights saw Ferdinands figure, groaned, lined up in the corridor and whispered. Why are there so many Dunkelfergers in Ahrensbachs castle, Rosemine? Ferdinand, who is vulnerable to unexpected surprises, groaned me with Girori. It s bad. I forgot to explain about Dunkel Felger. I show the volunteers of Dunkel Felger, laughing and cheating with a crafted laughter. Volunteers from Dunkel Felger to save Ferdinand with me and to participate in the real Ditter that robs you of the foundation It s all safe, Ferdinand! Heishitze stands behind me and approaches with a full smile. He took off his cloak and presented it to Ferdinand, who had a disgusting face. Ill give you back. This cloak I want Ferdinand to win back in this hand with a decent dignity I dont need it. Take it home Oh, the temperature difference is still terrible! Heis-Hitze continues to talk to Ferdinand without giving up at all, even if treated with nothing. As expected, the man of Dunkel Ferger. I dont get sick at this level. The last time I thought it was good, I came up with it. I was going to save Ferdinand-sama. I want to help this time I have a lot of time to ask and answer. I have to go to the border gate and do a slaughter to avoid Lanzenave waving his hands to get rid of I was in the way, but Heishitze smiled rather good. I would like to cooperate. At the request of Rosemine, I have come here. And after all of this is done, Ill slowly follow Ditter If you put everything away, wait a decade. We will work with you to clear it up sooner. Wow, I havent given any attention to Ferdinands response. No matter how carelessly Ferdinand has been treated since the time of the Aristocratic House, there seems to be nothing like this for Heishhitze who has been persistently applying for Ditter. As expected, the man of Dunkel Ferger. Insistent. Isnt all the Dunkelfelgar knights here? What happened to Arensbachs knights? ] Explaining the situation Leonore heard from Hannerole and telling the flow of fighting with Dunkel Ferger, Ferdinand said, How far did you use insane means, you pinched my cheek once? It was. I think this is definitely about eight. Unless you were able to save Ferdinand, to the extent of common sense, thanks to Dunkel Fergers knights, he was able to help Ferdinand by taking the foundation without injury. Please thank him before you drive away Heishitze. Ferdinand looks at Heishitze for a while, thinking in my words. Okay, Heishitze. As he requested, after closing the border gate, lets catch all Lanzenaves and go to Ehrenfest. Will you go to Ehrenfest? What on earth are you doing? Hannerole rounds his eyes and compares me with Ferdinand. Coming to Ahrensbach had been discussed from the beginning, but I never talked about going to Ehrenfest. It is natural that the commander Hannelole is confused. Rose Mine took the foundation of Ahrensbach, but it wasnt just Ditter who took the treasure. If he couldnt defend the treasure, he would be defeated when he was strong enough to take the extra treasure. Did you know so well that Dunkel Felgar, who was defeated by my treasure over time? Are there many knights of the same generation as Ferdinand? Knights with faces that seem to have been hurt in succession appear one after another. In other words, the real Ditter will not end until there is a certainty that the foundations of Ehrenfest have been defended. Dont let go until you have a complete victory. Lanzenave is a strange weapon or poison. I use unexpected means, put me under the command of Heishitze and beat the Lanzenave by the end of it. Hah! From now on, Dunkel Ferger will be under Ferdinands command and continue the real ditter! Oh! Dunkelferger knights stood up. Its hot and reliable. Justoks, rescue all the nobles in the hidden room and collect all the information before I return Im smart Hartomut, Clarissa. They release the Arensbach noblemen in one room and compare Dietrinde with Rosemine, how the new aub is superior, the virginity of Rosemine. Advertise with A. Ahrensbach if you cant manage Rosebine as an aub. It depends on their success whether or not they are accepted by the nobles. Please leave it to me! The voices of two people are reverberating. Somehow my stomach hurt. Well, Ferdinand-sama. Is it okay to leave it to Hartmut ?? Im very anxious, but Its no more talent in terms of advertising your achievements. Isnt the magic recovering rather than that? To make you a little impossible in the future. I think it will be Ferdinand looked into my face a little worried. I smiled and shook my head to reassure me. Its okay. I took the medicine and is it just right? Trying to hit the enemy before Ferdinand, who was poisoned and died, fully recovered. I know I have to hurry. Okay, lets go. You, Aub Ahrensbach, have to rule out this mess and have everything in hand. Ferdinand with a brutal smile put out a beast. There was an old donnanz flying over there. The white bird that fell on Eckharts arm screams in a mans voice. Eckhart, Stral. Lanzenaves ship started to move. It seems that Dunkel Felgars attack stopped and he was going to cross the border gate. Is Ferdinand still ?! screamed three times, Ordnance returned to the magic stone. Taking a magic stone from Eckhart brothers hand, Ferdinand creates an ordnance with a stap. Ferdinand. Go with the new aub to close the border. Never attack, dont show up, wait for a while. Chapter 608 We jumped out of the castle with a beast. Its much warmer than Ehrenfest, but its already a prayer ceremony, but its already reminiscent of early summer. When we came to Ahrensbach, it was sinking in the darkness, but the sky that drew a gradation from light purple to pale yellow in the night was white, and the cityscape of Ahrensbach was emerging. Although there are walls and gates that surround the aristocratic city, it seems that there are no walls or gates in the commoners city. Three silver-colored boats that have just left the port on a sea that is one step darker than the sky and have not yet increased in speed are moving toward the border gate. I saw a silver ship in the other port. It seems that preparations for leaving the port are not yet over. Ferdinand flies over the Ordnance as the Knights of Dunkelferger and the Knights of Arlensbach on the border gate, who were watching the Lanzenave, continue to watch. In addition, Ordonantz is skipped one after another. The knights left in the castle seemed to be in contact, and Ahrensbachs knights who were engaged in rescue operations gathered little by little in the noble town. The knights gathered looked at my lesser and looked surprised. There was a person who put out a stap with Grne! And was stopped by the surrounding knights, saying, Its not a demon beast! It s not Grun. Heishitz, Eckhart. Create an action team with 10 units and appoint the team leader. Orders will then be given on a group-by-team basis. Leaders and their entourage will descend once to the gate on the outer wall. Is waiting in the sky Huh! Heishitze and Eckhart brother follow the command issued while driving the beast, and the division and the chief of the knights of each territory are decided while moving in the air. Rose Mine, that is the gate on the outer wall. When you get there, distribute magical tools to each team. Lets help Matias, Laurentz, Leonore, Cornelius, Angelica is my escort Huh! The team leaders and commanders lower the altitude on the roof of the gates on the outer wall that surrounds the noble town. The beasts are erased once except for the ride-on type beasts carrying luggage. My escort knights handed over to the team leaders according to Ferdinands instructions, such as flash bullets for the 1st and 6th teams, and auxiliary magical tools for the 2nd and 7th teams. . Hannere would be happy to take his knights and rest at the castle Ferdinand told him to go back to the castle while watching Schmirs ride-on type beast, but Hannerole shook his head with a grinning smile. I went to snow Ditters shame. I am not allowed to escape again here. Can I get the Volhenil I got in this aristocratic town into the Lanzenave ship? I am thinking Hannerole said that while showing his cavalry by hand. It can be seen that three Volhenilles are placed on the cauldrons luggage storage, lined up in a face-down state. Volhenil has a dog-like appearance and Ive heard from someone that its a pet monster that is relatively popular among aristocrats, like Schmir. Do you put a pet in the ship? I dont know what Hannelore is going to do in Volhenil, but Ferdinand seems to have realized right away. I see. I think its a good tool for Lanzenave soldiers. I feel like I was a woman of Dunkelferger, but is this a compliment? Since Hannelore is smiling as if shy, it must be a compliment. Lets call it a compliment. Let s leave that ship that couldnt leave the port to Mr. Hannerole. Please bring the first and second teams together for hostage rescue and escort. Im sorry Ferdinand points to the sea. You can see a silver-colored ship that started to speed up little by little. The magical power of that silver ship doesnt pass. You know it? But if the magical power doesnt pass, it cant be transferred. So when you get close to the gate, the ship turns black. It seems important to make people think that they can go home. It seems that you must be careful not to catch up too much because the beast is much faster. Ferdinand says that he must be driven away to the border gate with a posture and distance that is easy to attack and will not leave. When it turns black, Rosemine defends Aube toward the ship in order to protect the hostages. When she is protected, she attacks her intent to crush the ship. Black absorbs magical power. Then you cant smash it. Smashing the ship what will happen to the hostages! Protected by the guard of Aub. Throw it into the sea and collect it. I still see only the results! However, if you return to Lanzenave, there is nothing you can do about it. Its better to fight in a place that Ferdinand knows than to fight in an unknown place. Such magic-powered means could not be taken unless you were an aub, because there were so many Dunkelfelgar knights. Instructions about how many teams attack which boats were issued one after another, and I was instructed to keep recovery drugs here. Even if you have recovery medicine, you cant give it to everyone when the battle takes place. Leave the management of recovery medicine and witchcraft to an apprentice. 19459002] Lose Mine, Ill take care of it. Now that Im able to enhance my vision, I can have my apprentices take the necessary recovery medicine, and Im an apprentice. 19459002] Laurentz came out. It seems that he will supply magical tools and recovery medicine here with Aarensbachs apprentice knight. Rose Mine, you must clear up the beast. You will be riding my beast. Why? Why? Certainly all the luggage was carried out, but why should I ride with Ferdinands beast? I do not understand what it means. Your cavalry can only be seen by Arensbachs goofy Gruen, so you may have been attacked by a knight who doesnt know the circumstances. It is a treason to attack Aub. Want to increase the number of disposers? It was pointed out that the knight of Ahrensbach with few contacts did not accept my knight. No matter how cute Reservas is, it seems no good. With the boarding type, its hard to close the boundary gate and Im hard to give instructions. Above all, with the boarding type, you cant see the new aub that you cant see. 19459002] Apparently Ferdinand intends to take this opportunity to thoroughly inform me that this is a new aub. I remembered a time when I was given a lot of blessings when I was somehow adopted by the lord. Since Haltomut and Clarissa are active in the castle, it will be worse than that. I understand Ferdinands opinion, but its not good to hear Ferdinands ride. Rosemine is my knight Yes, Rosemine should be accompanied by a female knight. There are only a limited number of people who recognize Ferdinand as a guardian of Rosemine. For the honor of Rosemine, Please bring me on board. Leonor and Brother Cornelius stood in front of Ferdinand to protect me. Depending on the magic that Rosemine uses, Leonore, who is not a lord candidate, is inconvenient. Are there other female lord candidates who can carry Rosemine? If you are a female lord candidate, then Hannelole will be there. The brother Cornelius looked around as if he was impatient and showed Hannerole by hand. Hannelore looked awkward. Thank you very much. My knight is also a boarding type. And Im going to rush into the ship as a commander, so be with Rosemine Is that right? Isnt it what you want the other territory lord candidates to do? Cornerius, Im sorry to Hannerole. Thank you, Hannerole, I apologize. No. The escort knights are most concerned but I can understand Ferdinands concerns too. I cant make a cause for Aube to be attacked by his knight. Rosemine is not just seizing Ahrensbach just by dyeing the foundations. Hannelore showed understanding to both. Either way, my resellers seem to be bad here. Rose Mine, now I advise him as an older brother. Anyway, I can ride anything with Ferdinand Shut up, Cornelius Eckhart brother mourns Giroli and Cornelius brother and silences them. What does Rosemine, who became Aub Ahrensbach to save Ferdinand like now? The ship is starting to move. There is no time . Just follow Ferdinands instructions and Rosemine! Hello! Thank you, Ferdinand-sama Im too terrible, but I cant think of going against Eckharts brothers feelings. I rushed to Ferdinand and gave me a hand. Dont spend time Ferdinand pulls his hand on the beast. But unlike the Reservas, the Ferdinand Lion is stiff and unstable. Ferdinand also wears armor, so it feels hard to hit his back, and if he falls off, he will hit his head with a gangon. This monster is uncomfortable and it seems to fall and scare Dont say selfish. I wish you were making a normal cavalry . Still, its growing up too much. The front is hard to see. Eh? Wait a minute. Am i Is nt Ferdinand like me? The knights rush into the air, aiming for the port with speed, without being very convinced. Two silver boats are moving from the port toward the border gate. One ship that seems to be stuck somehow away from the port. And there is one ship that is not ready to leave the port. Sir Ferdinand, the ship that stopped at sea may have been aboard by Dunkel Felgar knights. It may be under control. Heischitz shouts at the ship that is stuck at sea. As long as you can infiltrate, I dont think the Dunkelferger knight will lose to the Lanzenave soldiers. Certainly, there is a high possibility that the ship is stuck because of the brawl. Isnt it strange that the ship never leaves the port? When I saw the ship in the port swaying unnaturally, I stared at it with increased sight. Not only the silver lanzenave soldiers, but also the ordinary ordinary figure in a rag. The fishermen who seem to have strong arms that are baked in the sun swing around wooden boxes and nets in the form of anger and slam them up and down. A small explosion occurred each time. Maybe its the explosive fish spray that is being struck? It seems that Lanzenave soldiers dressed in silver are fighting the violent fishermen with swords and shields. The ordinary people and soldiers are mixed up and it is very difficult. Ferdinand-sama seems to be in a turmoil with that ports boats and fishermen. A silver person has now been grabbed from the ship. Whether the commoners are holding back. Volhenil is difficult to use . The strategy has changed! Mr. Hannelore, there are many commoners near the ship. I confirmed Rosemine was protecting the aub. Then infiltrate the ship! Yes! Ferdinand gives me directions after stopping Hannerole who was trying to descend towards the port. Rosemain, healing Lungsmeer to the Arensbach territory injured by the attack of Lanzenave. Then put the protection of Aub over the port. Hey! When I put out the stap and put out the cane of Fruitrene, I healed Lungsumer. A green light overflows from the wand of Fruthrene and pours into the melee area around the ship. The voices of the people who were fighting about what and what were raised, and their faces turned up all at once looking for the source of green light. As soon as I can hear the injured fishermen crying out as a miracle, I immediately put the cane back on the stap. Protecting Aub. Once I take a big breath, I pour magical power. It is a guardian witchcraft to protect your territory that can only be used by Aube. Although there is a time limit, in the meantime, you can protect the people from attacks of magic and physics. The first time I saw it was when I didnt know it was the guard of Aub. Forcowesen A big yellow bird jumped out when shaking the bun and stap. While sprinkling the powder of light, it flies around the whole area of ??the harbor and disappears. This protects only the people in their territory from any attack. Protecting Aub Is Rosemine really Ahrensbachs aub Ahrensbach knights stare at the dust of light that fell upon them. Only those who are registered as territory can be protected by the guard of Aub. The Ahrensbach knights are wrapped in a pale yellow light, but it has no effect on Dunkelfelgar knights, my aides, Ferdinands, and pre-baptism children. Sixth Team, Flash Bullet! Seventh Team is a widespread sorcering Vaschen over the area! Push the Lanzenave soldiers! In addition to the healing of Lungsumer, the protection of Aub fell, and several flashes burst on the people who were looking up. Vaschen pours mercilessly on the depressors who hold their eyes, and the Lanzenave soldiers are washed away by the water and thrown into the sea. Hammer rope ( Tomozuna ) Several detached ships are pushed out of the port. Residents protected from everything remain looking up at Pokn. Third, Fourth, and Fifth Teams. Operation change! While the guards of Aub were there, the commoners could return home and capture Lanzenave! Hannerole for hostage rescue and recovery of magic stones Follow the instructions! Huh! A group of mauve cloaks instructed by Ferdinand descends to a place where there are many fishermen in the port. First group, second group! I will go! In line with the voice of Hannerole, the escort knights who surround the Hannerole, centered on Schmirs ride-on type beast, descend toward the silver ship with a blue cloak. Everyone shouted and retreated, creating a space for the cavalry to descend. Hannerole puts out Volhenil from his cavalry. In the meantime, Volhenil, the size of a medium-sized dog, became like a large dog and jumped to eat around the common people. Its no good Just before Volhenil jumped to the commoner, Hannerole made a lead in the light band of Stap and pulled it quickly. That alone makes Volhenil confident. Saying something to the commoners who opened their eyes to fear, Hannerole rushed into the ship with the knights from where they were taking in and out of their luggage. I ask on the beast that started to run to the border again. Ferdinand-sama, what kind of monster is Volhenil? Wolhenil is a monster that is obedient to those who have more magical power than me. On the other hand, it has a lower magical power than that of me, and it has the property that it can easily eat moving objects. When you do, it is said that if you dont leave Volhenil outside, you will eat the furniture. Volhenil is really out of place When I said so, the ship that was stuck at sea exploded from the inside, and part of the ship blew away. The arm of Ferdinand, who does not hold the reins of the beast, turns around my abdomen and is drawn. Beware! Chapter 609 A large hole opened in a part of the ship, and whitish smoke erupted. I would like to go see the situation, but when I get close to it, something like a silver needle that penetrates even a beast or armor may pop out. When Ferdinand confirms the distance between the silver ship ahead and the border gate, Ferdinand stops the beast once at a height and distance that the silver needles reported by Dunkel Felgar Knights cannot reach. Rose Mine asks for a report after seeing her eyesight enhancement I looked back on Ferdinand a little and answered yes. There is no point in asking Why dont you improve your sight yourself? It is decided that you cant do it when you dont need it. It would be my duty to report exactly what is happening. I strengthened my eyesight and scrutinized to look beyond the smoke. A masculine figure wearing a silver costume came out of a large hole Is Lanzenave? Dunker Ferger? A man who came out looking around and goes up to the upper part of the ship. As he embarks on what he wants to do, the man takes off his silver outfit and puts out his magic with a stap. Stap! Theres no doubt Dunkirfergers knight At the same time as my report, the voice of Heishitze resonates. Sign of completion of shipboard suppression, Ferdinand! When there was something, the rescue request was Rohto, and it seems that there was an arrangement to signal the completion of the operation if the magical power was just put out. It seems that it was the Knights of Dunkelferger who had infiltrated the inside that caused the explosion. Well done, while the voices of the surrounding Dunkel Felgar knights rose, the Ordnance flew. Ship control completed! Hostage rescue has begun. Hostages are taking up the magic stones for the beasts and it will take some time to rescue. When Ferdinand heard the words of Ornandants who flew, he said, Okay, and squeezed the reins. The lion moves the wings once with a clam. Sixth team, hostage rescue and recovery of stolen magic stones. Seventh and eighth team attack the leading ship, and the ninth and tenth team attack the following ship. Ha! Cavalry is faster than ship. If you speed up and follow, you will catch up with the ship. Run over the sea while adjusting the distance so that you can catch up to the border gate so that you dont catch up completely. The sky has become brighter and the color of the sea has increased. Rose Mine, if the ships color begins to change, Id like the previous ship to be guarded by Aub. Is the magic power okay? If there are two more times It seems a bit impossible I honestly declared it. It is legal to lie here or to estimate your magical power in a sweet manner. This is because it greatly affects the success or failure of subsequent operations. During the movement of the border gate, and then when I dyed the foundation, I took recovery medicines in succession. It s before going to bed. Its good if you can figure out the amount of medicine yourself . But how about it twice? Somehow anxiety spreads in my heart with the thoughtful sound of Ferdinand. Do you have any concerns? That ship turns from magical silver to black that absorbs magic. Its not clear because it was just heard from a knight on the border gate who was watching the ship returning to Lanzenave at the end of autumn. It seems that it was able to transfer the magic power to the whole by sucking out the magic power of it, which means that it has the power of absorbing the magic power of black magic stone, not just black . I thought it would require more magic than the guard I did at the port. Even if I know that Ferdinand, who has never been an aub, is a magic that uses a lot of magic, I dont know how much it will cost me. The power varies depending on how much magic power you put in the starp, so the power consumption varies greatly between individuals. And unless youre so stupid, you cant change the colors of two ships at the same time. The next ship until you make sure that the preceding ship can pass through the border gate and the border gate. You should see the situation, but at the moment when the magical power comes through, you should not be imitated to change color even though you saw a concentrated attack. If you cant change the color, you wont be able to pass through the border gate, and as soon as you change it, you will be attacked all at once. Ferdinand said he would be in a sympathy with a ship that could not return to the port. What can I do to save my hostage safely without spending time while your magical powers are unsatisfactory? If you dont want to rescue the hostage, you can drop a huge rock, as the Knights of Dunkelferger said. But I cant do that, and considering the circumstances of Ehrenfest and the physical condition of Ferdinand, I cant spend too much time. Rose Mine, isnt there any effective way to destroy the ship in your knowledge without harming hostages, using magic as much as possible? Not just Mestionolas book, but another world I want you to think about it even if you can make it so that the magical power can be communicated. Ferdinand whispered in a small voice so that others could not hear. I can understand what people are having trouble with, but I want my ears to be very tickling. Shouldnt eavesdropping magic tools be used at such times? Is there anything? Although it was a world without magic, science was developed instead. There was no advance preparation and I wouldnt know if I could think about what could be done. [19459002 ] Think about it. Call out when you need to protect Aub. What is a silver ship made of? That silver color doesnt look like cloth. Is nt it metallic? Is that a silver paint? The only thing that comes to mind is to remove the paint or make the metal brittle so that the impact is easy to pass through. Does the paint melt slowly when heat is applied? But how should I heat up? Also, there is a possibility that the hostage inside becomes steamed, right? Well While I was thinking, Ferdinand flew Ordnance to the border gate knights. If you can protect Aub, attack the ship with all your might. You cant escape to Lanzenave. Dont do anything. Rescue hostage after wrecking the ship. Rose Mine asks for the protection of Aub. The 7th, 8th and border gates are ready to attack! The color of the ship that moved closer to the border gate began to change. The color changes from silver to black one after another as if the tiles are flipping over. Aiming at this changing moment seems to be able to protect Aube without consuming the most magical power. I immediately put out the stap and pour magical power. Forcowesen! I shook Bun and Stap and launched the guard of Aub towards the ship. Unlike before, the range is narrow. Rather than the big yellow bird flying around, it jumps straight into the ship. Go! In line with Ferdinands command, Ahrensbachs knights jump out on the beast from the roof of the border gate. In their hands, there are also Starks swords that shine in complex shades in the hands of the Dunkelfelgar knights who have started to thrust into the ship. Dazzling light with magical power poured in for the purpose of crushing Lanzenave. Ferdinand shook the starp and launched his magic toward the ship. It s a little light like a funnel. With this signal, the knights raise a loud voice all at once, swing out the sword, and release their magical power. Everyones magic power twists and turns into a rainbow-colored light that rushes into a ship that has turned black. The moment the magical light that was dazzling than the sun reached the ship, the ship exploded with a roaring ear. The sea shakes greatly and swallows the ship completely, and a white water column rises. A number of ship fragments jumped out of the water column. Verify the hostage is safe! Rescue work! Rescuing while Aub is protected. Hurry! Actors wearing the light of the guard of Abu are scattered on the sea. Dunkelfelgars knights started fishing on the border of the light with the face of the hostage girls with faces that do not know what happened. Ahrensbachs knight makes Staple a net of light and lifts things floating on the sea. A daughter with her eyes closed and a magical tool floating in the sea are completely cut off. Chat! screamed from the net. You can see the daughter who was rescued by the net along with the fish that suddenly floated on the magnitude of the shock suddenly applied to the sea. Im a little sorry, but I need to be patient because I have to hurry and rescue. Even though they were involved in the explosion, the Lanzenave soldiers who were not attacked by magic because they were wearing silver clothes seemed to be relatively surviving. There are many figures struggling on the sea surface. I could also see the Lanzenave soldiers left behind on the sea with their arms raised in the net of Staple. Ferdinand-sama, what will Lanzenave soldiers do? Capturing evidence and testimony If you need testimony, you already have two soldiers. You dont need anyone else. While saying so, Ferdinand turns the cavalry to the ship that was following him. The following ship, who was watching the state of the preceding ship, seemed to be swallowed by the impact of the explosion and the accompanying large waves. I could see it still being tossed by the sea that was still wavy. However, as Ferdinand expected, the color remains silver and the magic attack does not work. What? A part of the silver upper deck hung like a submarine opened, and something came up from below. After all it is silvery. It looked like a lot of small holes in the square box. What is that? A weapon with a silver needle in the example! Heishitze answered Ferdinands question. Even if that part is attacked with magical power from a distance, it does not seem to work. It seems that many of the prepared magic tools had no effect on the ship. I had a plan for the cloth, but I didnt think there was a silver ship, so I couldnt help but I honestly regret it. Im shooting !? A little more! The knights who watched the situation raised a warning on the silver-colored ship that began attacking here and there. It is an attack that penetrates both the beast and armor. Keep away from detours. Maybe its because you saw the attack that the preceding ship received It was obvious that the fellow ship was being shattered in front of me and I couldnt go through the border gate without changing the color, so I couldnt go back to Lanzenave. Visible to be caught when returning to the port. Ferdinand said that it would not be strange if the soldiers were in panic. I am worried about the hostage inside. I want to help you as soon as possible. To do that, you have to strip that silver. Since things like tiles turned upside down, there should be something like turning a color like a knife with a force on the border, or scraping off the paint. I wish I could at least block that attack The magic attack does not seem to work, but is there any way? If I was wearing a silver outfit and wouldnt go through the white building or pierce the floor, I thought I could just cover that part in Envikkeln. But what about? When you think about what you can do as an aub, can you make a white stone? , But Ferdinand shook his head, saying, You have a really unexpected idea . Huh? No? Its not good, its impossible. You simply want to put the lid on, but who will measure the size of that part, and how do you plan to draw the blueprint? Theres no magic paper, no ink, no gold dust. You dont have any extra magic? Although it is usually the case. I think that it will be manageable if you can measure even the size. The magic paper has made a lot of Clarissa, and the ink is quite good in Stilo? Fortunately, there is also a little gold dust. I take out the royal emblem with a slightly gold-plated chain. If gold powder is taken from here, will it be managed? I want to make a lid to prevent attacks, not a large building. Is this gold powder enough, Ferdinand? No matter how small the objects you create, its not enough. I think its enough to use gold dust from here to here, but its disrespectful to make gold from the royalty. If you use gold powder, you will pass another magic stone, so please do that. Refusal is disrespectful, but the magic stone that Ferdinand has does not turn into gold powder. He has only magic stones with a large magic capacity. If you want to make gold powder, you will need a lot of magic. Because this chain is almost full of magic, you dont need much magic to make gold powder. Can you forgive me by compensating something when you give it back? I dont say that the chain is more important Because I am a noble in a territory that rebelled against the royal family, I dont know if the royal family will give priority to life as you do. I dont know what answers will be returned from the royal family. And you shouldnt go to the sky alone and do Entoickeln from the standpoint of protecting you. No one of the escort knights will agree. I am silent when told to be aware of the instability of my position. If Entwickeln is not good, we must consider other means. How about freezing? Wouldnt the needle pop out if it was covered with ice? I think its a good idea, but what are you going to do? Uh I can use Evilives sword, but its a useless ritual that can only be used in winter Its already spring. Here Arensbach is like the early summer of Ehrenfest, and it is not winter. I havent finished the prayer ceremony, so I cant say that Fruthrenes blessing is still thin, but it doesnt apply to the conditions of using Evilives sword. I dont know what Im worried about, but isnt it better to change this place to winter? Yes? Wouldnt it be possible to call winter if we rewrite the magic team that called spring in Haldenzell? Huh? Dont say it with a natural face! Its impossible. Because you cant do it normally. seldom anyone can trick you into rewriting such a large magic circle for your convenience, and I dont think its possible to rewrite it. At least I was told that there was no sense in improving the magic circle, so I never thought of rewriting it into a magic circle that would call winter. Even if you limit the scope to the ships part, you still need a lot of magic. If you dont have the magic, you need a magic stone with magic power, but do you have it? I have a magical stone that has had the magical power extracted from the foundation Why do you have it? He says he has forgotten to put it on a heavy one, but it will not be understood if he does not say it. Did you say theres magic paper? Yes, its perfect I take out several magic papers that are folded down from a leather bag. Ferdinand said in a very exhausted voice, Im afraid of your insaneness. So, if you can do this in winter, is there anyone else who can use Evilives sword except you and me? It seems better not to use the magical power of me and Ferdinand considering closing the border gate and the border gate. I looked around the escort knights around me. Date does not go to the temple. My escort knights are ready to use, partly because they were competing for the earliest ones that would be able to make sacred items. Dermuel is also able to create shapes. Isnt it great? , Ferdinand looked around the escort knights and sighed. There is too much insane surroundings Isnt Ferdinand who can call winter the insane head? Chapter 610 After a few questions, Ferdinand immediately gathered the knights of the 9th and 10th teams and said they would freeze the ship to stop that attack. Frozen the ship !? How can I make the snow and snow god Schneer to shake in a warm climate filled with the power of Fruitlane? [19459002 ] Only the part of this ship has a ritual to call for winter What? I understand. I understand, that feeling. What are you saying? Do you think? Insaneness is definitely Ferdinand. Heishitze and the knights who are faced with incomprehensible faces, Ferdinand instructs my escort knights to wield Evilives sword. Brother Cornelius, Matthias, Leonore and Angelica looked at their faces while blinking their eyes. Its impossible to do all of the escort knights, Ferdinand-sama. If you use it, you will be able to uproot the magic. You cant reduce the Rosemine escort knights too much. And after using Evilives sword, if there is no one to collect, the beast will disappear. It will turn upside down into the sea. My escort knights faced that I couldnt understand the insane operation, but Cornelius and Leonore started to respond immediately. I dont know how much it can be frozen with one persons magic power. It is better that there are as many people as possible to swing Evilives sword as much as possible, and one with a lot of magic power is necessary. Matias, who heard Ferdinands words, looked toward the land. Laurents can also use Evilives sword. How about entrusting the management of the witchcraft to another person and putting Laurentz into this force? Ferdinand turns his gaze toward the land in the same way as Matus and Fumu in response when he strikes. However, the line of sight is not the outer pillar. Furthermore, it was directed to the castle in the back. If Rosemine, the escort knights devoted at the temple and got Evilives sword, can I use Halmut? Of course you can use it, because we were fighting with Cornelius, which one would be faster, no way, Ferdinand-sama Do you use Hartmut? ? , Ferdinand shouted his nose. A civilian who can use Evilives sword? Isnt it convenient because it doesnt reduce the number of escort knights? If you call Hartmut will come here immediately? Ferdinand handed me the Orandanz magic stone and told him to call Hartmut. I ask Haltomut as Ferdinand said. Hartomut, I am going to do a large-scale ritual in order to use Evilives sword. I need the cooperation of Hartmut, who was the chief priest. I will come as soon as possible while wearing the magic stone armor. Please ?If I was blowing my voice to the Ordnance that I stopped on my left hand, Ferdinand took my left hand. Clarissa manages the magical tools and recovery medicine on the gates on the outer wall. You may take the nobles to the gate to show what the Arensbachs nobility is. Hurry up Careful, Rosemine, as soon as possible Lets go, everyone. Bake the image of Rosemine, who misunderstood the real goddess! The voices of the two people who have returned are alive. Clarissa cant make sacred items because I didnt allow her to go in and out of the temple. Although it cant be helped, I thought that Clarissa himself would be disappointed, so I think it was good that Clarissa was given the role. If its not part of the nobility brainwashing! Hartomout and Clarissa were a little tempered by high tension. Behind me, Ferdinand asked Laurentz in the recovery team to fly Ordnance and shake Evilives sword. Laurentz, Rosemains escort knight will now swing Evilives sword. Collect four of the apprentice knights who will recover their magical power and give them recovery drugs. Clarissa is heading there for management. Would it be okay to quickly select recovery drugs and recovery agents to shake Evilives sword, and join them after taking over with Clarissa? In response to Laurentzs response, which contained all the questions, I can only support in my heart, Laurentz, do your best! Cornerius, they think about who to leave as Rosemine escort knights. Only two will leave Ha! While my escort knights started to talk, Heishitze, who seems to be still not convinced, looks around here. My escort knights started to move quickly, but the Dunkelfelgar knights are all poker. Why can the Ehrenfest respond so calmly? Ferdinand-sama told you to call winter to freeze the ship! Heishitze asked Angelica, who was watching the story of the escort knights, taking a little distance. Angelica, who was suddenly asked, blinks her eyes as if she was surprised, then puts her hand on her cheek and smiles. When you are asked for something difficult, its more important to do your assigned role than to understand. This time, you wanted to shake Evilives sword or escort Calling winter is not my job. I see. So how do you get cool I dont think of difficult things from the beginning, it means that I can only do it, but it sounds like Angelica is saying something very clever. ?Impressed Heishhitze said, Ferdinand-sama, also play a role for us!, And Ferdinand told the knight who was rescued and recovered magical tools from the wrecked previous ship. How long will it take to rescue those who fall? Ferdinand-sama, Stral. The rescue of the maid who was brought in has been completed. Now we are collecting magic stones and magical tools . There are a lot of magic stones for the dead. I want to collect it. Thats right. Ill call this winter and freeze this ship, so its likely that the sea temperature will drop sharply in the aftermath. Watch out. What? Stral returned a question-like answer with a rising ending, but Ferdinand seemed to accept it, so he would not send any further explanation. Stral became a little sad. Who is Ferdinand, Stral? Former Knight of Ahrensbach, who was exiled by Dietrinde, now my guardian knight Ferdinand also flew Ordnance to the ship that Dunkel Felgar knights infiltrated and conquered, I want to know the inside information of the ship, so come alone. With the answer of consent, Ordonant who came back is sent to the Hannerole unit, and the current situation is asked. Ordnance is busy. Hannelole and others seemed to have almost completely suppressed the ship. The hostage lady was taken out of the ship and started listening to the damage. Rose Mine, lean forward with a hand on the cavalry with both hands straightened and leaning forward slightly What is suddenly? With a question mark in my head, I took a forward leaning posture with my arms straight as I was told. Ferdinand said something like a board on my back, saying, Keep that posture for a moment. Is it a deformed magic stone? A little heavy. This attitude is very hard, but what is Ferdinand doing? Im patient until I finish drawing the magic circle Ooh! I am taking the place of my desk! ? Using my back as a desk, Ferdinand began to draw the magic circle with stylo on the magic paper I gave. Ferdinand-sama, my arm has been purruping Anything is too fast. Please endure a little more I ask to see if I can freeze the ship right away because I freeze the ship to distract from the trembling arms. The magical metal-like objects made by aristocrats have different damage resistance depending on the amount of magical power, but ordinary metals handled by ordinary people tend to become brittle when placed in a cryogenic environment such as below freezing point. If Lanzenaves ship is a metal that doesnt contain magical powers, I think its more effective than a normal attack to give a big impact immediately after the winter, when Evilives sword is shaken and frozen. But what about? Wow? Its easy to give a shock if you let Dunkel Ferger attack, but what kind of attack do you think is the best? Ferdinand asks without stopping drawing the magic circle. Well, the metal shrinks when the temperature drops abruptly. I thought that if I could poke a slight gap with a sword or a spear, I could peel off the black and silver objects covering that surface. If you can remove some, it will not be difficult to remove the surroundings as well. If you close even that attack mouth, you get down to the upper deck and you can manage with feats. There are many well-established knights in mechanics. It is important to remove the silver and protect the aub, so if you can make a hole that allows one person to pass, you can save the hostage with the introduction of witchcraft and a Dunkelfelgar knight. There are a lot of magical tools that can be used, such as the one that only the explosion sounds, the flash bomb that you used a while ago, and the Hartmut special tear bomb. If you can protect Alb, it will be easier to control magic. When Ferdinand, who finished drawing the magic circle, heard information about the knights and Hannelore units who had controlled the ship, it was confirmed that there was a room to prevent hostage magic attacks. His Hitsze, if the ship freezes, take a few swords to a place where there is no hostage. Leave the selection. Please leave it to me! Hartmut, Laurentz, and the recovery unit joined. As a result of flying the Ordnance to various places to get information and give instructions, it seems that the attention of the Arensbach nobility was gathered. You can see a number of aristocratic beasts around the outer wall, and the commoners are looking at them with wide windows open. I looked over my escort knights who were on board with apprentice knights over the ship so that the attack did not reach. Evilives swords are wielded by the four brothers Cornelius, Matthias, Laurentz, and Hartmut. Start your Rosemine Ferdinand said just when the sun began to rise. The sun appeared from the gap between the sea and the sky, and the sky brightened at a stretch. A dazzling path of light is created in the sea, and the sea surface shines with light. I traced the magic circle drawn on the magic paper with the magic stone handed to Ferdinand and began to put magical power. You can see that magic power of magic stones is sucked into the magic circle one after another by three and four. I was worried about whether the magic stone I had was enough, but when I put the fifth magic stone, the magic team started. The magic paper floats gently, raises a red flame, and the magic circle flies upward. The magic circle that floated above the ship was dyed red, and this time a red noble pillar stood straight toward the ship. It is a pillar of light that the entire ship can enter. The next time the knights who were around were surprised, saying, Oh , the red magic circle turns white. The white light that dyed all the magic circles to cover the red began to repaint the pillars of red light from the sky toward the ship. Winter has come. Do it. Huh! Ferdinand entered the pillar of light as a beast. The temperature is obviously different and cold. Associates wearing full-body armor did not feel the difference in temperature so much, and put out Evilives sword with some kind of face. The white blade is already shining with cold air when it is out. If magic power is put there, the chilly chill will gradually become thicker and change into ice and snow. The god of life governing regeneration and death, Evilive, the twelve gods that serve the side The wind of ice and snow began to blow as the four chanted. Unintentionally rubbing the upper arm, Ferdinand removes the cloak and turns me around. The icy and snowy wind that was hitting me was prevented, and I was relieved. Thank you very much No, its my responsibility to forget your cold protection. If you have a side service, you should have prepared a cold protection. Shouldnt you bring Yustokus too Listening to Ferdinands reflection, I look down at the shining cloak. Reflection is fine, but is this good? I think that the cloak where the magic circles have been shining from the time I wore them even from a distance is definitely outstanding. Is it okay because the sun has begun? Cant see from a distance? I wonder what about? ?I dont want to let go because its cold, but Im a little worried about the gaze around me when I know its getting a lot of attention. Dedicated to the body is a perseverance. Praise the best. Inflexibility ( Futo ) [Give me the power to keep your enemies away] chanting ends while I am thinking. Four people swung down the sword toward the ship. The lords of the winter, made of snow and ice, take shape and rush down to the boat. There are too many to count, but there may be about seventy. At the moment when the genus jumped out, the knight apprentices rushed and supported the four who lost their power. He jumped out of the pillar of white light to give the recovery medicine. I strengthen my eyesight and stare at how the genus bites the ship. Snow crystals are pasted around the attack mouth that was flying the silver needle, and the silver turns white. Whether the four of them were overwhelming, the entire ship was covered with snow and ice, and it didnt take much time to freeze to the sea only in the pillars of light. Does the genus still exist? Two or three animals. Referring to the genus that fades and gradually decreases, Ferdinand calls Dunkel Fergers knight. His Hitze, go! I will go! When the four Dunkelfelgar knights jumped into the pillar of light and started out the stap, they changed their voices, saying Lanze! A Leidenshaft spear that shines blue light in the hands of all four people. Dunkel Ferger is the trap of Leidenshaft? I think Aube was taking it out of the temple in a territorial battle when he was in third grade. After that, he seems to have gone to the temple for the pre-ditter ritual . Ferdinand-sama The information was delayed a lot because of the fact that he was in Ahrensbach who did not participate in the Shinto shrine. I feel unpleasant now A blue cloak grabbing a blue shining light with a momentum falling toward the ship runs down. Hey aaa! Along with the timid voice of Heishitze, four spears were thrown in consideration of the lack of hostages. The heat of the Leiden shaft is transmitted even if magic power does not pass. The ice that covered the surface of the ship was blown away, and at the same time, a part of the tile that covered the surface of the ship was scattered. It seems that one of the four thrown cages fits well into the gap created by the metal being cooled and shrinking. The lines of blue magical power run like a mesh, and the tiles come off. Rosmine protects Aub! ?Ferdinand tells me not to miss this opportunity, and I shakes Starp with magic. Forcowesen! A yellow bird that protects the territory of Ahrensbach in it flies toward the ship. Ferdinand gave the following instructions before the yellow bird jumped out of my stap. Eckhardt can make an entrance by hitting the bow! Huh! Team 9, Group 10, ready to enter! Huh! Eckharts brother changed the starp into a sword to chase the guard of Aub, and headed for the ship with magic power. A ship with a silvery color that does not pass magical power is no longer an enemy. The swords shining in a rainbow are slashed, and the Dunkel Felgar knights jump into the hole. I draw a magic circle in Stylo as Ferdinand told me. Ferdinand threw three magic stones there. The pillars of white light will disappear and the winter will end. It is very surreal that the frozen ship floats in the sunshine and temperature as in early summer. It seems that Ferdinand and Letizia have been rescued Looking at the blonde girl from the ship, I look back on Ferdinand. I grew up a little, but my face wasnt changing so much, so I knew it right away. While wearing the cloak I returned, Ferdinand gently exhales. Rosemine, what do you want to do with Letizia? Eh? Do you want to be a rebel clan, try to murder me, or give me a warmth looking for a place to drop it? Treating it as a rescued victim will change significantly. In Ferdinands words, I compare Letizia and Ferdinand, who were taken out on the ship. I want to give it if I can give it a warmth. I dont think Ferdinand was murderous by Letizia because he entrusted a special stone. I can always ask sin. Treat it as a victim for the time being. Chapter 611 On the silver ship wrapped in ice, you can see Letizia and four women who are close to her. Ferdinands beast descended. Letizia, everything is safe and safe. Is there any injury? I asked Ferdinand to get down from the beast, and I tried to get closer to Letizia. Angelica and Leonore who descended as my escort put a hand and stopped my movements as if they were not approaching any more. Is that Rosemine? Letizia looked at me with blinking eyes. Apparently I didnt understand because I grew up. I heard from Dunkel Felgar who rescued. Rosemine was taking away the foundation of Ahrensbach and eradicating Lanzenave to save Ferdinand . What should I say? Speaking of the original, I was Letizia-sama Ferdinand calls to obey Letizias words. Letizia looked like Ferdinand saw an incredible thing. It seems that there was a deep relief in the startle, and I can see the tension coming out of Letizias body. It was safe, Ferdinand-sama. I was told by Dietrinde that Ferdinand-sama died Thanks to Letizia-sama delivering to Yustokus Ferdinand smiles, blocking Leticias words. The smile is awesome, and even if you look sideways, you can see that it is said that Shut up. Probably also led to Letizia. Letizia, who holds the mouth, shuts down. Rosemain, who gained the foundation and became Aub Ahrensbach, said that he knew everything and wanted to save him. I saw my face as Letizia was surprised. Entourage has a similar face. He who came to save Ferdinand would not have thought that he would save the perpetrator Letizia, nor would he who had taken the foundation by force would save the former lords. But Ferdinand, I am Dont break your attitude, dont say anything until we set up a place to hear the story. Now you can listen to me? Lettizia looked up at Ferdinand with a pale face, squeezed her chest and screamed. Im smart. Thank you very much for the warmth of Rosemine and Ferdinand We will close the gate so that no more Lanzenave ships can enter. Letizia-sama goes back to the castle with the Knights of Dunkerfelger on board, Let the servants prepare for the salon and the side servants so that the Dunkelfelgar knights can rest. I was surprised by Ferdinand, who started giving instructions to Lettizia, who was just rescued, and I stopped thinking. Sir Ferdinand, Retizia, who had been captured so far, needs to rest as soon as possible. Such instructions are Letizia-sama who was still in the ship was better than me who was poisoned by Dietrinde, and you who came from Ehrenfest and dyed the foundation and then eliminated Lanzenave There will still be magical power. That may be true, but please also consider the spiritual aspects. When I complained smallly to Ferdinand who was thinking only about efficiency, Ferdinand began to explain while looking down at Letizia while screaming. In the present situation where the nobility are confused, the mouth of Letizia, a nobleman of Ahrensbach, has been saved by Dunkelferger and me who became a new aub, and the danger of Lanzenave is gone It seems to me that there is a big meaning to be mentioned. Its certainly easier to hear than someone from Dunkelferger or Ehrenfest. In addition, it is easy to collect sympathy cards around if young Leticia works hard while knowing that it is mentally difficult for anyone to see, helping to save Leticia himself. At the same time, it would be easier to have hope that if the Letizia of the lord family would be saved, they would be saved. It was stated that young Letizia was working hard, and that they could stimulate the noble adults who were damaged. And, unless you have a very easy-going, no-weather idea, isnt it sometimes mentally painful to spend this punishment without any punishment or duty? 19459002] ?Letizia stepped forward in front of me in Ferdinands words. Thats what Rosemine and Ferdinand say. I want to do whatever I can do now I cant stay still. I understand. Lets leave it to Letizia. Please prepare a place where everyone can rest. Im smart. Ross Vita When Rethyzia stood up, he looked around to look up at his entourage, and called his face Ah. An apprentice girl who has not raised her hair gently touches Letizias shoulder. I call on the side servants, Letizia-sama Fairseele From the painful facial expressions and their exchanges, I was able to wonder what happened to the side service of Retizia, Ross Vita. Leonore, ask Dunkirfergers knight and ask them to send them to the castle carefully Leonore will immediately go to talk to the Knights of Dunkelferger. Meanwhile, a girl called Fair Seele called on Ferdinand. That Ferdinand, are you sure you want to ask one question? I dont care Did your father protect the Arensbach nobility? The hand clasped in front is trembling slightly. Her father trying to protect the city and the nobility overlapped with the father protecting the city of Ehrenfest, and I looked up at Ferdinand. While we spoke lightly, it can be said that Stral has kept the damage to a minimum. Now we are helping others near the border. Im afraid, replenishing my eyes as if I was relieved, and when Fairseele whispered, he was called by the Dunkelfelgar knight who had put out the beast, and headed there with Letizia. I left off Letizia, but Ferdinand headed to the Dunkel Felger knights carrying magic stones and magical tools out of the ship. Heiss hitze, make the Knights of Dunkelfelgar strip off the silver outfit worn by the soldiers of Lanzenave. It is likely to be used in the upcoming Ehrenfest battle and the battle in the center. Huh! Eckhart, they are also here. Dont forget to collect magic stones. While saying so, Ferdinand handed over Eckhart brothers a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. I dont know what I said. But he seems to have ordered something. Brother Eckhart whispered with a hard expression. When I gave instructions to the Dunkel Felgar knights and exchanged the Ordnance with the knights who were working near the border gate, Ferdinand called me out with a beast. Rose Mine closes from the border gate But closing the border gate Its only you who came to Ahrensbach using the border gate. I heard from Yustox while changing clothes. I dont tell others about the book of Mestionola that Ferdinand has. I understand. My presence is certainly necessary to prevent Ferdinand from showing the closing of the border gate. Im on the Ferdinand cavalry and head to the border gate. The ship attacked at the foot of the Leiden shaft only leaves a portion of the ice, but a cracked piece of ice floats in the surrounding sea. It seems to melt relatively quickly whether the sea temperature is high. Lanzenave soldiers are heading to the border gate Let me like it. If you reach the transfer team, you dont have the magic to transfer by yourself, or you dont have a license magic stone. You cant transfer. Either plunging into the white land over there. When I arrived, it was midnight and I did not see it at all because I ran into the city with my back to the border gate, but the rising sun was rising and I was heading to the border gate with a beast. I can see the scenery well. Beyond the mysterious rainbow-colored border gate is the white desert that is the same as the landscape beyond the border gate of Ehrenfest. The sea stops as if it were cut off at the transfer gate at the border gate, and beyond that is a white world. I feel like Im being shown in tricks. Rose Mine, did you leave the border gate open? I couldnt afford to close it The roof of the border gate remains wide open so that the Lesser can pass. However, I was nervous when I arrived, and I was wary of what kind of attack the Ahrensbach Knights had, so I couldnt think of the option to close to the chief after jumping out. Well, less time to open. Rose Mine, raise your right hand up and publish the scriptures so that you can see them. Yes When I answered, Ferdinands right hand came in front of my stomach. From the surroundings, it will appear to hold me like a safety bar. Glutrice Height! ?According to my voice, Ferdinand said Glutrice Height with a small whispering voice. The book of Ferdinands Mestionola appears in front of my stomach in a position that is not visible to others. The writing of Ferdinands Mestionola is quite big. Can I read it too? While the surrounding gaze gathered in the Mestionolas book I raised, the beast with me and Ferdinand jumped into the border gate. Only those who have the scriptures can enter the border gate from above. Leonores impatient voice played without being able to follow. Lose Mine, Ferdinand! Please return! When Ferdinand entered the border gate, he erased Messionolas book and the beast once he was done. Rose Mine, close the roof of the border gate. Do not close the border gate as it is Referring to Leonore and Angelica flying in the sky, I was told so, and I pulled my Mestionolas book onto the border gate and closed the roof. It s a good opportunity to hear. What do you want to do after this? I want to go to Ehrenfest after taking a break After that When asked while looking up at the roof that was closing, I was stuck with the answer. You dyed the cornerstone of Ahrensbach tonight and eliminated the threat of Lanzenave. By showing the scriptures to everyone and closing the border gates, no more Lanzenave ships came. The choices were born by informing them that they were qualified to become Zent. Ferdinand slowly shows his choices while standing one finger at a time. One, the foundation of Ahrensbach is handed over to others, and he marries the royal family as planned until now and lives with the unpleasantness. Two, after giving the foundation of Ahrensbach to another person and becoming a royal adoptive, I reign over Jrgenschmitt as Zent. Three, giving Glutrice Height to the royal family and spending here as Aub Ahrensbach. Four, give Glutrice Height to the royal family, return to Erlenfest with the basis of Ahrensbach to others. There are four main types. Tell me which one you want to choose before closing the border gate. It will change how it moves. So, Ferdinand, who confirmed that the roof was completely closed, looked down at me and smiled with a poison. Did you say that you wouldnt forgive me if you werent happy? Yes, yes If so, dont choose the future of a nightmare marriage where the standard of living goes down despite other options. Thats right? If there is a big nail pierced with a gongon in my own words and my eyes are not smiling, I will have only one answer. Thats what Ferdinand says Okay, but what about the second? To complete Mestionolas book, you need to kill me or register for royalty and get the Glutlis Height in the underground library but if youre emotional and you care for yourself, youll have no qualities to become a Zent. If you choose the path to become Zent, ??I will try my best, choose with my preparedness in exchange for my life. I cant choose such a scary option! Theres a problem Now that I helped Ferdinand, its important that Jrgenschmitt is safe, but I dont think I can become Zent. However, Zent with Mestionolas writing or Glutlis Height in Jrgenschmitt is absolutely necessary. Uh Isnt Ferdinand-sama the option to become Zent? Its not just me who has the Mestionolas book, isnt it? Can you kill me? I was struck by Girori and shook my head. My life is dangerous if Ferdinand is determined. Ferdinand would be able to kill me without showing anything to be hostile. Rather, I think I can become a royal adoptive and give Glutrice Height to Ferdinand, It may be possible, but do you want me to Zent? When asked while staring, I think that Ferdinand becomes Zent. I dont mean it doesnt look good, but Ferdinand would have said he didnt want to be. No. Ferdinand wants to retreat quickly and live peacefully and peacefully at Ehrenfest. Do not treat old man Im annoying! When I proposed a happy life full of research, I was really seriously pinching my cheeks. It really hurts. I looked up at Ferdinand while holding my cheeks with tears. Thats Ferdinand. I told you that you cant go back to Ehrenfest because you cant become Aub Ehrenfest, isnt there an option from the start? Ferdinand issued a book of Mestionola, saying Okay . You can choose another option, but isnt it a bad choice? Ahrensbach was originally a land you thought you could destroy. Just right for your playground. [19459002 ] Playground! ? Chapter 612 What does a playground mean? It means you can play as you like? Its a territory that has already committed crimes for attracting external patients. It is possible to pretend to be Wait a minute. It would be hard to crush it! Really there are nobility and resident people! When I thought I couldnt say it easily, I remembered Hasse. Speaking of which, Ferdinand has always been such a person. The commoners who attacked the lords were all right to destroy them in towns. Ferdinand-sama, Ahrensbach, I really wanted to destroy it. It seems that it wasnt just a joke for a cute reason such as embarrassment with a carelessness that poisons Dietrinde. This is probably the same as Hasses, and if I dont do my best, Arensbach might be crushed by Ferdinand. Hasse s nightmare again! ? When he was holding his head, Ferdinand opened his mouth as if it was something he wanted. There is a sea and there are fish. Was it frustrating to eat fish anytime? And to get angry with the recent arrogant Lanzenave and reduce trade with them as much as possible For some spices, there are a few civilians who have experimented with raw wood, and if they can grow with the help of them, they are likely to get a variety of spices. What is it! ? Ahrensbach, delicious! Ѻ Hold the lip so that the shark does not hang on my own, and I draw a fish paradise in my brain. Arlensbach, a mass of nightmare, became a very delicious territory. And its your own land that youve dyed and gained. You can also do Envyckeln. The construction of the library city that I had suggested in the lecture preparations was sometime. Can it be done? Eh? Is it a library city? Can I really make it? At the time of preparation, you can actually construct a library city that can be seen with a frightened eye from Ferdinand, and at the Aristocracys lecture that can be seen with a warm eye that encourages childrens dreams from Egrantine I wonder. If you are granted permission from Ferdinand, you will be anxious. The idea was designed to be built in Ehrenfest, so it would be inconvenient in various places. Therefore, it takes into account the current special products and major industries of Ahrensbach. It is necessary to improve the design, but it is possible to realize the concept of a library city. When the fish and spices throbbing, the GO sign came out for the construction of the library city. When it was said that modification was necessary, the reality increased strangely. You can see that you have grabbed your heart. Ahrensbach has become a very attractive territory. As you had said, you can freely use temple territory to increase the literacy rate of the common people. You dont have to get permission from others and you manage the territory. I cant speak out of Zent about the scope of this, but if its a mess now, could it be pushed to some extent by sudden changes? Temple school. That was also a dream. Raise the literacy rate and broaden the writers base I was so surprised and impressed with Ferdinands memory that I remembered all the plans I mentioned in the past, and said, Isnt it Alb Ahrensbach? On the other hand, he comes to the attention, Be calm a little. Ferdinand-sama cant just say so sweet things. Yes. Ferdinand is not so sweet! Ferdinand adds words to me asking me to be desperate and calm. Is your precious people already preparing for the move? If you are, you can just take it to your land. Create a library that can be used by temple schools and ordinary people, and print it out. If you can lower the barrier between the nobility and the commoners in the process of expanding your business, you will be able to meet them and the contract you signed with the family in the downtown is limited to Ehrenfest. Territory will have no effect on the contract. Sir Ferdinand, that is Will you be able to meet your family again? I look back on Ferdinand and step back. Im not confident that my emotions wont explode if its just a joke here or its impossible. Of course, if you think about the peaceful life of the families in the downtown area, it would be wise not to call them with your family, but one of the rooms you give to your family when you build a city in Envyckeln It s possible to meet secretly by setting up a transfer team in the city and getting to and from your hidden room. Can I set up a transfer team for such private reasons? I cant seem to forgive Ferdinands use of the power of Aub as a private thing, and Im always wary. Because Aub has a history of setting up a transfer team to meet mistresses, it is not impossible but not impossible. You will seek moderation to protect your family. Moderation! That means youre meeting voluntarily, right? Why is this a twisted interpretation? This is where Ive been misled by the twisted interpretation until now, but Id like to ask why it looks like such a mysterious face. I think I can spend my family without water once or twice a season Absolutely? if Im in a position to manage your schedule, Ill be able to make that much time. Haltomut would be possible once every six months Im already feeling like jumping to Aub Ahrensbach. I have too many things I want. What is Ferdinands aim to come out one after another in favor of me? I cant be deceived so easily. Im trying to pretend to fulfill my wish. Dont say bad things Its a rule of thumb Listening to Ferdinand while taking a fighting pose, I was seen with the eyes of a very disappointing child. As you say, its not unintentional Look, after all! What are you planning to do? If you do a secret, it will be a big deal later. Ferdinand said the news minister was important. As soon as he urged me to vomit, he put his hand on his chin, thinking a bit. Yes, I want a research institute next to your library. Its preferable that you have a covered roof and you can get it right away if you have the materials you want. Oh, is that the demon tree laboratory that I mentioned before? Id like to study not only demon trees but also monsters and demon fish, but its roughly the right answer. If you want to make Ahrensbach your playground, you can make a place where I can play. Will it be?] Apparently it was aimed to push the laboratory. Ferdinand is still a research idiot. As soon as I was convinced, irritation began to rise. Why do you want to end up in research life, even though I wanted to reject it when I proposed a life-long study? What you can do with Ehrenfest and what you can do with Ahrensbach is a big difference. I want a research institute of demon fish near the sea. In other words, do you want a general research institute next to the library and a zoo, botanical garden and aquarium in a remote location? However, the word playground has become very familiar. Ferdinand has made me ab Arlensbach, and he seems to be doing a lot of research. There are many unexpected research facilities Thats why I didnt get permission from Gilvester at Ehrenfest. So I want you to do this. Prepare your own gold powder for your research facility and do your own design. You only need permission. Ferdinand is too much to secure his own profit! Im going to let Abu work and retreat for myself! Thats not enough. Ferdinand will help me with my work. I dont allow one person to play happily. Is it all right? Is that too much easier than in the past? When asked with a grin, I feel I have to add more, and I think desperately. Uh, uh, thats all I can do. Ill manage my schedule and arrange to meet my family once a season, proceed with research to make it easier to take medicine, and summarize the results in a book. Must be paid to the library. Hum. Everything takes time, but its not a problem. Lets submit the research results of the civilians who use the research facility if the binding cost is good. Thats good! Ferdinand smiled a little when he rejoiced that books would increase regularly. So you have no objection to becoming Aub Ahrensbach? Can you proceed in that direction? It doesnt matter Iyafu! When Ferdinand said that he was happy, he opened Glutrice Height. Ferdinands Mestionolas book looked the same as the temple masters scriptures in the temple, as he can see from what he calls the scriptures. But what you can do is completely different. It doesnt really need to be searched, and as soon as it opens, the magic team emerges. However, the magic circle that emerged is lacking, and it seems that it will not move as it is. Rozemine, the magic team to close the border gate, but this part is a bit lacking. You can expect from the surrounding connections, but if you can confirm the correct answer, I want to check it. When I was told that I couldnt afford the magic enough to change it little by little and start over and over again, I rushed out and wrote my Mestionola book. The gate of the border gate the magic As a result of searching, it is a fragment that came out in my Mestionolas book. There is only a part that cannot be understood at all. Ferdinand writes to his scriptures in Stylo while watching my scriptures. Can you copy and paste this, Ferdinand? Oh, that insane Im interested, but Ill do it later. I cant afford it today When Ferdinand completes the magic team in this way, he says Indegrants. As the magic circles shined and the feet began to vibrate, it became clear that the border gates began to move. I wasnt deprived of magic more than I thought Maybe its because I used it first. I had a lot of magic in the first transfer, but the second time wasnt too much. Ferdinand offered his hand while whispering, The magic power supply to the border gate seems to be urgent. Go down the stairs of the gatepost, get on the beast, and make sure that the gate is now properly closed. Because the border gate and the border gate were open, the sight of the white desert over the transition and the sea was not visible because the rainbow-colored door was closed. Rosemine! Is it safe? Leonore and Angelicas beasts rush to immediately. I waved their hands to them. Lanzenave soldiers cant come in and theyll be fine Rozemine, keep the gates closed. You can prevent any extra people from entering. I understand As I told Ferdinand, I started out with a stap and closed the border gate. The rescued daughters were brought to the castle with the help of Dunkelferger knights. The figure is no longer on the gatepost. Ferdinands beast descended on the border pillar. The knights who were collecting magic stones, etc. all came to me all at once. I didnt think I could collect this much. Well done. I left three guards and rested afterwards. Heading for the recovery of the knights acting with Georgine. Ha! Ferdinand worked hard for the knights who worked hard to collect the things scattered in the sea, and told them about their future plans. Ferdinand, if Im just going back to the castle, Ill take Rosemine together Oh, the situation where you have to give instructions is over, so its better to rest early. Now you dont need to clean up any more. Ferdinand lightly pushed my back toward Leonore. Rose Mine, you should rest with the beast between the guests prepared by Letizia. That is the safest. What will Ferdinand do? Im resting in a hidden room. Leonore and Rosemine are so exhausted that Im using too much magic. Tell the Hartmut to drink the concentrate twice as much as before. Leonore screamed, I was clever, but I turned pale. If double, Because your body is growing, you wont get the same effect with the same amount. If you want to leave with your entourage in Ahrensbach, drink if you want to go to Ehrenfest [19459002 ] Yes I ride with Leonore and head to the castle. Leonore warned that he was still Villefrieds fiance but was too close to Ferdinand. Rosemine and Ferdinand are no longer visible to parents and guardians. Todays situation was like a serious girlfriend. Is that true? I think its the same as before Before Rosemine was a young figure Why did Ferdinand do that, even though he knew his surrounding eyes? Leonore is jealous of my hearing and honor, but it was necessary to give instructions on the battlefield and hide my scriptures. I think its to rationalize the Lanzenave sweep. I think Ferdinand will make the same choice, regardless of my surroundings or honor, regardless of my surrounding eyes. Dont you think Rosemines honor is all right as you name yourself? Leonore seems to be quite angry. To be honest, I dont know what Ferdinand is thinking, so the only thing I can really ask is the person. But I was in trouble. I think while feeling angry Leonore behind. I promised that I would make a research laboratory in Ferdinand when I became Aube Ahrensbach with the same Nori as before, but this is also a case that would be a big deal for others. Since Ferdinand seems to be thinking about research and cant see the surroundings, should I ask Adopter to ask Ehrenfest to build a research institute? Come back, Rose Mine! I was really impressed! I already sent letters to Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest! We were saved because I thought I had to contact Aub, Clarissa Dunkelferger continues to give me permission to go to Ehrenfest. Ehrenfest said he did well. I entered the castle of Ahrensbach while being greeted by a passionate Clarissa. Im impressed with the work of Clarissa, but Im afraid that the stranger nobility behind her are screaming with the same tension as Rose Mine! That s Rosemine, I ve prepared a room here. Thank you, Letizia-sama also had a hard time. Please take a rest early. When I was working with Letizia who had a place to rest, Lettizia had a slightly troubled face. Excuse me, but because the Dunkelfergers have started the party, I still have to wait until the side servants rest Letizia would be responsible for Dunkelferger s partner. Where is Hannerole? Sir Hannelole came to the former owner to return Volhenil . So, are the Dunkel Felgar knights free-running? I was guided by Letizia and decided to go to the hall where there were the Dunkel Felgar knights, who had a banquet named todays reflection meeting. You can see that it is making a fuss even when the door is closed. It is exciting how the Leidenshaft spear was cool and how Evilives sword was used in the ditter. Open the door and smile to the knights. Lose Mine! Todays ritual is wonderful, indeed I came to say thank you that it was a great activity today, but I was surprised. Did Ferdinand say that it was Ditter until the foundation was preserved? Are you drinking? The air of Pikiri and Dunkelferger froze. There are some knights who are casually moving so that I cant see the barrel of sake. Isnt the Ditter finished yet? Are you relaxed, have a drink, and will Ferdinand take you tomorrow, but you cant even rest? Ill get away and go to bed soon. When will I leave? I am up to recovery Because Dunkel Ferger has become quiet, I leave the salon. Youre probably not used to Dunkel Felgers glue. I found out that Letizia and his allies had pulled out their shoulders as if they were relieved. Thank you, Rosemine, Thanks for being a guest I brought, I cant thank you. Letizia-sama, Im very sorry for the tiredness, but the chefs in the kitchen are able to make food that can be eaten even when cooled. If you dont make it eaten by those who wake up, this is the number of people. It s hard to prepare. I give some instructions from the recipe that Leticia sent me before and enter the room. He then cleaned his dirt with Vaschen, took twice as much of the super-mass recovery medicine brought by Haltomut and rested in the beast as Ferdinand said. Chapter 613 ɤ ðȤ꤬ʤ錄⤽äϤȡĤΤȤ`дޤդޤդȤִȫ˺ΤǰzޤƤ褦״rˤ錄Է֤״r˼ ϥ`󥹥ХåϤǡå`ХФ ͬgolΤФ΂Ƚ_ꤹΤǡȤɹʤ褦˷]ޤΤäޤǰ؏a褯褦{ħ؏ͤƤΤ狼롣 å򤷤ߤäΤǡTΤޤޤ錄֙٤Ƥå`Хη٤_˥󥲥ꥫ^Ҋ롣 󥲥ꥫϤ褦ޤ֧ȤΤ΂ˤǤۤΤǤɡ ޤޤ 󥲥ꥫ˥쥪Ω`إɥʥĤwФԤ΂Ƚ_ݤ׷Ƥˡһˤ΂ˤҊB줿쥪Ω`줬äƤ Ϥ褦ޤ`ޥ󘔡{ϤǤ ȫ˻؏ͤ褦ǡȤƤ⥹åꤷƤޤ 錄𤨤ȡ䤽ä쥪Ω`줬ؤ¤ư¤΢Цߤ򸡤٤ `ޥ󘔤ݤߤˤʤäƤդäƤޤȫĿҙޤʤΤǡ䤤ޤ դǤ ɤۤħʹä褦ǡ錄褦ߤäƤһĿҙޤʤ錄˂Ƚ_ϥϥϥ餷Ƥ褦ɡͶaָեǥʥɤϡ𤭤ޤǤ˶դϤϤԤäƤ餷 ΥեǥʥɘϤɤƤΤǤΙCԷ֤ϢȡäƤʤƤȤϤäޤͣ դ⤿ƤХ`եȤ״rϴ󤭤äƤϤեǥʥɤȤʤ錄λ؏ͤäƥ`󥹥ХåϤˤϤʤyä褦ǡ쥪Ω`ϥh եǥʥɘϥ`󥹥ХåϤȥ󥱥ե륬`Tʿһʤƥ`եȤ˳kޤ 錄äФ줿ΤǤͣ `եȤФäaᡢԤäƤʤäФΤϤҤɤ˴ǤϤʤ ΡääΤˣ _ˤϤϥ󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_ǤƤʤʤäΤǡեǥʥɘʤس뤳ȤˤʤäΤǤ衹 Υǥå`Ԥäسָ]٤ͨЄӤ򤹤뤱ɡؤĿʤǤˤзʡԤä򤷤褦Ȥǰ֑T餷ԤäIæ`󥹥ХåϤTʿ_ȥǥå`򤷤褦Ȥ롣ʥ󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_Ǥ׷ˤ⡢եǥʥɤϾT򤫤ä äȴäƤޤǥեǥʥɘϻ؏ͤǤΤǤ礦 һդLݤƤä㤤ޤǤ顢؏ͤϤǤ˼ޤ衹 Ԥä쥪Ω`줬֧ȤΤTƤ褦ˡԤ錄ϥå`ХơRǰ餵줿 դϤ錄֧ȤΤց򤵤Ƥޤե`ȤӤޤ ƥ`ĥһw˾ȳ줿ˤҊǤͣƥ`ĥե`٤ݤޤ ҊҙΤŮ򤫤ȡե`Ҥ΢Ц Ϥƥ`ĥ⤪ԪݤǤ`ޥ󘔡ƥ`ĥȤäƤäƤ꤬Ȥ椸ޤ ϴʂ򤷤ʤե`줬ƥ`ĥΤȤǤԤեǥʥɤn}΅ȤΤǑӤʼޤꡢĥʩ`δȤȤ䡢𤳤IؤIaǤϤʤĥʩ`u줿ߤȤƾȜgȤ錄Q᤿Ȥǡƥ`ĥϤȤƤȤ줿Ϥ錄¤֤Ȥܤ뤿ˡĥʩ`αˤäF_ϥȥ`Ȥ䥯åϴ×ߤޤȤƤ餷 եǥʥɘäɡBäƤʤ `ޥ󘔤դۤĿҙʤȥեǥʥɘääΤǤϤ겻ǡ`ޥ󘔤ĿҙˤʤʤȤƥ`ĥ䤷Ƥä㤤ޤ ʳ¤򓔤ʤХƥ`ĥϥͥ`һwˤɤȌͤ줿錄ϥ쥪Ω`귵롣XܤΤɤжϤǤʤΤǡե`쥪Ω`ˌͤ뤳ȤˤΤ쥪Ω`Сh Ǥϡʳ¤Μʂ򤵤ޤ礦 ե`ϥɥʥĤwФᡢϴεߤƬʼ᤿錄ꡢޤȤϤ롣ʤ}j˾Ǥ Ӣ֪Ů񡡥᥹ƥΩ`ͬ霤ףܤҹդΤ褦󊡢Ǥ᤯褦Fȥ`ޥ󘔤΂Ƚˤ~mƤޤˤͨǤ͡ ζˤlֹơեǥʥɘϲȤƏäƤoäƤ狼äƤ뤱ɡlֹơ ˤϽ⥢`󥹥ХåϤF_˥`ޥ󘔤餷ǤΤơ`󥹥ХåϤäƤݤ򥢥饤ҤΚsʷȺϤ碌hƤޤ夫ɤΤ褦ɳ̭Τ`󥹥ХåϤF_ϑ顩֡ȤƤΤǤ ǤҤʻ夬Ф줿Τ⻼T¤ˤ뷴ȤʤСһɤΤ餤λ夬Ф뤫狼ʤϥȥ`Ȥȥåϥ`󥹥ХåϤF_οֲĤɿޤäƤ褦 äȴĤg`äƤϤʤg`äƤϤʤɡ ʤ錄_ˤȤäơLg񡩤ףܤӢ֪ΕAꡢ˥ȥꥹϥȤ⤿餹Ŀؓä᥹ƥΩ`λǤ`ޥ󘔤Ϥޤ˾ȤŮǤ أ ˥ȥꥹϥȤڤŮ줿`󥹥ХåϤ򛷻뤿ᡢŮλǤ`ޥ󘔤εؤ򌧤ƤΤǤ礦 ΤΤ櫓狼ʤȤˤʤäƤ룡l˒줱ˤϣäơһˤʤ衣եǥʥɘᣡ ľԤƤեǥʥɤϤ⤦Ǥˤʤ^򱧤ɡե`줬ƤrˤʤȤǤ櫓ʤ ȆʤRҊƤȡI򤹤ե`줬ޥȤаħˤƤ뤳Ȥ˚ݤŤ餷Ϥ˥ե`ɫΥޥȤĤƤΤΥޥȤˤϻɫȾϤбƴ󤭤Υީ`ĤƤ롣ΤζΤ ե`졢`󥹥ХåϤǤςˤ¤򤹤r˥ޥȤäxդǤ⤢ΤǤӤˤҊΤǤɡ նΤϸޤ󤬡؄eǤ`ޥ󘔤䥨`եȤη˔⤬ʤߤȥեǥʥɘˤäжϤ줿ߤäSƤޤӡäޥȤĤƤʤߤϲ館졢жϤǤޤǽŤޤ ʤȥեǥʥɤϤ錄å`ХФ\äޤƤ뤦ˡå`Хȥĥ`ꥢζܤơ`󥹥ХåϤF_Δ_J餷 ˔Ĥ֤äˡʤäΤʣ ֧ȤȡȽ_ѩzǤLrgĿҙޤʤäȤǡolTʿ_ϤȤƤ䤷Ƥ褦ͥꥦ֘ˤϡ˴ɷ򤫤Җzޤ줿ޥƥȥ饦ĤϤ餵ޤ˥ۥäȤˤʤäƤ 錄Ϥ⤦ɷǤ⥨`եȤʤΤǤɡ `ޥΤˤϤ⤦٤ݤ˼ɡ`եȤʤΤͬФʤֹʤ衹 ͥꥦ֘ˤ錄Цh`եȤɤʤäƤΤ_JơBˤ״r򁻤ʤФʤʤ `ޥ󘔤ɤƤ⥨`եȤФΤǤСɥʥĤwФƥեǥʥɘάFڵؤ_Jܞꇤʹ褦ˡȤääƤޤ եǥʥɤˤäФ줿ɡ֤ǤʤOäǤʤܞꇤʹä׷ȤSƤ餷饦Ĥ~ˤ錄ϚݤSˤʤä 󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_ȥեǥʥɘ_Ϥ⤦TΤ륶ĥ˵ŤȥɥʥĤȳwǤޤTTʿ_Ԓ„ȡä顢`եȤ뤽Ǥ Ǥϡܞꇤʹä׷ȤTȻؤꤤޤ礦 ΣꓤΤǤƤ ޥƥŭơ錄ϥեǥʥɤĿҙ᤿ȤȾTܞꇤ_趨Ǥ뤳Ȥ֪餻륪ɥʥĤͤ롣T˵ŤBjΤǡ֤ܞƤ򤻤˴äƤʤȤ¤ `ޥϤΤޤޥ?`󥹥ХåϤˤʤΤgƤ롣եǥʥɘ`ޥ󘔤˳ФȤää ǤХ֤ˤʤäƇ^Фꤿ˼äƤޤ衹 ϣ^У`󥹥ХåϤΤǤϤʤ 櫓狼ʤȤ褦򤷤ͥꥦ֘ˤ錄Ͼפä 錄^ФꤿΤǤɡȤԒϤɤʤΤˤǤ礦͡ޤǤ錄ͨˤʤäȤη٤ʤǤ项 ɫŮҊȤäƚݤޤޤФʤåĤȱȤߤFԺޤǤϼ^Ȥ趨ӥǥХȲˤäƝ줿 IBŮȤƽܤϤägϥ`ˤä܇γLäФ줿Ȥ񡩤鼱ʳL򤵤܇줫殐ĿҊƤ롣 ФʤǤۤ˼äɥեǥʥɤϥ`󥹥ХåϤФäo¤ǤäƤۤ˼äƤɶ˵줿`եȤˤ˼äƤɡʤʤä 錄?`󥹥ХåϤˤʤ뤳ȤǤեǥʥɘȤԒ򤷤褦IؽUӤǤ뤫⤷ޤ󡣤ɡBŮˤʤ褦ԤƤ״rǤʤȥ?`󥹥ХåϤˤʤȤ˼äƤޤ `ޥ󣿡 ˥ȥꥹϥȤڤȤƤ⡢ʤȽŤ˼ޤ錄?`󥹥ХåϤˤʤʤƉΤޤԒǤ衹 `ޥȬFgĤʡ Ҥɤ}jʱǥͥꥦ֘錄^Xߵ Ƚ_ȤԒKȡʳäذڤ줿錄ˤȤäƤϳʳˤˤȤäƤʳˤʤ餷ʳäˤϥƥ`ĥȥϥͥ`졢줫顢ˤ΂Ƚ_롣 ӜpϤǤ`ޥ󘔣 ⤦ɷǤϥͥ`옔 ʳ¤ʂ䤵ޤ ꤬Ȥ椸ޤƥ`ĥ ƥ`ĥ⤽΂Ƚ_ȫTɫΡƤޥȤĤƤ롣ե`һˤҊƤrˤؤ˺Τ˼ʤäɡƺˤ⤬ͬޥȤĤƤȡ`եȤȥ󥱥ե륬`^ӤǤ狼ä `ޥ󘔡ӡϥեǥʥɘʤƤTʿΥޥȤˤĤƤơg`ƹĤ򤷤ꡢ館ꤷʤ褦ָʾƤޤζRe뤿ʹäƤ͡ ƥ`ĥԤä΢ЦϤयơζ⤤ĿΥ`פߤʤ錄ϥƥ`ĥȥϥͥ`줫ߤäƤgԒ„ ĥʩ`^ϥ󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_ˤä̽gޤޤƥ`ĥΤ~ͨꡢ֤Ǥʤ_ʤ餬ڤƤޤեǥʥɘˤȡĥʩ`ΊܤxmͨƤ뤽Ǥ 錄Sɤʤޤꡢ餫äƤ뤳ȤǤʤ餷ĥʩ`^ϤǤ]iƤ뤽 FԺ弤ƄӤܞꇡ弤뗝سꤹ_ˤ¤֤Υ֥`ҪǤǥ`ȥǘ_ܞꇤǑäƤ뤳ȤϤǤʤ˼ޤ ꤬Ȥ椸ޤϥͥ`옔 ʳ֡󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_PΤϵȻǤ顣षݤߤΕrg٤ʤäեǥʥɘˤؓǤϤʤǤ եǥʥɤ{ʤдԷ_ȤƄӤʢϤäƤ褦ޤǥեǥʥɤݤޤȤҊϳʤä餷 󥱥ե륬` `󥹥ХåϤĹ_Tʿ_ˤäϤ줿ħʯȵhƤͻϤ碌lħʯʤΤ_JIФäƤޤեǥʥɘСޤ˱֤ƤȤä㤤ޤǤ⡢ˤΠߤޤ ƥ`ĥҕȤΤԤäοΤ狼ʤ եǥʥɘСޤäȤääΤǤ顢СޤäΤǤƥ`ĥϥȥ`ͨƽԤΣꓤ֪餻ΤǤ礦ȥ`ϤˏäF_ؤäΤǤ礦ĥʩ`֤ʕrԷ֤ǤϤʤF_Ƥۤƥ`ĥ餷˼ޤ衹 `ޥ󘔡Ǥ錄ϡ Ǥ錄Ҋƥ`ĥˡ錄Ͽڤǰ˲ָƤ롣եǥʥɤȼsϤ¤ʤäΤ褦^ȡ ԔԒϥեǥʥɘŤޤ錄ʳK饨`եȤФΤǡǤ͡ ƥ`ĥԷ֤οڤѺhɡϥͥ`ϲ˼hĿ˲ `ޥ󘔤ϥ`եȤФȤä㤤ޤεAϤɤʤΤǤ¤֤Ȥʤä`ޥ󘔤ϥ`󥹥ХåϤεAؤʤФʤޤ衹 줬֤Ŀǡǥå`Ф˱x뤳ȤϤäʤȥϥͥ`줬Ԥ錄ϥäЦä ϥͥ`옔AZߤʤЊZäƤ☋ʤΤǤ衣ФIؤSɤʤä褦˼СΤԒǤɡ 錄S^֤äƤ뤬֤äƤʤߤ`󥹥ХåϤεAäȿȤ˼ʤɤƤʤСä˼äȥեǥʥɤȫƤ؟ΤѺƤ˼ ˡͨϵAZƥ֤ȡȴΥΎФΤǤɡ錄ΥϤޤ`եȤˤޤ ΎǤʤȤȤϡI̤Ǥʤ錄ˤȤäƤʹʤΤ ˡ錄ϤǤ˵AΈդƤޤɤƤAʤä顢ޤZΤǤ衣ħ΄ؓǤϤޤؓݤޤ ⤽Ǥ͡ ϥͥ`ϥäЦԷ_һw˥`եȤ򤫤Ԥä ϥͥ`옔⡢ǤΣꓤʤ褦ˤؤ򤹤褦ԤƤΤǤϤޤ󤫣 錄Υǥå`ФϤαǤ`ޥ󘔤ؤꤹ褦˥եǥʥɘָʾܤƤΤǤ ʳᡢk뤳Ȥ椲һwƄӤδ󤭤ܞꇤ褱ذڤƤäơħꇤ褤OäƤ 錄`եȤФԤrͬФЩ`ϥեǥʥɤˤäxKäƤ褦ǡ錄ħꇤ褤ƤgˤޤäƤ롣錄΂Ƚ_ȥϥͥ`첿ꠡ줫顢`󥹥ХåϤTʿˤǤ롣 ᥹ƥΩ`λǤ`ޥ󘔤ؤꤹ΄դ˾ͤȡĤҤ椸ޤҵȤͬȤˑؤ򤫤ȱ˸xޤ򣡡`ޥ󘔤˸x򣡡 Ҥã ʤͬȤθx졢һiֹ̤ޤ줿錄lƤۤ㤽hƤϥȥ`Ȥˤ˼鷺ˤʤäƤޤä錄οƤۤߤäƤդgˡۤ܇줬仯ʤl񤹤 Ρ錄 `ޥ󘔤Μʂ䤬ޤ줫饶ĥܞƤޤ 錄΄ӓeҊʤʤΤ줬ӋͨʤΤ饦Ĥϥ˥΢Цǥեǥʥɤ˥ɥʥĤwФ˷¤äƤ ĥǤϤʤӥǥХȤƄӤƤ졣ҹӥǥХȤ餿Tʿ`եȤѩzȤäơFƄФҡϽӥǥХȤäȤǡĤ^ҊƤ˼롣`եȤǰ˺ եǥʥɤη¤˽Ԥ᤿錄ܞꇤˁ\äƤԤҊؤ ȫTܞꇤ֤ĤħעǤޤ Ԥ򤤤ܞꇤ֤򸶤롣錄򤤤ħꇤħܞꇤ霤ȹ⤬u奿`פơħꇤ˴롣 ͥå롡ӥǥХȡ Chapter 614 No! I was meditating so that I couldnt get sick of metastasis. The reason I felt familiar and somewhat strange was probably because I could hardly be in the aristocracy. When you open your eyes, you can see the Fraulerum, and you can see three other women rushing here. I have a nostalgic face, but Im not happy at all. What if you suddenly think that a magic circle emerged in the garden, are you guys !? Frau Realm Sensei Im not a teacher anymore, Rosemine . Thats why Fraulerm was not able to act like a teacher and was forced to quit the aristocracy. Hannerole secretly told me. Speaking of which, I feel like Ive heard the story of having quit the aristocracy. Its normal to be in Ahrensbach if Fraulerm has been returned to his hometown. Ive heard that there is a little relationship with Vindewald, but I never thought I would meet at such a time. Its insane that the Ehrenfest will appear here! Yeah, as you said, its insane! Thats Ehrenfest! The Fraulerm and the three women yell, Nama! Nma! While pointing at us. All of you here may be relatives of Fraulerum, considering the tone and body shape. Hannelole put out the stap in a slightly lonely tone, saying, Is there some Dunkerfelgar, but wont you see it? And tied the Fraulerm with a band of light. Hey! ? I didnt know what happened at all, probably because it was so natural. At the same time, the members of the Hannellore unit are moving, and the capture of the four men standing in front of them in an instant has been completed. It may be easy because I dont wear a silver costume, but I cant help but be amazed. Hannelole gently exhaled, looking up at the knights of Ahrensbach, not the Fraulerms caught in the light belt. The knights of Ahrensbach are slow to respond. It may be difficult to do if you are an aristocrat in the same territory but then I cant protect Rosemine Hannelole, who says No, is not good with a soft and soft tone and smiling, I think she is really a Dunkerfelgar woman. Is this all who can not follow Rosemine? While saying so, Hannerole turns his gaze to Bindewalds summer hall. Ahrensbachs knights looked as if they were hungry, then ran out of the beast. Trained too much, Mr. Hanellore. If this is the standard of Dunkel Felger, I will definitely not be able to live in Dunkel Felger. Its cool, but I dont think it can be imitated. Why are you Rosemine ?? Why are you here when you must have been dead !? The Fraulerum, tied up with a band of light and rolled up, said that while looking up at me. Haltomut comes out forward. I looked down at the Fraulerum with cold eyes that showed that my mouth was in the shape of a smile, but I was not laughing at all. It was just a Fraulerum who was no longer a teacher after being quitted from the House of Lords. What does it mean that Rosemine is supposed to be dead? It still doesnt seem to understand. The fact that he was resigned from the Aristocracy was probably a very bad spot for Fraulerum. With an angry face, she turns red and rubs Khaltomut. Suddenly Haltomut smiled with a resentment. If it is a slow-acting poison that was painted in the scriptures, it was discovered and detoxified before Rosemine was touched. Hartmut smiled at the Fraulerum with his eyes wide open incredibly. The only person who knows that Rosemine has a slow-acting venom is the one who has attempted to poison it. You have to investigate its involvement in detail. Nama! I just received a report. I dont know otherwise Hartmut looked back at Corneliuss brother while pointing at the full-fledged Fraulerum. Cornelius, now I dont have enough time to interrogate it. Dont die until you break the mouth of who you have received the report from. I know Cornelius, who had a hard expression, struck Starp against the Fraulerum. Hohohohoho Is it close to Rosemine? Isnt it? A woman lying next to Fraulerm looked up at Cornelius brother and Khartomut with her merciful eyes. A woman who looks a lot like a laurelm, with a little different hair color. What a pitiful feeling that you are being served in a deceived state without knowing the true figure of Rosemine. This woman is a commoner who has fallen in front of my husband, a nobleman. It s an apprenticeship with a blue priest! The commoner! The commoner! I pressed my chest unintentionally. A woman who laughs high while looking at me as if she was proud of it seems to be a wife of a toad who came to the temple. Hartmut comes out suddenly as if to mourn me. Oh, there used to be a foolish knight who had been executed by Eilenfest, who was deceived by the lie and harmed Rosemine and was executed, but there was still a fool who was fooled by such a lie It s a surprise Hartmut Hartmut, who should have known that I am a commoner, laughed and took my hand. Its okay, Rose Mine. If you were raised up to be hidden in the temple, then those who really think of Rose Mine as a commoner are quite clever or sick. I was probably crazy, probably because I wanted to look away from my husbands serious sin. Nma! Excuse me! I only say the truth! screaming Fraulerum did not look, but Haltomut said, Im okay again, smiled and looked around. As you said, Rosemine was a commoner. If that was the case, the best of the aristocracy was won by the former commoner for three consecutive years. What do you think of Hannellore, who came? Hannerole of the same grade compared me with the Fraulerum and slowly shook his head. Its impossible to think that Rosemine is a commoner who plays blessings and holds a magic stone once to make gold dust. Thats what Hannerole says. There is no way for the commoner to dig. Dunkelfergers knights, who were convinced for some reason, began to regret that the Ditter population would increase if they were able to do the same. I dont know what makes this kind of thinking circuit, but at Dunkelferger, it seems to be a problem as long as it can be a commoner, aristocrat or even a nobleman. Dont be fooled! My husband was also devastated by Ehrenfest. To the place where the toads wife was screaming, the Arensbach knights, who had been exploring the summer pavilion, came back with 10 women and children tied up. Rosemine, all of the nobles in the building are now. The work of the building has been tied up and placed in it Is there anything? When Ahrensbachs knights looked at us as they faced the Fraulerms and asked them to be cautious, Leonore came forward with a laugh. The woman claims that Rosemine is a former commoner. If that was the case, Ahrensbach would have been deprived of the foundation by that former commoner overnight. Dont you feel embarrassed and sad? Nama! Nma! What a lie! Ehrenfest is really a lie _ ( How to do ) Its a gathering! Isnt it known that I have taken the cornerstone of Ahrensbach? Isnt it a bit suspicious to be dealing with a transfer team that can move people without being informed? The Fraulerms keep screaming. Dunkelfelgars knights pointed their troublesome eyes to the Fraulerms and said, Shut up. Leonore laughed with couscous for further provocation. Rose Mine has been awarded by Gods to Glutrice Height, which no one of the nobles even has received in the royal family. I think its obvious but is it possible for the Arensbach nobility? It cant be Ahrensbach. As an Ahrensbach nobleman, I hope you dont lump with these madmen. Aarensbachs knights look down on the Fraulerms with their eyes. I saw Rosemine with his eyes closing the border gate and closing Ahrensbachs border gate. Please stop the embarrassing lie soon for Ahrensbach. If you leave the aristocracy and are closed in the countryside, youre not familiar with the information, and its not strange to ask for a grudge, but no one will get it. The toads wife, who was treated as a madman from a nobleman in the same territory, shakes her body and rubs me. Tell me the truth, Rosemine! Even if you tell me the truth I can understand the painful feelings of my relatives being caught or quitting the aristocracy, but lets see a little more reality. Can I install and start up without an ab ?? Now I am Aub Ahrensbach. There is no such insane thing. The daughter is a commoner! My husband has fallen into Ehrenfest! You must not be deceived! [ 19459002] When I said the truth, the toads wife lifted her eyes. Immediately after, Brother Cornelius stepped on his wifes head. No more insulting my sister Cornerius brother You dont have to worry, Rosemine, because they dont die Im not worried about that! A voice came down from the sky when I cried in my heart. What are you doing, Cornelius? Eckhart brother! Ferdinand descends with Dunkel Felgars knights, led by Eckhart brother. Its slow, Ferdinand-sama I was caught because I found someone coming back from Ehrenfest. How are you feeling? Im fine because I slept well enough to leave it. Did Ferdinand have time to rest? I ask questions while looking at the Knights of Dunkelferger. Ferdinand took my hand, saying, It wasnt completely absent and said, I cant see you in this condition. Then, remove only the part of the back and touch the wrist, forehead, and neck. Immediately after that, Fraulerm widened his eyes. Nma! Nma! Shameless! What are you doing in front of such a public !? Its just a health check, but its too noisy to measure the pulse. Silence, Eckhart Huh! Eckhart brother bites the gagged Shut up. I tilted my head comparing Ferdinands usual confirmation with the surrounding gaze. Ferdinand-sama, is this shameful? If it looks just like a health check, its the head of the person who is shameless. You dont have to worry about it. Now it doesnt seem to be a problem By the way, youre serious. You will see a lot of things you dont want to see. I sigh for a moment to confirm Ferdinand. I dont like going to the battle, but I cant afford to go. I will go Well what is the ridiculous thing lying there? The aristocrats who were tasked with welcoming the Gibe who invaded Ehrenfest. The exploration of the pavilion has already been completed. In a report from the Knights of Ahrensbach who was exploring the pavilion, Ferdinand looked down on the wife of a toad stepped on by Corneliuss brother. Cornelius, the head is needed to read the memory. From then on, kicking and stepping on to silence will be a waste. It will be a waste of magical power to heal. Huh! These are the Gieves who have used the black weapons at Ehrenfest to take away the magic of the land. Ferdinand said that while the Dunkel Felgar knights were tied up with a band of light and showed the men hanging from the beast. Is it a black weapon !? Take away the magic of the land of Ehrenfest Ferdinand raised my hand a little to prevent my entourage from responding significantly. The prayer ceremony that Georgine was saying was not to fill it with their magical power, but apparently to take away the magical power of Ehrenfest. The Ferdinand and Dunkelfelgar knights who found the appearance of those returning to Ahrensbach from Ehrenfest seem to have caught them and interrogated them at once. The interrogation seems to have been fairly easy because there were several non-knights. Grieber and Irkner in the southwest were attacked first, and as a result of Ehrenfests use of the forces there, it seems that Gerlach in the southeast is currently struggling. It seems that Ferdinand, who got the information, decided to join me at Vindewald and go to Gerlach instead of the border gate of Seizen. If you didnt come, you should have already arrived at Gerlach I was told that it would be more difficult for me to hang around the border gate, and I was silent because I was angry with Matthias to go ahead to the border gate. The attack on Gerlach side is led by Georgines abdomen with a prosthetic hand on the left, and apparently seems to be a person with a land intuition Father . No, its no glaozam. Mattias, who had bothered his father by name, tied his lips and turned his eyes to Gerlach. Mathias I dont get lost, Rosemine, please rest assured You cant be relieved if youre told with such a frightened face. Bass and Laurentz hit Matiass back. Whether Mattias was quite strong, he rubbed Laurenz. Laurenz! You dont have to settle for yourself. Lets go. As Laurenz says, Matthias. Its hard to face your father, so leave it to others When I said so, Mattias shook his head with a little thought. Im grateful for Rosemines kindness, but there are many nobles in Ehrenfest that have been made guilty by the actions of Graozam. Some have lost their parents. I cant escape here. Ferdinand asked Matiass words, Yes. If so, send all the criminals to Ahrensbachs castle and head to Ehrenfest immediately. Dunkelfelgar knights re-tied them up on the transfer team with their ordinary ropes. Ahrensbachs knights also carry women and children in the summer hall of Bindewald. Ferdinand instructed the knights remaining in the castle to throw them into prison and looked back at me. Rose Mine Yes I whisper one and move the transfer team. Nen Russell Ahrensbach After bringing the criminals together into the castle, they move from Bindewald to Gerlach with a beast. Ordinarily, when crossing the border, the adoptive father who sensed our invasion might mistake the attack from Ahrensbach. It seems that it is necessary to send an old donnan that later came as reinforcements for Ehrenfest. The summer pavilion in Vendebart was full of magic and was like a spring sight, so I didnt think anything, but when I looked from the sky, I could see the land of Vendebart with rough and less green. There is not enough magic power. Sir Ferdinand, you need magic here After all the prayer ceremony is over I know that but In this state, not a noble family, but many common people are starving. And its better to worry about Gerlach in the middle of being stolen than Bindewald, who hadnt had enough magic for a while. As Ferdinand said, the land of Gerlach was rich in green, but as soon as it crossed the border, it was seen that the reddish brown land was exposed here and there. Its like after Trombe rampaged. You can see at a glance that the magic power that fills the land is biased. Thats the battlefield of the movement Mauve cloak and Ehrenfest cloak are solidified at the pointed point. The knights are fighting. I could see the magic light flying around. And that would be Gieves There are several groups of mauve cloaks in different places from those who are fighting flashy. The land that was reddish in front of me increased. Chapter 615 Stral told me that I couldnt find the old Berkestock knights. It would definitely be the old Berkestock knights on the battlefield. The place Ferdinand said the battlefield was the farthest away from us just beyond the border of the territory. I strengthened my eyesight and focused my eyes. In the former Berkestock Knights wearing Gerlachs Gibe Knights and Ahrensbachs cloak, the former Berkestock seems to be more numerous, or rather the Gibe Knights wearing the Ehrenfest cloak seems disadvantageous Looks like. The former Berkestock Gieves, instigated by Georgine, are taking away the magical power of the land of Ehrenfest. For the Knights, it appears to be the main battlefield to protect the summer pavilion behind them. The foster father contacted all of Ehrenfest to prepare for the battle. There should be plenty of magical tools in Gibes summer hall. As soon as possible before being dropped by the enemy. Let s join together Ferdinand whispered to Matthias and my words. I agree to call it the main battlefield and not to protect the summer pavilion, not the battlefield. But lets squash the old Berkestock Gibe platoon in the middle of the merge. Its also awkward if the number is merged too much. Ferdinand said, I want to make use of the advantage of numbers looking down on the area where the soil of red tea increases. There are four places of red soil that can be seen at this time. Ferdinand points to the closest red-brown circle on the way to the main battlefield where the Knights are fighting. It seems that he wants to sharpen his opponents strength even before joining. Rosemine, Hannelole-sama, and the two entourages watched in the sky as far as they could not hit. Look at the changes in the battle situation, the number of platoons taking away magic, etc. Rosemine, Contact Aub Ehrenfest on arrival, and after approval, get permission for Aub Ahrensbach to use force at Ehrenfest. Yes His Hitze will catch the platoon for the time being. This is a time when there is a lack of magic. I want to keep the magic as much as possible. Huh! One hundred and fifty mixed teams of Ahrensbach and Dunkelferger attack the platoon of about thirty people centered around Gibe. You wont win unless you have a good deal. Dunkel Felgers blue cloak, with Ferdinand on top, started out with a stap. There is a request, Mr. Ferdinand! Matthias raised his voice. Ferdinand looks back. Lets go check the hut with Bonifatius-sama. Graozam must be caught as soon as possible, but he is a former Gibe and a civilian. Not a knight. Main battlefield. I feel like Im lurking in the forest. Is it a confirmation of the sword Ill allow it, but Ill just take covert action and confirm. Dont allow me to be entangled in the battle without permission. Notify me when I find it. Huh! Im sorry Ferdinand, who gave permission to Matthias, increased ten Dunkerfelgar knights to defend me and Hannerole, and ran down to the platoon with the Dunkelfelgar knights. Mathias Talk to Matthias with a sad expression. Matthias closed her blue eyes tightly, showing a moment of emotional fluctuation. Gerlach is the hometown where I was born and raised. I didnt expect it to be so badly damaged, and it was Grauzam that commanded me to do this My hometown is deceived by the aristocracy of the old Berkestok who seeks magical power, and the land of red tea is depleted. It is his father who once commanded the land to command it. There will be thoughts that are hard to understand in the heart of Matias. Angry and regret come from the fist that trembles little by little because of being strongly squeezed. Grazozam must be caught as soon as possible. Im sorry, Rosemine, please lend me Laurents. I cant tell the knights of other territories where the management hut is in the forest. 19459002] Please raise the funnel immediately if there is something I promise Matthias goes down into the forest with Laurenz. As they watched over them, Leonore called out, Rosse Mine, we should go a little higher. Thats right. If you dont send Ordnance to your adoptive father Following the directions of Leonore, I moved to the sky. And as Ferdinand told me, I flew Ordnance. Father, Rosemine. I arrived at Ehrenfest with Ferdinand and Dunkel Fergers knights. I am now in Gerlach. I joined Gerlachs Gibe Knights and joined Aalensbach as Aub Ahrensbach. I want to stop and capture the knights. Please give me permission. Lose Mine! There seems to be other platoons yet. Some of the forest disappeared there. Angelicas voice rose almost at the same time as the Old Donats fluttered. Not only me, but also Hannerole stares at him from a Smir-type beast. There are still some platoons lurking in the forest. Its our job to identify them, Rosemine Listening to Hanneroles words, I strengthened my sight and looked around the land of Gerlach. I dont know how many enemies are lurking. But its strange. Even if you take away the magic with black weapons, you can only take away one person. Can you accept the magic of this vast land on your own? I also asked Hannelores question. Even if you are depriving them for their own land, I think they have exceeded the amount of magic they can deprive with about thirty people. And what are you going to do after that, just take it away? If Georgine-sama is going to get the foundations of Ehrenfest and think hes going to rule, it would be bad to take away the magic of the land [19459002 ] Aub must fill the land with magic. If you take it so flashy, you will have to fill it all yourself after you become an aub later. As a lord candidate, Hannellore, who received a lecture to fill the land with magic, asked, Yes, surely looking down on the land spreading under his eyes. What are you going to do with Ehrenfest with the foundations? After all, just thinking about destroying Ehrenfest When Leonore said so, a number of Ordnances flew all at once from where Ferdinands headed. A small white bird flies to the main battlefield and other reddish circles. Everyone closed their eyes and stared at the destination of Ordnance. Rose Mine-sama, we have confirmed seven ordnances! There seems to be no doubt that there are six main battlefields and platoons That means that there is another platoon. Did you confirm the location? It looked like two wings flew to the main battlefield. It might be the place of Graozam, who commanded the Knights. It may have already joined. Rose Mine-sama, there are a few scouts from the platoon and the main battlefield. You seem to have noticed this. While the voices of the surrounding knights rose one after another, the foster father flew an old dontz saying Allow the use of force. Sir Ferdinand, the number of Ordnances that took off was seven. Two of them went to the main battlefield, and then Aub Ehrenfest gave permission. I fly Ordnance to Ferdinand. A few seconds after the white bird flew at a high speed, the trees burst out with an explosion sound. as soon as permission was granted, it became flashy You can see the knights of Dunkelfelgar who happily started the attack. Hannelore said, Dunkelfergers knights seem to ruin the land of Ehrenfest, a little sorry. I cant help it, but I want to say it a little softer. Ferdinand, who crushed one platoon with the overwhelming number of advantages, flew Ordnance to join them. Leaving a few guards in the sky, Hanellore and I go down to join. Wow !? About half of the Dunkelfelgar knights jumped out of the forest. It strikes toward the next platoon with tremendous momentum. Lose Mine, let us join Ferdinand Hannelole said, glanced at Dunkelfergers knights. As I was told by Hannerole, I join the place where Yamabuki, Mauve and Blue cloaks gather. I saw the Ferdinands surrounding the thirty nobles who were caught. Black weapons and the Holy Grail were used Ferdinand shakes the Holy Grail toward me. Apparently it seems that Gibe had. The old Berkestock Gieves were supposed to become the new Ehrenfest Gibe when Georgine got the foundation Aristocrats of platoons that were captured and rolled up swallowed us. Brother Cornelius and Angelica move around to protect me from that line of sight. As you know, the Holy Grail is a magical tool that collects the magic to fill the land. If you use the black weapon to collect the magical power of Ehrenfests land, It will be a little easier when you take away the cornerstone. Depriving the magical power of the land is the same as reducing the foundational magical power. You can also fill the land again by using the magical power of the Holy Grail. When Georgine gained the cornerstone, the Holy Grail s magic was supposed to be returned to the land of Ehrenfest. So they were supposed to become landed ghives and aristocrats to move the people of their land. Land without abu cant fill the land no matter how much magic is poured, it doesnt make sense to pour magic or pour, and there will be regret and a sense of helplessness from the people who are supposed to protect. Do you understand me? The old Berkestock Gibe who was captured appeals to me as a new aub. No matter how much a new aub stands in Ahrensbach, Berkestock will not be saved. No matter how you wear a cloak of the same color as Ahrensbach, it is another territory separated by a border. The magic of the land is reduced and our people start to starve. Even if he appeals to Aub that he needs more magic, it is natural that Aub will fill his land more than the extra land he manages to manage. The old Berkestock is left behind. Even if you wish, At least, if you have an aub the royal family without the Glutlist Height cannot reopen the foundation and cannot send a new aub. Who will be praised where we abandoned the land of Berkestok that was abandoned by the royal family and where the new aub was not standing? If there is a land of aub, my people will not starve. Georgine gave us hope! When I found out that the former Berkestock Gieves were all about Gibe who wanted to protect their people, I stood down. I understand you have a reason for you. But its true that you wielded Arlensbachs cloak to take away the magic of other territories and invade other territories. As an Aub Ahrensbach, I cannot forgive such a thing, you are sinners who have committed serious sins. Please bring them to Bindewalds summer pavilion. Ahrensbachs knights answered my words and started moving. Take the Holy Grail from all Gieves coming to Ehrenfest. Never take it away. The magical powers that are there are the things of Ehrenfest. Ha! sighs exclamation at Georgine, who uses it well and incorporates it into the strategy to the Little Holy Grail distributed to Gieves without being satisfied. Dont be overwhelmed, Rosemine. Evilfest Knights are being dispatched to Irkuner and here. Georgine is probably close to the city of Ehrenfest. It is thought to be in the city. Looking back on Ferdinands words. The faces of everyone in the downtown area and the temple came to my mind. It seems that my desire to fly to the city of Ehrenfest was conveyed right now. Ferdinand stopped by shaking his head. Lets end here first. It is the job of Aub Ahrensbach to seize the old Berkestock nobility. Then he must get permission to enter the city at Aub Ehrenfest . Aub? Although you become Arlensbach, you will enter, but I and the Knights of Dunkelferger will not enter without Aubs permission. I was told that Ferdinand was being treated as someone else, because I was told I couldnt get it, no matter how much I wanted to help. If you havent been married yet, but you want to go home, you cant even go home without permission. In such a situation, I wouldnt think Ehrenfest is my place. Ferdinand must return. When I renewed my mind, Ordnance flew from a knight who was watching over me. Sir Ferdinand, the platoon that received the Ordnance started to move together with the Knights. If they joined all the platoons, the Gibe Knights might be crushed at once. [19459002 ] It seems that the land of red brown did not spread, but the mauve cloak began to move toward the main battlefield. There was another Ordnance flying over there. This ordnance is flying to me, not Ferdinand. Rose Mine, Matthias. I found a torn hut. There is no doubt that Graozam is in this land. Bonifatius-samas nephew was broken. Seems to be stronger than expected. Ferdinand whispered small. A grandfather and Matthias must have stood. I thought it was nt easy to break, but it seems to have been broken by Graozam. It hurts as if the area around my stomach was tightly squeezed. Matias join me, Rosemine Yes I skip the answer to come back to Matthias and Laurentz. Ordnance flew to change. Ferdinand-sama, Dunkel Ferger crushes another platoon Okay. Stral, take command of the transport of sinners. Rosemain, after recovering the Holy Grail, breaks past the former Berkestock Knights and joins the Gibe Knights on the main battlefield. It was said that he would never leave his head or hand from the Lessers, and would not follow his eyes, no matter who was attacked. I will do my best Chapter 616 It would have been best if you could pinch as it was, but the Gibe Knights wouldnt be there. After breaking through the center, you first asked the knights of Ehrenfest for healing. Yes When I told the Ordnance that the Knights of Gibe had reinforcements, it seems that they had already been contacted by the lord family. It seems that it is necessary to join as soon as possible under the present situation that somehow inspire themselves until reinforcements arrive. I will take the lead. Rosemine and Hannelore will never slow down and ask you not to stop until you break through the enemy lines, even if the surrounding knights change. Ferdinand runs with his escort knight. While moving to the main battlefield with the beasts, the Dunkel Ferger knights began to gather around me and Hannerole. It seems that the formation for the central breakthrough has been taken, and my escort knight is close, but there is a blue cloak knight everywhere. I can no longer see Ferdinand and Eckharts older cloak from my position. Cornerius, Leonore. Have Mattias and Laurentz returned? Around me, there are only Dunkelfelger blue cloaks, and there are few Ehrenfest cloaks of my escort knights. Only the figure of the knight on the beast can be seen, and everyone is wearing a spear, so it is difficult to determine who it is. not yet I dont know where the management hut I went to check, but I think it will probably join the tail. I look back behind the words of Leonore. They were all blue cloak knights. If you break through the enemy lines, Rosemine and Hannelole are the closest to the Summer House, behind the knights. The escort knight will do everything to protect his Lord! We will adjust the speed of movement while asking for instructions to be skipped from the surroundings. No matter where you look, youre just a knight with a shield, and the cloak is cloaked and you dont know where you are. It was progressing without understanding. Because I couldnt see the battle situation and the enemy I was waiting for, only the tense atmosphere of the surrounding knights was painfully transmitted, and the hand holding the handle began to tremble. Desperately suppresses the force from hitting the foot that is stepping on the accelerator. Wow !? Pappa suddenly became dazzling. Look around with reflection. Apparently, it seems that it has entered the range of the remote attack by magical power, and it seems that the attack is being played by the shield that the knights raise. The distance to the enemy is unknown, and only the knights are still visible. The heart shrunk just because it was dazzling. This is scary. Almost all can be prevented, but arrows come down through the knights. I dont get into the Lesser by magical difference, but scary things are scary. I was grabbing the handle as I was about to cry, but I still could afford to be scared. The front knights were dyed in a complex shade of light like a rainbow so that they could only see shadows. The attack that released the accumulated magic power at once was carried out. I do nt know if they ve attacked or have been attacked. I closed my eyes unintentionally. Rose Mine, get around! Corneliuss angry voice, I suddenly opened my eyes and rushed around. Apparently it was not attacked, but it seems to have attacked. It seems that sometimes light-blocking objects are flying around, but the shock waves are completely prevented by the shields of the knights. Oh oh! The speed of the knights surrounding him increases little by little, with a scream that emits an unpleasant heat and emotion. In order to keep up, I desperately adjusted the speed and adjusted the movement. Lets plunge! Dont hesitate! Follow Ferdinand! Immediately after hearing such a voice, the surroundings changed suddenly. The loud sound that inspires us was utterly emitted from someones mouth, and the sound of weapons colliding with each other came to be heard from nearby. The metallic sound that the armor stands up resonates much more than before, and pierces the ear. ?Small red splatters in my sight, which was just a blue cloak, and immediately after pulling my throat, someones arm flew in front of the van. There was a loud sound and the entire beast disappeared back at the same time as the shaking. I thought it was a mistake, but the traces of blood left in the window tell me that the current scene is real. I kept stepping on the accelerator without touching the roots of the teeth, as if I was touching a person. Wow !? The knight who was in the front fell from the beast and flew toward the Lesser, because of a big attack. Brake! Bumps! Dont stop! Behind the catastrophe! The Cornelius brothers reproach flew faster than I applied the brakes. Prior to returning the braked foot to the accelerator, the knight appears to change the trajectory and flies by Angelika who appears from the side. I am bound by fear and cannot speak. The escort knight who was beaten by the surrounding attack collapsed and hit the Lesser. It disappears as if it is repelled, and the voice of rebuke flies when I look back. Look ahead, Rosemine! ?I endured the urge to look back with clenched teeth. Proceed as it is. Not only blood splashes, but also someones magic stone hits Katsun, Katsun and the beast. Passing the scary, I was desperate not to leave. Lets miss! Flip and attack! Kick! The raised voice had a hopeful brightness. Dunkelfelgars knights change the direction of the beast. Rose Mine and Hannerole go straight ahead to the end! Immediately after being told to go out of the attack, I remembered Ferdinands instructions. He should have been told to heal after leaving the enemy. Mr. Hannelole, please go first. I have been told to heal everyone. When I take the escort knight and go up into the sky, I put my hand out of the window and flipped while saying Strate Kolben! If you are going to heal the knights of Ehrenfest and Dunkelfelgar together, you will not have enough magic unless you give your prayers properly. The goddess of water, the goddess of healing, the goddess of flute traine An attack flew from the old Berkestock side to prevent healing, but the Dunkel Felger knights who supported the front line prevented it. The escort knights are holding shields. I gave my prayers a little early. Listen to my prayers, give me the sacred power, give me the power to heal the people who protect the Ehrenfest in my hand, and give me a sacred study. ] From the magic stone of the wand, green light overflows and pours down. A joyful voice came from the Knights of Gibe, who seemed to be injured. I feel that my morale has risen, and I found out that it helped even a little, so I relieved my strength. Lose Mine, please leave it to the knight afterwards I sang in the words of Leonore. Once healed, my role is over. If you dont restore your magic by taking recovery medicine, you will be in trouble when you receive instructions from Ferdinand. When I headed behind Hannelole and got off the spot, I drank a medicine that restored only magical power in the beast. Isnt the old Berkestock knights riding on the beasts? They dont wear silver costumes and dont have silver weapons. Between the familiar ordinary Jurgenschmitt knights It s a battle, Dunkel Felger wo nt lose so easily. HANNEROLE smiled and said so. Two knights wearing Ehrenfest cloaks come to the place they think is reliable. Matthias is riding a cat-like slim cattle with a winged wing, and Laurenz is riding a larger, tiger-like monster that has the same shape. Mathias, Laurentz. Im glad I was safe Rose Mine All escort knights were able to join and I stroked my chest. Matthias and Laurentz seemed to be at the end of the break, as Leonore expected. I thought I could send the Ordnance to Graozam to confirm the location, but the Ordnance didnt take off I wonder if Im dead anymore? I saw a number of Ordnance that did not take off at Ahrensbach. It didnt fly to those who died. Its possible that somebody was killed in an attack somewhere, but I dont think it would be easy for a person who breaks the trap set by Bonifatius to die. Can you take covert action? Leonore makes a harsh expression while looking out at Gerlachs summer hall in Laurentz with a rugged face. If youre wearing a silver costume that doesnt pass magic, you wont receive the Ordnance. The Ahrensbach knight was talking. It was here that the first silver cloth was found. The old Berkestock knights dont have silver outfits or weapons, but Graozam naturally has them. Its no wonder if the Ordnance is not delivered. I think they are abandoned pieces for Georgine-sama y Silver costumes and weapons that do not pass magical powers are not given, and important information is not shared. They told me that they could get a foundation from the temple, but their lives would have become easier, but they were not taught, but they used the Holy Grail to take away the magic of the land and use it as their limbs. If she colonizes after obtaining the foundation of Ehrenfest, she can cleanly clean the current Ehrenfest nobles and gain faithful subjects, but I dont mind it. Lose Mine, the head of the Knights of Gerlach would like to thank you. Please listen without leaving the beast. Angelica brought a man in Ehrenfest cloak. I saw my face because I was taking it. The injuries may have been healed by the healing of Lungsumer. The injuries seem to have gone away, but blood marks remain here and there is an earthy face with no blood. He stumbled a little away from the Lessers in a manner of collapse that seemed to have fallen. Thanks to Rosemines healing, this is a great advantage. I would like to thank you even during the recovery Please rest quietly because you dont have to come to thank you for being in a condition that you cant come to before me. Lung Sumerian healing only blocks wounds and relieves inflammation, and does not return the flow of blood. He must have been fighting on the front line, regardless of blood flowing to support the battle line. Since its a little dirty, I thought it would be rude to approach Rosemine too much, so I was able to get away. I have never heard the courtesy of taking a distance because it is dirty, but the fact that the leader cannot move can be a weak point for the stigma and knights. I decided to accept his case. The number of people has increased at a stretch as a result of the merger, and since the wounded person has returned to the battle line due to the healing of Rosemine, we were able to avoid the worst situation where we were worried that the summer pavilion would be taken away. Thank you from the bottom of my heart Thanks to the Knights of Dunkelferger, who support the front, the Gibe Knights can be seen going back to recover and taking medicine or returning to the Summer Hall It seems to have become. It was hard to believe when we received the Ordnance that the Dankel Felgers mixed army reinforcements were heading from Aube around noon today. There were more enemies than we had to leave Gibe in the building and all the Knights had to go out to resist. It seems that it was a total war, waiting for reinforcements who do not know if it really will come. Before you can see their reinforcements, reinforcements come to the enemy and the number of people increases. When he felt desperate, he said that Ferdinand, Eckhart, and Heishitze attacked and joined the enemies as they made their way. There was a relief on the face. Excuse me while talking, Grandmaster The knight who was about to enter the summer hall comes back. The captain stood up, hoping to leave me and looked at the knight. What happened? I cannot enter the building What? The voice of the chief of the knight resonated, and the moment when I saw the summer hall looking back, something flew away from the hall. Huh? Rather than throwing something, a parabola flies to the front of the battlefield, which is a little far from the pavilion, at the speed of using something like a stone thrower. The humming sound threw three times, with a time difference, and it burst with a bang. What is it? A whitish powder flowed in the wind, and the nearby people suddenly disappeared. Those who disappeared, those who fell from the beast, those who suddenly slowed down, and so on. My escort knights who were behind and in the distance seemed to have had little influence, but the places where they were hit directly are terrible. There seemed to be more victims of the former Berkestock knights than Dunkelferger. Waschen! A large amount of water fell all over the area while I couldnt understand what happened. I also get involved with the restless and washed. The poison was washed away. Immediately drink Jureve! Ferdinand screamed. I immediately knew what the poison was when I was given instructions to drink Jureve. Must be the poison Ferdinand received during the supply of Ahrensbach. Why is such a thing from Gibes mansion? I looked back at the hall. Look up to the basement, first floor, second floor. There was a figure on the balcony on the second floor of the pavilion that had not been touched by people until now. The effect is not weakening, but the damage was less than expected. After all, the powder diffuses outside and the effect diminishes Listening to a voice with no emotion, as if in an experiment, I felt stiff. I know this voice. It is the voice of a devastating man who was immersed in Jureve. Not a Gibe! Who is it? The Grandmaster jumps on the beast with his weapon in his hand. As soon as there was a sound of bread, the captain and the beast disappeared suddenly. A magic stone falls near me looking up stunned. My escort knights raised a painful voice, immediately baschened, and started taking medicine. Isnt it a Gibe? A fool? Now Im Gibe Gerlach, who dyed the magical tool that is the foundation of this pavilion. Only the left hand looked like a gorgeous silhouette as if wearing a hand of armor. A clam and a cloak flutter. Silver was visible behind the dirty Ehrenfest color. Guraozam Matias, who was drinking Euleve, whispered in a low voice and whispered in front of my beast. When Gibe raises the defense function of the pavilion to the highest level, only those who have been granted permission by Gibe, their clan, and their superiors will be able to enter the lords. Ive changed the settings, let me go that son. Please wait, Mattias I have to be me Mattias turns my blue eyes toward the hall. After crossing both arms in front of the chest, he stood up and ran away. Chapter 617 Dont wait hey! It was almost the same time that I called Matias to stop and the net of light fell from above. Matthias looks back at my scream. Rose Mine !? As soon as Matias, with his eyes wide open, started running, he started to run away, and a cold voice stirs up. Isnt it a familiar crafted monster? What is this place Its not the first time my lesser is caught by Grao Zam in the net of light. The scene of that time when I was caught without poisoning, poisoned, and immersed in Jureve is revived. But now I know what to do. Dont get out of the beast, believing that the escort knight will help you. I put my strength in the hand that grabs the handle so that it doesnt jump out of anything. Rose Mine! Immediately after Corneliuss angry voice reverberated, the power to pull the Lesser was cut off. Angelica, who set up Stin Luke, is torn up in the net of light as he goes back and forth. I was free before Matthias returned. I have a familiarity with the net of light . thats Grauzam. Brother Cornelius on the beast glares up with a severe expression. I just heard the name from the teacher. Thus, as an enemy on the battlefield watching ( Mami ] I am glad to be able to get it. Angelica holding Stin Luke jumped on the beast and smiled with a smile on her blue eyes. The smile was neat and clean, and it was amazing. Matias who rushed to me asks me with a face that seems to be under atmospheric pressure. Why Rosemine, what on earth The culprit of the raid at the beginning of the winter social circle, when I became the killer of Jureve, was Graozam. Now! That is Gibe Joy Isotaku as the criminal Mattias opens and closes his mouth. The case has ended publicly, but in fact it is different. It will let you know more about the fathers sins you didnt know about Matthias, but its nothing to hide. The Viscount of Jositaque went to Charlottes kidnapping and assault, and it was Glaozam who gave off the net of light and swallowed poison to devour me . But it was strange. It seems to be different from the voice I heard when I first visited the Gibe Gerlach pavilion during the apprenticeship of a blue priestess. There were three shadow warriors in Graozam, but is that right? Was it also that Grazeam harmed Rosemine? Matthiass eyes said so in a bitter tone, and swayed steadily. Hold Starps sword and look up at the balcony on the second floor. There, Cornelius and Angelica were swinging their swords with magic. Die here, Grao Zam! The two magical powers that attacked at the same time in a brilliant collaboration entangled into Grazham. Rao raised his left arm so Grausam crawls his head. The next moment in anticipation of the defeat of non-knight Graozam, the light of the magic attack disappears as if it was sucked into the hand of Graozam. Absorbed magical power! ? Graozam slowly lowered his hand and raised his lip. He shook his right hand, laughing at Cornelius and Angelica, who were surprised that the attack didnt work. A bluish bunch of magical power pops out and attacks not only Cornelius and Angelica, but also a wide range of knights who are recovering after drinking Juureve. The goddess of the wind, Szceria Getty! At the same time, several shields appeared in front of the balcony and fluttered Graozams magic attack. A white lion came later and faced Grazam on the second floor. Ferdinand-sama! The knights who were recovering exhaled and started putting out a shield to protect themselves. Rescuers should leave this place! Ferdinand yells while unfolding several shields. The knights started moving with their own shields. The other person supports and moves a person who is difficult because the magical power is solidifying. Why are you alive? Graosam shook his head in an unbelievable way, looking at Ferdinand, who straddles the beast and maintains multiple shields. No way Did you make preparations so carefully? Did you fail? Did you not just fail, but did you even report false reports to Georgine? Incompetent, unforgivable Apparently Dietrinde reported that Ferdinand died. After that, because of the covert action, it would have been to keep Ordnance from wearing silver clothes. Apparently I didnt know I saved Ferdinand. but its over now. There is no change to what I should do Georgine gains time to take away the foundations of Ehrenfest, takes away the magic of the land so that Georgine can easily take away the foundations, slashes the power to make Georgine more likely to control Ehrenfest, and disturbing nobility Reduce even one person. Grauzam laughed that was what he should do. The madness lurking there seems to be suffocating. Im scared of gray eyes, who know I cant accept any persuasion. Sir Ferdinand, you get in the way of Georgine. You have to erase it here. Can I erase it on the side of the civilian? The poison is no longer effective Elder brother Eckhart holds his weapon to protect Ferdinand. There are ways to fight civilians for civilians Graosam said, I dont need this for avoiding the Old Nants. I removed the cloak and grabbed something. Immediately afterwards, the blue flame swirls around Graozam. What !? What on earth? At the moment when everyone on the spot was struck by the blue flame, several high-pitched voices were attacked all at once to Graozam. It s a Hannerole unit. A magical force is launched, and multiple arrows attack Grao Zam wrapped in a blue flame. It was a quick attack by Hanneroles who didnt miss a little gap, but was again prevented by the left hand of Graozam. Blue flames gained momentum following Hanneroles attacks. However, Grao Zam at the center of it just laughs happily, and it doesnt seem hot or painful at all. If I waved my right hand while still in flames, the blue flame attacked Hannerole like a creature. Getty! Hannerole put a shield on the fence. The Ferdinand shield also moved at the same time, preventing Graozam from attacking. However, Hannelores look is so pale. Grazam smiles with ridicule as he looks at Hannerole who holds his shield and opens his eyes. Oh, I can move enough if I have this much magic. Thank you, Dunkel Fergers daughter Ferdinand flew Ordnance one after another, glaring at the blue flame of Graozam. To the front line of Heishitze, back to Stral, who returned with a prisoner of war to Bindewald, and then the Ordnances flew to me. Rose Mine, you and Matias are the only ones in the building. Im attracting you here for a while. Its awkward if you use hidden passages. Prosthetic hands absorb magic, use black weapons to attack, even if Matthias dies, you will never leave the beast. A quick command arrived with a low voice, and I looked up to Matthias. I didnt expect Ferdinand to be infiltrated. Thats why youre stuck. Hurry up, Mattias. Do you know the way to that room? Yes, this is Gibes office Please wait, Rosemine, too dangerous Leonore, who was listening to Ferdinands Ordnance, stopped me. However, it is impossible to take escort knights and leave it to anyone else. The appointment of Leonore, Gibe is in Abus jurisdiction. I will go because it is the responsibility of the lords family to seize those who took the key without any appointment. But Leonore, who opened his mouth in opposition, closed his mouth regretfully and grabbed his fist. I am an escort knight and I can only rely on the clan of the lord. Please keep Graozam on the balcony until we arrive Be sure Entering Gibes pavilion, I run behind Matias with a beast. Probably because it was born and raised. Matthias runs without hesitation. In some places I saw people falling. Is it a subordinate who has met with Graozam? Mattias turns running into a sword while running, and then turns it into a black weapon in the manner taught by the Knights. I prayed for the blessing of darkness when I put out the stap and turned it into a water gun. The god of darkness, the highest god, who controls the sky as a high-ranking bower, make the world, hear all my prayers, give all my prayers, give me holy power, and use my blessing to take away the power from the demons. Dedicated to the body is all the magical powers, deviating from the circle and paying the demons. The body gives blessings, giving the life in this land a temporary comfort. When I got the black water gun, Matthias opened his mouth. Rose Mine must give the highest priority to blocking the door with a beast without attacking as much as possible Mathias? Groozam doesnt know everything about what Rosemine is using, and what kind of ritual its dealing with. Hide your back as much as possible in case of emergency. Please leave Graotham looked down on the stairs with his eyes having a strong determination that Graozam would defeat with this hand. Close your eyes as you notice something. There is a trap on the stairs. I will release it a little Wouldnt it be better to jump on the beast without using the stairs? Isnt it time for it? Get on, Mattias When I spread the Lessers to a two-seater, I opened the passenger seat and tapped the seat lightly. Matias looked at the stairs and the Lessers several times and got in with a small laugh. What did you do, Matthias? No, nothing at all. Graozam would have put a number of traps on the stairs that would surely go through both intruder detection and earning time. I didnt think I could jump all over like this. When I think about it The stairs in this pavilion are not large enough to use a beast with spread wings. Thats because its a Lesser. Matias said it was strange that there would be no way to avoid such a circumvention unless there was a rider on board. My Lord is always unexpected. I have been surprised both when I broke the faction wall in the dormitory of the aristocratic house and when I went to the children before the baptism to avoid the Qing Ki Im glad I was able to choose mainly Rosemine, who tries to pick up as much of the reach as possible, rather than Georgine, who orders the nephew of my hometown. Put on Matias and jump up without using the stairs, and get off in front of the target room on the second floor. Matthias gets off the Lesser and tightens his expression. I will go Matthias put a hand on the door of Gibes office, took a deep breath, opened the door and jumped inside. When I jumped in, I closed the door wildly with the tail of Lesser-kun and immediately made it like a bus, completely closing the doorway. Is there anyone here? Groozam seems to have noticed with the sound we entered. Its like wearing blue flame armor. Once Graosam shook his right hand in a blue flame and attacked it, he entered the room. A man falls down in the room. He must have been Gibe Gerlach. I felt like the red blood was still spreading slowly. Healing I cant help anymore. The petrolith has started Matthias stares at Grao Zam as he turns his back to me. The black sword is in its hand and is slowly held. Graosam wearing a blue flame armor walks up with his black prosthetic hand raised. Matias, how much do you think it would be merciless, even for the sake of life, such as kneeling such a commoner? Graosam screamed unpleasantly when I saw the Reservas and me closing the door. Matthias refrains coldly without any upset. I think that those who lie on the invaders of other territories, injure the territorys cadet and deceive their home and allies are more merciful. Hasnt my son ever argued? Graozam moved the temple with a click. Georgine-sama is a lord candidate of Ehrenfest. Not an invader in other territories. Correct, Matthias It was the lords family of Ahrensbach. Now that Rosemine is the foundation of Ahrensbach, there is no longer a lords family. Graozam smiled with a cold smile while watching me. No matter who is Aube Ahrensbach, it no longer has anything to do with me, because Georgine-sama will be Ehrenfests Aub I wont make her an aub that only brings destruction and destruction! Graosam slowly raises his right hand wrapped in blue flames, holding a black sword and staring at the fierce Matias. I am already registered as an aristocrat of Ahrensbach, meaning that he is neither my son nor anything Mattias tied her lips tightly for a moment. Die quickly. I wont let Georgine get in the way! Graozam shook his right hand and attacks with blue flame. Mattias cut it off with a black sword. Immediately after, Graozam moves quickly and kicks Mattias. Guff It was like a knight who strengthened his body. A quick movement like Angelica is not a civilian movement. Mattias repositions the sword and goes back one step to be on the alert. Hun. Is this about the big thing? The knight trains his body. The civilian makes advanced magical tools. My magical tool and the body Are you strong? Graosam crossed the blue flame right arm and the black prosthesis in front of her chest, saying so confidently. Chapter 618 The reception desk was crushed into charcoal and the chair was thrown into two. This room, Gibes office, is already messed up. You can see Laurentz trying to chase Grazam through the window on the balcony, but it is blocked by a transparent wall. ?Matias faced Grao Zam alone in a situation where help could not come in. If you are beaten with a black prosthetic hand, you will be deprived of magic, and if you are beaten with the right hand of a blue flame, you will be burned. Matthias, who must also watch out for the blue flame that flies, is fighting desperately by sealing the right hand of Graozam with a black sword, but has been unilaterally attacked. Hoooo, this magic tool was created in anticipation of a battle with Bonifatius-sama. Dont think that knight would be the enemy When the territory of Ehrenfest was devastated, it seems that Georgine and Graozam thought that it was a knight leader to protect the aristocracy and the castle, and that it would be a grandfather to go out with a spare knight. Bonifatius-like thinking, action and attack power are hard to beat. Because he was disturbed from getting the commoner in the winter Unlike the adoptive father and father, there is a high possibility that the plan will be crushed by out-of-calculation movements. Apparently it was more important than anything. Is it a magic tool for grandfathers? I dont know what magic tool I use, but the current Graozam is really strong. Lets admit it. But dont worry if you think you can win so easily. There is no mistake in Graozams words that the knight trained himself and the civilian made advanced magical tools to fight, but in the eyes of Graozam, my existence is not in the battle. Here is the question. How have I faced the battle so far? Glance at the water gun with the blessing of the God of Darkness hidden behind you. I have hardly defeated the enemy myself. Water guns also have a low accuracy rate, and if you put your magical powers so that you can attack as far as you can, Matias will definitely be involved. It is my battle that basically leaves the attack to the people around me. Everyone can use it, but at the moment there are techniques that only I use. I will put magic on the ring. If the enemy uses witchcraft without choosing a means, this is also a blessing. I am a woman who put her weight somewhere long ago. I dont want to refrain here. The goddess of the wind, Szeglia belongs to. The goddess of the wind, Steiferese and the goddess of patience, so that the blessing of Durzetzen is in Matias A light yellow light falls on Matthias. Matthias avoided a quick grazotherm kick. If you get used to the blessing, you should be able to move more easily. Hun, theres nothing about it thats a little faster Grasams words make me stuffy. Too much blessing makes it difficult to control. It has been experienced at the nobilitys house that it would become a curse state that would otherwise not move. And its not just speed that I can be blessed with. You should give many blessings little by little. Ill show you my seriousness. Lord of Shade belongs to Leidenshaft, the hero of the brave angel and the hunting god Schlagethziels blessing is in Matthias A light blue light pours into Matthias. This should increase the strength and accuracy of the attack. At first glance, the movement of Matthias wielding a black sword was much better. This can be seen from how Grazam avoids the attack of Matthias. However, the movement of Matthias is not as strong as usual, probably because he was hurt by the attacks he had received so far. Healing is necessary. Mathias has the blessing of the goddess of water, the goddess of flute and the healing goddess, Lung Sumer and the goddess of thunder, Faedrenna and the goddess of luck, Gryfeshan Light green light falls on Matthias. Lungsumer should heal the injuries and add the power of Fair Dresna to even push Evilive. By the way, it is better to grasp the opportunity. As I wished, there was momentum in the movement of Matthias. The black prosthetic hand stretched to take away the magical power is received with a sword, and Matthias laughs. Graozam, who has always been dominant, pulled his cheeks. What is this? Dont be silly Rosemine doesnt play around. Like a civilian uses magical tools to make up for his strength, Rosemine gives the gods blessing to the knights. It s my main way of fighting It looks like my head has gone crazy, Matthias Graozams attack is also entering, but Matiass attack is gradually entering. Perhaps it was possible to bring it closer to the same level with blessings. I feel that Matthiass face is laughing a little. The god of darkness belongs, the god of exorcism, Fairdraos and the goddess of light belong, the goddess of purification, so that the blessing of Unhailschneides blessing is in Matias Matthias cuts off the bad or misfortune with his own hands and prays to be able to follow the path he wants, and the light of black and gold dances in the room. I am thankful that the genus of the Supreme Deity, the Supreme God, can easily pray. If the genus of the god of life is not good enough, the blessing of another god may disappear. Although I was satisfied with my work, Graozam, who suddenly became quite strong from equality to equality, distorted his face with anger while attacking Matias. Shake down the black prosthesis and push Mattias off. A dull sound was heard, and Matias struggled hard and exhaled. Its unexpected that a knight like Matthias will be strengthened enough to fight me now. I was going to squeeze out enough magic to become a lord adopter, but I have to change it He will surely kill Graozam shook his right hand and sprinkled blue flames over a wide area. As Matias jumps out before the flame, he tears it up with a black sword and absorbs his magical power. The flame that didnt tear up flew to the Lesser. A deep blue flame hits the window in front of you, and the magical power to maintain the Lesser is sucked out through the handle. I took my breath. I think I have never been deprived of this magical power by riding a beast. It s serious and strong! It feels like I realized the extraordinary strength of a grandfather through Graozam. Mattias repositioned the sword between me and Grazam. You call me a commoner, but my Lord can be no other than Rosemine Matias laughs as if he provokes while slashing into the right hand of Graozam with a black sword. Are you ever blessed by Georgine? Shut up Matias screams further, avoiding Graozams attack, waving his black prosthetic hand to play the sword and waving his right hand to shoot a blue flame. Why did you not only give Georgine the magical powers that you exploited yourself and others, but also used Georgines magical power for yourself? You saved life, pride, saved your hometown Shut up! Graosam, who flew Matias off with anger, saw me as if he had never thought of it. Angry gray eyes are glaring. It turns out that the face of Graozam is reddish even though it is surrounded by blue flames. Lets come out of it, the commoner! Lets burn out! Ill let you know my power! I wont let you do that Matthiass sword hits, gachin! Sounds like hitting a hard stone. The blue flame that Graozam was wearing faded, and a blue magic stone was seen under the flame. It feels as if you have been deprived of magic and can no longer burn. Not only that, I feel that the movement of Graozam has slowed down. Matthias attacks have come to hit the blue flame continuously. At the same time, the magical power is absorbed by the black sword, and the blue flame fades away. The blue magic stone and bare skin that were under the flame began to be exposed. So far When Graozam whispers, the flame disappears as if sucked into a magic stone. What !? The disappearance of the flames revealed that more than half of the body had become magic stones, rather than wearing magic stone armor. It looks like an eerie figure with a magic stone embedded in the body, like a body covered on a magic stone, and no longer a human being. Mattias also changed her face. What an idiot face If you want to move this magic tool enough, you will know how much magic you need, Why so far I cant tell you Graosam, who took his glance off to avoid Matiass gaze, grabbed Matias at the next moment as if he had poured all his remaining magic into speed and threw it at the balcony. Matthias is thrown out with a flashy sound that breaks the window glass. I saw Laurentz going to help. Without trying to see what was the result of his actions, Graozam rushed to Gibes corpse, lying on the floor, and pierced the heart with his black prosthetic hand. Move your prosthetic hand to beat it and put on the flame again. Gibes figure and shape were enveloped in a blue flame and disappeared. Peoples little daughter Gleaming and spooky gray eyes turned to me. I thought I was scared. The act of stealing magic stones and power from the dead and its obsession and fanaticism are unpleasant. You have to kill here A black prosthetic arm attacks as if trying to sever the restless. There is no knight to protect. No one is involved if I fail to handle weapons. I immediately pulled out the water gun that I was holding and pulled out the trigger. The magical power that jumps out of the muzzle becomes an arrow, splits, and pierces Graosam, which was approaching. Wow! Graosam who received the most arrows on his face pressed his face. While falling down, the black prosthetic hand sharpens the face of Lesser. It seems that it was possible to take magical power from the beast, and the blue flame that Graozam wore was blazing and burning. Cheer! haha, hahaha! This is good. Bring that magic! Graozam jumps up like a spring-loaded doll and shakes his black prosthetic hand toward Lesser. My body suddenly smoldered in the face of Grauzam, where my arrow has been turned into a magic stone. The beast that I thought was absolutely safe was shaved, and my back trembled as a food for my opponent. I grabbed the steering wheel and struck the magical power of Lesser with selfishness. Dont come! Lets take away all the magic! Ill try to intimidate Grazam by enlarging Lesser-kun with all my power so that I can be in the safe zone no matter how much it is cut. Graosam put a black prosthetic hand on the stomach of Lesser while being pushed to the window by Lesser who stood up on his hind legs. Nah to gold powder ? Grazozams swaying voice and Ferdinands command Yeah! Resonated almost at the same time. Hey aaa! My escort knights come all at once. The escort knights push their black weapons into Graozam. Some of them are pierced by Lesser, but I cant say anything about it. Graozam, whose black prosthesis for depriving its magical power, was turned into gold dust, scattered like a broken magic stone. Why did this happen while I was rewriting the foundation of Gibe so that others could enter? At the moment of being struck by Ferdinands cool voice, Surshul and Lesser-kun shrunk. Due to Lesser, who became huge to threaten Grao Zam, a big hole was opened in Gibes palace. I made a great excuse while comparing the blue sky that started to be visible from Gibes office and the Ferdinand who wanted to explain with the blue sky. The black prosthetic hand of Graozam was scraping off Lesser-kun. Look, here! There will be a big scar on the face? Zep, if you think it s as big as possible to be absolutely safe that s right My white eyes appeal to me that I didnt intend to do this. Of course, the summer house in Gibe is a white building that Aube built in Entwickeln. Hasse townspeople attacked the small temple and were charged with treason. This is clearly bad. Sir, Ferdinand. Destroyed the white building, but am I guilty of treason? Rather, would it be a declaration of war from Ahrensbach? Now I was briefly told that you were Aub Ahrensbach, and I felt blood. Oh no! I didnt mean to do that! Please apologize to Ferdinand and the adoptive father together. Can you forgive me if you give me the gold powder and pay the repair fee? Now I dont know Please help me at this time! ?Ferdinand offered out his hand after laughing a little so that it was interesting. I dont have to go to be beaten for the time being, according to Ordonantz, that seems to be over Chapter 619 urged by Ferdinand, I went out of the beast and looked around. The escort knights who are arguing about who finally stabbed Grao Zam leave alone, and I look up at Ferdinand. Is it true that Ferdinand, the city of Ehrenfest is over? It wouldnt be possible to tell a lie because of that. Ordnance arrived from Aub. The movements of Graozam and Georgine seemed to work together. It seems that Georgine arrived in the town of Ehrenfest just as Gibe took the magic of the land in time, and Grauzam occupied the Gibe pavilion. It seems that when we sent Ordnance from here, it was time to go between the corners. It seemed that we were a little relieved to know that we had arrived here. What is the damage to the downtown area and the temple? Thats the most important thing for me. If the adoptive father settled, would it be that Georgine arrived to the foundation? Did you get information that you were caught from the surroundings while you were preparing at the foundation? I dont know that area at all. There is no information yet. It seems that it was only a report that the conclusion with Georgine was reached. In Ferdinands words, I wanted to get back to the city of Ehrenfest as soon as possible. I cant help wondering what the downtown area and the temple are like. Can I leave here now and arrive at Ehrenfest at night? Lets go back to Ehrenfest as soon as possible Wait. If you come back, you have to make this finalization. You cant leave everything as it is. Listening to Ferdinand, I get stuck in words. If I say the truth, I was able to dismiss the threat of the old Berkestock for the time being, so I would like to leave the rest to the local people and leave everything behind. What should I do? When can I return to Ehrenfest? Gerlach itself can be left to the remaining knights and nobles and finally ask for the order of Aub. But you have to give instructions to Ahrensbach as Aub. Above all, we need to settle with Dunkel Felger. What is the conclusion? I understand that it is not possible to take down Dunkel Felger for his great cooperation, but if you take it to the town of Ehrenfest with the help of Aub Ehrenfest I think we can start right away. First of all, we need a declaration of victory for Ditter. If you invite the knights of Dunkelfelgar to the real Ditter and dont issue the declaration of the end, the Ditter will not end. I will have to take Gar s knights to Ehrenfest, which has just ended the battle. I couldnt understand why Ferdinand banned Dunkel Felgars knights from being bitter, so I leaned my head against my cheek. Is there any problem? Its important to thank and work with my adoptive father because we have a lot of cooperation. Can you move? If you do this, the food and brewery in Ehrenfest will be empty Ferdinand shook his head with a sigh. I didnt feel like I was asleep, but the departure was postponed until I woke up, and the Dunkelfelgar knights seemed to have had a banquet called a reflection meeting. The food and drink at Ahrensbachs castle seemed to be difficult in less than a day. It was a great deal of damage for Ehrenfest to take all the Knights of Dunkelferger to Ehrenfest, who has been busy preparing for the war for about a month, and finally defeated his long-time enemy and exhausted. It seems to be. The aides who seemed to have heard our conversation, Oh, I think Ferdinand s concerns are right, became a delicate face. But you cant go home without anything? If you want to talk to Aub Dunkelfelger about compensation later, you wont have to work right now. Once youre back to Bindewald, you can use him to reach the border with Dunkelfelger. You dont have to pay for the banquet here, though you still have to compensate for the witchcraft. Thats why When I finished, I pulled my cheeks a little to Ferdinand who wanted to go home. You cant imitate the Dunkel Felgar knights who have been associated with the midnight camp, the Ferdinand rescue, the Lanzenave sweep, the expedition to the Ehrenfest and the rituals. When I was appealing to Ferdinand, Stral, who had captured the former Berkestock knights and sent them to Bindewald, came to the report. I go down a little and give the place to Stral. Sir Ferdinand, the former Berkestock knights were almost caught. Now the Dunkel Ferger knights are chasing the Gibe who have fled into the forest The former Berkestock knights and gibe who were outside, with the help of Dunkerfelgar knights, almost caught the living and seemed to be starting to collect scattered magic stones. Yes, continue as it is Ha! Stral responded and stepped back one step, so I approached Ferdinand and pulled the sleeves lightly. Ferdinand-sama, you have been helping me so much. You still need to work for Dunkel Ferger. I need an unusual amount of liquor, and Im not preparing for a feast to accept that many people. Where are you going to twist? Certainly, to save Ferdinand, two bells were talking with Aub Dunkelferger. I havent calculated that so many groups of meals will be needed, and even if you start preparing for a feast now, you must start by gathering the chefs. The Ditter is over, so make a victory declaration and get back quickly. Thats the best. Rosemine, Ferdinand What, Cornelius? When turning around to the voice of Brother Cornelius, he showed a struggle when Mr. Cornelius went down a little, saying There seems to be some opinion. Apparently he was waiting for a break that couldnt get in the way of our conversation, but his brother Cornelius said to me, looking at a sign that would never break. What is Strall? I forgot to report in detail. The summer pavilion in Bindewald is preparing for a feast with food and alcohol to accept the old Berkestok gibe and knights. How about using it for the work of Dunkel Felger? Speaking of which, I feel like I heard that the Fraulerums were preparing to accept. While Ferdinand whispered Fum, he tapped the temple lightly. That way, you can work the Dunkelfelgar knights as you wish without taking the Dankelfelgar organization to Ehrenfest. So, would it be enough to bring together representative Hannellore and his entourage, the commander, Heishitze? Thats right I want the Ehrenfest nobles to know that the Knights of Dunkelferger have worked hard to protect Ehrenfest. But I can understand that not everyone needs to ask. If you can put Dunkelferger knights in Bindewald, you can have Aube move the transfer and go to Ehrenfest at the fastest speed. I need to come back to Ahrensbach tomorrow The time spent at Ehrenfest is short Oh, not only the Dunkel Ferger knights, but also Dietrinde and Leonzio, who should have headed to the center, cannot be neglected. Report to Ehrenfest, collate information, It s important to work, but not all is over. If anything, the royal family should have contacted Dunkelferger, and the higher territories are calling out. I dont worry about the middle as much as Ehrenfest, but no matter how low the priority is, I cant afford to do nothing at all. I nodded. Even if you have little time, you can rest assured if you can see the state of Ehrenfests downtown and the temple with your own eyes You may not want to leave. Dont plan. Ill tear it off Isnt my terrible treatment? When I could imagine myself being peeled off and swallowed Ferdinand, Ferdinand tilted my head, Is that so? Isnt it like this? It was something like this when I thought about it. I miss my eyes and seem to cry Let me nostalgic later, you send Aldonanz to Aub. Ask him to use the transfer team to prepare and save time for our guests. I am Ahrensbach. I will give instructions to those of you. Even if it was Ferdinands aides, it would be emotionally unacceptable to Ehrenfest to take Ahrensbachs knight now. Therefore, it seems that Ahrensbachs knights and aides are ordered to entertain Dunkerfelgar. Welcome to Dunkel Felgar Knights? It sounds like a great punishment game. I want the adoptive father to use Ordnance to finish Gerlachs battle, allow Ferdinand and Hannerole to return home, get them ready for the city, and make preparations between customers, to save time Please ask me to use the transfer team. We were contacted by Orb Ehrenfest in Ordnance. It seems that the cornerstone of Ehrenfest was protected from intruders. Standing on the balcony of Gibes house, which seems to be half-broken, no more than an eighth, I looked down at the knights gathered underneath. He speaks with the loud magical tool that Matthias fished and found in the Gibe pavilion. The victory was confirmed when I got the cornerstone of Ahrensbach and confirmed the defense of the cornerstone of Ehrenfest. I now declare the victory and end of the real Ditter Oh oh! The Knights of Dunkelferger put out the weapons of Stap in the victory declaration I issued and screamed and raised the weapons high. ] Kachidoki ) Erenfest, which is inferior in geopower, was able to win against Ahrensbach and the former Berkestock, thanks to the participation of volunteers from Dunkelfelger. I think it is. Ooooo! Although it is modest to work hard for you, we are preparing for a banquet in the Bindewald palace. Will do it.] In front of Dunkelfergers knights who were in a state of excitement that could not be touched by the victory declaration, Hannelore put out a wand of the Fairy-Furemeer, the goddess of the sea. They calmed them down with a ritual that took place after Ditters victory. This ritual is essential for Dunkel Ferger. Excited knights begin to move. I called out to Hannerole, who exhaled relievedly. Sir Hannelole, I would like to invite Aub Ehrenfest to the castle to thank you. After talking about this battle with Aub, I must return to Ahrensbach as soon as possible. So it s really a sudden invitation, but In order to save time, we will move in a transfer team and will stay in Bindewald except for the aides and Heishitze. If it still works, he invites him to the castle and asks him to work. I explained to Heishitze in the same way. Of course, if its better to go back to the territory, you can send everyone to the border between Dunkelferger and Ahrensbach, but youll be able to turn it back soon after the Ditter is over. I wondered what to do How about Heischitz? I would like to accept an invitation if possible Heishitze smiled, If you dont have this opportunity, you cant enter Ehrenfest. Lets go. Thank you for the invitation, Rosemine, please let me be with you. I like the flexibility of Dunkel Felger to catch a trivial opportunity without saying that the invitation is too sudden or the custom is not somehow. The royal family who said three days later at the time of urgent contact is definitely a place to follow. Strall, I asked you Huh! When I return to Bindewald, I will contact Leticia. Will you return tomorrow afternoon? Oh. Send Bundewalds Dunkelfelgar knights to the border and then return to the castle Ferdinand directs Strals to Letizia and orders the Dunkel Ferger knights to help collect magic stones and carry prisoners. The Dunkel Felgar knights began to work diligently just by saying, I dont have to work if I want a review meeting without alcohol. How much do you like sake? Its over, Rosemine Thank you for your hard work, Hartmut. It really helped me. The Gerlach aristocrats and the people will feel a little relieved Hartmut was entrusted with the management of the Holy Grail recovered from Gibe. I had requested that the magical powers that were filled with the Holy Grail returned to the land. Hartmut, who was a priesthood chief, is familiar with the handling of the Holy Grail, the most aristocratic nobility here. The empty Holy Grail must be returned to the old Berkestock Is that commoner all right? Thats not what Rosemine thinks. Its what the next Aub Berkestock thinks. Hartmut said that he should tell the royal family how to find the key to the temple and dye the cornerstone and appoint a new aub at the lord meeting. It is criticized that it is impossible because it manages without Aube. After this, I went back to the castle and it was a congratulatory party. It was a clerk who came to me about a tough fight. Please enjoy Khartomu I want to tell everyone at Ehrenfest how Rosemine defeated Graozam Isnt that supposedly exposing everyone to the lesser-kun that destroyed the hall? When I asked for fear, Khaltomut nodded with a good smile. The blessing light shines one after another, and Rosemine, who continued to resist despite the retreat of the escort knight. And broke through the roof and eliminated Graozam. It was amazing, I must tell everyone. Please stop! I dont want to spread it even though Im thinking of giving my father a gold powder and trying to fix it. Hartmut is prohibited from attending the party! My Lord doesnt do such unreasonable things and there are many witnesses without me Hartmut turns his eyes to the escort knights. Among my escort knights, brother Cornelius, who was the cheapest brother, laughed with a smile. If Ferdinand gave me permission and finally thought I could jump into the building, I could only see Graozam and the white wall. I thought it was just something. No way. I do nt think anyone else can think of it. Cornerius brother! Growzam won what he couldnt think of. Rosemine was victorious. You wouldnt have thought that you could avoid all the neatness with a beast. Mathias! When I desperately stopped the escort knights from talking about the battle, Ferdinand called me with a amazed voice. Rosesmine, the transition team shines. Come early! Already prepared in front of the transfer team, Hannerole laughs with couscous. Lose Mine was really successful from the Lanzenave sweep up to the Gerlach battle. I was really impressed. Isnt Hannelole doing so well? Im glad if Rosemine was looking like that I could only see it. The foster father and three escort knights emerged from the glowing transition team. Look at us lined up around the transfer team and break the face. Rose Mine did it very well. Thanks to Hannelole-sama and Dunkel Felgars knights, and then back to home. Ferdinand returned well The official greeting was delayed. Im heading for Rosemine, Ferdinand, for help. Me and Ferdinand whisper and pour magical power into the transition. The adoptive father gave a stap. Nen Russell Ehrenfest Black and golden light danced, and the field of view shook. Chapter 620 Please come home Welcome, Hannerole, thank you very much for the help of Dunkelferger. Sight that was seen when the swaying vision returned was the same knight training area in the castle as when it left. Charlotte and Florentia are welcoming you side by side, but they only bring you a minimum of closeness. I think Melchior is in the temple, but I cant see Villefried and his father. My heart was noisy with the unusual greeting scene. I cant see my father, my brother Villefried, Melhior, or father It was a little earlier than the end of Gerlachs battle, but its because the battle has just ended. Knight leader Karstedt is in the Knights camp. Wilfried is also helping you there. Melchior hasnt returned from the temple yet, and everyone hasnt been seriously injured. Weve thrown all of the later processing to the Arensbach knights and the Gerlach aristocrats, but there is no place to throw at Ehrenfest. It seems that the adoptive father, Aub, is the chief executive and the lords are being chased away. The knight of the knight, the dad, seems to be happily dancing because he cant afford to show his face at the party. What about the downtown area and the temple? Was there any damage? There have been no reports of so much damage so far . Dont look so anxious. The soldiers at the gate and the knights in the temple seemed to be active. I should listen to the stories of those close to me. I was quietly withdrawn because I wanted to say hello to Dunkel Felger, so I couldnt wait any longer. Next to the adoptive father, the adoptive mother and Charlotte also proceeded, exchanging a long greeting with the name of Hannerole and the gods, and thanking for the cooperation. without the help of Dunkelfelgar knights, it would have been difficult to keep the foundations. Gerlachs reinforcements were very encouraging. The adoptive father tells us that Hannelore used Volhenil in the eradication of Lanzenave in Ahrensbach, and Ferdinands method of dealing with the poisons that helped defend Ehrenfest. A group of Georgine seems to have released Volhenil to the gate. There was a knight on each gate, so it didnt matter so much, but some soldiers were injured. Im glad that the letters of Clarissa and Hartmut were useful. If you miss now, it will be difficult to reward the cooperation of the Dunkelfelgar knights. Thank you very much for being able to receive it despite the sudden invitation. Later, we will have a feast to celebrate the victory in the booth.Sayaka, I hope you enjoy the tonights feast and receive thanks from Ehrenfest. After finishing greetings and thanks to Hannerole and Heishitze, the adoptive father looks back on his foster mother and Charlotte. Florenzia, Charlotte. Dunkelfergers are in the guest room We are well prepared for cleansing. Please relax until the Six Bells Im afraid. I wanted to cleanse before the feast HANNEROLE smiles as if biting. After returning to Hannerole, the adoptive father looked at Ferdinand. Ferdinand, he also prepared a guest room Guest room? Oh, thats right Ferdinand glanced at me for a moment and then looked at me. Ferdinand has given up the house to return to even if it is said to be a back home. You probably remembered that your home did not exist. I want to give Ferdinand back to Ehrenfest, but I have taken my place. This should not be. Ferdinand, please use the library No, thats Dont hesitate to use the room in the castle. Leave the room as it is. Ferdinand-sama is more comfortable in the place you are used to. If you can, please show me your safety. When I suggested Ferdinand to use the library room, Hannelore looked strange. Do you have Ferdinands room in Rosemines library? Yeah, my library was originally Ferdinands house. When I decided to go to Ahrensbach, I inherited it as a library. I have a lot of books, and Im proud of my library at Hannerole. Most of them are Ferdinands books, but they are fine. Sir Hannelore, heading to Ahrensbach with a kings life, of course, there was no wife or child. When thinking about who would inherit the palace from his father, he gave it to his guardian Rosemine. It was just appropriate I honestly didnt think I had left the room yet. I turned away from the sound with a somewhat stunning sound. Did you say that Ferdinand would leave the room so that he could always go home without hesitation? I dont think that such a promise will be kept forever. Its about you. You thought you would soon be eroded by a book? There arent enough books to erode. Im working hard and printing I want as many books as I can get out of the library. When I was thinking about the enhancement of the library, Ferdinand exhaled lightly. If my room still remains, my room is calmer, but is it really good for me to use? Of course, I have a room in the castle. I will contact Razafam so that I can be greeted by the Ordnance. After that I will look at the downtown and the temple. Referring to the downtown area and the temple, returning to the castle and getting ready, and thinking about the future setup, Ferdinand was warned to wait. What will you do if you leave the customer you brought yourself? It seems that there was no major damage to the downtown area or the temple. There is not much time until the Six Bells where the feast begins. There is no time considering taking a bath, changing clothes, and listening to reports from close friends. I flew Ordnanz to Razafam and asked for the acceptance of Ferdinand, Eckhart, and Justoks. Soon I got a reply from Razafam. It seems that he has already made preparations by hearing that Ferdinand is safe through the lyzers and that he will return for a feast. Its excellent, Razafam is I educated. Of course laughed with his nose, so Im good at it. Thats Alb Ehrenfest. Are you always like this? Hannelore and Heishitze look like they were depressed. The adoptive father who wandered a little to look for the answer as to what to answer, asked, always as usual. Come back, Rosemine. Thank you for everything. Three people were greeted by an otelier, a lyserator and a great tier. It seems that Reizerator and Greater had received my return from Charlotte and came back from the library and prepared. Its not just those who are confused by sudden invitations. The side servants who have to be ready to accept are also difficult. Brnnhilde is ready to prepare for Dunkelfergers guests and Bertilde is driven to help you. Ill be heading there. After finishing greetings with everyone who returned, Otillier left the room quickly, breaking his eyes with his son Haltomut and his fiance Clarissa. It seems that he was sticking here because he wanted to confirm everyones safety. Rosemine is going to bathe in the future, so why do nt escort knights go back to the dormitory? escort knights asked the words of Reiserator and decided the order. While confirming it with my eyes, I head to the bathroom with Greater. After removing the hair ornament, Gratia began to carefully unravel the hair that had been tied. We have contacted the temple, so I think that the Udits are back when Rosemine finishes the bath. Hey, Greater. How did you feel about this battle? No one was injured? We were in the library and we didnt feel any signs of fighting thanks to the magical tools that guarded the library left by Rosemine Ordnance flew from the downtown area and the temple, so I knew that the battle had begun and ended, but it seems that there was no damage to the library. There was no sign of the battle, but Dermael brought Gutenberg and his family with Rosemines talisman to the library in the morning. I was surprised because a lot of commoners suddenly came. Dermuel seems to have felt a visit sooner than Georgine arrives, and seems to have moved Gutenberg to the safest library with my defensive witchcraft. Dermuel protected everyone as promised Yes. I was impressed by the family of hair craftsmen who wanted to give their amulet to their father, because Dermuel would protect him with Rosemuines amulet. They were starting to make hair ornaments and costumes that they had to do what they could do. The Greeter started to lift her hair and take off the cavalry outfit. Oh, todays story? There were some Gilberta Shoji members among those who had evacuated to the library, but they were Rosemine as important things to evacuate with the highest priority. I brought my costumes and hair ornaments to the library.I had to sew, but I was working with Rosemine on the convenience. I noticed the appearance of Turi and Korinna working desperately. It seems that he was moving his hands because he would be anxious if he didnt do something, and of course there would be a real problem that the delivery date was approaching. But it seemed unexpectedly peaceful that my Gutenbergs were evacuating to the aristocratic library and working. Plantant firms were eager to visit the interior of the building and the library. They seemed to be looking for a place to eat and a book. They made new Ehrenfest books. I understand that I havent seen the traditional books carefully, he said. After finishing the bath, Udid and Philine were back. Both of them seem to be fine. Since I havent changed my clothes, Roderich seems to be waiting outside the room with a male escort knight. It seems that the library was safe, but was the temple a battlefield? After Philine asked my question with a hard expression, Oh, but everyone in the orphanage is safe. By the time the third bell rings, Ordnance flew from Darmell and evacuated as trained. Take it. It was said that orphans flew to the library and evacuated orphans in the temple at the same time that Gutenberg was evacuated. Eudit, who seemed to have been in contact with Melchiors aides, was also guided by the orphans together. The gatekeeper of the temple was changed from a gray priest to a knight, and was watched by the witches Schmirs. After a while, Darmell contacted me that an enemy appeared on the west gate. Wow, Dermuel is a big success. Darmuel was in the defense of the downtown area, so he should have been closest to the information on the enemy attack, but if he hears his name in the library or the temple, he cant help but feel Dermuels struggle. I was riding on a beast and looked down on the downtown area. I heard a noise in the west gate, and I was told to evacuate. From what I saw, I knew that the battle had really begun. Seeing the knights placed at each gate in the downtown area move to the west gate, they seem to have wanted to go to help if they can do Uditt. However, it was the protection of the temple that Udit was entrusted to. He was staring at the West Gate, where there was a fuss. When I looked down the town, I noticed a wagon that moved strangely. Darmuel flew out of the vigilant Ordnance during the third bell, and the West Gate was noisy before the fourth bell rang. By the time the riot started in Ximen, the traffic was low, and the farmers who carried the vegetables in the cart quickly went out of the gate and returned to their rural areas, or headed to a refuge in the south. It seems. By the time the Four Bells were near, the north side of the city was just a closed store. At that time there was a wagon heading to the north side of the city. The widow that was moving to sew the alley seemed to be caught in the eyes of Udid who was watching the situation a little bit with the Ximen. When I thought it stopped behind the alley and disappeared unexpectedly, I saw a few people approaching the North Gate. The silver costume was not worn, but the West Gate was in motion I sent Ordnance to the knights who protect the aristocratic city. He said so well that Udit is good. It seems that Udids intuition is correct, and as soon as some of the figures are done, the cavalry is put out and a battle posture is set. But that was also a tumult. The Old Gates flew back and forth while the Ordnances flew here and there. It seems that the entrance that only people could pass was blown up, and enemies came in with a number of poison magical tools and flash bullets that turned into magic stones. Lose Mine went to Ahrensbach, and a letter from Hartmut and Clarissa, who arrived about two days ago, knew how to deal with them. The lives of the knights were safe. However, it seems that the battle had to be relied on Shumil and others because they had to drink Jureve. It seems that Udid, who was walking over the temple gate, also ate poison. The knights seemed to have started up Smir immediately as an emergency. The Smirs were really strong. Of the five enemies that entered, one of them was wearing a silver cloth all over the body, and it seemed that Smir couldnt be recognized and entered the temple. However, the other four were all defeated by the pink shmir and the light blue shmir rushing from the big gate for the carriage. It seems that the attack of Schmirs specializing in combat was just a lightning fire. The speed of the movements of the Smirs who slay their enemies one after another with a golden shining scythe. It is a game until the power is exhausted, so it must be finished quickly, but its really fast. In the meantime I cut down my enemies, and I was vashed because I was soaked in blood and dirty, Thank you, Udit dit says with a smile that seems to be good, but Im afraid to imagine the Smirs who are red in return blood. I contacted Melchior that there was one person in a silver costume and headed to the temple. After that, I just heard about the report, but one of them was Georgine-sama and took some traps. It was eventually transferred to the White Tower. It seems that Udid does not look at the library site. He told me that Melchiol and his neighbors would like to hear more details. Speaking of which, among those who were defeated by the Smirs, there was Graozam, Matthiass father. Eh? Is it a glaozam? I will leave it to Rosemine to report to Mattias Glaozam, we defeated in Gerlach, right? As I tilted my head, I suddenly remembered. Matthias must have said, There are three shadow warriors. Kagemusha? Which one is real? Chapter 621 While listening to the story of Judith and Philine, the hair is tied by the riser and Greater, and the clothes change. Is it really over? Listening to the fact that Schmirs have defeated Graozam that they should have defeated, strange anxiety has spread in their chests. My face in the mirror is a little pale. As soon as I got up, I wanted to check the downtown area and the temple. Rose Mine, are you sure you want to include a male companion? It seems there are Dermuel and Rhoderich Laurents stands outside the door and Angelica protects the inside of the door. The other escort knights seem to have returned to their room to change their clothes. The Liselater asked me, telling the state of the aides. Yes, I want to hear about Dermuel. Because it was a big success Riezerator left the room and went to call them, laughing. Rhoderich and Dermuel come in. Rhoderich seemed to be taking notes, holding paper and a pen with letters on the way. Was he listening to Darmell? Come back, Rosemine, Im back now. Dermuel, did you protect Gutenberg? We heard that everyone was helped by Dermuels Ordnance. Thank you. Dermuel wanders a little with a face that does not know how to react, and only says I am honored. The evaluation to me seems to be low as usual. A little laughing at the character of Damuel, I urged him to report. Dermuel, I hear that West Gate was attacked. Please tell us about the damage. Its clever. Some of the soldiers in Ximen were injured, but no one was seriously injured. It seems to be a great deal that Brigittes Ordnance could have prepared in advance. [19459002 ] Is it Brigittes Old Nants? I was relieved that there were no serious injuries, but an unexpected name came out. When I blinked my eyes, Dermuel said, Please give praise and rewards for advance communication to Brigitte. It seems that Brigitte was not going to be me, but was actually going to send it to Rosemine. But Rosemine, Angelica and Cornelius were away from Ehrenfest, so it seems that Ordnance wasnt flapping. Dermuel received the old Nantes at the very beginning of the opening saying Why cant it be sent easily during this difficult time? Brigittes Ordnance was said to be Ilkners timber dealers carrying trees to Raisegang by ship saw some unusual people trying to board the ship in Raisegang. Apparently they were travel merchants, and they seemed to be a group with an atmosphere that was clearly invisible to travel merchants due to their great attitude and language. It looks like a noblemans innocence, and everyone doesnt want to be involved, so Ive looked far away without saying anything, but the group apparently floated. When he returned, he reported that the knights of Gibe were on the alert of invasion from other territories and were collecting information about strange organizations. When the first knight was contacted, Irkner had already been invaded by the former Berkestock knights, and Gibe was requesting reinforcements from Aub. It seems that the report was delayed when the knights jumped out to hold up until reinforcements came. Brigitte heard the story from the knight on the battlefield and immediately tried to send Ordnance to me, but it seemed difficult. Im sorry, Brigitte. Dermuel reported the information from Brigitte to the Knights and immediately contacted Reizegang. When will the ship from Reisegang arrive at the dock in the west of Ehrenfest? Reply from Rizegang said, It depends on the weather, but it seems to be around the bell of the fourth bell. Dermuel sent Ordonans to various places to call for caution and seemed to evacuate Gutenberg and others. The timber dealers information was a hit. Those who arrived at the dock shortly before the fourth bell rang, came out of the men who wore a silver cloak with Volhenil. [19459002 ] When I got information that I might use a ship, I requested an increase in the number of knights, but there were more Volhenilles than expected. Therefore, it seems that Darmuel asked other knights for support or flew Ordnances that started the battle. The other knights at West Gate informed the gate soldiers of the dangers of Volhenil and left them to throw filth to remove their cloak. In a silver cloak, a filth attack by soldiers exploded when trying to enter the gate. Suddenly thrown filth by the common people, they were devastated, released Volhenil, and seemed to be out of stap. The next moment, the knights who were hiding in the shadows so as not to be wary of them or escape, jump out all at once and defeat them from those who have a stap. Speaking of which, Gunter, the leader of the West Gate, was chilled. My fathers name came out. Asking, What happened? Was it something outrageous? Because it was hiyahiya, there was danger, but could it be avoided somehow? There were not enough knights against Volhenil, and one of them attacked the soldier. Beat it with a metal hand like this Dermuel swings with his arms and demonstrates how Dad hit the Volhenil. Did the common soldiers hit Volgenil? What do you want to do for my subordinates, this dog Koro! Dermuel is like a fathers heroic story, but Volhenir is a monster that changes its size depending on the amount of magic. There is also recklessness. Dermuel, there are really no serious injuries in the West Gate! There are no serious injuries but there are no dead! When I turned deep blue in the worst prediction, Dermuel shook his head laughing with a grinning face. There are no deaths. The moment when Gunther hits and Volhenil was eaten by Gunthers arm, Rosemines amulet was activated. Huh? Volhenil exploded, and Gnter, who knew the power of the amulet, messed it up with the number of amulets he had taken from his family. Dermael was obsessed with the feeling that he would not be able to keep his promise with Rosemine if he was messed up anymore. I felt like digging a hole on the spot Became. Thats because my father was very inconvenienced. The Ximen seemed to be in motion because there was a fuss in the temple, but I think it was possible to prevent the suspicious person from entering the city. Gnter eventually ended up with two Volhenil and then the former Gibe I kicked the glaozam, Gerlach, and stabbed it with a talisman. Although I was unreasonable, the achievement is real. Would you please tell Aub to think of rewards for soldiers in Ximen? Dermuel said that he was more certain than he wished through the Knights. It doesnt matter if you ask for a reward. I think that it is necessary for soldiers, but I think that it is necessary for Dermuel. But again, Graozam? [Did your father defeat this time? When I frowned, Udit shouted, Please wait a moment! It was the shmirs of the temple who stabbed Grao Zam. I confirmed with my own eyes. Did Dermuel misunderstand? Eudit, who had been talking about the battle of the temple up until now, mourns Dermuel with a dissatisfied face as if he had been deprived of his responsibilities. No, it must have been the face of Graozam Dermuel didnt feel good if he was told that he had mistaken the enemy. I hit the bread and hands, and split between them. Lets stop both of them. According to Matthias, there is a shadow warrior in Graozam. Before returning to the castle, it was Graozam that I and Matias defeated in the Battle of Gerlach. Huh? Associates who were outside of Angelica looked at me with round eyes. Speaking of which, I just listened to everyones story and did not talk about myself. That s Rosemine. It s not easy to prepare a shadow warrior. The color of the magic varies from person to person. so much sacrifice is necessary, so if you dont ask for outrageous things, its not without a way Graozam would have had subordinate contracts with several eaters. It is not so difficult to dye a predator that does not have the magical attributes inherited from the parent. And it is not impossible to create a person with a very high probability of death but with the Evilive mark. There seems to be no doubt that there is a second and third glaozam. I wouldnt be surprised if someone else defeated glaozam. Rather, the second and third georgines. I m worried that there s a lot. Associates gathered and changed their complexions. If the Georgine defeated in the temple is a fake, it may come out. Ordnance to the adoptive father. Check if you really defeated Georgine or if you are sure. I blow my anxiety into the Ordnance. Immediately, I received a reply from my adoptive father saying, Georgine himself, no doubt. To be exact, it was a fake thing that was transferred from the temple to the White Tower by the transfer team, and it was real that I stabbed a stop between the cornerstones. If the remnants try to do something, they wont lose the cornerstone. The Knights seem to be able to grasp the subjugation information of multiple Graozam and Georgine. There seems to be no cornering during the feast. I stroke my heart in response to the adoption. If Aub meets between the corners and regains the key to the scriptures, its a little safe. Ordonant who repeated the same word three times returns to the yellow magic stone and falls to his hand. Even though I was familiar with the usual scene, my neck struggled for some reason, pain ran around the stomach, and my hands trembled and I missed the magic stone. What did you do, Rosemine? The lyzer who picked up the magic stone I dropped looked at me strangely. As I stare at my fingertips, I smiled and said, Nothing. I wonder if the Six Bells are about to ring? Its not yet, Rose Mine. The current hall will be busy preparing. The Six Bells are ringing, and we will head slowly after contact with Ordnance. Is that so When I was thinking of a busy hall, I heard a small bell. Gratia opens the door and invites the entourage who has returned after finishing the dressing. Thank you for waiting, Rosemine Everyone has returned, and if the booth is busy, you may be able to help, the lyzer When trying to go to the hall together with the aides who came back from the dressing, the riser shook his head. Rose Mine-sama, please rest a little more slowly I heard that Ahrensbach fell asleep. Are you tired? Im definitely tired, but I cant stay still. The reseller looked around my entourage and became a little embarrassed. Rose Mine is the driving force of this battle. Many customers will want to talk to Rose Mine. You can rest a little more now than how to prepare the booth. I think it s important to prepare for yourself by thinking about whether you re going to go. How to ask customers who are talking? I never thought about that. I thought that my father would be Georgines stop, Melchior who protected the temple, and the knights who fought in the West Gate. When I looked back at my cousins, Clarissa was smiling and thrilled. If Rosemine is active, I can talk as much as I can. Especially the ceremonial state of Ahrensbach at sea is where I am best seen from where I can see everything. [19459002 ] Although I always pay attention to please stop or please dont say anything extra, I felt that it would be better to leave it to Clarissa rather than deal with it yourself. Rosemine? Nothing. Tonights customers are left to Clarissa and Hartmut. There are so many things that I havent organized my head yet I cant speak it well. Now, I feel something strange like a white candy on my head and a thin cloth on my memory. I want to leave it to someone who wants to talk. So let me know. Ill tell you so much that you dont have to ask Rosemine Hartmut laughed and contracted with me very nicely. When I whispered, Brother Cornelius changed my face and looked into my face. The black eyes with impatience said, Is it sane? Rose Mine, are you really good? Youll regret it soon. Oh, Brother Cornelius may tell you about your heroism and distract you. When I laughed, Brother Cornelius shook his head, It doesnt mean that. Speaking as much as you like Hartmut and Clarissa, and the Dunkerfelgers consent, and more details, the mother will surely be delighted. Now that you know you will be a prey Are you saying that? Thats Cornelius, Ive only been fighting. It wont be a love story. If you were a mother, would you get bored of the love story and want to write a knight story? If this is the case, this banquet would be just right for the interview because there were several Dunkerfelgar knights as Hanneloles escort knights. You should be able to hear various stories from many knights. When I said so, Brother Cornelius said, My mother would never get bored with the love story, and drowned. Is that right? It seems that the passion for the love story is getting stronger every year. When he agreed with his brother Cornelius in his heart, unlike his wife, Cornelius, who had become exhausted from the front of the banquet, Rhoderich had his hands shining with dark brown eyes. Show me the paper. I want to listen to a lot of stories about this battle and use it in the sequel to the new knight story and the Ditter story. Your heroism is welcome. While everyone was laughing at Roderichs enthusiasm for the feast, only Haltomut put his hand on his chin to think about something. If so, why dont you leave Roderich to the role of asking the customers heroism next to Rosemine? I think there is enough to divert the customers interest. Hartomaut leaves Roderich to be next to Rosemine Isnt it also fever? Sixth bell rang when Dharmuel screamed in a big way, telling Hartmut with a terribly worried face. Chapter 622 I was headed by Karsted, who was contacted by Udids Ordnance, and I headed to the North Gate. When the celebratory banquet began, each heroic story began to be spoken everywhere. Villefried, who was dispatched with the knights to keep the North Gate swaying, is in great shape. At first, I was not planning to give out a minor lord candidate, Villefried, but there were several knights moving to the West Gate and it was thin, there is a possibility that it will not be able to catch the enemy unless it has high magic power It seems that the dispatch order has come down because there is. It was very hard because I was told to capture as much as possible. Loderich desperately wrote behind me a half-step behind the battle that Wilfried utters, shining deep green eyes and gesturing well. I had a hard time, but I succeeded in catching the big thing. I caught Graozam. How was it surprised? Im out again, Graozam. Graozam came out too much to the name of the enemy that was defeated, and now it is no longer clear how many people are. Is this the last time? Is it still there? Just thinking about what makes you feel bad. I tied Graozam with a stap I have a question, Mr. Villefried. In Stap, did the mobiles near the North Gate not wear a silver cloak? Villefried thought a little about Mu? I wore it, but the back side was a non-silver cloth, and if it was flipping, it would normally have a magical attack About half of the attacks were prevented by grabbing a silver cloak and holding it fast, but it seems that the whole body could not be made into a silver costume as long as it rides on a beast. Although it took a while, Villefried eventually succeeded in capturing Graozam. Take me to the Knights and I was surprised to hear that I was the third person to appear at Ehrenfest in my captured Graozam. Rosemine, did you both fight against Graozam? Was it such a battle? Please listen to the state of the battle from Hartmut over there. They will tell you the details that I dont remember well. Mu, Hartmut? Villefried saw Hartmut a bit of dislike. Khalissa talks happily about the battle of Gerlach, and Clarissa happily talks about the battle of Ahrensbach. Its fine enough to be surprised, and there are so many forms of God that Im tired of it. If you dont like Haltomut, why dont you talk to Hannerole? In Arensbach, fight against three Lanzenave soldiers, or use Grahenam in the battle of Gerlach. It was the first time that I was impressed that I was attacking the gap and I was impressed that he was a lord candidate of Dunkelferger. I recommend Villefried to have a conversation with Hannerole, looking at Hannerole talking with her mother. At first I started as a mother of Ehrenfest as a mother of Ehrenfest, but the new work of Ehrenfest books that I havent read yet as a thank-you item, Love Story of the Gods The direction of the wind changed. Hannelole was thrilled and moistened her red eyes and began to tell how much she loved the love story she wrote, and her mother was in an interview. Do you think its better to separate your mother from Hannerole? Isnt it good because its exciting and exciting? Well, it might be a little uncomfortable Its not a little. Isnt it like a goddess of the story in the manner of Hannerole-sama? When I tried to stop her mother who said she wanted me to tell me what she did to keep her daughter s success as a story, Hannerole said, What did I tell you is a story? I started to talk with some excitement. From where we appeared at the border gate of Dunkelferger. In addition to the same exaggeration as Clarissa, the story is like a love filter. Ferdinand is really in a bad mood. If you look at each action, its not completely wrong, so you cant complain to the customer from the front. Me and Ferdinand are in great trouble now. If I was in trouble, I had to go to Ahrensbach from the beginning What do you mean, Mr. Villefried? Would you like to say that it was better not to help Ferdinand? Rather, wouldnt it be strange to be rumored now that he wanted to help him even if he turned the royal family and gods to the enemy? I should admit that. Thats why Ive said many times that I havent thought about it! No matter how much you refute it, you can see it with a warm eye from the surroundings and you will be told the same thing. This is the cooperation of Forss Ernte who was about to visit Eugeleis under the guidance of Air Vac Klaren. You are confused by getting a large Raffel. Even if Gods names are too lined up to say Bella Bella, I cant understand everything, but I understand well that the tone and facial expression are mixed with comfort and teasing. I still have my first love, but I dont know what it is! Your uncle doesnt seem to be in trouble like that. Villefried looked at Ferdinand talking with a smile. No matter how you look from anywhere, it is the worst mood to make a sparkling smile. Reminding me of when I met Georgine or when I was engaged with Dietrinde, I can understand its mood. I see Ferdinand s smile, which is uncomfortable with strange rumors, and that s what Wilfried s brother is saying. I m scared and close. Is it grumpy? Then it seems better to leave that soon. Villefried leaves, saying that his uncle is difficult. I want to escape somewhere. Rosesmine sister Melchior was approaching as if waiting for Wilfried to leave. Until recently, Melchior and his escort knights were telling everyone how Georgine was trapped in a happy smile. Georgine, who covered her whole body in a silvery outfit, was chased by the knights in the temple, and it was very interesting to sneak into the trap one after another, and I laughed unexpectedly. Fake Georgine jumped into the library in a silver costume, and it seemed that he fell into a bitter and flashy place when his feet were covered with marbles like marbles. Melchiors escort knights knew that the inside of the library was full of spiders, so they did not go inside and set up a bow at the doorway to see how far they could go. Authentic Georgine, who did not know what happened and did not move after falling for a few seconds, started to move on the magic stone. However, I couldnt get up easily, and began to squeeze out while being caught by the magic stones many times. However, a sticky substance that is quite strong like a bird rice cake is applied to the outside. The silver gloves and shoes stuck together and tried to peel off. As the gloves are removed, an arrow shoots at them. Fake Georgine twisted his body to avoid the arrow, desperately took off his shoes and won the freedom. However, the place where you cant see where you ran away from the bird-motivated area is a place where you cant see. She touched the transition with bare hands and seemed to disappear, leaving only a silvery outfit. It seems that she was seen at the moment of the transition, but she seems to be in an underwear with a white tower. Melhiols were very popular. Everyone was very interesting I think the niece made by Rosemines sister and Hartmut was interesting But did Georgine-sama really get caught? Was there a lot of shadow warriors in Graozam? Im worried if I think Georgine-sama is also there. When I was anxious with a small voice, Melchior asked, Im fine. The real thing seems to have appeared between the foundations. I heard that my POWs were killed one after another because my father stabbed them. So I think its real. Is that so When I was stroking my chest in a real way, Melchior was a little hiding. My mother also seems to have captured Georgine, but my real father seems to have defeated Did the foster mother catch Georgine? Yes. I heard I was caught at the exit of a hidden castle passage. Because the hidden passage was missing from Georgine in the kidnapping of Charlotte and my Jureve incident, the adopted father seems to have rebuilt the hidden passage. And it seems that all the hidden passages so far have been left in the same place. It seems that the fake Georgine was caught by the foster mother who was watching the exit. I never thought my foster mother was fighting. Lehlebecht, who is close to me, seems to have prepared a variety of spears and magical tools. Im the father of Hartmut, and Im sure youre good at that. Supplied the trapped Georgine with a stap-wrapped hand, and his foster mother ordered the escort knights to take him to the white tower, and it seems that Georgine, who had moved from the temple, came down from the ceiling. I dont know what the outside of the father who lies between the foundations is. The father who was informed that he caught Georgine from his mother left the foundations and went to the white tower for confirmation. So my mother told me that I flew Ordonants so that I could go back to the corner immediately. It seems that it was discovered that there was a fake immediately after sending Ordonants to Gerdinachs Ferdinand, saying that it was over for a while because Georgine was captured. The real Georgine was also from the temple, right? When I tilted my head, Melhior said, Yes. Because I was told that I should not enter the battlefield, I was reported about the death of Georgine-sama who was trapped in the room. At that time, the escort knights reported to me No one was monitoring the library because they were divided into those who came to see the gates in the turmoil, and they were able to enter the library. I wonder if anyone can get it without being noticed? Are there some knights at the gate even though they are recovering? There are three gates in the temple, but the Smirs are watching and I havent heard of Smir moving from the noble gates. I just came here for support because the entrance and the gate for the carriage are very close. If the gate for the carriage was opened, it would have been visible to the Udits and could have responded immediately. In addition, the temple is quite large. I think it is quite difficult to get to the library without anyone finding it. Your older sister didnt even realize Another place, the temple had an unusual doorway. Huh? Ent Vickeln has drawn a channel for drawing water. Did he draw it to make it easier to make paper in the temple workshop? Draw a passage that connects to the river. There are passages that are not used due to problems such as water purification. The real thing seems to have used the passage. There was a place where a footprint was left because Vaschen could not be done because of wearing a silver costume. It seems that he was waiting for the blue priests room to become short of the library room, entering the aristocratic area from the west basement where he brought food and subordinates went in and out. It seems that the blue priest who offered it and the side service were guiding him. Georgine, who was stabbed by the adoptive father, was dressed in a gray priestess. Then, no one might have noticed walking in the corridor of the temple, which was relaxed when Georgine was transferred. They are Rose Mine A smiling Heishitze came in with a little reassurance that he knew the real movement route. A large amount of dishes are on the plate that Heishitze has. His Hitze, how do you like the food? When I asked, Heishitze looked at the plate in a good mood. There are a lot of delicious foods. I spoke a few times during the lord meeting, but it tastes great to taste with victory like today. It doesnt seem to be listed Im getting the side servings as much as I want, and it may seem less to the knights. Its delicious. Please enjoy it. Even though it is served to customers, it cannot be helped that the host does not eat deliciously. I smiled in my mouth because I didnt have an appetite. Is this liquor a favorite taste for Dunkelferger? Yeah, of course. Its a lot stronger than the usual Vise, but I think it tastes great. Heishitze is in a good mood with a cup of alcohol in his hand. It seems that it is nice to have Ehrenfests own liquor, not Vize, which is often drunk at Dunkelferger. I dont think its a drink with a big cup. If hundreds of Dunkelfelgar knights swallowed at this rate, Ehrenfests brewery would certainly be in a pinch. That s Heishitze. May I ask you a question? Loderich asks with an exciting expression. Heishitze, who seems to have grown up after drinking, asked Hang-yang, Please ask me anything. Is it true that the Knights of Dunkelfelgar did not have any dead in this battle? It was a series of intense battles, so I couldnt believe it Knights of Dunkelfelgar Please tell me the secret of the strength of the people After the battle of Gerlach, the Knights of Dunkelferger were lined up in ten rows when they declared victory. The commanders Hannelore and Heishitze were on the balcony with me. There are no dropouts. It was thanks to Rosemine and Ferdinand that there were no damages to the Knights of Dunkelferger this time. Heishitze said so with a little serious face. I was told in advance to cover my mouth to prevent poisoning, and to always carry Jureve. Those who became severe because of the poison of Graozam made a mass of magical power. There are more people, but they are immune to immediate death.On the contrary, the enemy who was not informed of the characteristics of poison and the Knights of Gerlach Gibe seems to have been damaged. At that moment, the sight of magic stones shining and falling in the back of the mind revived. Goose bumps stand and the food you eat from your stomach rushes back. I swallowed my mouth desperately. I cant vomit here. Rose Mine From somewhere, I heard Ferdinands voice. When I look back, the door of the lounge opens. Rose Mine, is it safe! I came to help! The grandfather who jumped in furiously ran to this place with his armor. Perhaps because he was so surprised, the sudden nausea disappeared. While everyone is stunned, Grandpa looks from top to bottom to confirm my safety. I am safe. Im fine thanks to my grandfather. It s not a lie because you saved me from nausea. After asking that, Grandpa headed to his adoptive father and yelled. What does it mean to start a feast before I return !? What does it mean for me to move the transfer team in order to get back Ferdinand? Rosse Mine and Ferdinand, if they have their magical powers, they can easily be transferred, but they cant waste their magical powers. It seems that the adoptive father said that the transfer team could not be moved for one grandfather. If the goal was to collaborate with Dunkel Felgar, it would be inconvenient for the grandfather to be deferred, but that is not the right time to talk. Rose Mine, ask Bonifatius to hear Irkners story. Then tell me to change my clothes. Soon, Ferdinand, who stood behind, told me so, and I approached my grandfather. Grandpa, now there is a customer from Dunkel Ferger. Please tell me about the grandfathers heroism after the change. Im curious about what happened to Irkner. Brigitte sent me valuable information via Ordnance during the battle. I want to know what Irkner is doing now. When I ask, Grandpa screams with a smile. Yes, I know. Let me hear. Wait. A new heroic hero has been added to me who sees the grandfather out of the hall. Chapter 623 The order of the seats is not decided so that each person can talk as they like, and the tables and chairs installed around the room are to be used as desired. It was too sudden a feast, and I didnt know how many people would be treated as guests from Dunkelferger, and I could not decide the seating order because the number of participants was not fixed. The grandfather came to the place where I was sitting, and the grandfathers side served for cooking. The adopted father sat down to hear the report from the grandfather, and the father who finally came to the feast stood behind the adopted father. In another vacant seat, Ferdinand with a natural face was seated. Ilkner is far away? Grandfathers heroic legend started with such words. As my grandfather says, Irkner on the southwestern edge of Ehrenfest is far away. If you perform a march with a beast, it will be a day job. It is necessary to match the speed of the junior knight, and it will fall to the end if it cant fight even if it arrives on the battlefield with too much magical power to speed up. But if it takes so much time to move, Ilkner is more likely to be crushed. Ahrensbach is a large territory. When combined with the former Berkestock nobility, the strength is not comparable. 19459002] Although the population of Irkner is increasing little by little, there are still few aristocrats and commoners, and there are many mountains and forests. There are many lands that must be protected, but there are few defenders. If attacked from a large territory, it will be quickly suppressed. Therefore, we moved to Ilkners Summer Hall with a transfer team that can only be used by Aub. Grandfather said that it would be a loss if it wasnt used because it was so precious. The transfer team for transferring humans requires a lot of magic to use and can only be moved by an ab. It is not something that can be used very easily. I was able to send the knights to Irkner this time because Ehrenfest was not yet attacked, and there was some room for recovery and recovery time to recover magical power. I arrived at Irkner and soon after I started fighting, I knew this was an assault to call on the Knights. Why is it? The number of knights was less than expected and was not intended to drop Gibes palace. The number of knights that are difficult to deal with with the number of knights in Irkner is sent in, avoiding a brutal attack and not having to crush Irkner until the Recruiting Knights arrive from Ehrenfest It seems that there was an attack that you could understand. In addition, the magic of the land is targeted, and the enemy is active in a wide range. It seems that he was not a strong enemy for his grandfather, but was a rather troublesome opponent. But he was going to stick with the Knights, so he was going to stick for two or three days. The enemy was pretty surprised at us who appeared in the transition. Grandfather laughs with great strength. Even if Albu receives a request from Gibe, he usually cannot leave immediately. Prepare, move It should take a few days. However, reinforcements arrived at Ilkner in no time as they were ready for the attack and used the transfer team. Ill say it in a nutshell, but Ive done too much to move the transition. dad said so unhappy, but grandpa keeps talking with an unfamiliar face. There was information that Gerlach was attacked in the middle of the battle. It seems that there are so many enemies that you can say that it is your favorite. But in order to head to Gerlach without hesitation, I had to end the battle of Irkner as soon as possible. Ill get rid of Ilkners enemies as soon as possible and head to Gerlach, and Grandfather tricks the knights, runs under the guidance of Brigitte, runs around the land of Ilkner with the beast, tears the enemies and throws them away Seems to have started a big success in throwing. Why did my father think he had to go to Gerlach? When the father with the face of the knight leader asks him, his grandfather talks to his granddaughter and takes a serious look. Gerlach smelled dangerous. I thought I had to go as soon as possible. Is it a dangerous smell? Yeah. I feel like there are strong enemies that I think will be quite difficult. Signs Grandpa feels very wild. Is it instinctively moving, or is the olfactory sense sharp? Graozam should devise the most grandfather measures. Grandpa, wasnt there any injury to Brigitte? Because I was my escort knight, I was worried about it. In this battle, Brigitte was for Ehrenfest that the enemy came using a ship. He sent me very useful information Talking about the Ordnance that Dermuel received, the grandfather asked, Brigitte is Rosemines close friend even in Ilkner, he said. While complaining that there is no recipient, even though it is good information to send to the Knights, the thought circuit that is going to be sent through Rosemines aides is mainly the ones who want to raise their abilities. 19459002] Im very happy to think that you are far away When I was pleased, Grandfather said, Rosemine has a good subject. Grandpa, how was Brigitte? Mu The knights arm was a little dull. The female knight is unavoidable because he is always away from training in marriage and childbirth, but I think its a bit regrettable. I wanted to hear about the recent situation, not the ability as a knight, but I think its a very grand answer. Although it was a little dull, it worked well as a knight protecting Irkners land. If I didnt protect the workshops made by Rosemine and the mountains needed to make paper, I think I was firmly protecting the land and the people as Gibes sister. Then, Grandfather went into Irkuner with Brigitte and captured the former Berkestock Gibe who had taken away the magic of the land. I was so surprised when Ordnance flew on the way that Rosemine and Ferdinand led Dunkelfergers knight and headed to Gerlach. Rosemine was cutting such a brave but short I didnt think that I would really rescue Ferdinand in time and come back well done, Rosemine Thank you, grandfather My grandfather, who was saying that it was useless to go to the rescue or praised me, gave me a warm heart. I think Rosemine maintained a lot of things. If I wanted to hold it until I arrived in Gerlach, I got a report that Gerlach was cleared just before leaving Irkner. I wondered if the Ordnance was broken and I hit it several times unintentionally. If Grandpa does such a thing, Ordnance will break on the contrary! Dunkelfelgar knights did their best in the Battle of Gerlach I introduce Hannelore, who is talking happily with female aristocrats, and introduces I am my friend. But Rosemine was the leader of Dunkelfergers knight? No. Just taking the cornerstone of Ahrensbach wouldnt end the real Ditter, but it was Ferdinand who took the Dunkel Ferger knight and led him to Gerlach. At that time, I was sleeping in the castle of Ahrensbach. Despite being poisoned, he led the Knights of Dunkelfelgar almost without a break. When I said, Ferdinand-sama is amazing, he looked at Ferdinand and shouted his nose, as if Grandfather asked. If Gerlach was cleared up, he refused to ask Aub to move the transfer team in order to return to Ehrenfest. In order to invite Dunkel Felgers guests to the feast and return Rosemain and Ferdinand. Use the transfer team and come back on your own. The priority is Dunkelfergers customers. And if Rosemine is calling the reason for using the transfer team, can I give permission? Just after the battle was over, the amount of recovery medicine decreased. The knights are exhausted because of the wide range of motives. The civil servants and side servants are busy preparing for the feast. Meanwhile, it seems that the transfer team could not be used for the grandfather. I dont call you separately. He told me that he was called to me, and he left his other knights at full speed. It seems that this instinct appeal led to the phrase I came to help as soon as it appeared. I understand why Graosam is doing everything to prevent grandfathers, whether they have too many instinctive movements, are reliable, or a little scary. Im scared of hostility. So how was it here? Grandfather looked at his adoptive father. Today, only by listening to everyones heroic stories, the adoptive father who doesnt want to talk about himself opens his mouth. Dermuels Ordnance, delivered to the Knights, was precisely the beginning of information from Brigitte. Was it about the Third Bell? The knights started to move, with information that the enemy was likely to arrive at the West Gate. Ordnance is skipped in various places, and each one follows a set arrangement. I dont know when the enemy will appear or when the battle will start. Since the foundation could not be taken away, the adoptive father seemed to be told to enter the corner immediately. I was waiting between the corners. I have to speak, but honestly, I cant do it. Its just because Ordnance comes in and out of the holes on the wall. It seems that there is a round warp hole dedicated to Ordnance in the office and the foundation so that you can get in contact with the aub between the foundation. There seems to have been no foster father other than the white Ordnance who reported from there. I decided to add a cocoon that I thought to be Rosemine in between the corners The foster father, who was in a messed up time, flew a little bit to the side of the old gate until the assault on the West Gate began, had him prepare a kite tool, carry it on his own, and add a kite Thats right. Can Aube work on my own? I cant do anything because I only put it in It seems that the creation of a kite, which started to kill time, gave birds to the stairs and installed nets and kites as I suggested. By the way, the metal casket is not usually used here, so it seems that the casket was made of wooden casket. Isnt it a pain when you hit a tree? What if Georgines deadly wound was a wooden casket? I think that my explanation was bad, but I didnt think I would use a wooden fence instead of metal. Old Nandz went back and forth while adding more spears. Ilkuner began to win with Bonifatius, but more enemies appeared in Gerlach, and a request for rescue came out. 19459002] I ordered the Gibe knights to go to the surrounding Gibe little by little and asked them if they could move, but I couldnt get a good response. Peripheral Gieves say they cant send the Knights to Gerlach, even though they may be attacked next. That would be the case for Gibe. Gibe is disqualified for failing to protect his land for the rescue. The knights who protect the aristocratic city cannot make much, though the enemy is approaching. Even more, Aube, who handles the transfer team, crawls between the corners. Unlike Irkner, I cant send knights right away. Gibe Gerlach has been getting worse in Ordnance as he sees the situation getting worse, and he cant rest on the foundation. There was a civilian Ordnance. I took the cornerstone of Ahrensbach, and I moved to the border between Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach to hold my own aristocrats and knights who did what I wanted to do under the direction of Georgine. It seems that it was news that he was bringing his volunteers. I was really surprised at that. I have never felt such a disposition of the gods. The adopted father is loved by Gluck Retate It seems that the adoptive father ordered the civilian to contact Ferdinand so that he could get to Gerlach immediately. Ferdinand and I in the territory of Ahrensbach cannot reach the Ordnance. It is necessary to have a letter sent to the border gate. And it seems that Gerlach flew Ordonants, saying, Rosemain and Ferdinand will lead Dunkelferger s knights to run as reinforcements, so endure until then. There was an enemy attack on the West Gate during the exchange of Ordnance, and the battle began near the North Gate, and the temple became the battlefield. Ordnance from Florenzia, who came through a hidden passage, also came. Everyone is fighting, but Im just waiting between the corners. It seems that while I was waiting desperately for the feelings I wanted to jump out, the foster mother told me that I had captured Georgine. Since I didnt do anything, I got struck by the battle Even if it is not a little interesting, it never ends. In order to go to the White Tower, the adoptive father got out of the corner and sent information that he captured Georgine. However, on the way to the white tower, Another, Georgine-sama appeared. It seems to have been transferred because it fell from the ceiling. There may be others. Genuine Georgine-sama. Do not go out of the corners until it is finalized, he said. I was hurried back when Florenzia told me that, and I thought the annoying way of striking multiple layers was really like Georgine. I went back to Aubes own room in the castle, And then I was suddenly hit by a massive water attack. Huh? At the moment of the transition, there was a lot of water swirling in the corners, and I jumped in There was a real Georgine between the foundations, and a battle was already underway. Apparently, the adoptive father seemed to have drawn his blood to the point that the foundation would be deprived without the adoptive mothers ordnance. The swirling water disappears in a few seconds and the body floating in the water falls. Immediately after that, the trap that I set up also fell. Eh? The trap that was set up was also floating in the water and the scones and traps were falling. I avoided it with a short stroke, but it was a pretty dangerous trap. If you do a Vaschen that fills the room, you are not alone. I experienced it early when I learned Vaschen. Things in the room float. The thing that the surgeon recognizes as dirt is washed cleanly. The bird rice cake painted on the stairs was washed cleanly, and all the frogs that were set up on the stairs floated in the water and moved from the place where they were installed. As I bounced, I saw only my hand sticking out from the other entrance. I was surprised. A stap is held on the hand that only appears floating from the wrist. It seems that adoptive father once again realized the horror of Georgine, who was able to make a certain attack without seeing it. If you look like your wrists are floating in the air, its only natural to be scared. Adopter set up a stap immediately. Georgine walks in there. She wears a gray priestess dress, but she feels like a queen. Georgine looked at me and stood unbelievable Its natural that there is a turbulence here and there, so its natural that Aube is in the middle. Was something surprising? Dependent on Ferdinands words, the adopted father had a bitter face. Its only natural that Aube is in the corner, so it seems that Georgine gave away instant poison Eh? Outside, it is an instant death poison that flows in the wind and becomes less effective, but it should be terrible in a narrow space like a corner. After unlocking and throwing poison magic tools, wash the room as you can. It seems that he thought that he could do whatever he wanted, as he slowly dyed the foundation without any other obstacles and took away the magical power and destroyed the foundation. I was already dead unless I was called by Florenzia to leave the corners. Father, you really have the blessing of Gluck Reate Rather, Georgine would not have been blessed by the gods. If you plan to do so many times and plan carefully, but if the other party is just lucky enough to avoid it, what about Georgines feelings? So how did you catch Georgine? Since you had a start, you should have attacked immediately Because there was a distance, the adoptive father changed the arrow of the magical power by changing the starp into a bow and released it one after another. After one of Georgines amulets was played, I was prevented by Gettilt. I was throwing an object like a metal needle when I was throwing an arrow, and I was able to play one of my amulets. However, it was not so difficult to catch a silver cloth to get into the corner, or because the magic attack was effective. There will be a big difference in basic physical strength, strength, and habituation to battle between male adoptive father who trains some kind of body and female Georgine centered on socializing. Of course, the adoptive father is overwhelmingly advantageous in terms of age. Since the amount of magic power and the magic power efficiency are also increased by reacquisition of magic power and blessing, there is no element to lose if it is a direct confrontation. but people can hate someone that much dad does not say what he was told. However, if you look at your face, you can see that it was a very memorable word. There are still nobles who have made their name, or those who have subordinated contracts have said they will take over their wishes and destroy Ehrenfest. The nobleman who gave the name is dangerous Oh, I dont know if there is anyone leaking in that cleansing. I dont know what the nobleman who gave me the command is ordered to do it. It must be stopped before the damage spreads I stabbed it with this hand. Yabu says and looks at his hand. I put on my hand the sister who separated my blood. Adopting his weight, Yabu takes out Kotori and the magic stone. My throat rang. Chapter 624 ħʯ餹ˤǤx줿ơ錄˼鷺ϯäˤ˺Τκχ⤷ƤʤäΤǡȻΤȤʤӤƤ뤳ȤʤơͬϯƤԤ錄עĿ Ρ錄BĸȥåƤˤԒʤФʤʤȤäȤ˼ޤװ΁pˤĤơ_򼯤Ƥ餦褦ˤʤСͤ`` _˼ΰǤϤޤɡΤ褦ϯǤ뤳ȤǤ⤴ޤ衹 ``Ԥʤ錄μ򤽤äѺơֱ褦ָʾɡΈˤʤĿѣΤħʯҕxȤǤIBäƤơ񤹤ˤΈxȫVƤΤ Ǥ⡢錄դˤϥ`󥹥ХåϤؑޤ顢ǰФˁp򤷤ʤФʤޤ󡣼˳Lǡ᤹뤿װˤäƤΤǤΡ `ޥ󘔡դγDzơդǰФӤ򼯤褦ʤȤϤǤޤ󤷡ޤڤ_褦״BǤϤޤ󡣥`󥹥ХåϤäƤ遢pФ˼ޤ衹 `ޥ ``~ڤ褦ˡեǥʥɤ錄ǰեǥʥɤη򤤤Ȥҕ礫ħʯơդäȼi롣ȳ̤ޤǤϙCӤȤL褦Ц򸡤٤ƤեǥʥɤϤĤ΁ˤʤäƤ ΤǤեǥʥɘ ٤Ԓ롹 ޤˤʤȤ򤫤褦֤ʾ줿˲gơX֤򒤤 եǥʥɡϽ״rҊϤDZҪʤȤ ܥ˥եƥΤäͨꡢơ礬KäƤˤƤޤϤȤƤ}j״rʤΤǤ ~˥쥪Ω`ͬ⤷錄ϡȤƤ}j״r褯狼ʤ]֤򵱤ƤפAȡ쥪Ω`ȥ``̤Ƥ롣 ٥륬򤫤ärܞꇤӤͬФB΂ȽTʿ_ˤ⤤Τᡢ錄ȥꥹϥȤ֤Ƥ뤳Ȥȡ֤֤夫ۤħgߤɤ줿ȤόӲ֪ȤȤʤä餷 դ⤢F֤ϻؤ͡ ֤֤Uħgߤɤ줿rǡ֤ҪˏȤ˼ʾ򤷤Ȥˤʤ뤽Ǥ˥ե`ȤȤλsϴ_ΤȤF_ܤȡƤ餷 錄ϡ餵졢֤ܤ줿ȤǷǹʽλsߤˤʤäƤơʽkIhޤǤΤۤΤ鷺ʕrge줬ҊƤ˷ŪƐŮȤʤΤFŮ_ˤϡʤȡȡ¤ҊؤƤ餷 ⤷ƤʤΤʧ򰧤ޤƤʤơäηäݤɿɰ뤸ʤ `󥹥ХåϤξȳZΤ褦ՄȤʢϤƤΤҤǤǤϤh„ϱҪޤ 錄եǥʥɤˌһĤʑǡʤʤäȸФä˼ޤΤ„򿼤һ뤿ˤϥեǥʥɂȤvʤǤۤȥ쥪Ω`ϰ˸椲եǥʥɤͬϯƤԤȤ΂Ƚ_줫顢ꤲʤעĿƤСgˡҊᡢMǤäϢ¤ `ޥν״Bϡ܇ҕۤɾoҪü˽˼äƤ롣`ޥؤ䷽Ȥg„ؤ뷽ҪжϤʤСҊˏĤ եǥʥɤȤǡͬϯƤ_˰¤ο՚ݤƯ錄˲ˤʤäƤơ˼鷺եǥʥɤҊĤ᤿ ˽ȥäһ뤬UäƤΤǤ˥`ޥҽ⤤Ǥ˽ȤˤI֤֤ĤϤʤޤҽʤȤԤޤ ˲gB䤪äҕݤ餷եǥʥɤˤ򤸤ᡢҪ˼кӤʤȅۤʤäϤ롣 䡢`ޥΤ˽ 뤪һ˲浹Ҋ¤եǥʥɤϡ򷵤häƤФʽФƤ٤ʤȤ錄¤ҽϤʤ{ҙϤΤ 쥪Ω`졢錄 `ޥ󘔡ơ礬KޤǤϡĿहޤҙޤʤ褦ǤL줿`ޥ󘔤ϤǤעĿ򼯤ƤΤǤ 쥪Ω`ֱ褦ˤ錄٤ʤ顢СǸӤ ͥꥦä뤿򤫤ޤեǥʥɘϥȥ`ȤΤȤ򤫤äƤޤDŽӤΤϤޤ ؤolTʿȤƤҊˡ錄ϤǤפäˤϤʤΤBĸ䥷åơĸԒɤĤϯx롣 եǥʥɤ阔ָʾƤΤȽ_äæʤӤӤФʤ顢ЦФiϽKä礬KäԒ򤷤äΤˡեǥʥɤϤ֤ǰˇ^ؑäԤơ錄˷ʤҤؑä ҊսUYФΥåϤΑ餤Ή ܇϶ܤतޥȤTʿФǡϤ᤯ޥȤҕơԷ֤ɤxMǤΤ狼ʤ狼ʤޤMࡣѥáѥäȲ܇줬ѣʤꡢŭŤ푤ʸwӽ Է֤ĠХХȼ}ӤR귵`QäƤ롣षˤǤӤֲСϥϥɥդä״Bǹ̶Ƥ롣ޤԷ֤ħʯˤʤäƤޤäΤ褦˄Ӥʤ ɫΏ⤬ҊϘ郎wǤ褦ˤʤäν푤ҕˤϳतwĭΡwǤ롣l󤬵äݤTʿɥȵäƏ롣ĥ󡢥ĥħʯεȫƤnĤϥϥɥդ֤ͨƁäƤ롣 夬䤿ʤänθϤʤϢषơ֤˛椬Ƥ ȸФԣʤʤäơӛˤä\ä褦״Bä֤rʉȤʤꡢΤSʤԤФR귵R귵ζȤA ƤƸxޤ٤ƤФΤ˲għʯˤʤäƤwzݤ˵ƤΤϡħʯʼ᤿Ԥ줿`٤ θx꤬䤿ʤäšnyߤСɰǤy褦˿ڤФꤸꤷƿतݤ롣䤿ɤäȴƤ ˵ȤЦʤ饰饪ब\ħʯΉKΤ褦x֤ǽԤιĤƤϤЦߤͤζȤR귵줿तפޤȤäؤȡڹפȼʢ롣 तפϰ֤ۤɤħʯȻƤħʯzǤ褦ʡħʯϤ򱻤äƤ褦ʲζʥ饪ब\x֤lĤäƤ롣 ˤ褦\ʸwӳˮ⟳hǹĤƤ⡢ħʯʤȤäƤ롣ߤħʯȤʤäˤϚ⤬Ƥơݤ˜ɫĿ饮ȹäƤ ɤҊƤħʯħʯħʯħʯ錄uäƤ롣˽Ф ʤǤã ݤԷ̨֤Ϥäw𤭤褦ǡϰϤäƤ롣ގäƤơäȤȤƤؤһw˼NĤƤΰФƤȤϤҹϤޤ՚ݤ˴줿Ԫ䱳Фһݤ䤿ʤäޤĠ犤äƤơĤΤ狼롣 ð̨СФι⾰뤰^Фؤ롣饭ȹħʯΡƤäҊƬ֤LJI¤ʿԪ򡢤⤦Ƭ֤ԪѺƤ錄ϱ˺롣Է֤֢״ӤǤݸ줿 PTSD PTSDȤճФǤ𤳤äʤ褦ʏҤʥåY䏊ĥȥ쥹ˤäơĤ`ؓä֧Ϥ򤭤Ȥ餤ΤȤ˼Ȥrӛ\ä褦˸ФƤޤϤä˼ʤäΤԼlP`ʤ եǥʥɘBj򡭡 ՄǤ֤Ȥһ˼եǥʥɤBj褦ȤȤǡ錄ֹ֤᤿ɥʥĤwФˤϻɫħʯΤ褦Ҋħgߤ֤ȡʤФʤʤ ȳ̤ΉҊ褦˘ħʯ×Y˴ΡȸӤäƤ롣gƤ褦ϢषʤäƤɥʥĤȤ狼äƤΤˡ֤ФȤǤ錄֤ȭˤդz ɤ褦Τޤޤ٤ʤ衣 ȫ𤨤Ƥɤ褦ʤ錄Է֤򱧤褦ˁI򽻲ƶ򤭤ĤĤࡣ ΕrĻ򤳤錄ϥӥäȤơˏ餷ʤСȼ˥奿`פ򘋤롣 `ޥ󘔡ФäƤɷǤ `ǥåȡΤ褦Τϡ Ļ򤳤„Τϥ`ǥåȤȥ`ƥäդβ޷ϤζˤäȤ˼ʤ顢ǥ奿`פԷ֤ڤԪκä եǥʥɘȥϥȥ`ȤָʾäΤǤ衣TʿӖܤФǡĤ˲ˤʤߤ뤳Ȥ⤢ΤǡҹΥ`ޥ󘔤ϥͥ`옔ΘӤˤϤ褯褯ݤ򸶤褦ˡȡ錄ˤ֤ˤ餤ϳƤäΤ٤äΤǤ٤һwƤޤ Ԥʤ`ǥåȤĻڂȤäƤ`ƥһwäƤɡ錄޺Ǥ٤äˤʤäƤ똔ӤҊ䤤ʤ䡢椨Μʂ򤹤ĻƤä ʤСΤ褦ʑ餤Έ˳ΤϳˤTʿʤΤǤ衣ؤϔȤޤˤ󤭤äΤҊlޤɡ `ǥåȤФǶԤΤ褦Ԓʼ᤿錄ϥ`ǥåȤ|򤿤󤵤ΤǤϤʤ혋ƤΤǥۥäȤʤ`ǥåȤ˶A롣 ҹҊ_Ĥ˲ˤʤԤߤΤǡTʿ弤˼ƤޤۤԒ„ꡢҽߘ򤭺ϤäƤ뤽Ǥϣߤˤϻ뤨뤳Ȥ⤢褦Ǥ衣Ǥ顢錄`ޥ󘔤ĤˤʤärΤ˥եĥˤơҤSɤ򤤤ƤΤǤ _ʻҊŤޤΤ͡ȥ`ǥåȤϥ˥˥ЦäƵ⤽ؤ򏈤äԤäTʿ_뤨뻨ҤλǤϤʤ˼ζǤϤʤ _ʤҊʤ郞ΤǤС٤ό˼ޤ衣Ǥ Τ褦ҹФ˳iƤΤ飿 `󥹥ХåϤͬФƤ줿olTʿ_٤ǤäǤ褦ˡդϤ줾ΌgҤؑäƤϤؤäƤ`२ol˸ȿƤolTʿ٤ʤ˼ դγǤФˤϴݤTʿԑƤޤ顢TʿBjдɷǤ⤦ԒͨơϜgޤƤޤ项 Tʿ_`ǥåȤο`ӆǤʤääݤ ˤ錄䤷Ҥ򤹤`ǥåȤˡlⱾΤȤԤʤä`ʤ錄ӆΤֹƤơ`ǥåȤκ˸ʤ褦˼ ꤬Ȥ椸ޤ`ǥåȡҹҤSߤǤ Bj򤷤Ƥޤ͡ `ǥåȤҤЦʤĻƤäˡ`ƥ䤽ʱäƤ롣 `ǥåȤϏФäƤ褦Ǥɡ`ޥ󘔤ϤΤǤ̨ǤäꤷΤǤϤޤ󤫣 gӤʉҊ𤭤ƤޤäΤǤҹϥ`ȥ饦ף줭ˤ褦Ǥ٤̨x줿ݷ֤ʤΤǡ`ǥåȤꤷϤ꤬˼ޤˡΤ褦ҹˤ錄եǥʥɘҹҤ򤫤„򿼤ΤǤ礦 ǤʤСޤǤƤƤ櫓ʤʤХեǥʥɤФơȫեǥʥɤͶƽKäϤ錄ɤ褦ˌͤȡ`ƥϡҪˤꤨǤꤷUޤ󡹤ȱü¤ ݤˤʤƤΤǤ줬FȤΤǤ项 `ƥĻФƤäС¤֤zߡ뤿װ֤äƤ롣ȫƤΜʂȡ錄gŤѤӲgäǺääƤ LȤȤȤФǤϤޤ `ƥݥĥԤä ܇ĿޤޤǤǤƤȤǤʤʤꡢSʤʤ뤳Ȥηयʤޤ錄äΤǡͬӹˤSƤΤԷ֤ˤSʤȤζȤ⤢ޤdz˼ΤǤ Է֤ؤˉäƤʤĤʤΤˡܤη꤬ȫˉ롣`ƥϤʽUY򤷤Ƥ餷顢˳LȤǥեǥʥɤȤvSxФҊֱ褦Ԥ줿ꡢ܇줫ä֤ʑy򤵤줿ꤷƑ󤦤錄Κݳ֤٤Ϥ狼Τ `ޥ󘔡ϥͥ`옔褯ߤʤǤХ륳˩`˳ơο՚ݤȲ޷΂ˤꤷäBjޤҤؤTƤߤƤϤǤ礦ͬ褦ʽUY򤷤ͬʿTʿ_ԒϤΤǤ顢ҹϥ`ޥ󘔤ȥϥͥ`옔Τˤ^rgΤ⤷ޤ衹 Tʿ弤ǿֲn餹˼ޤäƤTʿ_Фˡ˵ȤǤIaʤ錄ͬʤХϥͥ`줷ʤȥ`ǥåȤh롣 ϥͥ`ϥ󥱥ե륬`IaǑ餤ˑTƤ褦Ҋɡ⤷錄ͬǾԇϤΤ褦ʥǥå`˲μӤȤϤäƤ⡢gHˤ褦ʑ餤ϳƤäΤ⤷ʤͬ褦ʚݳ֤򱧤ҹ^ƤԤϤ롣 `ǥåȡ޷΂ˤͨƤTƤߤƤޤQѺˤʤʤ褦˚ݤ򸶤Ƥޤ ޤޤ `ǥåȤ䥰`ƥԒ򤹤뤳Ȥ٤ͤ餤Ǥ뤱ɡݷ֤ΐƤʤʤä櫓ǤϤʤĿ]иǤΤϘɫħʯܤơ錄ҹҤӤzळȤˤ롣Ҋʤ餤ߤΤˡ˼äƤȡϥͥ`줫ҹΤɢi˳Ȥ¤ä ɥʥĤɫħʯˑ롣ܤȡpͤɫħʯԪơȫBä Chapter 625 Gretier went ahead to the greenhouse to prepare for tea. It is said that he should go slowly considering the time to dress up for Hannerole. The greenhouse is in the direction of the room where the tea party is held and seems to be very active in the snowy winter social world. Lets go soon, Mr. Rosemine. Can you use a beast? I left the room as an escort with Dermuel and Udit. The hand stops trying to get the beast out as usual. What did you do, Rosemine? Mysteriously seen by Udit, I tell you that the magic stones are scary because I think of the fight and the person who died in front of me. Judith rounded his eyes and Dermuel became a bitter face. I was worried that the lysator dropped Orandanz s magic stone, but if that s the case, please let me know if you re in that situation. Dermuel, isnt it something you still dont tell Rosemine? After resting overnight and getting tired But there is nothing different about working in a distant place and working for a tired Lord, and caring for the Lord who is causing a special upset by the battle. If so, dont you think you should also inform the Lord? Dermuel and Udit are arguing. It seems to have been reported to me later, but it would be better to listen to it from Dermuels reaction. Dermuel, please tell me If you are afraid of magic stones and cant put out a beast, you have to walk to the greenhouse. It seems that it will arrive slowly. As I walked towards the greenhouse, I decided to hear from Dermuel. While prompted by Rosemine and Ferdinand, you invited Bonifatius to the seat, so did you realize that Rosemine was the organizer? No. Although the surrounding area was saved because it was to calm the grandfathers runaway, reporting to Aube should be given priority. It seems that the grandfather and my side servants decided to overcome the reporting order with the adoption of the adoptive father, Abu, as a measure of bitterness. Bonifatius talked well and Abu, whose mouth was heavy, began talking about his battle. From the surroundings, it seemed like he was going smoothly. Suddenly interrupted the story of Aub, stood up, and said that he had to decide on a schedule for fancy stitching. I was about to leave my seat in a hurry because of the fear of magic stones, but I didnt understand it. There was no signal to the side service, no greeting to the attendees, the standing of the chair with a rattling sound, intercepting the story of Aub in the middle, and it seemed only to start complaining about the side service about the schedule of temporary sewing Thats right. Oh, ah, it s indecent. I noticed that Ferdinands words may have something other than tiredness, but it was too late. At least, if you notice in advance that you feel bad when you see the magic stone, , Ferdinand wouldnt have directed the story of the fight from Bonifatius, and Reeserator would have taken a different response, but Rosemine had experienced Ditter in the aristocracy many times. Inviting Dunkel Felger to fight this time, we did not take into account the trouble caused by the battle. Even if I was fainted, I was able to carry it out as it was, but I headed to my foster mothers and Charlottes for the reason of temporary sewing of the costumes, but it was quite impossible, but I was frustrated I survived. Rousemines maintenance is so good that this sudden center seems to have reflected in a very indecent trip to Aub and Bonifatius. After I sat down, Lee Zeta, who had been following the grandfather who was left in the seat and his close friends, said, Rose Mine-sama feels frustrated, and he must appeal to Aub at such a party. It seems that the costumes are not arranged because the side preparation is so bad that it must be done. Now that the lyzer said that Since Ferdinand is worried about his physical condition, it seems that Rosemine has a good reason, and Aub and Karsted have suppressed Bonifatius. If there s something wrong with you, please talk to me. I was only thinking about escaping from the fear of magic stones, and I was not conscious of the adoption of my foster father or grandfather. I couldnt figure out how hard the remaining side service would be. The main disqualification. I have to apologize to the lyzer That Rosemine, please give it up if possible. While I arrange for the greenhouse, Lieserator negotiates with Ferdinand to see if she cant sew in the castle. UDIT taught me saying, This was supposed to be reported in the morning, but It seems that the lyser was trying to fulfill my hope. It was pointed out that Rosemine wouldnt be good to go to the house where Ferdinand was staying, so Hannelole and Heishitze were also inviting them to give a hair ornament thank you. Considering the current situation that will be married to the royal family, it will be difficult later if you do not mind the story. But Rosemine. We are immature, but we dont know Harmut, but it seems that Rosemine seems to have something, but there is no confirmation. I didnt let you know anything. We decided something with Ferdinand-sama and we are out of the way. When I sharpened my lips in dissatisfaction, the greenhouse came into view. The greenhouse was a very fantastic space. Large windows are arranged to allow as much light as possible. Unexpectedly bright moonlight shined down quietly, and the white building itself seemed shining. A magical tool like a lamp with a small light is displayed here and there. Colorful flowers were blooming in the light. Its beautiful Please come here, Rosemine Gretier, who was preparing earlier, guided me to the table. It seems to be a greenhouse often used for gathering women in the winter social world, and has a lot of space for tables and chairs. Hannere also seems to have left the room. The guest room is in the main building and will arrive soon. When Gretier explained about the prepared tea and had a meeting about the setup after the arrival of Hannerole, Hannerole arrived. Happy New Year, Hannerole-sama Thank you for inviting me, Rosemine, Im very happy because I couldnt sleep well This greenhouse is a very nice place Looking around the greenhouse illuminated by faint light, Hannerole squints. It seemed a little hesitant. As I had a meeting with Gretier, I decided to take a walk in the greenhouse a little by inviting Hannerole. In the meantime, Greetia prepares by asking her side for what she likes from the prepared tea. Listening to the flowers with a slow gait, I took a deep breath and inhaled the smell of the flowers. The escort knights follow a little away. This greenhouse actually, its the first time Ive entered. It seems to be used frequently in the winter social world, but I dont go in and out because I spend the winter in the childrens room and the aristocracy. From the endless snow outside the window, the colorful flowers will be beautiful. Its just a mesmerizing experience. Im sorry I cant see it. Looking at the flowers that are being grown for ornamental purposes, Hannerole said, There are a lot of flowers that cannot be seen at Dunkelferger. Dunkelferger seems to have a very different climate from Ehrenfest. Did you enjoy the party? Yes. I was surprised that the person who wrote the love story of Aristocratic House was Rosemines mother. I had a new book and talked so much that I had a really good time. Hannerole will be happy to tell you what kind of talk he had with his mother. With that smile, I laugh unintentionally. What I talked about is now a book. This is a love story modeled after Rosemine and Ferdinand. I dont think it is necessary. Unless you ask your mother not to write When I waved my hand, Hannerole dropped a little shoulder and said, Elvira said that you were happy just in the story. All the rough feelings in front of the unfathomable reality seem to sublime the story. Youre a strong mother. Oh, I feel like I said. When Ferdinand decided to go to Arensbach. We walked slowly in the greenhouse while talking about such a story until Gretier and Hannelores side calls for tea. Its still cold at night, so please take it. Drinking tea with great tea. A little honey was added to make it easier to drink with herbal teas that were thought to sleep well. If you drink it, you can see a hot drink falling from your mouth towards your stomach. My body seems colder than I thought. Hannare, here I handed Hannelore with a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. From now on, I dont want to hear much from my close friends. I opened up my mouth after confirming that Hannerole had a magical tool in my hand. Im really sorry this time Rosemine? When I apologized, Hannerole blinked my eyes in an inexplicable way. I told Aub Dunkelfelger two bells, but its been three days away, and the original plan was just to rescue Ferdinand. I didnt plan on letting Dunkerfelgars volunteers participate in the eradication of Lanzenave or todays fierce battles, and thats why I made Hannelore worried enough to sleep. I m sorry. But, Rosemine, Fernando who beat the knights, and even though it was a real Ditter, he decided to remain because he was unsatisfactory and the knights were dissatisfied. Rosemine does nt have to blame himself He tells me as he looks at me as Hanellore goes down. It was a victory in cooperation with good intentions. Even though I can appreciate Dunkelfelgars cooperation in public, I shouldnt apologize. I thought. Hannerole, along with the Dunkelfelgar Knight, helped defend the foundations of Ehrenfest. If I had a sleepless night, I would have to apologize. Thanks to the Knights of Dunkelferger, the battle of Gerlach was won. There seemed to be no deaths, but there were those who were serious? I am involved in such a danger Lose Mine, I say many times, but thats the result of our choice of Dunkel Ferger. Please stop such regrets. There is no knight in Ditter without any preparedness. I really wanted to apologize to Rosemine and Ehrenfest. HANNEROLE turned out to be a crying face and exhaled slowly. I dont think I can apologize to Hannerole, but I just blink my eyes like Hannerole. Ive pulled your legs a lot in the battle of Gerlach? I was trying to surprise you and strengthened my opponent As a result, there were a number of Ehrenfest knights who died I was invited to participate in Ditters shame, but it didnt help me, it was really painful Im sorry for the dead knights I didnt know that I had infiltrated the Gibes palace with Matthias, but there seemed to be a few knights who died because Graozam, who converted the magical power that Hannerole attacked into his own attack power, rampaged. I thought that I couldnt sleep. I understand that feeling well. Dunkelfergers knights were lucky. Just after joining the Ehrenfest knight in the middle, there was a massive healing like Rosemine. There was an injured person, but a recovery medicine. I didnt have to remove the cloth on my mouth because I no longer needed to drink. Priority is the restoration of the Gibe Knights, which are already tattered. The recovery of the Dunkelfelgar knights was postponed, and the Knights of the Gibe began to recover in order to recover the magical power that cant be helped by the healing of Lungsumer. Thats why the Gibe Knights who were taking recovery drugs were killed by instant poisoning. Is it true that the Erlenfest knight candidate, Rosemine, should be protected by Ehrenfest knights? However, all the Dunkelfelgar knights were safe, and the victims were Ehren I m just a fest, I m very sorry I shook my head to Hanneloles words. No one will die, but of course this is not possible. Then I think it was good that there was little damage to the Knights of Dunkelfelgar, who originally did not have to fight. Without the Dunkel Ferger knights, the battles with Lanzenave and Gerlach would have been hard to win. Dont blame yourself, Hannellore. Thank you very much for your help. I layered my hand on Hanneroles hand, staring at Hannerole crying gently as if crossing her fingers on the table and praying. Let Hannelole mourn the dead together. Please give me prayers with me to those who go up to the heights of the Supreme God with the dawn. HANNEROLE looked up at me as if surprised. Praying together ? I grew up saying that the death of a knight need not be sad. To protect the land, protect the Lord, protect their family and friends, and protect beliefs It is the role of the family, not the duty of the lord candidate, who grieves their deaths in the battle, and praises the survivors for braveness and splendor so that the survivor can be proud of the death of the knight. It s the responsibility of the lords family to make a thorough compensation but can I be a prayer if I m not a family member or an acquaintance? I dont know what it is at Dunkelferger, but this is Ehrenfest. I think it would be enough if there was a feeling of mourning the dead. I asked the escort knights to go to the balcony on the second floor of the main building. Stap in the cold air before dawn, which has become a little whitish, and teach congratulatory letters to send the dead to Hannerole. The high god governing the sky as a high bower is the god of darkness and light Hannarole and the acquaintances who accompanied him started staping and praying in the same way. Listen to our prayers, give blessings to those who go to the heights, sing a singing singing song, the best blessing to the non-returning guests Light and darkness jumps out of my stap and goes up into the sky. The blessing light flew from the Staple of Hannerole and the Stapl of the aides. Rosemine, did my prayers reach the land of Gerlach? I think it has arrived I feel like I was blessed when I prayed for them. Hannelore smiles with a clean face that makes her mind clear. A bell rang in Karon, Karon and Ehrenfest. Chapter 626 Sir Hannelole, the goddess of time, it seems that the spinning of Drefangoogur was very smooth. This afternoon, I will move to Ahrensbach and return to Dunkelferger. Please take a rest slowly in your room until the departure time. I think you were invited to order hair ornaments today? Hannelore turned to me and looked strange. I laugh and smile and shake my head. Praying together and mourning the dead, Hannelole seems to have calmed down a little. The body is weak and looks a little sleepy. You can do it at any time if you just receive an order for hair ornaments. Because Hannelores physical condition is more important, give priority to those who take a rest slowly. Im so happy to take care of you, but now Im going down to my room as Rosemine says, but Im really looking forward to ordering hair ornaments exclusively for Rosemine When Hannerole laughs mischievously, he says, The bell of Sanroku will be accompanied by a thread of Drephan Gua and goes down to the main building. Dane Elle suddenly stupred when he tried to return to his room after seeing Hannelore and his entourage, and became alert. Udit set up a stap as well. I also try to strengthen my eyesight. I saw a beast approaching. There is also a beast chasing from behind. The white lion-like beast approaching at high speed must be Ferdinand. Oh, Ferdinand-sama. Good morning. Its a lot faster. When I waved my hand and called out, Ferdinand on the beast stepped down on the balcony and looked at me and the entourage with a face that seemed to bite the bitter worm. If it was an attack aimed at the daybreak when the night shift workers were tired, was it the you who gave off such an idiot-like amount of magic at such a time? We were mourning the dead with Mr. Hannerole, because Irkuner, Gerlach, and those who were no longer at this Ehrenfest will go to the supreme god and much higher with this dawn Sir Ferdinand I did nt mean to wake up where I was resting. I m sorry. ? Perhaps Ferdinand is most in need of rest, but he must have been warned that he might attack our prayers. Even though the knights are in contact with the knights, they have not been contacted by Ferdinand in the library outside the castle. No, theres no particular problem because it was just out of medicine you need it? You can sleep like a bell without dreams. You can sleep when you dont have time. Its a little fascinating not to dream, but Im wondering if I cant get up again for about two days I need to be in a short period of time as well as me who want to see the temple and downtown. However, now that the memory left behind at Arensbach is clear, Ferdinands medicine is a little wary. I can get up in a short time even if I dont like it I will meet the Gilberta company in the library in the third bell, but I will meet the needles with such a lack of sleep. I was holding my face because I was told that my face was sleepless. I heard that there was a battle at Ehrenfest, and that Dad was ridiculous in Ximen. Turi hears the story and is worried, and I cant worry about Turi and his family. Its a bit unwilling to do the same thing as a medicinal ferdinand, but I decided to sleep with a sleeping pill that seems to be useful. Rose Mine, isnt there any physical condition? Oh, wasnt it a question I should have? Sir Ferdinand, I wanted to talk to you later, but Rosemine seems to be reminded of the fight from the magic stone, and it is difficult to bring out the beast. Dermuel s answer instead of me who spoke for a moment without thinking about what to talk about, gave Ferdinand a difficult face, saying it was worse than expected. If you are afraid of magic stones, you dont know how hindered you are in your daily life . Because the shrine of magical tools set up by Melhiors entourage has not been removed, Its not a very good environment, so if you really want to enter the temple, it seems better in the afternoon when the temple is cleansed. I tilted my head as I looked up at Ferdinand, wondering what would happen if the travel time was delayed a little. Did Ferdinand see the temple already? No. I just received a report JUSTOKUS seemed to see Filine and Hartmut listening to Melchior and his allies. The place that I was watching, not listening, seems to be justustox. It doesnt matter if the buds are removed and cleansed. I want to see the state of the temple with my own eyes. You can tell Melchiors entourage to withdraw the spear, Dermuel Ha! Talked to Ferdinand, slept with some medicine and slept. It was really one bell that I could sleep without dreaming, and then a nightmare came and I had to wake up. I knew the meaning of the word that I can get up in a short time even if I hate it. I was able to sleep well even with one bell, so my physical condition was better, but the feeling of waking up was the worst. What did you do, Rosemine? Supplied a great night tier, and came into the tent when I noticed that an otelier who seemed to have prepared the room jumped up. Its a terrible awakening Ferdinand-sama told me that it would be useful when we dont have time, but its a life to find such a medicine useful Ferdinand may need attention once. Immediately after thinking so, I recall that everyone told me not to get too close because the hearing is not good. Oh, noble people are troublesome. Otylier who said he was a little more asleep began preparing breakfast and asked him to help change his clothes while listening to how Bertilde spent the battle. It was about Charlotte and Brnnhilde, who were dedicated to logistical support, and the most difficult part was the preparation of the banquet and Dunkelferger rooms. When I went to the Knights expedition by the order of Abu, I knew for the first time that the transfer team would send food from the castle. ] While having breakfast, I received a report from Otirier about the movements of my close friends. The order that Haltomut brought back after the feast was ordered by Ferdinand to prepare for a few days in Ahrensbach without any problems. I heard you have to go to Ahrensbach. Even though he was finally back, he smiled as if he was caring, saying that he was heading to a dangerous place again. It seems that the aides who accompany Ahrensbach have been appointed as side-serving risers and Greaters in addition to those who headed to Ahrensbach together. It seems that the aides are preparing to take turns, so no one seems to be busy in the morning. Ill be preparing for Rosemein with Bertilde by the afternoon. 19459002] Please read this book until you are ready for the carriage to go to the library. Rosemine was preparing a book that Rieserine and Greater hadnt read. Elvira was like Rosemine. I told you to make as many books as possible before you marry. Bertilde brought me this new work by Ehrenfest, who was busy preparing for the battle and had no time to read. There are also two books printed during the winter when I was absent. I thanked Bertilde and started reading immediately. Reading books is the best way to forget about nasty and scary things. Ah, have you come? The Gilberta firm has already arrived. The third bell rang and I moved to the library by carriage with Hannerole and Heishitze. If you dont want to know your visit so much, or if you are not cheap and friendly, use a carriage to visit the aristocratic palace. This time, Dunkel Felgers people are together, so we dont use cavalry. His Hitze, Ill go Hello! Hannerole-sama, please enjoy shopping Heishitze will send us to the library as an escort and then go to the training ground for Ferdinand and the Knights. Not just Heishitze and Ferdinand. My escort knights are also prohibited from entering the library. It seems that it is not good to hear that an unmarried woman is in the same building when doing a sewing. Fernand, his allies, Dunkel Felger men, including Heishitze, boarded the carriage we came in, and returned to the castle. Lazafam was together, but would you train a knight? I think we just need to prepare tea for the guests. We will not do battle training. Leonore laughed and answered, urging them to enter the library. Lose Mine, Hannelole, Ive been waiting for you. It seems that Reiserator and Greater moved forward and were ready for the garment with the needles of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. The reception room is full of cloth. A number of needles lined up in the room. Some of them are Turi. I heard that he was evacuated to the library, but I was very relieved that I could confirm his safety. I m here, Hannelole, Dunkelfelgar s cadet candidate, and I m an important friend. This battle was nt supported by Dunkelfelger, even if Ehrenfest was defeated. It was not strange, I wanted to give the best hair ornament to at least thank you and invited me to this place.Turi, please give Hannerole a hair ornament. Im smart, Rosemine I introduce that the person wearing the blue cloak is a nobleman of Dunkelferger and ask Turi to make a Hannerole hair ornament. Turi, who exchanged glances, looked at me and broke her expression. Turi had previously received a hair ornament order from Dunkel Ferger? It was her brothers request. I remember that request well, it was a great design. It seems that Turis memory remained vivid because he received an order with an unusual flower sketch. Turi begins asking Hannerole what hair ornaments he likes. Wouldnt it be nice to have a winter hair ornament that can be worn at the Aristocratic House? It s also beautiful, so it s troubled. If Rosemine and Hannelore are friends, you can arrange their hair ornaments in a similar ambience. They will not be exactly the same, as they use different colors of yarn. But Well, its wonderful! I was longing for that. After Hannelore struck her hand with red eyes shining, I shouted and shouted at me and looked at me with fear. Why dont you hate Rosemine when Im in line with me? Im happy. Turi knows the decoration that suits me best. Hannerole should consult with Turi and decide When I ordered the hair ornaments to Turi, I faced the enthusiastic needles. The clothes are taken off by Greetia and Reiserator and put on underwear. We have to finish everything before the lord meeting, but Rosemine seems to be tired I know. Lets finish it quickly. ?Korinna and the needles put on their costumes one after another, adjust and take off, then put on the next. We are asked to sew costumes by the exclusive lances of the lords family who could not come today. It seems that it was impossible to make a temporary sewing schedule the night before, but only the Gilberta company came here, but the costumes that were brought in were made in other workshops. There seems to be some things. From this costume, other costumes will be made The reason why I had to rush to make costumes so far was because of the rapid growth, but if I didnt plan to go to Ahrensbach, I should have been able to do it more slowly. I feel sorry for the needles to be rushed, but I really want to do my best because there is no costume. The time you spend at Ehrenfest is getting shorter, so its annoying to everyone Dont worry about this because Ill get an express fee Corinna slightly looks into the merchant face similar to Benno. I relaxed in my nostalgic atmosphere. Because it is a costume worn when meeting with the royal family, please take care of the luxury and dignity Im smart. Ill make the best of it. Corinnas eyes, usually soft and soft, made the light stronger with the goal in mind. Although the colors are different with reddish brown and gray eyes close to silver, such a challenging expression makes it clear that Corinna is Bennos sister. I thought that I wanted to meet Benno and Lutz, and I realized that Hannerole was looking at me when I was doing fancy sewing. Turi is looking for the color that best suits him by comparing the sample of yarn he had brought with Hannerole. Hannare, did you finish ordering hair ornaments? Yes you can get a lot of costumes at once. And its a costume that you dont see too much. I tried to put a thin fabric of Ahrensbach presented by Ferdinand on the dyed fabric that I started to make at Ehrenfest. Because Ehrenfest doesnt have much veil culture [19459002 ] I lift the skirt part of the fabric slightly and show it. Hannelore looked at me strangely with his hand on his cheek. Thats Rosemine. I want to ask a question because there is something Im very curious about. Is it okay? If you think its rude and rude, you dont have to answer What is it? Rosemain is the lord candidate of Ehrenfest, Aub Ahrensbach, the next candidate for Zent . I think you can choose any position, but which one will you choose? 19459002] I blinked to Hanneloles words. Because it was a question that I didnt think about, I couldnt get an answer right away. Hannere, are you not in a position to choose? I am a minor who has dyed the foundation but has not been approved by Zent. Even if you have a Mestionola book, you cant name the next Zent because there are too few parts you can actually use. In terms of the erasure method, I am only a lord candidate of Ehrenfest. I was longing for Rosemine, who rejected the request of his brother, who was a dandy candidate for Dunkelferger, who was a younger than the nobleman in the aristocratic house. I was able to express my opinion firmly, and my figure that fulfilled my wish was very dazzling. From the Hannerole who tried to move around so that he couldnt be beaten even if he struck the surrounding complexion, I seemed to be reflected in that way. Turis hand stopped at Hanneroles words. Because Hannelore is a genuine lord candidate, the commoners are probably not among the targets. As I am a member of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, I cant help thinking of Turi and Corinnas reaction. Hannere, it s a little bad now. My voice does not seem to communicate, and Hannerole continues further. Inviting Dunkel Felger to the real Ditter, Rosemine, who appeared at the border gate, was filled with the brilliance of the next Zent. Rosemine, who was fighting Lanzenave, looked like Aub, who was the lord candidate of Ehrenfest, while Rosemine, who accepts the unwilling marriage determined by Aub and the separation from Ferdinand, I didnt seem to be the most like Rosemine in my life. It s strange. Hannerole approaches me quietly looking at me. I looked at Turi in a mood that seemed to chill and sweat. It feels like an anxious face and an expression of what do you mean? Rosemine, now in time What, what? The sovereign meeting where the formal announcement will be made is still a thing. I will work with all my strength. Lets aim for Aub or Zent Cannot understand Hanneroles words. What is it in time for? I dont think Hannole knows my library city plan. My aides do not stop Hannerole, but rather wait for what kind of answer I will give. Everyone is watching my reaction. Hannerole, what will I do if I become an aub or a zent? The cooperation of Dunkelferger is very powerful and scary. I already know that you should not ride easily. What is Hannelore thinking about trying to make me an aub or a zent? That is more important than anything. Have you decided to fulfill your love with Ferdinand, a dreamer from an early age! At the moment Ferdinands name came out, Turis eyes were rounded. I liked the priest! I havent stopped my hands, but Corinnas eyes became warm, Oh, thats about the age. I cant stand it. It is completely different from being misunderstood by aristocrats who are not so familiar. Please wait a moment. It s actually just my relatives! Hello, Hanellore, please wait. Take a deep breath and calm down I mean Ferdinand Rose Mine, you dont have to hide me. You told me there was someone who thought other than my fiance. Rose Mine stayed close and walked from an early age before the baptismal ceremony. Those who supported me Speaking of which, you had a story like that. I remembered, yes. But Hanellore is really bad! Villefried told me that Ferdinand would only meet that condition. Maybe somebody else? It s hard! ?I should have imagined Franc and Lutz, but Ferdinand was the only person who considered the aristocratic standards! It should be misunderstood! Oh! Hannelole shakes a hot valve while thinking about how to correct it while holding his head. I dont like tragic love even in the story. The story I read this morning is too sad, sad and painful I agree with an unwilling marriage to bring Glutrice Heights to the current royal family I cant bear to imagine that Rosemine is saddened like that when marrying a royal who doesnt balance his magical power.I havent officially announced it yet. Lets win the opponent, and if you want to fulfill Rosemines love, I will do my best to cooperate. ne? It s cute, but Hannerole, really, Dunkel Ferger! Chapter 627 Even if it is said that love will be fulfilled, it will be a problem. First of all, I am not in love. In addition, he wants to return Ferdinand, who had been headed to Ahrensbach as soon as possible, to Ehrenfest. If I say, I dont want to be misunderstood by Turi! That s Hannelore. Like my nobles, my words do nt seem to be trusted, but I m not really thinking about Ferdinand. HANNEROLE slowly tilted his head, blinking my eyes. At the feast, I heard that Rosemine was declared to save Ferdinand-sama by turning the royals and gods to enemies Giyaa! Turi s eyes are brilliant! wait! It s not wrong, but it ll be misunderstood when you hear it! The Turi holding the mouth so that it doesnt speak loudly trembles. Unpalatable. If you dont understand this misunderstanding alone, youll be scared just to think about what kind of information is going to and from the family in the downtown area. The eyes of Corinna, who continues to sew with an attitude that I cant hear our story, are shining with curiosity. There is no doubt that Benno and others will be out of the cylinder. Surely I said so. Im not going to deny my word. Ferdinand is as important to me as my family is. But what about feelings about family and love? I have the awareness that Ferdinand is especially important compared to others. Just as important as the family in the downtown, the side servants of the temple, the Lutz and Gutenberg. But I dont think its love. Nothing God has danced or danced If Hannelole is like a family or someone who is as important as the family is poisoned and falls down in other areas, it will not be possible to help whatever they turn to the enemy. Please think that it is the same. When I fall into a situation where my family cant do it on my own, its meaningless for me to do anything. I ca nt imagine I ca nt do it very much. Hannarole struck with a little distant eye when he was about to escape the crisis on his own, or to suppress the surroundings that burned up more than necessary. No. Its difficult to empathize because we dont understand Dunkelfergers standards and common sense that he wont be helped by the behavior of Hannelore that we showed in this battle. Dunkel Ferger seems to be different, but Im not going to choose any means to protect my family, and Ive lived that way, so its as important as my family. If the existence becomes a crisis, it will come, but it is not love. A convincing color appeared on Turis face. However, it is not possible to tell whether the persuasion is for an explanation that you are not in love or for a family that goes out of control. So who is Ferdinand-sama for Rosemine? Isnt that a marriage partner? In Hannelores words, I think of Ferdinand as a marriage partner. Even without romantic feelings, Villefried and Prince Sigiswald are candidates for marriage. Similarly, Ferdinand could be considered as a candidate without romantic feelings. ? Isnt Ferdinand a really good property? I dont have any romantic feelings, but Ferdinand-sama may be the most ideal partner if I think of a marriage of politics. He was known as a family, and he was kind and friendly, and he was always in the same position as a doctor, so he managed his physical condition and medicine. You can rest assured just by looking at them and talking to them Thats Rosemine. Thats isnt you thinking about Ferdinand? Hannelore saw me with a very mysterious expression. My aides have the same face as Hannelore. Isnt family love a concern when thinking from the nobility? Since Ferdinand-sama is on the side, I feel relieved and Im beaten, but I dont have a sweet atmosphere like lovers, and my heart doesnt throb. Is that so Hannerole is still not convinced. It looks like Im just mistaken. It seems to have a stubborn love filter. And its ideal for me to help me rush towards what I want to do like my father and to protect me from everything, regardless of my status. The most important thing is the promise with the father, and what I want to protect is Ehrenfest, so Ferdinand, who accepts the royal life and goes to Ahrensbach, is not my ideal. My ideal is high. When the father declared his ideal and the ideal was high, Turi seemed amazed and looked at something disappointing. By the way, I feel that my gaze is like Mine is still a child. But for now, my father is the most ideal. Im not vomiting lies. Of course, regardless of the ideal, Ferdinand-sama is important. And I take great care of my promises with my family. I want to go back to the festival. When I expressed my wishes, Hannerole said, But what about Ferdinands feelings? Even Arnsbach was riding a cavalry, and he was very important to Rosemine. Fernando seems to be thinking about me in the eyes of Hannerole. He is a surprise filter owner. Ferdinand-sama? No. No, no. I dont think Ferdinand has any romantic feelings. The ride at Ahrensbach was only necessary to support me, who had just become an aub in a special place of battle. I think I just took the most reasonable action. Exactly, when closing the border gate, I needed only my presence to hide that Ferdinand himself was the holder of the book of Mestionola. Even though there was a guardian behavior at that time, I didnt feel any romantic feelings. It was like a desk when drawing a magic circle! Of course, Ferdinand has already refused to engage in engagement unless he wants to follow someone like me who causes troubles one after another. Eh ?? Hannelole was the only one who raised his voice, but the aides saw me with surprised faces. Turi also has rounded eyes. I dont think its surprising. Marriage with Ferdinand has a lot of interest for me, but it is not particularly beneficial for Ferdinand and it only adds to the trouble. Before the engagement story with Villefried was raised, there was a secret talk from Aub. Ferdinand, who had disliked every time the marriage story went up, had already been refused. I dont feel like impressing me with an unwilling engagement, and if possible, I would like Ferdinand to be with the person I wanted. Hannelole dropped his shoulders when he stabbed a nail that he wouldnt need to further boost the marriage relationship with Dunkel Ferger. Is that so? Im sorry. Im sorry that my ignorant knows the circumstances I didnt think I was already engaged in engagement with Aube. For the time being, it seems that you understood that the love between me and Ferdinand was not established. Its bad that it seems like youve broken your dream, but you have to solve the misunderstanding early. By the way, Hannelole who returned to me must turn his consciousness separately before saying, Who is, after all, who is Rosemine? Its hard to say that I was out of the mouth to talk with you! Thats right, Mr. Hannerole. If you dont fulfill love, can you help me with my wishes? What do you mean? Hannelore saw me with a clear face. I thought I had no choice but to marry the royal family as Ehrenfest s lord candidate, but in Hannellore, both Aub and Zent exist as options. Naturally, its Rosemine who decides what to do with the foundation gained by the real Ditter. Its not something someone else can do unless it is taken away as well. Hannelole said that the king would basically only approve and not take up. If the king really doesnt want to be recognized as an aub, he can only appoint someone to lead the central knights and take away the foundation, or move the foundation as a Zent and exchange the force. Hannelole said that the king who doesnt seem to be able to pick up the foundations from me would not be able to take away the foundation from me because he had a central knights for the fact that Lanzenave and Dietrinde headed without having Glutrice Height It seems to be thinking. What I am most convinced is that Rosemine brings Glutrice Height to the royal family through marriage. Isnt it important to bring Glutrice Height to Jurgenschmitt instead of the royalty? I think Zent should choose the right king to suit him, at least if the courtship witchcraft is easily pulverized, it is not suitable for the king who supports Zent. It seems that Zent candidates are desirable for husbands when women become Zent, ??so that if womens Aube does not welcome lord candidates as husbands, they will be in trouble during pregnancy and childbirth. The opponent who cant balance the magical power so that the magical tool of courting becomes gold dust seems out of the question. I think at least the child cant hope. Rosemine isnt hoping for such a future? Thats right I dont really feel it, and I cant imagine it, but I think I want a child. I want to raise my children so that they can return the love from the Reno mother, the Mine mother, the noble mother, and the three loving mothers. If you dont want to marry the royal family, what kind of future does Rosemine want? Amongst the companions who were listening to the story, Leonore asked that question with a serious face. Its not realistic to trade with the royal family to save Ferdinand, accept the royal courtship magical tool given by Aub, and become Aub Ahrensbach. We have acted optimally according to it, but if Rosemines path changes, we will not be able to take the same action as before. Please tell me, Rosemine! Reeserator also asks Leonores words. Lose Mine, I will work with you regardless of whether I choose Aub or Zent. It doesnt matter if you have romance. I smiled with the help of Hannerole. I want to be the best librarian! Because I am taking a civilian course for that, Eh? I advocate my wishes to those who are poker like unexpected. Regardless of whether it will or will not come true, you will express your wishes. Thats what I am demanding now. Become a librarian working in a library and find books that users want, repair old materials and revive them, study magic tools, and connect libraries with libraries in other territories. I want to do something like that. Solange, who lives in the Aristocracy Library, is my ideal future. Are you Solange Leonore asks to hold a confused head, perhaps because it was an answer other than an option. I think it would be best if I could go to the library and read all day long. I ate delicious rice with my family and good friends, read my favorite book, and read it in the other library. I want to live a life of searching for books that never happen.I do the minimum obligations associated with my position, create a library where I can read books as I like, manage books, I would like to increase the literacy rate to increase the number of people who can write books, so that both ordinary people and nobles can enjoy reading. Turi turns to a staring eye, saying, No matter how much it has changed, But thats right. My hope has not changed since then. If you dont choose, your country will be destroyed, or if you are ordered, you will have to obey, or you will be stuck with a lot of complicated and cumbersome duties. I would like to build a library if possible and live in the library as a librarian of that library. The face of the aristocratic side is completely unexpected, or I was seriously aiming for a library city, but everyone wanted to hear my wishes. Does the construction of a library be an aub? I put my hand on my cheek, looking at Leonore trying to get an answer that covered my understanding from a confused head. I can be either an aub or a zent because there is only a small difference between my plan being a library city or a library state Its not trivial at all It would be Aub to think that reading to the common people would be fun, and the simple establishment of the library Network would be Zent. It may be easy to come and go with the same transfer team as the border gate. It is the easiest way to set up a library network, but transfer teams across territories can only be set up by Zent. The large is also the small, and the library national plan may be better if you become a Zent anyway. I thought that marrying Sigiswald wasnt a bad way to do so. It might be a good idea to get as much royalty as you want after gaining the royal position. Considering a trade-off, I mentioned that I wanted to be a third wife, so the third wife has the least responsibility for office work and socializing. The library plan seems to be the most advanced. [19459002 ] When I realized that I could do it in any position, I became a little better. I have the book of Mestionola. Who can marry a library plan? Like when I talked to Ferdinand, I was relieved to talk about my plan to make Jrgenschmitt a library state. Speaking of which, I told Ferdinand about my desires, but if Arensbach, who wouldnt be crushed after committing a treason, I could remodel it into the library city that I wanted, Zent was told that it would be bad for Jurgenschmidt, but wouldnt Zent be better to expand the library plan as widely as possible, Leonore? [19459002 ] As for the aides, Zent is better served than the Lord becomes Abu, isnt it? And I ask Leonore, who has the most aristocratic feeling among his allies. Leonore looked around everyone and smiled. I think Ferdinands words are correct What do you mean, Leonore? Do you mean that aub is better than Zent? I dont understand the meaning. As he leaned his head, Hannole, who met Leonore and whispered once, gently grabbed my hand. Rosemine, I, now, Rosemine is convinced that it is best to marry Ferdinand Huh? Hannelole, Ferdinand, the key, I just told you That? ? You were convinced a while ago? Why is your opinion suddenly opposite? Moreover, for some reason, Hanneroles eyes were not made as glittering as the heat of love unlike the previous one, but they are serious. You may have changed your feelings before and after your engagement with Villefried. And if you dont have love, are you an important person for Rosemine? Ferdinand is about Rosemine. It s enough to give you happiness. From my point of view, Ferdinand cherishes Rosemine, even if he doesnt have the same love. There is a chance of winning. Eh? What happened to Leonore? What is winning? For Rosemine, Ferdinand has no love, isnt he an ideal gentleman, but is he an ideal partner for political marriage? I asked with a serious face Leonore and I whispered. I told myself. Not wrong at all. Hannerole smiled with a smile. Lets think together about how Ferdinand-sama would like to marry him. If you were a family, you could be a couple. So, right? Not! I think the family and the couple are completely different! Chapter 628 Razafam came back in a carriage to return to the castle for lunch. Of course, the Riezerator has already been notified at Ordnance, so Turi, the Corinna and the Gilberta firms have finished their fancy stitches and are ready to leave. Me and Hannelore boarded the carriage with their escort knights. How can I get Ferdinand to approve his marriage? Ferdinand-sama, who I know, has a lot of people I have heard from Heishitze. Isnt it the best for Rosemine to give Ferdinand a challenge? Hannelore thinks with a serious face, but I dont feel like having a Dunkerfelger-style marriage like Clarissa. I dont think Ferdinand would ever want to marry me, and I dont think he would be laughed at the nose and challenged. Also, I think its better to create a laboratory in Ehrenfest, Ferdinands Gedullich, rather than a political marriage that he hates. Must consult with Ferdinand before filling the strange outer moat! Suppose that Hannelore moves, it is decided during this lunch with Mr. and Mrs. Aub. Before that, you have to talk to Ferdinand and devise countermeasures to pass the information to resist political marriage. If this is the case, Dunkel Fergers momentum may cause Ferdinand to be reluctantly married to a political marriage. Hannellore has already forgotten that he should have pierced a nail to stop Dunkel Felgers runaway. I ll be Ferdinand s friend on my own! Please contact Leonore, Ferdinand. I want to talk to you before lunch. I ask Leonore who is on the carriage as an escort knight. Originally it is a request that depends on the side service, but there is no help for it because the riser is not on board. Ill send you an old nand, but I think everything is too fast. If you say its hard, youll be sure to take your time. Ferdinand-sama! Ferdinand prepared a room near the cafeteria where luncheons were held. There seems to be not only Ferdinand and his entourage but also my male aides. Clarissa, who was mobilized to hear opinions on the hospitality of Hannelore and Dunkelferger, is also with him. What is hard, Rosemine? What did you do? I havent done anything in particular, but it turned out to be a big deal and Ferdinand-sama got married Be calm, Im too excited. The complexion is I grabbed Ferdinands right hand, stretched to measure body temperature. If you keep it, you may get married to me. Ferdinand, please run away now! I dont know what that means. Explain the context clearly, using magical tools to prevent eavesdropping. It doesnt really mean anything to talk about Ferdinand frowned lightly shakes his left hand. Immediately, Hartmut created a place where he could talk using range-designed eavesdropping witchcraft. Yustox, who has finished preparing tea, instructs his entourage to get out of the range of the witchcraft. Although the surroundings are surrounded by close friends, there was a space where only two people could talk in no time. Talk to Ferdinand during sewage while catching the closeness of the aide while talking to them at the edge of their sight. It started from the point of being misunderstood and supported by Ferdinand, until the story of political marriage came out. I was told that I wanted to talk about my true desires, but as soon as I expressed my true hopes that Ive taken away all the confusing duties and wisdom, Hannerole-sama and his aides are with Ferdinand. I told him I should marry me, suddenly Ill open my hand.I dont know why, dont you think so? Its hard to give you power and leave it alone, so I just realized that I needed someone who could control you. I dont know anything. 19459002] Ferdinand, who was just listening to the story and became a very tired face, scorned me, saying, You are the only one who doesnt understand. You may have been amazed at the library plan, but everyone changed their opinions because your opinion was dangerous. The border gate is outside the border gate, the noble house. Think about the fact that there is a transfer team heading to the dormitory of each territory, and that it is a specification that requires permission of Aube and can only be transferred by a small number of students despite the fact that a large number of students move every year. [19459002 ] Huh? Its the worst if you think about the defense of the territory, such as making a library as you wish, and setting up a transfer team to allow you to go freely. If not, it doesnt mean that those who use it afterwards will not abuse it, and it is natural that the long-standing Dunkerfelgar cadet should be wary of this idiot. Talking about the fulfillment of romance and the marriage of a political affair, it seems to be completely different if you are wondering if you are tired of doing nothing wrong . I hurry and make excuses for unexpected beating. I dont think I can easily do it just by telling my ideals that I thought I should do this. From the topic that Im concerned about Ferdinand, I wanted to be distracted. What are you saying that youre proud to marry Prince Sigiswalds easiest to do? Even if the detour you speak without thinking, you really want to make it happen Hannelore told me that it was possible if I thought, things are not limited to the transition team, and it is natural that the surroundings think that they will not be able to realize that they are not suddenly surprised. Wow It seems that it was tough because I didnt think about difficult things. This is the person who wants to hold his head. Although he has created a lord cadet that looks perfect at first glance by repairing the virginity of the maiden, thinking about throwing away everything for such ridiculous reasons. Did you not understand that you were told at the feast that you had to repair the outside and the exterior? Uh, I felt so troublesome that everyone told me that it was a hearing or a hearing . I wonder if I was thrown out of the reaction. Too stupid After Ferdinand said in a bitter tone, he began tapping the temple. Anyway, I dont do anything before Hannerole-sama goes out of control, Ferdinand-sama will be separated from his Gedulrich again. I ask my adoptive father to study Ehrenfest. We will negotiate to make a place, so Ferdinand will take measures together so that he can return to Ehrenfest Ferdinand pinched his cheeks to obstruct my words. It was quite good information. I appreciate it. Its not the behavior of a grateful person ?Ferdinand grabbed Ferdinand while holding his cheeks, and Ferdinand turned his eyes toward the door. I also turn there. Angelica, who was escorting outside, glanced out. Looks like time, Rosemine Ferdinand, I want Ferdinand, who has put up with me so far, to put my wishes first. So dont lose what Dunkel Ferger or adoptive father says. Never win the path you want. If you survive this lunch, Dunkelferger will return to the territory. Ferdinand stood up and reached out to me as I cheered my fist and cheered. Dont plan. Im a principle that I cant win and won Fernando laughs with a face that seems to be planning a lot of bad things. This is absolutely fine. I became happy. Although I was very cautious about Hannelores behavior, the lunch itself proceeded very gently. Hannerole was pleased with the elaborate cuisine of the Ehrenfest chefs as it is very delicious and the guests of Dunkelfellgar were also satisfied. The main topic during the meal was the story of the knights of Ehrenfest being scolded by the knights of Dunkelfelgar at the training ground, and praised with Dunkelfelgar knights were very strong Villefried was excited and talked. Is Villefried brother participating too? After that, there was also a talk about after-meal schedules. While I was watching the temple, Hannerole had tea with my foster mother, Villefried and Charlotte. I wanted to see the temple of Ehrenfest different from other territories, but there is no way without time Although Hannelore unfortunately said that, just going back with a cavalry would be the last time considering the time to return to Dunkelferger. I dont have time to go by carriage. I wanted to be able to invite Hannelore, but Ferdinand was dismissed, saying, There is no time to go to the West Gate, and Melchior, who seemed to be struggling to remove the spear in the morning in the temple, said, Because we entered the battle site yesterday, It s a little difficult, he said. Does not only Rosemine and Melchior, but also uncles head to the temple? Thats right. I have to return Rosemine to the castle in time, and some of the temples at Ehrenfest were my side-serving. There was a voice that I wanted to train until the time of departure Will the Knights of Dunkelfelgar become handheld? Ferdinand glanced to the adoptive father for the words of Villefried. I didnt have much time with Aub, who invited me to thank Dunkel Ferger, so Id like to spend time with Aub at the end How about Aub? Thank you very much for that thought The meal was over and the post-meal tea was carried by the time when Ferdinand entrusted the knights of Dunkel Felgar to the adoptive father who had a little smile. Aub Ehrenfest, do you know what the central person is like? There is no information here, but what do you get at Ehrenfest? [19459002 ] Departure at midnight, battle until dawn, I became an aub and I slept with medicine for two days, leaving the center to Ehrenfest without using the magical tools directly connected to the center. Ive blocked here to prevent Dietlinde from coming back to Ahrensbach, but I dont have any information about what the center looks like. I looked at my adoptive father to see if Hannelore was also interested. When I contacted Ehrenfest with Dunkelfelgar Knights, my father was still at Dunkelfelger. I dont know the situation in the center well. Was it two days ago? When I received letters from Khartomut and Clarissa, I contacted them through the Knights of the Aristocratic House. The adoptive father told me that I had rescued Ferdinand and that there was a battle with Lanzenave. Since it was not an emergency, it seems that he did not use a direct contact tool. What about the royal family? Im telling the central knights, but they are not coming yet, but the Arensbach and Lanzenave people havent come yet. Asked if it was appropriate to contact Dunkel Felger. It seems that such a cruel question arrived yesterday morning when he was busy defending his foundation. Apparently, the foster father seems to have postponed the answer that the priority is low. I understand that feeling. I dont know anything like that? If now the central is not in crisis, I thought it would be enough for them to return. Is there anything that could be answered towards the future? If youre aiming for Glutlith Height, Dietrinde has decided to go to the Aristocracy When Ferdinand says that with his natural face, the adoptive father changed his face a little, and said, Contact the royal family immediately. Ferdinand conquered the movement by raising his hand lightly, Okay, Aub. If you think about the safety of the royal family, its best to stay in the central palace. As long as the Glutlis Height doesnt pass over there, the state is the least human damage. I can think Ferdinand gets up with a signal to Yustox, telling him that he doesnt need to say anything extra. Please contact Prof. Hirschur immediately and gather information about the current status of the aristocracy. Ahrensbach closed the dormitory and the dormitory was removed, and the new dormitory was the lord meeting. If possible, please contact Dunkel Ferger to inform the royal family and ask Dr. Rufen to explore the aristocracy. If there is no change in the center, the Dietrinde must be moving around. Maybe you are praying with a spear to get Glutlisheit. If thats the case, its acceptable that there is no movement in the center. Rossemine, Melchior. No time. Go to the temple. Melchior and I stand up and the aides start moving. Sir Ferdinand, is it better to go to the aristocracy right away because there is no time? As long as there has been no contact from the dormitory to the royal family, there will be no immediate movement. There will be various preparations before going over there, and the state of the temple and downtown. I went back all the way to see the royal family. In the words of Ferdinand, I think of a face in the nobilitys house. I looked back just before leaving the cafeteria. That s my foster father. Please check Mr. Solanges safety in the Aristocratic Library. Im worried. The entrance to the foundation from the temple was in the temple library, so it seemed to the foster father that the Aristocratic Library occupied an important position. I will contact Hirsur and Dunkelfelger immediately, he undertakes. When I left the cafeteria and everyone created a beast on the balcony, I was unable to touch the magic stones for my own beast. Thats Ferdinand, I Take me to Angelica Yes, please, Angelica I get on Angelicas beast and head to the temple. I wonder if I cant become Aub or Zent. Cannot be compounded because the magic stones are scary. I cant send Ordnance. I cant ride a beast. Fatal as an aristocrat. Its not something that can be cured right away. Still, its almost time to return to Ahrensbach, where an aub is needed. My fingertips are getting colder than I can say. Chapter 629 ޑޤ ʤޤ`ޥ󘔡٤Ҋ뤳ȤǤҤ椸ޤեǥʥɘ ䷽ȤϢĤǺΤ ե䥶`_΂ˤ˳ӭơեǥʥɤ٤򾏤᤿եǥʥɤˤȤäg䤫ʚݳ֤ˤʤȤȤ狼롣 ƒԺΘӤҊơԤΟo¤_J뤿ޤݤǤԒ„Ƥޤ `ޥϡǤ˥֤ˤψgߤǤuĤĩˤĤƈϱҪǤϤϥ륮`͘ӛҊǤդǰСFƤ;ФǺӳƈܤޤ ޤ „ƤΤˡ„ʤȤԤʤҥ`ٷ椨LҤLԤäơҤ򤫤錄椨ƤgLҤʤΤǡեǥʥɤϥϥȥ`ȤΰڤǾäLҤL餷Ԫˤ_ϥեǥʥɤLϲ֤ LҤϺ¤ʤäΤǤ륮`͘ߤ餷„Ƥޤɡ 錄_ϴɷǤ ǤϤ褫äǤ錄ƒԺνԤΘӤҊơ„򤫤ޤ͘तǤ顢˥ȥ˥ϤΜʂBäƤޤ 椨Ϥ̶mǤ衢ȤȤ򶡌ˁ顢˥ȥ˥ҊϤ碌ƥЦä եǥʥɘL򁻤줿եȥ`बФäƤΤǡޤ錄_γϤޤ `ޥ󘔤椨K顢錄ϽԤ֪餻Фޤ͡ ˥LҤƤäƥ˥餬򤫤ȡեȥ`बo֤ǤΜʂΤǤ若ѺäƤˤȤ⤢ޤˤϳʤ褦ˤƤ褦ɡĤʤ綠路ƤΤ狼äƤäȿɐۤ Ԫˤ_äƥեǥʥɘΤȡä͡ ˥֪餻ˤäơԤLҤ˼ޤäƤ롣錄ϥҥ`ȥեǥʥɤˤ錄ˁKǤϯ᤿ե󤬤ˤͤʼ롣錄һDŽȡեǥʥɤȥҥ`뤬֤Ф ζ äΥեΤեǥʥɤäζäƤΤаħʤ褦ˡ錄ϥҥ`ҕ򤱤ʳΈǤϯxƤΤǤ褯Ҋʤäɡ椫Ҋƣ줿򤷤ƤΤ狼롣 ҥ`롢եΤϤǤ礦٤ƣȡ뤫飿 Ϥ`ޥϡǤΡT¸Ҥˑäʿ_ذpɤ褦ˡȸϤAäƤΤǤTޤͬФƤƤǤ礦ΡϤηʿ_Ϥ褯֪äƤΤǡ򤫤äȸϤԤ줿ΤǤ ΤǤ¤Μʂ䤬礹롣uĤäΤդϤ⤷rgʤФǤҊФ錄Ϥ碌褦ˡBƤ줿ȤȤ ǤһwФޤ礦ҥ`ϥåСDZʿ_Ϥ碌C᤬ޤ顢٤ǤZȾߤäǤΡ ǰ˽B餷ȤϤ뤱ɡ϶त錄ϥ`२ȥޥƥ򤱤 `२롢ޥƥθTؤä󅧼ФTǑäʿ_򼯺ϤƤƤ֤ΰ¤ڤޤ Ϥã uĤ餿äһդʤΤǡߤլݤǤԤϸߤ֪餻ƼϤƤʤСBäʿ¤餤pͤ뤳Ȥˤʤ롣һwTǑä`२ʤСʿ_ҙƤ 饦ġ٥ȥʼȤɫҊӹ_ΘӤҊƤƤޤ󥲥ꥫˤɫŮҊΘӤҊƤƤä飿 Ϥã 󥲥ꥫϤޤmΤȤԤʤɡ`ǥåȡ`ǥҡե`ͤؤäƱߤƤΤһw˥ҥ`Ԓ„ ҥ`롢uĤˤĤ„Ƥޤ„֤ʡƤYǤl򤷤ΤǤɥ`˥ɤӹ_vSȤȤϡ `ޤɫ٤ΥڥåҤǤɡgϱˤ櫓ǤϤʤä褦Ǥ ZȾߤʤɫ٤ǰˤ錄˼鷺פAڥåҤψ̄ǤۤܤȤ櫓ǤʤΤǡLҤϤ碌뤳Ȥ٤ʤäեե꥿`˱Ȥ٤ħ٤ʤΤǷ{ʽϤ碌Ȥʤ ڥåҤϴ_饤󥰼ĤмFγäᡢǰLˤXQƤϤ륮`ͤȤο꤬ȫҊƤ̡ եǥʥɤᤫߤXߵʤҥ`Ԕ״rh롣ҥ`뤬ӥäȤ褦˥եǥʥɤҊ äҥ`ϥϥȥ`Ȥ@ܤƤͣLΥեǥʥɘȤRʤ hǤȽmäƤ⤤Ǥ衢ҥ`롣ޤפFˤϺɤ٤äƤǤ礦 ҥ`һˤ˥եǥʥɤؤΈΤΤϿɰ錄ςȽ˽뤳Ȥ᰸ҥ`һ귵ꡢԷ֤΂ȽXhӤҊď˼äΤԷ֤ǿڤ_ ӛҖϤˤȡ륮`͘Ϥ⤽TuäF_礯Ťeδʹäơ`եȤƤǤ ơTͨ餺ˮ·ʹäDZ뤷Tuä_һȺƴϤ碌򤷤ơޤˮ·ʹä򤫤ä餷ȥå֤ˤä褦ɤƤ錄ˤϤǤʤǤ롣 ȥåäˮ·ɤIΥ륮`֪͘ƤΤǤ礦ͣ sħgͬ褦˥ȥå򤹤OӋƤʤʤ롣ɡǤΥ֤Τǡؤ}дΤOӋЯä϶यߤ⤤„Ƥ롣εrϤޤ夬ФƤ餺l륮`ͤ򤷤FʤΤϥåȤϤƤʤäʡ FȻȤ륮`ͤˮ·ʹȤ˼ʤäȥեǥʥɤۤʤդꘋ鷺ݤǵAݤäȤ褯狼롣 ⤦`եڤ˲ФäƤԷ֤֧֤FʤɤۤȤɤʤ״BäϤǤ⡢βߤ򾚤äЄӤƤΤʡ^Єäȏ׉΄eΤȤʹС롹 Ǥ͡^ӋΤ~MƤƤ顢`եȤ䥢`󥹥ХåϤϤǤˇ^Фä⤷ޤ ʤƲʷ˃ˤäȤ錄եǥʥɤ˹ФƤȡեǥʥɤ˲OޤʤȤĿҊ줿 ʤۤɡeΤȤ^ЄʹäƤߤϤ褦JRĤ᤿ ɤζǤ ζ դ̤ 錄ΤԤƤȡҥ`뤬錄ȥեǥʥɤҊȤ٤ä褦С򤫤Ƥ ΡԒAƤǤ礦 ɤAƤޤ ̡ 륮`ͤ˵ŤrϤޤTuĤʼޤäƤ餺ƒˤϤʤäɡAƒPäγڤ]Ƥʤơꤹ_餷 ƒԺӹ_ˤʤäȤ狼褦ˡǤ˱yϳƤޤɡˤƒP_˽_ʹAسʤʤäǡTؤuĤޤǤһAAФնΤͬ褦¤򤷤ƤǤ yƤƤʳ¤ϱҪˤʤ롣ҊؤΤTʿ_Ƥ뤿ᡢʳ¤Μʂȫֹ뤳ȤϤǤʤä餷顸ʳ¤򡹤Ԥг褦ˤϜʂ䤷ƤʤФʤʤΤˤǤꡢˤ γڤˤꤹˤҊĤ륮`͘ԤȤʤƒP_γڤصŤ礦ɳƤɫŮZޤ Ȥ錄ΘӤҊեǥʥɤɤΤ褦ˊZäԤʤƤX֤򒤤錄ηҊʤ顸Ԥʡ~ֹ᤿ȤȤϡ֚줿ΤϥϤǤäȭդʤ顢錄ϾA„ Z줿ɫŮڥåҤ΂ˤäΤ Ůϥե΂ˤǤ yɫװϤɫŮװŤ륮`ͤϡʳγڤAꡢһˤAΤһAϤꡢiλä_JơһĤβݤä餷 ڥåҤχҤݤסˤȤɤDzݤѺ줿ΤǤ FεAˤϳꡢһAςˤβݤKǤ롣ơԷ֤βݤ˿AΤdzꤹΤ륮`ͤςˤ_ʹAΤ饯ڥåҤβݤzߡݤס_򚢤XӤ𤳤ΤäƤ TuĤ𤭡ҤXӤ𤭤ƤX򥲥륮`͘Ϥä„Ƥ褦ǤɤFˤäΤ˽olTʿ_XӤ„Ƥ褦ǡܞƤϲ򥲥륮`͘ʰäƤȸϤԤޤ ȡvSߤʤ褦ˤʤäƤ͸αڤyװͨiɤF˒줱Ƥ뤫֪äƤ륲륮`ͤFܤƺgˇҤä ˤB˺Ϥ碌ִѥѤ״BˤʤäƤơyɫװƤ롣ҊʤƤܞꇤ뤳Ȥ狼ä褦ǡ륮`ͤϺΤ~Τ褦ÏäơɫŮηѤȤʤyװѤǡˤΤ ȤBΈȿΤǡեǥʥɤ桢äȥҥ`򄺤ԒƤҥ`뤬헴ơפä ˽ΤǥڥåҤȤ΂ˤե΂ˤʤޤΕrˤҤҊФƤСäƒP_ˤ⤭ȱyصפƤСˮ·˚ݸƤФ褫äΤˡ˽ϤȤǤʤʧ򤷤ΤǤ ȡ꿘äƤƤgҊФ狼롣ҥ`ˤƣ䲻ߤɫ⤤錄ϥͥ`ͬ褦ߤʤҹ^Τ ꤬ʤ֤Ϥä⤷ޤ󡣤Ǥ⡢˵ȤʤäΤϥҥ`ΤǤϤޤ󡣚Τϥ륮`͘ǤĤʤȤg`äơݤ˲ߤƤϤޤ衹 Ǥϡ ҥ`ߤ򵿤ߡtΤ򤷤ޤ錄ȥϥͥ`옔ҹФäΤǤ錄ϥ`եȤʤäȫT򤱤Ƥ򤷤Τǡڥå_ˤ⤪Ͻ줤ƤϤǤɡ Ԥʤ顢錄ϤäơҤˤ򤫤äƹ򤯡 ڥåҤһwʤäˤ_Τˤ򤷤ޤ礦ҥ`롹 դϤäҥ`뤬ȽħʯܤȡꡢI֤դ꾆ʤ錄O˹򤤤ҥ`΂Ƚ_ե`͡`ǥåȡ`ǥҤˁKե_΂ˤե`_ˁKǤΑ餤Ҋ_ ˤʤʤ顢ҤƄӤ褫ä⡣ ҤμСΤǡ١ɡֱʚݳ֤Τһ錄ϥ奿`פ奿`פ֤äƤߤͬ褦˳ ߤͤͤդ˾롢霤ȹηD衡ҵȤ„줱Ϥ뤫ߤߤ򤫤ä_ءף뤨oϏtθ衡Ϥo򡡲οͤء ʤäȫƤС\ι⤬u쾮ͨiƤäҥ`뤬դħʯָ݆ħαŤ꤬Ф롣 `ޥϡħη֤ݤSˤʤä褦˼ޤ ۥäȤ褦˥ҥ`뤬i ⤷褱СƒԺһwФޤ礦ҥ`롣ʧäߤֱҕ뤳Ȥ¤ǤɡԷ֤ؤäߤΤȤҊƤƤޤ 錄Ϥꡢ˥˹ƒԺؤȴ롣˥_ͬr˥饦Ĥȥ󥲥ꥫLҤwzǤ һ¤Ǥʤڤףι⤬wӽäΤǤ uĤǤ ŮӲݤAФäƤϤΥ󥲥ꥫͬrˑäƤƤxꡢ٤狼롣Lڤ򾯽䤹褦ҊؤƤ륢󥲥ꥫ񳯤ΥեǥʥɤˤȤ֤äҊơ錄СЦä ʤä_򵿤ߡ򤷤ƤǤuĤǤϤޤ衢󥲥ꥫ ҕζˤǥեǥʥɤäӤˤʤäΤ狼ä ƒԺФΤǤ礯ʤT򤫤rgʤʤ뤾 Ϥ ȤiƹƒԺƄӤȡޤ^ˡ礦ʳäˤɫŮҊδפ_򤤤ӭƤ줿 `ޥ󘔡ҥ`똔褦ä㤤ޤ ԡo¤ʤ褦Ǥ͡ Ϥե`͘`ǥҘ֪餻Ƥ줿Ȥǡ礯yǤޤT⤹˥ҥ`똔`ޥ󘔤olTʿ_ƤäȤǡƒԺ_ϑ餤ΘӤ֪̤ޤޤǤ һķ֤ϱyƤΤǡäȸFʳWä֤դl˼򤻤˽Kä餷ޤg䤫ЦǤ椷Ƥ롣 Ϥ褫ä `ޥ󘔡ҥ`똔ơȽˤηˤ꤬Ȥ椸ޤFʼĩAС錄_ճ򤽤Τޤ޾AǃPΤϽԘΤǤ ޤΤһBäҥ`Ȥ΂Ƚ_٤`Фե`_F餷΢ЦǤ롣 ե`ͤ`ǥҤ`ǥåȤ褯ؤäƤޤե_ˤȫTo¤äΤ⡢ƒԺνԤȫTo¤äΤ⡢F_BΤǤ꤬Ȥ椸ޤ `ޥϡȫƤä櫓ǤϤʤȤ狼äҤäǤƒԺνԤؤƤ褫ä˼ޤ TФޤ礦ơһw˽֤ؤäƤ줿ʿ_򄺤ޤ礦 Ϥ hҥ`뤬¤֤äƤ褦Է֤΂Ƚ롣٤Ԫݤˤʤä褦ǺΤ ҹ餳Ф򤷤ƤΤ ФꡢǤϤޤ󡣤äؤǤ եǥʥɤ줿褦Ϣ¤ ΤǤޤФϢǤϤޤ󤱤ɡ ҥ`ΜʂǤ褦Ф ֤ȡ졢ݤեǥʥɤTͬ\ƤlΤԤ鷺äT򤫤äưפ饤lʼ᤿ΤǡX櫓ˤ⤤ˤ錄٤귵롣 Ρեǥʥɘ„ϤΤǤ 浹ǷŤͶԤäƤʤä Ԥޤɡ 錄ϷŤͶɡԤϤɤʤΣ ɽʚݷ֤פAƤ뤦T˵ŤTϤ˥`२ȥޥƥ줫顢ʿ_äƤ롣򤤤Ƥʿ_Ф˸ˤҊ Chapter 630 Weve been waiting for you, Rosemine, Melchior. Here are the merits in the battle of Ximen. Dermuel and Matthias welcome you. I looked around the soldiers as Ferdinand got me off the beast. All are kneeling and face down, but some are injured. I heard from Darmell that there were no seriously injured people, but the bandage is not a minor injury. There is an injured person on Rosemines older sister Melchior, who came with his aide, also got off the cavalry and whispered alongside me. The knights were healed by the knights and doctors, but the common soldiers would have had nothing. Its okay, Melchior. I give you healing. Is my sister still enough magic to heal multiple soldiers? Melchior, who prayed together at the temple, blinked his eyes. Melchior who was not enrolled in the aristocratic house and did not compress the magical power would have used a lot of magical power to crawl on the dead. I smiled and smiled, stroking Melchiols head below my gaze. The more blessings the gods have, the less magic they will need. Merchiol will also become the temple head. Prayer for the territories and the people, and blessings from many gods. You should make an effort to be able to do it. Ill do my best to be like Rosemines older sister Merchhire is a much better temple head than me. Very good laughing, I lifted my hand from Melchiors head and looked around the soldiers. I heard from you, Dermuel, who worked closely to protect this city, and you fought hard and bravely. If Volhenil led by the enemy entered the city, The common people would have been devastated. When I called out, the soldiers who cried and faced up raised their faces. Look at me and open your eyes with your mouth open. I have come to the West Gate in the same temple directors costume one year before I came to pick up Clarissa. Therefore, unlike the common people who see in the distance from the gods, the change in appearance would have been well understood. Dad looked at me and narrowed my eyes as if I was looking at something dazzling. Its a happy, proud, lonely complex expression. I continued my words, pretending not to see the soldiers surprises. Its not an exaggeration to say that this city was protected because of you, but it seems that some people were injured because of this. I will give you healing from now on so that I can protect this city as a soldier. I want to Strait Kolben ] I closed my eyes and changed Starp into a fultelane wand and I prayed. The Goddess of Water, the goddess of healing, the goddess of Fruthrene, Lung Sumer, listen to my prayers, give me the holy power, fight to protect Gedurrihi, and devote myself to the power to heal wounded people Sacred study, throwing the finest ripples, and giving us a pure blessing It can be seen that the light of green blessings overflowed even when eyes were closed. Not only the soldiers but also the entourage raised a surprise voice saying, So much healing !? Rose Mine, thats good. Do it to me. Stopped by Ferdinands voice with a little impatience, I stopped pouring magical power. After chanting Ryuken and removing the stap, I slowly opened my eyes. Soldiers who were scolding with a painful expression unraveled the bandage and looked at their injured part. һ One of the soldiers went forward as he was stroking his chest after the painful injury was gone. Tap the left chest twice with the fist of the right hand. Thank you for your unsatisfactory consideration of the common soldiers. I would like to thank you as the chief who unites them. Oh? Wasnt the chief a Gunther? Although I have seen it, I was thankful as a chief by a soldier who doesnt know his name. Gnter has been resigned to move together as Rosemines exclusive family. The takeover has already taken place. Certainly, it would be a problem for the chief to disappear suddenly. One year has passed since I asked you to prepare for the move. It is natural to take over between the soldiers because the temple is taking over. To be honest, it is a great loss for Gnter to leave the city, but it seems that this work has proved to be a strong escort that will surely protect Rosemines exclusiveness. 19459002] I knew that I was worried about my dad leaving his job and going to another land with his family. I whisper with a smile. I am very encouraging that Gunther will come with me . I am honored by the adoptive father, who is the lord, for those who have worked to protect the West Gate and protect the territory. Melchior I call Melchior to introduce the new temple heads to the soldiers. I think that there are several people who met in the small shrine of Hasse, but it is better to connect as many people as possible. After me, my brother Melchior becomes the head of the temple I want to be a temple head that can be relied on by the resident, just like Rosemines sister. Thank you. Melhior told the soldiers that he sent a signal to his aides and began distributing rewards. I ask the rewarded soldiers what the battle was. Some soldiers looked at Hasse several times and seemed to be as careful as possible in their tone, but they taught Dermuels success with a slightly cheap attitude. Since the time of the third bell, I went around here to call for caution, and to call attention to those who work around the ship. If Dermuel did not come, the damage was enormous. Darmuel has worked to arrange as many knights as possible to the West Gate. The appearance of defeating huge dogs one after another is the target of the apprenticeship of soldiers who were evacuating and scolding. The knights were using the same weapons as ours in this battle, so it seems that they will be able to get into apprenticeship lessons. Apprentices who were watching from a slightly lower level than the soldiers at the battle site seemed to be more excited. It seems that Darmuel, who is fighting while standing in front of the soldiers and defending the soldiers, is pouring a respectful view from children, giving instructions one after another with Ordnance. When I glanced at Dermuel, I was stuck with an unbearable face that was embarrassing. Dermuel, its good to be imposing at such times. ʿ The soldiers who received the reward and saw the father who came here began to say in a mouth how much he was messed up with the amulet I gave. Gunter is the best person on the soldiers side, but when he tried to protect his subordinates and beat the dog-shaped monster, his liver got cold. 19459002] Its almost like Gunter fighting until the family amulet is used up dad laughed as if he was reckless and told the soldiers that he had no regrets. Thank you Rosemine for your strong amulet. And Im very sorry to use the amulet you gave me, but I can afford to choose the means to protect what is important to me. It was nt there. Theres no help for it. Life is more important than amulet After all, I think its painful to be my fathers daughter. Darmuel and Ferdinand, who know our relationship, will think so much because they cant help thinking about it. Both of them have face to say nothing. Rosesmine, Melchior. Its an awkward question, but is there a possibility that a similar battle will happen soon? How much preparation will be needed next? Soldiers tighten their expressions in response to a question from a new chief with a severe expression. Ferdinand went one step ahead and shouted, Do nt panic. At the moment Ferdinand came out, the air changed. The soldiers who were talking to me made a noise and lined up and stretched their backs. You will know that the battle has ended with the award from Aub Ehrenfest, and this enemy, Ahrensbach, will never attack again. Ferdinand said, holding my hand and pulling lightly. Ferdinand pushes forward to show off my presence to the soldiers, helping me get a little swayed. In this battle, Ehrenfests lord candidate Rosemine robbed the foundation of Ahrensbach, and in effect became Aub Ahrensbach. The territory of the next territory is Rosemine, and Ahrensbach will not be able to invade Ehrenfest. Wow! Soldiers shouted with joy and excitement, saying It s wonderful, but Melchior and his allies do nt speak up, but they looked wide, compared me with Ferdinand. doing. I got a white head. Ferdinand-sama We must now head to reign over Ahrensbach. The soldiers of Ehrenfest. Leave it to them to protect them. In order to leave us comfortably, I want you to keep peace Ha! Soldiers respond to Ferdinands words, accustomed to inspiring the knights, by hitting their chests with the right fist. Gnter, youll be transferred to Arensbach, who still hasnt settled, with his exclusives. Be sure to protect Rosemines exclusive Ferdinand said, removing the amulet on his arm and handing it to his father. Father looks at me and Ferdinand and the talisman handed to him, and after a complex expression, he will be sure to undertake. Take a look around the town and return to the temple Ferdinand said, and put me on the beast just as he came to the West Gate. When I thought I would go straight back to the temple, I started to go around the downtown area. It seems to return to the temple from the West Gate to the South Gate, from the South Gate to the East Gate, and from the East Gate to the North Gate. There is a person who finds us turning around with a beast and looks into his face through a window. The people on the road look up and point at the sky. I complained about the remarks at the West Gate as I looked down at the nostalgic scenery as I approached the South Gate. What did Ferdinand think about that? I dont vomit lies. You would have hoped I havent told a lie at all, and Id like to have a library city, but Im not sure if it will be approved. In a place where the lords give a reward from Aub. Is nt it a profession? Hope and expectations are different from reality. I know that much, but Ferdinand cannot be sure. Everyone tells me that Zent isnt suitable for me. Isnt it absolutely necessary to bring the Messionolas writing or Glutlisheit to the royal family? If I become an aub, Jurgenschmidt Do nt expect too much because you do nt have the prospect of clearing up various problems. Its harder to raise or drop than to fly low. When I look back and mourn for Ferdinand, Ferdinand begins to point the beast towards the East Gate, whispering, From when I became pessimistic. Its not pessimistic but realistic If so, see the reality more firmly. Is it really necessary for you and your royal marriage or you to become a royal to make a Zent with Glutlis Height? Without Glutrice Height, Zent cannot stand. There is nothing to do. To get the Glutlis Height, the royal family must be registered. When I sharpened my lips, Ferdinand smiled. What should I do if I dont have what I want? Didnt you have always done that? If I dont have it, should I make it? I dont think Ferdinand would say that I was amazed, but I answered with a question mark in my head. Thats right. Take the necessary materials from this workshop and create them in Ahrensbach . It wont take much time When Ferdinand said that it was halfway, he went through the East Gate. Even though it was the day after the battle, it seems that the city is back to life. Sir Ferdinand, isnt it possible to look back on history? The major cause of the decline of the royal family and the loss of Glutlith Height is that it has inherited the Glutlith Height of the magic tool. If you give such a thing, it is the same thing again. Making things that disappear for a single generation. I think we should return to the method of selecting Zent from among those who can take it by themselves, simply surpassing the rapids. When Ferdinand said that it would be troublesome, he returned to the temple via the North Gate. You should trust me a little more I trust you When I said so, Ferdinand shook his head and pushed his back toward the francs who were greeted by Please change your clothes early. How was the downtown, Rosemine? Did you destroy many things and many casualties? Monica and Nikola, who are not out of the temple, do not understand the state of downtown. He will take off the temples costume while saying, There will be a report from Gil tonight The next day after the battle, when they told the state of the downtown area where they hardly felt it, they both smiled as if they were relieved. Do Rosemine do temple heads in Ahrensbach? Huh? A bomb remark came from an unexpected place, and I rounded my eyes. I dont know why Nikolas mouth says that. Monica tells me who is blinking. Hartomut talked to you while you were going to the West Gate. After the lord meeting, Rosemine was the lord of Ahrensbach, so I also took the side service to that temple. Fran and Zam were invited to do that. Monica and Nicola are said to serve here until Filine grows up, and then move together if desired. I was told to put the temple chiefs clothes in my luggage, but are you sure? Yeah, its okay I looked at Angelica and Judith in the room as an escort knight. Did you know them? We heard to some extent from Hartmut when Rosemine and Ferdinand were talking before lunch. Now in the castle, Yustox and Rieserator are talking with Dunkel Ferger. It should be It must be Ferdinands involvement that such a large-scale rooting has begun all at once here and there. Of course, Ferdinand can see the seriousness of Hartmut. Apparently I wasnt seeing the reality the most. It s not bad at the time when Ferdinand and Hartmut formed. I noticed that when Harutomuth didnt come to the West Gate, I realized something was going on. Fran and Zam ? I think youre serving tea to Ferdinand in the hall in front of the main entrance. Youre told to take Rosemine after you get dressed I finished changing clothes and left the temple head room with Monica and Nicola. At the front door, you can see the Ferdinand and Haltomut men who are waiting for me to change their clothes. There was Melchior and his entourage, and I was already convinced that there was some explanation. ? Fran and Zam also make me look a little uneasy when I see them. Rosemain, I heard from Ferdinand and Hartmut that Rosmain was able to become Aub Ahrensbach. In that case, he couldnt move to arrange Ahrensbachs temple in the same way. Or Saam says in a gentle tone. Fran opened his mouth with a slightly skeptical tense expression. Can I go with you if I want? With Rosemine and Ferdinand That franc. Its not completely decided yet, because Zents approval is needed. I say to Fran, smirking around the area that is already talking like a decision. However, when I saw Frans shoulder a little, Is that so? I unintentionally took Fran s hand. I havent finalized it, but if its decided, would you come with Franc? I want the temple Im heading to be in Franc. We are looking forward to the invitation of Rosemine to replace you. The faces of Fran and Zam like that were very similar to the expression of Razafam waiting for an invitation from Ferdinand in Ahrensbach. I feel like I have to come to pick up anything, and I mourn for Ferdinand who beckoned me out of the beast. Ferdinand-sama ?Ferdinand shook his nose as I drove with a beast. Why have you been hoping for a bad life while you were hoping for yourself? Do you really think that I cant handle magic stones can become an aub? Whatever happens if you tie your belly So Ferdinand says, I hope. When I was told that I couldnt get lost even when I was anxious, I stared at the sky spreading out in front of me. At the castle where I returned, there were smiley Hanneroles and adoptive fathers with a complicated face. Father, I will be Aub Ahrensbach I already know Chapter 631 I just decided to become an aub. And I made the first statement to my adoptive father who would have the greatest impact on being an aub. I wonder if I have to talk to my adoptive father to understand my thoughts, but why do I already know? I cant understand. I already know Can my father go to Ahrensbach? Ehrenfest Naturally, Rosemine, we have permission from Aub Ehrenfest. Ah. Immediately ascertained by the appearance of adopted fathers who were slightly distant from the smiles of Hannerole and Heishitze. The lord clan has already been persuaded with the pressure of the great territory. In Ehrenfest, who had a much lower diplomatic diplomacy towards the higher territories, he must have been able to overcome the persuasion of Dunkelferger. It is unreasonable to give permission to take away the cornerstone of Ahrensbach, but not allow him to become an aub. And the Zent candidate who gained Glutlisheit now has no Glutlisheit Know that it s higher than the royal family Isnt that a theory that can be understood only by Dunkel Ferger? Im a little worried about whether its really okay. However, he says that Hannerole will be the backing. At least it is a unified opinion at Dunkelferger. If Jurgenschmitt is brought with Glutlisheit, there is no difference in going out of Ehrenfest, whether it is in the center or Ahrensbach. Are almost the same Yes. Some gray priests and gray priests will be moved to maintain the temple, but unlike blue, there will be no magical changes and there will be education for the next generation. Khaltomu shook his head with a tired face when he started talking with a lively expression, It was just a matter of moving the luggage and personnel that had already been prepared, even if there were some changes. I already know. Im glad that you understand Aub Ehrenfest When I look at Hannelole with a smile and my entourage, I feel like I have to apologize to my adoptive father from the bottom of my heart. Father, I was very sorry for your hard work. I dont expect this to happen when I head to the temple No, there is no need to apologize. If Ferdinand decides to negotiate with the royal family so that it will not be at the disadvantage of Ehrenfest, I will go to Ahrensbach together. Now that I have rejected Georgine, its only the royal family and others that bring me effort.There are a lot of things I want to say about the situation that changes from one to the next. It doesnt matter if the lord meeting is over and everything is settled. The foster father looked at Ferdinand lined up next to me, waving his hands and complaining. Isnt it the one who wanted me to make my happiness in Ahrensbach the top priority without sticking to Ehrenfest? I decided to live the way I wanted Ferdinand said with a frightened face, then laughed and said brother. The adoptive father, who pulled his cheeks up, cheered Ferdinand lightly, saying, Its only at this time with a mixed expression of anger and joy. The interaction between the two makes you feel as relaxed as you think it might be to show Hannelore in the same atmosphere as if you were paying for a conversation. Good to like Father, Ferdinand s Gedrulich I know that too. Have you decided to build three or four laboratories? Favoring Ferdinand, Im telling you that its all about fun, but my adoptive father misunderstood. In fact, Ehrenfest wanted a laboratory, but was rejected, so he tried to get a laboratory in Ahrensbach. Father, Ferdinands Gedulrich is Ehrenfest, so it is better to make a laboratory here so that you can always return I cant afford to build a laboratory in Ehrenfest. If you promise to Ferdinand, build it responsibly. This is the reconstruction of the summer house in Gerlach that he completely destroyed. First, Ferdinand said that he could recreate it from the beginning because he messed with the foundations of Gibes palace. I grabbed and held my head. Oh aaa! Im very sorry! I will make and deliver gold powder later Now you are not reassured. Ah Looking up at Ferdinand, concealing the words that he would not touch the magic stones, taking care of Dunkel Fergers gaze. No matter how much magic power you have, you cant do anything if you are afraid of magic stones. I dropped my shoulders as I was reminded of how useful I am now. I am planning to provide assistance and flexibility in the form of compensation from Ahrensbach to Ehrenfest. You will not need to rush to compensate because your relationship with Ehrenfest will not break. Ferdinand lightly struck my shoulder, not needing to hurry. And you seem to stick to returning me to Ehrenfest, but Jilvester does it as an aub without me. I dont care if the occasional homecoming is allowed. [19459002 ] Im not so small that I wont allow the return of the village. Ill manage that pavilion. The decision was made between adoptive father and Ferdinand that Ferdinand would live in Ahrensbach. Sir Ferdinand, is it really okay to spend it in Ahrensbach? Are you not self-sacrificing or enduring? Im persistent, its the result of my choice It seems that Ferdinand is a rare result of his happiness as the top priority. Its not an extra word. Wouldnt he have been asked three or four laboratories? Let me make you like Ferdinand. I took a fist with my fathers words. If Ferdinand chooses Ahrensbach as a result of pursuing his happiness, not self-sacrifice. Okay. Ill prepare an environment where Ferdinand can immerse himself in research as Aube Ahrensbach. I will definitely make Ferdinand happy, so please rest assured. [19459002 ] When I announced my decision, my foster father flew out and coughed many times so that the father, who was attached as an escort knight, seemed to laugh. Ferdinand grabbed my shoulders as he looked at him with the face that Hannelore said as ugly. Rose Mine, I understand your motivation. Shut up because its good. Sir Ferdinand, my ears are red Shut up Yes When I was silenced, Richard came to call me when I was in contact with the border gate, ready for the transfer team. Among the side servants who have entered the room, there are also Otilliers and Gretiers. You could also see Leonores who were preparing to leave in turn. The civilians have begun to send everyones packages. Please move to the border to receive them. I understand The adopted father went to Richarda and went out to the balcony saying Im heading to the transfer team and put out the beast. It seems to move to the transfer team in the knight training area. Whether the meeting is already over, everyone at Dunkelferger is moving without confusion. Perhaps I dont know the best. I think Ferdinand-sama doesnt have enough explanation. Dont you just know what to do? Do it on the beast. Come early. Riding on the beast and jumping out of the balcony. Ferdinand concisely taught us with a low voice that no one else could hear. Apparently, he thought of a way to send his baggage without using a lesser so that I couldnt spread much about being unable to touch the magic stone. Using the transfer team to send the taxed things, I was able to send your luggage to the border gate and transfer it from the border gate to Ahrensbachs castle. I should have contacted Ahrensbach. Why dont you use it when you marry or get married? Though it is very convenient When I brought a large amount of Ferdinands baggage with a Lesser, when I questioned, I was told the difference between me and Ferdinands position. Because its a security problem to know what the other territories will send, Abu usually doesnt allow you to send your baggage directly to the castle. Just send it to your castle, there is nothing to watch out for . because you will need magical power to move the transfer team, you cant give permission so easily. 19459002] Using a carriage takes more time but seems to be cheaper. This time, only the necessary items will be sent immediately, so the transfer team seems to be better. I need clothes to wear tomorrow, but it is not enough to send my luggage by carriage. This is only a temporary stay. Prepare a scripture in that workshop and prepare for Ahrensbachers to attend the lords meeting. It will be after it has been approved at the lord meeting. It seems that the top priority is to make Glutlis Height and negotiate with the royal family. There was a large transfer team in the knights training ground, so we transferred to the boundary gate between Ehrenfest and Ahrensbach. Although Im scared of magic stones, Im stroking my chest that I wasnt scared of touching the magic circles and throwing magic power. The border gate is full of Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest knights, moving their luggage from the Ehrenfest transfer to Ahrensbach transfer. The label is confirmed mainly by the riser and the great tier. Rosemine, after this, will use the transfer team many times. If you need a recovery drug, use it now. Sending luggage to the castle of Ahrensbach, and serving Justusts and Riselaters, and Hartmuts servant to the castle. Take Ferdinand and the escort knight back to the border gate and move to Hankelole and Dunkel Ferger and Bindewald. And, it seems that the volunteers of Dunkel Felgar will be sent from Bindewald to the boundary gate between Dunkel Felger and Ahrensbach. I dont know how many round trips it takes to send a hundred knights We told you that you can move with a beast, but He told me that Hannerole was caring, but Ferdinand shook his head. Dunkelferger is located southwest of the city of Ahrensbach. It takes one day to travel to Bindewald, but no more days can be spent. Rose Mine, set up a transfer team over there and be prepared to send everyone As I told Ferdinand, I prepare for the transfer team. By the time I was ready, I seemed to be able to get in touch with Zelgius in Ahrensbachs castle and Stral in the Bindewald palace. Nen Russell Ahrensbach After confirming that Yustox, Riezerator, Greater, Khaltomu, Clarissa, and Rhoderich were on board, they transferred with the use of magic to Ferdinand and the transfer team. They will have their luggage cleared and rooms arranged in the castle. As soon as I took them down and left them to Letizia, who came to pick me up, I returned to the border gate. Aub Ehrenfest. We will contact you when it is time to discuss with the royal family. I think its useless, but dont do it too much The promise may be a little difficult. I am a little distracted from the words of the adopted father. I think it would be unreasonable for the general public to make Glutrice Height and negotiate with the royal family. Perhaps. What are they planning? Aub Ehrenfest is urgently requested to calculate the damage in this battle, as it will be an important agenda at the lord meeting Ferdinand rushed Hannelore and moved the transfer team while laughing with a smile without answering his fathers question. After all, Ferdinand seems to be aware of doing ridiculous things. Ignoring the adoptive fathers voice, I will explain, Ferdinand urges me to early. Nen Russell Bindewald When I arrived at Bindewald trying to escape from the pursuit of my father, there were a lot of Knights of Dunkelferger, including Stral. Aub Ahrensbach, Ferdinand-sama. Please wait. Strals greeting is very real. From the story, it seems that the drinks and food prepared in the summer hall of Bindewald were eaten up and swallowed by the Dunkelfelgar knights. And today, it was a Ditter tournament divided into several groups from the morning. The knights of Arlensbach, who have been associated with each other, have a face that cant hide their fatigue, but the Knights of Dunkelferger are fine. There seems to be a big difference in basic physical fitness. Transition to Dunkelfergers boundary gate from now on Ha! Only about 30 people can ride the transfer team. I started sending Dunkelfelgar knights with my escort knight to the border gate in a transitional position. In the meantime, Ferdinand will hear from the knights about the current state of Bindewald and the story of the old Berkestock. It seems that the Bindewald pavilion will be blocked once and Gibe will be appointed again after the lord meeting. Sorry, Hannerole-sama Things you send me in a transition. Its almost like youre not waiting Hannelore calls on the remaining knights to ride the transfer team. When I made three round trips, I felt sick because of metastasis. I want to take a break, but there is one more round trip. I held my head and exhaled slowly. Is it a transition sickness? Yes, I think so If so, lets go together. Stral, leave five watchmen in the Bindewald palace and return to the castle Huh! When I gave instructions to Stral, Ferdinand rode on the transfer with Eckhart brother. Help us to send magical power and arrive at the border gate of Dunkelferger. The knights who had arrived earlier were waiting in a beautiful line. Thank you very much for Hannelole and the Knights of Dunkelferger. What should I thank you for? We will have hair ornaments and more Hannelore shyly declined and shouted A. Im still a minor, but Id like to invite you to a special sovereign meeting. I would like to see with this eye that Rosemine is bringing the Glutlith Heights to Zent as an incarnation of Mestionola. What? What is Mestionolas incarnation? Isnt it something very serious? The Legend of Saints is changing further. I cant help feeling the feeling of Hartmut on what Hannilore talks happily with a light smile. Thank you, Hannerole We will talk with Dunkel Felger about the compensation of this Ditter at this time. We will ask Aube Dunkel Felger to arrange for Mr. Hannelore to be there. Let s do it. Excuse me, Ferdinand, Im looking forward to you, Rosemine What? What are you looking forward to? When I was blinking, Hannerole turned to the Dunkelfelgar knights. Sautes the incarnation of Mestionola that brings Jurgenschmitt to Glutrice Height! Dunkelfergers knights struck the right fist twice on the left chest all at once in line with Hannelores high voice. See you again at the lord meeting Please wait a moment. The knights take off in an orderly manner without stopping. While still stunned, the figures of Dunkelfergers knights disappeared. Well, Ferdinand-sama, what do you mean? Im going to become Aube Ahrensbach? Isnt Mestionolas incarnation irrelevant? Why is Mr. Hannelore like the decision? Haltomut insisted that if you were higher than the royal family, you would be more likely to be at risk. You could go back to the castle and ask. Ferdinand said, reaching out to me. If you have a severe transition sickness, you can go back with a beast. From here, the city of Ahrensbach is not far away. Now I feel more drunk than a transition sickness. I will go back to the castle and ask Hartmut! Come back, Rosemine, Ferdinand Lettizia greeted me when I returned to the castle at the transfer. A letter has arrived from Dietrinde. I feel angry that I couldnt go back to Arlensbach. Lets see what a new aub is standing after the foundation was stolen !? Leon Zio is also Gerber. Geo is also here. Please remember if I become a Zent! I have to go to catch it as the cause of this uproar, but somehow I lose power. I cant really understand how far I thought and what happened. Did Ferdinand-sama know Gervasio-sama listed here? I have visited the Lanzenave palace several times, but there was no such person. I think, who are you bringing with me? Letizia looked up at Ferdinand with an anxious face. I also look at Ferdinand. Ferdinand opened his mouth with a beautiful smirk that obscured all negative emotions. Ive heard of just the name. It must be a man raised as the king of Lanzenave. Chapter 632 If there is a Lanzenave royalty in addition to Leonzio, it seems better to hurry. Go to the workshop, Rosemine Eh? Im not listening to everyones report today ? Its decided to postpone. Report to us tell everyone to justusut and hartmut. Hours until I was ready for dinner, I decided to visit the workshop given to Ferdinand. Ferdinands room, given away west, is messed up by Lanzenave. There are scratches here and there, and scattered things are scattered around. I looked around the room and frowned. Its terrible. I just brought the remaining luggage into the room Luggage that Ferdinand was able to rest in a separate room has already been moved by Zelgius, and the luggage brought from Ehrenfest is also put in that room. I didnt expect to use it. In the baggage that was transferred from Ehrenfest, the wooden box containing the material brought out from the library workshop was carried on the wagon, and Yustox seemed to be unable to help. Cornelius, who was walking behind me, raised his voice. Please wait, Ferdinand-sama! Are you going to be in a hidden room with both Rosemine? You cant agree with any number of them. Those who want to get in will love it. They have no time and are in a hurry. Dont get in the way. Ferdinand receives a wagon from Yustox and enters the hidden room. Brother Eckhart stopped in front of the hidden room, stood to escort him on the spot, and squeezed his chin as if saying put it in. I enter the hidden room whispering. I think Ferdinands hidden room was limited by the amount of magic. That was the hidden room in the temple. I dont think that Arlensbachs hidden room, which is often vigilant, has similar restrictions. After entering the hidden room, I waited for the Cornelius brothers to come. After all, no one comes in. Ferdinand-sama, Cornelius seems to have been played? Theres a problem Even while saying so, the magic tool for making contact from outside the hidden room shone brightly, and the voice of Brother Cornelius resonated. Ferdinand, please lift the restrictions immediately! Dont. Theyll increase their magic so they can enter here. Eckhart, if you make a lot of noise, tie them up. Dont call until dinner Ferdinand turned to me when he told the magic tool to convey the outside voice and ended the conversation. Come here, Rosemine, I want to see you when there are no noisy people. Its more important to know your current situation than anything else Talking about something terrible, Ferdinand touched my forehead and wrist and started a regular health checkup. While confirming various things, Ferdinand whispered unsatisfied, I think its a lot better to repair. Oh, isnt there a place where you can be praised for becoming a very noble? ?When it was out of my mind that I was not able to complain and repaired it, when I sharpened my lips, Ferdinand lightly pinched my cheeks and praised me. I dont feel praised at all, but Magic power is more unstable than I expected. Isnt this instability caused by the torrent of magic power during prayers? Prayers on a scale that jumps out of the city to heal the dead and heal soldiers Is it necessary? I just gave a prayer for the dead, including my enemies and allies, and I didnt know the right amount because I had closed my eyes to the soldiers. In my words, Ferdinand looked at me with an unpleasant face, Do you need to scold the enemy? I wanted to do it without Jurgenschmitts common sense. That custom As expected, it is Ferdinand. The story is early. I dont say that the saints are doing bad, but watch out for the amount of magic power. Healing a commoner who doesnt have magic power will have a negative effect. was that terrible? The amount was likely to spread throughout the city Perhaps it was because I wanted to heal all the people who fought at Ehrenfest, but it might have been excessive if I looked from the surroundings. Now you cant suck out the swollen magical power with magic stones, so its safer to release in prayer It seems that the danger to the surroundings when the magic power becomes unstable is increasing due to the fact that the body of the magical power has disappeared due to the disappearance of the magic power by Jureve. Ferdinand stares at me with a difficult face with a beard in his eyebrows. Insomnia, loss of appetite, fear of magic stones Are there any other subjective symptoms? There is no particular subjective symptom beyond that. Id like to manage the magic stones somehow, but Ferdinand has a tough face, what kind of magic stones are scary, what kind of situation he feels the most feared, and Stap seems to be calm, but there are other magical tools available do. The raw stones that are not processed at all are the most scary. After that, its Ordnance. When you see the creatures turn into magic stones, you can feel the state of the battle flowing through your head all at once. Hum. Stupa doesnt look like a magic stone, so hes fine. Speaking of that, even when using the Fruitrenes wand, he closed his eyes. Do you hate that? I was a bit uncomfortable in the process of thinking with my head, so I didnt look But it seems that you can use magical tools if you dont get into sight. How about this? I was given a nut and I tilted my head. Isnt the fruit that rolls in the palm of your hand a charlaup? The material itself is fine. Try putting magic in it. If you know the original material, you want to be able to touch it. The hand begins to tremble when asked to make a magic stone. Ferdinand took my hand and urged me to sit in the chaise longue. When I grab the fruit of Shallaupe, I sit down on the chaise longue with a hard seat. I felt that the fruit in my hand claimed a strange presence. Thats Ferdinand, I Ferdinand sits next to me and hits her shoulders to encourage her, saying, If you think its impossible, you can throw out the fruit of Charlaup or close your eyes. Because of her growth, her face is much closer than before. Ferdinands thin golden eyes looked at me worried. Its kind of gentle. Isnt it angry to do it earlier in the past? If I think that it is necessary even if I lose physical condition or sleeplessness, I cant think of it as Ferdinand who was doing it like a demon. When I let out my honest thoughts, I was asked, Do you prefer tough people? There is no death. I know youre just vulnerable to the loss of blood and life, but chose to break through the center and prioritize saving the Gerlach Knights. This is the result. As an aristocrat who fears, he has a fatal weakness . I hope you can recover by just a little sweetening, but isnt that easy? Ferdinand is struggling to stroke my head. A little bit of shoulder power was lost due to the clumsy hand. Because you have decided to act together, and you can apply healing magic extensively and break through the middle, the Gerlach Knights have been saved. Dont forget it. 19459002] Yes ?When magic was put in, the fruit of Charlaup began to turn into a yellow magic stone. The body becomes inevitably hard. The fruit of the demon tree, Rosemine. This is the fruit of Charlaup. Not a scary thing. Ferdinand greeted me, but what I see in my eyes is a magic stone. I was able to change the material into magic stones, but I was afraid of holding the magic stones. Shallaupes fruit turned into gold in no time. It looks like I can make gold powder, so I can give it to my foster father for repairs in the Gerlach pavilion Theres no need to make such a bad laugh in a hidden room. I was scared and bad, but I was able to confirm what I wanted to see. You took medicine until I was ready. Please rest at. Standing up, Ferdinand weighed out the medicine in the cupboard and gave it to me, and he started to prepare for the preparation and preparation. It seems undoubtedly telling Cornelius that he had no time, and his hands are completely ugly. Listening to Ferdinand taking out a bundle of paper, I smell the medicine that was handed over. It smelled different from the usual recovery drugs. What drug is this? Its a handy medicine when you dont want to eat it, but you have to eat it. After this, cant you keep your hands on Ahrensbachs meal? ] It seems to be hard to eat Ahrensbachs food with a lot of spices in the current physical condition. I remembered the good food for the body that was served after sleeping for two days, and I decided to take the medicine obediently. Where is Mr. Dietrinde now? You cant enter the dormitory or go back to the Lanzenave? There is a princess heading to the shrine in the Lanzenave palace and a transfer team used by the children who become the kings. That villa is in the Aristocracy. Its a great place to get Glutlis Height. Apparently Zent at the time of accepting Adalziza did not want to prepare to live in the central land where his residence was. Why does Ferdinand know that? It flowed in. Its good if your scriptures dont mention them. You dont need to know. Apparently, it seems that the knowledge that flowed in when getting the book of Mestionola. I will check my Mestionolas book. I couldnt find any mention of Adalziza relations. I want to write your knowledge here Ferdinand moved a low table in front of the chaise lounge and placed a large amount of paper with it. A lot of things are written on the magic paper I sent. When I thought about making a book from now on, my heart has come up a little. Glutrice Height Ferdinand sat next to me and wrote his own Mestionola, and opened it. As a big book was opened, I peeked like I was standing next to me. A letter came up. But here and there are holes. Lose Mine, look for a description of this part from your Mestionola book He was told to point to the perforated part of Ferdinand and look for a description of the border gate. I search for my Mestionolas book. In the meantime, Ferdinand reaches out to the table, looks through several pieces of paper, and picks up a piece with a perforated description. This is it ?Comparing the description in my book of Mestionola with the book of Mestionola opened by Ferdinand, I confirmed that there was no mistake. As Ferdinand looks at my Mestionolas book, he transcribes it to fill in the holes in the description in the magic paper he holds. Its fast to write, but its hard to write all this. Ferdinand-sama, how about copying this magic paper with a copy and paste? Is it difficult to copy everything? Its helpful to be able to save time, but is it possible? Fun, please take a look I put my fingertips on my Mestionolas book and specify the start and end points. Copy Cite Pettan! Rosemine, text size is not right Oh, is that? I have never copied and pasted a blank where something has already been written. I couldnt put it in the right size for the characters. Well, its not complete, but can you read it? Not beautiful Is that right? I really thought so Because the size of the text suddenly changes, I dont think it looks beautiful and honestly its hard to read. Its not very beautiful, but this part is only text, so it can be read somehow even if the size of the text is different. I cant use magic. Please wait a moment. Ill try to see if I can zoom in or out You said you dont have time. Its faster to write by yourself. Ferdinand simply gave up on the copy and paste. It should be quite useful. Dont truncate that easily. Im not truncating it separately. Ill do my research later. Im saying I dont have time now. I developed it to save time! Isnt it too sad if it doesnt help here? Insisting on how useful it was, Ferdinand turned my Mestionolas book to me to be troublesome. If so, try to see if you can copy the contents of your scriptures into my scriptures. Its cumbersome to have you show them one by one, so its very helpful if you can. If you cant, give up this time I understand. Lets do it. Copy paper pettan! I copied and copied the Ferdinand scriptures. Try to fill in the blank. Suddenly the magical power was sucked along with the letters. Done! Done, Ferdinand-sama! The size of the letters is perfect and the knowledge is completely buried Isnt this useful? When I looked at Ferdinand with my expectation, I looked angry with my arms crossed so that Ferdinand thought about something. Useful but convenient Is there any problem? After Ferdinand thought a little, he stood up slowly and brought two tubes like test tubes. I think it is very convenient and reasonable to save time would you please do this after drinking this? What is this? Ive been drinking it before. You will know if you drink it. Try drinking without understanding. The first drink was sweeter and easier to drink than the recovery pills, but it had never tasted before. To be honest, Im not sure. But I understood the second one. This medicine was given as a first aid when the magic was exhausted. I didnt know the first one, but I knew when the second one was taken. But I now have enough magic Did you not understand well? Yeah. Well, well. Fill in all the parts that will be shown. Ferdinand shook his head lightly and exhaled once, then swung the page as if he had regained his mind. I look at it, search and copy it. Thats a repetition. Ferdinand-sama, youre feeling sick, but are you all right? Listening to Ferdinand sitting next to me as I copy and paste as shown. Somehow holding his head, rubbing his second arm, and Ferdinand are strange. Dont worry about me Im curious! What a strange thing it looks . Ah! Wont you rest on the trap after receiving that poison? Those who prioritize rest over making scriptures Cornerius is in that condition. Next time, there is a possibility that you cant put it in a hidden room. If you have copied only the part that you need for business, you can make it yourself. I was told that I only have time until dinner, and I continued to copy and paste as instructed. Copy cite petan, copy cite petan. If this is all I need, I can manage it alone. There is a process to deal with magic stones. By the time the copy and paste process was over, Ferdinand appeared to be loose. Chapter 633 You should come first Let Ferdinand look unwell, first. Its better to have some time to rest until dinner. Nothing. Get me out of good. Ferdinand shook his hand lightly, saying so. Although it seems to be out of sight, I feel a little frustrated with Ferdinand who stubbornly repeats Nothing. But Ferdinands unwillingness to show others upset is not the beginning. If its not ill, lets copy the content from Ferdinand to my Mesionola book What are you talking about, you refuse? I was surprised to be told with an eye that looks like an idiot. What you are saying is this line. Isnt it bad that Ferdinands Mestionolas book increased in copy and paste, but I couldnt increase it? 19459002] I want to read, but I want to have a book of Mestionola with more parts to read. Ferdinand frowned at my claim. Your new witchcraft has a strange pronunciation and principle, so it will take some time to learn. Reject If you are Ferdinand, youll be fine. Dont you remember the water gun immediately? Grandpas had a hard time, but only Ferdinand should have learned quite easily. I think its okay, but Ferdinand was ready to refuse. If Ferdinand-sama cant remember the copy cite pettan, Ill copy and paste from Ferdinand-sama, so please lend me a book of Mestionola Can you do it yourself? I dont know if I dont try I touched the Ferdinand scripture that was still open, set the start point, moved my finger to the end point, and specified the range. As soon as Ferdinand, who took a short breath, lifted my hand, he immediately closed and erased Mestionolas book. Oh! Why did you erase it when it seemed possible? Its still too early for you. At least be adulthood Huh, there are two years after adulthood? Its far away, the previous I was stunned by Ferdinand, who suddenly changed his attitude, saying that it was good to try. But Ferdinand scolds me and shakes his head. This is the situation here. Its absolutely useless now. Whats the situation? Is it the situation that I can understand? It is a single point of no good without trying to explain the circumstances. When I looked into Ferdinands face and asked for an explanation, I was pushed a forehead, saying Get away. Ive probably said that I dont have time now. Its better to make a scripture as a magical tool than to increase the content of your scripture. It s better for you to leave here before. Ferdinand-sama, is Gervasio a threat? The words of There is no time from Ferdinand s mouth, and Lettizia s mouth began to become impatient if he had to make a glitch height as a magic tool. I feel like the name of Gervasio came out. Did you know that you were raised to become the king of Lanzenave, is Gervasio the brother of Ferdinand? At that moment, no facial expression disappeared from Ferdinand. I cant see any angry facial expressions or feelings of urgency. However, thin golden eyes were turned for a few seconds to explore me. Then slowly open your mouth as you look at your hand and choose words. I dont even remember the face to face with Gervasio, but I know Probably it is knowledge by the book of Mestionola. Ferdinand is staring at his hand, just as he sees the already-written Messionolas book. Gelvazio is the son of the three born Adalziza women who were chosen as the king of Lanzenave because of their highest magic in all attributes. Is that more magical than Ferdinand? Is there such a presence? When I leaned my head, Ferdinand whispered slowly. The measurements before the baptism seemed to be one of the better than others By the way, I was born after he was sent out as the king of Lanzenave. And the mother seemed to have born me, and I looked for an opponent who could fill in the bias of his attributes, not the opponent who raised his magical powers. It was said that he was the most suitable child for all magical stones My back trembled in the past that Ferdinand told me with a face that looked into the trap of despair. I want to cry on the side face without any expression. I didnt want that knowledge. It was probably during the period of the Aristocracy that Ferdinand obtained the book of Mestionola. Its too cruel for a child of the same age as me. My hips floated and my hand stretched unintentionally. I stretched to stand on the seat of the chaise longue and I hugged Ferdinand. Because Ferdinand wasnt born to be a magic stone, it was born to be the lord candidate of Ehrenfest, so there was Gods guidance. Rose Mine, let go Although I was struck by my back with an impatient voice, I refused to be no and embraced with more power. I dont know if its not a magic stone, but its not good if you dont live? The previous Aub took over thinking that Ferdinand was necessary, and adoptive father and me are now in progress I need Ferdinand-sama, I wont let go until I know it. I understand. Please release because I understand. You are too emotional to move. No matter how you feel, you have already grown up to the appearance of the age, so have some feminine modesty. Even now, since modesty has grown a little, I have stopped asking Ferdinand to give me, but it seems that my modesty was still not enough. I was scolded for some reason even though I was going to comfort. Anyway, get out of here. Ill make a sequel to the magic tool. Tell your neighbors about your current symptoms that you cant handle magic stones, and try to keep your magic stones out of sight as much as possible. Talk about the preparation of magic stone brooches for the sovereign meeting, not to inform other nobles, so let s talk outside the Arensbach nobility. I was able to get out of the house and was driven away by Ferdinand. It is a payout box when you are done. I think its a bit terrible, but its always the case. Its okay because Ferdinand seems to be getting better. Rose Mine As soon as I got out of the hidden room, Brother Cornelius rushed away. Im checking if I have any abnormalities. What were you doing out of your side so hard? Cornerius, Ferdinand doesnt do anything if he doesnt have to worry too much. He just gave him a health check because of his physical condition. You dont need to do anything. You cant be a couple, but you cant do anything like two people entering a hidden room. Explains how much shameful Cornelius is. Even if it seems that there was a pre-marital negotiation, there seems to be no use. But I dont think that Ferdinand had a book of Mestionola, and he was spreading the book of Mestionola for two. I cant put other people. Also, at the diagnosis stage, there was a story about my previous life, and he talked a little about Adalziza with a heavy mouth. If there were other people, they would never have taught me. For Ferdinand, it was necessary to eliminate the entourage Rose Mine, you take more care of yourself I cant tell you what I was doing and what Ferdinand was preparing now, but as soon as I was done, I was taken out of the hidden room. Brother Cornelius There s nothing to worry about. Rather, I did it. I was regretted because I was beaten by modesty. Rather than that, we have to talk importantly about the results of the health check that Mr. Ferdinand gave us and what will happen in the future. Please gather all the aides. Cornelius brother started running after comparing me with the hidden room door. Looking at that back, Brother Eckhart asked, Will Ferdinand be out? Im done, so I was told to get out, but it seems like Im going to continue formulating. However, my physical condition seemed not so good. You may be willing. Yes, I understand After talking to Eckhart brother about the current situation of Ferdinand, I started to walk to the guests who were prepared by the Riselaters by speaking to my aides nearby. Immediately after that, Mr. Cornelius came back with a panic. Old Nants arrived from Khartomut. Apparently the civilian was calling Aub. It seems that there was urgent news from Ehrenfest. Please tell Eckhart brother, Ferdinand. I will go ahead. Slow walking I should have joined Ferdinand before I arrived in the office. As fast as I can, I move to Abus office. As expected, Ferdinand joined before arriving at the office. Upon arriving at the office in Aube, the clerk told me that the emergency communication magic tool used between Aube was shining. Ferdinand beckoned me a little earlier and said, This is it. It is similar in shape and size to the water mirror-like magical tool I know, but I cant see the mirror-like part as if the lid is closed. Rose Mine, please close your eyes a little. I will guide you to give up my magic. Yes When I closed my eyes as told by Ferdinand, I was grabbed and touched something. It is said that you can open your eyes when you give up your magic. In front of me there was a water mirror that I knew, and I saw the foster father. Slow, Rosemine. Where did you go out of the office? It started with a foster fathers complaint that seemed to have been waiting for quite a while, but it was an urgent matter. A reply came from Hirsur in the Aristocratic House. There seemed to be unfamiliar people in the vicinity of the civilian building. It seems that Hirschul, whose research was in a good state, was going to postpone his foster fathers order. However, he was unable to return to Arensbachs dormitory, and he discovered that Raimund, who came to sleep in the civilian building, was wandering around the civilian building. It is strange that an unfamiliar person who does not wear a cloak of any territory has entered and exited the aristocratic institution. Perhaps what Aub Ehrenfest said was true, Hirschur rushed and began to fly Ordnance. Your father doesnt have much confidence Its not the first time that Hirsur sees only research. Im glad I kept Raimund Did Ferdinand crawl several times, but did he report properly to Raimund who couldnt return to the dormitory suddenly? I feel I havent done anything. Hirshur seems to have contacted the teachers in the aristocratic house, and then the royal family and the central knights. It seems that the central knights were dispatched immediately, and the black cloak was in the aristocracy. It seems that it can be seen on the premises Is that so It was good Its safe if the royal family who had hardened the central defense sent out the central knights to the aristocratic house. Dunkerfelgar volunteers quickly held the Lanzenave soldiers. Information about the silver cloth and instant death poison is also passed from the adoptive father. It will be suppressed without taking much time. When I exhaled relievedly, my adoptive father looked harsh and shook his head. I used emergency contact magic because it wasnt so good, Rosemine Huh? The librarian of the Aristocracy . It seems that there was no reply from Solange that he was particularly interested in. I dont know if it was a situation that couldnt be answered or something happened. There was a warning ordnance that warned not to go out of Rufen, Dunkelferger s dormitory. Suddenly, my eyes are getting dark. Its likely that something is happening at the House of Lords. I wanted to let you know. Ehrenfest can only give you information, its too short to move people and goods. Thank you for teaching me, my father, because we dont have information from the House of Lords without the dormitory. I thanked my adoptive father and looked back on Ferdinand when I finished communicating with a magical instrument like a water mirror. Sir Ferdinand, I go to the Library of the Nobility I cant allow that. You are an answering machine in Ahrensbach. You cant take me now. Talked about what he was going to do even if he couldnt even ride a knight, he was struck with words. However, there is no help for Solange, Schwartz, and Weiss. At least, if you can put Schwartz and Weiss into combat, Solange seems safe In order for Schwartz and Weiss to enter battle mode, magical power must be poured into the magic stone that looks like a button. Looks strong, the Schwarz and others seemed to be very active in the battle of the temple Investigating Schwarz and looking up at Ferdinand, the basic design of Schmills, said Ferdinand screamed. A magical tool with the ability of an ancient princess to slaughter Zent Candidates. There would be no way to win over the inferiority of that area. Schwarz are strong. Isnt Solange safe? ?I wanted you to affirm even if you were relaxed, but Ferdinand pointed me to reality when I looked down. It would have been necessary to have the Lords command and magical power to bring the library magical equipment into combat. I cant say if I could be a collaborator. You ca nt go, what can you do now? When Ferdinand said he was cold and shook his head, the emergency witchcraft began to shine again. Dunkel Ferger? Communicate. Rosemine, close your eyes Ferdinand takes my hand and touches the magic stone. The surface changed to a water mirror, and the figure of Aub Dunkelferger was projected. Aub Ahrensbach, best of all, it s a terrible thing. I received a report from Hannerole. It s been a great fight. All the volunteers lent out to Ahrensbach returned without loss. I am honestly surprised at what I have done. Aub Dunkelferger was so polite that I had never heard it, and honestly I was surprised and could only blink my eyes. No one has made an urgent call in this way. Do you know the current status of the aristocracy? There is no dormitory in Ahrensbach, but I was contacted by Aub Ehrenfest recently. I saw a stranger, perhaps a Lanzenave, near the civilian building, I heard that I had contacted the Central Knights and that I could not contact the librarian Professor Solange, so I would like to contact Dr. Solange as soon as possible because the Central Knights headed. Will it be immediately controlled? When I said so, Aub Dunkelfelger had a severe expression. No, according to the news of Dunkelfergers dormitory, Rufen, the Central Knights wearing a black cloak appeared at the aristocracy, but seemed to follow strangers. 19459002] Huh? Despite the fact that Dietrinde was among the strangers, he did not appear to be caught Since it is not clear whether the royal family allowed it or the Central Knights betrayed, Rufen told Aub Dunkelferger that he was instructed. Dunkel Verger could not contact Zent That is I ask to Rosemine, a legitimate next Zent candidate who has gained Glutrice Height. Please defend the Aristocratic House. Dont put any extras in the Aristocratic House. That is the cornerstone of Jurgenschmidt. ?I drew breath into the words of Aub Dunkelferger. That is to Zent Dunkel Felger will be the next Zent candidate Rosemines limb. Give the command to protect the House of Lords. ] Chapter 634 A request that cannot be made immediately , before I opened my mouth, Ferdinand, who was looking into the water mirror from behind, answered me. Although I got Glutlisheit, Rosemine who already got the foundation is Alb Ahrensbach, so I cant issue such an order. Does Ferdinand dont know the importance of Aristocratic House !? Aristocratic House is being devastated by a stranger! There is no time to say ugly things If Dietrinde is going to the aristocracy in search of Zents position, the library of the aristocracy where the Glutrice Heights are housed is the most dangerous. Only Solange and Schwartz are there now. Recalling the appearance of the Lanzenave soldiers who were rampant in the Arensbach noble town, it is easy to imagine how the library would be devastated by the Lanzenave and Dietrinde. Ferdinand, Dr. Solange in the Aristocracy Library and Dr. Hilsur also visits the Aristocracy. Hirschul told the existence of a suspicious person here and there in Ordnance, and asked the royal family and the central knights for help. If the Central Knights are laying down, Hilsur is in a pretty dangerous position. Raimund is also working with Hirsur. Somehow, Mr. Hilsur looks safe, but the standing position is dangerous. If Dunkelferger can help, its better not to go for help. When I looked back, Ferdinand coldly said, You are in the most dangerous position, you are an idiot. Then look at Aub Dunkelferger in the water mirror with a harsh expression and say in a quiet tone. I think its a terrible thing that the aristocratic house is devastated. I understand the importance of the aristocratic house. But its easy to issue such a big command. No. Rosemine is accused of exile or beaten as a reverse bandit after the royal family was rescued by the Rosemine command or if Dietrinde had already gained the foundations of Glutrice Height and the country. The royal family rescued by issuing an order doesnt always end with gratitude. Fortunately, there is a possibility that it will make a leap to get me into the royal family who has Glutlis Height, and instead of trying to escape the rivals resentment, it may be kind and make an unreasonable demand Is very expensive, Ferdinand says. If you remember the way of the royal family until now, you can only speak to Ferdinands words. If Rosemine is in a disadvantaged position by issuing an order, what is the position of Dunkelfelger, who calls himself Zents sword? Ferdinand told Aube Dunkelferger that he was more likely to stand on the Zent side. Ferdinand-sama, isnt it rude at all? Isnt it as bad as you ask for an order? So you are said to be sweet Ferdinand turns to Aube Dunkelfelger, laughing with his nose. The long and long history of Dunkelfelgers aub would have sometimes made a ruthless judgment for his territory. I cant overlook the situation where I can put all my responsibility on Rosemine. In any emergency, if there is no command, no knights can go out from Dunkelferger to the center. Ramenave and Dietrinde rampage like it, and the rest take Glutlisheit. The next candidate for Zent with Glutlis Height is only Rosemine! Aub Dunkelferger never said, Never do such an immoral imitation. I said I would protect the aristocratic house, but I said it was Zents sword, but not to protect me. In the conversation, Aub Ahrensbach Me and Next Zent Candidate Me are used properly. Only one person can save Jurgenschmidt now! I am not alone I looked back unintentionally. Surely Im not the only one who has the book of Mestionola. There is a person who is suitable for Zent who can do Zents work by copying and copying from me. But Ferdinand-sama I dont think I really want to be a Zent. I hoped that I could do my best at Ahrensbach. I grabbed Ferdinands chest, thinking it would be crushed again with a self-sacrificing spirit. Please wait, Ferdinand-sama You will be the next Zent, ??Aub Dunkelfelger Huh? What? The head of Ferdinand becomes pure white. Looking up at Pokan and Ferdinand, Ferdinand distorted his mouth. Have you heard of a report from Hannelore? Rosemine is the incarnation of Mestionola that brings Gurtrisheit and prayer to God again to Jrgenschmitt who lost Glutlisheit. The role is to give Glutrice Height to those who think that they will not be Zent. Talking about that, Ferdinand challenges her with thin golden eyes. Aub Dunkelfelger, that you show your power to the incarnation of the goddess, you agree to get Glutlisheit from Rosemine. Now that the Central Knights are on the enemy, If you are unable to save, you will be given the Glutlis Height and become the next generation of Zent.Please request the command to Rosemine with the full responsibility to Dunkelfellger. Aube Dunkelferger opens his eyes and stares at Ferdinand. Ferdinand keeps his eyes shining challenging and has a slight social smile. I am Aube Dunkelferger Rose Mine is Aub Ahrensbach. Dunkel Felger just wants to gain the righteousness with Rose Mine responsible, even if he is later appointed Zent. Is it so sincere that he wants to end the crisis of Jrgenschmitt I want you to show Dunkerfelgers intention to request the issue Just as Dunkel Ferger wants the premise to protect his territory, Ferdinand laughs that it is natural to prepare a means to protect Rosemine and Ahrensbach. In some cases, you can be the next Zent. Its better to talk with the first wife. Its not a decision that you can make alone. Some territories may not feel comfortable. Is the news done? Although it is a form of question, Ferdinand clearly says, Keep it on your own. Among all, Rosemine has just returned from Ehrenfest and needs to rest. Its not in a very physical condition, and Aerensbachs first priority was to return the Dunkelfelgar Knight. The main knights have not yet returned from Bindewald, and no orders can be issued upon request. Ferdinand gently took my hand, describing the existence of knights who had not returned from the Ehrenfest expedition. Dunkel Vergers decision will be asked tomorrows third bell Ferdinand asks me if it is okay to disconnect. I whispered, and Aub Dunkelfelger, who seemed to have not recovered from the mess, smiled and closed his eyes. I was able to make time for the night, but I think it will need to be completed tonight After confirming that the communication was completely cut off, Ferdinand exhaled, and regretted me, I dont get on demand from other territories easily. You have decided to become Aub Ahrensbach. The next Zent candidate is the most alarming word and should not be heard. But Im worried about the library of the Aristocracy. I cant get in touch with Dr. Solange Despite the requests from Dunkelferger, I cant help thinking about the aristocracy. If you have enough physical strength and magic, you want to go straight away. If Dunkel Felger can help you, the chance to win is better if you ride it. I wasnt told that the Ordnance wouldnt fly. There shouldnt be any problems yet. Even if you dont have to worry, Dunkel Felger will always move. I dont know how long it will take, but I didnt say no tomorrow.I think you only need to rest tonight.Now you need rest.You care more than others. Like The transfer team was used many times to move Dunkelfergers knight. Ferdinand said that a full rest was needed, not just medicine. Im going to have a nightmare when I go to sleep, but Im afraid Even if the body wants to rest, it is scary to rest. Ferdinands eyebrows in my whispers, Do you need medicine to sleep? I dont like drugs that wake up in that nightmare. Waking up is the worst But how hard it will be, but its about to fall. I need a recovery pill for dinner. Dont overestimate your physical strength, which is the lowest. I was handed a recovery medicine with kindness and I had to receive it. There was a report from Letizia at dinner. Listen to the story of Dietrindes letter and how he responds. There were those who tried to open the door of Lanzenave from the other side, and the knights during the transition in the dormitory of the aristocratic house were contacted by Ordnance. It seems that a letter arrived from her who boiled the work if I put it on hold because I needed my opinion on how to answer. Be careful, dont leave any extra information because you can leave it alone. Im smart Letizias complexion was bad and it seemed that he was not resting slowly. It was like a morning melhior, not just busy. It s not a child s expression. Oh, this fish is Thanks to the fishermen who were saved by Rosemine, thanks to Ferdinand, they taught me how to eat Rosemine, and would you like it? I dont know what fish is in spicy food, but there is white fish grilled with salt. Really simple, just grilled with salt. Leticia seemed to be wondering if he could serve this kind of dish, but he seemed to take it out. I was told that Ehrenfest is an unusual way to eat, but I really like the taste of the fish and I love it. Because Retizia asked the chef for a cooking method that I wasnt familiar with. Im also happy that Ferdinand remembered my favorite taste. I thanked Letizia and smiled at Ferdinand with a smile. I just thought it would be good for you who are not yet familiar with Ahrensbachs food. According to Ferdinands words, Ahrensbachs cuisine, which uses a lot of spices in my physical condition, is a bit too stimulating. Others were little by little, but only grilled with salt was completed even though there was no appetite. I was satisfied with the grilled salt, but the movement of the lettuce cutlery was slow. I was talking to me with a smile, but I couldnt say I was eating. Letizia, please come here with an escort knight I beckoned Letizia when I finished the meal. Lettizia approaches with a blink of an eye, and becomes a little wary of what the escort knight with Leticia will do. Letizia-sama was very involved in the hard work and I did my best. I think we often protected Ahrensbach while we were away. Let me pray for good sleep with the blessing of Schlatraum. ?Letizia changed my face and shook my head. There is no need to use Rosemines power for me. Feelings are enough. I understand. Then, just feeling I pray with a stap for Retizia who wants to decline. God of dreams, Suratraum, a comfortable sleep and a happy dream for Letizia-sama When the light of white blessing pours into Leticia, Leticias eyes become sleepy. After a few seconds, it seems to collapse softly. Her escort knight held it in the cage. The blessings of this degree have had this effect, so it would have been a day when I wanted to sleep, but I couldnt sleep. Please let Leticia take a rest slowly. Excuse me, Rosemine The escort knight is leaving with Letizia. I saw Letizias side servants chasing fast. Rose Mine, please come Ferdinand said to me and gave me a hand. I put my hand on it, thinking that it would be escorted as usual. Perhaps during the year and a half in Ahrensbach, did you learn about Dietrinde every day? Thinking about that, Ferdinands other hand blocked my sight. Ferdinand-sama? God of dreams, Schuratraum, a comfortable sleep and a happy dream in Rosemine Sight filled with Ferdinands hands is filled with white light. I felt that my head became white and my body suddenly increased weight. When you think that your feet are not awake, you can hold them in the same way as Retiezia, and hold them up. Sleep against the blessing of Schuratraum. You will never have a nightmare tonight. It seems that I could sleep well thanks to the blessing of Schuratraum. I woke up with a really clean feeling. Are you waking up, Rosemine? Your face has improved a lot. I was relieved. Blow down the chest as if the lyzer was relieved. Since breakfast is eaten in each room, I listened to my friends while having breakfast. Fish is out. It seemed that he really liked it. Last night, after I was forced to sleep by Ferdinand, Ferdinand explained to me about my condition and how to deal with them. We also heard that there was an incident at the Aristocratic House and a request from Aub Dunkerfelger The escort knights have been ordered to prepare for the battle. If they accept the request from Dunkelferger, Rosemine will be accompanied Kirnbergas border gate has been closed all the time, so we are not so familiar with it, but Zent moves from the center to open and close the border gate every year, so the border in the center It s better to move to the gate. The route from Lanzenave to the center is like rushing into the middle of the enemy, and it is not urgent to use a brooch to go through the aristocratic dormitory. . Apparently going to the Aristocratic House using the border gate. In that case, I cannot transfer unless I accompany. After breakfast, it seems that there is a rest until the third bell. I have a book of Ahrensbach Well! Is it okay to read at such time? Isnt it really good because Ferdinand said it was good? I stared at the book that Liselater put on my office desk. Reading too much for a long time. Looks like you should rest until you get in touch with Dunkel Ferger. And the third bell rang. Dunker Felgar told me that the emergency contact was received, and I stood in front of the water mirror with Ferdinand. Behind the water mirror was the first wife with Aub Dunkelferger. Aub Dunkelfergers response? Preserving the aristocracy, protecting Jurgenschmitt, and saving the royal family is the top priority. Dunkelferger is Zents sword. I was deeply admired by Dunkel Felger, who made the stance to protect Jrgenschmitt under any circumstances. The First Mrs. does not say no to Aubs choice, but looks quietly here. Okay. I ask Dunkelvelger to help protect the Aristocracy and thus Jrgenschmitt. Dunkel Ferger wants the incarnation of Mestionolas incarnation. We must let the people in the Aristocracy know at a glance that this is true I was asked to come to the Aristocracy while showing off Glutlisheit. There is no need to make a plan. We head from the border gate to the Aristocracy. You will know at a glance that there is Glutrice Height. Chapter 635 Ferdinand-sama, I want to scrutinize each others information before heading to the Aristocracy, but are you sure? The first wife smiled with a smile as if holding an aub that was about to jump out. Ferdinand replied, Of course. I think the two peoples sociable smiles seem to feel like they are in the dark. Ahrensbach has closed the dormitory with the change of Aub, so the information of the central and aristocracy is only available via Ehrenfest, and the source of Ehrenfest is Dr. Hilsur has the highest priority for research. It is a well-known fact that everyone knows that Hirschul is a research idiot and not a dormitory supervisor. Its a quick word that tells us how disgusted we are in the information of the aristocracy and the center. The first Mrs. looked like everything and told me about the central situation that came from Lufen. The day when Rosemine was invited by a real Ditter, did Aub Ehrenfest talk to the royal family? Yes, you must have met Prince Sigiswald and talked about me heading to Ahrensbach because I got a permit. Because the chain started to become gold dust, it is not attached now, but I got the thing I got. After that, Zent listened to the situation from Prince Sigiswald and ordered the Central Knights to guard the Aristocratic House and guard against the entrance to Arensbach s dormitory. It seems that there was a notice to wait in You havent heard of that from Dr. Hilsur, right? Hilsur must have been repatriated in the civilian wing without returning to the dormitory, judging that he should not go outside. We were not in contact with Rufen at that time because the knights to Ahrensbach and the knights waiting for the request from the center were busy preparing. It seems that it was very difficult for the first wife to hold down the men of Dunkel Felgar who were excited to meet the real Ditter and the border gate. It was time for volunteers to go to Ahrensbach without contact from the royal family, and they headed to the border gate, but there seemed to be no request from the royal family after returning. While I was thinking, Hannelore contacted me, saying that Rosemine had obtained the foundation of Ahrensbach and wanted permission to lead Dunkerfelgars volunteers to protect the foundation of Ehrenfest. I received a letter from Dunkelferger to tell Zent that the Ahrensbach battle was over, but it didnt connect. Aub Dunkerfelger said that it would be natural that Zent would be in the office if he was in charge of the battle, and the first wife did not have much doubt that communication was not possible at that time. . As Aub touches the magic stone, the emergency contact water mirror works, so even if you contact Zent in the same way, you cant talk unless you can return immediately. If he heard from the civilian that there was a response to the emergency contact magic tool, he thought he would get in touch. However, Zent does not contact me even after a full day. Since there was no contact from Zent, ??Aub Dunkerfelger who boiled his job seems to have contacted Rufen. Lufen, who was ordered to sing in the dormitory, had no obscene information. The only answer was that he was waiting in the dormitory at the command of the king. Lufen is somehow, but if there is a chance to fight, I was strongly impressed that he would jump out ignoring the order, I will fight with the Central Knights, but in the dormitory exactly as ordered Apparently he was talking. I really want Hirsur to follow it. If Rufen tries to get out of the door of the dormitory, he is beaten by the knights who watch over the door of Ahrensbach, and if he flies Ordnance to the Knights of the Central Knights he knows, he will protect the evacuated royal family. Apparently, Zent thinks that there is no need to contact Dunkel Felger even though there is no enemy, and I have a sweeping battle against Lanzenave in Lufen. I told you that I was done and told Zent to contact Dunkelferger. Apparently Rufen told the knights outside the door and the knights he knew about the end of the Lanzenave eradication campaign in Ordnance. The royal family contacted Ehrenfest and said Ahrensbach It seems that it was immediately after a reply meaning I dont know the situation of. It would have been a mistake to think that the detailed story was with Zent. The Knights in the Central Wing had only a few knights left for caution, and the daily life returned to the aristocracy and the center. On the evening of the day when the alert was lifted, there was information from Hirscheur that the aliens were entering the aristocracy. It seems that the order from Lao Root, the chief knight of the Central Knights, was given to return to the dormitory immediately. Lufen sent Ordnance to Raobulut while heading to the civilian building that there was a suspicious person. Because he was disgusted to sing in the dormitory, he talked directly with the chief of the knight and was wary. I heard that I wanted to get you involved in the battle. I thought it was a little intelligent, but after all Dr. Rufen was a Dunkel Ferger person. The Old Nantz, who flew toward the Knights of the Knights, descended to the immediate vicinity in the grove near the Bunkyo Wing. Rufen, who looked at the destination of Ordnance, seemed to find knights wearing black cloaks with strangers. Everyone has a black cloak, but there are more than a dozen people who can judge that they are not knights because they are not wearing armor, and they have found very prominent blondes and fancy hair ornaments. Would you like to see blonde hairy hair ornaments like Dietrinde? Even in such a situation, passing through the nerves that can put on a fancy hair ornament, I am amazed by the feeling of escape from reality without thinking that Dietlinde-sama is so powerful! Is it because of the feeling that the people of Lanzenave are in trouble? A voice that Ferdinand thinks behind me, imagining Dietrinde dancing in a grove of trees. Are there more than a dozen knights? Yeah, it seems that the exact number is unknown because its in the grove. It seems that the knights are in strangers and instructing them to hide behind the grove. Rufen immediately retreated from the center building and returned to the dormitory, along the way, Ornandans, who returned from Lao Root, said that it was the role of the central knights to find and capture the rest. Since it is impossible to determine who is thinking what and where what information flows, Rufen flew Ordnands to Dunkelfelger so that noble teachers would never go out He seems to have left the decision. Aub is only thinking about defending the aristocratic house. Thats important, and it was possible to enter the battle to protect the aristocratic house with Rosemins command. The location isnt clear: if you dont know if the central knights, such as Lao Root, are crazy, or if the whole is crazy, or if Zents instructions were to protect the strangers, I dont know where to attack. Unlike the real Ditter who defends the foundation, the first wife said that the enemy and the place to invade are not clear. Asked if we knew Dunkelfergers GO sign. There seems to be other places in Arsensbachs dormitory, but do you know where to arrive? In the words of the first wife, Ferdinand said, Because I became an assistant to Aub at Ahrensbach, please keep it confidential. There is a transfer team in Lanzenaves palace that leads to the shrine where the Princess of Lanzenave enters. Roseau Mine loses the cornerstone, and when Aube is replaced, the previous Aubes brooch has become ineffective and the dormitory is used. Therefore, it seems that Dietrinde and others are in the villa where the princess of Lanzenave enters, which seems to have been closed after the princesses were executed due to political change, but Aub Dunkel. Does Ferger know anything about the shrine? Ferdinand spoke to Aub Dunkelferger, stating that he was not familiar with age. Aube Dunkelferger glances at the first wife and then makes a little awkwardness. I know there is a door in the back of the central building In the central building of the Aristocratic House there are doors leading to each dormitory in order. Behind it is a door that leads to the royal residence. Then there seems to be a door hidden behind the sign of the god of obscurity, Fairbelecken, at the very back, where no one usually comes close. That is the door that leads to Adaluzyzas residence. According to the material at Ahrensbach, the shrine itself is also near the foot of Fairbelecken Fairbeleckens trap ? The first wife gets a little brows. As is expected, the position of the samurai of all the gods of the Aristocratic House is not grasped. I knew the underground library. My first wife, I know if its an approximate location, because I saw a rough map of the location of the spider when I translated the books in the underground library with the help of the royal family. The God of Concealment Fairbellken is a dark genus. Since the arrangement of the dormitory of the Aristocratic House is also a microcosm of the map of Jrgenschmitt, there is a dark genus moth near the dormitory of Ahrensbach, where there is a dark border gate in real land. The goddess of advice, the genus of light, prayers to Anhaltung and the magic team, there may be no way to find the residence from outside I see It seems that you need the permission of the collateral royalty who used to manage the shrine, just like Aubs permission to move the transfer team. I cant figure out who is the person who has welcomed the people of Dietrinde and Lanzenave by opening the space between the isolated shrine and the transfer team. [19459002 ] From the testimony of Dr. Rufen, I think Raobroot is suspicious, but Everyone asked my words with a difficult face. I think the most suspicious thing is only the witness testimony of one of Luffen. When Dr. Hilsur sees, there should have been no central knights in the vicinity. No one else has seen, If youre trying to catch it and you cut through the whites, you cant escape it. Although it is a knight leader, it is unthinkable that a senior aristocrat manages the residence. When did you get the keys to the residence? Dietrinde and Lanzener? Why do you have shoulders for the people of Ve? There is too little to judge. Listening to the words of Ferdinand and the first wife, Aube Dunkelferger is van! Slammed with a loud noise. I pay attention to Aube Dunkelfelger without thinking. It was a harvest even if it was not necessary to move around the aristocracy in the dark clouds in search of strangers. Tonight, I will attack the secluded palace hidden in Fairbergen Talking that it was difficult because there was no evidence, the word Ambush came out. Ferdinand frowns at Aub Dunkelferger, who does not read the air at all, and the first wife holds the forehead. I stare at Aub Dunkelfelger, blinking my eyes. There is no doubt that the aliens have entered. It would be important to crush what seems to be the home. It will attack at midnight when everyone seems to be there. Ferdinand crossed his arms as he watched Aub Dunkelferger grinning. I agree to crush them as soon as possible, and to attack in the middle of the night when everyone seems to be all together, but is it necessary to align with other territories? Is it? Thats not true, its not just about those who have gone through it. When Aube Dunkelferger invited him to fight together to protect the Aristocratic House, it was said that it would take three days to leave. Listen to the current state of the royal family, gather together the knights, prepare recovery drugs and witchcraft, and depending on the scale of the battle, the subordinates can move to the dormitory to eat and sleep You have to put in place. When they were amazed by Aub Dunkelferger s response, they shouted, When you see a huge monster, you re so crazy! Do not put your defense together. I think Dunkelferger, who can always fight, has changed. Depend on me, but dont think you can move the same way as Dunkel Felger. At least Ehrenfest took a month to prepare for Georgines invasion. Dietlinde, who calls himself the next Zent, ??is moving. The target is probably Glutlisheit. Apart from Dietrinde, the people of Lanzenave, the descendants of Tolkoonheit, It s a threat.If you think of the princess who is sent, their magical power cannot be drowned. Why do you know the amount of magic of princess? The first wife smiled with a smile. Ferdinand opens his mouth like a helper boat, looking at Aub Dunkelfelger, full of words. I think Aub Dunkelfergers concerns are correct. A princess was sent from Lanzenave to survive the city of Tolkienheit. Born with Jurgenschmitt royalty The most magical ones who have a lot of magical power will get back to Lanzenave after getting the stap. If you know its history, you can imagine that the princesss magical power is high. Yes, as Ferdinand says Ferdinand looked a little farther while watching Aube Dunkelferger whisper with a white face. According to Dietrindes letter, some of those who went from Lanzenave to the Aristocracy have stups and have been raised to become kings of Lanzenave Huh? There is much more magical power than the current royalty, and it should have a stap. Those who were born in that shrine will be registered as a child of a collateral royalty to get the stap We cant confirm if the registration still exists, but depending on the location of the registration medal, its no wonder he can get Glutlisheit. Ferdinand said nothing about having to offer prayers over the fence in order to obtain Glutrice Height. That is why there seems to be no danger and the crisis is imminent. It doesnt matter if the other territories do not participate. The surprise attack will be done tonight. Even if Lao Root leads the Central Knights, we will crush the Lanzenaves. Glutlis Height to the rest I cant pass it. When the date changes tonight We aim to be a detached palace from the dormitory with a beast. The goddess of shippuches faster than the Steiffese! Communication has been lost [After Aub Dunkelferger told me what I wanted to say, I lost communication. While looking at the water mirror that no longer showed anything, he said, You seem to like the word faster than the Steiffe , said Ferdinand, It s a word you might like Dunkel Ferger. While cleaning up the magic tool. While listening to the stories of knights who have experienced real ditters, the suspicion that they just want to jump out cannot be erased, but the case of Lanzenave is a matter that I want to clear up early. As a result of commanding the defense of the Aristocratic House, if the Lao Root is in the dark, you cannot leave it. Demanding either the Central Knights to get rid of the Lanzenaves while they went to Ehrenfest, or the Lanzenaves to be violent and the royals tidy But Ferdinand nodded with a bitter face, bothering that it was bothersome. Ferdinand-sama, now you hear a whisper rather than a little Oh, its hard to get irritated as expected. Lets be careful You have different things to watch out for! Dont go out of your way, dont say that! Its scary! I sincerely agree that the royal family is troublesome, but I dont want to be deceived by Lanzenave and Dietrinde. If the aftertaste does not result in bad results, dont get involved. Ferdinand looked around the office, saying You are as sweet as ever. Eckhart, did Strals return? There seemed to be a night run, and there was a report that it was about to arrive Tell the returning knights to rest up to the Seven Bells. For the knights and civilians in the aristocratic town, fly the Ordnances to prepare for the battle until the very last departure. Huh! After ordering Eckhart brother, Ferdinand calls Yustox. How are civilians creating recovery drugs and witchcraft? It is made one after another, with instructions from Hartmut and Clarissa Yes, let me continue. The two are making magical tools for Rosemine, but Yustox laughs. Ferdinand looked at me as he told my escort knights to take turns and take preparations. Rose Mine, tonights battle, but you are an answering machine Eh? But I have to move the transfer team, right? Oh, yes. Have the knights move from the border gate to the transfer house in the aristocracy. Then return to the border gate. When I was told by Ferdinand that I didnt have to put myself into the battle, I was relieved to say that I didnt have to stand in the battle again, but I felt impatient. I was the one who appealed for attracting foreign patients, and I was the one who took Arubensbach s foundation and became Aub, and declared to I am Aub Ahrensbach to my adoptive father and everyone. Is me. There is no way to let the scene of catching the Lanzenave people escape to Dunkel Ferger and the Ferdinands who are not yet Ahrensbach. Sir Ferdinand, do I have to go out as an aub? Is it the job of Aub Ahrensbach to capture Lanzenave and Dietrinde? Do you want to go? I dont want to go, of course, but it doesnt matter whether I want to go or not? Its important whether I have to go as Aub Ahrensbach. I really dont go Is it okay? When I looked up at Ferdinand, Ferdinand looked very disgusting. I think I should go as Aub, but I cant agree with your current situation. Im going instead, so wait quietly I refuse. I can help you, but Ill do my job as much as I can. I dont want to throw everything to Ferdinand. Refrain from Ferdinand, please dont be with your father. And I think there are people who need to rest the most if they leave for battle from midnight Justus and Eckhart brothers sang in my words. I look down at Ferdinands vigilant face. What are you thinking, Rosemine? If you are just prepared, you can do it with others. You know Hartmut and Clarissa, and the knights know what they need to prepare individually. Thanks to Ferdinand. I slept well, so I think I need a return. I started out with a stap while approaching Ferdinand. I saw my brother Eckhart quickly get in a position to support Ferdinand and gave his prayers. God of dreams, Schuratraum, a pleasant sleep and a happy dream for Ferdinand This fool hatefully hitting his mouth, Ferdinand, seemed to need sleep, and fell asleep faster than Letizia. Chapter 636 ޤҹФγkʤΤǡ錄ϦρߤȤ趨Τˤ⡢BäƜʂ䤷ʤФʤʤ錄ϥϥȥ`_ǥե٥åˤäLΤƤxm̽ˤϤɤℿʤΤ{٤ꡢҪħꇤʂ䤷ꤹ뤳Ȥˤ LΤ񡡥ե٥åӡ̤xmҊˤ褦ˤƤ褦ǤԤŮ񡡥ϥȥ󥰤ӡʹȤǡɤLƤΤ̽뤳ȤǤ˼ޤ 錄?󥱥ե륬`ȤͨŤݤhȡϥȥ`Ȥӛ̽褦MǸ ̽v褦ħꇤϡFԺvxФˤޤꤴޤǤɤ餫Ȥħꇤˤʤ˼ޤ`ޥ󘔤Ϥ֪Ǥ `ޥ󘔡ϥȥ󥰤DZȤҪǤե٥åӡҡʹäƔ˚ݸ줺LЄӤȡ뤳ȤǤСȤƤЄֶΤˤʤΤǤϤޤ󤫣 ϥȥ`Ȥ쥪Ω`줬ҊС錄ϥ᥹ƥΩ`Εƥե٥å䥢ϥȥ󥰤ĿƤߤ롣⤦Έ̄ҤˤˤȫT᥹ƥΩ`Ε֤äƤ뤳Ȥ֪äƤΤLҪʤ ϥȥ`ȡħꇤ̽ʹǤ衹 Է֤֪RѨ᤬ǤħꇤxeƤ鼈褤ƥϥȥ`Ȥ˲ ħꇤƽݤʤΤǤ͡ Ǥ͡ħꇤ褯Ȥτe˺ΤȤ⤢ޤ ǤϡɥʥĤʹƤ륪ɥͩ`ħꇤ٤Τȡ꤬Ǥ뤫⤷ޤ󡣑餤Έ˸ˤϱҪ˼ޤ ϥȥ`Ȥvxǥɥͩ`vħꇤˤĤ{٤ƤۤԤ_ֶͨΤ֤äƤΤȳ֤äƤʤΤǤϴ`ϥȥ`Ȥ۵˸Ї@Ĥġ錄ϥ᥹ƥΩ`Ε롣 ŤħꇤϥեǥʥɘηäѤ֤äƤ͡ 礦Τ˼ʤƤ錄ϥϥȥ`ȤҊϤơ󣿡פA ϥȥ`Ȥ޲ˤʤäƤޤ󤫣եǥʥɘۤɤǤϤʤƤݤǤʤǤ礦 䣿`ޥ󘔤˽ˤ⥷`ȥ饦ף򤯤ΤǤ ɤ褦ü٤Ϥϥȥ`ȤȥåҊȤ٤롣åޤԤʱ򤷤ؤǰָMΤҊ ϥȥ`ȤBϤ褯狼äƤޤף뤨ΤϧळȤϤޤ衹 Ǥϡեǥʥɘ𤭤齻ף򤤤ޤ礦 ϡ錄xȽp餹ȤϤǤʤȥϥȥ`Ȥפä錄Է֤܇Ҋؤ_olTʿ_ϽҹΑ餤򤱤ơݤߤȡäƤ뤷𤭤ȫDŽӤʼեǥʥɤa뤿˥楹ȥȥåϥ֘ϢȡäƤ롣 Ĥ˽ϥ`ޥ󘔤ȹݤߤޤ `ޥ󘔤΁ߕrg˺Ϥ碌ơԤäƤޤϥȥ`ȡ 쥪Ω`줬äЦߤ򸡤٤ƥϥȥ`Ȥࡣ ʤȡҊʤ顢錄ϥϥȥ`Ȥȥåäħˤäħꇤ褤ꡢĥʩ`^ƄӤ˼F_ƥ`ĥ˴_Jꤷ^Ƥ ֤𤭤Ǥ͡եǥʥɘ äȤäߤäƤ˼äƤΤˡեǥʥɤ犤Q礯𤭤Ƥ𤭤Ƥrg礤ɡɫϤ֤Ȥ褯ʤäƤ롣 `ޥ֤趨񤦤褦ףФϤǰ֤Sɤä褦ˡ ǤϡեǥʥɘȤ錄SɤȡäƤ͡ SɤäףФäΤϤ錄եǥʥɤȡƄI롹ӤhƤ줿 եǥʥɘϤɤΤ褦ʉҊޤ錄ؔʇ^Ǥ󱾤iҊΤǤ衹 ΤȤȤʤΤä Ǥ͡錄Τ꤬ʤäǤ礦 äȤg˥եǥʥɤߤäƤޤäΤףʹäħϤۤɶयʤäɡäȤѤäħעä ӋʚݤϻؤʤƤΤBjϤäʂϤɤΤ褦ˤʤäƤ룿 եǥʥɤϤ錄ǤϤʤϥȥ`ȤhԒʼ롣 ե٥åӡ֤äLЄӤФΤष󥱥ե륬`Tʿ뤨 錄_ϹTܞꇤʹäƄӤrǷdzĿޤΤ͡󥱥ե륬`ӭФärTäǤ LЄӤˤʤԤߤȤ錄ԤСեǥʥɤ٤z褦ˤᤫߤȥȥָȤߵơ֤äƤǤԤä եǥʥɘƥ`ĥ餤ǰ˼ζˤĤƤԒ򤷤Ȥޤƥ`ĥϡäԤˤԒǤ뤳ȤǤϤʤ褦Ǥ錄olTʿ_ˤˤϤǤʤԤΤǡեǥʥɘ𤭤Ƥ顢Ȥ𤨤ΤǤɡrgϤǤ ȤΑ餤ǥĥʩ`_ʹäƤԤϸߤΤ֪äƤ뤳Ȥʤн̤Ƥä˼ɡƥ`ĥΒQɤΤϡߤǤեǥʥɤҊ򤢤̶ȤؤΤ ̡„Ƥĥʩ`Ϸdzˤäʡ ǤϡΜʂ򤵤ޤ͡եǥʥɘʳ򓔤äƤʤΤǡXʳΜʂҪ飿 `ޥ󘔤礫餺ä䤵ƤääΤǡˤǤXʳΜʂϤǤޤ衣`եȤ֤zȥ`󥹥ХåϤXʳɤ餬Ǥ ``ä΢Цߤʤ錤ͤȡ楹ȥ`եȤ֤zޤȴ𤨤 ``ȥ륮Ĥˤʤäƈ̄ҤOҤˤΜʂʼ롣錄ϥ`ƥmǥƥ`ĥBjƤäΕrg٤ԒϤrgäȤ򁻤ơ򤹤벿ݤƤ餦 ƥ`ĥȥϥȥ`Ȥ錄ЄӤΈܤեǥʥɤޤärˤϡ赤ˤΜʂ䤬ָε—ֹħgߤӤƤ ǡһΤ򣿡 ΣꓤʶäyͲĥʩ`_ϳ֤äƤޤ ֪äƤ롣ɤΤ褦ʶ`ޥ⥨`եȤΑ餤ҊƤΤԔϤ̡ եǥʥɤζ̤¤˥ƥ`ĥ٤~̽褦ҕӤ ˵ȤԷ_˶ʤ褦ˤ뤿a֤äƤޤǤ顢˵ȤԪ򲼤ǸäƤʤƤΣꓤʶʹȤǤޤݤ򸶤 a ϤbˤǑӤȤȤƤ褯ƤΤζ򤷤Ƥޤɡޤǿڤ˺ǤIJ٤ߤޤա錄Ϲog򤫤;Фǥǥ`ȥǘȥ쥪ĥ˺Фơ򤤤ΤǤ ƥ`ĥιP^ˤǤ`ͻȻˤз狼ʤʤäƶդogǥեǥʥɤՄrgȡäƤ餦s򤷤rԒ ݤФǤϤȤƤ⏊Ǥեǥʥɘ΂Ƚ_ɤlᡢ쥪ĥ֤Έ̄ҤʹޤΕrϡ錄Ȥ錄ζҊȤȤʳ٤Ƥե`Ͻԡ ƥ`ĥ𤨤봽򤮤äYǸ`եȤħo򤹤rϡȽФǤ⥢֤ѪFvSˤϼF֤Έ̄ҤǴCǤ롣ϼF_һŤˤζˤ줿ΤԷ֤΂Ƚ_һŤħʯˉ椬^˼ǡ錄˼鷺ԪѺ롣 ƥ`ĥ{Ƚⶾкͤʹ郎뤳ȤϤ狼ä⤦¤졹 ޤޤˡˤݤ򸶤ޤĥʩ`ηϡ錄_ħΉKΤ褦ˤҊƤޤ ƥ`ĥۤڤ˓e餷ʤ˳Ƥä ɷ򤫡`ޥ󣿡 ݳ֤ϐǤɡɷǤ衣ƥ`ĥΤԒ„țQ᤿ΤϤ錄Ǥ錄ƥ`ĥηۤɤҤɤ⾰ĿεˤƤΤǤ项 ȥ饦ޤˤʤʤϤʤƥ`ĥˤֺ񤤱oҪ ƥ`ĥ˽˶򤱤ˤǤ⤢롣ȜgϤäƤ˼ɤΤ褦˥ƥ`ĥQؤͬ˼򤹤ߤωʤ褦ˡĥʩ`_򲶤館ͤФʤ̡ ĥʩ`_ҰŤˤƤʤȏ˼ä錄ϥեǥʥɤ֤ȡäϤꡢh Ϥ큢ߤΕrgǤդ⥷`ȥ饦ףϱҪ ҹ褯ߤ줿ΤǡդΤ錄ˤτʤ˼ޤ衣षϥȥ`Ȥף ϥȥ`ȤҤظ˽ףƤΤǾϤäޤʤ ΤǤФ\֤Τϴ顢ȥեǥʥɤXϢ¤ɤ饨åϥ֘\Ф줿Τݤʤä餷_ˤ錄ǤԤβݤʤΤǡեǥʥɤˤ ϤĤǤԤʤեǥʥɤޤ`ȥ饦ף򤫤Ƥ줿ɡդͻȻߤʤ뤳ȤʤҤޤͨˑ줿Ǥ⡢ҊäΤǡ줫ϚդƤۤΤǤ롣 դ餤AƤ롣Tʿ_ϤäݤϾʤäǤȫ{ȤԤ̤Ϥ Ӗ˼ޤäTʿ_Ҋؤʤ顢եǥʥɤڤ_FԺ򤫤`󥹥ХåϤTʿʮˡKǤ롣˵Ȥˡ錄եǥʥɤolTʿһĹ_ӤΤؤΑǤ롣 `󥹥ХåϤؤФƤʤФʤʤᡢ؄ӤϤɡ`եȤ˱Ȥ٤Фʤत󥱥ե륬`Α⤢롣른`xmȤʤСۤyϤʤ ϢȡrgϤʤ`󥹥ХåϤĤ餷_򤳤Τޤ޷äƤȤϤǤ̡¤ʥ֤ӭεؤƽgȡˤϥĥȤˌƷ˼ʤɤʤȤҊͤФʤ̡ĥʩ`_줿u֪餺򲶤館ĥȤǰͻͤФʤ̡ ¤򤹤褦˥ɥȥåϥ֘˴˺ꤹ褦Tʿ_㣡ѥQ餹Tʿ_ޤȤ՚ݤ᤯ʤäƤ餤ǰˤݤҊ褦 ͻȻuʧäͬ_Οoؤ٤ߤؤʤäTʿȤƤ衢ѩΤϽǤ롹 AäIһǤʤ֤MIΣꓤɹޤߤSʣ `󥹥ХåϤν֤Ĥ餷_һ˲Ф餺館裡 Ф՚ݤСեǥʥɤ`ޥ󡹤Ȥ錄錄äȚi߳ơեǥʥɤһiǰ˳錄뤳ȤϛQޤäƤ롣줫餤˸Tʿ_ףٛΤ 餤˸Ԥף 奿`פդꡢ錄ϳ롣 ˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`ͤפŮ եɥʤ\Ů񡡥饤ե`oޤ褦ˡ vι⤬Tʿ_򤫤äƽע`󥹥ХåϤTʿ_ףܤȤʤΤ@褦XĿҊäϤ򤭡Է_˽עvιҊĤƤ롣 פ񡡥饤ǥ󥷥եȤ¤񥢥󥰥`դd񡡥`ĥ`oޤ褦ˡ Τι⤬עեǥʥɤΤ⤦ʮ֤Ȥ錄αФXߵǤ⡢錄^٤äơֹܷ񤷤Ǥयף뤨٤Ǥ餤䤹״BǤäƤۤ٤ǤԤʤϤƤΤ錄ħʤTǹTƄӤr˼ޥ؏aǤǤФ褤 LŮ񡡥ĥ`ꥢLŮ񡡥奿ե`ͤŮ񡡥ɥȥåĥoޤ褦ˡ ҹդeĤʤ褦\һɫ˾TȹTۤΤ˹äƸϤäҊ롣霤Ф錄ϥեǥʥɤTͬ\Ƥ餤h̤ʳ餤ʤ؏aǤФǼޥ؏aΤϤΤäΣꓤʤΤǡˤ褦Ԥ줿Τǡؤσ o򤹤ʡR¹ߡˤף򤫤ʤɡؓ󤭤ܞƤ뤿ˤħҪʤȤ狼äƤΤ 狼äƤϤޤɡħϻ؏ͤޤ餤ΈʧääƤޤףؤ͒줱뤳ȤǽԤʤϤΤǤ٤餤o򤷤ޤ衭 Ǥˤ̤ȤҊʤΤ錄~˥եǥʥɤϱ浹ԤʤϢ¤ T_T_ؤϥå`ХʹʤΤǡνԤˤAΤϤäƤƤ餦Ȥˤʤ롣Ϥˤ餫äƤˤҊơȫTäΤ_JƤ龳T] T˽ˁKǤ䤷ФҊؤƤTʿ_򤫤ܞꇤˁKǤäܞƤ롣 `å롡ȥ`ǡ ܞƤȤFԺ弤ˤܞƤgƤ褦ʈäʤڤɡķڤˇޤ줿ݤΤ褦ʤȤǤ롣֤˳ʤ褦Tʿ_ơ錄Է֤olTʿһȥ`󥹥ХåϤιTؑꡢФTʿ_BƤ ե٥åӡ֤ä 쥪Ω`᰸Ĺ_äƤ줿LäΤؤǤ롣錄ħħꇤ褤ơؤ˳֤äƤ롣 ˡʤ٤礯狼뤾 ܼƤȤؼʹƤ롣ԪϲǸäƤ뤷줾`ϳ֤äƤ뤱ɡؤ˥`եȤ餤AƤTʿ_ϤۤɶयΥ`֤äƤʤ 錄ϥȥꥹϥȤ_åϥ֘䥢󥲥ꥫƤʤ褦سơ܇_J롣äȥåϥ֤֘ä܇ҊTʿ_Ϥʤ餷 ȤФä󥲥ꥫ֤롣ɤ餽ȤˤӰ餷󥲥ꥫΤ뷽弤򤫤餬KǤxˤʤΤǡTʿTʿ_Τ⤷ʤ FԺ뗝ܞꇤΤ벿ݤСIa`vxΕrʹäƤҤxȤ狼롣ȫƤιTƄӤǤܞꇤ뤳Ȥ⡢륲󥷥ߥåȤ}ؤʤΤȌgФ롣 ȤMΤIaͤӭǡθiȤIa΂Ƚ_lk䤹ΰפФMࡣҹУh˼ȡΤɤνҤҤιǸ˱Τ褦ʉ郎ΤwӳƤʥ뤬롣o㤬𤨤ƤζΤʤȤФӤʤ褦ʾoȤaСTʿ_򤽤ä_wӳƤΡľФˤƤ ʤƤΤ Сǥեǥʥɤͤ Фޤ եǥʥɤTơ錄\wĤȡľФǜʂ䤷ƤνԤTǥ`󥹥ХåϤ弤뷽Ŀָҹդlʼ᤿ ?󥱥ե륬``ޥǤ뗝ޤ 錄٥ϥȥ`ȤäƤ줿ɥͩ`ħꇤ̤ޤ줿ħ򴵤zߡȤ򥹥ƥǕzwЙCˤƥ󥱥ե륬`弤뷽wФ ҹդwЙCwǤäФ餯hη᤯Τ狼ä Chapter 637 Dunkelferger should be heading to Ahrensbachs dormitory for the time being. Because it is up to us to find the secluded palace in Fairbelecken, it is the most suitable place to join from the central building and Dunkerfelgers dormitory. Is Ferdinand-san safe to go to the shrine? If you feel uncomfortable, you can just give instructions from the outside? The area I heard is not a good memory for Ferdinand. You dont want to step into the shrine. You dont have to go to the bad places. When I said so, Ferdinand sighed a lot. Even if you dont want to go because you dont like fighting, you dont have to worry about running away from me in front of you as an aub. I dont have to worry about it. Wait a minute. It would have been nice to have shattered the shrine, left Arensbach, or Lanzenave or the royal family to get away Ferdinand-samas recent thoughts Isnt the thought circuit moving in the direction of danger because of fatigue that cant be removed just by taking a short break? When I was so worried, Ferdinand smiled. If you didnt bother to talk about it, the original thoughts would be noisy. Not recent. Dont plan. Isnt it wrong to make a plan there? Lets do what you think Do nt be so annoying! It s about me! For the time being, I knew well that Ferdinand wasnt avoiding Adalzizas residence, but wanted to destroy it. I was worried because the facial expression and tone when I talked about Gervasio were quite worried, but the person seems to go. Speaking of which, Ferdinand-sama knows the location of the shrine. On the map, its diagonally below the right side of the dormitory in Ahrensbach, but I dont know where it is from the darkness. I dont even know the direction of Ahrensbachs dormitory If you go through the center of the aristocratic house where the central building and specialized building are gathered, you will find a dark and vast area, except for a pothole, potsun, a dormitory in each territory, and a cylindrical collection place that shines faintly The forest is just going on. I dont even know if Im really going to Arensbachs dormitory now. The leading knights are impressed that the direction is well understood in this night sky and black forest. Did you tell Aub Dunkelferger that you are good at understanding the approximate location without knowing the map to the point where you could not even understand the location of Arensbachs dormitory? Its an approximate place, so Im not telling a lie. I just dont know because the map doesnt connect with the actual land. Its diagonally down to the right of the map. ] I dont say I know who cant go southeast. What do you do in such a situation with Glutlis Height in your hand? Ferdinand told me that I didnt understand the map, but thats not a big problem. Some people can understand even if I dont understand. I dont need to know the southeast because I know its best to leave it to Ferdinand. There was a document in Dr. Hilsurs lab. It seems that you were actually investigating spiders, so do you know the approximate location? When I looked back, it was completely unrelated to the presence or absence of Glutlith Heights, and Ferdinand became a very disgusting face and said, Look forward. Aarensbachs dormitory is visible in the distance. Dunkelferger knights are in the sky. The presence of the beast is shining faintly, the trees surrounding the dormitory swaying, the birds flying out of the attack of those with a difference in magical power, and the small animal monsters escaping and making noise Overwhelming. Is secret action impossible for Dunkel Ferger? I wont be with us who have the Fairbelken sign. Dunkel Ferger is noisy itself No, it has a very strong presence. Hohoho Unexpectedly spilled. While holding his mouth and laughing and deceiving, the old Nantes flew. I got down on my arm and opened my mouth. Sir Rosemine, Dunkel Ferger. This has already arrived above the dormitory of Ahrensbach. Where does Ahrensbach come? Ferdinands hand grabbed Ordonants hand, saying, Look at your gaze somewhere before Ordonants three strikes. While I was facing away, Ferdinand seemed to have changed from magic stone to ordnance, and gave a reply. I have a Fairbelken sign, so I cant see it, but I can see it here. I arrive soon. The white Ordnance that conveys Ferdinands words can be seen flying through the night sky. A group of Dunkelfergers waiting in the sky began to turn over the dormitory to find us. Something bee-like. Dunkelferger began to show movement as if a bee finds a feeding area and informs a friend, as long as it waits normally. It seems that it is not only Heishitze that cant stay still. Is it a territorys feature? If there is so much Dunker Felger noisy, there is no covert action Talking in a timid tone, Ferdinand removes the fairbelken that he wore and handed me to the front row of Ahrensbach knights. Everyone unmarks Fairbellken! The mark of Fairbellken is removed all at once by the order of Ferdinand. The mark of Fairbellken was intended to avoid fighting with the central knights in the central building where the transfer team was located. From now on, it is better to remove it to prevent mutual discussion. The Knights of Dunkelferger who were waiting while turning over the dormitory of Ahrensbach suddenly appeared to us. Oh, did you come here! I didnt realize it! Ferdinand, where is the residence? Lets head straight away Why is Heishitze here? It seems like a lot of people If you think you have a familiar voice, it seems like Heishitze. The head of Dunkelfelgar looks like Aub Dunkerfelger. He tried to exchange greetings on the beast, but he shook his hand saying, I dont need a greeting as usual in a battle like this, and was told to guide him to the shrine quickly. Aub Dunkelferger moves to the Imperial Palace and uses the magical team of the goddess of advice Anhaltung to uncover the covert by Fairbergen. 19459002] Fernando said that if the Zhang people who were guilty of attracting external cases were alive and not alive, then there would be a difference in the burden on the Arensbach territory. The point is that a responsible person is needed. Especially, Dietrinde, Artede, and Leonzio are masterminds. Please do not kill them easily. Next, because the opponent has means such as neutralization and detoxification, there is a high possibility of using death poisons without hesitation, the number of Arensbach aristocrats such as Dietrinde, Lanzener Present information about the number of people in Ve. After 10 names in Dietrinde and his side, the artesites should only have a side service. The Lanzenaves are 12 officially greeted. There are eight people who have the ring, but this does not include the person who seems to be the king of Lanzenave named Gervasio. If there are royals, their aides are together. To be honest, I dont know how many Lanzenave people are. Considering the number of Lanzenave ships, it seems that there are more people than expected. The enemy is the lord clan and his entourage. Depending on the knight s magical power, there is a possibility of escaping. Ferdinand notes that even if tied with a band of light, it may escape depending on the amount of magical power. Strong enemy. Very good Although Aube Dunkelferger said so satisfactorily, I dont want a strong enemy. I want to end the capture quickly. This is Rosemine, the goddess of advice, Anhaltung I know. Please leave it to me. I took out the magic paper on which the magic circle created with Hartmut and Clarissa was drawn. Grab the staple and pour magic into the magic circle on paper. The goddess of advice, the goddess of light, Anhaltung, the god of concealment, show hidden objects in Fairbelecken The magical circle of light that shines brightly in the dark goes up and illuminates a point. In the black forest, the appearance of an exquisite shrine that had never been seen before appeared in white. Unlike Ehrenfests dormitory, it is made up of two buildings that are connected by a walkway. It seems to be rough because there are no more people to care for, but there is a vestibule, fountain, pond, etc., and there are many remnants of flower beds. It is designed to spend a long time other than winter, which is buried in snow. I had stayed at the time of the lord meeting when the snow disappeared, but there was no such thing around the dormitory of Ehrenfest. Its a detached palace! There are extravagants over there! Along with the voice of excitement from the surroundings, Aub Dunkelfelgers instructions, Check for the existence of a barrier! Then, the knight who was riding on the boarding-type knight threw the thing that shined blue from the monster. Huh? Falling with gravity, it looks like a blue glowing knight or a blue glowing child. When I was blinking, it turned and started to move as if it had my own will. Its like a fool, but isnt that Gevinnens piece? Speaking of that, Ive seen a blue figurine in Dunkelfergers tea room. Isnt it? Its like Gevinnen, who starts the Ditter game in the 20th Aristocratic House. It wasnt like Dunker Felger actually did it. It wasnt that long ago that the wonder story was made. I blinked to Ferdinands words. Didnt you know Hannerole? If its a year that hasnt come to the aristocracy, you wont know if your surroundings praise your mouth. Thats true Gevinnens piece, which is about the size of a child who has finished the baptismal ceremony, shines blue with magical power and flies toward the shrine. Balline, Gashagashan! I slammed into the window of the residence with a hard sound. There is no barrier! Charge! I go from above. Heishitze comes from below! Ha! Aube Dunkelferger takes the lead and begins to plunge into the residence. Whether he was going to attack from a nearby place, he landed on the balcony on the third floor of the building in front, and destroyed the sweeping window and jumped in. About half of the Knights of Dunkelferger jump into the third floor, and the other half jumps in while destroying the balcony window on the second floor. How about the person who is in the position to give instructions? Aub is usually an image that seems to be standing in the back, but Aube Dunkelferger is charging the first. Ferdinand sighed, Why dont you keep a lookout outside? Stral, take a group of knights and explore the movement of the Central Knights. I am worried that there has been no movement in spite of this much fuss Huh! I cant take all the scrutiny by Dunkel Ferger. We will attack the other building. Enter from the balcony on the second floor, and the second to seventh team places emphasis on the third floor where there is a female room. Defend the POWs and collect them in the front yard! Huh! The eight teams are prisoner-watchers. Only the Leonzio of Lanzenave can be confirmed Huh! Listening to Ferdinands instructions, I wondered why he would not enter from the balcony on the third floor like Dunkel Ferger. Immediately, I realized that there was no balcony on the third floor in the building that Ferdinand pointed to. All windows have nice but sturdy grids that imitate plants and animals. I compared it with the other building. There are no balconies on the third floor. Why is there a difference in the building? Because the people who live in are different. Do you think the collateral royalty and those who are not registered in Jrgenschmitt live in the same building? Suppose that there are couples of collateral royalty who manages the residence, and those registered as children are those who become kings of Lanzenave, and then girls who are raised as princesses of Jurgenschmitt. It seems that even the buildings where they live are different for the Lanzenave princesses and the children who will eventually become magic stones. The existence of a lattice that can only be said to allow neither intrusion nor escape, it can be seen how the residents were treated. I understand Ferdinand-samas desire to shatter this palace Its a shame that you cant use your beast that broke the summer hall of Gerlach I looked back at Ferdinand, saying that it could have been easily destroyed. Dont tell me my lesser-kun like a tool for destruction! It just happened to be a coincidence, and I didnt mean to destroy Gerlachs palace! When Ferdinand laughed, the POW No. 1 wrapped in a band of light was thrown out of the window. Ferdinand puts the beast down to the front yard of the residence, saying Its like Matias at that time. Later on, my aides and Ferdinands aides came down. Rose Mine is here. I will give you instructions. Sir Ferdinand, I too While walking and running are slow, its in the way. You can monitor the prisoners here. If the belt is loose, youll be tied up again. Youre the most magical person here. I cant put out a beast. Still, Ferdinand gives instructions to my escort knights, giving me the role I can do. Clarissa, direct the prisoners to Dunkelferger to bring them here Yes! The escort knights must protect Rosemine. Do not hurt. Ha! Ferdinand goes into the building with Eckhart and Eustok. After Clarissa flew Ordnance, the Dunkelfelgar knights brought their prisoners. Three young men and women are wrapped around in the light band. It seems that no one was expecting him to fall asleep, and most of them were sleeping. Even if you noticed a night sleep due to the light of the magic circles and the sound of Gevinnens pieces, you would not have the room to change clothes. Is there a lot of Lanzenaves in the building where the Dunkelfelgar knights were? Looking down on the POWs brought by Ahrensbachs knight, he said so. They all seem to be Lanzenaves who came with Leonzio and officially greeted at Ahrensbach. Just looking at me silently, I wont open my mouth. You can bring another person When he said that, he turned his gaze, and the POWs who were brought to the side ran away from the Knights of Dunkelferger by tearing the band of light. It seems that he had more magical power than the knight who captured him. Leonzio! The Arensbach knights, who were tasked with monitoring the prisoners, raised their voices, and half of the eight teams of 10 people ran on the beast to capture Leonzio. I will not disturb you. I will be the king of Lanzenave! Leonardo, who screamed, rides on a beast and has a starp in his hand. Why? This person is not the king of Lanzenave? A man named Gervasio, who was brought up to become the king of Lanzenave, headed to Lanzenave, was not named Leonzio, and should be much older than Ferdinand It is. Stap, how did you get it? When I gave up my eyebrows, three of the POWs who were rolling gently broke up the light belt and rose up. There are also staps in the hands of the three. Rose Main! Chapter 638 I started out with the sharp voice of Cornelius brother. The three POWs rushed down to shoot at them while swinging down the stap all at once. This is a magical attack that I received from Earl Bindewald during my apprenticeship in the temple, although it was much more powerful than what I had received before. Perhaps it is because there are a number of escort knights in the surrounding area, and it has been the simplest attack that has ever been directed at me. I didnt feel any fear. Gettilt! Leonore and Laurenz, who responded to the voice of Brother Cornelius, immediately deployed the shield, and Angelica, Matthias, and Brother Cornelius, who ran out simultaneously, swung their swords down. As a result, the magic bullets delivered by the POWs are cut off and flew in different orbits. Well, thats right. The attack of Count Bindewald, a senior aristocrat with overwhelming magical power, managed to divert me even when I was an apprentice of a blue priest who didnt even know how to fight the lower knight, Dermuel. That is an attack that has an absolute advantage that you can be confident that you cant prevent it even if you put out a shield, but it will only work if you are hitting it down or be surprised. It can be easily prevented if my escort knights similarly shoot out a block of magic power or put out a shield. That! The POWs who distorted their faces regretfully tried to shake the stap again, but at that time Angelica jumped into the enemys pocket with Stin Luke with a quick movement that strengthened his body. Angerika, be careful not to die here! Spreading the cloak to close my sight while paying attention to Leonore yelling. Immediately after, Angelica said, Hurry up and heal! Apparently it was a little late. Change, Angelica! Cornelius brother and Angelica take turns as they have water attributes and can heal somewhat. Leonors cloak was taken down, whether he was healed by Cornelius brother. It seems that he was healed to the extent that he did not die, and one POW was held by an ordinary brother of Cornelius instead of a band of light. Hartmut, a handcuff to seal Staple! Take out the hand guard prepared by Hartmut to the voice of Brother Cornelius and rush to it. The enemy should no longer be able to use the starp. Looking at the movements of the two remaining POWs, it was found that the magical power to be launched was great, and the flesh-warfare was fairly strong. However, the attack that comes out of Stap only gives out magical power, and it is not trained compared to escort knights. Whether he was attacked while sleeping or was sleeping, was disarmed by Dunkel Felger, and he had no silver weapons and no immediate death poison. The remaining two were quickly caught by Angelica and Matthias. Clarissa, Old Nants to Dunkelfelgar. I want you to know that the enemy has a stap. You already know Listening to Leonores instructions, I look to the building where the Dunkelfelgar knights jumped. I could see the windows shining here and there due to the magical power. Some windows have blown away. I could hear Aub Dunkerfelgers exaggerated voice saying, I dont think my attack can be prevented to such an extent! While doing so, prisoners are brought by Dunkelfelgar Knights. Regarding the POWs where Leonore was bound by a band of light, he instructed the Knights of Dunkelferger, The enemy has a great deal of magic and stap. Please respond accordingly. Knights who are said to be different from the non-magical Lanzenave soldiers who had wrecked Ahrensbach, tied up their limbs to prevent escape. With the Gettilt shield, Leonore stares at the prisoners who are in pain with severe eyes. Pretending to be caught and checking the situation, as soon as the number of people decreased, they started moving all at once, so it seems that they are not trained at all. Will you attack with such a low magic efficiency? If there is magic power that can unlock the knights, you can do more Listening to Leonores mysterious words, I look to the man who was screaming, Become King Lanzenave! Was it the name Leonzio? He was also fighting while wearing a sleepwear while disturbing a little longer hair. Rather than fighting, it seems that they are trying to escape and being chased by knights. Leonzio is also trying to escape with the beast while staking out the magic power many times by waving the starp to attack other than launching the magic power from the starp. The movement of the beast was very fast because of its great magical power, but it seemed that it was not easy to escape from the siege of the seven knights, and it was also found in the distance that it was being hunted down. I will be caught soon. Isnt you used to it yet? I think its shallow when you get a stap Cavalry can be used as usual, and magical power can be launched. However, you cant fight with a stap converted into a weapon or raise a funnel. It is the same as me before entering the aristocracy. I was able to make a magic beast, and I was able to release magic and pray with a ring, but I couldnt do anything more. You just got it? Yeah, even the first funnel you learn at the Aristocracy isnt up. If they were really connected to the Central Knights, they would have called for help first. Listening to me as if Leonore was convinced. Then Laurentz, who had been keeping a shield with Leonore and guarded the surroundings, now questioned. Why would you want to be the king of Lanzenave, but that man came to Jurgenschmitt and then to the Aristocratic House? I dont know why I want Staple, a noble proof. Is it necessary to become the king of Lanzenave? If that is the case, it would be inconvenient to get all that stap and qualify as king [ 19459002] lanzenave and Adaluzyah s residence are not learned in the history of the aristocratic house, and we came here from the family of former lords and collaborators who committed crimes to attract foreign patients. To catch the people. It would be strange and unavoidable for Leonore who doesnt know the details. It seems that it is faster for the people to talk about the detailed situation. Seems like they were caught. I pointed to Leonzio, captured by the Dunkel Ferger and Ahrensbach knights, and the van on the third floor of the building where the Ferdinands entered! It was at the same time that the explosion sounded. The body trembles and turns his gaze unintentionally. The air was tense in an instant, and everyone looked back like me. The window breaks and falls apart and the glass falls. He hit a white stone pavement surrounding the building and shattered it. What does this mean, Ferdinand-sama? A high voice of Dietrinde repels the sound of glass. I was expecting Dietrinde to be captured by another knight, but Ferdinand seems to have arrived at Dietrindes room. No matter how much I ask for my love to crawl up from the edge of death, I cant be ashamed to enter the bedroom violently at night like this The angry hysterical Dietrinde voice was interrupted. After that I cant hear anything anymore. I can understand that I wasnt able to speak any more. The saying to Ferdinand It would be nice if Eckharts brother was not running away Brother Cornelius said worried that the mastermind would run away in violation of the order to capture without killing. That is the way to the opponent who tried to kill himself. If I was there, I might have run away first. Okay, Cornelius. Ferdinand will stop Eckhart and heal him. Dietrinde will never be dead. Ferdinand said that the mastermind would have to be alive. I cant kill. In a sense, I trust Ferdinands unreasonable rationality and rationality. Those who were tied up one after another by the Knights of Ahrensbach came to be carried out. Dietrinde, who was rolled up in the band of light by Yustox and brought along while dragging, was disappointed. Bound in sleepwear, regal blondes are totally dirty due to dragging. Its impossible for an adult woman to have her hair down in front of such a public, so it seems like it will make a fuss if Dietrinde wakes up. Yustox, are nt you dead? Im just losing my mind following Eckharts attack. Im sorry, but Im taking advantage of what Im doing after this. It will not be a problem because it never happens. laughing unsatisfiedly, contempt and hatred clearly appear in Justoks brown eyes overlooking Dietrinde. It is not hidden at all. However, Yustox is not the only one who is angry. Ahrensbachs knights are also faced with anger in front of Dietrinde. Naturally. Dietrindes actions killed several aristocrats and Ahrensbach became a rebellious territory. Is this an Arensbach nobleman around here? After the Dietrinde, they are taken out more and more. I couldnt distinguish between the Lanzenaves and the Arensbach nobility, and I asked the Arensbach knight. Yes, Rosemine, a close friend of Dietrinde Dietlindes aides are ten people as reported. He might still be brought in, but nobody knew why he was tied and rolled like this. I dont say anything because Im gagged. There are some who are rebelliously staring at the Arensbach knights who captured them. In Dietlindes entourage, I was immediately aware of Martina, but Martina quickly became my figure in memory and now because of my rapid growth. It seems that was not tied. After looking suspicious, I opened my eyes wide. In spite of that, it seems that Lanzenave and Ahrensbach completely used the building. Only Arensbachs nobles are taken from the building where the Ferdinands were in. A woman with a somewhat terrible atmosphere, with hair similar to that of Georgine and his adopted father, is rolled next to Dietrinde. Then, a red-haired man who was tied up right away but did not break his heroic expression was brought. Stare at us with purple eyes. Lose Mine-sama, this is Alstede and Blazius Oh, these two are Georgines first child, Dietrindes older sister Alstede and her husband Brazius. Brazius is certainly the son of a second wife who was executed after the political change, and should have been a half-breaking candidate for the next Aub. This is the end of the suppression. What about Dunkelferger? Ferdinand came out while saying so. Laurentz immediately sends an old dontz to check the situation. All the enemies that can be seen have been captured, and it seems that they are now checking for hidden passages and doors. You captured all the enemies you see? Ferdinand looks at his eyes and looks around the POWs. I had a bad feeling about the gesture that no one was looking for. What did you do, Ferdinand-sama? No Gervasio Huh? The only Lanzenaves here are young. Most of them have officially passed through as messengers, and no Gervasio Speaking of which, I felt that when Ferdinand was born, he was no longer there. If so, isnt he now in his forties? If you look around that way, there is certainly no one of that age. Gervasio himself and possibly his entourage. Ferdinand takes the gagged Alstede and asks, Where is Gervasio? Rather than answering Ferdinands questions, Alstede, who was amazed at the fear, shouted with a trembling voice as if he was panicking. Why Ferdinand is alive !? Aarensbachs knight turns his sword to me! What on earth are Dunkel Fergers knights like this 19459002] Gack and Eckhart brother stepped on the alstede. Alstede suddenly stepped on and coughed, Ferdinand-sama doesnt ask for such a thing. Screamed, I dont know! The buildings were different in Lanzenave and Ahrensbach. I dont know how Gervasio was spending the night! A screaming voice resonates from Artede. I dont think he really knows from his desperate waving head. It is not certain how much information is given. Alsthede, who has somehow confused with the face of the victim, but heres why I want to ask why. Why didnt you stop Ditorindes tyranny even though it became an aub after dyeing the foundations? Why draw a Lanzenave person in spite of risking the whole territory as an attraction Did you come to the Aristocracy? When asked, Ferdinand looked cold, Artede turned deep blue. Wow, I am at the command of my mother Registering the people of Lanzenave as aristocrats, opening the door in the hall of Lanzenave and using the transfer team, opening the deepest part of the aristocratic house and stupidly stating them I cant say how many sins I dont know. Oh, theres no mistake in what my mother says, and its not my own profession. I opened the innermost space when I gave the Stars to the Lanzenaves. Is a royal family What !? The surrounding knights also voiced surprise. When he came to catch the former lords who were guilty of attracting foreign patients, the royal family was said to be cooperating with the Lanzenaves. This is a natural reaction. I could not open the last door without me being approved as an Aube, so the Knights of the Knights of the Central Knights asked the royal family for their cooperation. Alsthede urges you to insist that you have no fault as the surroundings begin to be noisy. Not only the chief of the Central Knights but also the royal family ? Yeah, yes, this is what the royal family knows. It isnt for us, but you who have rushed into the aristocracy and attacked the shrine may be charged with treason. Do you know that? Blasius looked up at Ferdinand while gagged, next to Alstede, who was desperately screaming while shaking in deep blue, and screamed his nose to make him foolish. He looks at least as much as Arstedes case. Ferdinand deepened the eyebrows. Arrangerbachs knights run upset. Ive taken measures against immediate poisoning, optimistic that the numbers are overwhelmingly advantageous, and I thought that suppression was a matter of time, and it became an unpleasant atmosphere. ?Old Dontz flies over from Aube Dunkelferger. It seems that the Central Knights are fighting each other at the Royal Palace. It seems that Dunkel Felger requested a relief. We headed there! Chapter 639 While Ordnance repeated the words of Aub Dunkelferger three times, the beasts began to jump out of the building one after another. The quick movement and leadership are great, but this is completely neglected. Ferdinand, who was dragging his cheeks, left the still-old Ordnance and rushed to form a new Ordnance. Aub Dunkelferger, please report your situation before heading to the Royal Palace. If you are in a hurry, please leave a knight for a report. If you dont throw it out on the way, Ferdinand complains and flies around the Ordnance, then only a part of the group of knights that ran out of the shrine stopped in the air and went back into the shrine again. It was. Justoks and the 2nd and 3rd teams can interrogate Ahrensbachs people, and Haltomut, the 4th and 5th teams can interrogate the Lanzenaves. I want as much information as I can about my actions since moving to the hospital and about Gervasio, who is not here now. Keep in mind that you have no time. Huh! X After waving lightly, the knights began to move the prisoners. Turning his back, Ferdinand looks at the rest of the knights. The six teams take Alstede and move to that building. The seventh and eighth teams continue the search left by Dunkel Felger. Rosemine and his escort knights will accompany you. [19459002 ] When I ordered the sharing of inquiry and exploration, Ferdinand took me on the beast and began to head to the Dunkel Ferger knights. Alstede is screaming while being suspended by one of the six knights. Suspension is scary. I asked Ferdinand with a little sympathy for Alstede. Ferdinand-sama, why are you taking Arstede alone? Im so scared, but Because I am used to following the strong man, I decided that it was the easiest to get the information among the POWs, and because I had an abu that was unacquainted, I had the same level of information as Dietrinde. I decided it was the best way to listen to the situation. Dietlinde doesnt get any decent information, and Blazius seems to be relaxed, but Artede seems to be easy to handle because hes used to following others. What a scary thing. Since a fool suspended in the air cannot open the Lanzenave ship without opening the border, she is all the culprit. Inviting the Lanzenave people, A number of aristocrats died, Letizia was deeply wounded, no punishment, such as hanging in the air, etc. Alstede knew how dangerous and foolish it was, and unreasonable demands of Dietrinde and Georgine It will be as easy as following my request to spit out all the information I know. Alsthede, who was thrown out on the balcony, was in a state where his roots did not fit in fear. It seems that Ferdinand decided to hear Dunkel Felgers report before Alsthede began to speak. Heishitze and nine other knights gathered in this shrine. What does Dunkel Felger think that all take off at once? Dunkelfergers primary purpose is to rescue the royal family and protect the aristocracy. It cant be helped by Zents request for help. Heishitze says with a clean face, but suddenly it is difficult to completely release his hand. Ferdinand went into the residence, asking where the expedition lived from Heishitze, and ordered the Arlensbach knights who came with him to search around the basement. Speaking of which, there are a lot of tools that I dont understand in their room. I collect them here. A lot of tools that I have never seen have been brought into the room guided by Heishitze. I look around with care not to touch it carelessly because it should contain instant death poisons. Lets bring these tools to the civilian building later. The things that Lanzenaves brought to the aristocracy were brought back to Ahrensbach and monopolized by winds from other territories. Because it s more likely to become stronger. Immediately after thinking that a mad scientist was rare to let go of an unknown tool, I felt like I heard a demon-like whisper, How many territories can I catch using research on these tools? I wanted to do something I didnt ask, but I certainly heard that I wanted to use it for political transactions. Walking in a detached palace that seems to have been arranged properly. If it was closed when there were many people to be executed after the political change, it should have been closed about ten years ago. Nevertheless, the fabric and furniture are pretty beautiful. It is strange that Zent should have decided that he will not accept the princess of Lanzenave, but it has been prepared so far. It looks like this residence has been prepared for a new resident, but who prepared it? Whoever prepared it, there are more things to worry about. There isnt enough information in Orb Dunkelfergers Old Nants. What happened at the Royal Palace, Heishitze? 19459002] Ferdinand asks Heishitze while giving instructions to the knights who come to the report. Heishitze began to report with the stance of a knight. Lufen has been contacted by a member of the Central Knights from Dunkelferger packed in the Royal Palace. There seemed to be several knights that suddenly started cutting when the royal escort was replaced. It s said that they re in a mixed battle where they ca nt distinguish between the enemy and their allies. Zent is evacuating to a magically separated place like a hidden room, and it seems that the Central Knights are fighting each other outside the room where the royal family is protected. I see. Thats why I asked Dunkel Felgar, a blue cloak, who was sure to recognize it, for help. But the royal palace was originally given permission only to prevent assassination. Should Zent really accept Dunkelfergers knight? In order to accept knights from other territories, the alert level of the entire royal palace will be lowered. I think if the instigator aims to bring someone in, its a perfect situation Dunkel Ferger was so much noisy. The Central Knights who were with the Lanzenaves couldnt be noticed. Did you think it would be best to put together the Dunkelfelgar knights? If you put them in the royal palace and use instant death poison several times, you can reduce the number. Despite how much countermeasures I have, I can only cover my mouth with a cloth and treat it with Jureve. It is known how much Jureve the individual has brought. If it is used many times, it will be very painful. The enemy has neutralization and detoxification drugs against such Dunkel Ferger. Beware of Aube Dunkelferger Of course, Ill call attention, but Aube wont stop When I looked at Heishitze, Heishitze shook his head with a little thought. Thats right. Even if youre careful, everyone rushes in. Its really easy for those who put a kite on them. It doesnt have to be a gentle trap. Oh, I understand. Even if Aub Dunkelfelger slams from the front and hits a spear, he seems to fight with a face that did nothing by destroying the spear with his skill. Lets join us when we have completed this exploration. If you come to Ferdinand who can come up with various means, the royal family will be reassured. Heishitze said with a refreshing smile that left a little bitter, but Ferdinand said, If the royal family has fallen, there will be no trouble. I dont think the royal family feels encouraging. It seems that Ferdinand is going to be a little bit crazy, and Im rather anxious. The request for relief was directed to Dunkel Felger. Unless requested to Ahrensbach, there was no self-imitation, so Aub Dunkel Felger issued a command to Rosemine. I think he wanted me. If you could go for help, Aub Dunkelferger would have rushed in when the disturbing air was visible. The fact that there was a request is important. And Ahrensbach is the territory that is being accused of attracting foreign patients. The royal family who accepts whether we are really on the side we headed would be troubled. While Rosemine and Ferdinand are here, there must be no acceptance Heishhitze affirmed, but I dont think the royal family would easily accept the Ahrensbach knights. If accepted, I think it is a problem. I know that its so stupid that Ferdinand is beaten with a harrisen. I think its better to look for the invisible Gervasio than to join Dunkelferger without a request for help. I think its part of the work of Aub Ahrensbach to capture runaway Dietrinde and Lanzenave, but the fighting of the Central Knights is not something I have to get out of. I dont think the royal family will be able to help you when the Ehrenfest Knights started to fight each other, so they dont even think of each other. I have been told that Ehrenfest is going to be managed by Ehrenfest, and the Central Knights should do something about it. His Hitze, I believe in the strength of Dunkelfelgar. I feel much more confused by Dr. Solange who cant get in touch than the royals that the trusted Dunkelfelgar knights headed to help. I want to go to the library when it gets a bit brighter. I understand. When this is done, head to the library. You have to listen to Alsthede first. When Ferdinand waved his hand lightly, the alstede that had been rolled to the corner of the room was dragged by the knights. Rose Mine, you write down as a civilian. Do you have any useful tools you can write? Ferdinand said the paper was a waste, so I could write to St. Glutlis Height. I feel that Ferdinand is using Messionolas book very conveniently. At first, Alstede was silent that Georgine was commanded, but he was informed of his death and started counting from the point where the foundation was dyed against the kings life. As a result of being dealt with the relief of his little daughter as a transactional material, Artede began speaking quietly. The chief knight of the Central Knights, Raobroot, has the key to this palace, and it was the first time last fall to visit the Lanzenave palace and the palace. At the funeral of the former Aub Ahrensbach, Lao Root said to be able to come and go by the transfer team, and Alstede dyed the foundation should go to the Lanzenave palace to open the door with the transfer team There seem to have been several times told by Dietrinde and Georgine. Isnt it strange that Lao Root has the key to the shrine? I think the key to the shrine is managed by the royal family The royal entrance keys will be controlled by the royal family, but I dont know who has the back door keys of the side serving. Your library also has the keys to get in and out of Razafam. Is it? It seems that everything started to move as Letizia gave poison to Ferdinand and Dietrinde confirmed his death as planned by Georgine. Georgine headed to Ehrenfest, Dietrinde moved to the residence to get the Gluttrisheit, and the Lanzenave royalty to get the stap. In advance, I was asked by my mother and Dietrinde to register the Lanzenave royalty as a nobleman of Ahrensbach who wanted to get a stap Apparently, Laofrut greeted me when I moved to the Imperial Palace. And he told us about the residence where Dietrinde would get the Glutlisheit, and the Lanzenaves would spend a few days until he took the stup. ?Insist that it is not good to hear that men and women before marriage are in the same building, Dietrinde wanted a room apart from Leonzio, but because he was always together, there was nothing outside It was so. Everyone checked the room and tried to go to the back to take the stap. I was responsible for opening the door as an aub. However, it seems that it was not possible. When Raobulut struck ahead and looked out of the door, Prince Sigiswald seemed to walk along the corridor with his side. If he was going around, he was likely to find Lanzenaves that day, and it was canceled. Thats not the time when Prince Sigiswald went to Ehrenfests tea party in discussions with his adoptive father. That night, Labrut was called by the royal family as an emergency. It was the next day when the details were made known to the alstedes in the detached palace. It seems that Ferdinands aides moved to the Aristocracy and appealed to Aub Ehrenfest to help Ferdinand help, and that the people of Dietrinde and Lanzenave were in a disturbing movement. There may have been an attack from Ahrensbach, and it seems that the Central Knights were waiting in large numbers near the door of the central building and around the dormitory of Ahrensbach. However, only time passes without any movement. We were making recovery drugs until the knights vigilance faded, because it was necessary to get involved in something. The Lanzenaves were trying to make a knights armor. I was practicing. seem to be used to handling magic stones, it seems that Lanzenave people did not have much trouble making armor. He was also checking other things that can be done with magic stones and tools for fighting. It seems that it was almost useless in the late night surprise. The royal family is not able to continue indefinitely with a complete alert system hidden in an evacuation area like a hidden room. Gradually, the number of watchmen decreased, and only the Lao-Brute faction came to the guard of the aristocratic house and was finally able to move. I tried to open the innermost door to get the stap, but I couldnt open it, probably because it wasnt approved by Zent. I wonder if I changed the foundation and lost the qualification of Aube at that time. Hung and Ferdinand screamed and urged them to think the same thing. But it wasnt too much trouble. Labrout was working first because I couldnt open it. The temple head and the blue priest were coming from the central temple. It seems that there is a request from the central temple every year to open the innermost space because it is necessary for the prayer ceremony, and it was said in advance that the visits of the Lanzenave people would coincide with that time. It seems that Prince Anastazius and Prince Hildebrand came with the head of the central temple, Immanuel and the blue priests. Temple? Isnt it a priest? It seems that he recently took office as the head of the temple. Mr. Brazius accompanied us, but I didnt know the details because I was at the residence. Alstede wanted to go home because he was useless, but he seemed to endure that it was necessary for Abu to give a stadium to the people of Lanzenave and to get along well with Lanzenave in the future . On the day when the people of the central temple arrive, the people of Lanzenave make armor with magic stones as they practiced, and make the black cloth brought by Lao Root a cloak and swing the central knights It seems to accompany you. Prince Anastazius, who had been watching the priests line up the Holy Grail and sacred items for a while, took a part of the Knights when he checked other places in the House of Lords. It seems that Prince Anastazius was also responsible for confirming the aristocratic house to see if there was no problem with Zent returning to his normal life. The library seems to have been in the range of patrols. I hear that Prince Hildebrandt opened the door to get the stap after Prince Anastazius was out Chapter 640 ?You can go directly to the garden starting from the altar for the blessing ritual, but if Hildebrandt was doing it, the surrounding people would have had a different reaction, so Hildebrand The door that the prince opened would be on the side of the altar. There is no doubt that I actually entered the noble house to get the stap. Zent allowed the starp to get a starp if Prince Hildebrand wanted it. It shouldnt be I refused by swaying my head in spite of Altstedes words. If you increase magic power by compressing magic power, and you can get a lot of blessing of gods by prayer, you will have trouble dealing with magic power later, so it is better to stop getting stap when you are young. I should have told the royal family that he was able to get his stap from first year to third year. I told the royal family about the evil of getting stap when I was young. Prince Hildebrand would have trouble later on, but Zent should not give permission Hildebrand was a prince who worked hard on compressing magical power and studying old words, so that he could enter the underground library and help the royal family. From now on, magic will continue to increase as you grow. I dont think his father, Zent, ??would give permission, though he knew that. Come down, Rosemine. Its not clear from the story of Alstede whether Zent really gave permission. Alstede himself was not there, but it was a story. It was just that he invited the prince to open the door. Isnt it a terrible betrayal? Ferdinands words make me angry with Labrute. Lao Root is the knight leader. If you think at Ehrenfest, you are in the same position as your father Karstedt. It is the same as the knight of the Knights of the Knights in the front of what was rejected by the adoptive father even though Melchior wanted it. How many people would doubt if my escort knights told me that the father gave Aubs permission as a result of my mouth . I dont think theres a lot of people saying that Karsteds words are very unreliable. The knight leader who is also an escort knight is trusted. I think its a terrible betrayal, but it was probably because the prince originally wanted Staple. It doesnt make sense to suggest anything he didnt want. I dont know why I wanted it, but Ferdinand said casually that it was just because Prince Hildebrand wanted to get the stap. Its a stupid job to get Stap at an early age, but if he knows and still wants Hildebrandt, his hopes have only come true. The Lanzenave members It s not something you re worried about, even if you give it a stupe. Ferdinand said, Dont try to carry everything, you idiot. When he stopped talking about Prince Hildebrand, he shook his nose as he looked down at Alstede. Isnt it apparent that hes just jealous of the royal family? In this situation, its hard to say that the royal family is cooperating. It doesnt spit a proper lie. Alsthede shook her head with her blue hair near purple and shook her mouth and then turned down. The royal family in cooperation with us is not Prince Hildebrand. Mr. Gervasio I see. The royal family is not the royal family of Jrgenschmitt but the royal family of Lanzenave Gervazio is already Jurgenschmitt royalty The atmosphere of the place changed in an instant to the unexpected words of Ulstede. What do you mean? Voices from escort knights, and tension runs. Ferdinands expression became steep. A spear is deeply carved between the eyebrows. Then, I began to tap the temple with my fingertips. Already ? Those who went to Lanzenave should be moved to the place of medal registration, but in other words, are they back? Jurisdiction Oh, is that your original aim? [19459002 ] Talking with a small voice, Ferdinand exhaled in a terribly troublesome manner after becoming a refreshing face with puzzle pieces. Please dont end with consent, Ferdinand-sama ?There is almost no description of Adalziza in my book of Mestionola, so I have no idea what Ferdinand is convinced. I want you to explain it to me. When he taps his arm and asks for an explanation, Ferdinand opens his mouth. The most important thing for Lao-Brute was that the Lanzenave members were not to get the stap, but to expel Prince Hildebrand and his entourage from the spot. Did he confirm or move the medal? The last word was directed to Alstede. Alstedes face is almost affirmed in the tone of Ferdinand that is almost determined, Why do you understand? Is that so There is not enough explanation, Ferdinand! If the medal is completely discarded, you wont be able to handle the stap. Dont you know that? Although it is in the upper grades, it is the content learned in the lecture of the lord candidate. I know everything because I was impressed with everything until graduation. When I asked, Ferdinand began explaining in a lecture-like tone. I somehow stretch my back and hold Stylo in a student mood. If you discard the medal without permission, you will not be able to use it. Therefore, the medals of those who went to Lanzenave will be preserved even after they leave Jrgenschmitt. The medals of those who have left the country are transferred to the place where the medal is kept. Alstede sees Ferdinand while trembling. Georgines plan saw that he was alive and not yet alive despite being supposedly dead, devoured instantly in a place other than the Arensbach lords clan between supplies It is passed. It would be a very scary presence for Alstede. Why did Ferdinand know such a thing? Such content was not learned at the Aristocracy Its just unstudy. Ive read it with old material. Old material is a book of Mestionola. I think its a good idea to get rid of the fact that I dont have a Mestionola book, but I can only convince Ferdinand who was the best of all time. By the way, even though I have it, I dont have any information so I cant look into it. Let me go back. Gervasios medal should have been kept in the central temple. As a person who crossed from the collateral royalty to Lanzenave Its strange to be kept in the central temple. I was wondering whether Ehrenfest manages the noble medal in the castle, so it is managed in the royal palace. The shrine where they were born and raised is here and the location is the Aristocratic House. Jurisdiction is different from the Royal Palace. Ferdinand didnt say any more, but those who were born in Adaluzyahs residence seemed to be a little different from the usual collateral royalty registration. Anyway, Raobroot would have partnered with Immanuel to bring Gervasio back to the collateral royalty. If there is a medal, the identity can be confirmed with the registered magic power. You can see how many attributes you have. Imuel, a fundamentalist of the scriptures, knowing that Gervasio was originally registered as a Jurgenschmidt ancestor, knowing all the attributes, and knowing how to acquire Glutlisheit. It seems that they are welcomed with their hands raised, because after all the magic of the selection is lit up, it is just a stupidity that certifies Dietrinde as the next candidate for Zent. Due to the movement of the medals, Gervasio was not a Lanzenave member, but became a Jurgenschmitt descendant closest to Glutlisheit. The above is my guess, but it shouldnt be too far off. How is it? Asked by Ferdinand, Alstede whispered a little, shaking. After confirming Gervasios medal, Immanuel promised to return the medal to the former collateral royalty. Gervasio gained Glutrice Heights and formally Zent After that, it seems that it is a promise to give a reward to the central temple, but it seems to be a promise between Labrute and Immanuel, and we are not well informed. Excited to the fact that Ferdinands guess was correct. At the same time, I was amazed at how dark Labrute was. Isnt it like Georgine? The central shrine is also under the control of Lao Root It seems that it was an unexpectedly deep and long-minded plan. I didnt think Immanuel and Lao Root were in a cooperative relationship. It seemed so bad when I reviewed my scriptures. Since then there was some consensus of interest Ferdinand said he was a fool who declared Dietrinde who illuminated Immanuels magic team to be the next Zent candidate, but the thing that came to my mind It is a figure with eyes. I feel a lot more frightened when I think I partnered with Lao Root. Rosemine, what do you think of Immanuel? I have met several times at the rituals held at the Aristocratic House, but Immanuel seems to have a strong interest in making rituals with stap and reviving old rituals. People are scared, uncomfortable, and disliked. I dont like gray eyes that shine with fanaticism that is completely different from Hartmut. When the rituals were held at the Aristocratic House, there was no longer Ferdinand, so there seems to be almost no Immanuel impression on Ferdinand, but my memory is intimidating. Gluttrisheit is important for narcissistic fundamentalists who have a strong attachment to rituals and rituals, and that means that even the people of Lanzenave are willing to make Zent. Ferdinand looked down and thought slowly and exhaled slowly. So what happened after that? Even though Prince Hildebrand returned with a stap, Prince Anastazius did not return yet. In order to prevent other people from touching Starp, Laobrot encouraged Prince Hildebrand to return to his residence. Prince Hildebrands entourage sends Ordnance to Prince Anastazius and returns with the members of the central temple. After confirming that, the Lanzenave members also rushed back to the residence and began to take in the stap. After Prince Anastazius went around the aristocracy, the aristocracy returned to its normal state. The Lanzenaves got a stap, so I quickly finished my role. I wanted to go back to Bach However, the door leading to Lanzenaves palace does not open and it is not possible to enter the dormitory of Ahrensbach. When he appealed to LaBourte, he was told that Arubenbachs foundation was taken away and Aube was replaced. Dietlinde was angry and sent a letter to Ahrensbach, and we had to get Glutlisheit to get us back to Ahrensbachs aub You started to crawl with flowers on your head Listening to Dietrindes name reminds me of Ferdinands death and collapses, and an angry anger rises, so I laugh and smile, thinking about what I can do. My tone may have become a bit savory, but I just want to give up on myself. Alsthede who heard my words turned out to be in trouble. Yes, yeah. I started to go around the trap with Gervasio-sama and Dietrinde with the recovery drugs that we made. Although there is a little thought, there is a self-centered place. We worked hard for us, Dietrinde isnt a bad child. It may have been normal for the sisters lines to defend her sister, and I dont know what kind of interaction Alstede and Dietrinde had as sisters. But that word touched my wrath. I feel angry that blood is boiling. I feel like my head is getting cold while my body gets hot. I stare straight at Artede with a magical smile. Youre saying a lot of interesting things like Mr. Ostede. I felt like I was dying from Ferdinand who wasnt killed by the instant death poison. The roots of the people are not bad I think they are Georgines daughter and Dietrindes older sister. Nah, so Artede opened his eyes wide and began to squeeze his mouth with painful pressure on his chest. While watching the expression of the agony, I slowly increase the intimidation by magical power. Please control Rosemine! Magical power is leaking! FERNANDAND grabbed my arm and pulled it before the escort knights around me moved. Please rest assured, Ferdinand-sama. I am growing. I can choose the intimidating target. I understand your anger, but dont kill Alstede. Its necessary in the future. Ferdinand blocks my sight with the other hand to prevent further intimidation. I knew that Ulstede was coughing. I can hear my escort knights crying out, Lose Mine! I will keep Rosemines magical power, so take Arstede over there. Dont put it in front of Rosemine! Huh! The voices of Matthias and Laurentz were heard. I cant see the figure of Arstede, and I cant have magical power and anger. Sir Ferdinand, Im frustrated, angry, I cant forgive I understand, so if you dont want to touch the magic stones directly on your skin, hold down the magic by yourself. Talking so in a tone that I wouldnt understand at all, but when I knew that I was avoiding magic stones until this time, my anger began to scatter. There is no help in getting angry with Ferdinand. It seems that my magical power is being pushed down, and I lost power from Ferdinands hand holding my arm. You havent grown up mentally at all since long ago Because of Gods blessing, you have grown physically, so if you are praying, your spirit may grow too. Im praying the best in Jrgenschmitt and I cant expect it at all Although the field of vision remains blocked, when I became able to make such an argument, I was calm down. Ferdinand withdrew his hand and began to check his magic to see if there was no problem with releasing it. Although the escort knights want to say something, they are raising their hands with their faces that are engulfed, but there is no figure of Alsthede so I dont think their magical power will be exposed. Needs to worry about Dietrindes sexuality now. Whats important is the information that Gervasio was spinning around. What were you listening to? Ferdinands eyes, who said so while confirming their physical condition, seem a little impatient. I finally noticed that I was told that the part to be fastened to the ear was different. Did you spend little time going around the pass? A large amount of magical power is required, but if there is a recovery pill and the magical power can be recovered, no matter how long it has been in the cage, no outside time has passed. Until then, thanks to the ceremonial dedication of magical powers that I had done at the Aristocratic House, I needed less magical power, but I was able to go around the cage in one day. Maybe Gervasio has finished going around the song? Hirsur should have seen the suspicious figures in the vicinity of the civilian building. There is a spear near that. Im sure it was around this afternoon. I noticed that Gervasio had finished going around the fence, and my head was getting cold. Its still good if youre in the dark and youre going around the trap, but if the Central Knights revealed the betrayal because youve come to a stage where you can get the Glutlith Heights? Where do you think Gervasio is looking for the royal family? Ferdinands words quickly drew me of blood. Once the person who wants to get Glutlis Height finishes going around the fence, there is only one place to go next. Did Mr. Hilsur say that he couldnt get in touch with Solange? Chapter 641 Suppose I imagined Solange falling like Ferdinand, who was drowning in between supplies, and my breathing became rough and my whole body trembled. I need to hurry to the library When I looked back on my escort knights, the escort knights who were listening to Ferdinands words cried with Kokuri. I am very reassured by the appearance of my close friends who can deal with them suddenly without being upset. So I stepped on my brother Cornelius. Wait. There are a number of things you have to decide about who will be left here, who will take you, who will be ahead ?Ferdinand grabbed his arm and held it back, and I looked back at Ferdinand. Its not the case if you are saying such a stubborn thing, Mr. Ferdinand. I went to the library now and Dr. Solange I know that I dont have the time to say ugly things, but before I go into the dark clouds, I have to think about what to do with the sharing of information and the captured prisoners. Who has the key? Gervasio is not without the possibility of returning while we are heading to the library. You may be traveling around the fence, you may be in the library, or you may want to take part in the royal palace and kill the royal family. Ferdinand says, all I can imagine is where Gervasio is doing. If there is information about the aim and movements of the POWs, it may be possible to respond in advance. If too few are left on the lookout here, there is a possibility that this will be done and the POWs will be released. This will be overwhelmingly disadvantaged if the seized tool is recaptured and armed. Ferdinand says so and raises various possibilities. The reason I won easily this time was because I was overwhelmed by the overwhelming number of people, including Dunkel Felger, in the middle of the night when I was overwhelmed by the defense of the god of covert, Fairbelecken. I dont know what would happen if I confronted in this state, but now consider Dunkel Felgar also going to the Royal Palace and not relying on it. It seems that I cannot move the prisoners and tools to a safe place because I havent created the brooch that I need to enter the dormitory as Aub Ahrensbach. To enter and open the door to the underground library, you need a librarian, Dr. Solange, because you cant get in touch and you havent been killed. Wait until you finish the instructions. But what do you do if youre too late waiting ?? There are many situations where you cant get back in just a little time difference. I want to deal with Dr. Solanges danger as soon as possible. Is nt it natural, let me just go? Desperately appeal to Ferdinand who does not let go of his arm. I cant wait until all the arrangements are over with a calm face. Ferdinand turns to a sympathetic look at my escort knights, Why did you rush to Arensbach? If you cant wait, send a knight who doesnt give you a name and watch him. You alone should never approach the library until you can see the enemy. Why is it? I am the one who strongly thinks I have to go, but why should I not get closer? As I ate, Ferdinand pinched his cheeks, quietly looking at me and saying, Im too excited. Theres only one reason you shouldnt get close, because the librarys magical tool feels your approach. You dont know what will happen to the named person affected by your magic. It seems safer to avoid it. By preparing for the welcoming of Hime-sama, Kita, the Schwarz may be aware of their approach if they have enemies in the library, may be ambushed, or may be taken hostage by Solange When I was told it was high, I blinked my eyes. If you take Solange as a hostage, you will not be able to move. If you want to save, you may end up in Dr. Solange. Only the senior nobles are allowed to enter the underground library, and only the royals and lord candidates enter deeper. Whenever you have to go, you must come, so wait a little. When I was deceived in order, I had no choice but to accept it. Lose Mine, Mattias and Laurentz are devoted, so I and Angelica will take some knights to see the library. Please, Cornelius When Matthias and Laurentz, who had taken Alstede back, Brother Cornelius went out with Angelica to replace them. It seems that Angelica, not Leonore, is taken because of his quickness and the existence of Stin Luke. FERNANDAND was moving around with instructions one after another while I was seeing them off. Register the magic power on the door where you can register the magic power, and order the Heishitzes to put in the Lanzenave tools. Many tools are unknown at a glance. You cant endure the poison of death instantly, and the first-sighted tools and weapons are dangerous. Seal all silver weapons and armor. [19459002 ] Looking at this preparation, it was the right answer to attack overwhelmingly with overwhelming majority. During the time when the Lanzenaves were active, they were counterattacked with tools and attacked by Dunkel Ferger Would have caused considerable damage. Heishitze said that while hiding a pile of tools in the room. The enemys seriousness is also conveyed by the fact that a lot of silver weapons and armor are brought in. Ferdinand-sama, is there anything I can do? Its hard to stay still Would you like to investigate the difference between royalty and collateral royalty? I would like to know what can and cannot be done with Gervasio who has returned to the collateral royalty. What I dont know Will also be on your Glutlith Heights When I was given a quick challenge, I left Glutlisheit and looked into the collateral royalty. When I was registered as a collateral royalty, I found that I could go in and out of the library without registration by a librarian, but because I was not a royal family, I found that I could not go deeper into the underground library like I did. And then it seems unlikely that Gervasio already has the Glutlith Heights Ferdinand, who was a little out of his shoulders, flew Ordonants who asked Justoks and Haltomut about their listening situation, and was divided into POW guards and those heading to the library. Ordnance was flying from Cornelius brother. A white bird tells Ferdinand, not me, the state of the library. Because it was this time, the library was completely locked and no one was allowed to enter. I thought there was no sign of infiltration, but I went around the building and there was no sign of infiltration. I could see light in the office window. Its time for one bell to ring soon. No matter how fast you wake up, its hard to imagine that youre still in the office if your side isnt waking up. It is possible to break through windows and infiltrate, but given the inability to know the number of enemies, the danger is greater without reinforcements. Going with reinforcements from now on. If there is no infiltration, they should not infiltrate. They will be eliminated without questioning the library magical tool. Wait for arrival Ferdinand, who researched how Schwarz and others were made, began to blow into Ordnance about the end of those who had infiltrated by illegal means. Ferdinand reached out to me when I had closed my ears with the feeling of crying that I didnt want to hear. Lets go, Rosemine Yes About 60 knights run in the dark. Khartomut and Justoks were left on the guards lookout side, but the other aides are heading to the library together. Hartmut was disappointed. The library is a place full of Rosemine miracles. ?Clarissa says the best blessings I have made. Excitedly blessed with the first library, and desperately stopped Clarissa after being fully expressed by God about how he became Lord of Schwarz. I dont want to know the old affairs I want to forget even to the Arensbach knights. As long as I make Ahrensbach a library city, I want to be a respected librarian. Welcome, Hime-sama Himesama, long time no see As Ferdinand said, I was able to open the library without difficulty. Once inside, Schwartz will welcome you. Schwarz, Weiss. Where is Dr. Solange? When I asked, the Schwarz and others started moving toward the office. Solange, Shitsumushitsu Solange, cant move Ferdinand stopped me at the moment I tried to run unintentionally. You are after. Heishitze! Ha! Heishitze with a healing knight enters the office while being wary. One knight shouted, There is no jealousy, but Dr. Solange has fallen. At that moment, Ferdinand started walking at a speed that I couldnt have thought of stopping me before. My legs are long and my legs are big, so I cant follow my niece. Ah Sumun Assisted him to break the balance, and when he was stroking his heart that he did not fall unnecessarily, Ferdinand said to me, Please come later, with a sigh. And walk into the office. It s terrible to go alone alone. Please wait, Ferdinand-sama When I tried to follow me as quickly as possible, Leonore stopped me with a light hand. Lets walk slowly and elegantly, Rosemine Huh? If you look at what youve seen so far, Ferdinand will probably check Dr. Solanges condition before the arrival of Rosemine and heal if necessary. Thank you for your consideration. Leonore begins to walk with a slow and elegant gait, as if to give an example to me, saying that she gently narrows the blue eyes. When I compared Leonore and the entrance to the office, I could hear Ferdinands healing of Lung Sumer and see the green light. It was exactly what Leonore said Dr. Solange, are you okay? Talking to Solange, who slowly wakes up as if he was helped by the knights, Solange leaned slightly to see me. Its Rosemine, Dr. Solange Well, Rosemine? Did you grow a lot? I didnt know at a glance. Im happy. The face that smiles with a smile is intensely tired. I want to rest early, but I have to make sure what happened. What happened to Dr. Solange? Lao brute came here with a guy called Gervasio. You probably dont know it, but youre trying to get the glory heights as a collateral royalty. It hasnt changed in the past or now. Does Solange know Gervasio? He should have been educated at the residence and not to the aristocracy. Solange, who had narrowed her eyes to nostalgic the old eyes of Ferdinands gaze and words, blinked as if she was surprised. I didnt know that Ferdinand really knew me because I had gone far away long ago. I used to go in and out when I was just assigned to the Aristocratic Library I visited the library from the end of spring until the end of autumn when senior librarians were gone after the lord meeting. Old tales are fine. So where is Gervasio? Solange shook his head, slowly looking around Ferdinands words and the tense atmosphere of the knights. Im sorry I didnt help, but I dont know . It was the evening of yesterday. As the Schwarz said that Ortasia came, I headed to meet you. However, it was not Hortancia that came, but Gervasio and Lao Root, and then the Central Knights. Ortancia has gone up to the heights without nursing, and Mr. Lao Root said that he went to get rid of his own library. Raobult took Ortancias magic stone and went to open the Ortancia room in the back of the library. Meanwhile, Solange had a long time ago and had an old story with Gervasio who was able to return to his hometown. Labrute, who had gone to the room of Ortantia, came back soon and told me that if I didnt want to be the same as Ortantia, I would give the key to the underground library. I was given a key to be dyed by a senior librarian and a key to open the door to the underground library. Gervasio said that he didnt want to be terrible with the old acquaintance, and he was tied up and tied up so that he couldnt use the stap so that he couldnt get in touch with the outside. They seemed to have the Knights dyed the keys and headed to the underground library with Gervasio. Gervazio said that if you got Glutlisheit, I would come to unlock my ties, but Labrut went out to lock the library without going to the office. I think it was probably not possible to obtain it from that footstep. Solange sadly stared at the strings and handrails that bound him, saying, I was familiar with the old days, but I was treated so badly. So what did Gervasio do? If you couldnt get Glutlis Height in the underground library, where are you now? I just spoke a little question. However, the answer was returned. Gervagio, together with Hime-sama Gervagio went to Jiji Ferdinand with a strong face makes a loud noise and returns a spear, leaving the office with a large thigh. Entourage and half of the knights follow Ferdinand. Rosemine and Gervasio are The old friend of you has attacked Jrgenschmitt as a foreign force. It seems to be aiming to get Glutlis Height and become Zent. Raobult betrays King Traokvar. You may be blamed for the librarian, librarian, who gave you the key. I dont know how much you can tell the real thing to Solange who asks uneasy. Take a rest, Dr. Solange, are you tired? We will have Schwartz protect them so that no one threatens the library. I ask Leonore to take Solange to my room. Leonore, who sent to support Solange, came back with a frown. What happened, Leonore? The room of Dr. Solange was sealed with magical tools. So that the side service could not come out . the Lord could not come out of the room, the Lord did not come back, and the side service had a very scary time. Labrute route! Leaving the Black Forests in battle When I closed my eyes, I asked Leonore to guide my hand to the Schwartz magic stones. Replenish magical power to Schwarz and Weiss, and also put magical power on the buttons of the costume to enter battle mode. Im not going to put Lao Root again. Schwarz, Weiss. Please protect Dr. Solange, the librarian of the library. If someone who is not registered as a collaborator and has a library key, be sure to get it back and drive it out. [ 19459002] Solange, Mamoru The key is replaced I asked Schwartz to go to the reading room and looked up at the second floor with Ferdinand. Immediately Ferdinand rushes down. There seemed to be concern from the expression and the speed of the feet. It seems that Gervasio is already in the beginning garden. Rose Mine, you can go back to the Imperial Palace with the knights I shook my head as I looked up at Ferdinand as I went down the stairs. I dont like it. Lets go together Its dangerous. Wait at the residence Passing in front of me, Ferdinand tries to leave the reading room. His back overlapped with the appearance of Ferdinand heading to Ahrensbach for a moment. My throat is drawn and my hand stretches unintentionally. Please wait! If you leave me, Ferdinands secret will be revealed to everyone! What are you talking about in this emergency, you? ?Ferdinand pulling his face back. I cant wait, should I have more magic? Magic power? What are you saying? Eh? Isnt Ferdinand-sama doing what he did in the past? Isnt he thrusting at the highest speed by hitting the great power? Airvermin may be messed up with bad behavior and profane, but I think that is the best way to go to the first garden. Hit the magical powers in the air with great power and activate them. What are you thinking about radically Yeah? I dont want to be told only by Ferdinand who has already done it. sighed like Ferdinand, who was holding his head, sighed, approached with his crotch and carried me on his shoulder. Start walking with large thighs. The escort knights who were amazed were followed up with a rush. I tell you, I just managed to activate the magic team, I didnt intend to rush into it. Dont be with you who knows the result. I think its the same if you see it from the side you visit. I dont think it has anything to do with Airvermin, such as the speculation of those who have rushed from a non-regular route. Anything that can be accidentally or intentionally beaten should be beaten. Thats true laughing and Ferdinand leaves the library. I took the beast and put me on it. I will go the fastest, Rosemine Hey! Chapter 642 Where are you, Ferdinand? Because there was no particular explanation, or it couldnt be explained in detail, Ferdinand rushed towards the sky. Following the Ferdinand knight who runs alone, the escort knights and Heishitze chase after a rush. Ferdinand turned around and stopped them. Because its dangerous, wait below the white building! If you always accompany you, go faster than me! You will die if you are in a halfway position While yelling, Ferdinand shakes off the escort knights and rushes to the sky at high speed. I cant afford to look back to see if there are people following me. He was desperately holding the reins so as not to fall. The first bell started to ring on the way to the sky. The sounds of the bells from the dormitories of the Karon, Karon and the Library, the Central Building, the Civil Service Building, the Knights Building, and the Side Service Building reverberate in the aristocratic house where the sun has not yet passed. You can use Leidenshaft spears Ferdinand, who ran up high enough to see the entire Aristocratic House, said that while taking out his own stap. Ferdinand turns into a one-handed sword and infuses magic power, saying that he should put plenty of magic power. Is it Leidenshaft? Yes. When I signal, close your eyes and turn it into a spear and drop it. How bad you can throw it, if you can drop it even if you dont have a distance, you can do it. Because its a magical armor, it shouldnt be a hit. Its too terrible, but not wrong. When I gave up the magical power of the Leidenshaft, my skill is a level of difficulty in hitting the enemy. I know! I want Ferdinand to remember that the truth sometimes hurts people more deeply. Ferdinand, what are you going to do? Please, Rosemine, please stop! The voice was heard the moment Ferdinand set up a sword that had been fully stored. It seems that the escort knights who were desperately trying to follow up have finally caught up. Most of them were my escort knights and I could see a little blue cloak. While Ferdinand looked down on them, he said, Unlike Eckhart, he told me that Ferdinand s language is not the only person who can be compared to an obedient escort knight. I wonder. I should have told you that its dangerous. Why are you below me? Do you want to die? Go up to the sky The escort knights who have changed their face are one after another, and Ferdinand is complaining that I do nt have time I understood that. Ferdinand-sama, at least wait until they go to a safe position. Attacking my escort knights will definitely stop at all. I cant do anything outrageous Heissitze rushed up asking, What are you going to do? Ferdinand did not answer and shook his sword. I have no obligation to answer that Rosemine, Ill do it. Yes! I closed my eyes as told by Ferdinand, gave me a stap, and chanted Lanze. I feel the shape of a spider in my hand. I was told to give up as much magic as possible, so I was sending more and more magic. Even if you close your eyes. It sounds like a flying bee and a magical spark. Its enough. Drop it. Ferdinand-sama ?? Rose Mine, wait I can hear impatient and restrained voices from the surroundings, but if I start the magic team and do not go to the garden of the beginning, Gervasio will get the Mestionolas book. In Arensbach, Lanzenave who tried to kill the nobles and steal the magic stones and rob the young female aristocrats cannot be turned into Jurgenschmitt Zent. Because I will stop you! Release your hand and drop the lid of the Leiden shaft. As soon as Gun and the beast moved, I was surprised and opened my eyes. Leidenshaft casket falls like a blue meteor toward the dark nobility. It was in my sight that Ferdinand was manipulating the beast as it chased the falling traps depending on gravity. Ferdinand swung his sword as he ran down like a fall. A magical mass glowing in rainbow color was released from the sword, and touched the magic circle at a speed that overtook the trap I dropped. There is a loud sound that the magical power and the magical power collide and play, and the magic team that covers the aristocratic hall emerges with dazzling light. At the center of the magic circle, I saw a pillar of light connecting the sky and the Aristocratic House. Wind of the wind! Mestionola! ? When I was given the book of Mestionola in the garden of the beginning, the light came down. I have a strange conviction that it is that light. I have to go as soon as possible! Perhaps Ferdinand feels the same impatience as me. Power is applied to the arm that is turned around the stomach. Throw the entire beast into the magic circle to jump into the beginning garden under the pillar of light. At that moment, a powerful wind was blown out from the magic team, and we were blown away with the momentum. Hey !? I raised my voice unexpectedly. Although it was only played in the wind, there is no pain, but I can play some of the amulets that I wore, whether the shock was too strong. Ferdinand manipulated the beast while striking his tongue, preparing his position a little away from the magic circle. It has the same effect as the shield of Szeria. I dont seem to have anyone who is hostile there. Ferdinand bites his back teeth in a regretful manner, chanting the glowing magic circle and the pillar of light. Ferdinand said that he would have been able to pass because there was no one in there when he was in the front. That means its impossible from above. Neither Gervasio, who dressed as Arensbach, nor Ervermin, who told him to kill Ferdinand, could be familiar. It will only be played no matter how many times you challenge. Oh, I have to think about another way either come back to the shrine and try again with a silver outfit, or open the entrance from the back. If you want to go through the shield of Szeria, youll need to completely cover your whole body with a silver cloth. Its dangerous that you cant use a stap as soon as you go inside. Ervermin said that he was using magic to distinguish his opponent. Then Gervagio should be in a state where the magical power can be discriminated. If you are armed in silver, your opponents magic attack will not work, but unless you know what your opponent is armed with, it doesnt seem to be a good idea not to be able to use the stap. Gelvagio is in the middle of getting a book of Mestionola right now? It will definitely be I mourn the pillar of light. Although he used a lot of magic to make sure the huge magic circle was activated, he was able to play without being able to rush. What can you do while Gervasio is in the middle of getting a Mestionola book? You dont have to put it in, so at least if you can get in from the outside Sir Ferdinand, we were played by the magic team, but you put it in the pillar of light, right? What do you want to do? In front of Ferdinand, I lifted Leidenshafts casket that had fallen somewhere by chanting Ryuken and created a cloak of darkness with Finsunghan. Rose Mine, you should have said it should be the last resort? Ferdinand-sama has a bad face, but now I think hes been driven enough to use the last resort Gervasio was already in the garden of the beginning and was in the process of being awarded the book of Mestionola, and the means to activate the magic circle and enter the fastest did not work. Even in the range that Ferdinand can come up with, try to challenge again by wearing a silver costume, or ask the royal who is hiding somewhere between the central knights and open the innermost space to the opening garden Is not reachable. I thought it would be the fastest way to get in the way of Gervasio if I blocked that light, so I think its a last resort at this point. Wouldnt it be much faster than getting dressed or having the royal family open the back? Ferdinand patted my temple, saying, I ll do something extraordinary. I think its not bad, but are you thinking of anything else? Please confess that too. I used a lot of magic to activate the magic circle, so I wanted to return it if I couldnt put it in. Is that precious light a bunch of magic? Its not just that I thought. Ugu Why dont you barre! ? I am bald although I should have repaired it according to the specifications of the nobility. Strange. While touching my face, I suddenly sharpened my lips. If I absorb that light, I have a lot of feelings that knowledge will flow into me. What can I wait for an adult? When Ferdinand heard my most serious refusal to copy and paste, Ferdinand turned the cavalry to the pillar of light, sighing as if he was amazed. Is Air Valmeen told me that you and I were originally sharing one thing in an unforeseen situation? Otherwise, Ervermin would give us each other Im not going to kill and complete it, but I dont think you can get the knowledge that is given to others Its no good. Originally, Lucky . Ill try it. What is Lucky? Whats wrong with the language? You are too daunting in this situation. I dont want to be told by Ferdinand who sticks to the aristocratic character in this situation. While arguing in my heart, I heard that the idiot was careful afterwards. I spread the cloak of darkness greatly in the pillar of light so that the light falling from the far height does not reach the garden of the beginning. At the same time, absorption, which is a characteristic of the dark ritual, was performed, and magical power flowed in at once. The magical power you used a lot earlier will recover quickly. It is much faster and more fully recoverable than a hard muzz recovery drug, without having to go to a hard muzz recovery drug. But as Ferdinand said, no knowledge seems to come in. Im just starting to go. Ryuken Did you recover already? Ferdinand made a surprised voice when I saw the release of the cloak of darkness. The dark cloak can only absorb magic power up to the maximum of its magic power capacity. It is finished when it is fully recovered. However, considering the amount of magic used for Leidenshaft traps, it is a surprising recovery of magic. I looked back and looked up at Ferdinand. I didnt get the knowledge I wanted the most, but the magical recovery was more amazing than the fertility medicine made by Ferdinand. Its a god. It did a lot of magical power and feast. When I reported to Ferdinand, I was pinched cheeks. Apparently from the cool air and disgusting face, Ferdinand seems to have a sense of opposition to God. I think the ideal is a bit too expensive. Oh thats really amazing. Now its Ferdinand-samas turn, you have to get in touch with Gervasio, and youve used Ferdinand-sama? Wouldnt it be possible for God to recover the magical power because this experience is rarely possible? Ferdinand taught me how to use the dark cloak. I dont think I can use it. I suggested that Ferdinand looked so complicated. I dont think anyone can experience it. Its only you who want to absorb the magical powers of gods. I dont know Complaining to me, saying, I cant make you like Gervasio, and then I put out a dark cloak and spread it like I did. Huh this is pretty good I was complaining, but you can see that my magical power is quickly filled. Ferdinand raised his lips with satisfaction. Mu? Before the Ferdinand chanted Ryuken, the column of light suddenly disappeared as if the power had dropped. At the same time the magical recovery column disappears, the glowing magic circle disappears. That? Its over I havent fully recovered yet If you have absorbed too much? Huh? Is it because of me? It may have been a little over, but it wouldnt matter if you complained about it. When I swallowed Ferdinand, I pointed the beast to the sky, saying, If so, I must think about the next. As you say, Gervasio will have a nearly complete scripture if it was almost over. Where is the exit? When you reach the first garden from the library, Where did you go? I shook my head to Ferdinand, saying I should return to the library. I couldnt go back to the library. I went out in the back, but was Ferdinand different? I didnt want to fly to strange places, so I got out of where I entered In other words, it was rudely jumped in from the sky, ignored the exit that opened with great effort, and flew up again with a beast to the sky. If you cant get in touch with the royalty, you wont be able to get out of the back, so I think you made the right choice. But I think Im hated by Airvermin because I do that. The escort knights who were watching our movements worriedly rushed down, thinking that the work was once over. What did you intend to do? What is that pillar of light? There is no obligation to explain, they dont need to know. Dont let me say it again. And then, Heishitze, whats going on with the royal family? Ask Aub Dunkelfelger to capture the royal family and send them to the back to open up the innermost space, but Aub Dunkelfelger is needed to hold down the Central Knights, Will the royal family be so helpful when they are there? As expected by Ferdinand, Heishitze also pulled his face. Do you capture the royal family? I dont feel a piece of respect We had a prior contact with the attraction of foreign patients, and we were open to the royal family who had been reconstructed by the central knights who were supposed to protect themselves. Is it worth more than serving as a key? There is no island to attach, and there is no room for objection. But sometimes you dont have to tell the truth. Im sure the royal family isnt really helpful, but I got a permit to help Ferdinand. Lets make a little more repair, Ferdinand Please also repair Rosemine Leonore scolds with a smile. Surely, such an ordnance cannot be sent Yes, then I dont mind sending it. Rosemine, close your eyes. When I closed my eyes, I found Ferdinands hand moving. Princess Anastazius, Ferdinand Prince Anastazius? Why is the partner who sent Ordonants here Prince Anastazius? I tilt my head, but Ferdinand breathes into the Ordnance without mercy. To prevent the invaders from Lanzenave from depriving Jrgenschmitts foundation, we need a royal family that opens up the back. It is obvious when the royal family has gone through political change. The moment the foundation is robbed, the current royal family will be subject to disposal. Please come immediately to the back. I found that Ferdinand shook the bun and stap. Lets do this. Go to the central building. Sir Ferdinand, why is Prince Anastazius? Should I send this to King Traokvar? Heishitzes question was a representation of the questions of everyone here. Ferdinand smiles with a terrifying demon king. I think its decided because its the weakest and most swift and fast-moving man. Do you think Prince Anastazius is silent when Egrantine is executed? I dont think so. Prince Anastaziuss daughter-in-law is steeped. It is not a person who can overlook the crisis approaching Egrantine. But Ferdinand-sama, can I open the innermost space without having to bother to call the royal family? I havent received approval but its an aub. Is it necessary to have insurance for when you couldnt do it because its not an official aub? Ferdinand pointed the cavalry to the central building, saying with an unfaithful face, that it would take more time to call after knowing it was no good. I treated the royal family as insurance, this person! Chapter 643 There was a central knight in the central wing where the transition doors were lined up. First, secure the strength to move immediately. Heishitze contacted Dunkelferger and Cornelius contacted Eckhart. A grove near the central wing . Id like you to go to the place where we first gathered. Ferdinand orders the surrounding knights to fly the Ordnance while heading to the grove near the central building. I also told me to close my eyes and flew Ordnance to Stral and Zent. Stral was ordered to explore the movement of the Central Knights by leading a group, but it was a clerical and simple task to order the confluence, but the Old Dontz sent to Zent went very far like an aristocrat. It was a simple word. No matter how far you go, the content is If you think you dont want to be taken away by the foundation of other countries, you should take care of the Central Knights and Dunkel Ferger who can get away with it and trust it. Because it is a thing, it is not so calm. That Ferdinand, what would you do if you didnt see Zent or Prince Anastazius? It takes time and a detour, but I just need to use another method. I know how the royal family perceives the current crisis and how it acts. Ferdinands voice says that. Im not unsure why Im grumpy. If Aub is aimed at the cornerstone of his territory, he will fall between the cornerstones to protect the cornerstone from the enemy. Since only aub can protect it, it is a natural action. Similarly, the main premise is that Zent must protect the foundation of the country. I think Ferdinand doesnt like Zents foundation, but he doesnt like being hidden somewhere, but Zent without Glutlis Height is probably the foundation. Do nt you know where? If you dont know the location of the foundation, you cant beat between the foundations. I tried to defend Zent a little. But it didnt make any sense. Ferdinand just laughed at his nose, What is it? If you dont know where the foundation is, you should lead the knights to defeat your enemies before they are taken away. At least you should show the attitude of defeating them. What do you do when Zent is hiding while you are standing in a battlefield that you are not good at and leading the Knights? Thats an overestimation. Im here because Ferdinand-sama and the escort knights are together and there is a sense of security that they will support and protect me. It will be difficult for Traokvar, who was betrayed by him.] Just before going to help Ferdinand, if he was betrayed by Brother Cornelius and Hartmut, he could not go to Ahrensbach. I think I couldnt go to Ahrensbach if Reiserator or Greater didnt come to Ahrensbach. Its not unusual to betray a close betrayal. Its a daily occurrence that an enemys breath comes close to you on your side. It s only natural to try to gain loyalty, to be vigilant and to be self-defense without trusting the aides I dont have such a daily life ? It is different from my daily life. I have not spent my daily life killing it. Isnt it natural? The people who are close to you were examined by Mrs. and Mrs. Aub, I, Karsted, Elvira, and Richarda. Despite the fact that there are a lot of secrets, there is a danger of approaching you who have a narrow field of view and are bypassed Is excluded from the beginning, and it is also great that there is no clear enemy like Veronica for me. The way of speaking is still terrible, but My environment was actually dangerous because I thought that my contact with the downtown area was restricted, the visitor was decided by a guardian, and I had to go back and forth between the temple and the castle full of work. I learned that it was carefully arranged to keep away. I was disappointed that I did not know that the scales had fallen from my eyes. I was protected by overprotection more than I thought, Its just a story about how worthy it was for you who started the paper and printing industry, increased the yields of gods, improved the performance of children, and helped Villefried and Charlotte. The fact that the group was refuted may have failed to recognize the value of Traokvar, but it doesnt matter about the surroundings, and what is important for Jurgenschmidts future is the future Ferdinand said while descending into a grove near the central building. I will not admit those who run away here as those who stand on top. In that case, a fool of a fool trying to surrender the Jurgenschmitt throne to Lanzenave, with or without Glutrice Height Regardless of whether you are disqualified or not, there is no other way. Zent, ??do your best! Dunkel Ferger seems to have successfully captured the Central Knights. It was said that he would leave it to Rosemine, who has the Glutlith Heights, to protect the foundation. Respond to the role of the royal family as the foundation and not the work of Aub Ahrensbach It seems to be difficult to contain the places where they are arguing with each other, and it seems that Aube Dunkelferger is also struggling. In particular, it seems difficult to distinguish enemies from allies. They cant kill everyone, so they seem to catch them. Dunkel Felger is what you want. In the building where Zent is located, I think that it is difficult because of Dunkelferger and the Central Knights. Its hard to come here to support because Im still unsure. Ferdinand heard it and had a bitter face. Sorry, Ferdinand-sama Eckhart brothers who were waiting in front of the library and Strals who joined together joined. Reports will be made immediately. According to Eckhart, two supervisors are placed where the library can be seen, and if there are people coming to the library, they will be contacted. Stral, who was told to explore the movement of the Central Knights, seems to have been searching for the Knights in the Central Building. The Knights of the Central Knights, who protected the doors leading to each dormitory, entered the auditorium by Ordnance who flew from the south. The number we confirmed was eight. Because the auditorium doors opened from the inside, it is expected that there will be more people inside. The door leading to the back is in the auditorium. There is a person waiting there. After the central knights entered the auditorium, the knights led by Aub Dunkelferger went through the door leading to the royal residence. It should be judged that the movement was known. Strall said. There is a risk that the prisoners will be recaptured as soon as it becomes too short. Ferdinand agrees. Those who got the stap in Lanzenave were just not used to handling the stap, and there were more people with more magic than half of the knights who came here. If you use weapons or weapons, it s a threat. Never let go. Huh! Stral starts to fly Ordnance to give directions to the residence. At that time, in the dark, I could see the Old Donants flying towards the central building. Eckhart, add this and look for someone who is monitoring you. This movement seems to be known to some extent, but its a hassle if youre informed of the timing of the rush and the surprise attack It s not a beast, it s closer to the body Ferdinand-sama, do you have this for Angelica? Someone who can strengthen the body to save time, I think its better to hit some people Eckhart, who was given some magical tools, told me, and when I received another magical tool, he ran through the trees with Angelica. Fast That two people will quickly come back with a spy. You will learn what you have to do by then. Ordnands flew from the central building to where Ferdinand gave instructions one after another and proceeded steadily. Traokvar Ordonant, who is so famous, is a bit of a noble word, I think that if there is a person who gains Glutrice Height, that person is the true Zent. The birth of a new Zent. I wished, repeated three times. The eyes of Ferdinand, who was holding a magical tool from the middle, have half eyes. If you look closely, the color of the eyes fluctuated. Huh? In other words, Im a fake Zent that doesnt have Glutlis Height, so Im not going to fight to protect the cornerstones. Heiss Hitze? Ha ha! Yeah, it sounded like that to me. If anyone got Glutlisheit, give him the Zent. Even a person It seems my interpretation is correct Im scared. Im scared, Ferdinand. Because my eyes are dangerous. You can see something ugly around your body. A little magical power is leaking from Ferdinand. It seemed that Ferdinand was shining because it was in the dark. It can be seen that the surrounding knights swallowed and spit. It is a very light thing, but it is under unconscious pressure. The air has increased pressure and is a little stuffy. Ferdinand-sama, lets calm down, isnt it? The magical power is leaking slightly and its a bit intimidating. I think it s not wrong because I ca nt do most of the work. Ferdinand scolded me. You can see the changes in your eyes, but you can see the uncontrollable anger swirling in them. Traokuvar-san is the person who Dietlinde wanted to give Zent if he could get Glutlisheit. How did he and his family treat him? Im trying to give up Zent in preparation for it, so isnt my muscle going? Are you a fool? How far have you been congratulated? The tip of Ferdinands anger came to me. What should I do. It seems to have failed. I should have angered Zent without saying anything extra. Im serious detour. If you can only sacrifice yourself, the decision of the fool and the stupid Zent who doesnt have Glutlisheit will put the whole Jrgenschmitt under the control of Lanzenave. It doesnt matter at all whether or not it is clear that the answer to disqualification as Jurgenschmidts Zent is Ferdinand looked around the knight while saying so. We should have reported their work that gave them dead poison immediately and failed to send magic stones and young female nobles to Lanzenave. I dont say Im still not sure what to do in Ahrensbach after hearing what happened in the future, but the same is likely to happen not only in Ahrensbach but in Jrgenschmitt as a whole. Traokkuvar-sama who doesnt have a Zent disqualification, is it wrong? Here are the Arensbach knights who actually saw Lanzenaves actions, and my escort knights and Dunkelfelgar knights who fought to contain the turmoil . I ask the words of Ferdinand. The incarnation of Mestionola who grants Glutrice Height and appoints Zent is here. When Zervagio is eliminated, a new Zent is born. Nevertheless, they are Jurgen. Would you like to repeat Ahrensbachs tragedy throughout Schmidt? No! Do you think Gervasio is suitable for Jurgenschmitt Zent? No! Do you want to honor Traokvars judgment and bring danger and confusion to Jrgenschmitt? No! If so, ignore Traokvars response and eliminate Gervazio with or without Glutlith Heights Oh! Eckharts brother returns to the auditorium, saying that he has finished the knights of the Central Knights, who have been watching over here. Although there was a scout, there was no human figure around the doors leading to each dormitory as reported by Stral. When I thought so, footsteps approached from a little beyond. Anastazius, who is guarded by escort knights with weapons and guarding, comes over. Unlike me, who was faster and more surprised than expected, Ferdinand sent a signal to the knight that Dont make a noise. Anastazius frowns comparing the auditorium with us. What are you doing in front of the auditorium while skipping the old Nants to come right in front of you? If you dont remove the enemies, you wont be able to reach the innermost space. Wait until the attack is over Ferdinand, what do you know and where who? Anastazius leans his head, looking at me standing next to Ferdinand. Long time no see, Prince Anastazius. Rosemine Ro, Anastazius clogged his mouth in a trap, remembering what was said to be silent. After shaking his head several times, he drooped. I told my brother and Hildebrand that I had grown incredibly, but I wasnt growing so much The growth of Rosemine has nothing to do with the battle now. Please do it later Ferdinand said, holding a weapon and raising his hand. Although we cant see it, Strals should have started to move. A few seconds later, there were several explosions in the auditorium, and the knights started to make noises. Stop, what are you doing !? A separate corps throws the magic tool created by Hartmut through the tallest window. Attack on the aristocracy agrees with Zents attack! Do they want to be charged with treason? Anastazius, Ferdinand said, No problem with a cool face, and released a recording magic tool. As a result of leading the Knights and skipping the Ordnances to fight to protect the foundations of Jurgenschmitt, they were prepared to give the Gentiles that the person who got the Glutlis Height was a true Zent. A reply has come, this is evidence. The words of Ordnance sent by Zent from the magic tool flow. Anastasia lost her complexion in the meaning of wanting a new Zent. Prince Anastazius, now Jurgenschmitt has no Zent to protect the foundation. There is no way of treason or disrespect. Ferdinands attitude was so bad that I hurriedly stood between Ferdinand and Anastazius. Since Ferdinand doesnt like the lazy incompetence that doesnt fulfill his responsibilities, Im very angry with Zents reply, but Im the one who has been familiar with Traokvar. I think. Anastazius saw me with an eye looking at something stinking. You can see that he is wary of what he intends to say. I smiled with a smile. I am trying to give up Zent on how to treat myself and his family after they are no longer royal. Fold it over toward Anastazius looking at me. Prince Anastazius said that we would be charged with treason for those who act to protect the cornerstones, that is, to accept the words of Zent? Those who did not follow them were instantly poisoned and tried to send magic stones and young female aristocrats to Lanzenave, but that was done throughout Jrgenschmitt. Depending on the result of Zents preparation, Egrantine-san may have a hard time, right? Smiled, Anastazius pulled his face. Rosemine, who is Rose Mine, put a shield before hitting the wasted mouth Talking with Anastazius as a waste, Ferdinand looked at the knights with weapons and quickly lowered their hand. The door is opened and the knights jump in. I ignore Anastazius who seems to have said something, and immediately put a shield of Szeria and join with my escort knights to ensure safety. Ah, if Prince Anastazius accepts Zents words, he should go back to his villain so that he will not be charged with treason. Or to protect Egrantine According to Ferdinand, I am the incarnation of Mestionola who can appoint a new Zent. Chapter 644 If you have the Glutlith Height given to others, isnt that true Zent! Anastazius shouts and his escort knights shout. I felt like I wanted to ask the question of how the royal family communicated. No. Now that Ive dyed the cornerstone of Ahrensbach, Im Aube Ahrensbach. I cant dye the cornerstone of Jurgenschmitt, so I cant become Zent. 19459002] An attempt was made to ask if there was any report of what he did at Ahrensbach, but Anastasia blocked my word with a shining gray eye. Now, give Gultrisheit to your father and appoint you as a true Zent. Then you cant say a sigh of words that ponder and lament your powerlessness. My father used a lot of recovery medicine during his daily work, even if it was a little suitable for Zents position, and he prayed as much as possible in prayer. I have also felt that Zent is like a recovery scent like Ferdinand and is desperately trying to support the country. But do you solve it by giving Glutlis Height to someone who seems to be already broken? Isnt it going to be overtaken? If you are so ill that Traokvar is embracing death, including your surroundings, you should not give extra Glutlith Height. The Glutrice Height made by Ferdinand is only for one generation. There is no promise that Ferdinand will give Glutlisheit made by Ferdinand to Traokvar, who has been impressed by disappointment and has chosen his own death. I dont know what the life of King Traokvar was. I only heard the old Nantes A cold tale that struck me a lot, but do you have any thoughts about the future of my friend Egrantine? Listening to Anastazius and saying so, I lean on my head, I dont think anything, but its strange. When I was forced to visit, I realized that it was impossible to establish a normal friendship with Egrantine that I think. It is strange that this should be their normal friendship. I learned from Prince Anastazius and Mr. Egrantine that the royal way is to hostage those who are important to the negotiator and press them to make a choice. 19459002] I dont think it was wrong because it was the royal family who forced me to choose whether I wanted to overtake my foster father and become Aub Ehrenfest or Dietrinde. Anastazius became stunned as he thought that the common sense of aristocrats was still difficult. It becomes a bitter expression and turns its eyes down once. Yes, but if Jrgenschmitt is given top priority, shouldnt he immediately give Glutlisheit to be the true Zent So what did the royal family who would have given Jrgen Schmidt the top priority for personal reasons? What are you doing after being attacked from abroad? It would be a problem even if you told me to make someone who is not trying to be a true Zent. In order to maintain Jrgenschmitt, Erlensbach had to be prioritized over Ehrenfest, or as a kings adopter and demanded to get Glutlisheit, so it showed such movement in an emergency. I want it. I understand. If my father doesnt move, I move instead Anastazius with weapons looked around his escort knights. Being a royal family helps us to be at the forefront, and it is not wrong as a royal family. But if Traokvar cant move, isnt it Sigiswalds role to move instead? Well, no matter who moves, thats fine. Prince Anastazius, please be sure to cover your mouth with a cloth. Your opponent is likely to have Lanzenaves instant poison After Anastazius entered the battlefield, I looked at the door of the auditorium where Ordnance entered and exited. The door opened and several knights jumped out. I am injured in an Arensbach cloak. He must have left the battle line for recovery. I immediately healed. I am very sorry, Rosemine How is the inside? There are more central knights in the auditorium than expected The knights who jumped out of the auditorium tell me the situation while taking recovery medicine in the shield. It seems that a surprise attack that throws a magic tool through a high window was quite effective. However, there are many people wearing silver capes, and now it seems that attacks by magical powers are often prevented. We have weapons other than Starp just to make sure, but Prince Anastazius doesnt seem to have it, but Anastasius escort knights pick up weapons from the defeated opponents. Above all, there are those who seem to have lost their enemies due to the participation of the royal family. They are attacking the Ferdinands, saying that they should defeat the king s enemy, but they do not aim their weapons at Anastazius. Therefore, it seems that this has become a great advantage. Are there any chances of using torque? We dont know just by looking However, Prince Anastazius is very angry with the knight leader who betrayed Zent, ??who is questioning while fighting. It seems that he is asking why the Knight of the Order, Lao Root, betrayed Zent and what he was planning to do. Ferdinand has been calling for support because of the need to replenish magical tools and recovery drugs. It is likely to arrive soon. The recovered knights jump out of the shield of Szeria. Even if I rush into the battle, Im just scared and useless. Therefore, it is made to wait as a recovery place in front of the door. It is said that I enter inside when the battle is over and when it is necessary to clean and heal with great magical power using instant death poison. I know, but I cant help thinking about the situation inside. Im waiting for you here, but Angelica also said, I understand your feelings well when I compared the magic paper on which the magic wizards of wide area magic were drawn and the door of the auditorium so that I could easily call water enough to fill the auditorium. I looked at the door with a keen expression. Rosemine, with magical tools and recovery medicine Hartmut, Clarissa, Yustoks Can I leave the shrine? It is a command from Mr. Ferdinand. Because the management of magic tools is the job of a civilian. When Clarissa was very good, Haltomut smiled. When checking the box that the three brought to the knight who used recovery medicine, a tremendous explosion sounded from the auditorium and the heart jumped. What, what ? The slightly nasty witchcraft made by Hartmut is dangerous in a melee situation and should only be used during a surprise attack. Then, isnt the enemy side doing something? It was at the same time that I was holding my chest and looking back toward the door, and Justoks jumped to the door screaming, Princess, Ill call you if you need large-scale healing. I will go to Yustox and command my entourage. Get ready to rush. If there are Haltomuts, use magic paper. Taking out the magic paper on which the magic circle was drawn from the leather bag attached to the waist, feeling that the heartbeat becomes faster due to impatience and anxiety. It is inefficient to close the eyes and heal so that the magic stones do not enter the eyes. I take out the Lungsumer and Fruthrene magic circles from the green-bordered magic paper and hold the stap. In the meantime, Hartmut and Clarissa began to give up their magical powers with a stap with a magic paper on which auxiliary magic circles of wide-area magic were drawn. The magic circle drawn on the magic paper is an excellent thing that does not require magic stones or chanting if it is prepared in advance, but the production cost of magic paper is high, and it uses a lot of magic power to activate. Leonore and Matthias stood in front of me with a shield. Angelica and Cornelius are armed with weapons and Laurentz waits to be opened at any time in front of the door. It took only a few seconds to get ready. However, that few seconds felt very long. Princess! Healing! Im going, Clarissa! Hey! Angelica and Brother Cornelius jump into the door that Laurentz opened to ensure safety. At about the same time, Clarissa rushes into the auditorium with an agile movement that does not seem to be a civilian, and begins to activate the auxiliary magic team. I rushed into the auditorium just like Clarissa, protected by the shields of Leonore, Matthias, and Laurentz. I was rushing in my brain, but I could have walked as fast as possible. Dont mention that area. The interior of the auditorium is darker than the corridors with many windows. Because of that, I could see the auxiliary magic circles that Clarissa started shining in gold. Rosemine! I pour magical power into the magic circle of Flutelane drawn on the magic paper with a stap, and aim at the magic circle that Clarissa started and launch with a stap. The magical circle glowing in green that I launched with magical power hit the golden auxiliary magical circle. The next moment, the magical circle that emits green light appears as if it was split into multiple pieces, and the entire auditorium is dyed with clean green light. Hartmut! Talking to Hartmut, who then activates the auxiliary magic circle, while also applying magical power to the Lung Sumerian magic circle. Please, Rosemine Hartmut, who was ready, immediately activates the auxiliary magic circle. Aiming at the auxiliary magic circle that emerged near the ceiling, I launched the Lung Sumerian magic circle. Multiple Lungsumer magic circles that hit the golden auxiliary magic circles appear and give off a healing light. What is this ? The knights raised their voices as they looked up at multiple magic circles while confused. I dont know what the explosion sounded, but I can tell you that it was terrible because there were so many people standing up. I looked around the auditorium and realized that the inside was not normal. Eh? Auditorium ? The auditorium has been transformed like a graduation ceremony, the stage used for votive dance has appeared, and the altar in the back is visible in front. I dont know why its changed this way. Looking around the auditorium illuminated by the green light, I looked for the faces I knew such as Ferdinand, Eckhart, Heisshitz, Anastazius. It seems that magical tools were used from the side close to the altar in the auditorium toward the entrance, and those who received the healing light fell almost concentrically. There are places where Anastazius and his escort knights have fallen together, and Eckhart brother sits down leaning against the right wall. I could see that Ferdinand stood up instantly, whether Eckhart was angry. Fell The moment I tried to call, I found that Ferdinand opened my eyes. At the same time as the loud voice yells, Im dead!, A rainbow-colored light is flying toward me. Rose Mine-sama! Getty! Shields appeared in front of me and the escort knights with Angelica, Cornelius brothers, and Ferdinands voice reverberating from a little distance. It seems that it was a fairly powerful attack, and two shields made by Ferdinand flew off. Lao Route A man near the altar was watching this. You can see that the sword you have in hand seems to be filled with magic again and is starting to shine in rainbow colors. It seems that a shining sword appears in the dark. There was a clear murderous intent in Raobuluts eyes praising his magic. I thought I was able to get rid of the most disturbing person, but to do that kind of healing Its a hindrance. Disappear The words that come out in a light tone are what I wanted to exclude. It is quiet, but is captured by the inevitable murderous intent, and my feet tremble in fear. I swallowed it if I thought. Its Gervazio to have Glutlisheit. No one else needs Glutlisheit. You dont need to be Gelvazios enemy. 19459002] The moment the Lao Root said, holding the sword, the altar glowed. To be exact, the statue and sacred tool of the god on the altar shines, and the sculpture of the god begins to make a sound. It began to split right and left on the platform, rotating slowly as if it were dancing in a votive dance. Huh? What? The knights who stood up in the light of healing are paying attention to the altar with a surprise voice, but I know the movement. It seemed that the statue of God paved the way to go through the middle when I got on the altar, even when I got a Mestionola book from Airvermeen when I performed a ceremony to get blessed It was the state after moving to. Then, after this, there should be a gap in the mosaic wall. Gervagio comes out. I think I thought the same thing. When Ferdinand became a rugged face, as I remembered, a hole in the doorway opened. The knights are silently looking at the altar. It s a true Zent chosen by the gods! Gervasio is back! Some of the enthusiastic habits of Lao Roots voice, and some became desperate. There is such an impact. The gods move to greet and appear from the top of the altar. If you are said to have been chosen by God, its a convinced sight. I opened my mouth to drop the appearance that looked divine. What has just emerged is the doorway leading to the beginning garden. I also got the wisdom of Mestionola and came out of it. The beginning garden, when I got a stap or when I got blessing, etc. But it s not unusual for the altar to move. Lose Mine !? Not only me, but Egrantine also got it in the beginning garden when he acquired the stap If you say that you have all the attributes, its normal, but now you can see the upheaval of the reaction of the surrounding knights who were enthusiastic. Although the enthusiasm has decreased, it seems that he has bought the anger of Lao Root, who wants to greet Gervasio as a god. Dispose of Gervasio before returning! [Labrute, who trembles with anger, shook his sword. Chapter 645 Gettilt! At the moment when the weapon was pointed at Lao Root, multiple shields appeared again in front of me. Ferdinand unfolded several shields without leaving the side of Eckhart or Justox taking recovery drugs. In the same way, beware of the previous attack, and entourages including Khartomut and Clarissa will also put out shields. Immediately after confirming that the shield had increased in front of me, Raobulut, who was in a position to defend the altar as he grabbed the weapon and poured more magical power, shouted. Eliminate the true Zent enemies! Capture the saint of Ehrenfest! Get him to be a saint of the central temple for Jurgenschmitt! The central knights around him started to move roughly in three. The part on the left is to Anastazius who has fallen and cannot move because of being out of the range of healing that I have done, and to Heishitze who are giving or protecting recovery drugs to them I started running. Part of the middle is holding a weapon while observing the movement of Lao Root. The part on the right started shooting with a stap bow. Eh !? The arrow was directed not to me but to Ferdinand and its surroundings. Multiple arrows are fired one after another. The moment I noticed that Ferdinands shield was already in front of me, I took a breath, and Eckhart who stood up with Justoks, and the Arensbach knights around them rushed to shield I put it out and prevented the arrow. Rose Mine also has a shield! Leonore makes a sharp voice. It was not the case that Ferdinands were relieved that they managed to protect themselves. At the end of the field of view, Raobroot swings his sword down. The rainbow-colored magical power mass flies with a momentum as if it is getting bigger and bigger. Gettilt! ] I couldnt afford to put a Szeria shield on the word of prayer. A large rainbow-colored light hits the shields while destroying them. Although Ferdinands shield disappeared and he managed to endure, Brother Cornelius and Laurentz, who had put up the shield in the front row, made a loud voice. Angelica, Matthias! Change front and back! Rosemine is immediately shielded by the wind! Leonore gives quick instructions. In the case of Datter with Dunkel Felger, he protected the first attack with Gettilt and put out a shield from Szeria. It is important to create a safe place. I pray. Serve the side of the goddess of the wind that protects the guard The escort knights change back and forth, and the brothers Cornelius and Matthias reach out for recovery medicine. However, before that, the knights who had been waiting with their weapons around the Lao Root had launched a bunch of rainbow colored lights one after another. Large and small rainbow-colored magical power masses randomly attack one after another. The two put a shield before reaching for the recovery medicine. Some things dont speak so much, while others have a lot of magic. Now that the Ferdinand shield has been destroyed, its wavy attack is quite severe. I keep praying, feeling the magic of the Gettilt shield. A shield of the wind that keeps harmful things away from me A hemispherical Szezeria shield was completed with a hard sound reverberating around Kin. A yellow noble shining pillar stands and attention is given to the Central Knights as if they were surprised. There may be many knights who are not familiar with the gods. For the time being, magical attacks should be managed somehow. The escort knights who were exposed to the continuous attack of rainbow-colored light slightly lose their physical strength. Be alert, dont hesitate to restore medicine immediately. The opponent is the Central Knights. Leonore gave instructions while rubbing the Lao Roots in front of the altar with indigo eyes. Even though the number of aristocrats has declined and the quality has deteriorated due to political change, the Central Knights are composed of excellent knights drawn from each territory. My escort knights who are exceptionally strong at the young Ehrenfest are still not able to win against experienced grandfathers and fathers. The Knights of Central Knight who have accumulated experience can be said to be quite strong. I want you to join us, but Ferdinand-sama doesnt seem to have much room. Ferdinands are not only arrows, but also magic tools are thrown in one after another, preventing them from joining here. I saw a magic tool exploding over the head and struggling with a magic tool with a silver needle that couldnt communicate. Probably from Lanzenave. Lose Mine. Maintaining the shield is the top priority, but can you pray for the restoration of Prince Anastazius if possible? When they are able to move, the strength will change significantly. Anastazius said that there were knights who could not attack, and his escort knight was the Central Knights. I knew it was a very important force. If Anastazius can move, Heishitze who is trying to recover them while working with the Central Knights will also be able to move. I know the best way to do that, but I whispered to Leonore as I felt the rainbow-colored light hitting the shield of Szeria one after another. Ill try it out, but please have a shield for each. The attack of the Central Knights is very magical and there is a technology that concentrates the attack at one point. It has a strong feel and impact that is different from the attacks that have been received. Upon confirming that the escort knights were holding the shields, I put out the Fleetrane Cane with his eyes closed. Casting is more versatile than magic paper magic circles that are not included in the scope except for pre-designated targets. I need some extra time to cast. The goddess of water, the goddess of healing, the goddess of flute traine You can see the magic power flowing through the wand of Fruitrene. Not only Anastazius but also Ferdinand will need healing. Listen to my prayer, give me the sacred power, give me the power to heal my ally Angerika, Matthias! ?The elder Corneliuss sharp voice reverberates in the middle of prayer. At the same time, Leonore shouted, Lose Mine, please concentrate. I dont know whats going on, my throat is squeezed and my voice seems to break. I continue to pray, feeling my body tremble and my heart beating. Dedicated to the body is a sacred study, throwing the supreme ripples, and giving a pure blessing As soon as you finish chanting, turn off the staff and open your eyes. The Cornelius brother has been blown away by the knight in front of the shield of Szeria. What is it ?! It seems that the Central Knights were attacking and shrinking the distance, and at the same time the Rosemine chan began, the silver cloak tried to invade the Szeria shield. Three of Mattias, Angelica and Cornelius People are responding. Leonore answers. It seems that I was wearing a shield of Szeria and had no sense of being invaded by the enemy, but the central knights entered silver weapons and the part wrapped in a cloak. If you dont knock it out before its fully entered, there is a risk that my escort knight will be kicked out, as if Udit was kicked out by being invaded by Restiraut. Please retreat! I cannot forgive you for being rude to Rosemine, the incarnation of Mestionola! Clarissa threw a magic tool to the knights in front of the shield, jumping lightly with a run-up while saying so. Immediately after the van and witchcraft explode at a short distance, red powder splatters and the knights cough while holding their faces. Is it a magical tool full of negatives? Clarissa, next to this without interruption! Please leave it to me! Clarissa, who laughs happily while watching the knights turning around, is handing one after another magical tools thrown by Hartmut. I saw the one with the altar. I give instructions to the knights, but Lao Root does not move from before to protect the altar where Gervasio comes out. Ill reach you if youre throwing a Udit. I bite in regret while seeing the distance to Lao Root. It must be a pity that Udit was not a minor and could not be taken out. It looks like the Haltomut magic tool is more effective for silver weapons. Mattias and Angelica are now down. I and Laurents are in front. Leonore and Laurentz came forward, Angelica and Matthias fell back. They start taking the recovery medicine they received from Hartmut near me. To be honest, there was a blessing of the gods from Rosemine, so I didnt think I would struggle so far, as if there were some Bonifatius. Matthias, who replaced Laurenz, swallows the Central Knights with regret while taking recovery medicine. I swung my head slowly, looking at the side profile of Matthias, who had a great sense of despair, that even the blessings of the gods were enough. Mathias is not the only one who can get multiple blessings from the gods. It was Ehrenfest and Dunkelfelger that the knights announced how to bless them on their own. It may have been adopted by the Central Knights. Incorporating the votive dance performed by Dunkel Ferger, he was practicing so that the Knights of Ehrenfest could use it when defeating the Lord of the Winter. Since the royal warfare and its allies participate in the battle against the territory, there is no wonder even if the Central Knights use the votive dance announced as a research result. Lets use the rite of the sea goddess Once all the blessings have been returned to the gods, and then blessed again to allies, it will be a little more advantageous. It would be worth trying because it would be good to give the Central Knights the room to dance again. Lose Mine, Im just going to help! At the moment I started the stap, Heishitze and others shouted. Apparently, Anastazius recovered and returned to the front. This will give you a bit of room. It was for a moment that I was relieved with a reassuring voice. Crush before joining! That is the weakest! Laoblut ordered us to concentrate the attack, but began to disturb the confluence by launching a rainbow-colored light toward the Heishitzes. If we can reduce the attack power of Lao Roots even a little I hope that the Heishitzes will join us safely, leave the stap, draw the mark of the goddess of the sea, close the eyes and sing Strate Kolben and change the cane. The Goddess of the Sea, Fair Furimea Rotate the staff while singing congratulations. I began to hear the sound of the tides in the hustle and bustle of the battles heard everywhere. What to do! Stop! My body suddenly got heavier! Please let your friends know at least in advance! Everyone was fighting with a blessing. Suddenly, the blessing is taken away, and it seems that there are many people who have gone wrong. I can hear the impatient voice, but I just continue the ritual. I will dedicate my power with a prayer of gratitude to the gods who have blessed us. chanting congratulations and raising the cane of the fair-furremeer high up into the sky. There was a sound of Don and a pillar of light standing up. This is fine. After that, if you bless your allies I opened the eyes after solving the cane deformation. Breathe into the auditorium where the heat of battle and the blessings of the gods were forcibly taken away. At that moment, I felt strange pressure. It is difficult to express in words, but I feel that there is something. Leonore asked me, Is it done, Rosemine? It feels strange. Something like a strange pressure or sign I said, pointing at the top of the altar. A man who seems to have slowly advanced his foot to a position that can be welcomed by the Supreme God stops. Only Gervasio will come out from here. I couldnt see well at a distance, and I strengthened my vision. Silver-haired old Ferdinand! ? Which is more like Airvermin? Gervasio was a man in the middle of his forties who put silver long hair together on his back, and could only be described as old Ferdinand. Its similar to being able to sense a blood relationship without having to bother confirming it. I think Im Ferdinands older brother or father. Gervasio looked down from the top of the altar and opened his mouth. What is this, Lao Root? A serious voice came down in the auditorium that was quiet and quiet as if waiting for the battle of the auditorium to settle. It may be because it was just after the sea goddess ritual was over. It may be because it was the voice of someone who was used to commanding. Those who were in the auditorium all focused on the voice. Oh, Gervasio-sama! Please show us the glory height that we have received from the gods as a testimony of true Zent! Talking with a playful voice, Labrout raised his hand toward the altar. Gervasio put his hand forward and chanted Glutrice Height. In that hand, the scriptures of the same form as the Mestionolas ritual appear. The man holding up the Glutlis Height was a Zent no matter where he / she was placed. The true Zent chosen by the gods. Jurgenschmit was saved! The sound of Lao Root was impressed, and enthusiastic voices rose from some of the central knights. Anastazius and his escort knights are deep blue. However, the most common buzz in the auditorium was the voices of those who compared Gervasio and Ferdinand. Rosemine, is he Gervasio? I think so because I came out of there. Are you related to Ferdinand-sama? Similarly, there may be relatively close connections . But Ferdinand is the lord family of Ehrenfest, Leonore I am not aware of Adaluzias residence and Ferdinands birth. I smiled and became a demon. Chapter 646 And no matter what face the person coming out of it has, what I will do from now on While answering Leonore, I stare at Gervasio on the altar. If Gervasio became Zent as it was, Ferdinand, who was supposed to be killed at the planning stage, as well as me who took away the foundation of Ahrensbach linked to Lanzenave, seems to have been in favor The position of Ehrenfest that defeated Georgine should be terrible. You should think that there is no room for discussion. I dont think the Lanzenave people who have used the instant death poisons to eliminate those who get in the way will give a gentle and sweet response. The cornerstone of Ahrensbach will come from the hands of Gervasio. I cant leave me, who scrambled the Lanzenave soldiers, destroyed the ship, and saved the Arensbach nobility. When at least I was killing all the fellows who came with me, destroying the ship necessary to return to my hometown, and being attacked by the isolated shrine, all of them were captured , Nevertheless, because there are circumstances, you cant help killing or being caught by your hometown. It doesnt matter what the enemys figure is, but how do you catch that guy? As long as Laobrute is in front of the altar, you must defeat the Laobrut Central Knights or go to the top. If the number of people increases a little or you can communicate with those who are far away Leonore stares at the movement of the Central Knights while turning his gaze around. At that time, something hit me. When I looked down, I saw a small paper airplane about 5 cm sticking to my hand. If you look at the unnatural sight, you can see that the paper airplane is made of magic paper and that it is a contact for me. The paper airplane was spread while listening to the surroundings. It is scribbled in the form of Ferdinand, saying, Gluttris height and blessings are the focus of attention. In other words, do you mean Im going to do something while getting attention? I moved the letter a little to make it visible to my escort knights. A quick glance at the location of Leonores Ferdinands, Haltomuto and Clarissa reach for a leather bag containing magic paper. Glutrice Height! I issued a book of Mestionola with my right hand as directed by Ferdinand. Now! Glutlis Height !? Look carefully! No! The real Glutrice Height is not that big! The things that Gervasio has are real! What do you say ?? Rosemines Glutlis Height is real! Because we were able to open and close the border gate! Regardless of the Knights of the Central Knights who raise their voices of surprise or the Knights of Dunkelfelger who claims that my scriptures are authentic, I overlaid the blessings I had taken away earlier To go. The god of heroes, Angleaf, the god of hunting, Schlagetziel, the goddess of shippuds, the Steiferese, the goddess of patience, Durzetzen, the goddess of luck, Gryfeshan Each time you pray with the name of the gods, a pillar of precious color will stand up and the light of blessing will pour on my allies. Rosemain, who receives many blessings from the gods, is the incarnation of Mestionola that gives the next Zent the Glutrice Height. Choosing the Zent from the Jurgenschmitt and giving the Glutrice Height is the Rosemine There is no need to bother Zent the Lanzenave invader. Hal Tom Toot! I couldnt stop the prayer in the middle and succeeded in getting the attention in the auditorium because I couldnt hold down the mouth of Haltomut that I was proud of. He also gathers the eyes of Lao Roots murderous intent. Do you not only have to give up at the central temple, but you must also hold your roots in breath? As the Rosemine affiliation says, there is no need to choose an invader as a Zent! While being a Zent Knight, he does not defend the country, betrays his father and pulls in an external illness! Anastasia and its entourage seem to have fully recovered, and there is a blessing on them. He started moving toward the altar where Lao Root was located, kicking the nearby Central Knights relatively easily. I see. Here prayers reached the gods Such a voice came down from the top of the altar. Looking down as if I was impressed by the auditorium where the pillars of light were turbulent, Gervasio began to sing a congratulatory voice with a cheerful voice that struck me down and imitated me. The god of fire, Angry, the god of heroism that belongs to Leidenshaft The scriptures raised with Gervasios prayers begin to wear blue light. I didnt think that Gervasio could say the congratulations that easily. I had a hard time learning congratulations when I became an apprentice. He was disgusted by having to remember the names of many gods, such as many congratulatory words and idiots, and wanted to give nicknames to the gods. Listen to my prayers, give us holy power, give us the power to defeat all enemies Don and blue light pillars stood. The joy of praise for Gervasio goes up, and the movement of the prevailing Prince Anastazius is stopped. Hum. I seem to be able to confer the blessings of the gods. Gervasio looks up at the blue glowing pillars and laughs, The goddess of the wind, the goddess of the wind, the goddess of the wind, Styferise, begins the blessing, just like me. Even if you take away the blessing of the enemy side as it is, the meaning will be lost. The line of sight of the blessing has turned to Gervagio again. What is Ferdinand doing? ? Wasnt he doing something while attracting attention? I turn my eyes to those with Ferdinands. I saw Eckhart brother fighting with the Central Knights who received the blessing of Gervasio, but I cant see Ferdinand. Listen to my prayer ?! Suddenly the word of prayer was interrupted. Some of the charms that Gervasio was wearing seemed to have been attacked by magic power from somewhere. Where is it? Protecting in front of the altar, Lao Root, who was watching the movements of Prince Anastazius, turned up with a startling voice and put out his weapon to capture the destination of the amulet counterattack. Gettilt The voice of Ferdinand raised a shield near the top of the altar. The counterattack by Gervasios talisman is immediately prevented and Ferdinand appears. I dont know where it came from, but I knew that I had used the amulet of the god of concealment, Fairbelecken, and that I was told to get everyones attention to maximize its power. Will you be there? Lao Root raised his voice, but Ferdinand did not move his eyes from Gervasio as if it were not heard. Just as when the knights had a shield in one hand and a weapon in the other, they had a shield and a black water gun and fired one after another. Gervazio! Clarissa activates a wide-area magical aid, saying I wont disturb you! When the obstruction was already instructed by Fair Drenna, I immediately shook the stupe, looking at the magic paper spread out by Hartmut. Thunder of Fair Drenna! Thunder from the magic circles spreading near the ceiling pours into the central knights near the altar. Almost at the same time, the magic team that Ferdinand seemed to have started was activated, and lightning began to fall on the Central Knights fighting against Eckhart brothers and Ahrensbach knights. A large number of screams and amulet counterattack that they seemed to have flew toward the magic circle, saying Its a cloak! Prevent it with a silver cloak! Raoblut himself tried to run up the altar with his cloak over his head, whilst crying out that a silver cloth that would prevent magic was held to some extent. Wow! The Lao Root was struck by something. I wondered if someones attack arrived, but apparently it doesnt. Raobroot reached out and shouted, What is this, there is an invisible wall? Laoblut seems to be angry at how he is played without being qualified to go up, but I feel a little relieved. As long as you fight at the top of the altar, there will be no extra relief. I dont think Ferdinand loses one-on-one with Gervasio, who is not a knight. Is it a quinter Without moving one eyebrows to the words of Gervasio, Ferdinand hit the water gun aiming at his face. It is an attack that makes it possible to understand at a glance the feeling of do not use extra mouth. Gervagio moves his arm in front of his face to prevent direct hits. The talisman bounced and a counterattack flew over the Ferdinand shield. Mysterious water gun, which I can only see as a toy, is strange because it looks like a pistol when Ferdinand has it. One after another, a thin line of magical power flies toward Gervagio, and each time the Gervagio amulet is played. I immediately found out that Gervazios talisman was being peeled off with an attack that would not cause any problems if a counterattack came. Ryuken . Gettilt While the amulet was destroyed by Ferdinands attack, Gervasio erased the scriptures he had raised and put out a shield instead. Its surprisingly similar, as reported by Leonzio and Lao Root Ferdinand silently throws a magic tool in Gervasios words. Over the shield that was set up, it exploded behind Gervasio. With an ordinary square shield in the absence of escort knights, the range that can be protected by oneself is limited. However, it seems that Gervasio had an amulet other than the magic attack, and the counterattack flew toward Ferdinand. What Ferdinand had predicted, it would prevent the counterattack without difficulty with a shield. Quinter, do you have any thoughts about your birth? Why have you been angry about why you have to be forced to live in this way? Born in the way of Lanzenave What do you think about being forced to live a harsh life? I dont think there is anything I can do. However, in response to Gervasio who asked quietly, Ferdinand threw a magic tool again silently without showing any expression. It is prevented by Gervasios shield. From the time of being born as a man in that villa, they must be selected by magic, desperately escape from the way they become magic stones, and sent to foreign countries with adults, even if they are registered as collateral royalty. All you need to do is to make a child with a lot of magic and maintain a white building . this is a great opportunity that Ive finally gone through. If I become the Jrgenschmitt Zent, ??I will end this way of life. No unfortunate child will be born again, and Jurgenschmitt will not be depleted of magic by being swung by a royal family without even Glutlisheit. Ferdinand laughed at the nose of Gervasio, who argued that it would be beneficial for Lanzenave and Jrgenschmitt to become Zent. I dont know what I misunderstood, but Im not a quinter. Its Ferdinand, the lords of Ehrenfest. You may not remember leaving the shrine because it was too young, but instead of the one who escaped from the shrine, his mother became a magic stone and the princess to fill his mothers hole A daughter who was supposed to live as I said earlier, Im Ferdinand, not Quinta Ferdinand laughs and blocks Gervasios words. It was a sociable smile that I felt when I was very displeased, and I found that my inner anger and intense emotions were hidden. Of course, there are circumstances of Lanzenave in Lanzenave. But what does the person who has received the magic stone and used to live for Lanzenave say? Is an invader from Lanzenave, who now has an incarnation of Mestionola who can grant the Glutlith heights to a new Zent, ??its presence in Jurgenschmitt is just confusing and unnecessary. Contrary to the sparkly smile, Ferdinands words are harsh and unrelenting. There is only one thing that I think of Lanzenave. I can quickly destroy it while rubbing Tolkoon Height. Then, I will never have an unhappy child again. Yes. Its better. Those who escaped from the villa seem to be unable to understand our pain. Quinta, those who were born as magic stones can become a magic stone Gervasio abandoned the shield and pointed the silver tube to Ferdinand. It must be the silver tube that Letizia said. The moment you see the tube, your hands move before you think. Waschen! I lifted up the stap and punched all the magic paper I had prepared for the instant death poison. Chapter 647 Wash all the dangerous goods brought in from Lanzenave! Even if the contents of the silver tube are not instantly poisoned, it should be no problem if they are all washed away. As I thought so, I slammed the magical power by chanting vashen to the auxiliary magic circle of wide area magic, so naturally a large amount of water begins to pour like a waterfall from the ceiling. What is this water? The voices of the knights of the Central Knights were mixed with the voices of my escort knights saying, Wow !? Since it is an auxiliary magic team that was created assuming the amount of water that will wash away the auditorium, the water called by magical power will fill the auditorium. That was up to my schedule. I thought it would be good if I waited with my nose until the auditorium was filled with water and disappeared. However, it was probably because I had imagined a washing machine in the place where everything was washed away, and those in the auditorium started to swirl at a high speed with everything involved, regardless of their allies. What do you mean, Rose gagbo! When Anastazius screamed into the water and disappeared, I could not stand and left and right up and down It was swept away by the flow of water without any sense of it. Higyaaaaa! failed! Help someone! I want to praise myself who pinched my nose before I completely drowned. The casters, the escort knights, Labrut and Anastazius are spinning around like a laundry in the spiral. It is completely unexpected. The eyes turn around! Breath! Breath! Uhi! When I was screaming out of voice, I was suddenly thrown into the air. The water surrounding me disappears, and air enters through my open mouth. My breathing became easier and my field of vision suddenly cleared. Although it was just out of the water, it was no longer wet and my hair was swaying lightly. Eh? Ceiling? It was the ceiling that was in sight with my hair. There is a ceiling close enough to reach if you reach out. The moment I knew that I was raised to a high position by the water current, my body was trapped by gravity. Without any questions and answers, the distance to the ceiling begins to widen, and blood draws at a stretch. It falls! Wow! It feels as if the surrounding movement is slow even though it is trapped by gravity and falling. I desperately stretch my arm to grab something, but nothing touches my hand. Meanwhile, from the bottom, I heard the painful voice of someone called Guwa and the voice of Ferdinand who was impatient with Rose Mine!, And two amulets on my wrist reacted. The light of the counterattack flies from the talisman before thinking that someone was attacked, and a shuri and a band of light wrap around you. Is this an attack too? When I thought, I was pulled strongly and changed the angle of falling with a force different from gravity. Kyaahaaaaaa! While screaming, I seem to have jumped into Ferdinands arm on the altar. I was told, Shut up because its noisy, and Im sure it started being beaten by the question, What are you doing, this idiot? Uh, uh, a silver-filled tube was pointed to Ferdinand, so when I was in Vaschen, I was caught up in an unexpected water stream and was thrown out and dropped, but Ill answer when asked again It s difficult. It would be enough to answer that, but did you think I would eat the same hand twice? Ferdinand humbly distorted his face while showing his chin while holding his face. I dont trust it. I just vaccinated with concern. I want you not to have such a grumpy face. My heart is busy with a sense of security that was saved and a sense of tension toward the sermon. But why was it just sent to me? Everyone is still turning Sighted away from anger and preaching, there are people who are turning around in the auditorium that has turned into a huge washing machine. Apparently my Vaschen did not reach the altar. There is a transparent wall obstructed by Lao Root, and the water is rampaging just beyond it. My slim Vaschen was meaningless. Vaschen has no meaning and Ferdinand was easily out of danger by himself. I was involved in my technique, fell on the altar, and was Ferdinands sermon. Im going to crawl. Because youre a qualified person who can go up here, you wouldnt have been hit by the wall while youre spinning. Id rather worry that Vaschen hasnt disappeared yet. Did you think that it should be removed? erasing the band of light, dropping me down, transforming the stap into a water gun again, Ferdinand glanced at the Vaschen whirl that did not disappear in a few seconds. Dangerous goods brought in from Lanzenave. If the contents of the silver tube are not instantly poisonous, it is dangerous I see. It may take some time to wash away if Toruk is in dangerous goods. Whirling in the auditorium, the water that swirled in the auditorium disappeared in an instant while Ferdinand was thinking about the current situation while shooting a water gun towards Gervasio, who had a recovery medicine. Like me, the knights who were floating in the water began to fall with the sound of gasshadsha. Its dangerous! The knight is wearing armor. You cant die when it falls I have a civilian on my side! Dont embark yourself. This time, youll fall off the altar. I was calmly pointed out by Ferdinand, and when I confirmed my feet, I hurriedly looked for the figure of Khartomut and Clarissa. Those who know that I use the widespread magical Vaschen, such as Ditter, seem to be able to act relatively calmly, and I see Leonore and Cornelius brothers who are ridiculous. Angelica jumped lightly on the wings of a beast spreading in the air. The Mestionolas incarnation, Rosemine, looks very good on the altar. What a godly! Supreme God Oh, Harutomu and others look fine without any problems. The Hartmut and others are noisy, pointing at the altar where we are, as if they were not so high. I dont want to hear the details, so it seems better to listen. Its safe and above all, but a little quieter. When I was looking for a cloak of Ehrenfest and stroking my chest, I heard Anastazius yelling, What are you going to do? I heard it from a strange direction, so if I look around, I can see the figure of Anastazius that seems to be launched to the audience seat. Apparently it was safe to get involved in Vaschen. Where is Lao Route? The figure of Lao Root, who was in a position to protect the altar, is no longer in the same place. When I looked around the auditorium while strengthening my eyesight, I thought it was difficult to understand because there were many black cloaks where it was washed away, and the door of the auditorium opened wildly. What is this time! ? Unintentionally staring at the door, a large amount of blue cloak came into the snow. There is no mistake. These are Dunkel Fergers knights. Care to Rosemine and Ferdinand! Oh oh! As usual, the head is Aube Dunkelferger, and next to it is a female knight-like figure with a black and blue cloak. Because it has a heel, it is difficult to see the face, but it is obvious from the shape of the armors chest that it is a woman. The Labrute, who was the chief of the Knights who defended Zent, ??but he did not forgive Raoblut, who was poisoned by Traokvar. Now that my husband cannot move, my wife, I, will defeat him. [ 19459002] She immediately identified the position of Lao Root, which I could not tell, and aimed her weapon. Although wearing a black cloak in the center, the figure lined up with Aub Dunkelfelger with his mouth and weapons reminiscent of Hannerole on the battlefield. Is that Magdalena? Are there other wives who call Traokvar the husband and have their own weapons next to Aube Dunkelferger? Even if you become a wife of Zent, ??what you do will not change Dunkel Felger is really a Danker Felger. Aub Dunkelferger, Raobulut, and others, will be responsible for capturing traitors in the Central Knights! Ferdinand gave instructions from the top of the altar while continuing to attack Gervasio, defending with Gettilts shield. Dunkel Felgars participation in the battle increased his strength. It would be better to leave the fight below to Dunkel Ferger and Ahrensbach knights. I took it! But the formation was messed up and I couldnt tell the enemys allies! For the time being, catch the black cloak of the Central Knights from one end! Its postponed! Immediately after I felt reassured by the cooperation of Dunkel Felger, I became very anxious. As usual, it is rough and bold. However, under the direction of Aub Dunkelferger, Dunkelfergers blue cloak gets caught up in Vaschen and begins to move quickly in the auditorium. Ferdinand, Prince Anastazius is likely to be captured by Dunkelfelgars knights, is that really a problem? The priority is to capture La Froot as part of it. As Magdalena is acting with Dunkel Ferger, you dont have to worry about Prince Anastazius. Is it really good? When I heard my heart, Ferdinand exhaled a sigh. Shouldnt you be able to capture Gervagio as soon as possible than Prince Anastazius and think about the planning of a library city plan? Thats right! As the Ferdinand says, library city planning is more important than Prince Anastazius, originally called insurance. Since I became Aube Ahrensbach, I am participating in a battle to catch the Lanzenave as an obligation, but to speak out, I would like to throw out such a battle and advance the library city plan. I, like ancient Alexandria, which had a herb garden in a huge library, I made a book that was printed by Gutenberg and designed a library city that included Ferdinands research institute and my library. . Ahrensbach with the sea is perfect. But in order to do so, the battle must be ended quickly, either by capturing or defeating Gervasio, who led the Lanzenave. Because the amount of magic is balanced, it is highly possible that binding with magic will not work for Gervasio. I will leave you defense while I collect magic. Hey! Goddess of the wind governing the defense, Szteria As soon as I closed my eyes lightly and started to say a congratulatory message, Gervasio said, Thats Mine? At the moment when I was surprised to be called Mine, I opened up my eyes and said, Its just an obstruction. Concentrate on the congratulatory words. Twelve goddesses who belong to the side Mine, why do they cooperate with each other without killing them? Gervasio said that he seemed to be jealous while holding a Gettilt to prevent Ferdinands attack. Something is said by Airvermeen. I dont think of anyone else who says such a nasty thing as killing each other. I refused to Ervermin on the spot, but did you hear it? Did you hear it? I will continue to conceive the contemplation and try to avoid hearing the call to Gervagios Mine as much as possible. I dont know how long Airvermeen has been in the yard, but its not strange that my ears are far away. Even though it is a former god, Im sure he wont be able to win the yearly wave. Perhaps Jurgenschmitts magical power is gone, which may have hindered that part of Airvermin. A shield of the wind that keeps harmful things out of my way The shield of Szezelia was completed with a hard sound reverberating. As soon as that happens, we changed the weapon from the water gun, which Ferdinand had been using as a restraint, to swords and began to accumulate magic. There was a sense of security that we could say that even if there were no meetings, it was possible to share roles as usual. Quinter is not the one he must protect. He would rather have to kill Quinta and get everything. Isnt he ordered, Mine? 19459002] Die right now without saying anything more Ferdinand swings his sword down, saying quietly. A rainbow-colored magical mass jumps out of the sword, and a god statue is blown from the altar along with Gervasio who has a shield with Gettilt. Ky !? god statue that was blown away and floated in the air To be precise, all the sacred items worn by the god statue shined all at once. Pillars of light stand from the priests and intersect. I closed my eyes tightly in the bright light. Chapter 648 The moment the tight eyes were closed, the sense of equilibrium became strange. The body is tilted and caught in a strange floating feeling. Immediately after, he was drawn and beaten with a loud voice, Dont be foolish, stupid. It s Ferdinand s voice. For the time being, I decided to cling to the arm that caught me. Good! The moment I thought, it fell down. It seemed like it fell off the bed sensuously, and it wasnt too high. However, because I was completely lost because of the floating feeling, I hit my whole body. In Ferdinands armor. Wow !? When I opened my eyes, I could only see Ferdinands armor. Apparently I fell on Ferdinand. Now Dont be timid, just step back! I was told so in a harsh voice, and I was overturned. Wow? While thinking, the top and bottom were swapped, and Ferdinand quickly moved up and stood up. Immediately has a start. Even though I wanted to draw from myself, I was really unreasonable! ? Pulled, dropped, rolled, crammed. When we got up with the feeling that the brain was shaken, we were in the garden of the beginning. In the middle of the white stone-paved round garden, there is an air vermin instead of a large white tree. Judging from the depth of the eyebrows between the eyebrows and the magical power that rises, it doesnt look good. Airvermin-sama, are you really grumpy? What happened? When I tilted my head while looking at Airvermeen, I was surprised at the edge of my vision. There seems to be Gervasio. Just like us, it seems like it has fallen down and you can see it getting up. I looked around the garden. Ferdinand is ready to fight with Stapl, Gervazio who heads to Airvermeen, and Airvermeen is jealous of my three people who are trying to hold their heads down and feel uncomfortable. What are the qualifications doing when the foundation of Jrgenschmitt must be filled with magical power as soon as possible? Apparently Ervermeen called us to complain and materialized. It may be because we cant talk with the white wood. Quinta, despite having jumped in an insane way, gave him the wisdom of Mestionola. But instead of coming back to supplement the wisdom, he dyed it at all. I didnt show any sign.I thought that it was finally coming again, and it was a different person, and that person ordered to kill one and complete the book of Mestionola. If I was relieved to see it, the light of wisdom was interrupted and I wasnt obstructed to go to the cornerstone, why did I get in the way, Quinta, I dont know that Jurgenschmitts collapse is imminent! Most of Ervermins anger seems to be directed to Ferdinand. Im also angry with a wave of anger, but I think its still indistinguishable by magical power, as it alternates with Ferdinand. Ferdinand, who is angry with the former god, began to investigate by transforming Glutlisheit and Staap with a plain face. Ervermin says that the collapse is imminent, but Rosemine has poured magical power into the border gate, so it has about 20 years before it collapses. Airver has watched over Jrgenschmitt here. It may be a short time for me to blink, but for us we have more time than a child is born and grows up. Is that so? Surprisingly enough, do you see that in Ferdinands Mestionolas book? Show me, when I get up and stop by, Im in front of my van! The book of Mestionola was swiftly closed. Would you please show me! Ferdinand-sama! I confirm one thing, but are you seeing the current situation? I compare Ervermeen, who is standing angry with standing up, and Gervagio who is whispering. I knew it wasnt possible for the chief to read. I see it, but I dont want to miss the opportunity to read at any time! I see. I understand. Its in the way. Go down. He was struck with a forehead and pointed at his chin to go down. Due to Gervasio, weve already lost dozens. We cant have Zent as a person from Lanzenave who collapses Jurgenschmidt. I dont know the reason of such a person. Jrgenschmitt is a place to hide those chased by Evilive. My land of atonement. The collapse of Jrgenschmitt must be avoided. Waiting too long, the birth of a new Zent will not be disturbed. Those who are not willing to dye the foundation will disappear quickly. Airvermin slowly raises his arm. The fingertip was pointed at this place. The moment when Ferdinand, who took a breath, stood in front of me and shouted Gettilt!, A mass of magical power flew like Ferdinands all-out attack. Ky !? Ferdinands shield was played with a hard sound, and three amulets on the arm were played at once. Its a magical amount that is very different from the ones that have been hostile. I felt blood immediately. Go, Terza, meet the cornerstone of Jrgenschmitt Gervazio, who received instructions from Airvermeen, stands up quietly. Telza must be a young name like Quinta. Ryuken water gun Ferdinand stood up and immediately shot Gervagio, who turned his back. Gervazio, who had lost his talisman in the battle on the altar, shot his thighs and fell down with a whisper as if they were killed. I should have told you not to disturb me, Quinta I dont know what the person who said you didnt know the reason. I made a new zent, abolished the royal family, revived prayer, and in the next generation, sent a zent from someone who could get the scriptures on their own. I want you to choose it. Do nt get in the way Ervermin, who was facing Gervasio, moved his finger. When I jumped in front of Ferdinand, I chanted Finsunghan with all my magic, and widened my dark cloak to protect Ferdinand and myself. Absorbs the magical power attack of Airvermin, and a large amount of magical power flows into you at once. Even the vast amount of magic power used by Vaschen that looked like a huge washing machine in the auditorium quickly recovered. Dangerous! Overflowing! ? I started compressing magic power in a hurry, but the amount of magic power that flowed in was too large to be compressed in time. I was struck by the pain of being filled with heat and trapped by the swirling heat vortex. I miss the feeling of being eaten by the heat of eating, but I never wanted to experience it again. hot. painful. who. Do not try to collect! Release, Rosemine! Help, God! The magic power jumped out of both hands raised, and I set up a pillar of light in the garden of the beginning. I dont know if it was a prayer. However, as if it had responded to my magical power, the light shined down from the hole in the ceiling. A woman with a look similar to herself was smiling in a field where only light was present. The hair that looks like the night sky, the golden eyes like the moon, and the frightening face look like you looked in the mirror after growing up. I was very happy with Arnvax, but its really similar. If youre eating, youll be familiar with magic, so please lend me your body for a while. The voice is clear and soft. I dont know if the words are completely different or what they are saying, but it feels like Im listening to simultaneous interpretation as if Im talking directly to my words. No? Borrow a body ? Oh, would you be asking for help? Ill stop Airvermeen. If you leave him alone, hes dangerous. She leaned her head against her cheek while saying I was in trouble. I dont know who it is, but if you stop Airvermeen, you cant beat it. As expected, ex-god. The amount of magic is different. I cant beat it very much. but lend me a body Im scared of anything. There are too many anxiety factors about whether I will really return or what to do during that time. I cant stay down forever, and youll have to wait in a comfortable place The moment I moved my arm, it became a library. Floor to ceiling books, books, books. A bookshelf, even if you look over there. Its not just a fascinating bookshelf, but books are stored in everything. Overwhelmed by the number of books I have never seen in the library of the Aristocrat as well as the Aristocratic Library, I lose my words and look around. There are chairs and writing desks that seem to be comfortable for reading books, and there is a desk suitable for writing, so you can read as much as you want. Wow Its like a library that I thought of at the place where I met Golden Smir in order to get a book of Mestionola. The moment I thought so, I remembered that the library was an illusion to judge the thoughts of those who entered. Isnt this a library with a picture on the wall? No, this is a library full of my wisdom. You can read any book. Please wait here while I borrow your body. When she said that and waved, Golden Schmir brought a book. I sit here and read, so I have a book in front of a chair near me. Iyafu! Lend as much as you can! Pray to the goddess of wisdom, Mestionola! When I gave a prayer, I rushed to Golden Smir. A chair like a one-seat sofa is much more comfortable than my chair with a mattress. The touch of the cloth is soft and feels warm. After confirming that I sat down, Golden Schmir handed me a book. Maybe in Jrgenschmitt it is decided that Schmir works in the library? I open a book while thinking of that. The book is written in a very old era and seems to contain stories about God. There was a similar story in the scriptures and books borrowed from Dunkelferger. I follow the letters while having fun. The first story was the story of the fairy tale of the sea. Although we received a courtship from two gods, Fairfurreme did not accept either of them. However, either of them is a genus of the fire god. As a result of the enthusiasm involving the surrounding gods, when Fair Furumere broke down, he was married to the winner of the two. First, the winners must be decided, and the two gods began to fight with various gods. If you had a broken heart, Fairfurmeer, who was prepared to leave it until he was able to create a favorite partner, was a big battle unexpectedly from other goddesses. Be informed. Fair-Furumeare rushed to the battlefield and used his power as a god to calm the heat of everyone. Since then, when the fire genus began to fight, the fair furremeer was called. Isnt this the story that served as the basis for the Dunkel Ferger ritual? It seems that it is very difficult for the Fair Furreme to be called not only by Dunkel Ferger but also by the gods. I sympathize with the fair fumemeer that is called every time a conflict occurs, and I read the following story. Next was Eugelizes heartless love story. Its over. Please give me the next book. I enjoyed reading the third book and asked Golden Smir for the next book. It was a story about Libesque Hilfe who steals Dreffangoas eyes and steals the thread of destiny and mischievously retaliates for being mischievous. Ribescuhilfes hair is mixed into the thread of destiny, and Ribescuhilfe is unaware of it and connects himself with a human man. What are you talking about next? Ufufun, Fufu When I was waiting for Golden Schmir to come back in a floating mood, I heard Ferdinands voice calling directly to the brain, Rozemine. With a low voice that seems like the mood is hitting the bottom of the ground, the floating mood disappeared in an instant. Uhy !? What is it? I looked around while holding my ears, but no Ferdinand was seen anywhere. Its just a nice space surrounded by bookshelves. Did you finally hear it Go back quickly, Rosemine. Otherwise, your important things will disappear in sequence. The voice with plenty of anger is serious. If you dont come back right now, you will be in trouble because of the wrath of the Demon King. Gee! Please return your body! Ferdinand-sama is angry! I have been calling for a long time The library disappeared from my sight immediately after I heard her voice with a feeling of being amazed and tired. Instead, it was Ferdinands face. Its close to mess. There is a worried gaze that seems to be clogged up in close proximity. Surprised by a completely different expression from the angry voice that reverberated earlier, as soon as I blinked and opened my mouth, I worried that it was reflected in Ferdinands thin golden eyes The color disappeared and became a mixture of anger and anger. At the same time, something held in my hand disappears. Is that Rosemine? Hahi Please reply properly As I say, it is not bad for me to be a fool. I just couldnt answer properly because Ferdinand was cheeked. Henakure Hana Hirakura is now I dont know what you are saying Mr. Ferdinand today, seriously unreasonable! There is a lack of learning ability, Rosemine Fuh? Listening to the preaching entrusted to anger, I want you to release your hand on your cheek. I dab my hand on my cheek. Ferdinand made a good effort and then let go of his hand. However, the distance between the faces is not far away. I want to keep a little distance from the angry sermon, but it seems unforgivable. You were charged with the temple head by assaulting the temple library, and you were involved in the royal family by running out of magic at the Aristocracys library. Every time you are deprived of consciousness, trouble is happening. The troubles that happened around me were not related to the library. Dont blame the library. However, I know well from experience that if you refute, your sermon will multiply. I decided to ask and listen for the time being. Nevertheless, this idiot is thinking about rushing into Mestionolas library at the expense of his body That was the Mestionolas library. It was amazing. It was a book, a book, a book paradise. There was so much that I could die anymore I think there are a lot of research-related books, and Ferdinand will see how wonderful it will be if you go there once, so let s go together next time. Favoring my anger, when I invited you to the library of Mestionola, Ferdinand dragged my cheek for a moment. Well, its a very innovative invitation to go to a much higher place. Wasnt there a long-lasting near-death experience? Much higher! ? Chapter 649 When I looked at Ferdinand, saying that he suddenly flew away, Ferdinand confessed, Isnt he yet? What does it mean not to return, Ferdinand-sama? Rose Mine, name someone important to you. Who did you think of when you were threatened by me? Can you remember what the goddess who got your body did? What did you do before? Do you know what to do? Eh? Um Suddenly confused as soon as possible, without being given a rebuttal of what to say. I tried to remember it, but I couldnt remember it as if the memory was a little jealous. The only thing that comes to my mind immediately is the contents of the book I read in the library I was just before. I dont know . But I remember clearly the contents of the book Ive read. I talk about the gods You dont have to remember. Rather, forget it early ?Ferdinand dislikes his face and stops my remarks. Eh? Its terrible to forget the contents of the book you read It seems that the goddess has interfered a little mentally to make it easier for you to lend your body. It seems to be influenced rather deeply rather than I felt like I was just lending my body, but I didnt think I was experiencing mental interference. I am a little scared when I think what is happening to me. I ask, What kind of interference did I have? Well? I dont know because I didnt answer. You would lend it easily if you flicker books and libraries in front of you without any interference, but dont do this again. You are too influenced by other magical powers. Ferdinand said, It s eating. There is an expression of agony that cannot be said. When I reached out, I ran around the eyebrows between Ferdinands eyebrows. Sorry, but its okay, Ferdinand-sama. Because I had the ambition to build such a library by the time I died, I wouldnt go so far higher. 19459002] Im more worried? A little anger and annoyance disappeared from the thin golden eyes, despite the disgusting face. A person who still has difficulty reading emotions. When I was relieved that my mood was a little better, I heard a voice of a different person from Ferdinand. Is it good now? Huh? Who are you? I didnt think there was anybody else because I could only see Ferdinand at a short distance in the field of view. When I am blinking, Ferdinand rises away from me. This is the beginning of the garden, with Ervermin and Gervasio Ah! Ah! I remembered! Wasnt it in the middle of the battle? Ferdinand-sama, what are you taking care of !? I get up in a hurry and hit Ferdinand behind. The moment I was trying to fight against Airvermeen, I was struck by Ferdinand from behind. Peat down. The battle is over. Mestionola forbids the scramble for life here. Huh? If you take a closer look, Air Vermeen and Gervasio are just looking here, and the atmosphere of the battle is completely gone. The Goddess is so amazing that its so easy to fight. God is Dont pray, you idiot! Do you want to see the same again? Ervermin was laughing when I blinked my hand and raised my eyes. Mine, who eats easily and accepts other magical powers. If you pray here in contact with the gods, the gods are more likely to entertain and come down. As long as you are a group, you can take as many as you want, but the burden on them is very heavy. You should be careful. I feel that the tone of Airvermeen is very calm. Maybe the effect of goddess therapy. He is the owner of such a great library and has quickly settled the battle and soothed Airvermin. Goddess, it s really amazing! Thanks to Mestionola! So what did you talk to the goddess? As a result of sharing information about each wish and current situation, we ended up competing Zent in a peaceful manner. Gervasio frowns on Ferdinands words, Anything is oversimplified, Ferdinand. As Gervasio says. I dont know at all. If you think about what the auditorium is like, there is no time to talk to the chief. Isnt it enough to just tell the result? I understand that we dont have time, and Ferdinands emphasis on efficiency is not the beginning, but I want you to explain a little more. Please tell me at least what your wishes were and what kind of information you shared. Im not alone in the fighting mood, What do you say when you have left memory? Even if I was rubbed like that, I remembered it, so I cant help it. Only one person in the brain is still fighting. Gervazio and Ferdinand, who had been attacking each other while saying Become a magic stone or Die since they faced each other from the time they met each other, are talking normally, although the atmosphere is hard, Ervermin, who was screaming Kill the Quinta or Dont disturb Gervasio, the brain just wont accept it. I feel awkward and uncomfortable because my surroundings have changed too much while reading a book I heard about Gods point of view. Jrgenschmitt is a place to accept those persecuted by Evilive. If the Lanzenave comes to Jrgenschmitt for salvation, accepting it is the gods From a viewpoint, it seems natural. According to Ferdinands explanation, Jrgenschmitt was created to accept the magical man suffering in the outside world, and it seems that Ervermin is responsible for accepting outsiders. So accept if the magical Lanzenave wants to live in Jrgenschmitt. He doesnt think about refusal. Does the gods think nothing about the dozens of Arensbach nobility killed by the Lanzenaves? When I rubbed Airvermeen, Airvermeen slowly crawls with an unexpected face. Isnt my word meaningless to human reason? Hundreds or thousands of people have been killed inside for a long time when I told them not to take their lives. Because I died with a hundred people, it wouldnt be as loud as tens of people joined me.I think its perfectly fine considering the fact that dozens of people come in from outside. From Airvermin, hundreds of aristocrats have died due to the political change of the inner ring by the royal family, and it is in the range of error when dozens of Arensbachs nobles have died. Thats it. It seems that it is not a big problem because it was replenished from the outside. Its not a number problem for us, but People increase and kill each other. Thats it. Its useless to think about the reason of a person who changes when coming in a short period of time. Certainly, even Jrgenschmitt, it cannot be said that people in Ehrenfest understand each other, and there is a great difference in the status and common sense between humans. It seems better not to think that Gods common sense and human common sense mesh. Anyone who talks to me about human reason has not been here for a long time In the old days, many Zent candidates visited the garden of the beginning in order to obtain Messionolas book. When there was a lot of magic, Airvermeen was free to take the shape of a person, interact with people, and talk. However, since some time, Airvermin has been unable to obtain the magical power that can be manifested. Probably because the number of Messionolas books was reduced, and the central temple moved from the holy place and no rituals were carried out. Moreover, since I inherited the magical tool Glutlith Height, I no longer prayed. Even those who enter the garden of the beginning must have decreased. I can easily imagine from the history that I knew. You dont care who you talk to, but now theres no Zent that supplies magic power to the cornerstone, the magic power at the border gate has faded, and Jrgenschmitt is in danger of collapsing. I hope Zent will be born as soon as possible. I dont want anything more than that. It is Ervermeens hope that anyone can do it and dye the foundation and keep Jrgenschmitt, and the current Zent that cannot dye the foundation does not seem to be recognized as a Zent. Thats why, for the time being, to stop the collapse of Jurgenschmitt, we decided to immediately lay the cornerstone. Yes? Who are you competing against Zent? Are there other Zent candidates besides the three here? If youre there, you should bring it here, and Ervermin says in a voice full of hope. New candidates are welcome because the candidates here are just hard. If youre okay with your name, Dietrinde will be there, and even those of the royal family here In the sense of Airvermin, the person who got the Mestionolas book is a candidate for Zent. Apparently it doesnt make sense at Glutrice Height Oh, the standard for Zent candidates was a long time ago. Then no one of the royal family can be a candidate. Ervermeen wants to fill Jrgenschmitt with magical power, so the three candidates each meet the border gates that are still not full of magical power and return to this beginning garden. I decided to compete for speed. It seems to guide the winner to the corner Both Ferdinand and Gervasio look confident. I feel very strange. Perhaps Ferdinand did not want Zent. Can Ferdinand be Zent? If I meet the foundation, Airvermeen wont speak to the human reason. Whether you want to eliminate the current royal family or punish the Lanzenave people who came in, I told you that you should do it according to the reasons of people. It seems that the part of Ferdinands plan, which is going to be reformed so that it will be able to obtain Mestionolas book on its own, will be appreciated. It takes too much time and the uncertainty is the neck, but if Ferdinand dyes the cornerstone, you can give Glutlisheit made as a magic tool to appoint a new zent, or revive prayers etc. Thats it. Too much omitted, Quinta. Messionola told me not to mess up all my life. Consider it. Air Vermeen supplements with a light tone. It is okay to punish, but easy execution is prohibited. Jurgenschmitt, who was supposed to execute more and more innocent people for some reason, wasnt supposed to hear the words Dont kill your life. If you record such an important word For those who have just recorded and have not actually seen the goddesss advent, your voice. Is it necessary to record? Thats right Surely, it is the same as before if it seems to be my self that wants to spear mercy. It would be meaningless to record. Its a shame. Why do you want to be a Zent? If I become a Zent, ??it is possible to demolish that palace. There is no need to send my daughters here to give birth to a child like me, and a magical man lives a life respected as an aristocrat. In addition, saving the Central Knights, who would have been captured by the abandoned Dunkel Ferger, also appointed a new Aub to the territory where Aube was absent Gervasio said that he could inhabit the people of Lanzenave. Why do you want to live in Jrgenschmitt? What are the needs of the Lanzenaves, Stap and the magic stone? I cant say that According to Gervasio, in Lanzenave there are various things that can hold down the power of the mankind, and the royal family is losing power and is treated as a tool that produces the energy of magic. It seems. Lanzenave, one who wants to reign in Lanzenave with a stap and wants to reign as a powerful man, and one who wants to escape from Lanzenave and reside permanently as a noble Jurgenschmitt. The royal family is cracked Leonzio leads the person who wants to return to Lanzenave, and Gervasio leads the person searching for a safe place as a nobleman of Jurgenschmitt. There are disagreements, but Jurgenschmidt without Zent was a good game for both. Leonzio and others killed the Arensbach nobles, but I heard that Dietrinde gave permission to be his own enemy in Ahrensbach. I thought there was a politician to do what was scary. Gervagio sighed that he was a foolish auspicious girl when he met. To secure a safe place in Jurgenschmitt, we need a position to reward the Central Knights who have accepted me in order to cancel the punishment of those in Lanzenave I will be Zent. I understand that each has a reason to participate, but I am an aub, so I cant dye the foundation of Zent? There is no point in participating in Zentrace. If that is the case, it would be better to participate as Aub. Isnt it originally Aubs job to supply magical power to the border gates? Ervermin, isnt it the earliest story that Abu in each territory had the book of Mestionola in? Well, if you need to fill the border gate with magic It s fine to cooperate, but My participation was obliged by Airvermeen, whose standards had stopped in an age close to mythology. Its not impossible to become a Zent. You just have to let another person dye the foundation of Aub. Because the eaters magical power is easy to change, the next one wont have much trouble. Ervermein is looking at me, saying so. Mr. Ervermin, are you not confused with the magical power of Ferdinand now? Because it is full of the power of Mestionola Apparently I was changed. I looked down at my arm, but I dont know what it is because I cant see my magical power. Although it is messed up, it seems to me that the remnant of the godly goddess is strong. I want you to remain silent for a while. Gervasio turns his gaze. An eye that sees me but a person who is not me. Its awful time. Ill start. Gods decide where they will go. Peeping airvermins put your fingers up and release your magical power. Light of three colors, red, gold, and green, was falling. Red on my head, green on Ferdinands head, and gold light on Gervasios head. The border gate to which I am heading was decided to be Klassenburg, Ferdinand to Haufrezze, and Gervasio to Giressenmeier. Now, go. Build a transfer team with your own hands and head to the border gate. Glutris Height! Three people got a book of Mestionola all together to build a transfer team. I must start by searching for the transfer team, looking at the two people who immediately started drawing the transfer team in the air. Searching for the transfer team heading for the dirt border gate with a little regret. It may seem delayed in one step. But I have a back hand. I took the magic paper out of the leather bag and laughed at me. Copy Cite Pettan! The transfer team was completed in an instant. Except for Ferdinand who keeps moving his hand with a bitter face saying Wasteful waste of magic paper, he says, What is it? laughing, I erased Mestionolas book and held Starp over the transfer. K?esrusel Klassenburg Chapter 650 I arrived at the border gate using the copied transfer team. The inside of the border gate does not change much, so it can only be judged by the symbol of the great god drawn on the magic circle. There is a sign of the Earth Goddess Gedulich, so its definitely like the border gate of Krasenburg. I just need to put magic here Glutlis Height! When I wrote a Mestionola book, I moved to the wall and pressed it against the border gate. We did the same thing at the border gates of Ehrenfest, Dunkelferger and Ahrensbach, so the magic supply is easy. Easy, easy. Ufufun. Through the book of Mestionola, when I felt my magical power flowing toward the border gate, the transfer team suddenly flashed. I turn around unconsciously while supplying magic power. Eh? what? This transfer team can only be used by those who have the Glutelli Heights in the back of the Mestionola book or the librarys underground library. As long as there are no royals in the underground library, only Ferdinand or Gervasio will be transferred. Do you mean to disturb me? The moment I thought so, I was able to identify visitors. Ferdinand-sama? I understand well From the transfer team, Ferdinand, as I expected, appeared. I came here by mistake Ferdinand-sama cant make such a pretty mistake. As a result of my experience, Im going to interfere with the competition that Goddess and Airvermin have decided. Judgment, I am looking forward to it! When I decided to make a mistake, Ferdinand was affirmed with a natural face, If you know that, the story will be fast. I dont know what I expected. I wanted to deny it if possible. What are you planning? How do you intend to disturb me? What do I do when you obstruct you? Its Gervasio that stops me. The competition for the speed of dyeing the border gate is a very easy-to-understand game in terms of measuring the amount of magical power of those who become Zent. I think that the start of drawing a transfer team by myself can also measure how much you have gained Messionolas wisdom and how much you can handle magic. Ive done a copy and paste, but isnt there a significant difference in the speed of drawing the transfer team? I dont know how much of the magical power that was consumed in the battle can be recovered. I think Ferdinand-sama, who has a high recovery drug, is much more advantageous, because he decides which Zent will dye the cornerstone, so how about winning the game? I think that there is no need for strange obstructions and darkness, and Ferdinand raised his lips with a sarcastic smile. Sincerely? What are you talking about now, the biggest contributor to Gervasio interference? Did I do anything? I dont remember myself Is the memory still connected? Or is it just not aware? Ferdinand explained the temple while tapping the temple, but the reason why Airvermeen showed the way to the foundation for the winner was me. I didnt think I was so conscious of it, but would it have interrupted and interrupted the moment when Gervasio was given wisdom? It seems to be pretty imperfect, and as you have already absorbed it, it doesnt seem to increase your knowledge when you visit the garden again. Talking with the magic team and trying to enter the garden in the beginning, he was harassed and spread the cloak of the god of darkness to absorb the magical power. It was. Is that that I dont think I was aware Thats right. In the Gervasio scriptures, there seems to be only a discontinuous route to the foundation. In Airvermin, we only have an imperfect Mestionola book. It seems to be a difficult candidate for Zent. From the perspective of Airvermeen, Gervasio, who suddenly interrupted Mestionolas wisdom and was unable to gain any more knowledge, shared a scripture with them. For this reason, only Ferdinand and I who are full of holes are Zent candidates. It s hopeless as a Zent candidate to support Jurgenschmidt that is about to collapse. Did Ferdinand already supplement the necessary amount with copy and paste, but didnt you say it? Oh. My scripture is supposed to be full of holes. Because there are so many holes that are not used in actual work, I will not lie. I dont care about lies or exaggerations. Id like to ask you why youre hiding what youve done with copy and paste. I decided it would be better for later, but you dont have to know why ?I didnt tell me why I didnt talk about copy and paste, but Ferdinand told me with a plain face that My knowledge is also perforated, so Airvermeen made the way to the foundation for this winner I decided to show. I havent received such an explanation Since I was going to say something extra, I have kept the explanation to you to a minimum Its terrible! I rubbed Ferdinand with a glance. Im used to being kept secret and acting in secret, but I dont think there will be any punishment even if I complain. So, what are you going to do for me? You cant help me with a disturbance that attacks Gervasio When asked with caution, Ferdinand said, I cant ask you to do that. The success rate is too low. Even if it is true, it is a little disappointing to mention the low success rate there. When you finish the supply and return to the central building, make sure to contact Hartmut or Cornelius before leaving the transition. Contact Ehrenfest to prepare the room for rest. Im going to ask you to do it. Are you resting? You need a break soon? You dont have time to make a brooch and you cant use Arensbachs dormitory, but you should still be in Ehrenfests dormitory I moved my eyes to a brooch holding my cloak. If you tried to return it before moving to Ahrensbach, you were told that you should take it until you are officially approved as an aub. That Ferdinand, did you take my side service to Ahrensbach? Errenfest still has Richard, Otlier, Brnnhilde, your side serving Richarda has returned to his adoptive father, and I think Brnnhilde is busy preparing for marriage. Its my side serving When I said I couldnt bother, Ferdinand said, It s not annoying, but an aid to Ehrenfest. Because it is important to show that Ehrenfest is sponsoring. If you put magic on the border gate, the border gate shines brightly. Unless Arsbach did not attempt to place a knight, the knight would not notice the incident, and the aub with the border gates would witness the emergency, probably rushing to the center. The absence of Aub Ehrenfest is not good for the future There was a clear difference between the winners and losers in the previous political change. It will be a big difference whether you can get the right to speak about Jurgenschmitt in the future. If you dont receive logistical support in a way that can be seen from other territories, no matter how much you provide information in advance, its hard to accept other than Dunkel Ferger, and its hard to crawl Ehrenfest. As long as there were fights, it was impossible to fight on the front line unlike Dunkel Ferger, but it should be possible with logistical support. The night is already dawning. Ferdinand said that it wasnt time to move if you wanted to move. To show inside and outside that Ehrenfest also supported this battle. There is no need to refrain, so rest well. You are hard after that. Eh ?? Ferdinand-sama, what are you going to do for me !? The Hauprezze border gate will help you if you supply magic, but you cant force it. Investigating the answers to the questions, Ferdinand began to pay close attention. Rose Mine, once I move from here, be sure to seal off the transition team so that no one else can enter during the magic supply. Now you dont have an escort knight. If you come back, listen carefully to what Hartmuts associates say and make sure you take a rest. Did you understand? If you are looking at Ferdinand, who warns and advises that Gervasio is coming, even though it is not easy to interrupt the supply of magic, you will be reminded of how alert you are to danger. Do you have anything else to do with me? When I asked, Ferdinand, who put one hand on her chin as I thought a little, lightly pushed my shoulder with the other hand. I suddenly pressed my shoulders and wandered and hugged me. Im surprised. What are you sure? If you can do this, practice is essential. Practice? What on earth? Ferdinand actuates the transfer team with a difficult face, whispering, Do you have enough? Please wait, Ferdinand-sama! Not enough explanation! K?esrusel Airstuede My words did not seem to be heard at all, and Ferdinand moved to the central building of the Aristocratic House, not the Haufrezze border gate. You can take a break at Ehrenfest What can I do later? Surely there is something out of the question. That is certain. There is no doubt in experience. I m complaining to Ferdinand who does nt take this into account. As Ferdinand told me, I temporarily sealed the transition and started supplying magic again. Supplied magic power to the border gate in Krasenburg and moved to the border gate of Haufrezze to supply magic power. Not for Ferdinand. Jurgenschmitt is in trouble if not full of magic. He supplied magical power while telling him to do so. Uh, it seems a bit impossible. My head started to hurt due to excessive use of recovery drugs and magic. It feels like the pain is penetrating from the neck to the forehead. You need to take a break. Its something youre regretted . Im seeing that youre also supplying magical power. Thats more regrettable. I act on the transfer team that was sealed for precaution, whispering to myself. Light and darkness fills the field of vision. I felt sick in the swaying field of view, and I sat down on the spot and closed my eyes. Keisrusel Airstuede After a while, when I opened my eyes, it was during a transition surrounded by a white wall. The headaches and metastatic sickness are the worst. Ugu-an, uncomfortable However, it is not possible to sleep during the transition. I scoured and sent a letter to my brother Cornelius saying, I just returned. Then, Im in front of the door. I returned to the dormitory with a beast, so I want you to come out quietly with your mouth down. Hold your mouth? Standing slowly while tilting my head, I gently open the door with my mouth pressed so that my voice does not come out. When I saw the cloaks of the knights of Ahrensbach, and I thought I could see the faces of Cornelius and Angelica, Angelica was dressed and hugged. What! ? I cant grasp the situation at all because I covered the cloth completely from my head. But what I am demanding now is not to speak out. I held my mouth firmly and felt the movement of the beast running. Sorry, Rosemine, otherwise we couldnt take Rosemine, who is full of the power of the goddess, to the dormitory without being noticed by others. 19459002] The cloth was removed after entering the Ehrenfest dormitory. It is not the door that connects to the central building, but in front of the entrance door for those who use it when going to the collection site. Look around the escort knights lined up with stunned faces. This is Ferdinands direction? What is Ferdinand doing now? Cornelius, Leonore, Matthias, Laurent? The reason I didnt call Angelicas name was that I didnt give much explanation from Ferdinand, but I didnt forget it. Oh, no, what should I say Hartmut was praying to God with tears, but I didnt think so. What is your brother Cornelius? the power of the goddess. Ferdinand is stricken to hide in a silver cloth seized from Lanzenave and take him to the dormitory secretly Ferdinand didnt feel that kind of dust at all, so I didnt know it at all. However, according to Brother Cornelius, I now feel the power of the goddess so much that its so dazzling and hard to see. Rose Mine and Ferdinand have ordered you to take a rest. Would it be okay to put this cloth on again and bring it to Angelica so as not to disturb the surroundings? Leonore seemed very sorry, but said that he looked a little out of sight. I dont have any awareness of this, but now I seem to be in a difficult state. I dont feel confused and I dont feel good, so I want to rest as soon as possible. It doesnt matter I entered the dormitorys own room again, covered with cloth and transported to Angelica. When I removed the silver cloth, I could see my female friend busy. As soon as Clarissa saw my figure, she crossed her hands in front of her chest and whispered with tears. Why Rosemine, how godly! It s not the incarnation of the goddess. I felt the moment when Rosemine s magical power was completely changed, but I m wearing the power of the goddess. The hair that received the blessing of the god of darkness became even more glossy, and the eyes that received the blessing of the goddess of light overflowed with the power of the goddess Clarissa, postpone the useless thing, and prepare the medicine so that the princess can take a rest. Do you think you can name yourself? As Richarda beats Clarissa, he is instructing Otillier and Bertilde to proceed with the preparation of the bed. When Clarissa rushed and began preparing the medicine, Richard suddenly exhaled. The complexion is too bad, princess. If bathing is a burden, you can lightly clean the baschen after the meal? Its not just a bath, but meals are also a burden Ferdinand told me to eat lightly before taking medicine. Clarissa explains the medicine to be taken in the face of a civilian who can work. It seems to be a slightly stronger drug so that it recovers in a short time. I was able to escape from the bath, but I cant escape from the meal. When I saw Brnnhilde carrying a meal, I gave up and sat in a chair. As soon as the knights in the dormitory received a story about logistical support, Jilvester gave us an order. We decided to give priority to the environment in which the princess can rest. The chef moved to the top, and the others seem to be on the move. Richarda serves a meal while briefly explaining the situation of Ehrenfest. It has been a long time since I received Richards service. After hearing about the current state of Ehrenfest, I looked at Leonore behind the chair as an escort knight. Leonore, please tell me what the state was after I moved from the altar The seven precious pillars stood from the sacred statue of the god statue, and the three people on the altar disappeared all at once. While we were astonishingly surprised, The knights were silently seizing the central ones. It seems that the person who caused the rebellion had to be caught regardless of the presence of us. It seems that Lao Root was confronted with Magdalena and Aub Dunkelferger, fought and lost. We were also seizing the Central Knights along with the Dunkelfelgar knights. Suddenly Haltomut began to shed tears when Rosemine-like magic was repainted by the goddess. What is that? It s a strange person, no matter how you imagine it. The other enlisted entourage tells me that the magical power has changed, but I do nt know if it s a goddess, but Khaltomut is angry why I do nt know, and how divine power comes from it. I started to praise Rosemine, because I was so out of place, and for a while after the Central Knights were cleared up I tied Haltomut until Ferdinand came into the auditorium Wow, if youre Leonore, its merciless. But Ferdinand has returned to the auditorium, and Mestionola has come down to Rosemine and a new Zent has been selected. Apparently he wasnt telling a lie, and now Ferdinand is getting ready as told by the goddess. Even if I say the same ridiculous thing, Ferdinands words seem to be trusted. Hartomut was a little sad. What is Leonore doing specifically, Ferdinand-sama? I havent heard of anything that was told to the goddess. When asked frighteningly, Leonore told me that as soon as he returned to the auditorium, Ferdinand was instructing various people one after another. First, I was instructing Ehrenfest to make a place of rest and a meal. We were also instructed. You told me not to take the life of the goddess. And when Gervasio returned, he placed knights in each place to make sure they were caught. Then, he told me to take turns to take breaks and meals. Ahrensbachs knights finished their rations, but Dunkelfelgars knights seemed to return to the dormitory. Sending meals to the knights during battle seems to be an important role of logistical support. Rosemain and our meals come from Ehrenfest. The food prepared at the residence was ordered by Ferdinand, and it was taken to Ehrenfests dormitory. The knights will be prepared. Ferdinand said that it was Arensbachs ingredients because it was brought from Lanzenave. I think thats true. Ehrenfest seems to have lent a chef. After that, yes As Cornelius heard, Prince Hildebrand, the book writer, told me to return the key to the library. Magdalena seems to have been reluctant to know that the Central Knights traitor is still lurking, but what to do now. The person you are commanding is Ferdinand. I understand the feelings of mothers who worry about children. Ferdinand reported that Prince Hildebrand was inspired by Lao Root and gained a stap, and that the Lanzenaves also gained a stap by opening the path for it. When he became pale when he knew what his son had done, he smiled, Now, when a new Zent is elected, is it necessary to add some punishment to lighten the penalty? Now it is Prince Hildebrand that he seems to be free at the book committee who can come to the Aristocratic House, and I think I cant call Hannerole from Dunkelferger just because of that. However, even if you use the information of parents and children, the demon king who completely blocks the escape is scary! When I finished a light meal while listening to Leonore, who could never say that food would go on, I took the medicine that Clarissa had prepared. Brnnhilde lowers the tableware and his hair is removed by Bertilde. When Richarda gave me a Vaschen, Otelier immediately changed my clothes and told me to go to the bed. Leonore, is Ferdinand taking a rest right now? No, Ferdinand was headed to the central temple with Prince Anastazius. Haltomuto accompanies him to find Immanuel, the head of the temple. Central temple? Oh, the key to the scriptures! ? The key of the scripture of the central temple leads to the foundation of Jurgenschmitt, just as the key of the scripture passed to the temple head of the territory is the insurance of the next Aub. Apparently Ferdinand intends to destroy all the means for Gervasio to become Zent. Ferdinand, what are you doing without supplying magical power to the border gate! ? It seems that only Ferdinand has a treasure stealing ditter even though he should be competing with a Ditter that competes to supply magic power to the border gate. Ferdinand told me to practice votive dance when I woke up. It seems to talk with the royal family. Please take a rest slowly now. votive dance! ? Talk with the royal family! ? I have not heard! ? I was able to refute my medicine and fell asleep. Chapter 651 Did you get tired, princess? Its about time the five bells are ringing. Its okay to rest a little more Think a little about Richards words. I feel like I still want to sleep, but I was very refreshed. Its better to wake up than sleep twice. Wake up. Is Ferdinand coming back? Lunch was taken here and we had various meetings with Aub and sent Ordnance to the people. Now we have a rest with the knights of Ahrensbach and the residence. The princess should not have to worry about Ahrensbach. Although I have dyed the foundation as an aub and have not yet made a brooch to use the dormitory of the Aristocracy, the Ahrensbach knights cannot enter or leave the dormitory. Im glad that there was a shrine linked to the Lanzenave pavilion, but would Ferdinand really rest at a shrine that I dont think has good memories? That is anxious. Lets prepare tea first. Princess doesnt have lunch, so lets prepare a snack Thank you. Can you prepare a room on the first floor for tea preparation? I would like to hear from everyone. We will visit Aub and get permission. As Richard said, I blinked several times. I thought that my foster mother who was good at that would give me a lot of support if I wanted to provide logistical support. Is your adoptive father also here? Because it will make a fuss if you expose the current princess to the public, we will invite the royal family to the tea party for lunch the day after tomorrow. We will have a discussion with Mr. Ferdinand during the lunch. There are instructions, and Aube and his wife are busy preparing. After talking about the current situation, Richard spoke out over the tent. Otillie, contacted mens entourage. Brnnhilde, Bertilde. We asked for a princess s change. Please inform Clarissa and Ferdinand s entourage of the princess Listening to the sound of a close friend moving over the tent. Brnnhilde and Bertildes sisters will help change clothes. When he looked down on the clothes he had never seen, Brnnhilde smiled as if in trouble. We are in a hurry to complete the costume being temporarily sewn at Ehrenfest. This is not a costume from Gilberta, but a costume exclusively for Florenzia. It seems that we were able to expedite the completion because we were using the fabric we used. It will be tomorrow that the costumes of Gilberta will be delivered tomorrow. He / she arranges hairstyle. It feels like my hands are shaking a little, and I stare at Brnnhilde through the mirror. Brnnhilde who sensed his gaze slightly turned his gaze and put his hand on his cheek to look for words. I think this is the power of the goddess, but in order to look directly at Rosemine, a strong will is needed. The closer you get closer, the more you feel afraid of it, and your hands tremble. If you leave a little, you can see that Rosemine is wearing a little light. Your sister Ah, no, as you said at Brnhilde, Rosemine is very godly. Im really happy to have the opportunity to serve you soon. Hey, Bertilde is looking at me as if I worship with sparkling eyes, but she is godly and fearful with the power of the goddess Isnt she human anymore? Hartmut s praise can be listened to, but what can be seen with the eyes of a normal entourage has been quite unchanging because the contents have not changed at all. Im feeling. If you see Rosemine in this state, Vilma will surely try to leave a picture, and everyone in the orphanage will pray. Philipine, who was a little away, laughed with couscous while looking at me with a dazzling face. Normally, you wont be able to feel when the amount of magic is far away, but everyone seems to feel the power of the goddess. Everyone who has moved together from Ehrenfest is in the Rosemine-like room. After applying a silver cloth from the top of the futon according to Ferdinands instructions, I didnt care much There was no awareness, but the surroundings seem to be quite difficult. Can the power of the goddess be erased? It seems that everyday life will be extremely inconvenient. While Rosemine was resting, other escort knights were taking a break, so I and Darmell were escorting. It seems that it was a great battle that I would never experience again. Laurenz said he was going to drown in the auditorium. I couldnt imagine it and I wanted to experience it together. It seems that Udid and Dermuel were arriving at the dormitory while I was sleeping. Udit is quite amazing that he wanted to participate in the battle in the auditorium that looked like a huge washing machine. We wanted to throw Udit in the battle at the auditorium. Udit was a minor and regrettable. dit laughed proudly when he talked about when he thought he had reached Lao Root. After finishing the change of clothes while having such a conversation, I moved to a room for drinking tea with a silver cloth covering the power of the troublesome goddess, like a veil. Angelica who is good at strengthening her body walks sideways. This silver cloth has a strong light blocking effect and the only visible foot is dark and dangerous! If possible, I wanted to move with Lesser Kun, but even if I was allowed to use the beast, even if I got out of Abu, how would I move it without putting the cloth on the front? I gave up with a cool tsukkomi. It s not a small child, but it s just being picked up and carried! While being trembling and embarrassed by one person in the cloth, Oo!, He was brought into a room for a debriefing party called Tea. Do you seem to sleep well? Listening to Ferdinands voice, I took off the cloth. Eckhart and Eustok looked as if they were a little surprised, and said, I see, this is for sure. Some of the entourage lined up in the room are Dermuel. Im grateful that I slept well, but did Ferdinand rest? I took a little medicine but took a good rest I grabbed Ferdinand lightly when I caught a little medicine. Is it a drug that jumps out of that nightmare? If the place is bad and your dreams are bad, its better to rest well and use medicine more efficiently. In other words, dont you mean you didnt take a lot of rest? While I was sharpening my lips, the side servants prepared tea. If you see a snack lined up in front of me and Ferdinand, Ferdinand doesnt seem to have lunch either. I heard that the knights of Ahrensbach were taking turns to rest using the residence. What happened to the captives? Im still caught by the shrine. The central knights are no use at all. The crimes were also decided by discussion with the royal family. What should I do about the goddesss opinion to save lives as much as possible? I have to talk about it. You want to throw as much as possible. As Abu and his wife are busy preparing for the invitation of the royal family, Charlotte has taken care of supporting Arensbachs knights. We will need to thank him again later. In the recent fight against Georgine, Charlotte seems to have been active as the head of logistical support instead of the foster mother who went into battle. He seems to be waving his arm this time. reliable. She is for the first wife. I felt excellent at supporting someone. Oh, its unusual for Mr. Ferdinand to give up like that. Lets tell Charlotte with his thanks Oh. Its good to do as much as possible. It will be an advertisement for Ehrenfest. When the story of Charlotte came to an end, a range-designed eavesdropping magic tool was activated. I look at Ferdinand with a cup of tea brunched by Brnnhilde. Mr. Ferdinand, were you glad that I slept in the chief? Should I go to the garden of the beginning? No problem. The person Im waiting for is a time sensation that I dont mind even if the ten-year period is open. Im taking a new zent or reporting that a new zent has been elected Would be pleased Certainly, Airvermeen has a sense of time that seems to be linked to the recent political change of more than a decade and this uproar, so there seems to be no significant difference in waiting for two days a day. But what happened to Gervasio? Did you capture the place you returned? No, Im going to have you collect it someday recovery? Somewhat disgusting sound. What did you do to Gervasio? First of all, as soon as my transfer team was completed, I punched Gervasios hands, cut my concentration, and disappeared the magic circles I had drawn, and gained time. In front of Airvermeen? I was wondering if the eye would pop out because I was earning too much time at a place where I was told to take care of my life. When I appeared at the border gate where I was, I didnt think it was already after sabotage. I was told that I shouldnt take my life, and because it was an attack to save time, did you give me enough medicine to repair my wounds? I dont think its good to say that! ? First of all, you said? That means you still have it? I heard you headed to the central temple Ferdinands work at the Aristocratic House is somehow understood by connecting the stories of the aides, but I dont know the central temple at all. We have collected the scriptures and their keys, and then the king of Lanzenave and Gervasios medal. Immanuel was too noisy and silenced, but his life was safe. Please wait a moment. Something was really loud, now. I unintentionally pressed one of the amulets I was wearing over my clothes. Did you use the magic circle carved here? The recovered scriptures and keys are managed by Hartmut, a priesthood secretary who is in charge of you. Is it suitable? When I glanced at Hartmut for a moment, Hartmut on the side of the wall looked at me with a clean face. It is a serious face that makes me wonder if the strange act in the auditorium I heard before going to bed was empty ears. Well, medal ? Isnt the medal a territory candidates territory? I discarded the Gervasio medal, but I managed the king of Lanzenave. I will discuss this treatment with the royal family. Oh, wait, I heard it was abandoned Which mouth was saying I wont take my life just before? When I looked at Ferdinand and thought so, Ferdinand said, I wont vomit a lie with a frightening face. I lost it when I was at the border gate of Giressenmeier, so I couldnt take my life. I just lost my stap. Ah Gervazio, who was suddenly deprived of the stap, can no longer obtain the Mestionola book. The magical power cannot be supplied to the border gate, and the transfer team can no longer be used to leave the border gate. I finally understood the meaning of the word recovery. I dont want to be the enemy of Ferdinand. too scary. ?Elegant tea, saying that Ferdinand says, It s better to capture the main criminal before discussing with the royal family, but it s better that you do nt have the power to fight back. I think so when I see her drinking. But Ferdinand-sama, did you have to use such a bad hand against Gervasio? It seems that it was someone else who had permission from Dietrinde who attacked the nobility of Ahrensbach, and if we talked with him, we understood If the first way of contact is different, you may have understood Gervasio. In my opinion, Ferdinand became a worried face, saying, Is my memory about crisis management gone? What he wanted was to save the person of Lanzenave, and to reward the Knights of the Central Knights who were against the current Zent. We have nothing to say about us who attacked us, even though we were aiming for Jurgenschmitts Zent, ??who was the king of Lanzenave from the ground up of thinking. Ferdinand said it was not known what he was thinking in his stomach. It seems natural for a nobleman to make friends only on the surface without doing something like a ransom when the goddess descends. I thought Ferdinand and Gervasio had become very good friends, but that wasnt the case. A man who was aiming for Jurgenschmitts Zent by surviving at that villa and receiving education to become the king of Lanzenave, going to Lanzenave? I dont think Im the owner, I cant imagine it, I dont mind understanding, but its not easy to forgive my heart, this fool. Im sorry I was told that I was preaching because of extra things. I must reflect on it. What happens to the people of Lanzenave other than Gervasio? Its up to discussion tomorrow When you are in a hurry, the day after tomorrow is felt very far away. I asked Ferdinand in a chilling mood. The discussion with the royal family seems to have plenty of days, but isnt it in a hurry? The most urgent thing was the capture of the Lanzenaves and the elimination of Gervasio, who was qualified to become a Zent. Just wait for the aubs and the royals who are making noise in the selection of a new Zent. Ferdinand said that it was not necessary to stay tired of those who responded that urgently from Ehrenfest or Dunkel Felger but responded Three days later Im sorry. Anastazius and Magdalena were cooperating with us, and it was said that it was lunch tomorrow because we listened to their opinions and prepared them in a hurry. I have heard that your costume will not be finished until the day after tomorrow. Is it really necessary? Costumes are important. Somehow it looks like its going to be hard now When complaining that the attitude of Ferdinand was not changed too much, he complained that he had changed his attitude while the contents changed. Is that so? Will Ferdinand change his attitude if he was in front of the goddess? I thought it was a straight road. new discovery. Well, when I discovered it, my attitude towards me doesnt change. How should I spend time talking to the royal family? You should have told me to practice votive dances? What is it for? I got used to walking, but its a different story if I dance. I dont think I can dance devotedly right now. 19459002] When I appealed to the detour that I didnt want to do it, I was argued that So Ill practice. To return to the beginning garden with a new zent is better than a votive dance than to regain the blessing, because it cannot be easily imitated by others. It s not an exaggeration, but where can someone fall like a flashy man like that? I heard for the first time that I performed a votive dance to return to the beginning garden! I havent heard of performing a votive dance for such a big actor. Is that so? But in order to take the new Zent to the garden of the beginning, and then to inform the outfield where there is a lot of waste, what will happen if the true Zent candidate dances Its not the flow, but Ferdinand-sama did it that way! Funnu! When I looked at the original evil, I became a sparkling smile when Ferdinand was very grumpy. Is there any problem? No, I will do my best to practice votive dance Its OK Its not good! Wow! Chapter 652 When I was told not to go out, I was only able to memorize the contents written about the votive practice and the demands of the royal family. There are not many opportunities to get out of the room. Its about time when the Ahrensbach knights come to eat, work, encourage, and eat. Ferdinand came to the dormitory at the time of a meal in front of a report about the residence. For that reason, the lords family was not in the canteen, as it was in the castle. When I first went to the cafeteria, my foster mother and Charlotte who looked at me up close showed me a frustrated face, but only my foster father said, How was it? Is this shining, what is this? Although I was favored by my foster mother, I was quite relieved that it would not change even before the power of the goddess. With your permission and the magic stone, I moved the transfer team of the Imperial Palace. I have sent a messenger, so the aide with your luggage will come here in as little as one bell at the earliest. By the way, permission to use the residence has already been obtained. It seems that it was originally a shrine that should have been given to me, so the royal family told me that I could use it as I wanted. Ferdinand told me with a smile that felt like the climax of the mood, but Im glad that the people of Ahrensbach who couldnt enter the dormitory wouldnt have to stay. Thank you, thank you, Ferdinand-sama. Like my baggage, but many of my companions who came to Ahrensbachh should have sent the baggage to Ahrensbach, so things that would otherwise be in trouble And its a problem that only Ahrensbach couldnt come and go what did you do, foster father? When I tilted my head, it wasnt just my foster father. Somehow the surrounding complexion is strange. The adoptive father and the adoptive mother are suspicious of behavior and have exchanged glances with the father, and Charlotte is crazy as he said something. The father had a bitter face and didnt know what the signal was, but he looked to the foster father. A frustrated foster father coughs and opens his mouth. Ah, Gohon. Rosemine. Ferdinand said he had activated the transfer of the residence Yeah, Ferdinand-samas magical power was registered during the supply because it was necessary to rescue. Ferdinand was not supposed to change my magical power on the advent of the goddess. Thank you for your registration. Ferdinand is now the only territory of Ahrensbach who is doing various things on my behalf. I dont know what makes life happy. Ferdinand, is that thats what that means? Did you finish the winter without waiting for autumn without even greeting the Supreme God? What are you saying, who are you? A little calm Im too calm. I dont understand! I dont know why. When I was poker, my foster mother breaks in with a smile and a gentle smile. Sir Gilvester, please talk to your friends about the details. Have a meal now. The Gilberta costume was delivered in the morning of the day of the discussion with the royal family. It is a costume using a thin fabric of Ahrensbach obtained from Ferdinand on the dyed fabric of Ehrenfest. There was a hair ornament that matched the costume. Its my order. Its so beautiful that you can see a little light through a thin cloth. The Turis hair ornament is still amazing. Yeah, its really beautiful Who is Turi? My hair craftsman? laughing and laughing at Brnnhilde who helped me get dressed, I was very confused. I completely forgot the name of my hair ornament craftsman, and even though I should have ordered face-to-face, the face of a person named Turi has never come to mind. Why? This is the price for lending the body to the goddess? The preparation ends without knowing how much you think. What else do you forget? Is it safe to forget? My back was chilly. It hurt as my stomach was squeezed. I dont know what I forgot and how I can remember. Loss of memory in an unnatural way without awareness. That was a fear of nothing. Calm down. All right. There should be some way. Immediately after I woke up, my memory was confused and I completely forgot about Airvermin. This is a hopeful expectation, but the memories that are lost by the goddess should not have been completely lost. Princess, Ferdinand is with you. You want to have a meeting first. When I was informed of the arrival of a person who was able to consult the goddess, I immediately left the room. The moment she moves, Angelica is covered with a silver cloth and is held up. Angelica, please treat Rosemine a little more politely. The movement is getting a little messy. Rosemine is not a baggage. I realize that I am honored to carry the incarnation of the goddess. Please treat me carefully and carefully. I understand. Ill be careful later. I hear Clarissa complaining to Angelica about my treatment. Im sure Angelica is getting used to it, and I think that handling has become more work-like, but now Im more concerned about lack of memory than how Angelica is carried. I want you to carry it early as it may be a little rough. When entering the tea ceremony room, Ferdinand had already waited with a range-designated eavesdropping witchcraft. When you sit in the chairs facing each other, the sidemen prepare for the tea and get out of range. Rose Mine, did you remember what you had passed? I remember but its harder than that. I still lack memory. I couldnt remember the name and face of the craftsman who made this hair ornament I appealed to Ferdinand about my lack of memory while touching the hair ornaments on my hair. But Ferdinand whispered without showing any particular movement. Sorry, probably. The name and face of the craftsman who dyed the cloth for the costume are not connected. Dyeing craftsman? not connected. Do you know what Ferdinand-sama is? What is the reason you say that you are not connected? Please let me know. When I stood up unexpectedly, I was told to sit down again. For me, Im so hurrying that I want to ask questions while grabbing my shoulders, but I just cant hear my voice, so I can see it from my close friends. Mestionola, who wanted to push you into the library, interfered with the memories that went deeper into the heart than the obsession with reading. It wasnt erased, but the connection was broken. I didnt get a concrete answer beyond that, but you dont have much priority over the Goddess Library. It may be difficult to predict. Although I dont know at all, memory deeper than reading should be the most important thing for me. Its awkward for it to disappear. How do I get my memories back? Can Ferdinand know? Its difficult now because theres no kind of medicine or time, at least after the selection of a new Zent is over. Most of you are in the commoner and are in Ehrenfest. I will cooperate later, so wait a little longer. Is it later? Absolutely? When I remembered, Ferdinand gave me a contract. If Ferdinand knows how, he can rest a little. Can I give priority to meetings? No time Yes Aub Ehrenfest, thank you this time for providing a forum for discussion. In the last battle, Dunkel Felger let me experience a real Ditter, and Im very thankful Almost at the same time as the fourth bell rang, the couple of Aub Dunkelferger and his entourage came. The invitee is Ehrenfests Aub and his wife, so they are greeted by two people. Me and Ferdinand today are invited guests. Aub Dunkelfergers, who entered the tea ceremony room, walked straight ahead in front of me after seeing me sitting in the seat and looking wide. When I glanced at Ferdinand for a second, Ferdinand nodded. It is a signal to wait as it is. Dunkel Felgers Aube and his wife met in front of me. The goddess of wisdom, Messionola. Please give blessings to Dunkel Ferger Ferdinand told me not to change the response to the people around me, so I couldnt be beaten like this except for Halmut and Clarissa. However, this seems to be the normal response of the nobility in front of the power of the goddess. It was said that it would be difficult when the power disappeared because it was not just me, but only because of the power of the goddess. I dont know what its like to get on, but Ive been in a lower position so far, but Aube Dunkelferger is crawling in front of me. I feel the unsatisfactory feeling that I felt when I was beaten by Benno for the first time. Aub Dunkelferger. Im sorry, but Im only getting the power of the goddess. Inside, Im still Rosemine, so I cant bless as a goddess. Oh, thats a shame Although the response was a bit crumbled, it seems that there is still the influence of the power of the goddess, and the attitude that Dunkelfergers Aube and I am the top ones does not break down. I really didnt think I could fight with the real incarnation of the real goddess. If I could, I would like to see how they worked and my knights regret it. The conversation begins while the sidemen begin to brew tea. The main topic is how Aub Dunkelferger and the knights played in this battle. It seems that there are still many knights who dont cool down the excitement of the large-scale Ditter in Dunkelfergers dormitory. The Arensbach knights who are watching and interrogating the Lanzenaves are not in the mood for a celebration, but it is a big difference. I heard that Aub Dunkelfelger is appointed by Zent depending on the response of the royal family What kind of response will the royal family take in this situation? Referring to the door, the first Mrs. I must not worry about the royal family. Similarly, when I looked at the door, it seemed that there was a visitors news, and the door was opened by the side servants. Aub Ehrenfest, thanks for the offer Listening to a slightly drowned Traokkuvar greeting, the royal family comes in. Through Traokvar and the first Mrs. Sigiswald and Adolphine, Anastazius and Egrantine, and Hildebrandt and Magdalena who put their hands on a fur-like muff that is cylindrical in the spring. The third wife, Magdalena, was with her because she participated in the auditorium battle and was the mother of Hildebrand. No ones complexion is bad. Perhaps I hear a lot from Prince Anastazius and Magdalena. The royal family lined up in front of Traokkuvar and went in front of me. Goddess of wisdom, Messionola. Please give us a blessing I want to reward you for your sincerity and hard work. Prince Gigiswald has also received a permit I look to Hartmut. Immediately with a leather bag, Hartmut came. Sigiswald turns into a troubled face that looks a little offended by looking at the adoptive father and me alternately. No, thats Im really sorry. Ive been granted permission, but the chain was damaged because of the intense fighting. I thought I had to return it as soon as possible. [19459002 ] I take out the permit from the leather bag I received from Hartmut. It really must be returned as soon as possible. Yesterday night, when I was checking what I was giving back, I was hit by the power of the goddess who was in a spilling state, and the chain was completely gold dusted. Rose Mine, grab it with bare hands Ah! Ferdinands attention was a little late. The magic stone part should have kept its shape, but I got stuck in it, and it turned into gold powder. I found out that the craving royals took a breath as if they saw incredible things. A little inadvertently. I want you to forgive me. But Im sorry again and again But because it was made into gold dust with the power of the goddess, it was a rare ingredient, a high amount of magical power, and many attributes. All values ??seem to be high. Referring to Sigiswald, I put the leather bag with gold powder a little out of sight. Sigiswald, who received the leather bag, had set for a few seconds, but received it with a smile and a gentle smile. This permit seems to have helped me more than anything When Sigiswald seemed to have somehow recovered, Ferdinand smiled and touched my hair ornament. Is it a gold powder from the power of the goddess? As long as Prince Sigiswald envy Begging for materials like this! ? Mad scientist. The royal eyes in the middle of greetings are swimming! laughing in my heart, read the air, I smile like a goddess. Oh, if Ferdinand-sama is also needed, it will be gold-plated. However, please prepare the materials and magic stones yourself. Thanks for the generous heart of Mestionolas incarnation Ferdinand smiles with a poisonous smile like a demon king and makes fun of words. It seems to me that I am very happy with the new research materials. Its good that Ferdinand-sama is in good mood. Also for the royal family Lunch before discussion urged me to sit down. All of them are seated and the side servants begin to serve. We ask for the minimum number of people to accompany us, but it seems a little more narrow than at the tea party that invited lord candidates from all territories. Hildebrands muff is removed. Underneath the muff I felt was out of season, there was a trap to seal the stap. The eyes of those other than the royal family are concentrated there. Stap is something that you shouldnt have obtained. Originally, you must ban the use of it if you get it illegally. The words of Hildebrand desperately stopped crying in severe Magdalena words. You can see that you have already been talked about the crimes you have committed. Sin is sin, even though it was tempted. I felt bitter when I remembered when Villefried entered the White Tower without knowing it. I wonder if I can do something like that time. Staring at Hildebrand, I realized that Egrantine was watching me. As beautiful as ever. But I didnt know what the smile I was looking for, so I just smiled vaguely. Today we have a menu of Ahrensbachs ingredients using the Ehrenfest recipe Adoption started lunch with an introduction of the menu. The topic during the meal was the investigation of the Central Knights and the current status of the aristocracy. The investigation of the Knights instigated by Lao Root is going on quite a bit. It seems that not only the Central Knights but also the Lanzenaves were in the auditorium. Said that those who were in the auditorium were much less affected by the Torque, although there are some vague parts, but the memory can be read, making it much easier to identify criminals and stakeholders Ferdinand glanced at Sigiswalds words. Because you washed away everything brought in from Lanzenave The power of the water goddess is amazing I didnt think it was possible to wash out Toruka. Anastazius, who was caught up and launched into the bleachers, had a disgusting face, but as expected, she is a goddess who has the power to swallow Evilive and invite spring. Almost all the nobility in the center seems to have received Vaschen because there may be others who use Torque. Those who dont use Torque will lose water in a few seconds, but those who use it will not disappear until the effects fade. I thought I would be drowned by my entourage before being executed as the responsible person this time. It was Traokvar that said with a little distant eyes. It seems that the influence was the most serious because it seemed to have been used for a long time in La Obruto, which was in the dark, to make Gervasio the next Zent. It is the current status of the aristocratic house, but in addition to the request for relief from Dunkelfelger, Aub Klassenburg rushed in because the border gate shined. Same for Giressenmeier and Haufrezze. Its not the time of the lord meeting, but its a state where all the aubs are gathering at the aristocracy. grantine and Adolphine said so. Since the upper territory requested for relief from Dunkelfelger has only information that the people of Lanzenave are getting into the center from Ahrensbach , desperately in the aristocratic house where the battle has already ended It seems that they are trying to gather information. However, it seems that the royal family and Dunkel Ferger are silent because they havent decided on anything ahead. Talking about the current state of the report so that meals can be enjoyed deliciously, and after lunch, desserts and tea are delivered. Once prepared, the aides were once lowered. From here onwards, discussions will be held without taking close attention. After being called by an ordnance as needed and being asked by a close friend, I looked around and took a deep breath once. Now, I would like to start talking about the selection of a new Zent. You already know, but the other day, the goddess of wisdom, Mestioneora, came to Meistionola and Airvermin. I want Jurgenschmitt to have a new Zent as soon as possible. Let Glutlisheit on my father Sigigiswald Sigiswald said to sing Traokkuvar, and Adolfine sitting next to him stopped saying Im blocking the words from the top. It is probably because he was raised in the royal family and did not know his superiors except his father. Sigiswald corrects his attitude and urges me to say Im sorry. The Zent that the gods want is the one who dyes the foundation of Jrgenschmitt. Since the current royal family is not the foundation of Jrgenschmitt, Jurgenschmitt itself collapses soon because the magical power is exhausted. The royal family opened their eyes all at once. It would have been a shock. It was said that the foundation that was desperately devoted to magic was another thing. Its not completely different. The supply in the central palace is connected to the central temple prayer, and the magical tools in the central temple prayer are in the noble house. It is connected between the supply.The magic power is sent to the foundation from the supply.Because the magic power to send the magic power is necessary, it reaches the foundation, but Jurgen Schmidt There is not enough to maintain it. There is too much magical power loss before reaching the foundation of Jrgenschmitt in the Aristocracy. The feeling of labor will not change. Now, Glutlis Height Yeah, a new Zent needs to be elected. The new Zent will receive requests from the gods. Please be aware of it first. A request from the gods? I whispered as I stared at Anastazius with a rounded eye. Because of requests from the gods, everyone once corrected their attitude. Its bad for everyone, but its not a request from the gods, but a request from Ferdinand that interprets the words of the gods in a good way. Filling the foundations as soon as possible, accepting the people of Lanzenave as Jurgenschmitt, not being allowed to take punishment for the current turmoil, the next Zent will be Mestionola on its own Make it more wise. Thats roughly it. Traokvar opened my eyes to my words. I understand that we will meet the foundation as soon as possible, but accepting those from Lanzenave as Jurgenschmitt uttered painfully that others would not know. Ferdinand loosely shook his head. I just accept it. I dont need to be treated as an aristocrat. I didnt go to the aristocratic house like Prince Hildebrand, it was an illegally acquired stap. Would it be okay? All you have to do is connect them to a prison and squeeze their magical powers, or make Jurgenschmitt give them their magical power as a priest or priestess in the central temple. Those who tried to invade Jurgenschmitt, because they were squeezing magical power for Lanzenave, would be squeezed for Jurgenschmitt. I think its sad to be trapped, but its the result of our actions, and I think its just as good as life compared to the Arensbach nobles who were deceived and suddenly killed. I didnt want to oppose Ferdinands opinion. Jurgenschmitts aristocrats are all making magic for Jurgenschmitt. In other words, does it mean that you wont be executed just by taking away the magical power? Although I cant reduce the magical power any more, I think there will be a later root Yes, I think its dangerous A large number of executions may have been taught by royalty or higher territories. Sigiswald looked anxious, and Egrantine agreed. I dont understand what you are saying. Eh? But because of the loss of many lives and knowledge because of cutting off the later roots, the royal family did not search for Glutlisheit, and Jrgenschmitt fell short of magic. Wasnt they creating a later Sone? When I smiled, it was an interesting joke, and the royals changed their face all at once. Perhaps it wasnt a joke, but he was going to be seriously executed again. Ρ٤MλIؤɥ٥륱ȥåϼ˾I̤֪RζϽ~𤳤ꡢȥꥹϥȤٶ֤뤳ȤǤħo⾳羀ֱ✺ˤǤʤʤäΤǤ裿F_βϤꡢħp륲󥷥ߥåȤΣCˌΤǤɡˤ⤦ҙϤޤͣޤԷ_ФһĤȤƷʡƤʤȤ櫓ǤϤޤͣ 錄Ŀ˲ȡ夬٤Ŀݤ餷BȤƤΤ狼ä֤ʤ˸e餹Ȥ򹫤ҊΤ⤦٤֤äơȻȘƤƤۤΤǤ롣 錄ȤƤϡ١Ҋ`β֤ȤϤȥꥹϥȤʤޤޤ˥륲󥷥ߥåȤ֧Ŭ򤷤ƤˤҊƤޤ顢Ǥ䤫򤹤뤿夫¤ĥȤxΤһ˼äƤΤǤɡեǥʥɘääͨꡢ١ˤʤäƤޤ͡ äȤ錄]֤򵱤ƤפA롣 Υ륲󥷥ߥåȤڤ귽ϤȤƤǤޤδΥĥȤx顢ǤޤŤηˑȤ򥨥ߩ`󘔤ȼsޤ e˼s櫓ǤϤʤեǥʥɤԤߩ`ϥ᥹ƥΩ`ΕäĥȺa뤳ȤǤΤǡʤޤҊg`äƤϤʤ Perhaps. ŤηǤ եǥʥϡǤʤȤ褦򤷤Ƥ롣ʽԤҊؤ錄¤ĥȤؤҪڤˤ롣 ǤĥȤuֹơδΥĥȤѪyˤʤΤȤޤǥ᥹ƥΩ`ΕäߤĥȤȤʤΤǤ ڥĥȤțQޤäƤȤԷ֤ʧȤɫ䤨ޤǤ륢ɥե`ͤBαˤʤäƤ롣 ơŤ}ؤǤFԺˑĥȤLȤޤĥȤˤϹŤ΃xʽΏͻעǤ륲󥷥ߥåȤħǜƤޤۤ͡һrȤϤ錄LءȤԒäΤǤ顢eˆ}ϤʤǤ礦 ˥΢ЦСɫʧäƤ夬ˤ⤤ФǡBBĸhĿ򤷤vȤ褦Цߤ򸡤٤Ƥ 줫顢ĥȤLΤ˰餤mxm]iĥһFԺסӤƄӤƤޤԪλζռʼ᤿夬֤Ӥ뤿줿mxmס߾AΤħˆTΟojDzǤΤ͡FԺƤꡢֱݠؤǤϤʤȫƤIؤ鼯᤿˰ΤǤ˰Τϥ֤ͬǤʤԷ֤ǼڤФǤ项 `ޥ ӋʤȤޤǸӤƤޤäʧʧǤ⡢ΙCλF_ǼڤȤ򿼤餤˼衣 Τ褦¤ĥȤˤϽޤǤȤMߤ򉲤򤷤ƤȤˤʤäƤΤǤФɤʤaߤϤä㤤ޤ 夬ҊϤ碌Ƥ롣ȥꥹϥȤäĥȤˤʤȤϤޤǤȫˉΤ\Ϥ褦ߤϤʤ äϤϡη˥ĥȤ뤿ˤؤʧBϤʤ٤LDŽӤĥȤȤˤϥ֤ȤƎIؤΥ֤Τ褦ˤ˼ޤäʤϤϡIΥ_˼{ä褦ԽʧBӡˢƥ륲󥷥ߥåФäƷФɿꡢˡ?󥱥ե륬`νؤλSZˤA—о@ΥĥȤˤʤäƤޤ _ĿҊ_Xڤ_ۤ@ƤС٤ä̫ȤϤ줿եǥʥɤCӤäפΥ饭ЦǤ錄ҊƤ롣 ٤hʤΤǤϤʤ`ޥ󣿡 錄äƤäȤŮ餷Ȥ򤷤ΤԤӡˢΤϡȤƤ᥹ƥΩ`λ餷˼ ՓӡˢʹΤϻФλǤˡ`եȤˤʤޤӡˢʹäФӤʤơȤƤӢ֪Ů񡡥᥹ƥΩ`λ餷Ǥ礦󥱥ե륬`λSԒ褦ˡǥå`ZߤˤϤǤmgߤǤ ʤȣҡǥå`ZۤˤʤΤǤ IռͤСd^ζΥ?󥱥ե륬`Oһˤ֪ΤIռƤɤޤXߵ줿һˤȥեǥʥɤα餬ΤȤƤ褯ƤƤ褦Ҋ ˾˘֤ȤǤʤȤˤʤʡ եǥʥɤĤ餻Ƥ錄XᡢҊؤ ¤ĥȤ⤫ĈϡԘƤͨꡢ⻼T¤ʤäᡩεȤʤޤ{äǤʤF_٤ӵϤ褦Ȥơ״BˤʤԤޤΣꓤδȻ˷ᡢȫTפäƤȤˤʤޤ񡩤ȤΤsǤ顢ɤΤ褦ˤI̤ˤϤޤ󡣤Ĥ ZʤȤζϤΤȤȫĤǤʤħ΢ЦߤԤश᤿_Ҋơ錄ϼǸӤ Ҥܤ뤿Ǥ顢_郎뷽ϾȤaޤ衣錄եǥʥɘԒϤäơ˸ƤƤޤһնʳ˼ӤơʤȱһԤޤ Chapter 653 Unfortunately, my negotiation results did not seem to please me much. There were several small voices that seemed amazed, One book from non-royal families. Apparently useless. Because I dont usually read books, the royal family didnt study old language! Funnu! Thats Rosemine. I have a question, are you sure? Egrantine stared at Ferdinand with me while holding her hand on her cheek. When I talked to two people before, I went through a lot of verification of the votive dance, and the opinion that Zent candidates would be a source of turmoil if they came out one after another from their lord candidates. I remember, but now the two of you said that you would choose the next generation of Zent from a non-royal family, what are your thoughts on becoming a seed of turmoil? Are you sure? This is a question that seems to be Egrantine who wants to avoid the turmoil. Since this was among the questions that were supposed, I will return the answer as I met with Ferdinand. I still believe that if someone from the royal family can become a Zent, ??its best. I dont need any extra turmoil. Its been a year since I know how to reach Glutlisheit. Soon, will the royal family get the Glutlith Height? When I stopped speaking there, I was lightly struck by Ferdinand. But, its hard to say that it wasnt good to say, What was closest to Glutrice Height was Egrantine, who was all born? Im not wrong. No, thats . But it was decided that Rosemine would adopt Glutlisheit to the royal family through adoption Egrantine, it s not that the royal family gains the Glutlith Height. At that time, I thought that the royal family should get the Glutlith Heights, I didnt think there was enough qualities, effort, or loyalty to become a Zent. Ferdinand !? My runaway opened my eyes as if my adoptive father, who had been watching with a distant eye, was trying to stop Ferdinand. However, Ferdinand passes away with a smile. I thought that the answer that I was prepared to say was also quite competitive, but Ferdinand was more provocative. I dont think that Ferdinand, who has always kept the royal courtesy of the courtesy of the royal family, is so incompetent that the royal family is so incompetent. Egrantine, at that time, I told the clues to Grutrisheit that the royal family would be able to get Glutlisheit without causing trouble, and never to Traokvar. He accepted a royal engagement to show that there was no opposition, but Ferdinand breaks down and deepens his smile. The royal family who got the clue tried to let Rosemine take it instead of getting the Glutlith Height. Rosemine, who promised to protect Ehrenfest instead of me going to Ahrensbach, I was told that I was adoptive and gained Glutrice Height, and I was forced to have the worst marriage like a nightmare, do you understand my feelings at that time, Mr. Traokvar? Id like you to imagine a little what I thought of as the royal family scratched Ehrenfest when I was away for a while. Ferdinand was looking straight at Traokvar, not Egrantine who asked the question. Traokvar hangs around the lips. No matter how impolite, Ferdinand-sama Magdalena, the third wife, who doesnt know much about socializing, didnt know, I forced him to do that Magdalena shuts his mouth, saying It seems like it was an exit. Traokvar, can you tell me what Ferdinand forced you to do? I know that he has the right to know as his brother, Aub Ehrenfest. Referring to Ferdinands cocoon, the adoptive father, who had been driven out of the mosquito net, looked at Traokvar. Traokvar looked at Ferdinand and slowly shook his head. I didnt want to go wrong because my condition was that he never forced me to do anything. I wouldnt do anything more like buying Ferdinand or the incarnation of the Goddess. Ferdinand whispered to Traokkuvars judgment as if he was a little relieved. Egrantine, the answer to the question is that, despite knowing how to get the Glutlith Heights, instead of facing the crisis of the countrys collapse again by setting a royal family that has not yet been handed over to the generation Zent. I think it would be better for a country filled with magic to survive even if there was a disturbance. Is that so But if you want to make the royals reign over Jrgenschmitt as Zent as before, there is no way at all. The most Mestio from the appointed Zent children It is enough to discharge those who can obtain Noras book from generation to generation. grantine leans over his head to think about what Ferdinands words that he should continue with his efforts. The history of the royal family has distorted the way Jurgenschmitt is going to be and how to get it so that everyone can get the book of Mestionola. I want you to make an effort. History that has distorted Jurgenschmidt ? I was told by Ferdinand that the way to get a Zent qualification changed little by little. The material in the central royal palace library seems to be quite different from the history learned so far, because it is only after the royal family moved to the center. Sigiswald, who shook his head to shake the shock, sees me. I am the incarnation of the goddess. I understand that the gods want a new Zent to break the traditional framework of the royal family. I used to do the old way to become a new Zent and follow the will as much as possible. Would like to incorporate it. Ferdinand raised his eyebrows lightly in the declaration of Sigiswald. Anastazius looks at Sigiswald with anxiety. My brother, that is I think its best to take the place of Zent, ??well known as the next Zent. Will Anastasia agree? Anastasia gently lowered her gaze with a face that seemed to have lost sight of the words to be spoken to Sigiswalds gentle smile toward Anastazius who raised her voice in protest. Sigigiswald smiled and looked at me as if he accepted it. I will take the old way, but the crime of attracting this outbreak is in Ahrensbach. I am not convinced that the royal family bears all the sins. Brother! Anastazius tried to win, but Sigiswald continued. I fell in danger, but Jrgenschmitt was protected by Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest. Are the Arensbachers needing to punish before the royal family? 19459002] Gigiswalds gaze, smiling gently, was aimed at Ferdinand. There is a speculation that this would not have happened if Ferdinand was able to control Dietrinde and prevent the invasion of the Lanzenaves. I knew that I was used to commanding others, and I didnt even think about my hair, such as overturning my royal word. From that standpoint, he must have grown that way. I dont seem to understand it at all, but is this attitude to me, who is supposed to be the incarnation of the goddess because it is a royal family who runs for Zent? I dont understand the royal familys way of thinking and standards. Is it better to give up Sigiswald here? When I glanced at Ferdinand, Ferdinand had a laughing face. Its clever. Arensbachs sinners are ready to be handed over. Lets hand over to the center as soon as Prince Sigiswald hopes. Wow, arent you excited to fight? Prince Sigiswald, a condolence. If you want to punish first, do it quickly. I felt I heard a sub-voice saying that the center wasnt ready to accept. I dont want anything other than a book to be afraid of confronting Ferdinand in this state. However, Sigiswald seems to have been a courageous young man. Even if I didnt realize that the glittering Ferdinand was grumpy, it seemed that I could hear the sub-voice correctly, and Sigiswald smiled with a smile for a moment. Im talking about you who were in Ahrensbach as a fianc to support the next Aub, not just about the offenders. Are you aware of your sins? [19459002 ] That s a snap. It is impossible to hear the words from Sigiswald, who did not fulfill the duty of the royal family, to Ferdinand, who had been working in an unfamiliar place by shaving his mind and body according to the duty of his life. I dont understand the words of Prince Sigiswald well, but do you want to say that Ferdinand is neglecting his duty? Sigigiswald opens his eyes as I open his mouth, not Ferdinand, and Anastazius holds his head, Brother. If I wanted to keep it down, I think it should have been done more quickly. Isnt Ferdinand-sama standing on the battlefield because he was poisoned because he was obligated by the kings order? The knights of Ahrensbach and the volunteers of Dunkelferger? Did you still say that you are still short of duties despite fighting? Yeah, as Rosmain said, Ferdinand swept the Lanzenave soldiers in Ahrensbach, chased the Arensbach nobles who had invaded Ehrenfest, and in the middle of Mestionola s I captured the Lanzenaves who wanted to get the book, and, considering their position as fiances, not husbands, the fact that they were fulfilling their duties seriously beyond their territory Guarantees Aub Dunkelfelger admits that he was a forced force with little room for rest. Sigiswald smiled, Is that so?, But his eyes did not seem to be completely convinced. Principal Sigiswald, I would like to ask you, but what was the royal family who was informed of the crisis by Dunkel Ferger and Ehrenfest while Ferdinand was carrying out the duty of his life? I and Ferdinand shouldnt be the only ones who have an obligation to fulfill. He says he is not convinced that the royal family is guilty, but what did the royal family do? As I sighed, I breathed as if Sigiswald was under pressure. I didnt realize the betrayal of the chief of the knights or the spread of truk in the center, and I ridiculed the foolishness of letting the people of Lanzenave take a stap on the speculation of the knights and abandoning the foundation Tell me what you were doing other than going back and forth to the betrayal of the Knights.I did not see Prince Gigiswald in the battle at the auditorium, but what did you do? I give instructions to the central nobility as royals at my residence I control Sigiswald, who exhales with suffocation, with a smile. At the time of being drawn to his own residence, he is not defending Jrgenschmitt at all. Isnt it an instruction that was necessary for the fulfillment of the royal duty to protect the country and the foundations? Protecting the center where they live, not the aristocratic house where Jurgenschmitt is based I think youve already noticed that you were disqualified as a royal at that time, but are you aware of that? Lose Mine, stop now. Other royals have lost their complexion from the incarnation of the goddess incarnation. Ferdinand pulls my sleeve lightly. If you look around, its certainly only those who are badly colored. Thats right, but at the time of the post-political execution, there are many people who have lost their lives, not to mention the unreasonable royalty of the royal family and the unusual grenades. Isnt it so much that the royal family loses their complexion because of their failure? When I tilt my head, Ferdinand stands up and grabs my arm. The complexion was bad and the impatience was visible to everyone. That? Is Ferdinand strange? Rose Mine, is there any awareness that the color of the eyes has changed? Is the power of the goddess leaking unconsciously increasing and lightly intimidating, but do you know? Although I felt angry with Sigiswald, I was never aware of any slight intimidation. It was Traokvar that slowly raised his hand toward me, blinking my eyes. If you see your breathing, you can see my unconscious pressure. Please forgive me, Rosemine Sigigiswald looks like he received the thunder of Fairdrena in his figure asking for permission to speak. Everyones attention gathered in Traokvar. Forgive me Im sorry for a foolish son who doesnt stand up to be condemned, but Rosemine doesnt have to shake my heart for the word of foolishness. Please be assured that it will not be a joint act. I stroke my heart in the words of Traokvar. Although it was fading from memory, there was certainly such a promise. No matter what you say, Ferdinand has no effect. The moment I exhaled, everyone around me exhaled so that I could be relieved. Ferdinand peeked into my face with a serious look and asked, The eye color seems to have returned. My eye color seems to have returned, but the impatience on Ferdinands face is not completely wiped out. Rose Mine, the power of the goddess seems to be more difficult to control than my magic power. It seems that the power of the goddess is expanding at the same time that you react emotionally. You may be no longer you, so be as good as possible and keep your emotions as low as possible. I was amazed at the words that you would no longer be you. Does this mean that there is a possibility that important memories will disappear in addition to memories that have already been lost? Does that mean more terrible things happen? In this way, Ferdinand points out that I may not be me already. What a scary thing! My fears swelled for only a moment. Rose Mine! Chapter 654 Almost at the same time as Ferdinand raises his voice, the people at the edge of his field of vision distort his face and begin to hear a whispering voice. The scene you see is the same as when you are intimidating. But now Im not angry enough to make my head white. The feeling of scary has just expanded. No I dont mean witnessing the current situation that the feeling of fear that swelled in me is afflicting others, the fear of the power of the goddess within me increases. Suppress Emotions, Rosemine Ferdinand grabs my shoulders to protect me from the power of the goddess so that I dont show everyone. Ferdinand also looked down on me with his serious eyes, with his eyebrows struggling and dripping sweat. That Ferdinand hasnt even repaired his expression. Ferdinand-sama, please leave. The closer you are, the effect ?Because Ferdinand is so important to me, I dont want to hurt it with my power. I hope that Ferdinand will leave while clapping his hand on his shoulder. The next moment, Ferdinand coughed. Memories are stimulated by the unusual noise of Kofu, and the memories that face each other in the temple after the baptism during the commoner era emerge in an intermittent manner. At that time, I was desperate to protect someone and confronted the temple head and the priest at that time. I dont protect anyone right now. Im just hurting. I want to stop it as soon as I can, and I dont know how to handle it, even though its the power that I should have. Use the power correctly to protect the city I dont want to get angry. I promise. Commitment with someone unexpectedly resonates. It must have been an important promise. I wanted to cry because of the regret that broke it. Reason warns you that you shouldnt be more emotional, but I dont know how to suppress it. Mr. Ferdinand, away from the request. I promised someone. Use power to protect. If you look at Ferdinands complexion, you can see that the power of the leaking goddess has increased. From the edge of Ferdinands mouth, which coughed several times, the same red blood dripped as his memory. Separate! ?I fled from the spot, shaking off Ferdinands hand stretched out to hug me. The sound of the rattan and the chair falling down due to the momentum of standing up. How far is it all right? I looked around the room looking for a place to escape. The door leading to the central building is on the opposite side of the table, and everyone feels more painful before reaching it. The door to return to the dormitory is behind you, but returning to the dormitory only increases the number of people you can hurt. After looking at his hand, where Ferdinand was shaken off, he immediately wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at his foster father. Aub Ehrenfest grants Khartomuts permission to enter! Put in, hartmut The adoptive father flies the old Nantes with the other hand while holding the chest with one hand. As soon as Ordnance sang on the arm of Hartmut, Put in, Hartmut, the door to the dormitory opened, and six people, Hartmut, Clarissa, Matthias, Laurentz, Greater, and Rhoderich entered. . Excuse me Hartmut, you too close to me Its okay, Rosemine. We always have the power of Rosemine, so we can feel the power and its godliness, but it doesnt have much influence. laughing, rest assured, the men of Haltomut standing up around me and building a wall with everyone in the meeting. I couldnt hear the whispering voice that could endure the pain of the Goddess as much as possible. That alone will ease your fears and make your mind lighter. Haltomut is not really painful. Hartmut and Laurentz are smiling to reassure me. Matthias and Rhoderich have a serious expression that they must do their job, but they are not natural faces that are repaired or endured, but are very natural. I was waiting because Ferdinand told me that it might be necessary, because the overflowing charm of the Goddess may feel painful for the inferior. I wanted to try the job of taking care of Rosemine, and spread the silver cloth that Clarissa, who seemed to enjoy singing with nose singing, was in hand. Clarissas bright smile makes her chest lighter. I was relieved that there is a person who can be safe even now. The feeling of loneliness and fear fades away. Rosemine, the lyzers have arranged them in a cloak form because it is unsightly just to put a cloth on the eyes of the royal family and the people of Aub. The costumes can no longer be seen. Im sorry, but Gretier covers me with a silver cloth that has been transformed into a hooded cloak, and gently wipes my eyes while preparing to prevent an unpleasant habit. Gratia, who usually works quietly with almost no clue, is now relieved that she understands that she has chosen the words to try to ease my mood. Thank you, both of you Oh, Rosemine, thank you. Thank you. Its hard not to have a meeting if someone loses the beauty of Rosemine so beautiful that youll be amazed. Rose Mines Mestionola has earned love from all the gods Ferdinand-sama, how about it? If you have such an exposure, you can see your face and feel the power of the goddess, but I think it was suppressed to a level that is not too strong. Gretia moves forward to interrupt Clarissas praise and calls on Ferdinand. When Ferdinand saw me with a silver cloak, he said, No problem. Would you show me the healing of the goddesss incarnation, thinking Rosemine is a reward for a naughty subject? In a wink where Haltomut showed off his eyes, he wanted to see my healing in the power of the goddesss incarnation. Hartmuts expression, which seemed to be seemingly playful, but the orange eyes were still searching for my reaction. If I want to refuse, I will be able to give a ridiculous expression and tone as a reason to refuse easily. Thank you, Hartmut, Im sorry I chanted Strait Kolben and got a Fleetranee cane. The goddess of water, Lung Sumer, the genus of Fruthrene Just by calling Lung Sumer, healing pours into the room from the green magic stone at the end of the wand. The complexion of the people sitting in the seats is clearly improving and the breath of relief is leaked. Healing seems to have worked properly. What a beautiful Messionolas wonderful ability to use sacred tools from all gods They go down. I want to continue the discussion Supplied my entourage to adopt my fellow adversary to bring down his excited Hartmut while shaking his hand, and Matthias and Laurentz will immediately take Hartmut. Hartmut, who is sandwiched between two people, has no immediate side effects. Adopter puts side servants in place of Haltomut and makes the tea drown. The movement of the side servants wiped out the urgency from the room and turned it into a slightly calmer one. Do you have a seat in Rosemine? Clarissa greeted me while showing that Gretia was preparing the chair that had fallen down, so I whispered and escorted to Clarissa and headed to my seat. Ah My eyes met with Ferdinand standing in front of the seat. I shook my hand when I was trying to help, so I was a little awkward because I didnt know how to speak. Well, Ferdinand-sama, is there anything that hurts? That, I There is no problem because of the healing of Lungsumer. You have calmed down, but you dont shake emotions carelessly. Ferdinand took my hand from Clarissa and instructed Clarissa and Gratia to go down and let me sit on the chair. I stared at Ferdinands face to see if it really was a problem. Isnt the goddesss power struggling, but its forcing her? Dont worry like that, you wont hurt others with the power of the goddess. If it was like that, I wanted to wear it from the beginning When I grabbed the silver cloth that touched my hand, Ferdinand glanced at the adoptive father with a seemingly irresponsible face. Since the silver cloth is always reminiscent of the Lanzenave members, it is not a good impression to have been dressed in the discussion with the royal family and Dunkelferger from the beginning. But I knew the power of the goddess. Now, there are people who say they should remove it. That may be true, but I dont think I need to hurt myself to make it known. Oh, yes. Rosemine, take your hand. It would be better to have this for the time when the power of the goddess would run away again Are there any other measures besides silver cloth? Is it also an amulet? When I put out both hands as I told Ferdinand, a magic tool and a white box to prevent eavesdropping were placed on the hand. The white box changes its shape into a white bowl, with the feeling that magical power is sucked out before trying to open the lid. Since I have seen it many times, I knew if I had changed this much. It is a dedicated stone. Fe, Ferdinand, what does this mean? I dont want to get close to you in an emergency That may be true, but if you call them like this Shut up I pinched my cheeks and sharpened my lips to Ferdinand. I think its wrong to use dedication for that. Its impossible to give such a tribute like this, isnt it possible, more or more, isnt it a very important oath? Did you know if Ferdinand was dedicated by Eckhart brothers? My entourage gave each person their precious thoughts in their name. Ferdinand, whose loyalty and life have been devoted to the brothers Eckhart, cannot be sure of that. Although Ferdinand doesnt want me as the main thing, giving a name as a mere means it feels terribly sad because their vows are downplayed. It doesnt matter until the power of the goddess disappears . I dont want any more So, as such means Until the power of the goddess disappears. If you dont like it, you can order me and return it. I dont want to have a master-detail relationship with someone who feels like a family. Philipine, who thought she could be friends, and Dermuel, who knew the commoner era, would draw a line as a master-slave. I dont want to have a master-detail relationship with Ferdinand. You were the first to use a dedication as a means to save my life. Give up this time. Anyway, its not that long. stubbornly said that Ferdinand took my magical tool to prevent eavesdropping from my hand and sat next to me. Even though it was an emergency, there was no room for objection if it was said that it was used as a means. I held a stone dedicated to Ferdinand and gently exhaled. Are you sure you want to resume the conversation? Ferdinand remarks after seeing that everyone drinks tea and the side servants leave the room. For the time being, there was Sigiswald who was running as Zent, ??so we decided to discuss whether Sigiswald should be Zent. Do you want Zigiswald to be Zent? that is Traokkuvar and his first wife look at me and Ferdinand with great concern. If there is no other candidate, this is the case. The option here is that anyone in the royal family will become the Zent and change it to Jurgenschmitt as required by the gods. I will leave it to you. It would be best if I was recognized by the Jurgenschmitt nobles as the next Zent. I will be Zent and save everyone. Please rest assured. Sigiswald said with a gentle smile as usual. I cant understand the feeling that I can be proud of as a pride in becoming a Zent to eliminate the royal family. The prince of Sigiswald will swear by the magic of light and the goddess of order Gebold Noon to make sure that the requests of the gods are fulfilled. Contract magic ? Yes. As soon as the power of the goddess has disappeared, its awkward to ignore the gods demands or postpone them too much. This is not a contract with me. It is an oath to the gods using magic. Since it is a magic that directly contracts with the gods, there are few loopholes compared to contracts between humans, and it becomes a tough thing. If it violates, it seems that a severe iron hammer will come down from the gods. Jigiswalds complexion became worse, whether he was going to escape from the demands of the gods and the gods, or if he was afraid of contract magic. Well, it would be reasonable to make a contract with the gods for the demands of the gods. Yes. Isnt it okay to swear how to lead Jrgenschmidt in front of all aubs before getting Glutlisheit? You can see what the demands of the gods are. The consent magic of Dunkelfergers Aube and his wife agreed to perform contract magic. Sigiswalds fist on the table is tightly gripped. If you agree to the oath to the gods, you will decide when and how to perform the succession ritual. Then you can decide how to divide the land that has been treated or abandoned by other royalty. I still have a lot to decide. When I recalled the flow of discussion in my head, Ferdinand stood up. Prince Sigiswald, I think youve realized in the previous situation, but it s difficult if the Zents who receive the glory height from the incarnation of the goddess line up together on the altar and ca nt go to the garden of the beginning. If you become a Zent, ??give your name to Rosemine so you can prevent the influence of the power of the goddess. Sigiswald blinked in Ferdinands words. Certainly it would be difficult if a person who would become a new Zent in the ritual of inheritance falls upon the power of the goddess. But I dont want to give a dedication to that means. It s not the result of being beaten by a grandfather. I will give my name? Who will become the new Zent and then become Aub Ahrensbach? Then, the Lord of Zent will be Abu Sigiswald frowned at how funny it was. Although it is a means to protect life, as Sigiswald says, I think that it is a strange request considering the status of Zent and Aube. Considering that, Traokvar, who had a bite like a bite of a bitter insect, gently raised his hand. What is it, Mr. Traokkuvar? Rose Mine, Im sorry to get your eyes dirty. At the same time as refusing, Traokvar stood up and tied Sigiswald with a band of light from the Starp. Sigiswald, the execution gives us the option to survive, and there is no qualification to become a Zent to those who cannot give their name to the incarnation of the Goddess who grants the Glutrice Height. He who refused to give his name and gave his name can no longer be a Zent.Understand, our way of life that had to be royal even without Glutrice Height was his Even though it had a profound influence on education, it was too stupid and unsightly to try to cling to a lost position. Traokkuvar distorted his face crying. The first wife quietly turns her eyes down. Looking down at the tied Sigiswald, Ferdinand looked at Traokvar. Are you sure you dont let Zigzwald Prince Zent at Traokvars discretion? I dont think that todays Sigiswald can become the Zent that the gods demand. But if someone doesnt become Zent, ??all the royalty will enter the White Tower. Are you sure? Traokvar is in a state of patrol for a while in Ferdinands words. After looking around Sigiswald, his wife and children tied up by himself, he slowly went to the spot. Now, those who have had Glutlisheit on their own have realized that they are suitable for Jurgenschmitts Zent. Ferdinand went up to the altar and disappeared with the incarnation of the goddess If so, do you have it? Chapter 655 My father, what are you talking about? The place is abuzzing and attention is paid to Ferdinand. The royal family compares Traokkuvar and Ferdinand, and Dunkelfelgers Aube and his wife are gazing at Ferdinand. Mr. Traokkuvar. Are you sure that the words are correct even if all the royal family are going to enter the White Tower? It was Anastazius that stood up with a bloody face on the figure of Ferdinand quietly asking instead of answering the question of Traokvar. Father, please stop! You are a Zent. You will not ask anyone other than the incarnation of the goddess Zent who governs Jrgenschmitt must have Glutlisheit, Anastazius The Glutlisheit is given by Rosemine, the incarnation of Mestionola, my father. I wish them to get Glutlisheit and become a true Zent. I think my father, who has been planning the countrys whereabouts more than anyone else, is most appropriate for Zent. Traokvar shook his head against Anastazius trying to stand up. While looking at the serious exchange, I looked up at Ferdinand standing next to me with a breath of exclamation. Oh, exactly as Ferdinand expected. Since the expected reactions and questions are coming out, I feel like Im watching even a play with a scenario. Its bad for Traokkuvar and Anastazius, who are seriously talking, but Ferdinand doesnt want to face the traokkuvar seriously. Traokvar, I think its very rude, but your assumptions have a big mistake in the preconditions. The ones who go up to the altar are those who have received the blessing of all the great gods, Not a person with trisheight. grantine agreed with Ferdinands words, Thats right. It seems that no one was thinking that Egrantine would open his mouth, and everyones line of sight was there. When I went to the altar when I performed a ceremony to get the blessing of the gods with the skill of the Aristocracy, I was leading to a place like the white square where I got Staple, There was nothing else, but I didnt get the Glutlith Height. It is important that all attributes have blessings from all the great gods. grantine told me the lines I was supposed to say, so Ill just add a little. Traokkuvar pointed out by the royal family Egrantine opens his eyes wide. I think it was more effective than I said. Going up to the altar is not proof that you have the book of Mestionola. But he still Yes. Considering the clues to Glutrice Height that we have shown to us, Ferdinand already thinks that he already has or has reached a very close place. grantine turns his eyes to Ferdinand while saying so. Traokvar also saw Ferdinand. Both of them are faced asking whether or not they are getting Glutlith Height. However, there was a difference in facial expression between Egrantine, who stares as he explores Ferdinand, and Traokvar, who looks as if he sang. Traokvar is really the father of Prince Sigiswald. It looks very similar. Ferdinand overlooking Traokkuvar was very cold. No one will feel complimented to be very similar to Sigiswald, who was tied up with his real father as foolish and unsightly. The people who were there changed their complexion all at once. Magdalena compares Sigiswald and Traokvar and rubs Ferdinand lightly with red eyes. Which part of Traokkuvar-sama is similar to Prince Sigiswald? Hum. I cant help but forget that things that are inconvenient to me and forgiving Princes status as a royal family and forcing others to do what I want, Magdalena-samas eyes seem to be cursed by a chaotic goddess. Descending Magdalenas words, saying that his eyes are cloudy, Ferdinand crossed his arms looking down at the Traokkuvar with thin golden eyes praising contempt. Traokuvar-sama seems to have completely forgotten, so Ill repeat it. I dont think of snatching or treason, and I dont want to take the position of Zent. I have obeyed you who ordered you to go to Ahrensbach to show the inside and outside, and I pray that it was a waste of a year and a half that I stayed in Ahrensbach. ?Now tightly clenched the fist the adoptive father put out on the table in Ferdinands words. Perhaps now, the adoptive father is angry enough to beat the traokkuvar. At that time I decided it was the best It wasnt Ferdinand, but the adoptive father who spoke the words of Traokvar. At that time it was best to go to Ahrensbach with a kings life, this time with the assumption that Ferdinand had gained Glutlisheit, without any confirmation, becoming a Zent It s best to clean up Isnt it so early to visit Schratraum? Sleeping means you can say it after sleeping, but I think that Adoptive Father who can say it directly with a smile to Traokvar is really Ferdinands brother. Even so, was Traokvar also a person who conveniently forgot his remarks? A foster father who doesnt want to use Ferdinand for any more traokakul and a traokkuvar who wants to do the best for Jrgenschmitt. A soft voice broke into the sparkling atmosphere. Then, isnt it true that Ferdinand doesnt want to get Gluttris Height and isnt going to Zent? Isnt he going to receive a request from Traokvar? Egrantine leans her head against her cheek. Although it looks like a quiet smile as usual, its bright orange eyes are serious. Are the royals responding to the demands of the gods instead of entering the white tower, or whether Aube Dunkelferger reigns as Ghent with the Glutlisheit the choice shown by Mestionolas incarnation I didnt have the option of becoming a Zent from the beginning.No matter how much Traokvar wanted, there is no way to increase the choice. Thank you for the answer. I understand Ferdinands thoughts. Ferdinand truncates Traokvars question itself that the royal family has only been given options. Egrantine whispered as if she was convinced, but Traokvar did not agree. He opened his eyes wide and appealed, Zent should be the one who gained the Glutlith Height by himself. But the word was completely silent from Ferdinand. Thats Traokkusama Talking to Traokkuvar, who appealed to Ferdinand, whispered. I dont think youre wrong with Zent as the person who gained the Glutlith Height by yourself. Im going to spread the way to get Messionolas book and choose it from the next generation. But I want the current royal family to take on the Zent. I look around for Adolphine, Egrantine, and Magdalena. I dont think they have been guilty of spending a lifetime in the White Tower, who have been married to the royal family for a few years, or who have few opportunities to go to social gatherings as a third wife. Although it also means saving the royal family and avoiding the congregation, I think its easier to accept someone with a preparation period than a non-royal person to become a Zent. The greater the change, the more from the surroundings. The repulsion is great With Glutlis Height, no aristocrats complain of such dissatisfaction I just think so because its Traokvar that has been said to be a fake king. I slowly shook my head. Traokuvar seems to be too sacred to Glutlisheit. Even if there is Glutlisheit, Zent who got the book of Mestionola stands, people are dissatisfied There is no limit to peoples dissatisfaction, I think it would be good if there were as few traps and as few conflicts as possible, but it would never disappear. 19459002] Sense of strong gaze while talking, I slowly shift my gaze. Eyes met with Egrantine who was staring here. Egrantine-sama? How about you? When I called, Egrantine lowered her gaze once, then slowly raised her face and looked straight at Traokvar. The bright orange eyes have a strong light. Glutrisheit is indispensable for Jurgenschmitt. If Rosemine gains Glutlisheit, he will adopt it with the king and the next Zent to bring it to the royal family without chaos. I thought it was absolutely necessary to marry Prince Sigiswald. grantine seems to have failed to marry Anastazius, who retired from the next Zent after her marriage, and Hildebrand, who is apparently seeing another fight. But this time, Rosemine showed me the option to give the royal family Glutlisheit as an incarnation of the goddess. If so, no marriage or adoption with Prince Sigiswald would be necessary. Even if you wanted Glutlith Height, nobody would bother you, but wouldnt Traokvar-sama want Glutlist Height? Staring at Egrantine, staring at Traokvar as Anastazius expects. The wives are also watching Traokvar. But Traokvar shook his head. The new Zent is suitable for those who have gained the Glutlith Height on their own. The idea cannot be changed. The person who should be the new Zent is not me. Is that true? I understand the idea of ??Mr. Traokvar Egrantine looked at me after inviting Traokvar to sit back in the chair. The orange eyes have a strong determination. Rosemine, I get Gluttrisheit from the incarnation of the goddess and become Zent. I give my name to Rosemine and swear to the gods, so please give Glutlisheit Egrantine, the other Anastazius stares at Egrantine with a stunned face. Egrantine smiled with a smile, I dont like the country being disturbed. The best time to gain Glutlisheit from the incarnation of the goddess was the prince Zigiswald, who is well known to the nobles as the next Zent. It would have been possible to change it slowly over time. Sigigiswald gained Glutrice Height from the incarnation of the goddess, striving to give Zent to the next generation who practiced the old acquisition method, and other royals devoted themselves to the country as abu of the abandoned territory. That was the best for Egrantine. However, it was judged unqualified. Im a little worried that the reign wont last longer than Prince Sigiswald, but if Traokvar-sama wanted Glutlisheit, I thought it would be nice to be rewarded for his hard work so far. I struggled without Glutlis Height. Egrantine says that if Traokvar gained Glutrice Heights and worked as a right Zent to the country, and changed the way the country was in response to the demands of the gods, Egrantine said. But I didnt want Traokvar. Since Anastazius and Prince Hildebrand have not received the blessing of all the great gods, they cannot go up to the altar with the incarnation of the goddess. Anastazius and Hildebrand distort their faces regretfully. Certainly not going up to the altar is fatal. Since Anastazius has never helped him out, so that Prince Sigiswald could get blessing Egrantine looked at Ferdinand with a smile, comforting Anastazius. And, if Ferdinand wanted Zent, ??with or without Glutlith Height, I didnt want it. Its not reckless to fight with the goddesss incarnation. And I do nt like fighting. Eh? Ai? There are people who are mistaken again. wondering if I should refute Egrantine who laughs like couscous, I glanced at Ferdinand. Im frowning with a beard between my eyebrows It looks like the top of the Buddha as usual, but this is a seriously disliked face. It seems better to refute here. Egrantine, my thoughts on Ferdinand are about the same as the family, not the fondness between men and women, and even though Ferdinand is acceptable to family love and political marriage, that kind of love I do nt want to get it, so do nt get me wrong As soon as that happened, everyone in the place became a poker face. Everyones gaze tells the eloquent, I dont know what youre talking about. Eh? Its an atmosphere where only I dont know what everyone knows. I reached out my hand and grabbed Ferdinands sleeve. What I am saying is not wrong, Mr. Ferdinand !? Lets face everyone together When I pulled the sleeves several times, Ferdinand became a very disgusting face. It must have been Ferdinand who taught me that if he didnt refute anything troublesome and disgusting, the word would be misunderstood as affirmative. Well, is Rosemines case correct, Ferdinand? Why do you piggyback, Aub Ehrenfest? Dont you think its something you need to know as his brother, as a foster father of Rosemine? I dont think at all Ferdinand sings with a gorgeous smile with no eyes laughing at his foster father. I think its still dexterous to rub with a smile. Im sorry. I seem to have made the wrong choice of words. If Ferdinand wanted Zent, ??he just wanted to say he didnt intend As you say, Egrantine, you were too derailed, Rosemine Ferdinand instructed Egrantine to continue and waved lightly to sit back on me. Certainly, it wasnt something that was bothered by the important discussions that influenced Jrgenschmitt. Perhaps efficiency-oriented Ferdinand wanted to be misled as before. failed. Im sorry I just blocked the story. Please continue. If anyone doesnt want Zent, ??Ill be. I shouldnt push the clean-up of the royal family to anything other than the royal family, as Aub Ehrenfest said. I want to have a place where I can spend time with my daughter, rather than going into the white tower where I can divide my room if I can. ? Daughter! ? Unnoticed! ? I opened my eyes wide. I dont know when I got pregnant and gave birth, but even when I got married, Egrantines daughter must be quite young. Egrantine, did you become a mother? I think its better to live with Zent or Aube than when parents get into the white tower and fall apart. Egrantine s daughter, who has all the attributes, is considered to be highly qualified as the next generation of Zent. If Anastazius is prepared to support Egrantine, give Glutrice Height. Isnt it okay if you dont have any problem? Are you ready? Ask Anastazius to be wary of my words. Its like being a successor to a female aub, without having to worry about that. Egrantine s pregnancy and childbirth will require that Prince Anastazius be able to take the place. You wont be able to hope for a second child until you get to work, you can just take a lot of recovery pills and go around the cage. When I encouraged me to do my best for Egrantine, who decided to support the country, Anastazius pulled her cheeks. But I would do anything for an important bride and cute daughter. Anastazius is such a person. I trust Anastazius in the sense that Egrantines wishes will come true. If Egrantine becomes the new Zent, ??the sins of the royal family will move in the direction of concealment as much as possible. I turned to Magdalena as I was surprised. Can you modify the hand guard to look like a magical bracelet and keep it until the classmate gets the stap? You should be close to him, but you are still too sweet for the young Favored by Ferdinand, I looked a little off. However, it may be pitiful for Hildebrandt to become more of a lord lord and more severely punishable even though other royals have been concealed and decided to live as a noble but noble. But theres a little room for this Hildebrand prince. It would have been isolated from the information because of his youth, and the adults around him didnt think he should be wary of Labrute. Because it is not fair for one young person to bear the visible sins while the surrounding adults live with their sins hidden, Ferdinand saw Magdalena, Hildebrands mother, saying that it would be fine to escape from the punishment invisible to others. Magdalena-sama. If you believe in Zents permission and you havent stopped the entourage of the people around you, you cant help but invite a young child. If we were to teach just about the nature of Starp and the reason why his age was raised, we would have avoided the fool who jumped on the proposal of Lao Root and made the Lanzenaves take the Starp. Wasnt the education a little ignorant even though it was a royal family? Hildebrand turns pale blue, and Magdalena turns his eyes off, I was short of my education, as Ferdinand said. I blinked several times and tilted my neck. That? I think I talked with Prince Hildebrand in the underground library about the curriculum change. But if you say something superfluous, Ferdinand seems to say to Hildebrand something tougher, such as Do you fool like that? Keep that in mind and give up Ferdinand. Its okay, Ferdinand-sama. If Egrantine-sama becomes Zent, ??Traokvar-sama becomes Aub. If you refer to Gar, you will surely be an excellent lord candidate like Hannelore. Dunkelfergers lord candidates are excellent in both Resilaut and Hannerole. With Magdalena from Dunkelferger, it would be as easy as bringing Hildebrand to a good lord candidate. That, Rosemine, please support me to become the next Zent? Hildebrand asked me with anxiety. In reality, it is almost impossible for Hildebrand to get Messionolas book, but I can do it if I support it. The moment I tried to open my mouth, I will support you, of course, I was struck by Ferdinand. Is it true that you are an incarnation of the Goddess and you want to be assured in such a public place? There will be a reality that even young children need to know Favored by Ferdinand even though he has not said anything yet. I understand you, but you dont have to imitate your childs dreams in such a public place? Isnt it cruel to know the impossible later? What does it mean? Ferdinand tells cruel reality to Hildebrandt who opens his eyes. The stupa obtained by Prince Hildebrand will be of the same quality as the previous generation. The importance of prayer is now well known, along with classmates who made efforts to reduce magical power and increase attributes before obtaining the stap. It s much worse than the stap when you get it. Ferdinand told Hildebrand that too much prayer and magic compression would make it impossible to control the magic beyond the capacity of the start. Rose Mine was originally a full attribute, so I put it in a big cage, but Prince Hildebrands Staple is missing the attribute and cant get in a big cage. Keep in mind that you cant increase capacity. If you are not careful about growth, you will have fatal flaws as an aristocrat, and such a struggle is the punishment that Prince Hildebrand will carry on for the rest of his life Hildebrand was crying in Ferdinands words. In other words, cant I become the next Zent? Its good to study ancient letters and read the materials of the underground library. At that time, when you were an adult, you were the age of acquisition of Staple. You couldnt become a Zent without blessing, which is impossible for Prince Hildebrand who already has a stap. stabbed by Ferdinand, Hildebrand became a face full of hopelessness and drooped. Chapter 656 The new Zent has been decided, lets talk about the future. Prince Sigiswald should also sit down. Sigiswald will be appointed to Aub to redraw the border and talk about new territories. Will it be troubled if the prince is tied up? Are you saying you would put Prince Sigiswald, who had such an attitude toward the incarnation of the goddess, on a new aub in the abandoned territory? Are you sure, Rosemine? TRAOKUVAL sends a gaze to confirm with me and Ferdinand sitting next to me. I smiled with a smile. Principal Sigiswald is a royal family. Although she has the power of the goddess, it is not a punishment if she considers it a response to the lords family. When punished, there is a possibility that two wives will continue to grow. Because it is sad that his wife has a hard time related to Prince Sigiswald. If Sigiswald is accused of a crime like this, the future of Adolphine who will fall from the next Zents wife to Aubs wife will become even darker. I hope the two wives will work hard to educate Sigiswald. Isnt the abu in the abandoned territory a little overwhelmed for Prince Sigiswald who doesnt know the order of the top? Adolfine s face was very worried. We promised to give Glutlisheit in the direction of hiding the sins of the royal family as much as possible, and Prince Sigiswald was ineligible to get Glutlisheit, but he was guilty It s not. Thats right Adolfine looks up and looks at me. Is it due to his eyebrows looking like something to look for? Just as Egrantine was running for Zent, ??I moved to Prince Sigiswald, feeling that Adolfine was thinking quietly. If Sigiswald poses a problem after becoming a future Aub, there will be a corresponding punishment and disposition from the new Zent. It seems difficult to switch consciousness suddenly, but Aub Lets expect you to learn to behave as a person. Really Rosemine is merciful From the royal family, such a voice is raised, and Traokvar unravels Sigiswalds bond while saying Thank you for Rosemerines mercy. Sigiswald seems to have realized that his position has deviated from the next Zent and the royal family in the current situation where the story is steadily advancing without completely raising their presence to everyones consciousness. Sit back and say my words of gratitude carefully. Im not merciful. I gently whispered in my chest. The reason for tying up Sigiswald was that Ferdinands plan would go mad when no one would become an aub of the abandoned territory held by the center. Reworking the plan to fill that hole would make my library city plan farther away. I want to finish my discussions with the royal family and grant the Glutrice Heights as soon as possible to regain my memory, and I want to proceed with the library city planning. Lets decide what to show. Now that nobles are gathering for information from each territory, Egrantine-sama should make a stone of his name. , Give Glutrice Height and perform an approval ceremony. Now that Abu is gathering from here and there, you should be able to hold an approval ceremony. Even if you dont have to be so urgent, let us just tell Aub and others that youve decided to receive Glutlis Height from the incarnation of Mestionola, and the ritual itself may be at the time of the lord meeting? I think I m not ready in time Ferdinand shook his head with a severe face in the words of Egrantine. The power of Rosemines goddess cannot be left until the time of the lords meeting. Rosemine, who is deeply influenced by the power of the goddess, is now unable to act as Aub Ahrensbach. This is not enough to create the brooches needed to participate in the lord meeting, and the ceremonial preparation should be complete with a stage and altar for the votive dance, which is the central civilian and the central temple. Will be led by Prince Anastazius. Ferdinand tells her husband Anastazius that she should assist now because Egrantine will become the temple head of the central temple. Anastazius frowned, I will go to the central temple again . I heard of a proposal to make Rosemine the head of temple at last years lord meeting. Then there must be no way for Egrantine and Prince Anastazius grantine and Anastazius looked at Sigiswald according to Ferdinands words. You can tell who was the inventor or the royal who was trying to push it. After Egrantine-sama becomes Zent, ??the central temple is demolished and moved into the aristocracy. Make it a temple where you can enter. Egrantine-sama who became Zent is the head of the temple. The operation of the temple at the Aristocracy will be a model for other territories. Ferdinand sheds the feeling of repelling the royal temple even if it is hidden, Remake it yourself. I and Ferdinand had changed by their own hands after the former temple head disappeared, so there should be no power for Zent. Its okay, Prince Anastazius. Even if you dont have to worry too much, every aub will be desperate to reform the temple. If you are regretted to enter or leave the temple, its only the first time. 19459002] Since I intend to make the lord meeting know the position of the foundation and the role of the scriptures, I dont think that it will be so long for Egrantine to enter and exit the central temple. That is to say, when you go to the central temple, contact the priests about the dismantling and movement of the temple. The blue priests and blue priests gathered from each territory after the political change are the lords. If the aubs wish at the meeting, they will return to the territory, because the priestly gray priest does not need so many blue priests and blue priests in the nobilitys temple where more prayers will be prayed. [19459002 ] Since every territory should be magically scarce, I think that there are few aubes who refuse to take over the blue priest and the blue priestess. It should lead to cost reduction in the center. I simply say that Zents home should be moved to the aristocratic house, but there is no place to live in the aristocratic house. When Anastazius made a bad face, Ferdinand smiled, Yes. The residence where Rosemine, who was supposed to be the kings adopter, is in the Aristocratic House, not in the center. Isnt it better to stay there for a while? Furniture and decor are royal. There are quality items suitable for the princess. Ferdinand, the other laugh deeply so that Ferdinand doesnt tell you whether or not there is. Anastazius clenched his back teeth and blinked his eyes as if he was not sure of Egrantine. I smiled as I watched the royal men in the blue. Now Im confining the sinners, but if I move them to the central prison, theres no problem. This is a detached palace prepared for me by Traokvar and Prince Sigiswald. Jurgenschmitt I think that it is enough if you can afford to have enough magical power to support your home, and you can arrange your home in Envikkeln, but Egrantine needs to lay the foundation as soon as possible. There If you are not Zent at the time of the lord meeting, you will not be able to redraw the border or dispose of the sinner. There are too many things that cant be done, even if you get the Glutlis Height, if Zent isnt dyed. The mastermind Gervasio is trapped at the border gate of Giressenmeier and must be collected Wouldnt Rosemine be able to move to the border gate? Anastazius scolded Ferdinand while speaking to me in a polite tone. Its a facial expression that clearly tells you that you dont want to do more work here. Im forbidden to go out inadvertently because, as you can see, I dont know what would happen without a silver cloth In addition to Rosemines inability to go out, Egrantine has no achievement in this turmoil. Wouldnt it be better to capture the mastermind? Gervasios Starp is already sealed I think its a little weak because Ive left it for about 3 days.Depending on the quality of the recovery medicine, it may be fine for another week, so when you catch it, you should bring about 10 knights. I recommend it. It was possible that he had an unknown Lanzenave tool because he immediately killed him when he was fighting on the altar. Ferdinand notes that it may be attacked at the moment of transfer. If you dont need the memory of the mastermind to punish, you can leave it alone. Youre forbidden by Airvermin, so you cant go directly, but you will die naturally. It is possible to wait for it. Although I cant see my memory, Ferdinand said casually that one way to starve was to die. There seems to be a place to think about Gervasio. However, if you are exploring Gervasios memory, there will be a lot of things related to Glutrice Height, so its better to search for Egrantine who became a Zent instead of leaving it to the knight. Ferdinand says there must be a lot of things to know as Zurgen Schmidt Zent. Wait, Ferdinand. The memories of the Lanzenaves are too heavy for Egrantine The position of Zent cannot be light. It is the role of a mate to carry it together, not to urge him to escape the weight of Zent, ??Prince Anastazius a Two people who were struck by Ferdinand sighed and breathed. Traokvar is afraid to look down. Then, regarding the treatment of sinners other than Gervasio When I cut out, Ferdinand stood up and presented a single registered medal wrapped in cloth to Egrantine. This has been recovered from the central temple. This is the current medal of King Lanzenave. Please ask Egrantine to become a new Zent. Oh, dont you negotiate with Lanzenave? Egrantine tilts his head while receiving a registered medal. He asks Lanzenave for compensation and tells Aube and others that there is nothing in Lanzenave. The Lanzenave people seem to consider the Jrgenschmitt nobility as a means to gain magic power, not the same human beings. They are also developing tools to conquer magic power and instant death poisons. There was also a testimony, rather than taking compensation, it was decided that the mission was taken into account because it was very likely that all the missions would be caught or killed to get magic stones. I think that it is best to close the border gate and leave it alone, as I have met the Lanzenaves in Sbach. The royal face was drawn to Ferdinands words. They have messed up the central nobility by Toruk, but they are not using immediate poison or any other tools. It seems that he did not know much about the dangers of Lanzenave. As a result of the various dangers, I do not intend to send an messenger from Ahrensbach to Lanzenave, nor will I open or close the border gate. Of course, if Egrantine wants, I dont object to arranging a mission in the center and sending it to Lanzenave, in which case they are recovered in Ahrensbach Will be rented for a fee. The reason for not being free is that it is more likely not to return. In addition, you can afford to make Ahrensbach a library city. In other words, dont you think that you can return the prisoners of Lanzenave? From the viewpoint of security and expenses, I think it would be a problem if there are too many people 19459002] I slowly shook my head in the words of Sigiswald. I dont mind being able to go home, but it is against the gods. Ervermin said that he would not allow him to accept someone who asked for help. After accepting it, he could handle it by human reason, but until Jrgenschmitt. We must not expel the Lanzenave people who came and struggled to get the start at their own discretion. Talking about the differences between the gods and humans, such as the beginning of Jurgenschmitt and the atonement of Airvermeen, everyone slowly exhaled. We consider it appropriate for the royal family to dispose of Arensbachs sinners and the Lanzenaves we have captured in the House of Lords. It is beyond the scope to judge Ferdinand said and looked around the royal family slowly. In order to conceal the sins of the royal family invaded by the Lanzenaves, we must exaggerate the part that the royal family fought with and inform them that they have captured all the sinners. Talking about punishment is not a good thing, but you have to decide. I stretch my back and open my mouth. In spite of many executions due to political change, if the people who were actually invading the aristocracy were not executed after attracting external cases, the aristocrats in the losing territory were dissatisfied In the current situation where execution is prohibited by the gods, it will also be necessary to impose a heavy punishment that will convince Abu of other territories that they will never be treated as aristocrats. I want to destroy the medal outside the territory to show the inside and outside, but is there any objection? The Lanzenave who gained Stap are registered as aristocrats of Ahrensbach, and if a medal is destroyed in Ahrensbach, their qualifications as aristocrats can be taken away without taking their lives. Says Ferdinand. There was no particular objection from anyone. Sinners will be energized in various places in Jurgenschmitt. Traokvar and Dunkelfelger have a new discussion about which land to send to which sinners. Jegrantine, who will become the best Zent, ??will make the final decision. Ferdinand believes that the punishment of the royal family can be enhanced by adding Dunkel Felger to the surveillance, which will strengthen the remarks of the future Dunkel Felger and prevent the recumbency of Krasenburg. It seems to be. Accepted TRAOKUVAL received it with confidence. The punishment of sinners to the center was able to throw a cumbersome job, and the work I had to do as Abu was the destruction of the medal and the Lanzenave soldiers who were actually rampaging in Ahrensbach It became only punishment. Relief is relieved that most of the hard work has been reduced. We must also talk about the boundaries of the territory after Egrantine-sama became Zent and the land where Traokvar and Prince Sigiswald will become the new Aub. When I said so, Ferdinand started out with a magical power and started drawing maps. The only thing Zent has to reign in is the central part of the center where the aristocratic house is located. In order to reduce Zents magical burden as much as possible, the royal family at the central palace has long been in the history. The area that had been expanded to live the life was cut, and the former Berkestock and the old Schalfer territory managed by Ahrensbach and a part of the center were combined into one territory. And the former Trostweg and part of the center will be governed by Prince Sigiswald When I talk about changing the boundary line while pointing at the map drawn by Ferdinand, Ferdinand redraws the new boundary line according to the explanation. The old Schalfer on the north side of the old Berkestock has been put together. The territories given to the winners in the last political change must also redraw the boundaries so that each aub can be ruled as their own land. Half of the old Berkestock is Dunkelfellger. You can regain control over the borders, or you can expand if you need more land, or let it go if you dont need it? When questioning Dunkel Felger, who is a distinguished person, this time, the couples chose to re-draw the border and manage as it was. It was decided by putting together with Klassenburg because Egrantine said that Klassenburg would also govern the former Zausgarth as it was. Aub Dunkelfelger. I believe that as a new Zent, ??I must reward this achievement. What does Dunkelfelger want? If you want land, this map Must be written to. When Egrantine asked while showing the map, the first wife, not Aub, thought a little and opened her mouth. Dunkel Ferger doesnt need any more land. Instead, after Egrantine stood in Zent, ??I would like to hear more than Klassenburg. During Egrantines reign, I hope that Krasenburg will be placed under Dunkelferger. Despite the fact that he did not make any achievements in this case, if Egrantine stood in Zent, ??Klassenburgs speaking ability would be strengthened. The first Mrs. Dunkelferger wanted to hold it down. Its the new Ahrensbach, Dunkelferger and Ehrenfest led by Rosemine that give me the Glutlis Height and push it up to Zent. I was brought up from Aub Klassenburg and taught me not to forget about worries about those who show off. Egrantine smiles and approves, and asks Ehrenfest about his wishes. I have heard that Ehrenfest doesnt want to move up or expand the land, but what do you want as a reward? Rosmain, who brings Glutlisheit as an incarnation of the goddess, will not be adopted with Traokvar, who will be Abu, but that approval and Ehren that was supposed to be given when Rosemine was adopted I want all the benefits of the fest. The adoptive father wants the magical tools given to children and the arrangements for marriage to remain the same. You cant be afraid of adopting a goddess incarnation Traokvar declared that he was not going to adopt me, and Egrantine nodded. Do you have any hope for Rosemine? I would like you to cooperate in the library city planning. Specifically, when I expanded the printing business in Jurgenschmitt, please order the deposit system to apply to all territories. [ 19459002] Is it all right? Egrantine looked at Ferdinand with anxiety. Why am I asking Ferdinand whether I am asking for hope? I cant understand. Why Rosemines hope is good. I didnt say that I wanted to build a library in each territory and set up Zents transition to move people around, so I could move freely. There seems to be a separation. I want you to be able to come and go freely in the end, but I know it is difficult at this stage. I have a lot of memories of being angry, and Im going to speak a little about what I can demand as an incarnation of the goddess. I would like the lords to change the name of Ahrensbach, select the color of the new territory, and approve Roseau Mines aub I understand your wishes. I cant make two Ehrenfests, so think about what youll name. If you take away the foundation, most of the time you give the lords house name to the new territory, but in the case of me as an adopted woman, there are two Ehrenfests. I can think of a new name. What name should I use? I think a name appropriate for the library city is good. As I was excited, Adolfine raised his hand gently. The story of the emblem seems to have come to an end, can I speak? Yes, of course Adolfine smiled at me when he saw Traokvar and Sigiswald with his eyes. We are very aware that it was originally a matter of discussion within the royal family, but I got married to Sigiswald Prince to connect the next Zent and Drevanchel. It has become possible to violate the contract. Is it a breach of contract? Yes. If Prince Sigiswald becomes an aub, the interests of Drevancher and my interests will disappear and it will be contrary to the contract at the time of marriage. This is not the responsibility of Prince Sigiswald. It will be punished by the Goddess of Light. I would like you to lend me a little wisdom to the goddess of wisdom so that it will not happen. I tilted my head because I didnt really understand what Adolphine wanted. Ferdinand, who realized that he did not understand, interprets while striking his temple. If you are going to make Prince Sigiswald aub, do you want to guarantee the profit that Drevanchel would have gained from being married, or to allow divorce? Yes, I want Rosemine to recognize our star knot Adolfine smiled with a smile. I thought it looked very similar to Gundorf when I was promoting collaborative research. Chapter 657 Rozemine is not obligated to guarantee Drevanchels interests after the marriage of Prince Sigiswald and Adolphine. Discuss this within the royal family. When Ferdinand refused, Adolfine smiled, I know. But Rosemine is also involved in the premise of the discussion. After the last political change, Klassenburg and Dunkelfelgar obtained the next land as a reward. The land obtained in the adjacent place. Drevanchel, who was not there, increased the influence by sending more senior nobility to the center. Klassenburg and Dunkelferger, who manage the land demarcated by the border, were also difficult, but Drevanchel, who gave out a large number of senior nobility to fill the hole in the reduced central aristocrat, was also intimate It seems to have been supposed. Now Krassenburg and Dunkelferger have decided to redraw the border and make the land they manage to be their territory. Then, the central land is shaved and the central temple is noble. What will the treatment of the central nobility after moving to the hospital be? Drevanchel made a difficult face for Ferdinand, asking Adolfine, who asks if the profits gained as a winner are guaranteed in the same way as Klassenburg and Dunkelferger. With the movement of the Zents aristocracy and the appointment of the royal aub, the central nobility other than the royal aides are scheduled to return to their respective territories. It s the same, but it s up to Egrantine and Prince Anastazius to decide whether or not to adopt them as central aristocrats. 19459002] Listening to Ferdinands explanation, Adolphine seemed to have anticipated its development, Since the blue priests will be returned, the central nobility would return to each territory once, slowly Asks. Im not against choosing new Zents around them, nor to let the central nobility live in the dormitories of each territory to reduce the burden. Unlike Nburg and Dunkelfelger, Drevancher loses not only the profits that should have been brought by my marriage, but also the profits that should have been gained during the political change. Adolphine asks several times to talk to Drevanchel based on that information. When I saw that, I opened my mouth unintentionally. I understand Adolphines situation. Mrs. Egrantine, Mr. Traokvar, Mr. Sigiswald. Please consider the interests of Drevanchel. Rose Mine, you dont speak Ferdinand lightly scolded me that I would be equal to orders if I kissed, but I have no regrets. I know that it is difficult to offer. However, I sympathize with Adolfines impatience and desperation. Forgive me for the mouth. The current situation of Adolfine is like having adopted all the profits that were supposed to be given to Ehrenfest even though I was adopted by Traokvar. If I was absolutely angry that it was a breach of such a contract, I should have been adopted by Zent, ??but I was downgraded to an adopted woman of Aub in the abandoned territory, and instead of benefiting Ehrenfest, I would cooperate with Ehrenfest If you are in a situation where you have to ask and put a burden, you will consider adoptive separation. Unlike adoption, the situation will change if you are married because it is also related to the honor of the woman Since Adolphine is a marriage, I understand the situation. But how about deciding to get divorced right now? Because it has a lot to do with the speculation of the territory and your own future, I dont think so The marriage of Sigiswald and Adolphine should have been the result of considering the power relations of the territory in Drevanchel, the royal family, and Jurgenschmitt. I dont think we can only decide a divorce based on Adolfines opinion. Of course, we dont decide right now. We will discuss with Drevanchers parents and royalty, and we will conclude by the lord meeting where Traokvar and Sigiswald take office as Aub. However, my star knot was performed as an old ritual, so I thought that an old ritual would be necessary for divorce. Ordinary divorce is not a problem, but Adolfine asks if a couple who has been joined by an old ritual that no one has ever seen can be divorced using the same divorce method Thats right. Although it should be a newlywed couple in their first year of marriage, divorce is a prerequisite. Well, is this something Isnt political marriage until then if the premise breaks down? Since I became a couple, I helped each other a little and wanted to do something. But that doesnt mean Im a stranger who doesnt know what kind of contract resulted in marriage. Please wait a moment. Ill check it out Glutrice Height I decided to check out divorce by writing a book of Mestionola. While searching, you can see Sigiswald talking to Adolphine, who divorced. Apparently Sigiswald does not want to divorce. Adolphine, I didnt think you were so obsessed with your royal status. Youve spent almost a year as a couple. Adolphine wondered at the words of Sigigiswald, which included the sound of choking when it was thin. Because it is a political marriage, isnt it premised to have a royal position? Have you ever been a couple? Isnt we the Supreme Gods blessing? And what happens in the future if youre just a divorced divorce? You cant remarry and be in Drevanchel. Siggiswald told me that Adolfine looked very troubled. Perhaps the story is off. However, the circumstances and circumstances of the couple are not like talking in such a public place. Adolphine, who opened her mouth to say something, smiled as if she gave up explaining to Gigiswald. However, I didnt try to reverse my divorce intention. Prince Sigiswald, the goddess of time, no one can catch it when you see the thread of Drefanguaur. Even Libesque Hilfe cannot resist the temptation. ?Adolfine has a strong intention of divorce, and if you decide by discussion between the two families, its not like Im talking about it. I looked up from the book of Mestionola and saw Adolfine and Sigiswald. Study Adolphine, I found that divorce can be done in the same way as the divorce procedure so far. However, in the future, neither Sigiswald nor Adolphine will be able to get the blessing of the Supreme God. It seems that you can get only about half compared to normal prayer. Excuse me, Rosemine, I was saved. Thank you for taking the time for me. Adolfine smiled relievedly. Even if we say that the blessing of the Supreme God will be reduced, there will be no change in the adolfines scarlet eyes. The resolution seems to be hard. Knowing that there is no difference in the way of divorce, Adolfine immediately attached a promise to discuss with Drevancher in Egrantine and Traokkuvar. Excellent. Ferdinand opens his mouth when he sees Adolfine withdraw after finishing the question. So, if you have three days, you can make a famous stone, so are you sure you want to give a surplus and give the Glutrice Heights succession ceremony and the new Zent after four days? Like other rituals? Will start with the Third Bell After four days !? Egrantine made a surprised voice, but I agree with Ferdinands words. Its a pretty generous schedule. I think Ferdinand is very kind. If you have the materials, it is not so hard for the royal family, Egrantine, to teach you the congratulatory words and methods to heal the collection place. It s not that difficult, and two days are enough. Two days are enough if you only make the stones for the dedication, but then you will not be able to prepare for the ritual. Egrantine will also need a practice of votive dance Ah, if it is certainly compared with Mr. Egrantine, a three or four day lesson is not enough, I am Finally, Im able to dance without falling, but there are still places where I can still wander. It is quite difficult to compare with Egrantine. I asked for a little more practice time, but it was rejected. Do it even if you dont have enough practice time. If you dont finish as soon as possible and return to Ahrensbach, you wont be in time for the prayer ceremony. This years harvest will be devastating. I understand Oh, Ferdinand-sama, what should I do with the costume? When I asked Ferdinand, Ferdinand raised his eyebrows lightly. I felt like I could hear anything. But if I dont listen properly, I dont have much clothes to wear now. Egrantine, who is an adult, has no problem because she has an adult ceremony or a star-knotted garment. You give the new Zent the glory height, so if you wear the ceremonial costume of the temple chief Is nt it good? ceremonial clothes for the temple head are used, and you dont have to worry about whether it will be in time. You will have to ask them to get them from Ahrensbach. On the day of the ritual, Egrantine asks for a votive dance with magic stone shoes. The pillars of light will not stand unless magic power is transmitted. Is it a magic stone shoe? Since you are completely draining the power of the goddess, the results will not change with shoes. Please like me. Eh? It s such a terrible running down, I. Although I am completely unaware, it is not normal for a pillar to stand up without doing anything on my shoes. Then, I plan to put Khaltomut in the position of a priest as a ceremonial assistant. Will I lend it as Prince Anastazies educator until that day? Wait, Ferdinand! If Hartmut becomes Prince of Anastazius? The adoptive father shouted at the words that the senior nobles registered in Ehrenfest would be the royal school educator. After a quick glance at the adoptive father, Ferdinand turns his gaze on Anastazius. Haltomut is the most talented person who can lend here. It is Ferdinand who is most familiar with the ritual, isnt he? Anastazius nominates Ferdinand because he thought it would be easier to ask for teaching from a lord candidate than to ask a senior aristocrat. However, without a break, Ferdinand declined the offer. Im sure Im more familiar, but I dont have the room to give instructions to Arensbachs nobility instead of Rosemine. If Prince Anastazius says that he is confident that he will be ready for the succession ceremony of Egrantine, which will be decided in four days, if not, we will not lend you. Please prepare with the people of the Central Temple. To what extent can Anastazius lead the blue priests of the central temple, where Immanuel is in a situation where he can not die? Anyway, the cooperation of Khartomut is necessary. Ferdinand-sama, Maji Maou who sells favors to the royal family while completely turning off the exit. However, I cant be defeated by Ferdinands Demon King. What is being exchanged here is a loan from my aides. It shouldnt be over my head, the Lord of Hartmut. Prince Anastazius will charge you because you will be restraining me for four days. Please pay for the trip with the royal family. The adoptive fathers took their eyes on what to say, but they cannot give up. If I can win over the Demon King, its about business. I also promised to invite Hannelole to give the new Zent the Glutlith Height. Please call Aub Dunkelferger and Hannerole to the ceremonial place. 19459002] I will always take you When I was satisfied that Dunkelfelgers Aube and his wife were happy, Traokvar thought slowly and raised his hand to ask for permission to speak. Rosemine, I have a suggestion What is it, Mr. Traokvar? How about inviting lord candidates from various regions who are enrolled in the aristocracy? The importance of the rituals, the mystery of Glutlisheit, and those who are closest to the next candidate for Zent since childhood I think it s a good opportunity to know the importance of prayer. From now on, I will pray to the gods and increase my attributes. Traokvar said that showing the way to Zent ahead would be a step in temple reform. A foster father who had been thinking for a while agrees with Traokvar that I agree. But I would like to invite people who have finished the baptismal ceremony. If possible, I would like to show the martial arts of Rosemine to Melchior, who took the post of temple head in the territory. I smiled a little with the words of the father. You will have to work hard to be a model for Melchior. Because we have the necessary brooches to go to the aristocracy, it is up to each aub to decide whether or not to enroll children before entering the aristocratic institution. Is nt it a very good thing? I agree with you. What are you going to do if something goes wrong with the participation of young people? I was scolded by Ferdinand, but I gave up my shoulder lightly. In the temple of Ehrenfest, the blue priests apprentices, who had just finished the baptismal ceremonies, visited the shrine, but nothing was happening except for becoming serious about the shrine. Will the lord candidate who should have been in trouble cause problems, and if so, isnt it the parents responsibility? If it happens, it will be known in front of everyone that the education is not very good. Only children who are not embarrassed to go outside will bring Aube. As a result, there should be no problems. The succession ritual this time is different from the star knot that is held at the lords meeting every year. It s not an annual event, so if you re a child who has just finished the baptismal ceremony this time, Lets be able to participate When I say so, Ferdinand hits the temple, saying, Im saying great things, but I just want to show my brothers and sisters a good place. Surely Ferdinand-sama. I often looked through. The lord candidates who finished the baptism ceremony were given permission to participate, and the flow of the rituals was confirmed and the discussion ended. Chapter 658 After finishing discussions with the royal family, Mr. and Mrs. Aub, Ferdinand, and I started giving instructions to their allies in the multipurpose hall. My entourage is gathered around me. Please prepare for the inheritance ceremony of Glutrice Height and the role of the priest of the day to Hartmut. Hurry to the temple of Ehrenfest and prepare the ceremonial clothing of the priest, then Anastazius I ask the prince to teach the gods. Im smart. Lets make sure that Rosemine is ready for a new ritual, and that it will be perfectly perfect Tell Haltomut that they will be instructed by Anastazius for four days, and prepare for the escort knights to be escorted by blue priests and shrine maidens at the Aristocracy ceremony To command. Who is the new Zent that Rosemine gives Glutrice Height? Egrantine. Actually, it is better for Egrantine, who will be the head of the temple of the central temple, to receive guidance. When I briefly explained the flow, Ferdinand, who was nearby, gave me a note to Hartmut. Its a ritual procedure. Then, if youre going to and from Ehrenfest and the central temple and working with Prince Anastazius, you should leave the keys with Rosemine. Im smart Haltomut puts the keys of the scriptures that seemed to be hung around my neck on my neck. And after looking at the notes and asking some questions, he immediately turned back and started moving. The escort knights who have to return to Ehrenfest once. Lieselater, Greater. They need to prepare the ceremonial clothes and hair ornaments of my temple head that I brought to Ahrensbach. The shoes are magic stones. Im smart Since there are Richarda and Brnnhilde in the dormitory, there is no problem in taking care of me. They immediately moved towards the shrine. Similarly, Justus, who seemed to have received some instructions, was able to follow the risers and leave the multipurpose hall. Filine, ask the Rosemine workshop to take this manuscript back to the temple for printing. Aubs permission has been granted. Please talk to your mother. I entrust the manuscript that I had prepared to distribute to a new Zent from the royal family. The number of copies is twenty-five with a margin. It will be a rush to work because it will be distributed at the lords meeting. I will share my work with the mother and Muriela and also distribute the work to the small shrine of Hasse. Please ask Ive been smart When Filine came out with a manuscript, Rhoderich looked at me with anxiety. What happens to the story of Dunkelferger, Im writing, Rosemine, Alb Dunkerfelger no longer becomes a Zent, ??so the deadline is gone, but please continue to write as it seems that he is looking forward to buy it out Roderich, who had been screaming to write in five days, stroked his chest openly. I thought it was bad to say nothing, but I couldnt help it because I could only write to Roderich. I will calm down and write more Is it better to write with a feeling of impatience? Listening to Roderichs impatience, Yudit, who had been asked questions about Ditter, laughed with couscous. Now that the adult escort knight is preparing to return to Ehrenfest, Udit stands behind me as my escort knight. Ferdinand came and sat in a chair next to me, waiting to finish the urgent instruction. Rose Mine, what are you going to do with Retizia? According to Ahrensbachs convention, you will be a senior noble at the same time as you become an aub. Ferdinand said, you have to think about whether you should attend the inheritance ceremony by the way you go. Isnt it possible to take the child away and bring them back to Drevanchers parents? I think its better to grow up with parents than in Ahrensbach Letizia s adoptive parents have risen to a much higher level. Its a little difficult to cancel the contract. Then, you may not think of it, but you have trouble in other territories and come back. I dont know if Drevanchel will welcome the coming lord candidates. A real daughter? Have you ever been greeted? To my words, Ferdinand sighed, I dont know? Letizia is being baptized as a lord candidate of Ahrensbach. Even if the parents wish to take over, not only their will but also the judgment of Aub Drevancher is greatly involved. I dont think it would be welcomed, and if it was taken over for a connection with you, it could be a nuisance. Ferdinand looks at me, explaining the annoying noble fence. I tilted my head, as if my eyes seemed to care for Letizia. Do you think Ferdinand-sama should leave Retizia-sama as a lord candidate? If Ferdinand-sama doesnt want to get too close, it will be treated accordingly Letizia-sama We will give Ferdinands opinion the highest priority for this matter. We will give the top priority to the opinions of the victim, Ferdinand. Letizia is cute, but my priority is lower than Ferdinand. I want to check one thing, isnt it wrong because youre going to bring up the children who lost their side in the Lanzenave trap at the orphanage in the temple? Including the daughter of Alstede Yes, because there is no sin for children As with Ehrenfest, regardless of the victims child or the assailants child, the orphans will be raised in the orphanage and I will become an aunt who will be their backing. Ferdinand whispered slowly, stating that he would move the francs away from Ehrenfest and do the same as he did before. So let me handle the case of Letizia . Even if you dont have such an anxious face, I wont let you evade from the bottom of my heart. If you do, you can tell me that it is prohibited. Ferdinand gets up and does a health checkup. Ferdinand put his eyebrows on his neck. A little fever has come out, but isnt it storing too much magic? Maybe, its a little more emotional Is that a little bit? Ironically, Ferdinand gives instructions to Brnnhilde while raising the lips, and prepares another piece of silver cloth. So I started wrapping me up. Ferdinand, what are you doing? I still have to stay in the room for about four days. It would be better to remove some magical power. I would like to see if the power of the goddess is reduced by using magical power. When wrapped with a silver cloth from the head, the field of view becomes dark. It was at the same time that Ferdinands voice resonated, saying, Ill follow only the escort knight who gave his name to Rosemine when I screamed smallly without being surprised at the feeling of being held by someone. Ferdinand-sama, the only escort knight who has given his name. Please give me me! Clarissas candidacy and Eudit hear a voice saying Is Clarissa a civilian? Any person who has given a name may be a civilian or an escort knight. Wow, I want to give my name just because Im an escort knight, so just left behind Listening to Udids cry, I want you to do it early. Ferdinand nominates a nominee when its time to show something that should never be missed or to go to a place that others should not know. It would not be good for mental health to increase the secrets of oral law. ҕ Moved to somewhere with dark vision. I think that it is a library because the voices of Schwartz and others said, Hime-sama, Kita and Hime-sama, Really? Ferdinand, who asked Solange to pay, goes up the stairs. Rose Mine has arrived. Will it stand up? Its okay The body tilted and the feet were on the floor. When I stand on my own, the silver cloth is taken. Clarissa and Ferdinand paid for the silver cloth completely. The place was in the library as expected, and I was in front of the statue of Mestionola. There is only one place to go from the statue of Mestionola in the library. Mr. Ferdinand, really Rotate the escort knights and order the right, and Ferdinand whispered to me while handing me a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. I was going to dye, but it seems that Im now recognized as Aub Ahrensbach because of a big change in your magic. I cant help but meet you to some extent The foundation of the country is a large capacity, so is it just right to get your magic out? In addition to satisfying the foundations of the country to such an extent that Airvermeen wont complain, I can use my extra magical power to make two birds with one stone. Have you taken up the key to the scriptures from Hartmut? One of the reasons I didnt want to go ahead of Prince Anastazius while wearing the key. You are the incarnation of the goddess in the ritual of succession, the superior to the royal family. If you dont make it known, it s dangerous later. While saying so, Ferdinand urges me to pour magic into the foundation using the key. Ferdinand opened the spine of the scriptures of the statue of Mestionola, exposing the keyhole. You dont have to feel bad. If you pour too much the power of the goddess, Egrantine may struggle. When I inserted the key, the goddess statue moved without sound and a staircase headed down. I will be sent off by Ferdinand and go down the stairs. Under the stairs there was a rainbow-colored oil-like wall, and beyond that, I came to the place where there was something similar to the foundation of Ahrensbach. Thats the cornerstone of the country. Its big . But theres really only a little left. Ervermin should be impatient. After admiring the large foundation that is many times the foundation of the territory, I continue to pour magical power. If you fall down here, you have to be careful not to pour too much magic. He also used a recovery drug to dye the cornerstone of Ahrensbach. When I ran my magical power so that I was refreshed to some extent, I couldnt meet a sixth. Still, it seemed that he was able to escape from the depleted state, and the movements of the seven precious magic stones on the foundation became a little faster. This kind of thing I stopped supplying magic power while feeling that the amount of magic within me was less than half. Thank you for waiting If you go outside, close the key and return the statue to its original position, you will be rolled back with a silver cloth and taken back to the dormitory. I have enough time for four days, but I can leave reading at the library. I was refreshed with less magical power. I spent four days resting, pouring magical power into the foundations of the country, and practicing votive dancing. The votive dance was also evaluated by Ferdinand, Well, isnt it good? On the day of the inheritance ceremony for Glutlis Height, everyone says godly in their mouths while watching me wearing the costume of the temple head. However, because I dont know the power of the goddess myself, its just as usual for me. Nevertheless, I have a lot of magic stones today. I have never seen this too It seems that Ferdinand has created a new amulet that does not interfere with the dance The shape is like a glove knitting a thin chain with loose big eyes, and the length is from the back of the hand to the second arm. In some places, rainbow-colored magic stones that looked like beads were shining, and each of them was engraved with a guardian magic circle. Why did you take a break, but what is Ferdinand doing without a break? Its not something you can make in three or four days This may be a matter of forced resting at the end of the ritual with the blessing of Schuratraum. When I sharpened my lips, Clarissa laughed with Couscous, Ferdinand-sama is doing everything. I want to keep the goddess from descending again with Rosemines votive dance. Id love to see Rosemine who descended the goddess, but when the goddess descends, Rosemines memory I will be patient when I hear that you will be taken away. I couldnt have thought that the goddess would come again in a votive dance. ?I am stroking a thin chain that wraps my arms, thinking about my lost memory. If this is the case, will it not be necessary to lose memory even if the goddess descends again? Lose Mine, ready to move to the waiting room Wrapped up in Angelica, dressed as a blue priest, wrapped in a basil and a silver cloth so that it cannot be found by others. Hartomut was enthusiastic. It was said that the ceremonial stage was prepared by mobilizing the prince Anastazius, the central nobility, and the central temple. Clarissa said so. There was Hartmut in the waiting room, and Egrantine and Anastasia were coming soon. After looking at me and breathing, they greet and greet them to clarify their differences. The Egrantines wore the costumes at the graduation ceremony. Why did you get a blessing from Rosemine when I entered at the graduation ceremony? That outfit. Lets give Rosemine a blessing again today and wear the precious color of the birth season So that the blessings of the gods can be obtained. Hartmut walked up looking at a nostalgic costume. Lets make a dedication before the inheritance Im smart While Hartmut and Anastazius were watching, Egrantine took out a small white box and gave it to me. I stare at the stone of Egrantine while looking down in a mysterious manner that the blonde of Egrantine is below my line of sight. Inside the white box was a magic stone with complex colors of all attributes, and the magic stone was engraved with the name of Egrantine in golden letters. I dont really like it. ?Im scared to hold someone elses life. That awareness has not changed. The words of the grandfather who was worried about the usage away from the original dedication came to mind. However, dedication has become indispensable not only for the power of the Goddess but also for keeping Egrantine in a position to know various things. And I can no longer allow royals to be sent from the royalty to Ferdinand. I cant be sure that Egrantine wont do that. She is a man who does anything to keep Jurgenschmitts peace. I dont want to give any special orders, but I will take away my name in case something happens. Anastazius is looking at Egrantine and me with an indifferent expression. I wanted to stop the dedication, but I knew the feeling that I couldnt stop it. Perhaps I told Egrantine a lot while making the stone for the dedication. Prince Anastazius doesnt want Egrantine to have my magical powers? If the power of the goddess disappears after the ritual, I will probably return to Ferdinands magical power. I think Anastazius is unpleasant. I have no choice but to swallow it. Are you sure you want to start, Rosemine? Yes After meeting my eyes, Egrantine breathed slowly and drenched her neck. Egrantine, as a faithful subject of Rosemine, who is the incarnation of Mestionola, pledges to live as a new Zent of Jurgenschmitt, and gives his name as proof. Please forgive me to be with Rosemain at all times, and please give me the glory height and show me the signpost that will lead Jrgenschmitt in the right direction. Egrantine slowly raises the famous stone with a polite hand. I picked up the dedicated stones and put the magic into the box. N grantine, who matched the resilience of the magical power, pressed the chest and whispered small. Egrantine! Hartmut holds the hand of Anastazius who immediately responds and tries to reach Egrantine. Prince Anastazius, dont get in the way. It wont end without being wrapped in the power of Rosemine . It seems to be more painful if you get away from the previous experience. Therefore, it seems that the suffering is the least among those who have given their name to Rosemine. I end up the dedication by pouring magical power at once. Egrantine exhales in pain. Are you okay, Mr. Egrantine? Yeah, its all right. Thank you for your consideration, Rosemine grantine raised her face with a smile that gently opened the flowers. When I put the stone of Egrantines dedication into the lower back of the waist, I sit on the chair and recommend it to the Egrantines. The third bell rang while confirming the flow of todays ritual. Chapter 659 I heard that young children were allowed to participate in reforming the aversion to temples and shrines, but not as many as expected I looked around the auditorium from the bleachers where the lords were sitting. Today, the new Zent is awarded the Glutrice Height. I received an invitation directly from Rosemine, who became the incarnation of the goddess. It seems that he asked for it during discussions with the royal family. I gave up that it would be impossible because it was so bad. It will be guided by the goddess of time, Dreffan Goor. It seems that the evil between me is improving little by little. Lets pray to Drefangur. When I prayed with the amulet made by the side-serving Cordura, my elder brother looked down at the daughter of the second wife sitting side by side with the lord family of Dunkelferger. I sounded my nose. Its natural that there are few children. It would be like having a child attend the lords meeting. Its like the royal family gathers the children right after the baptismal ceremony that have not even entered the aristocracy. Albu, who is brought to the ground, is right now, and Dunkelfelger has been talking about whether to bring them or not. Dunkelfelgers second wifes daughter was decided to participate easily, but her son was decided not to participate so that others would not be rude. By the way, my brother insisted that I am the next aub, so I have to sit in the place where the next Zent inherits Glutlisheit in order to have exchanges. Im here. Since my parents told me that there was a devotional dance of Mr. Egrantine and Mr. Rosemine, I started to insist on changing their eyes, so the real purpose is obvious to everyone. My mother had promised not to bring writing instruments into the auditorium, and this morning, I was checking my belongings many times. The next adult aub is in this state. There may be few children brought to this place. But dont bring the proponent Ehrenfest well. Its quite noticeable, like wearing a temple head costume here. I saw a young lord candidate, Melhior, sitting in the ceremonial clothing of the temple chief. I am acquainted because I was invited to the Ehrenfest celebration. You seem to have been appointed as the head of the temple as Rosemines successor Is it the head of the temple when we push out the importance of the temple and the temple in the future? In other words, will that person become the next Aub of Ehrenfest? Villefried wouldnt be laughing madly even though he was being robbed. The older brother is poisoned while watching the place where the lord family of Ehrenfest sits. You said that your fiance was robbed, but when it was spring in the social life of winter in Ehrenfest, Rosemine was adopted by the royal family, and the story of getting married to the next Zent was well known and was in a state of engagement cancellation Thats why Im telling you that its unbearable. I think its what I said when I was a bride stealer. This is exactly what your brother says. Even though I was engaged with Villefried, I couldnt protect Rosemine at Ehrenfest, and now its said that the reason why the royal family stealed the bride and put the lie on the Ditter was to get Rosemine. I cant help it. There is no mistake in your brothers saying, but Rosemine is not a container for Dunkelfergers first wife. Rosemine is not someones reins. Unfortunately, I dont think your brother can guide you well. Is it Ferdinand? Yeah, I felt so strongly at Ehrenfest that I was very relieved that Ferdinand became Rosemeines fianc. The other day I was surprised to hear from my parents, but Rosemine and Ferdinand were already engaged even if we didnt do anything. It is okay to make a marriage, so I felt like I had to get Ferdinand and Rosemine to get married somehow. Everything, Ferdinand-san said from Traokvar-san, To enter and support the next Aub Ahrensbach, who has no work experience. It was said that he had been given a king s order to educate. However, Dietrinde did not dye the foundation by himself against the kings order, but because his sister, Alstede, who became a senior aristocrat, did so, the next Aub became a married woman. Ferdinand is not a partner that can be entered. If approval was passed through the lord meeting, the royal order given to Ferdinand would have been automatically canceled. However, Rosemine was dyed the foundation of Ahrensbach before Alstede officially took office as Aub. Rosemine is an unmarried woman who has no work experience. The kings life comes into effect again. The engagement between Villefried and Rosemine was almost eliminated, and because it was approved by the king, it is natural that the kings life should be given priority. By reason, Ferdinand is like a fiance. I was approaching Rosemine with an attitude and led the Knights of Ahrensbach. But if we do faithfully to fulfill King Traokvars kings life, Rosemine will adopt an adopter at the same time as the starknot, and he will have to adopt that adopter as the next aub. However, the surroundings will not allow a convenient imitation such as not accepting the other. The older brother pointed to a group wearing a mauve cloak with blue and yellow crosses. Only Letizia is sitting in the seat of the Ahrensbach lord family. The fact that Retizia, who has not entered the aristocracy, is here is still treated as a lord clan. Is Ferdinand going to survive the life of Retizia? Now, what are you going to do If you dont give up the old kings life, the adoptive will become the seed of the new territory, but if you give up the old kings life, Ferdinand cant be a fiance. I think its safest to pretend to be There are a lot of people who want to fit into Rose s husband who has a great influence on the new Zent as the incarnation of the goddess, and the influence of Ehrenfest will be very strong in the new administration due to the star knot of Rosemine s and Ferdinand s There are many territories to worry about, brothers will line up anxiety matters. Im worried, but Ferdinand doesnt have to think about what my brother thinks. He really makes all the assumptions and takes countermeasures. What I saw and trembled at. When I tried to mention the fact that I participated in the real Ditter held in Ahrensbach and Ehrenfest, my brother stopped saying, I heard that many times . As Hannelole says, Restirut. Probably Ferdinands story, but Egrantine is going to give it to Rosemine to get Glutlisheit. It s easy, and Rosemine does nt bother me. ?My brother frowned at his mothers words. Did Glutlissheit serve as a shield and forced a dedication to a new Zent? A man who called the Demon King at Dunkelfelgar would still be evil and nasty While talking about it, the sound of Karon, Karon and the clear bell sounds. Three bells that signal the start of the ritual. If the door shines greatly, the bleachers will be quiet at once. Today, musicians have entered the auditorium, where the altar and stage are set in the same way as the ceremony and graduation ceremony of the Aristocratic House. At the graduation ceremony, graduates dedicate music and songs, but today, musicians seem to perform. If you look closely, you can also see Rosemines exclusive musician who was accompanied at the tea party. The next entry was a group of blue priests. Leading those wearing similar blue costumes has a familiar face. Head is Haltomut Oh, Im Clarissas fiance. Even though Im the head of Ehrenfest, it feels strange to have a familiar face in the ceremony of the Aristocracy. Is it because of the greater number of contacts than those in the central temple? In me, when I do a ritual at the Aristocratic House, I only think of the figure that Hartmut is in charge of. Khartomut wearing a blue priest dress stood in front of the altar. The blue priests will stop at the designated place. Haltomut slowly looked around the auditorium and got a magical tool to amplify the voice volume. Entrance is the entry for the candidate Zent, ??who is chosen as an incarnation of Mestionola grantine, escorted by Prince Anastazius, enters with a graceful smile. The blessing light shed from wherever you entered. Wow! Its the same blessing from God as at the graduation ceremony! It may be because their costumes were the same as at the graduation ceremony. The sparkling blessing of light on Egrantine looked exactly the same as the graduation ceremony. The words of the blessing from God of the temple head at that time revives. From that time on, the gods seemed to think that they had chosen Egrantine as a new candidate for Zent. grantine, who has softly tied blond hair, gracefully walks toward the altar in the blessing light. Perhaps because of the new role of Zent, ??the softer atmosphere has been reduced than before, and he has come to show a dignified profile. The weight of Zent seems to be transmitted from the severe expression of Prince Anastazius. Your brothers fingertips are moving on the table. It must be the beauty you want to leave in the picture. Its the entrance of Rosemine, the incarnation of Mestionola When Egrantine-sama stopped in front of the stage of the votive dance, Haltomut said the door. I am desperate and squint. I was really looking forward to seeing how Rosemine, who gained the power of the goddess I had heard from my father and mother, was working. Rose Mine came in at Ferdinands escort. Egrantine was blessed with a blessing light, but Rosemine was lightly lit. I felt that the power of the goddess was slowly released even if I was away. It is the power that can be felt even in the bleachers. Unlike the magical power of humans, there is a wave that must be afraid. Ferdinand can often escort Rosemine. Even if it is Rosemine-like, if I get too close to me, I wont be able to help. I heard that my parents were. Ferdinand is also not normal. If you look closely, it was not only the power of the goddess that Rosemine was shining. All of the magic stone decorations you are wearing are shining. Every time the hair of the night sky flutters as you walk, a number of iridescent magic stones create a star-like brilliance that resonates with a narrow sound. I dont know how many decorations are inside the white costume, but there are various shades of light in the long sleeves, and the shape of the arms is slightly transparent. I knew at a glance whether the jewelery alone was the best of Egrantine or Rosemine. The hair of the night sky that received the blessing of the God of Darkness and the golden eyes like the moon that received the blessing of the Goddess of Light are the same shades as Mestionola. The god of nurturing, now Rose Mine, who has grown into a figure suitable for the year by the power of Ernvax, has no sense of incongruity even if it is called the incarnation of the goddess. It has only been about 10 days since I broke up with Rosemine after the battle. I didnt think there was any change in about 10 days. Its a change that makes me admired unexpectedly because I have seen friends who have grown up with close friends who have the same sex. Those who are unfamiliar with it must be stunned. I glanced at the state of my brother. The older brother has wide open eyes, slightly open lips and is completely solidified. It seems that the impact was so great that the fingertips do not move as drawn. It looks like Rosemine without blinking, as it must be firmly engraved in the back of the brain. Mestionola, the goddess of wisdom, came down to Rosemine, the other day. There will be no one who cannot feel the power of the goddess. grantine, who received a magical tool that amplifies the volume from Hartmut, spoke to the nobility in the auditorium. The words of the gods are conveyed and a little about the fight against the Lanzenaves. I will give you a detailed talk at the lord meeting. Today, we will give Glutrice Height again to us who have lost it. Ferdinand, who received the magical tool from Egrantine, goes up to the stage of votive dance while escorting Rosemine. Just as Rosemine was on the stage, the magic team clearly appeared on the stage of the votive dance. It is exactly the same as the magic circle that Dietrinde has raised. Now its an old magic circle that has been forgotten, but this is a magic circle for selecting Zent candidates. Those who cannot open their way to the gods with their own power by votive dance Will be disqualified as a candidate for Zent. From now on, I hope that children who may receive wisdom from Mestionola will take a closer look and feel the importance of prayer and praying to the gods. [ 19459002] So, Ferdinand-sama releases Rosemine and goes down the stage of the votive dance. And I picked up the festival with the musicians. Is Ferdinand playing? Im on the spot. Im sure I will play The musicians tune together with Ferdinand, who confirmed several sounds with Pin and Boron. When the sound was adjusted, the feshpeel was rebuilt. ` Rose Mine, who was left on the stage, also knew that the sound had been matched. Rosemine was on a circular stage and spoke congratulations. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. Listening to music, Ferdinands singing voice, which has magical tools that amplify the sound nearby, begins to resonate inside the auditorium. At the same time, Rosemine, who whispered quietly, raises his face and stands up with a light, soft movement that does not make his weight feel. The body began to move gently, and both arms were stretched toward the high sky. It seems that something is covered from the back of the hand to the wrist, and a small iridescent magic stone shines and draws a locus. Pray to God It was the beginning of a goddess dance that no one had ever seen. Only the music played by the musicians and the singing voice of Ferdinand is the only thing that reverberates in the auditorium. Everyones gaze is just going straight to Rosemine. The pillar of light When Rosemine began to dance, the magic circle on the stage began to shine and the pillars of precious colors began to slowly grow from the symbols of each Okami. The light pillars of the seven colors gradually increase in height so as to match the movement of the arm that moves slowly, as the arm moves slowly. The statue of the altar is moving My fathers whispers stared at the altar deities. As the Father says, the statues of the gods begin to move on their own, opening the way to the top. Is this the way to the gods? It is a well-known fact that if you do a ritual at the Aristocratic House, you will be able to create a pillar of light, but this is the first time you have ever seen the statue of the altar move. Never happened in the past noble rituals It seems that the ritual to get blessing also opened the way. Perhaps it is necessary to fill with the magic power of one candidate Zent While talking to his father in a quiet voice, the pillar of light has stopped growing. Was the stage filled with the power of the goddess? Instead of no longer extending upward, this time light faint light will slowly flow down. The light became a sparkling wave and began to run up the altar with red cloth as at the dedication ceremony. It looks like a red cloth undulates in the movement of light, and this time, the rituals of the altar gods shine one after another. After all the shrine shines, Rosemine crawls and stops moving. I was staring at the votive dance in a dream so much that it took me a while to realize that the votive dance was over. Thank God As soon as Rosemines voice resonated, all the sacred tools radiated a strong light all at once, and the appearance of Rosemines appearance on the stage of the Votive Dance disappeared. Rosemines appearance has disappeared! What is it? As the surprise voice rises in the mouth from the seat, the statues of the gods move again and close the road. The pillar of light that stood on the stage disappeared, and the magic circle disappeared. Everything is back to show that everything is done. It looks like nothing changes before and after the votive dance except for the disappearance of Rosemine. Ferdinand, who put a feshpeel, stood up and stared at the altar. Rose Mine seems to have gone to the garden of the beginning after being invited by the gods. Egrantine, please. The gods are waiting there. What does it mean to have to dance after Rosemine? I stare at the side of Egrantine who goes up to the stage of votive dance with a pale face. Egrantine is a tough time to act as a candidate for Zent to dance compared to Rosemine My brother screamed in a whisper that leaked unexpectedly. Its not someone elses job, Hannelole. On the other hand, you might dance alongside Rosemine at the graduation. Ah I dont seem to fix the problem at all. Chapter 660 Egrantine was on stage. Unlike Rosemine, the magic team is not emerging. However, when I ended up saying, I am the one who created the world and prayed and thanked the gods, the magic circle began to slowly emerge. I was able to see the admiration leaking from the surroundings. Even if it was not Rosemine who gave off the power of the goddess, it was understood that the ritual could be done in the same way, and the incarnation of the goddess would have relieved the candidate Zent selected. Because Rosemine was like a breathing atmosphere. Music for votive dance begins to ring. I noticed that there was a great difference in volume and singing voice, and I looked at the musicians. One seat is vacant and there is a festival. Oh? It seems like Ferdinand doesnt appear ? When Rosemine was dancing, I heard a wonderful voice, but now I cant see the musicians or the stage. I wondered and tried to talk to my brother, but he was already in the dance of Egrantine. You wont hear it even if you call out. I decided to focus on Egrantines dance, not Ferdinands trend. There is no mystery like Rosemine, but it is a wonderful dance. If you look only at technology, it seems that Egrantine is still better. With the dance of Egrantine, the magic circle begins to emerge clearly, and the pillars of light are gradually growing. However, the statue of the altar began to move when the dance was nearing the end, and it would be cool to see if Egrantine really could get the qualification for a candidate for Zent. Even after the votive dance was over, and thanks to the gods, the figure of Egrantine was on the stage. There seems to have been no invitation from the gods isnt it a failure? No, but the altar gods seem to be inviting At the end different from the time of Rosemine, who was invited by the gods, the aristocratic voices from the surrounding nobility raised. Meanwhile, Hartmut, who stood in front of the altar, showed the top of the altar. The way to the gods has been opened. Egrantine, the gods are waiting there. Like Rose Mine, I was invited to the gods and disappeared, but the altar way is open, so Egrantine seems to be able to go to the gods. Im sure I wasnt alone in striking the heart of Haltomut. Egrantine-sama slowly rises up and heads to the altar with a soft and gentle movement than usual. Prince Anastazius took the hands of Egrantine who came down from the stage. Two of you slowly head to the altar. The profile of Egrantine who opened her way to the gods and showed her ability as a candidate for Zent was very beautiful. Prince Anastazius tried to escort Egrantine to the top of the altar, but only Egrantine was able to go up to the altar because of the transparent walls. It seems that only the person who performed the ritual can climb the altar Thats right. The only thing that goes up is someone who has the qualities to be a candidate for Zent dad asked a word with a slight connotation. I dont know what that means, but it seems that Egrantine has the potential to be a Zent candidate. Passing between the supreme gods facing each other, Egrantine entered the entrance at the top of the altar. When Egrantine disappears, the statue of God returns to its original position. Wow This is the first succession ceremony for adults. When Egrantine disappeared, exclamation began to appear here and there. It was a wonderful votive dance. I was surprised that the meaning of the votive dance held at the graduation ceremony of the Aristocratic House was such a thing. I thought but there would have been words from the gods. The old succession ceremony was done like this. Today, I want to thank the visit that I could see the incarnation of the goddess with this eye and feel the power of the goddess. [19459002 ] I cant believe it when I hear only the incarnation of the goddess, but when I actually see it, I cant think of any other name. The people who come to the mouth are basically Rosemine, and there seems to be a lot of words about Mr. Egrantine saying Im okay because I was chosen as the incarnation of the goddess. Whether the purpose is to make the Goddess incarnation or the new Zent better, but at least if the order of the votive dances was reversed, do not think Nuna I agree with your brothers words. Egrantines votive dance was very good, the magic circle emerged, the pillar of light stood, and the god statue moved. If you look at these for the first time, you will be deeply moved by the birth of the new Zent. Since Rosemine first performed a more mysterious ritual, it feels like it is inferior. According to Ferdinand, Rosemine doesnt seem to go as planned Huh? While we were present at the meeting, we were in line with Ferdinands concerns Smiled as if my mother was in trouble. Is this ritual going unexpectedly? I was worried because I remembered that Ferdinand was suddenly disappearing. I look around, but I cant see Ferdinand. The number of Rosemines entourage sitting in the bleachers with Ahrensbachers is also decreasing. Hartmut, a loyal vassal of Rosemine, is praying to God on the altar, but is worried by Rosemine and Ferdinand as if he was surprised that the ritual progress was crazy It does nt look like. Even if you stare at the altar, the god statue that has returned to its original position will not move. Will the two who headed for the gods really come back? I was very anxious inside the auditorium where I was delighted with the birth of a new Zent. Quiet! Rosemine, the incarnation of the new Zent and Goddess, is back! Hartmut reverberated in the auditorium. When I blinked my eyes, I saw the god statue moving again. The way to come back from the gods will be opened. You can now see the doorway at the top of the altar. Sing calm and everyone concentrates on the top of the altar. It was Egrantine who came back earlier, and Rosemaine was seen just after that. Since I suddenly disappeared from the stage of the dedication ceremony, I was skeptical of Ferdinands words to see if he really moved to the same place as Egrantine, but moved to the gods There seems to be no doubt. grantine-sama goes down the altar by pulling her hand to escort Rosemine. I felt that the power of the goddess felt by Rosemine was even stronger. Koo Why I dont have a writing instrument now Maybe you start drawing during the sacred ritual? It seems that the desire that his brother wants to draw has been attracted considerably. As it is, it may be a little embarrassing as a lord clan. Isnt it a blasphemy against the incarnation of the goddess, such as not drawing the state of todays ritual? Return to the room now It doesnt matter if you return quietly, but the inheritance ritual is not over yet, Resty Laut The mother smiled at the older brother who sat down. Isnt it a blasphemy to miss the most wonderful scene of todays ritual? Of course, if you do something inappropriate for the lord family of Dunkelferger, Ill be sent off right away [ 19459002] My mothers eyes are amazing, if you want to see until the end, be silent. The older brother sits down, sits down and takes a deep breath. I can only engrave everything in my mind. I cant help it. Ill try my best to hit it. I wanted to keep a distance because I could open my eyes and look at Egrantine and Rosemine in small steps. I think it is better to leave your mother and brother! Two people come down the altar with a relaxed and elegant movement. The power of the goddess that seems to be stronger than before, but Egrantine smiles and takes the hand of Rosemine. Thats the one who will be chosen as the next Zent that you can walk with your hand without laying down on the power of the goddess I am prepared to be the next Zent In front of the altar, they came down to the position alongside Harumut and other blue priests. Hartmut stands next to Rosemine and moves a magical tool that amplifies the voice close to Rosemine. Blessed by the gods, new Zent, ??oath to the Goddess of Light and the genus of the covenant Beloihi Krone A crown, a goddess of light goddess, has appeared in the hands of Rosemine. Egrantine goes in front of Rosemine. It has been shown that Rosemine, the incarnation of the goddess, is higher than the new Zent. Rosemaine puts a crown on the head of Egrantines head and goes down one step back, and Hartmut offers a magical tool that amplifies the volume of voice to Egrantine. Egrantine-sama gets a vow to the gods when she picks up the magic tool. Jurgenschmitt and Zent, ??who have been distorted little by little in their long history, have re-examined the old ritual as the temple head of the central temple, as promised by Rosemine, the incarnation of the goddess. I will lead Schmidt, and Egrantine now swears to the goddess of light and the twelve goddesses of the genus that serve the side The crown of light shines brightly with the words of Egrantines oath. Egrantine is bound by a contract with the gods who cannot escape. I found at a glance that the contract with the Goddess of Light was made. When Rosemine loses the ritual, Haltomut takes the magical tool from Egrantines hand and moves it closer to Rosemines mouth. If you give Egrantine-sama, you should also give it to Rosemine My brother grimaced a little on the altar that looks a little confused. I dont like the fact that Khaltomut has always been in sight, even though I want to burn the state of the two godly eyes. Hartomut is trying to keep Rosemine from touching the magical tool. The power of the goddess seems to be difficult to control in the same way as her magical power, and if you touch it carelessly, the magic stone part It s going to be gold powder My father opened his mouth unintentionally to his fathers words. I didnt think Rosemine was going to do that. Dont look around. Next up is Glutrice Height. dad told me to move my finger a little and focus on the altar. Both me and my brother rush to look at the two people on the altar. Rosemine, whose position was adjusted slightly so that the voice could enter the magic tool of Hartmut, opened his mouth. Egrantine was recognized as a new Zent from the gods in the garden of the beginning. Gregory Height will be given to Egrantine who has already made a vow to the Goddess of Light. Hartmut fell immediately after Rosemines words ended. Rosemine swiftly raises his right hand and changes the staple into a pen. The hand moved gracefully, and the magic team began to draw in the air with magical power. What magic team? Have you ever seen The magic circle of all attributes? There arent many people who can use it easily In the auditorium, which began to be bothered, I began to hear Rosemines prayers saying, I will manage the sky as a high bower. I dont use witchcraft, so I can only hear it faintly. Hartmut does not want to move with a magical tool, just looking up proudly at the magic circle drawn by Rosemine. The supreme god is a couple of darkness and light The magic circle shines brightly with a congratulatory letter, and darkness black begins to surround the edge of the light. We paid attention to the magic circle that began to light up as if the surroundings were ridiculous. Nature and buzz disappear and everyone listens to Rosemines congratulations. The five major gods that govern the land of Hiroshi Hiroshi, the goddess of water, the Fruthrene, the god of fire, the Leidenshaft, the goddess of the wind, the Szeria, the goddess of earth, the god of life, Evilive Every time Rosemine sings the name of God, magical power flows from the starp, and the symbols representing the gods begin to shine in their precious colors. Listen to my prayer, give me your blessing, give me my power, give me my prayer and gratitude, give me the holy blessing, the power of the water to cleanse my heart To the new Zent with the power of life that never gives up the power of the earth that accepts all the power of the wind that does not cause disaster The blessings of all attributes will be poured into Egrantine. I took a breath in the godly sight. When the blessing ceased, Rosemine looked back on Hartmut. Haltomut brings a magical tool that amplifies the volume of the voice and approaches the mouth of Rosemine. Egrantine-sama, testimony of Zent to you Was the previous blessing the light of conferring Glutrice Height? It looks like Egrantine doesnt have anything. However, Mr. Egrantine, who stood up with a smile that felt nothing anxious, said Glutlis Height! At the next moment, Egrantine had a thick book that looked like Glutlis Height. Raise it high and move your body a little so that everyone in the bleachers can see it. Oh! The real Glutrice Height! I have received from the incarnation of Mestionola! The Zent with the real Glutlis height, which the nobility in Jrgenschmitt was waiting for, was born. My friend brought a new Zent to Jrgenschmitt. From the smile of Egrantine who came out a little while ago and showed Glutlis Height, I smiled a little more modestly and smiled like Rosemine, who smiled quietly. Now everyone Hartmuts impressed voice reverberated in the auditorium. The great god of the five pillars of the Supreme God who governs the great land of Hiroshi Hiroshi, who celebrates the birth of Rosen Mine, the incarnation of the goddess who brought Glutrice Height to Jurgenschmitt, and the new Zent. Goddess of Water, Fruthrene, Fire God, Leidenshaft, Wind Goddess, Szessiah, Earth Goddess, Gedrlihi, God of Life, Evelybe, give thanks and prayers! Melchior wearing the costume of the temple chief in the middle of the words of Khaltomut stands up, and starting with it, Arisenbach nobles and some of the noblemen of Ehrenfest begin to rise one after another. What, what? I dont know well We dont understand well, but they have a natural face to stand up. Pray to God! Rosemine on the altar, Hartmut, other blue priests, and the nobles who stood up in the bleachers gave their prayers to God with a uniform movement. The light of blessing begins to drift not only from the altar Rosemine, but also from the bleachers. If you know only Ehrenfest, you can see all of the Arensbach nobility! ? I was amazed at the movements that were too complete. Rosemine and Egrantine are leaving. Please raise and send the stap! Hartmuts words let us shine with a stap. Prince Anastazius and Ferdinand go up to the altar and escort Egrantine and Rosemine to leave the auditorium. The incarnation of the goddess and the new Zent walked gracefully in the midst of numerous lights. After leaving, the door is closed by the blue priests in front of the door. The historical succession ritual, where the perception of the temple and the rituals will change dramatically, is over. It seems natural now that Rosemine is crying out to review the gods. When I felt the end of the ritual and tried to stand up, the voice of Hartmut resonated, Please take a seat for a while. With the new Zent, ??there are various cases at the lord meeting. Lets talk to Mr. Traokvar. Traokvard blinks his eyes several times in the words of Hartmut, then slowly rises and walks to the altar. Is it because he was deprived of his position as Zent? Looks like the complexion is bad. However, Mr. Traokkuvar stood on the altar and began to talk to Aub about the rebellion of Lanzenave and Ahrensbach when he received a magical tool that amplifies the volume from Hartmut. There were various things behind the birth of the new Zent that Jrgenschmitt was waiting for After discussing the official view of the Lanzenave rebellion, the topic of the lord meeting will change. This is probably because no obscene information has been entered. Every aubs face is earnestly listening to the words of Traokvar. Youre hiding a lot of royal work. Listening to stories from fathers and mothers, I felt that Rosemine was so concealed to me who fought against Lanzenave soldiers in Ahrensbach. Not. Looks like Rosemine, but Disposition of Lanzenave and Arensbachs nobles who participated in the rebellion, the territorial boundaries were redrawn by the new Zent before the lord meeting, and the territory rankings changed accordingly. I am told that there is. When can I go back to my room? Your brother is the next aub, so its better to listen more seriously to Mr. Traokvar. Then, Traokkuvar and Prince Sigiswald became aub, the chaotic goddess Aarensbach, fascinated by Car Osaifa, was given a new territory and color as a new territory to purify the incarnation of the goddess, etc. Finally, I was allowed to leave the auditorium. Immediately after that, my brother left his auditorium with his close friends. The mother seems to look back on her brother, and encourages us to leave. Even when I return to the dormitory, my brother has already gone into his room and cant see him. In the multi-purpose hall, I served tea on the side, and I talked with my parents about todays ritual. The purpose is to teach those who had been on the answering machine about the solemnity of the inheritance ritual and the godliness of Rosemine. But I wonder if I had to tell you what I told you to speak during the lord meeting and earn time Now? Thats what I didnt need to know because I didnt become a Zent Listening to the conversations of parents whose voices seem to be drowned out by everyones voice. Chapter 661 Its also important to pretend that the new Zent has a blessing from the gods, right? It s a little mysterious if you give them a blessing when they enter and recreate their graduation ceremony. I think Do you need to preferentially that much? Ferdinand says that it is enough to give the glitch height of the magic tool, but if the new Zent Egrantine is not accepted smoothly, it may be difficult for me to immerse myself in library city planning. . Your top priority is library city? Is there anything else? I dont think its not necessary, but if you dont want to go deeper into the royal family, you dont mind a blessing Actually, Ferdinands forgiveness came out like that, but it is not necessary to explain everything to Egrantines. I tell them only to give a blessing upon admission and send them to the auditorium. As soon as the door was closed, magical power was poured into the ring. Egrantine and Prince Anastazius will be very difficult, but do your best in the Zent business! I only support you! Just blessing me a little, I feel like a blessing like a greeting. Now that he was singing, Ferdinand pressed his temples and engraved his heels between his eyebrows. the worst What? Is you not aware? The power of the goddess surrounding you is increasing Hey? I look at my hand, but I dont understand it at all. Even if you dont know yourself, Ferdinand has a very troubled face. Probably not so good. What should I do, Ferdinand-sama? Theres nothing we can do. The ritual has started with the two people already entering. We cant help but proceed. Is it okay to go ahead? The magic stone started to shine, but I dont realize that the power of the goddess has increased, but if I saw the magic stones on the arm ornaments gradually starting to light up, I could understand that it was a tough thing . Unexpected things are expected to happen on the way, but unexpected things happen before you enter the auditorium You will betray my expectations as usual. ?Ferdinand begins to check his own witchcraft, etc. while slamming. I could see a lot of things hiding in various places. Its more like going to the battlefield rather than going to the ritual ground. I dont know if this can cope with an unexpected situation you happen to do I have used recovery drugs in the ritual, but I never needed a magical tool for attack. When I sharpened my lips, Ferdinand screamed. Beware of an emergency. Make it a little more like an incarnation of the goddess. It will be called soon. The door of the auditorium opened when Ferdinand lined up with the importance of taking on the incarnation of the goddess. I hear Hartmuts voice over there. Its the entrance of Rosemine, the incarnation of Mestionola Incarnation of a goddess? I hope it looks like that. It seems that Ferdinand thought a lot, so if he doesnt make a big mistake, it will look like that, but he is nervous. I put my hand on Ferdinands hand. Oh, its really shining. It seems that the power of the goddess increased while listening to the idioms. Many of the magic stones and amulets that cover ones arms unfortunately show off their existence. Because it is a little irritating to the eyes, keep your eyes off as if you raise your chin a little so that magic stones do not enter the field of view. I felt like I was being blamed for Ferdinands sociable smile because I gave an extra blessing, and I was a little off the look of Ferdinand. I gave you a blessing, but its not my fault to be in this state. The goddess is bad. According to Ferdinand, the power of the goddess seems to have diminished by supplying it to the foundation, so if you consume a lot of magic power with devotional dance, this shiny state will also fit. Its a little more patience. Good luck, me. Listening to Hartmut and Egrantine singing, I go up to the stage with Ferdinand. By that alone, I saw that the magic team had come up at my feet, and I was able to see that the state of the goddess s power was quite terrible. Ooh! Whats this? Ferdinand turns into a temple and turns into a bad face. Its a level of drifting that will surprise you. But Ferdinand-sama said, There is a magic team that will appear on the stage when you start a votive dance. Listening to explanations of Ferdinands rituals and magic circles, thinking about that. At first, I was supposed to talk about the ritual, but Ferdinand explained that she was forbidden to open her mouth because it was mysterious. I think I have made the right choice, but its a bit terrible. After the explanation is over, it is a votive dance. You can hear the sound of tuning with pin and bon. I whispered on the stage. Actually, Ferdinand is also devoted to music and songs. The god of concealment is going to go up the altar together with the amulet of Fairbelecken, so it seems that the music is dedicated to the gods. Its a serious or ritual in a strange place, even though I have been doing something rude so far. When I pointed out, he said, Anyway, Airvalmeen, who has lost his power as a god, cant afford to despise other gods who have received blessing. Oh, have you finished the sound matching? I couldnt hear the sound of the instrument, so I was ready. I immediately took a slow breath. I will create the world and pray and thank the gods. That egrantine will later perform the same votive dance. You must be willing to look good as much as possible so that everyone in the bleachers does not think that the incarnation of the goddess is not good enough. You have to pour your magic in order not to lose the height of the pillar of light! I dont think I can win with Mais technology, so I want to keep the goddesss incarnation effect alone. In addition to the power of the goddess that drips, she also sheds her magical power. The pillars of light are growing. Yeah, good condition. As I went around, I saw the altar deity moving and the road opened. After opening the road, I will wait in front of the altar and see Egrantine dancing. This is because the aristocratic nobles do not know even if there are not enough pillars of light in the devotional dance of Egrantine. It seems that the magic stone he was wearing was shining because he was relieved and focused on the votive dance by confirming that the road had opened. I finished the votive dance and went back to the stage again, noticing that the magical power that was overflowing from the stage was rising up the altar as a wave of light, and that the sacred gear was shining. Thank God As soon as I said so, my surroundings suddenly became dazzling. Close your eyes. Immediately after being wrapped in a floating feeling that lightened my body, I heard a voice saying, I returned well. Yes? I opened my scary eyes and slowly raised my face. After Egrantines votive dance was over, Ferdinand, who used Egrantine and Fairbergens talisman, and three people were supposed to come up here on the altar. ing. Wait a moment. The schedule is too crazy. Suddenly I felt blood. Hurry up and look around. There is no entrance to the garden of the beginning, and there is no place for someone to enter. The road that I opened with my votive dance is closed for some reason. Eh? Egrantine, all right! ? Open the way alone! ? Mr. Ferdinand, what should I do? ? As expected, Ferdinand would not have assumed that only I would be moved to the garden of the beginning. Can you hear me, mine? I was so surprised that I was suddenly moved here. What was it? Zents battle said he was second Eh? Second place? Airvermin, did you get me here because I was second? wondering if that was a mistake even though he said he had destroyed the medal and locked it up at the border gate. When I opened my eyes, Airvalmeen slowly shook her head. No, it would have been nice if Terza came back, but I was lost. I dont know where I am now. Perhaps because of the abandonment of the medal, Air Vermeen is unable to grasp Gervagios magical power. Or was it really moved somewhere? Did Gervagio not return, does Ferdinand return first? Yeah. The obscene man who was blocking Terza came back earlier Eh? In what time? I have not heard. Ferdinand would have been here and there while I was beaten in the dormitory of Ehrenfest. I dont know which route I used to get here, but I cant say I had time. Look at it. If you think youve come back, I left it without declaring the victory and listening to the foundations. Quinta thinks its something to store. Maina A square object wrapped with a silver cloth and bound with a string and magic stones is placed at the tip of Air Valmeen. I knew that it was wrapped in a silver cloth so that it wasnt affected by other magical powers, and others didnt touch it. It is a magic tool of Glutrice Height that is scheduled to be given to Egrantine. I wanted you to show it first, but when my magic power was registered, it was said that it would be remade from scratch and sealed. It seems that he brought it to the garden in the beginning and declared a victory. Well, Ferdinand-sama seems to be Ferdinand-sama. It was later than Quinta that he returned, but he arrived at the foundation before that rude. It was too little to dye the foundation, but the magical power increased. No doubt, well, Ive taken out that obscene man. Well, it was Ferdinand-sama who gave the instructions with the magic power on the foundation. I dont dare say it because its like a compliment, but I didnt put Ferdinand out. It was just a magical force as told by Ferdinand who wanted to reduce my surplus magical power and to see if there was a change in the power of the goddess as the magical power increased or decreased. And most of the border gates are dyed with their magical power. I recognize these achievements and I am not Quinta, but I am a new Zent. Yes? I cant catch up with my understanding. Even if you are appointed Zent. Im in the midst of a ritual that allows Egrantine to inherit the Glutlithite magic tool as an incarnation of Mestionola. I have no plans to become Zent myself. In addition, Ferdinand gets angry if he goes out of plan. Fill the foundation with magic powers faster than the quinter, Mine Even if you say that, Ferdinand is in first place, isnt it true that I become Zent? When I appealed for what the competition was, Airvermeen said with an unfamiliar face, But he was putting magic on the foundation. Thats right, but Ferdinand-sama I dont like that rude person above all. Zent thinks someone other than the quinta is good. Talking with the feelings of likes and dislikes is impossible to persuade. There is no wonder if Ferdinand, who has been doing various things, is hated. If you think about the many rudeness that Ferdinand has done so far, you will surely understand your feelings. But if Ferdinand has won, you have told him to do what Ferdinand wanted. 19459002] It must have been such a promised competition. I want you to see the results, not like and dislike. And Ferdinand himself is not Zent. I think it is in line with Airvalmins wishes. The quinter is free when the quinter fulfills the foundation. Are not yet fulfilling the foundation. Only now. Before the quinter is deprived of the foundation, Its dyed No, even if you say that like a decision Descending the foundations makes it difficult for Egrantine to re-dye, and I want to leave my magical power for Arensbachs prayer ceremony and Entovickeln. It would be a problem if I was told that I should be Zent. I have no plans to become a Zent. Everybody has already started to make Egrantine Zent. I desperately looked for words that persuaded Air Warmin. But I cant find the words to persuade the existence that moves by the reason of God. Its not possible to use that magical power. It seems that Mestionola, who can use it indefinitely, will cooperate. I will borrow the body for a while until I finish dyeing the foundation with the power of Mestonola. 19459002] Hy? The light came from above with the words of Air Valmeen. Immediately after, a number of magic stones wrapping my arms made beeps. An amulet made by Ferdinand was activated before I gave permission. I noticed that my body was deprived of my opinion, and goosebumps stood in the forcible gods. I lose my memory again! ? No, not lend! I protested the existence of my body by declaring them to shout. Gradually cross your arms and grab your magic stones. There are things I cant afford. I couldnt lose my memory any more, and I promised Ferdinand not to lend without thinking. I also dont want the surroundings to change while Im not conscious. Ferdinand didnt tell me what happened while lending her body to Mestionola. I dont like to worry or hurt Ferdinand! The light that was pouring out disappeared where I thought I would definitely lend it. At the same time, Air Valmeen begins to release intimidating power. Mine, can you make it to us? Im not going to stand up, but I lost my precious memory by lending my body to the goddess last time. My precious memory hasnt returned yet. I dont want to lose anything important to me. If you want to dye the foundations of the country, it will be difficult to fill the land of Egrantine who became Zent and Ahrensbach, but you can dye it once. But dont lend your body to the goddess. What should I do to lose my memory? Then I would ask other gods to cooperate Eh? What are you doing to other gods ? Bless them. Give them the power to fill the foundation Airvalmin moves his hand slowly. Many colors of light came down all at once. The powers of completely different attributes come in one after another in Me who was filled with the power of Mestionola. It is completely different from the blessings I have received so far. I screamed at the discomfort and pain that the forces cast from the gods repel each other. Chapter 662 Now, its good to dye the cornerstone . Whats Mine? screaming and sitting down so as to collapse on the spot, Ervermein asks me in a really mysterious way. No, it hurts . No! Agu I was poured in from various gods, and I couldnt sit down, lay down on the spot, and tried to withstand my pain as much as I could. The power of Mestionola was completely familiar and could be drowned without being aware of it, but the powers cast from multiple gods repel each other. Each of me insists on trying to expand my territory, but unlike the heat of eating, I cannot move on my own will. Fum. Apparently it seems a little unexpected to the gods. Its a lot of excitement. Mestionola wants to come down and prepare the power of the gods, but he can remove the decorations of his arms Ugh Ngu I shook my head to Airvermeen, whispering while looking at the top. There is no way you can do the dexterous imitation of lifting your sleeves up to your shoulders, looking for fasteners, and removing them with one hand. Ervermin crouched on the spot, reaching for me but not reaching. Apparently, Airvermeen seems to be unable to move from the spot even if it takes the form of a person. The human form is not helpful at all! Stupid idiot! Now, Im in trouble Ervermin stands up with a voice that doesnt tell if he is really in trouble or not. Slowly looking around, it was reflected in my view distorted by tears of pain. Mu? Someone is trying to open the way to here. A little magical power, but if you can remove it, should I invite you? Egrantine is definitely trying to open the way. I asked desperately. The powers of the gods in the body are repelling each other, and now its getting bigger and bigger. When Airvermin moves his arm, the doorway opens to the original garden that was all white. I felt like the rainbow-colored curtain at the doorway was shaken for a moment. Immediately after, there were a number of small explosions around Airvermin. Ah, Ferdinand. The god of concealment There can be no other person who sneaks into the garden of the beginning with the Fairbellken talisman and devours Airvermeen as it is. However, the attack seemed to have had little effect, and Airvermin only looked frowning. The dedicated magical power should not have been Quintas, but he also used an obscene hand. Well, take off Mines arm decoration. For what? To bring down Mestionola Decline Wait. Dont refuse! The figure of Ferdinand can now be seen as if the cover of the cover was removed. Ferdinand, who is measuring the distance between me and Airvermin with a handful of witchcraft, is completely in combat. But if I refuse here, I cant stand the power of the gods. I reach out to Ferdinand for my trembling trembling hand. But Ferdinand stays in tune with Airvermin and doesnt look at him. Help, Ferdinand-sama. I see. Im going to drive Mine to death as it is, who will complete the book of Mestionola and get the cornerstone. Its efficient, not dirtying my hands. Its very unfortunate, but theres no other way than allowing him to become Zent. Mine, unfortunately, it seems that there wasnt enough time to support him and become Zent. [19459002 ] Airvermin shook his head regretfully in a completely praised tone. Quinter, too sad to suffer from Mine. If you have a little compassion, dont wait until you die and stab a stop. Then go straight to the foundation. Ferdinand turns into a very confused face and compares me with Airvermin. Perhaps I noticed my line of sight asking for help, Ferdinand whispered to my side, keeping an eye on Ervermins movement. Will Rosemine be saved if Mestionola is brought down? Only God can move the power of the gods. It cant be human or me. It turned out that Ferdinand was biting his back teeth. Is there any objection to bringing down Mestionola, Rosemine? N . Just, it hurts! When I somehow whispered, Ferdinand tidied up the magical tool he had in his hand and began taking out a replacement. Open my mouth, clenching it in my mouth, put something solid, and put something in my mouth. And when I stood back to me, I shot something towards Airvermin. The sound of bread sounds over the large cloak. The potency is a little weaker. Until Rosemine is helped, its good to set for a while so that you cant do anything more. Ah gu Ervermin began to cry. What did you do this time, even though the first attack didnt work? Immediately after thinking, Ferdinand threw out a silver tube. Apparently, the immediate death poison was released to Airvermin. Does something in the mouth be an antidote? It s pretty bitter. When I stopped Airvermeen from moving, Ferdinand immediately began to smash my sleeves and remove the arm decorations. It hurts ugly It may be painful but dont rampage It s not easy to say such difficult things. Even a slight change in posture is painful. I want you to finish it right away, ignoring my painful whisper as usual. Ferdinand, Rosemine. What are you doing in the middle of the ritual? The extremely embarrassing voice of Egrantine echoed. Speaking of which, Egrantine has paved the way. I had completely forgotten, but if it was true, Egrantine would come instead of Ferdinand. Im removing some of the talisman to bring Mestineola to Rosemine, so dont be fooled, please come here early and help me out if you have anything in Rosemine. Do you understand it? grantine comes to me in a voice that includes Ferdinands impatience. I changed my complexion in an instant after seeing my painful appearance. What happened to Ferdinand and Rosemine I dont know. The only thing that is certain is that Rosemine will die if Mestionola is brought down. When Ferdinand said that it was frustrating, one arms charm was removed. Please hold up and hold down Ferdinand and Rosemine. I cant see the clasp grantine tells me that Ferdinand embraces me with a firm force to prevent me from violating. Meanwhile, Egrantine crawls the other sleeve. As soon as they shared and cooperated, the other amulet was removed. Immediately after the amulet was removed, Mestionolas voice reverberated. Retreat for a moment. You will not be in the library this time. So my consciousness was rejected and left in an empty white space. You have been banned from entering the goddess library! ? Oo! When I was struck by the lack of fun after death, the voice of Mestionola reverberated, Im done. Please come back. What happened? What did you do to my body? I hurry up and ask Messionola. Last time, Ferdinand didnt tell me everything. This is likely to be the same, so I want the correct information from the goddess. The last time I got down on your body was completely in my power, so the powers of multiple gods were repelling each other. I wouldnt have suffered so much, but it seems that you have suffered unnecessarily because little time has passed this time. Mestionola says Thats one of the causes of pain. In other words, there are other reasons. I urged me to say What is the second? The quinters magic tool has prevented me from descending? So, the gods who were asked to cooperate by Airvermeen poured the power of blessing in an unbeatable manner. Would be the second cause. Cho, gods The amulet made by Ferdinand prevents the advent of God. It is not something that prevents the blessings of the gods. As a result, the power of other gods was not prevented, and it was accepted as it was. The power of the gods, premised on being prevented, is a blessing that has gone beyond the human body. The gods werent angry, but they seemed to be a reversion to the quinta against Airvermin As a result, if I end up suffering, its terrible and perfect. I think youve done something for the girl youve been involved in . But it seems better to talk so far. Go back before the unsatisfactory quinter begins to rampage. 19459002] Talking out like a brute to be rampant, Ferdinand is basically a patient person, just because it is efficient and has no choice. I dont think theres not enough patience Is that so? Quinta is strongly influenced by Evilive, and it seems that perseverance goes away when his Gedulich is related. If possible, you should not approach Airvermin. [ 19459002] Mestionola is seriously thinking about Airvermin. As a lifesaver, you have read the story of Mestionolas versatility with Airvermeen. Is that myth a true story? Air Vermin may be important to Mestionola. I understood that I didnt want to get close to Ferdinand, who jumped into the garden of the beginning and attacked at the same time. If you just bulleted what Ferdinand was in the garden of the beginning, it might be a beast. Okay. When I get back, take Ferdinand as soon as possible and leave the garden of the beginning Yeah, and give me the foundation of Jrgenschmitt, because Ervermin wanted it and the gods lend their power. Although it was a tough situation, the gods seem to be hoping for the survival of Jrgenschmitt. It is necessary to use power to make the influence weaken as much as possible, and this time it has helped and has been blessed in various ways. There is no denying the hope of the gods. Thank you, Goddess. Prayer to God! When the consciousness returned, Ferdinands face was close again. He has a worried face as before. How is Rosemine, how are you feeling? Mestionola appears to have done something, but there is no change in the power of the gods you are wearing. Is it really okay? Have you lost anything? When I wore the powers of multiple gods, I could immediately discern it, but Ferdinand seems to be full of mistrust because there is no change when Mestionola descends. I move my hand a little. There is not much pain. I feel a sense of discomfort in my body, but my pain is less Yes, as long as I have been explained, it seems that the power of other gods is divided and consolidated. Over time, the power of the gods will increase as the magic power recovers, so as soon as possible It seems that you have to use the power given to you. Can I just use it? Commitment to dye the foundation, and after this there is a prayer ceremony of Ahrensbach. If you only use the power of the gods, it is not so difficult. Recovering the magical power seems to restore the power of the gods even though it fades a little. I hear that suffering will continue until the influence is completely gone Wait a minute. How long is it until it is no longer influential? I dont want to continue suffering for a long time. Is there any way? not without Ferdinand turns me up and tells me that he stands up. Well, Ferdinand-sama. In that way, Rosemine seems to be anxious. Unless you tell the goddess what you said Egrantine blinked his eyes and paid attention to Ferdinand. I agree with Egrantines opinion. Hidden things are not good. Especially when it comes to me. When I looked up at Ferdinand, Ferdinand taught me with a disgusting face. In the situation where the power of the gods seems to be overflowing as it is now, it is difficult to counteract the power of the gods with human magic, but it seems to be possible immediately after using the magic until just before depletion. In other words, is it only necessary to have Ferdinand-like dyed after using enough magical power? There are so many places where you have to use magical power. When I was relieved that it was an unexpectedly easy method, Egrantine smiled with her eyebrows lowered as if a little troubled. Rose Mine will not be waiting for autumn, but will soon arrive in winter, but it cannot be replaced by life. There is no help for it, but there is no help for it Oh? Does it mean that the early arrival of winter will call Ahrensbach the winter again? Certainly, using Evilives sword will use the magical power to the limit, but its a waste of magical power, right? No, Rosemine, not. Ferdinand sighs lightly and exhales deeply, turning his harsh line of sight to Egrantine saying Dont say anything extra. I will give Rosemine a later explanation. Did Egrantine finish Glutrice Heights registration? Yes, its over. While saying so, Egrantine shows me a bracelet with a large magic stone. That seems to be Glutlis Height. It seems that he usually wears it as an ornament to make Stalp look like it is deformed. Ferdinands adorable level of mother. Its a one-time limited Glutrice Height. Can only be used by Egrantine I know. Thank you very much for giving me the glory height to the royal family. Egrantine whispered in front of me and Ferdinand. Maybe, if Mine returns, go away Looking back at the voice, Airvermeen shook his arm with an unpleasant face. When you create the doorway, you slowly return to the white large tree. Airvermeen, who was attacked by Ferdinand, was very pitiful in a sense when Jurgenschmitt wanted to survive and helped the gods. Ervermin, I promised to the goddess because I promised you, I will dye the foundation. Please rest assured Airvermin was seen to crawl slightly. Rose Mine, what makes you the cornerstone of Jrgenschmitt Ferdinand tried to stop, but I swing my head loosely. It is the power of the gods that we have given us for that, and it seems that we have given us the power that has passed, so we need to use it more and more. The power of the gods who have given us is gradually expanding. The time to feel pain is never long. The goddesss incarnation cant make me look like it falls down and awkward at the gathering of nobility. Is there more time than expected? Be prepared to dye the cornerstone. Finish the ritual as soon as possible. Ferdinand began to pick up the branches that fell around the large white tree. What is it? This is a branch of the tree because it came out after cutting off the hair of Airvermin Eh? What does it mean when you cut your hair !? Because Ferdinand-sama is guarded by the goddess! What are you doing to cut off the hair of Airvermin? If you were doing such a thing in front of the goddess, I think there is no way to treat it as a beast. If you dont need it, its not easy to leave it, but its a material that has fallen down. Would you like to study magic paper? I think its better to make effective use of falling objects Ferdinand smiled. I feel that the power of the gods has swollen in my body. Because we will keep Ferdinand away from the garden of the beginning! Please miss this time only, God! Ferdinand with Fairbergens amulet in hand goes ahead, discomfort and pain have not completely disappeared. Im handed over by Egrantine, going down the altar one step further. There are so many things that make you feel like you were still doing a ritual. Yeah, really, a lot of things happened in a short amount of time. I admire Ferdinand who tries to deal with everything. Egrantine tells us quietly while descending the altar slowly. I turned deep blue when I disappeared suddenly. As Ferdinand had said in advance, the magic stone that gave up his magic power was first pressed against the stage to raise the magic team. When I got up the altar and got to the garden of the beginning, I was amazed at the pain. When the amulet was removed, the goddess came down and began fighting with Ferdinand. There was an air vermin standing in the place where there should have been a white big tree, and Ferdinand attacked such a precious existence without hesitation. Did the goddess and Ferdinand fight? Yeah, the goddess of wisdom was angry about the action against Airvermeen, and Ferdinand-san was angry about the action against Rosemain. It seemed like you were taking great care of it. If myth is true, Im a lifesaver, so I thought it might be like Ferdinand for me. When I said that it would be more important than reading a book in the library, Egrantine looked at me with the eyes of a troubled child. I understand Ferdinand s feelings of accelerating the arrival of winter Suddenly a story about the arrival of winter comes from the mouth of Egrantine, and I tilt my head. The conversation flow is strange. For the time being, I understood that the meaning was different from the coming winter that I had been thinking. You should ask Ferdinand later. Egrantine, what you saw and heard in the garden of the beginning is useless. You dont want to order much, but you have to order it. I know. It wasnt something I could say otherwise. Lets finish the ritual as soon as possible, Mr. Rosemine The power of the gods is slowly expanding. Because of that, Egrantine, who once grabbed my hand that began to tremble a little, smiled with a royal social touch. I also whispered and smiled to look like an incarnation of the goddess. Chapter 663 When I got down the altar, Khaltomut sang with a euphoric expression, Its painful and godly . Perhaps Ferdinand explained the situation. Then, I made a contract with the Goddess of Light Rosemine, are you sure you want to place the magical tool around here? Talking about how Hartmut prepares around, I put out the goddess of light goddess. Gently put it on the head of Egrantine. It is surprisingly difficult to cover the EGrantine so that it will not fall even if it stands up. As I knew, it seems that I am in trouble with a single crown, and there is no aptitude for side serving. The crown of light shines brightly with the words of Egrantines oath. At that moment, some of the blessings of the gods within me reacted. It seems that the power of the genus of light was included in the power of the gods. What will happen if this is a blessing of all attributes? After this, I will give Egrantine a blessing of all attributes. Egrantine is supposed to pretend to have gained Glutlis Height with that blessing. I cant stop without any meeting with Hartmut or Egrantine, and I cant imagine how to give other divine Glutrice Heights. Eyes match Hartmut who adjusts the position of the magic tool that amplifies the voice volume. Harttomt blinked as if he had noticed something, and became slightly upset. Hartmuts eyes wander as you search for Ferdinand with Fairbellken amulet. No! I cant stop an important ritual here. I open my mouth to prevent Haltomut from moving and declare the grant of Glutrice Height. He gave out the stap, chanted Stilo, and gave a flashy blessing of all attributes as it was decided. Take the sky as a high bower The symbol of Okami shines with the words of prayer. Every time, I understood that the power of the gods in my body swelled and swollen. While the blessings of all the attributes pour down on Egrantine, my body becomes hot as if it was fever. Egrantine-sama, testimony of Zent to you I gave up the place to Egrantine and fell back. Haltomut follows me slightly and asks, Are you okay? I didnt know where I was before I responded, but I heard Ferdinands voice. Ive been prepared for the foundation to some extent, but its a feverish face The power of the gods reacts to the blessing and swells up As the goddess told me, I need to go to the foundation. Everyone must stay in the auditorium so that others dont know where the foundation is. 19459002] Suddenly from a sudden Ferdinand, Haltomuth shouted What? However, the voice was countered by cheers directed at Egrantine, who held Glutrice Height. After this, leave the story that was going to be from Ambient to Abubu to Mr. Traokvar. If you do nt have enough time, talk about the lord s meeting and extend it. Im smart The cheers gradually subsided while a fairly rough meeting was held shortly. Apparently, the existence of Glutrice Heights seems to have been trusted. I exclaimed relief that I was able to fulfill the role of the goddess incarnation that was imposed on me. After that, just leave without losing consciousness. Now everyone! Hartomut, who was throwing a ritual schedule change and earning time, gave a closing greeting with a slightly tense voice. Pray to God! Since it is a greeting, there is no way to avoid praying here. However, the light of blessing leaked lightly from the ring, and I wanted to hold my head when the heat rose. Ooh . My idiot. Rosemine and Egrantine will be leaving. Please raise with a stap! Hartmuts voice resonates with the people concerned that the progress of the ritual has changed and prompts the main character to leave. Ferdinand, who removed Fairbellcken s charm, and Anastazius, desperately surprised, came to the altar for the escort. Are you really stupid in this emergency? Dont tell Ferdinand-sama what you know now in this emergency. Leave as quickly as possible while complaining in a loud voice with a social smile. I couldnt stop my hand grabbing Ferdinands arm from shaking, no matter how rushed it was. Haltomuts will end everything while they earn time At the moment when the auditorium doors were completely closed, Ferdinand, who threw away a smiling smile for social use, enshrined the power of the gods surrounding me. Are you okay, Rosemine? Its not too much. Whether youre told that its bad behavior or preaching about the goddesss incarnation, I just want to sit down I feel sick and vomit. What I want to spit out is the power of the gods poured in one after another. Lose Mine, please here For some reason, Greetia and Clarissa are holding a silver cloth outside the auditorium and immediately put me on them. From the moment when the cloth was put on, everyone in the surroundings suddenly pulled out the power of the body, so it seemed that the influence of the power poured into this body was very strong. Greater, Clarissa. Why are you here? Ferdinand, in the middle of the ritual, ordered the delegation to prepare a silver cloth and wait here. When Clarissa says that the hem of the cloak-like silver cloth is prepared, Gratier, who is wearing a hood on me, looks amazed. Clarissa just wanted to see Rosemines ritual and returned to the auditorium once. Please forgive me because I came back here and waited faster than Rosemine. Talking lightly, their expressions are caring about me. Ferdinand gives instructions one after another as they prepare for me. The accompanying escort knights are Eckhart, Matthias, and Laurentz. Those who are not close to Rosemine now are not needed as escort knights. Rosemine, I, and other people who do nt give to Egrantine are forbidden. If you want to accompany him, give his name, Ferdinand, who silenced Egrantines entourage, turned his eyes to Anastazius. Of course the same goes for Prince Anastazius What ?! The future isnt Zent, ??its not a place where you can turn to you who havent given a name and cant constrain their behavior. Anastazius told me to wait with my entourage dressed as a blue priest, dragged her cheeks. Regardless of the reaction, Ferdinand hugs me in a silver cloak. It became much easier just because I no longer needed to stand on my own. And then Ferdinand, who is Anastazius Egrantine taps Anastaziuss arm to be eaten and draws attention, and then moves elegantly and leaves Anastadius next to Ferdinand half a step behind. Dont you know where we are heading and what is Rosemines physical condition right now? Now we really have no time. Please think Anastazius, who looked regretful with me and Ferdinand, went down one step, Can I make time? Ferdinand shook his head. As soon as this is over, Egrantine is going to catch the offenders at the border gate as the role of the new Zent. Please ask Prince Anastazius and the escort knights to prepare Anastazius and the aides who gained the role begin to move by turning their cloaks. Only those who gave their names on the spot were gone. Egrantine looks around and looks up at Ferdinand. Hurry up, Ferdinand-sama. It seems like the power of the gods is getting stronger. Do you have to tell others not to tell you what happened with you, Rosemine? Dont let others know what happened When I ordered my companion to use no other words, Ferdinand began to walk with great thighs. The heat in the body begins to rampage by shaking according to the walk. I grabbed the Ferdinand clothes right in front of me in order to alleviate the shaking. Ferdinand went faster. When Ferdinand heads to the library at a speed that seems to leave Egrantine, he talks to Solange who is coming to meet him. Thats what Professor Solange told you at Ordnance. Please wait in the office for a while. Please dont let anyone else enter the library. Yeah. I know how you will behave in response to the spring visit. Please leave it to me. Solange goes down one step and goes down a little to make it easier for us to pass. Egrantine, congratulations on the birth of a new Zent. Thank you in the future. Thank you for teaching me, Professor Solange If you know that the library is deeply involved in the birth of Zent, ??there is no way you can handle it insanely. Egrantine again walks with a promise to talk to Solange. Roderich contacted Khaltomut for permission to leave. Justocus and Eckhart were wary of those approaching the library. The other escort knights were guarded on their back. Ha! Talking to the escort knights who accompanied us up to the second floor, I ordered Gratia and Clarissa to remove the silver cloth from me, and to put down the key that I wore from my neck. Sorry, Im sorry, Rosemine! Gretier has refused, but can only whisper to it. The hood is removed while being held up by Ferdinand, and the key is pulled out from the neck. Gratia, who picked up the key while helping Clarissa, picked it up quickly with a polite hand. Give the keys to Egrantine and turn them back When they turned their backs, Ferdinand taught Egrantine how to use the keys. If Egrantine opens the back cover of the Mestionola statue of Glutrice Height and inserts the key, the goddess moves and the steps leading to the foundation appear. Well Egrantine, who rounds her eyes, heads first, and Ferdinand goes down with me. After passing through the rainbow-colored curtain, it is the cornerstone of Jrgenschmitt. When I was lowered to Ferdinand, I touched the foundation and started supplying magic power immediately. The power of the gods flows into the foundation along with the magical power that is sucked away. I found myself breathing easier, less painful, and getting more fever. Oh, I will come back to life. The key of the scripture of the central temple chief is the cornerstone of Jrgenschmitt, and the key of the scriptures of each territory is the key to reach the cornerstone of the territory. This is also a proof that the royal family and lords must continue to serve as the head of the temple. For details, please see Glutrice Height, while Ferdinand explains the keys and foundations to Egrantine. This foundation is once dyed with the magic power of Rosemine, as Ervermin and the goddess of wisdom wanted. So, the gods who wanted to avoid the depletion of the foundation and the collapse of Jrgenschmitt might also be interested. Looking back on the history so far, Ferdinand says that it is tolerant of re-dying after the foundation has been met. I dont know how hard it would be to change the power of the gods, but because of the ignorance of the royal family, there is no choice but to have Egrantine and Prince Anastazius do their best Yes Because Ferdinand talks unilaterally about the future schedule because he only has time to talk here, Egrantine listens to it desperately. If you do not redraw the border and create a new territory before the lord meeting, you will not be able to appoint Traokvar and Prince Sigiswald to Aub. This is Eurgentines urgent need. If you can collect the old rituals before, you wont have the burden of creating new ones. Id like the power of the gods to come out, but When I dyed the cornerstone of Ahrensbach, I needed recovery medicine along the way. Nevertheless, this time when the foundation of the territory must be filled with the foundation of a much larger country, there is no sign of exhaustion of magic power. Ferdinand-sama, its hard. I dont feel my magical power has been reduced no matter how much it is supplied. I understand that it will flow, but my magical power will not decrease much. What should I do if my magical power is exhausted? After explaining the ritual to get the blessing of the gods, Ferdinand explained that it felt as if the sensation when there was a change in the consumption of magic power was more extreme. I need to use it. Your voice has returned, but how are you feeling? If you let the powers of the gods flow, youll still be fine because the heat has dropped. Its more troublesome if you dont reduce the magic. Yes, then lets do the redrawing of the border as well. The creation of the new territory needs to be discussed with the new Aub, and the place where Egrantine is shown to be Zent. So you cant get your hands on, but weve already talked about redrawing the border. No problem. grantine whispered to Ferdinands words, where my physical condition was given top priority. If you ask me to redraw the border, Ill help you, but there are a few corrections to the redrawing of the border. As a result of discussions with Aub Drevanchel and Adolphine, Sigiswald The part of the land that was supposed to be the new prince s territory will be given to Drevancher. Despite a political marriage, Sigiswald and Adolphine officially decided to divorce because the terms of the contract could not be met. Sigiswald seems to have transferred a part of the central land that was supposed to be his territory to Drevanchel as a penalty. Where are you? It is the whole area next to Drevanchel from the north side of Lindenthal Ferdinand rewrites the map according to Egrantines instructions. Because it is about the size of a small territory, Drevancher has become much larger, and the planned territory of Sigiswald has decreased significantly. Prince Sigiswald becomes an aub in the middle territory In the first year, the order is given preferentially because it is the royal territory of Abu, but Naehelaches hometown of Haufrezze is far away, so not much help can be expected from next year. I gave up my shoulder to the words of Egrantine. Although you can get the support of Dunkelferger via Magdalena, I think its not as strict as Traokvar, who rules a part of the former Berkestock with many rebel nobility. The prince gets only the land that the Central has managed and will not have much trouble. The magical power gathered from everyone at the dedication ceremony of the Aristocratic House was all used for the center and the land managed by the center, so it doesnt seem to be rough. If you seriously aub, you wont have that much trouble. Adolfine, who has returned to Drevancher, is going to be a Gibe around here. He was inspired by Rosemines library city and wanted to be a research city. It is difficult for Adolphine who once married a royal family to find a remarriage partner outside the territory. Therefore, he seems to return to Drevancher and become a Gibe. There are many lords in Drevanchel, and the nobles who went out to the center are once returned to the territory, so remarriage seems to be not difficult within the territory. It seems to have made the way of my own progress. Rose Mine, if you have met the cornerstone, redraw the border. Its the same as Aube redrawing the boundary of Gibe. See how my line is drawn Oh, Egrantine-sama, Im very sorry, but Id like you to score Rosemine! Are you scoring? grantine rounded her eyes at Ferdinands request. Egrantine-sama is not a teacher of the lord cadet course. I have heard that Rosemine is missing the noblemans lecture because of the missing winter. To the Arensbach Please score the candidate course by destroying the medal after returning. By the way, he asks Egrantine to talk to the teachers of the votive dance so that they can be scored at todays rituals. I think it s too much to push. I want to resolutely oppose even for Egrantine, who is surprised at the sudden unreasonableness. Its too compelling, Ferdinand-sama. I think its terrible to have an unannounced exam. A little bit of preparation is also needed for Egrantine ?Ferdinand laughed with my nose after laughing at my complaint, and rubbed with Girori. If I remember what I taught, I should be able to pass without any problems. Wouldnt it be true that I forgot what I taught while busy? I remember! Maybe add in my mind. If so, there is no problem. Who do you think would be troubled by taking time to re-examine the aristocracy? I think a little while looking down at Ferdinand cold. Who is in trouble if time is taken for retesting? The hardest thing is Ferdinand-sama. Isnt it my next friend and Ferdinand-sama? Thats right, so Ill decide on your re-examination schedule and I will negotiate with the teachers during the lord meeting. You only have to pass all the exams in one shot. Now, redraw the borders Talking to Ferdinand, I take out the starp. In the re-examination of the change of the borderline using the foundation of Jrgenschmitt as a teaching material, the incarnation of the goddess who received the blessing of many gods was successfully passed. Chapter 664 Despite the dyeing of the foundation, the magical power remains even though the actual Jrgen Schmitt was used to redraw the boundary line instead of teaching materials. Before leaving the library, I have supplied magical power to the magical tool as soon as possible, but it still remains about a quarter. It is an abnormal situation. If you remain so far, you do not know how to use up your magical power. Ferdinand-sama, I am happy to pass, but my magical power has not been exhausted. What should I do? After sending Egrantine and Anastazius to the recovery of Gervasio, I moved from the door at the back of the central building to the shrine, where I was accompanied by a Ferdinand cavalry to gather Ahrensbach Is moving to. Lesser can not be used because there is too much difference between the magic power registered in the magic beast stone and the power of the current gods. It is a pity that if you use a beast, you can use the magical power little by little. In consideration of your amount of activity and your physical condition, I would like to use a recovery medicine before going to bed, but I cant use it without depleting my magic power. If you dont use your magic power as soon as possible, your physical strength will run out first. We have to try one after another. It is necessary to verify whether there is no problem if we only supply magical power without singing congratulatory words, or whether it is dangerous to join the ritual itself. If there is no problem if you dont even sing congratulatory words, the solution will be much easier. To do that we came to Ahrensbachs collection site. Aristocrats who were in the residence also accompany them to collect materials. Its terrible. I round my eyes to the collection site of Ahrensbach, which seems to have only poor materials, because it is not managed at all and left unattended. Too different from the Ehrenfest collection site. It will be difficult for students to collect materials for use in lectures. I think most of the other territories can heal the land Its only the upper territory. Smaller territories of the losing group seem to be difficult to perform even if they know how to heal, and in the case of Ahrensbach, to the Dietrinde royalty and you It s the result of hostility and neglect. Hung his nose, and Ferdinand ordered the knights and literaries of Ahrensbach, other than his aides, to wait in the air, and got down to the collection site. A collection place that is so rough that there are almost no monsters. Restoring here will use a lot of magic. When he first healed the Ehrenfest collection site, he recalled that he used a recovery drug, and expects his magic to be reduced. Rosemine, Ill do it Yes Grateria and Clarissa removed the silver cloth, and I hit the ground and put both hands. Magic power flows into the magic circle embedded in the collection site, and the magic circle emerges while shining green. What has changed in the power of the gods? Nothing in particular. But just as the magic circle emerges, the land will not heal. Congratulations are likely. I sing the congratulatory words. Please use magic as it is Ferdinand said so and began to pray to Fruitlane. The magic circle starts and slowly moves up and up while emitting green light. As the magic power continues to flow in, the land is filled with magic power, the vegetation begins to grow, the blue leaves grow thick, the camellia appears and the flowers begin to break down. Although it is a familiar sight at Ehrenfest, it seems to be a miracle sight for the Arensbach nobility who have not healed until now. Ooh! Great! The power of the incarnation of the goddess! Unbelievable that the collection location will be so rich in a moment Listening to the distant voices of the aristocrats who were excited by the incarnation of the goddess, I felt that the powers of the gods in me started to swell. How is Rosemine? There is a little reaction. But the reaction is smaller than when using the goddess of light goddess. It was rough and needed a lot of magic, so it was before healing. There is no increase. Yes, then Im gonna be able to pour your magic into Arlensbach, which has a lot of rough land. Ferdinand relaxed slightly. Maybe just a little bit that other people dont understand. I feel relieved to realize that there is no way to exhaust my magic. Why dont you pray with a congratulatory ritual when you fill the land of Ahrensbach? Its worth trying, but how was it when you used the goddess of light goddess in the previous ritual? Recalling the time when Ferdinand pointed to the use of the goddess of light. At the moment when Egrantine swears and the sacred light shines, the power of the gods increased. It doesnt look very good. It looks better not to expect that look Why dont you send magical power to the sacred tools in the temple? I think it will not break so easily if it is a sacred tool made by an old Zent. I ran down the sky with a beast and let it fall down FERNANDAND puts his hand on his chin and drops his gaze so as to examine my thoughts. Fum. The picture that comes to mind is not good, but if you do it, the prayer ceremony will end easily. It may be useful to use magic in blending. Magic stones and magical tools have a high potential for gold dust, I just gave up my shoulder a little, remembering that Gigiswalds permit became gold dust just by trying to return it. The magic stones are still scary to touch the magical tools. It will break if you touch your lower hand. The magic stones become gold dust because they are used for your library city planning. Its not a problem at all. Gold flour making is going to be done with the materials collected here. I need to do it quickly. As soon as possible, the town that was devastated by the people of Lanzenave must be prepared, and the house of Lanzenave connected to the shrine to be used by the Egrantines should be demolished. If Entwickeln isnt a ritual that uses the name of the Supreme God, Ill build a library city right now. Im not using it for myself when I want to use it. If you dont let it happen, it s a life crisis When I complain with my lips sharpened, I tap my head lightly so that Ferdinand is soothing. Nothing changes when you complain. Theres no solution, so theres nothing else to try instead. Yes, this time Im reassuring because Ferdinand-sama is together ?When I laughed and laughed, Ferdinand carved his eyebrows into his eyebrows and looked up. They can be collected immediately without making noise! A reprimand flies from Ferdinand to the nobility who are noisy about the miracle of God in the sky. The material they will collect will be used as gold dust for Envickeln in Ahrensbach that has been devastated by the Lanzenaves. Collect items with as high an attribute value as possible. Talking to the nobles who began collecting with a tight expression, they open their mouths in the same manner as when the priests suit, Haltomut, was accompanied by pressing the ritual cleanup against the central nobility. This time it was too rough, I borrowed the help of Rosemine. However, once the material collection for Entwickeln was finished, the students and the aristocrats attending the lord meeting were their own. Did you know that the rebirth of the priesthood has been reviewed in the Aristocratic House and other territories have already begun praying for the blessings of the gods? Ahrensbach had never participated in a ritual held at the Aristocratic House, but if Haltomut smiled, Clarissa wore Dunkelfelgers blue cloak, Dunkelfelger is already in full swing. I have been told. Isnt Dunkerfelger a ditter rather than a sacred thing? Hannelore has heard that adults have increased the number of ditters due to the increase in the number of ditters and the increase in blessings, saying that they have to be dittered to study the rituals before and after I will. I dont remember when it was. Even if Arlesbach did not do the aristocracy early, the result was that Rosemine was the territory where you could get the most blessing. Keep in mind that Ahrensbach has been late compared to other territories because of his previous refusal. In order to purify the land that was fascinated by the chaotic goddess, the goddesss incarnation had to be given to Abu, but if the nobles of the territory were worshiping the rituals, the goddess would be too fond of the future It may be The aristocrats began to collect with their face changed to the words of Hartmut and Clarissa, who had brainwashed the Arensbach nobility. Stral, ask for this command. Ehrenfests entourage will return to the dormitory once. The risers should be ready. Ha! When I returned to Ehrenfests dormitory, my foster fathers rushed to me. Even though those who were in the bleachers learned that the power of the gods had increased, they seemed to be worried that we would not return once they had left the ceremonies. As the news goes, the room is ready for talk. It seems Ferdinand was moving around during the ritual, but is Rosemine ok? I will explain that Talking about me as the heart of the story, Ferdinand urged me to guide me. Other than foster father, foster mother, Ferdinand, and me, they are taken out of the room and the ranged magic tool is activated. I omit all the complicated circumstances, but Rosemine has re-established Mestionola and received the power of other gods, all to meet the foundations of Jurgenschmitt [19459002 ] Are you satisfied? Ah, but there is still the power of the gods in Rosemines body. It is necessary to quickly deplete the magical power once with the power of the human body and overwrite it with the human magical power. There seems to be As expected, Ferdinands words are murky without saying that it was the failure of the gods who left the momentum. It was the adoptive father who quickly noticed the difference in Ferdinands utterances that seemed not so easy. In other words, do you want to say that the orders of the gods will accelerate the arrival of winter? Im persistent, Gilvester. Rosemine is a special body, so it doesnt have to change color and be beautifully dyed without accelerating the arrival of winter. And just use the magic tool to look at the memory as before, this is not the case. Ferdinand scolded his adoptive father with a disgusting face. I tilted my head as I watched the two people in a stinging atmosphere. What does it mean to expedite the arrival of winter? Ive heard a lot recently, but Im not sure Well, I know its different from using a magic team that calls for winter. At that moment, the air froze. Both the adoptive father and the adoptive mother are solidified with a smile. It is the air after dropping the bomb. I realized that I did it with my skin. Im sorry. Wasnt it something you shouldnt ask? But it doesnt have anything to do with me, please tell me who you should ask It may be best to ask around Richarda, but this question will be tough later When the father took a quick look at Ferdinand, Ferdinand sighed in trouble. Ill explain to Rosemine, Im sure it will be difficult for you. To know the meaning of the word that the early arrival of winter without waiting for the autumn to come, the meaning praised in autumn. Must know. I am asked by my foster mother about the meaning of autumn used in Gods expression, and I answer that. Its fruitful and harvesting? Its a defense and protection from Szessias sacred items, and because it has a lot of artistic affiliations, it may point to the performing arts itself, or it may indicate time, speed, or information. Is it goodbye? Recalling many expressions in the love story, I will state. Eugeleise, which often means broken heart or parting in a recent love story, but according to the scripture knowledge I know, there are more people who come out at the time of their fate than broken heart. When the male lord cadet exited the castle, the female lord cadet once prayed for Eugenese when he left the territory by marriage. Because of that knowledge, I was confused by the love story, but when I thought, Ferdinand said, Why dont you know it so much? This time, that interpretation is fine, Rosemine. In autumn, in addition to harvest, it means maturity and adulthood. What kind of season is winter? This is based on Okamis actions. Please interpret it according to the scriptures. The foster mother smiled and said so. Well, when interpreted according to the scriptures, that is, without waiting for an adult Uhyaaaaa! The moment I was connected, I was struck by an outrageous shame. The surroundings should be awkward. At the same time, I remember my words. You only have to be dyed by Ferdinand after using magic, he said to Egrantine. Isnt it an invitation that is too transparent after all thinking? No, aaaa! Someone, go back in time! please! I wanted to cry because I knew the meaning of Egrantines complicated face. Embarrassed and unbearable. If you dig a hole here and fill it, you want to fill it. I crouched down from the chair and struck the floor for the time being, but I couldnt dig the floor covered with thick carpet. What are you doing if you think the meaning has finally been connected? Thats the worst, because the foster father. The arrival of winter without waiting for autumn and dyeing magic, that While crouching down, looking up at the adoptive father and pricking his mouth without knowing what to say, Ferdinand, who looked down like the adopted father, said, Do not do such an action. I say with a face that realizes everything. I was told that Please Dye Your Color was a fairly direct invitation, but why did it not connect with the martial art when a story about changing your magical power came out? Because my experience of being dyed by Ferdinand was using medicine and magical tools. I think its all due to Ferdinand! Its because of your special background. Its not my fault. By the way, its your fault. Are there any special backgrounds of Rosemine? Florenzia blinks and looks around us. Ferdinand and Gilvester exchanged eyes and shook their heads. I cant talk in detail, but Rosemine is totally different from ordinary nobles, so it seems that I was under the influence of my magic before I became an adopter of Gilvester. I think that those who gave their dedication to their re-dyeing would have returned to their previous magical powers. If the amount of magic power, the color of the magic power is not something that can be seen from the outside. It can be felt by those who have made a dedication to the Lords magical power. Glutrice Height is given to Egrantine, so that the power of the gods disappears, so you dont have to worry about others. Even if you say you dont have to worry about it, cant you solve the misunderstanding of Egrantine who gave her dedication after wearing the power of the goddess! The foster fathers also misunderstood. Im just using medicines Even if I say Im going to dye the magic, Im never not doing anything that requires a star knot Uh, its a misunderstanding When I hold my head in tears, I dont do anything shameless, but Ferdinand comes to me with a very cool face. Do not shake emotions too much, Rosemine. Not only magical power but also the power of the gods become unstable. I cant calm down, because I I have never been at the center of such a topic. A romantic relationship, she is a woman who is said by her fiance to be painful to be with her as a fiance. Dont you think such a story will come out? It seems to die in shame. Even if the misunderstanding is solved, embarrassing things will be embarrassed, but Ferdinand cannot understand such a womans heart. Thats how much Rosemine is enlightened. I already understand Ferdinand had a disgusting face when I envy my foster father. then, stop the momentary posture. You cant use the recovery pills until you deplete your magic. You have to be careful not to drain as much as you can. When prompted to sit down, I stand up slowly and sit back. Its the main subject, but Rosemines magical power has to be depleted, but this is a difficult question The fertility and the foster mother gathered and opened their eyes when Ferdinand told that the power of the gods would not be reduced, and that the power of the gods would repel and die if the magic power recovered. In Arensbach we need to do Entwickeln as soon as possible, so we will use the state of Rosemine to make gold dust. Necessary to rebuild the Gibes palace destroyed by Rosemine in the Battle of Gerlach I will create and return the gold powder as well. Bring the necessary gold powder ingredients to the Rosemine room today. Ferdinand says he should cooperate with Ehrenfest because the magical power will not be reduced by the materials that can be collected at the collection site of Ahrensbach. Oh, when I do Entweckeln, I will also create a home for the immigrant Gutenberg and others. I want you to show me a copy of the blueprint of Entwickeln in Greschel. Ferdinand said that the Printemps and Gilberta firms would have designed their own shops. The workshop that had not been relocated seems to refer to Ahrensbachs thing. By the way, do you give me an order to move to Gutenberg? After the lord meeting, I would like some to move and move as Rosemines exclusive. Some go to the center. It shouldnt be a problem because it should have been prepared to move. Ferdinand stressed that it was never an unreasonable swing to the common people. If I dont move with me when I move, its difficult to move as a dedicated person in the new land, so thats no problem. Its okay to give an order to move, but shouldnt we meet the merchants in the downtown area who move with me? Saying so, the adopted father saw me. The faces of Benno Gutenberg come to mind. I am nostalgic and would like to meet you if I have the opportunity to meet. But now I dont have a memory of downtown. I look to Ferdinand. I have lost some memory due to the advent of the goddess Will hair ornaments be present at the meeting? Probably, thats why its better to stop now. As a result of face-to-face, you can predict that you will definitely be confused whether or not your memory is connected. The power of the gods is rampant. If it happens, it s dangerous not only for you but also for the people around you. Refraining from Ferdinands concern, he leans. I cant predict what a meeting with someone I dont remember will be. Ferdinand who looked at me leaning a little bowed his eyes. Jilvester makes gold powder in this dormitory tonight, but if it still doesnt reduce magic power, he will return to Ahrensbach tomorrow. Now that the magic power has been reduced, the power of the gods will disappear. If you cant leave, you wont be able to withstand the restored magical power and the accompanying power of the gods, and Rosemine will go to a much higher height, with everyone who has given a name Gilvester closed his eyes tightly, suggesting that the new Zent would go much higher. I think Jrgenschmitts fortunes are the same. If you have lost your memory as a bonus? how far the Rosemine will be loaded Its okay, foster father. If you arent conscious of it, you cant recognize that you dont have memory, so theres not much inconvenience. When I said so as to comfort my adoptive father, Ferdinand loosely shook his head. Even if there is no inconvenience, theres no reason to worry about it. Youll deplete your magic. You wont be able to regain your memory as it is now. Ferdinand said, holding me up and walking toward the entrance to the room. We will cooperate as much as possible. Rosemine asked, Ferdinand When the adoptive father skips the Ordnance and informs the end of the discussion, the door opens and the close friends try to enter. Mr. Ferdinand, you can just walk back to your room, please walk down. Even though I have understood the meaning of wanting to get early in winter without waiting for the coming of autumn or to be dyed with magical power, I would like you to take this into consideration. If you let me walk, youll run out of physical strength before magic. If you dont lose magic power tonight, youll be on a journey to fill Ahrensbach without using recovery drugs. Do you understand the seriousness of things? Be quiet now. I said you want to be away because you are quiet! Ferdinand-like idiot! Insensitive! Chapter 665 Because they leave the room, they should go down. Its in the way. Ferdinand left the room holding me, as he pushed away the close friends of the adoptive fathers trying to enter. Outside of the room, there were me and Ferdinands aides, and I took my eyes off the figure that came out of me. Ferdinand-sama? What happened to Rosemine? Hartomut rushed to the foremost, but there was no reverberation or kidnapping like I had imagined, and the voice was more impatient and impatient. I thought. Cornelius has a face that seems to have asked a question, but it is by no means a compliment to the current situation. That? Maybe only I am strangely aware of this situation? Keep in mind that Rosemine will be able to keep your health exhausted as little as possible, and be careful not to walk around alone. In some cases, you may not be able to use recovery drugs in the future. [19459002 ] Is it impossible to use medicine at all? Is it a medicine that can significantly recover your physical strength? I saw Ferdinand with the eyes of the entourage biting into Hartmuts question. That has a strong effect on restoring physical strength, but it doesnt mean that magical power is not restored at all. Now, even if only a little magical power is restored, the power of the gods is greatly expanded, and for Rosemine I do nt want to use it as much as possible. Ferdinand gives me up to Angelica, saying, I do nt have time to research a recovery medicine that does nt restore my magic. Rosemine seems to be in trouble I was a little offended when I was comforted by Angelica in a subtle tone. There seems to be quite a difference between the hard everyone thinks and the hard I think. What should I do if I hate to say shameless things to Egrantine! ? It s not like I m thinking. Not only Ferdinand, but the entourage around me doesnt seem to care about who I am. Too embarrassed myself, because everyone has a normal face. Well, if you think carefully, Ive always been far away from Saya Koiroi since the Reino period. There will never be a sudden change of color love, and it would be strange to be upset by not happening. I just want to be in love with a book, and if the contents dont change, I cant make a decent love for youkai-moto skis. There is too much. Yes Yes. Talk to myself, I take a deep breath slowly. The failure to Egrantine was painful, but the surroundings seem not to give up contact with Ferdinand to the extent I care. That? But why was it important to keep a sense of distance until just a while ago? Is it an emergency? No, but it was also an emergency at that time, right? wondering, when I raised my face to ask a question, Ferdinand opened his mouth looking around the aides. Todays gold powder creation is enough if you can use magic power tonight to exhaust your magic power, but you cant be optimistic considering the consumption rate so far. You need to find out how much Rosemines magical power is restored, but not at all, so be prepared to leave for a journey to fill Ahrensbach with magic power tomorrow. There was no aide to argue that the plan was too steep, but rather, the face was impatient, saying, Is there not enough time? The aides who have been allowed to accompany Ahrensbach are now ready to pack up the dormitory and return to Ahrensbach to prepare for a prayer ceremony. Special care must be taken with the arrangement of the chef and ingredients, so that in the event of an emergency, I will prepare the kind of medicine that Rosemine will use so that I can use the medicine that will greatly restore my physical strength. Go to the temple with the costumes and borrow the sacred items.If the nobles hold a prayer ceremony, they will not complain. Ferdinand said, because it was so hard, you could fill all the rituals with the power of the gods. Since the Holy Grail magical power will be used at the prayer ceremony, it seems that the Holy Grail is all that is needed to receive the magical power of the remaining blue priests. Richarda, the knights will later carry materials for gold dust. I want Ehrenfest side servant or clerk to wait at the doorstep, and chores for Ahrensbach. , But it is possible that Ordnance will fly directly to Rosemain by performing todays rituals. I would like to refuse all requests for visits to other territories such as Abu and royalty. Since there is no urgent requirement beyond using up the power of the gods, it seems to be enough to discuss at the lord meeting. In Ferdinands words, Richard acknowledges that he was smart. Rose Mine, Ill prepare the magic stones for the beasts of the same size as possible with rainbow colored magic stones, so you can dye them with your magical power to make all the stones bigger and use them now Make a Beast When you make a beast by attaching a number of precious rainbow colored magic stones, you can no longer use it if you change the magical power. Ferdinand may be used for compounding something, but I cant immediately imagine how to use a magic stone for a beast that is dyed by another persons magical power that is not gold powder. I dont think its unavoidable to use a lot of iridescent magic stones because they wont be usable right away? Maybe its not easy, but its a problem if you have a place where you and your unfamiliar friends can rest on a journey that you can expect to continue for days. So, if you are a knight, you will never have spent your time in a rural winter pavilion or set up a camp. It should be I struck my hand. To be sure, renting a Gibes pavilion starts with a long greeting and you have to eat with it, so only time is wasted. In the first place, Ferdinand told me to avoid using recovery drugs as much as possible, and I dont have enough physical strength to socialize with stranger aristocrats on a strange land every day. Also, if you are an ordinary aristocratic woman who is not a knight, I dont think you have any experience in camping. Lessers will also come in handy for the aides. Ferdinand finally understood the greatness of Lesser-kun! After you make a magical stone for a beast, you should spend a little bit of magical power on the material that is brought into the room one after another. How much magical power you recovered by sleeping overnight, Always be aware of the amount of magic you will ask tomorrow morning, and dont use extra physical strength or shake your emotions, make the material you can deliver gently gold powder. ?The crisis of my life is also a crisis for everyone who has given me a name, Ferdinand repeatedly reminded me with a harsh face. A sound of breath and breath is heard from the surroundings. The weight of life comes to the end. The nobles of the Imperial Palace are going back to Ahrensbach one after another. When they are ready, move to the Imperial Palace. Ask Richarda, Rosemine. Im smart _ Just give instructions, Ferdinand will leave with his brother Justoks and Eckhart. Rather than seeing it off, Hartmut turned up the trap and began to climb the stairs. Let us hurry to prepare There are many aides who go back to Ahrensbach, and while everyone is moving around with slapsticks seemingly busy, Charlotte and his allies brought in the materials that the knights gathered at the Ehrenfest gathering ground. It was. I received a brief explanation from my mother that the influence of the power of the gods would be a burden on my body, so I had to remove it as soon as possible. Now, Karsted led the knight to the collection site for my sister. Charlotte took a close look at the movements of his associates who were standing busy, carrying a bag of material to his closes. I look around the room where there are many people who give priority to preparing for departure over welcoming visitors, and I look to Richarda. I thought it would be a civilian or a side-servant to bring in the material, so I wasnt prepared to greet Charlotte. Richarda Since this is the case, I told you to refrain from entering Charlotte, but I was forced to talk to the princess. In the words of Richarda, I moved my eyes to Charlotte. Charlotte lowered his eyebrows as he was in trouble. I said to Richarda, but Ive already begun preparations before I talked. I was a little relieved. When I received an explanation from my mother, my sister I thought it would be better to leave the aristocratic house as soon as possible, so I wanted to go ahead. While Charlotte said he was relieved, he looked at me by shaking his indigo eyes. Charlotte shouldnt seem to be aware that I havent noticed. Hey, Charlotte. What does it mean as soon as possible? Your sister showed me in words and actions. If you do the rituals, the noble house, where the pillar of light stands, is the closest place to the gods in Jrgenschmitt . It is highly possible that the influence of the gods will be great, and if the influence of the gods is suppressed, the burden on the sisters body will be less if you move away earlier. I blinked to explain Charlotte. Thats true if you are told. I knew it, but I didnt. I should leave the aristocracy as soon as possible. If your uncle is ready, you can rest assured. Because your sister takes great care of the lives of others, there are places where you can lighten your life. 19459002] Nothing like that. I build a library city and Im surrounded by books. I got a little answer because I thought I was not afraid of dying if I could go to the goddesss library. Because I was banned, I dont think Ill die until Mestionola forgive me. I want to go to my sisters library city, so be sure to turn off the power of the gods. Im sorry for this. Charlotte will immediately leave the room because it will interfere with his close friends. I wanted to talk a little more, but now I cant afford to spend it slowly. its no use. Putting my hand into the bag I brought in, I started to turn the material packed inside into gold powder one after another. It feels like it crawls and puts your hand into the next bag when the solids are gone. Even if there was no power of the gods, it didnt have a hard time to make gold powder, so now that I have the power of the gods, I dont feel like I use magic power, no matter how much I make gold powder. I think gold powder is not very effective. Ill do my best for Ehrenfest and my library city, but my magic will not be reduced. The material arrives from Ahrensbach while the material of Ehrenfest is used as gold powder. It will also be made into gold powder. During dinner, Ferdinand delivered a lot of iridescent magic stones in leather bags. After dinner, I poured magical power into it and made a magic stone for the cavalry with the intent of Marmarare. Sticking. It may be due to the power of the gods. Instead of the usual pale yellow color, I got a rainbow-colored Lesser. Oh, Lesser-kun has evolved in a direction that he didnt want. Rainbow colors are too subtle. However, I feel that my magical power has been reduced a little by dealing with a large amount of iridescent magic stones. I was so happy that I was making gold powder until bedtime. The next day, after breakfast, I was changed into a temple head ceremonial dress and carried to the multipurpose hall. So we wait until Ferdinand arrives while making gold powder. How much magic power rosezeine recovered overnight? Thats right. The rainbow colored magic stones and the gold powder used to make the monster have been fully recovered I felt like I was one step down from the creation of a beast to the depletion of magic, but when I got up, I fell down two steps. When I sharpened my lips, Ferdinand, who was looking at the amount of gold powder that was made, held the temple. Is it possible to recover just by sleeping overnight? What are the pain and influence of the power of the gods? It will be harder as the magical power is restored, but the magical power is only a quarter, so its still okay now. There is no pain that you cant stand or you cant do anything other than crawl. Its just a little fever and my head is stunned, or it just feels a bit heavy. Ferdinand made my expression steep in my remarks. Does it take so much magical power without taking recovery medicine? It really doesnt seem to be time. Ferdinand turns his eyes on my escort knight, saying so. The only escort knights in this dormitory are Dermuel and Udit. All but two have already prepared at Ahrensbach. We will take Rosemine, who will do their best to allow the Rosemine community to move quickly from Ehrenfest to a new territory after the lord meeting. Ha! Ferdinand picks me up with a natural face and walks. When leaving the dormitory, there were not only Ahrensbach knights but also aristocrats from other territories. Seeing me, the nobles whisper as if they block the way. The incarnation of the goddess. Please bless wisdom and blessings not only in Ahrensbach but also in our territories In a situation where even a blessing of blessing was angry, I didnt know how to respond, so I grabbed Ferdinands clothes. Ferdinand shook his head with a severe expression. The appeal is that you want to save the losing party of political change before Ahrensbach, the cause of this uproar. You can ignore it, because the trouble of the political change is something the royal family does. I must hurry, go down. Ferdinand tells Arisenbachs knights while saying so to other nobles. The knights began to make way by pushing away the nobles of other territories. Do not block the road. Rosemine cannot pass Ferdinand walks fast along the hallway lined with transition doors in the central building. The knight opened the door far beyond the door leading to the royal residence, and now the innermost of the Fairbelecken sign, and I moved to the residence. When arriving at the shrine, move from the building with a window lattice to the next building. The building with the lattice seems to have had a princess of Adalziza and a child before the baptism ceremony, and the other beautifully appointed building was inhabited by those who were registered as collateral royalty. Ferdinand moves without stopping, because it is a collateral royalty building that has a transfer team that leads to the Lanzenave House. As a galant, the knights go through the shrine where there is no sign of people. We go first Up to three people can ride the transfer team. I, Ferdinand, and Eckhart brother transferred and my aides were waiting ahead. When Ferdinand passes me against Angelica, he turns around and returns to the shrine. Ferdinand-sama confirms the final confirmation and completely closes the residence and this building. If something goes wrong from the residence, it will be troubled. Leonore told me so. I heard that A new Zent is going to be used, so we must keep the people of Ahrensbach from entering and leaving, but we will close it to prevent the invasion of others. It seems to be. Im ready to leave, Rosemine. Im ordered to return to the castle first, so lets head with the beast. If you want to spend even a little magic, Rosemine is also Can you use beasts? Newly made? And asked Khartomut, I whispered. Angelica will bring you down and show off Rainbow-colored Lesser. The shape has not changed, but the color has become rainbow-colored and has become a little cute. When I got into a rainbow-colored lesser that I used to be a single rider, I felt like I do nt have that, and everyone comforted me. Uh Everyone is kind. Not cute but very godly. I think its a good vehicle for the incarnation of the goddess Yeah, this was the first time I saw a brilliant beast with all the attributes! Great! I thought it was so kind to comfort me, but apparently everyone seems to think so. I think that the former Lesser is more cute, but everyone who was angry like Grun is now delighted by the brilliance of all the attributes. Im sorry. I cant understand this feeling. I returned to the castle with a beast while being praised for the incarnation of the goddess. It seems that I am the only person who thinks that Rainbow Color Lesser is sensitive, and not only the aides but also the castle people are amazed at the brightness of all the attributes. I think its a very beautiful beast, Rosemine From the new Aubite, I feel the power of all gods. What a precious Although the shape is the same! It s beautiful! Lose Mine, please tidy up the beast and sit down here. First give up the magical power to the sacred gear. Then, just as if you could use this Holy Grail, Without being convinced, I will continue to put magical power into the sacred tools that Harutmut brought out of the temple. A number of blue priests who satisfy the magical power over a long period of time were filled with magical power. Although it has decreased a bit, it is still far from exhaustion. God gear isnt so easily filled with magic? What abundant magic power! After that, when I grabbed the Holy Grail and tilted, a rainbow-colored liquid began to flow. If you dont sing a congratulatory word to pray to the goddess of water, it seems that the color of your magical power flows as it is. I felt strange because I saw the green liquid flowing at the prayer ceremony. There seems to be no problem with the direct flow of Rosemines magical power At the time of the prayer, would it be the precious color of Flutelane? Is this enough to fill the land? Try it out Haltomut picked up the Holy Grail and sprinkled it randomly into the castle garden. I have been told not to move, so I stayed in the chair, but the nobility looked down at the garden and shouted. Please look. The flowers have opened. Is the green a little darker? Aristocrats around the rainbow-colored liquid that spilled from the Holy Grail shout out with a surprise voice saying, Its an incarnation of the goddess. Such praise seems a little annoying. I want to erase this power as soon as possible. Im just not filled with the power of the gods, and Im not really great. How many people understand that if the power of the gods disappears, it will return? Will these people recognize me as an aub of this territory even if the power of the gods disappears? Such anxiety has gradually spread to my chest. Its a little scary to let go of the power of the gods. I felt that it would be better to keep the power of the gods. Lose Mine cleans and fills all of Ahrensbach with this power Hartmut laughed coldly as he looked at the aristocrats who were impressed by their emotional expression. Arent you misunderstood? Rosemary does not cleanse and fills Arensbach who has been guilty for you. Build a library city for Rosemine. It s just not good enough for you. As of now, it is not very suitable for Rosemines residence. Either you become a sinner by claiming that you are an aristocrat of Ahrensbach, or you revere Rosemine and become a subject. You should be aware that there is only one way left, maybe not well educated. Although Clarissa had a big face to Hartmuts claim with a natural face, I dont like the territory where there are only such fanatics. I want the folks to like books, but its more normal. Hartmut, Clarissa Lose Mine, in fact, the document has arrived from the new Zent. Please tell me if you have any hope for the name, color, and coat of arms of the new territory for presentation at the lord meeting. You said after the prayer ceremony, but would you decide on the name of the new territory early in order to make everyone aware that you are going to be a resident of the library city? Is there a name of your choice for the library city? I think for a moment. Name of the new province. Name suitable for a library city full of books. Just thinking about it, I was excited. No matter what the Arensbach nobility say, I feel like Im building a library city for myself here. I prayed to the buddhist goddess Blue Anfa and stopped thinking. Do not pray. Patience patience. However, just thinking about the name and the crest makes me feel like Ive been one step closer to the library city. The city plan submitted by the Aristocratic House is under development. Which is better, the ancient city of Alexandria, where there was a library with a medicinal garden, or Venice, which became a trading city where the number of bookstores became the worlds largest after printing was developed? Or take the name of a library in the world? Oh worried. ?When I was having a hard time, Ferdinand returned with a beast. Let me wait. Ill leave immediately Which Ferdinand do you think Alexandria or Venice is better for the name of the new territory? Is it necessary now in this emergency? Chapter 666 When asked in an exhilarating mood, Ferdinand was seen with extremely cold eyes. I thought it would be better to consult anything, but its certainly not necessary right now. I thought it would be a positive feeling if we had fun in an emergency, but it wasnt a topic that bothered Ferdinand. I asked God and made my own decision. Lets decide Do, chi, ra, ni, yo, u, kana. Ka, Mi, Sa, Ma, No, I, U, and Tori. Alexandria on the right and Venice on the left, moving his finger in the brain, Ferdinand grabbed his hand. Wait. Dont pray to the gods now. What are you thinking? Its not bad to be positive, but you need to be careful about your naming. Shouldnt we make a decision after hearing the origins and thoughts of the name as an option? My mentors sang several times in Ferdinands words. Thats right. The name of the territory is very important, so its better to ask everyones opinion and examine it carefully. The name of the territory will be used not only by Rosemine, but also by Aube for generations. The names of Kensaku and Opac were dismissed as magical tools in the library, and they were rejected, creating an atmosphere similar to that of Adlet. ? Could it be rejected anyway? If it is the name of the magic tool in the library, you can give it the name you want if you make it again, but you can name the library city only once. I have no intention of giving up this naming right. What is Alexandria You said it was an emergency. You have time to talk at night, so go to the night. I just wanted to talk about your library city plan. Envicckern isnt possible, so its probably time to decide the name of the new territory. Rather than that, I want to heal as much as possible from the wasteland, so draw a transition. ?Ferdinand shook his hand and shook his hand, but it doesnt matter if he can talk at night. I chanted Glutlisheit and wrote a book of Mestionola, and a transfer team with a copy and paste. While the voice of excitement was rising, Ferdinand, who was approaching nearby, quietly asked. Is it okay to use a sacred tool? It was a bit of a detour, but I think it would be okay if magical power was used to transfer it. This fool I am the one who prepares the transfer team and injects magical power, but the transfer team is activated by Ferdinand, certified by Aube on the cornerstone of Ahrensbach. Ferdinand took a slightly larger magic stone in his hand and gave him a stap, saying Nen Rssell Bindewald. In addition to me and Ferdinands entourage, dedicated cooks and ingredients are moved, so my magical power has decreased more than I expected. That said, it is a slight amount considering the amount of remaining magic power. You have no sign of it, and youre doing it. When I came here before, there were the appearances of Dunkel Felgars knights who were excited by the chorus of Nama! And banquets and ditters. Its completely blocked, and the subordinates have moved to nearby towns. It s not until you appoint a new Gibe. Bindewalds palace remains closed because I cannot appoint a new Gibe until I officially become an Aub at the lord meeting. To be exact, it is not possible to appoint, but it seems safer not to do it because it seems to be taking a new zent. If you dont appoint early, the commoners who live in this land will be hard The commoners cannot pay the tax unless there is a noble family to perform a prayer ceremony or harvest festival and collect taxes. Even if there is no aristocrat who puts together, it will be a commoner who will be punished if they have not paid taxes. Some candidates will be prepared before the lord meeting so that they can be appointed as soon as possible, so take your cavalry to allow the side serving and cooks to move. Yes I put out a rainbow-colored lesser-kun and make it bigger and bigger while imagining the interior like a camper. Make everyone sleep, not just the place where I can sleep. How is it? Now everyone can sleep safely When showing Lesser, who was sized like a double-decker bus, Ferdinand made more demands while tapping the temple. Make it possible for men and women to divide the floor, make a separate place for the subordinates to rest, be too narrow, the ceiling is too low, etc. It has become like a house. Sir Ferdinand. Lesser can no longer be seen as a car When I wanted to ask Ferdinand, what was the knight, Ferdinand greeted several times with satisfaction saying, Your monster is still a mass of insane. It was. I dont want to be told that Ferdinand is insane! Funnu! I dont mind using the well here, so be prepared for a meal or a bed. Rosemine and I take an escort knight and heal the land. laying a magic stone to keep the beast from disappearing, leaving side servings and cooks, Ill have the Holy Grail on board with Ferdinands beast. It seems to heal the northeast in the morning and head south in the afternoon, centering on the summer hall in Bindewald. Now lets go to the village When I said to Ferdinand on a white lion that ran up to the sky, Ferdinand shook his head and passed over the village. No. Im planning to put my magic power away from the first place Why is it a prayer ceremony, so why not go to the village? The best way to increase the yield is to go to the rural area. Since this is a land where the magical power is so thin, I think we must give priority to rural areas. No. If you only pour the magical power on the farmland with the magical power of the territory withered, there is a high probability that the monsters will be pushed to the farming village. Farmers are attacked if magic is not distributed to rural areas. territorys magic power is scarce and hungering for magic power is the same for monster beasts, so it is necessary to heal the mountains and forests so that they do not attack the rural areas where magic monsters are abundant Thats it. Now we have to move quickly to the mountains and forests. The magical power began to spill from the Holy Grail. When I saw the rainbow-colored liquid overflowing from the Holy Grail that I had, Ferdinands beast quickly increased speed. When the rainbow-colored liquid that flows out of the Holy Grail pours, the color of the land becomes blackish or the green part suddenly increases, and the scenery becomes as vivid as the original color is restored. Visible to understand. My own magical power cannot heal the land like this without praying. At best, the magical beasts and demon trees for magical powers will become huge. The power of the gods is really amazing. However, it was not that long that I was admired and looked down. Immediately my arms started to pull. Ferdinand, its hard. The arm holding the Holy Grail is getting tired Be patient with the bell for a while I will endure as much as I can, but I will drop the Holy Grail The holy grail of sacred gear is quite large. It looks like a wine glass about 80 cm high. If you dye it with your own magic, it doesnt feel heavy, so its not heavy, but its hard to hold it all the time. I helped Ferdinand hold the Holy Grail and worked hard until the fourth bell rang, but honestly, I want to say loudly, Its impossible! Magical power is gradually decreasing and the land is healed, but the spraying method needs to be reconsidered. When I went back to the place of Lessers for lunch, I could see that Haltomut, who had returned earlier, was talking to the sidemen who were answering. It was a very mysterious and beautiful sight that could be convinced that the goddess descended. The incarnation of the shining goddess with the power of the gods radiates all the attributes from the Holy Grail in its gentle hands. If you pour, Gedrulich will be healed and moistened, and with the visit of Blue Anfa, young leaves will sprout one after another, and the leaves will become blue due to the guidance of Arnvax Hartmut, is that something you have to ask now in case of an emergency? If you dont mind now, please let me know after Rosemine has taken a rest Its a very interesting story because its an active part of the Lord, but Im sorry because I must prioritize Rosemines wait. Reiserator and Gretia are accustomed to Hartmuts praise, but Zergius, who accompanies Ferdinands side service, works hard with black and white eyes. Ferdinand, dont you need to help Zelgius? Yustox went. No problem JUSTOKUS headed for Zergius took a plate that was scheduled to serve Ferdinand from Zergiuss hand and walked here. I didnt say it helped me, but I sacrificed it. The primary priority for side serving is the care of the Lord. No problem Good luck, Zelgius. Assisted in my heart, I turned my eyes to the dishes that the reezer lined up. When I was looking at a dish that was warm and warm, the riser leaned a little and looked into my face. Rose Mine, do you have any tired face? Its pretty hard to have a holy grail. From the afternoon, it might be better to tie it around your stomach with a string or something, and just keep your hands on me. Are you hungry with a string? As I imagined a little, after the riser turned his gaze upward, he looked at Ferdinand with a subtle expression. I appeal to Ferdinand who thinks about it. Even if you are told that the goddess is not an incarnation, you cant hold yourself gracefully. I understand it in the morning, but how is the magical power reduced? Is it worth doing an unbelievable behavior that ties it around my belly? Isnt it just me that I dont care about the beauty in an emergency where the naming of the library city is delayed? How to reduce the magic is a good feeling. If you are singing the magic for a day in this condition, even if you think you can sleep and recover overnight I think it will run out in about five days Your tiredness in the morning does not seem to take into account your physical strength at all? Is Ferdinands role to consider my physical strength? Its a problem even if Im so frustrated. I just followed it because my doctor Ferdinand decided that this was the most efficient way. In other words, do we need a more efficient method? Ferdinand was having lunch while thinking, but in the afternoon, he decided to tie the Holy Grail to his stomach and spread the magic in the same way. I am tired You can see it. In Kannawitz, you who were exhausted and uselessly exhausted were bad. I met Kannavitz in the whole and south of Bindewald and I was quite relaxed when I had dinner. The sea that Kannavitz was spreading out was not in Bindewald I have seen the sea many times after coming to Ahrensbach I have seen the sea as a landscape from the castle several times, but the power of the gods makes Kannavitzs dark and turbid shades of blue clear, and eventually the fish shines brightly. Isnt the sight that comes to spring completely different? The fishermen who were out fishing shook hands from the boat, cheering into the changing sea. I was very tired because I looked back at them and put a little more magic on the service. If you say that you used extra physical strength, there is no room for objection, but I think there is no way to get excited a little when the fish paradise is completed. Arrive at Rainbow-colored Lesser and have dinner. You can see the companions who accompanied them give fish to Fugo and Ella. Souvenirs are essential, so I bought them from fishermen. I want to eat it slowly along the way, putting it in a magic tool that stops when it is used to preserve food. Lose Mine is here. Ferdinand is here. The only ones who have dinner first are me and Ferdinand, who are the lords, and the aides will take the lowering. I tried to eat as soon as possible, so that my aides could eat. After the meal, drink tea and wait for the aides to finish the meal. The escort knight was accompanied by the brother of Eckhart who had finished the meal, and Laurentz. I sit on a sofa in the Lesser and drink tea. I waited for Ferdinand sitting next to drink tea and talked. Now, Ferdinand, lets talk about the planning of the library city Did you say you were tired earlier? It would be better to avoid topics that seem to be excited today I was rejuvenated because of the salty grilled fish added and added by Ella. And you said you would talk at night. I was looking forward to it. Ferdinand touched my forehead and wrists to see him, then sat back in a hurry and put out a magic tool to prevent eavesdropping. Candidates were Alexandria and Venice? It sounds relatively decent for your name, but what does it come from? Is the dream world related? Isnt it a ridiculous word with a decent sound? What would you say if you couldnt even make a cunning candidate with your name? laughed and laughed and I turned away. I remember that Ferdinand said that he was a nobleman and became a name when he changed his name from Mine. But I cant remember much before and after and the details. Rose Mine? Oh, thats the origin. Alexandria is the name of an ancient city with a herbal garden on a huge library. It was a library city that gathered books from all over the world. After printing by Gutenberg began, The name of the trading city with the most bookstores in the world.I want to make it a city where there are a lot of books like Venice, and a lot of books are gathered by trade. ?After Ferdinand, who was listening to my explanation, thought a little, I opened my mouth in an uncomfortable manner. Its better to stop Venice. The sound resembles Lanzenaves words. Even if its taken from the world of the gods, its likely that its not very good. I found that the sound reminiscent of Lanzenave is not good. Is it OK for Alexandria? Alexandria, I think its a good name to understand the connection with Ehrenfest Ferdinand told me that it would be better to name the Ehrenfest lords as they found the foundation, and Ehendria came up for a moment. Somehow feel like a food name and hurry away. Do not combine! I think Alexandria is good. I think its perfect for the bookmaking printed by Gutenberg and the library city that houses Ferdinand-like research institute and my library. There were specimens and research materials, and the library was large and the traveler When I was desperately calling for it, Ferdinand became a little amazed. Why dont you give me anything while you ask me for an opinion? Well, its a territory you got. It doesnt matter if its a very inconvenient name Thank you. Lets make a plan for Alexandria. When I was pleased, Ferdinand had a slightly complicated face. But you still have a lot of attachment to that world Well, its probably because my memory isnt connected. I can almost remember the days of the commoners era when I was just jumping into the merchant and spending time in the temple. If you try to remember the past, your memories will be lost during the Reino era when reading was more important than anything else, so it seems that the impression of that is really deep. I dont have enough memories when I was Mine. The Rosemine era was almost uncomfortable, so if I believed in Ferdinands words, I had a lot more important than reading in the Mine era. Ferdinand said that the hair craftsman and dye craftsmans memory would have disappeared, but what were they like to me? but there are no inconveniences in everyday life No, its probably because Ive taken away my core existence. I have felt many differences with you I know. Inconvenience can occur. What is the difference? I couldnt ask any questions. I dont want to hear a word that either denies me from Ferdinands mouth. I smile with a smile and change the topic. You have to erase the power of the gods to regain your memory. If so, you cant do anything now. What about the color of the territory? It seems that the color of Alexandria seems to be close to black. Perfect black still has a strong royal impression, so it may be better to avoid black when considering the reactions of the surrounding nobility. As I said so, Ferdinand moved his mouth observing me. If you want to match this color to the border gate in the past, it would be better if the center moved to the Aristocratic House to change to a white cloak. Zent originally wore white I was there. If we announce the original origin, we will wear white Candidate Zent, ??who received the book of Mestionola, was wearing white so that it would not be attacked by Evilive because he was mistaken for Mestionola. The old Zent and Aube were white. That is the beginning of the temple chief. If you put it completely in its original origin, you are the only one who can wear white. Egrantine-sama is not a book of Mestionola, and I dont have it. Its enough to make the center white In Jrgenschmitt, Im disgusting because Im just white. I want to stay buried and read. Isnt Alexandria the color of your hair? The hair color that Mestionola has given you from the god of darkness. It will be suitable for the color of the new territory where the incarnation of the goddess governs. It doesnt look like your hair color Unfortunately, Ferdinand reaches out and touches my hair. Somehow on the finger stretched out as usual? I thought. Is Ferdinand the person who touches hair like this? Why is Rosemine? No, nothing. The territorys color is the color that all nobles in the territory will wear, so there are people who may or may not match my hair color? I dont care at this time Honestly, I dont care what color the territory is. I insisted that Ferdinands fingertip touching my hair was at the edge of the field of vision and said, The coat of arms should be Lesser. ; Ferdinands finger was released immediately. Its a rejection. Its a crest used by Aube Alexandria from now on. Dont decide on Grun as you like. Ive stopped inheriting the name, so its related to Ehrenfest. It s better to inherit the emblem of the lion, or to use the magical tools in the library that will run more in your library than Gruen. I thought it was a emblem of my territory, but it was immediately rejected and alternatives were issued. The attitude shows that Lesser-kun will not accept anything. Have you told us that Shumil is too weak to have a territory for heraldry? Shumil in the area is weak, but the magical tools in the library are strong. You should always put a forehead magic stone in your design to distinguish it from just Schmir. A person who said that Shmir was never a crest did not think that he would be a candidate for heraldry. Do you hate Lesser-kun? Youre not the only one who has to have an unusual Grn coat of arms. If youre so stubborn, youll have to listen to the opinions of others. There should be no supporters. I looked back at Laurentz with Eckhart brother standing as an escort, putting a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping. The risers who have just finished the meal can also see the situation. Which do you think is better, knightly beast or library magician for the design of the coat of arms of the new territory Alexandria? Everyone who looked up to the face said, Maybe a library magic tool? I think Schmirs coat of arms is very cute Ferdinand told us that strength is important for heraldry designs. ?When I told Reiserator that, Greetia, who was listening, smiled with a smile. According to Udit, the magical tool with a scythe was very strong. How about adding a scythe to Schmirs design? I dont like that! If you have a sickle, I will have a book! As expected, Rosemine. Good idea. If you use the magical tools of the library with books as a design, I think it will be a crest that symbolizes Rosemines library city. Laurentz struck her hand with a refreshing smile. Books for the magical tools in the library Is the book a Mestionolas book, suitable for the incarnation of the goddess? Isnt it too troublesome to be too fine later? The rose mine workshop emblem is made of books, ink, and plants, so it may be entangled Its not bad That? that? In the meantime, the crests are gradually decided between the aides and Ferdinand. å`Ϥʤ˥ǤȤ錄~ȫ„줿 Chapter 667 When I woke up, I didnt think I felt so desperate that my magical power had recovered. Although it has been reduced, it has increased again. It feels like the feeling of despair of the riverside of the eagle that is destroyed by the demons. It may be worse than the blame of hell, considering that the pain increases as the magical power increases. Darui. My head is dull. It wasnt good that I was out of the day yesterday and was excited about the sea and fish while dripping down the magic. I am heavy from the morning. However, if you sleep here, your magical power will be restored. For the time being, I just have to get up and think about how to use my magic. When I went to the cafeteria to eat breakfast, Ferdinand was eating breakfast. Even though its made much wider, I and Ferdinands room has only a bed and a changing space, so I inevitably eat in the cafeteria. I sit down and start drinking the juices of the vegetables and fruits offered. Now that recovery drugs are not available, eating is important because it is important to restore physical strength. Even though I knew it in my head, the food did not go on. Ferdinand, who finished the meal, stands next to me. Fortunately, I stopped eating. I feel sick at first sight, but how are you feeling? I am trembling with the sinfulness of the fish Report correctly that Kannavitz is feverish, feverish, and cold Favoring Ferdinand touching his forehead and neck while scolding this idiot. When you have a fever, your hand feels very comfortable. I didnt expect the plan to efficiently pour magic power into the territory while determining the balance between magic power and physical strength. What should I do today? Im sorry, but in the morning Do you intend to go out in this state? Or will you use recovery drugs? I was swallowed with tremendous eyes and immediately shook my head. Even though I feel like hopeless with the amount of recovery just sleeping, if I recover the magical power by taking the recovery medicine in the current state, that is the way to the exhaustion of the magical power and it is not far away You will want to cry. I didnt want to go out, I wanted to say I could move Lesser. What are you going to do to move? Will moving your beasts not reduce your magic power now? You will have to move to use magic power I move my head desperately. You need a way to use magic even if you dont move. What to do when you cant do it yourself. The answer is simple. You just need someone to do it for you. Is there a ritual with the power of the gods? Anyone can use the ritual as long as you sing the congratulations, so why not have everyone use it? [19459002 ] Would you like a sacred item? Ferdinand looks up at me with one eyebrow raised. I whispered slowly. Its bad for everyone, but healed the surrounding land with the wand of Fruthrene, defeated the monster with Leidenshafts shield, defended Lesser with the shield of Szeglia, and used Gedulrichs cup Have a prayer ceremony in Bindewald, where there is no Gibe.If the power of the ritual is emptied, I will again pour the power of the gods. Would you like it? Then I think I can use the power of the gods somehow even if I stay asleep. I cant even sleep without doing anything if I want to recover. Then, right Ferdinand-sama can draw the healing magic circles in the collection hall. Did you draw it here and there, and how about me pouring magic? Sleeping in the morning If you do, you can do it in the afternoon if you just pour magic into the magic circle I dont think Im a little over-confident in my physical strength, but its less draining than riding a knight and out of the day . but there are so many ways It s not that good to come up with the idea. What do you mean? Ferdinand has a difficult face, reaching for the medicine box on his waist. I picked up an elongated tube like a test tube and dropped just a drop on the spoons lined up for breakfast. Your nephew, but you dont need to be aware of it because its too much trouble if you try to fix it or hide it. Instead, you Ferdinand offered me a spoon without telling me my niece. A slight red liquid can be seen on the metal spoon. I picked up a spoon and licked a drop of medicine. The bitterness is strong and there is a tingling stimulus on the tip of the tongue. A single drop is so bitter and stimulating. Even if it is given as a medicine, it cannot be drunk. Its terribly bitter, but what is it? Is it a medicine that restores magic? If it tastes like your tongue is numb, please say that first. I wasnt ready for my heart at all. When I looked up at Ferdinand, Ferdinand engraved a deep fold between his eyebrows as if he had taken a bitter medicine. This is almost unaffected. Khaltomut, where are the gods other than the Holy Grail? Where did you return to the temple? No. God equipment is indispensable for Rosemines ritual, so I bring it with me and keep it with the Holy Grail. Hartomut is thrilled with a good face. As I was impressed with Harutomuth, I could see Brother Cornelius intentionally giving up his shoulder. Did you feel that you had to go back to the temple and bring it back? Oh, Im going to entrust someone else with the ritual of Rosemines power? When Hartmut turned a pressured smile on his brother Cornelius, Ferdinand waved with a hand saying Since it doesnt matter behind the scenes. Is it efficient to send magical power to a sacred item? At least it has a low probability of breaking, and when it was poured into all the sacred items, it felt a little reduced. Ideally, you should use the magical power of all the sacred items several times, but just sleep. I can rest assured that my magical power will not increase more than just being in the state. Ferdinand whispered to my words Yes and tap the temple several times. I dont know what Im thinking, but its a trap when thinking about various things. Thats right. After breakfast, lets move according to your suggestion. As soon as breakfast is over, ask the guards to heal the land, hunt demons, and prayer ceremony by hand. I will return to the castle once in the transfer team and finish some of the work.From the afternoon I will move this monster to the west side of Zeitz or Vulcatak where healing and monster hunting can be done together, so the transfer team After you go to work, you should rest until noon. Ferdinand returned, saying that. Justus puts a dish in the middle of Zergeiuss hand and follows Ferdinands back. As soon as I tried to stand up together, the shoulder was gently held by the lyzer. Rosemines meal is not yet over After finishing the breakfast while watching the riser, I pour out magical power to the transfer team Ferdinand uses to return to the castle. Ferdinand brought back Eckhart brothers, Justoks and escort knights. The side-serving Zelgius, which is needed to clean up and prepare for lunch, and the knights who accompany my mentors and the vigilance around Lesser-kun remain. I first gave instructions to my entourage. The escort knight who protects my room is Angelica, waiting outside the door. Leonore deploys the shield of Szeria outside to protect Lesser. Other escort knights are divided into demon beast hunting and Hartmuts escort for Vindewald prayer. Clarissa said she wanted to accompany Khartomuts prayer ceremony because it was a great opportunity to engage in the gods. Glutrice Height to New Zent has changed my view of the ritual even if I dont like it, and Im going to change more and more, so I think its natural that I, who is Rosemines subject, will participate in the ritual Entry / exit to the temple was forbidden by the public body as a shield, but Clarissa argues that there is no problem because the aristocratic ceremonies are also conducted by Dunkel Ferger. Certainly, after the lords meeting, which reveals the relationship between the keys and foundations of the scriptures, lords will enter and exit the temple in other territories. Participating in outside rituals should be no problem. Im so enthusiastic that I can remember all the congratulations Although it is apt to be confused by a little fleeting behavior, Clarissa is also excellent. I cant wipe out the disappointment because Im excellent, but it looks good with Hartmut. Cornerius and Matthias are hunting monsters with Ahrensbach knights Angelica looks at the Cornelius brother in an enviable manner. Angelica, who likes to move her body, seems more attractive to hunting monsters than her answering machine. But this time it s not just a monster beast hunting. The goal is not to hunt monsters, but to empty magic power using sacred gear. If Angelica can learn congratulations immediately, you can go. Leidenshaft must be used by a person with all magical power from an empty state, but a congratulatory word is necessary if another persons magical power is mixed. You can simplify the congratulatory ritual if you use a stapling or a magic stone that is completely dyed with your own magical power, but if you use a temple priest dedicated to the magical power, the official congratulatory letter I need it. Congratulatory words not suitable for me Angelica chose a room escort rather than remembering the congratulatory words. As expected. Rather, it is surprising to be told that I will do my best. While my escort knights practiced singing and practicing several times after confirming the congratulatory words for using the sacred gear, they asked Stral to have the knights team up and hunt the monsters , Get a prayer ceremony, and take care of Lesser. Now Ill go. Please take a rest for Rosemine. Departed with a ritual managed by Hartmut. Four bells rang while swaying in the futon. The heatiness was a little better, but the power of the gods swelled with the recovery of magic power, and it was unpleasant. I seem to hate sleeping. When I got up in a dull mood, the riser looked at me worried and told me that everyone came back for lunch. It seems that all the magical powers of the rituals have been emptied . Would you have them first? Can I ask you for it? Reiserator and Clarissa took the ritual from Hartmut and brought me magical power. I returned to the point before I fell asleep, and my discomfort decreased, and I was relieved. Your face is a little better. Would you like to have lunch because Gratia is preparing? I want you to have lunch in your room. Ferdinand-sama has also returned Immediately know who issued the instruction that emphasizes efficiency. If we eat in the cafeteria, the entourage will have to wait for the turn, but if we eat in the room, most of the entourage can have lunch without touching the eyes. Because it is not elegant, it is a trick that you do not usually use. When the riser comes out, instead, a gratier with a meal on top of the tray comes in. Greater ready to eat on the couch and Gretier served. I heard from Justus, who prepares Ferdinand-samas lunch, but I give notice to Gibe in Zeitzen and Vulcatak, communicate with Ehrenfest, interact with the new Zent, ??and very in the morning It seems to have been busy. Greater sheds the information heard from Yustox. It seems that Ferdinand, who seemed to move energetically in the castle, has returned with a lot of work tools. According to a report from Vulcataks Gibe, the monster beast is moving from the direction of the old Berkestok to Alexandria. Since this is beginning to be filled with the power of the gods, it moves in search of magic power. It may have been that Since I am the target of the monsters that are full of the power of the gods and are hungry for magic power, strict caution is required. He was told that he would head for Zeitzen and Vulcatak as soon as possible so that healed the land healed. Although its too much attention, its an opportunity to use the Leidenshaft spear many times After using the Leidenshaft spear that has accumulated the power of the gods, there is no fulre traine cane. The land will be tough, so Rosemines magical power will surely be greatly reduced. Yeah, I really hope it is. Guibe has been informed. We will now move to the border between Seizen and Vulcatak Zeitzen is located on the south side of Glibel and Gardoon, where the border with Ehrenfest is located. Vulcatak is located on the west side of Zeitzen, on the southwest side of Glibel and on the south side of Ilkner. From the west of Seizen, around Vulcatak is connected to a mountainous area with a mountain of Loenberg where I got the Leedsfalke egg when I collected the material of Jureve. Simply put, it is a mountainous area with volcanoes. There are many mountains and many trees, so if you are making paper in Alexandria, this area is suitable. I think there are many similar demon trees that are adjacent to Ilkuner. Theres no contact at all, its impossible to sprinkle magical power and hunt monsters. The power of the gods is too powerful, as can be seen from the changing state of the sea. It seems that the interaction with Gibe is indispensable because the influence is too strong in the land where the magic power so far is scarce. Thats not easy just to heal the land. After receiving explanation from Ferdinand, I drive Lesser and follow the lead of Ferdinand and his escort knights. The current situation where a two-story house is flying seems to be very surreal when viewed from the outside, and farmers seem to be making noise by pointing their eyes. I heard from Leonore, who came back from the outside tour. Now Angelica is out. It s a monster, Leonore! Angelica slams the outside of the passenger seat while saying so. If you open the doorway, Leonore jumps out with the shield of Szeria while chanting the congratulatory words, Twelve goddesses of the genius of the wind that protects the side, Szeria, and Angelica goes in instead. Came in. There are a lot of strong monsters. Someone said that they were cannibalizing because there was no magic of the land. I stopped in the air, whispering to Angelicas crisp report. They are told not to move freely until the end of the battle. As reported at lunch, Lesser, who was moving while shining with the power of the gods in a place where there was little magic, seemed to be a great prey, and was already attacked by a strong demon beast several times. If a monster that seems to be strong usually appears, I will be making a noise, but today I will welcome the monster with the feeling of Okay, Kamon!. It looks like Leidenshafts spear and Flute trainee can be used again Leonore unfolds the shield of Szeglia to protect the enemys approach, defends Lesser, and Cornelius and Matias take turns using Leidenshaft spears to attack. After defeating the demon beast, the traces that were beaten like a crater are healed with the wand of Fruthrene. The priest with my magical power is a big success. Its the first time that it seems wonderful that once you use it, the magical power disappears completely. Thank you Leidenshaft! Lose Mine, please replenish the magic escort knights come back to Lesser with the ritual when the magical power of the ritual is gone. Once attacked by a monster, it will stay in place until the healing of the land is complete, so the speed of movement will be slow, but as the magic power decreases, the pain caused by the power of the gods will decrease. I am glad that my magical power has decreased more than expected. Now it seems to be calm and sleep tonight. Hunted the beast and moved, and landed Lesser near the border between Zaizen and Vulcatak. At the same time, Ferdinands instruction Leonore, unfold the shield of Szeria immediately flew. The goddess of the wind that protects the defense, Szelia, the twelve goddesses who belong to the side When Leonore uses the shield of Szeria to harden the surrounding defenses, he takes a break. Dinner time is near. I move from the drivers seat to the big house behind. From the outside, todays Lesser is like a giant giant tortoise with a Red Panda face. A big house looks like a shell. After all, something is not cute. I feel comfortable. When I headed to the living room next to the cafeteria on the first floor, I saw Ferdinand giving instructions ahead. How is Rosemine, how are you? I have devoted my magic power to the ritual many times, so my discomfort has subsided, and my physical condition is quite good because I slept in the morning . But I was hungry. [ 19459002] Oh? Im a little better. I was worried because the amount was small in the morning and noon, but lets prepare more dinner. laughing and laughing, the riser turns around to tell the chef. When I sit down on the couch shown by Greetia, Ferdinand comes closer and gives a medical checkup. I am better than in the morning, but I cant say Im in good health I thought that it was a lot better, but I knew that Ferdinand didnt tell me that the heat wasnt going down completely because I felt comfortable with my hand. But not so bad that Ferdinand has a difficult face. I have a good appetite, so I am in good health. Dont eat too much, just because you have a little appetite. pats the temple so that Ferdinand thinks a little about my claim. Are you thinking that you are not like a shrine maiden, or that you are determined to be healthy with your appetite? Ferdinand went out of the living room with his expressionless expression like his doctor. I dont do it. Excuse me Did not eat and drink. could not. I finished my dinner with a body that was supposed to be hungry but couldnt accept it. While the aides were eating, they tried to go to the living room to drink tea after eating, but were stopped by Ferdinand. Im still not feeling well. Youd better rest than drinking tea after a meal. Id like to sow the magic in the Holy Grail tomorrow. Even though I wanted to talk about library city planning just like last night, I was wondering about the blueprint that Ferdinand brought back from the castle, but I was prompted to return to my room. I hate sleeping. When you wake up, your magical power increases again. I lay on the bed while holding my empty stomach. Chapter 668 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/668/ ҹФĿҙ᤿䤿DZФäȤȤƤơҤɤӤĿҙΤҊƤϤɡ˼ʤäƤʤӛꤽǿʤ򤷤Ƥȡ޷򤷤ƤƤ餷쥪Ω`줬Ļ_Җ Woke up in the middle of the night. My sweat is cold and my waking is awful. I should have dreamed something, but I cant remember. When I was frowning on the frustration that the unconnected memory seems to be connected and not connected, Leonore, who seemed to have been sleeping, opened the tent and looked into the face. `ޥ󘔡ɫޤ͡ߤ򤪳֤ޤ礦ĿҙΕrߤħȲФXp뤳Ȥ``ŤߤħȫʹäƤޤ项 쥪Ω`ˤȡϦʳˤ虜虜olTʿ_ߤħդˤƤ줿DzҤơ錄ߤ֤äƤƤ餦Ȥˤ롣 Rosemine, your face color isnt good. Do you have a sacred item? When you woke up, you asked the lyzer that the discomfort would be reduced if you applied magic to the sacred item. I use all my magic. ϿդƤ뤷𤭤Ϥ뤤 ؤ^򱧤褦ˤ̨ζˤꡢ쥪Ω`줬֤äƤƤ줿ߤħzǤ`ƥͤ״BǻŤҤƤ쥪Ω`𤳤줿Τ˼򤷤`ƥǤʤСyɫβ⤷錄˴ʤΤǡɤƤ⥰`ƥؓϴ󤭤 According to Leonore, the escort knights bothered us to empty the magical power of the samurai after dinner. Im happy with that thought, and Ill have my sacred items. `ƥϤ錄޺ҤɤȤ˚ݸ椨Μʂʼ᤿ LΤΜʂϤʤƤåʮ֤Ǥ`ƥxˤħʯäƤޤ Im hungry, waking up is the worst, and my body is dull 錄ħz᤿ħʯϴˤ롣`ƥʹSɤʤ顢錄ϥ쥪Ω`줬ߤħzǤ `ƥΥåǤäȤݷ֤ˤʤꡢegŤ椨Ȥǥ쥪Ω`줬ĥ`ꥢζܤ줬ߤˤħעǤ˺ΤΚФơĥ`ꥢζܤ֤򴥤줿ޤޡ錄܇Ҋؤ Sitting at the end of the bed as if holding a heavy head, pour magical power into the ritual brought by Leonore. Gratia entered the room quickly with her hair loosely bundled. I think it was caused by Leonore. Greater tears are inevitable because I cant touch me without the silver cloth that I gave my name. ɤʤޤ`ޥ󘔣 ¤ηǵĤˤʳägxΤ䤬ޤ`ΰ¤ƤrƤΤˤ褦ʸФΡޤ`ǤϤޤͣС錄ˤɤΤܤƤʤΤǤɡ Gretier noticed that my night sweats were terrible, and immediately began preparing to change clothes. 錄Τ뷽̽ʤ餽Ԥȡ쥪Ω`ϺΤϵ㤬ä褦h٤褦ҕϤ򤱤ᡢС΢Ц ϥ`ޥ󘔤TФǤ顢SɤʤߤǤȤ˼ޤ󡣾gǤ¤򤹤ȤääեǥʥɘǤ礦ݤˤʤΤǤ_J򤫤ޤߤħo򤷤Ƥɫޤޤ󤫤顢٤ҊƤ⤷ޤ You dont have to prepare a bath, a baschen is enough, Gretier. Please use the magic stones around it. 쥪Ω`줬Ԥʤ饰`ƥ귵롣 `ƥɡ`ޥ󘔤Τ٤椨򡣤ΤޤޤǤˤʤ뾆ḶξŤǤ礦ˑäϥ`ޥ󘔤ˤΤޤޤݤߤΤǡFŮϲݤ¤äƤɷǤ衹 There are a lot of magic stones with my power. While granting permission to Greetia, I pour magical power into the priest that Leonore presents. ֤ޤ Ť椨졢äǤϤʤޤȤ줿yɫΥޥȤ𿗤餵졢쥪Ω`һw˲ݤȡ󥲥ꥫWʤޤlĤäƤƥäȤ錄򱧤Ϥ I felt refreshed with the Greatia Vaschen, and Leonore offered Szerias shield when I changed into another sleepwear. This is the last ritual. I will also pour magical power into it. I suddenly felt something and touched the shield of Szeria, and I looked around. `ޥ󘔡錄ݤ˵ŤޤǤޤOiʡƤޤ äȤǥ󥲥ꥫע⤵ơ錄СЦʤ餪Ȥʤ󥲥ꥫίͤ Could you please, Rosemine? һAξg꤬©Ƥ롣ȡåϥ֘ ʤȥեǥʥɘääƤ롹 Lower . In the direction, there seems to be something around the dining room or living room. It seems like Gervasio came out from the back of the altar. I dont think its Gervasio Speaking of which, I havent received any reports of what he did after that 錄Ƥ뤳Ȥ狼äΤǤ 񡩤ŤäƤߤƄӤƤ狼̤Ϥʤ When I said that while looking for a direction that was attentive, Leonore whispered as if there were some points. After turning his gaze upwards to think a little, he smiled a little. 񡩤äè⏤ߤ gȡնΤʳΤǤ륹ک`ȫˈ̄ҤΤ褦״BˤʤäƤҤˤ̨椨ʤɤκä餤Υک`ʤΤǡǤ֤äƤ¤եǥʥɤϾgФäƤ褦 Because this is a Rosemine-like beast, I dont think anyone without permission can invade. Perhaps Ferdinand said you worked in the living room. It may be better to have a look because the complexion is still not good even if magic power is supplied to the sacred item. ɤߤʤΤ ⤦ҙƤʤΤǤɡӤʉҊĿҙ᤿褦ǤߤħעǤΤ䤬ơ Leonore looks back on Greater while saying so. `ΰ¤ƤrΤ褦ˡˤҊƤʤΤ˺Τ褦ʚФΤȴ𤨤롣 һΤ˼äΤǤɡظФΤϥեǥʥɘä褦Ǥ Greater. It s bad, but I m going to take Rosemaine s dressing. It s good to wear a loosely-tightened room that you can lie down. It s okay to go down into the room. ۤ եǥʥɤԷ֤O褦ˡեοդƤ벿ָ֤󥲥ꥫָʾ줿ˤ錄򽵤ޤǤϸФʤäʚ䤬եǥʥɤ餷Ƥ뤻äŤʤ Im sorry եǥʥɘ`ϤɤʤäΤǤ ƥ`̘_館ӛҖڡʽʄIPˤĤưk I was dressed in a room, and my hair was put together, although it wasnt tight. I wore a silver cloak, and when I left the room with Leonore, Angelica ran up and said, Im late, and suddenly hugged me. ޤäƤȤˤ錄ϥۥäȰ¤Ϣ¤ Ƥɤ褦˼äΤǡo¤˲館줿ΤǤһĤǤ͡ Rose Mine, please wait until I arrive in my room. I have been commanded not to walk as much as possible. ƥ`̘䥢ʥ`ӤϹ򤫤äolTʿΰʧäʤΤǡo¤ˡȤԤ̤˼ ȤϤɤȤǤ Angelica was cautioned with a clean face, and I gently entrusted Angelica with a small laugh. 錄Ŀ˲եǥʥɤdζʤǷeϤäYϤФ鼈򤤤Ĥȡʼ롣 ¥ĥȤȱŮ֧򤬁\Խ٤}ӋʤȤ򿼤ҪϤʤ⡢缱ФʤФʤʤ쥭ɥꥢOӋˤĤԒ򤷤 Light is leaking from the living room on the first floor. When approached, Eckhart brother appeared. K٤줿¤쥭ɥꥢOӋȚݸ˲g`ΤȤ^wФä ZäƤν֤ʤ٤ȡz⤦˼äޤˤ^Ĥ롹 Please enter, Ferdinand says Τ褦ʤȤ򤪤äƤ^ĤˤʤСΤĤˤΤǤ 錄ցKߤĤˇ^ʤƤɤΤ錄ľԤȡեǥʥɤӤˤʤä Did you know Im here? F֤ĤϳǤȇ^оʩOdž}ʤ˼롣l˳ꤷҤδ_ޤǾѤäƤ^Ǥx줿ΤϲΣꓤФȤˤʤ꤫ͤʤϳǤҤȇҤҤܞꇤǿĤΤ褦olTʿܞꇤˁ\Ƥ館ʤäϡolTʿΤˤxx줹ΤϤɤ˼ ޤˤⲻضߤꤹΤϾvSϡSɤǤʤ餷ϱǵλ˲륨`եȤ`äơ쥭ɥꥢǤϽ֤IJ򤫤ۤɵλߤʤ褦ˤ뤳ȤǸͥȇ^ξxʤ٤ꡢǤ·Ҥȇ^e뤳ȤҊϴʽKӹ꤬gˤʤ褦ˤꡢ򤷤ƤƤ餷 Those who have released the power of the gods will not move and cannot be understood Ǥ⡢錄lˤǤäǤ^Ǥ錄IؤʤΤǤ衣쥭ɥꥢǤlǤⱾi뤳Ȥ¤ʤΤǤ衹 ֤νηԤȤƤg`äƤʤƽRʤ򿼤ȕrԤ虜äʤFηk󤭤 Does the power of the gods look like a cat bell? ν֤Ť꤫Ƥݤ롣錄V˥եǥʥɤˤԒޤ„ʤ֤ä 쥭ɥꥢŮλIؤʤΤǡƽ򺬤ȫ򿼤ϤĤˤ٤˼ When I entered the living room, the space where I usually drank tea after meals was completely like a office. Ferdinand seems to be doing the work he brought from the castle in his living room because his room only has enough space for sleeping and changing clothes. äһֱΤ顢`եȤȤȡ餷ƒԺɫ_Έ񡩤ƃxʽФҤOäF֤gäΤ ơĤäԒ򤷤ƤҤ򸻺֤ФСƽγ꤬εڤ˵Ȼˤʤ롣ҤߤȤΤˤʤ뤬ƽˤ뤳ȤܤʇҤOä뤳ȤϤǤ褦ޤ꼱ҪϤʤ¤ʤΤһi򤤤ܤƤ餦 Whats wrong? Cant sleep? FԺ·^ͬǡεyʤɤˤϱ^ƶȤʤɤҪǡФ餯gϻTƤ·^ˤʤȥեǥʥɤԤäǤ⡢˕r·^Κsʷ귵äƤͬȤääȕrM᤿٤nФϤ뤬ӡˢIʢˤʤäƱ΂Τ¤ʤyȤ狼äƤ롣 ֤ҤҤ_ŤϤȤƤ˼ޤ I dont remember it anymore, but it seems like I woke up with a bad dream. If I put my magical power on a sacred item, I felt something ӹFȤοꡢ褤ʤɤˤĤȤҤ_СӹҤͨΤǰˤʤ롣ΤȤ줷ϤȤ_FΥѥȥ̽šˤȤ΄Ӥϥ`ƥ٥륯_Ҋ餫 줫顢ԤäƤȤҕόgפȽ֤ΙCܤ^ӡˢIƫꤹ롣⤦٤Fg˺Ϥ碌Ҫޤĥʩ`αܤۡF֡̘IɤfʤƽˤȤäĵĤʽȤꡢƽҊ„ʤФΤǤɤǤ Responds that Gervagio felt like there was something, even though it was not visible, like when it came out from the back of the altar. ޤƤʤĹ_呤ˤФ礦ȥեǥʥɤ΢Цࡣ ȫǴ줫ʥȥåФȡƽؓˤʤޤ顢ƽԒ򤹤O혴椨ƤΤ˼ޤΘʽϥ`󥹥ХåϤοˤޤ礦ݺһĤȤäƤ⥨`եȤȤ`ޤؤ˺ϤäʽһǤ项 I thought it was something, but it seems that Ferdinand-sama felt this time ץ󥿥̻ȥ٥륿̻ˤĤƤϵgȡ򥰥åΥȥårƤä趨ä Θʽgȡͤꡢ˵ȤжϤίͤƤ Wow ݺˤϺϤ碌ɡʹ֤gȡς˂ˤȫ`ΤҕΤϱ_x٤Ф˼ סޤ꤬ʤƄӤʤΤǡ̘IɤʤɤKIJ˥`ƥ٥륯_ε乤⥨ȥå¤Ĥ Pointed to an empty part of the sofa so that Ferdinand sat next to him. Take me down where Angelica is directed. Perhaps because of the strange signs that I had never felt before, its a bit calm. ݤäƤƤΤǤ醖}ϤʤǤ礦ɡš_μ夬סಿ֤ϴ_ǤƤޤ What happened to Ferdinand, Gervasio? եǥʥɤ٤ĿᡢڤƤ礯Ƭʼ᤿ ⤦äҊƤäΤˤҤɤǤ衢եǥʥɘ⤦һȎڤƤޤ Egrantine-sama captured and looked into the memory. Among them, there would be an announcement about formal punishment d^ƴʤȤˤʤꤽʤΤǡդϤޤǤ褫һ犤Q뤾һߤä٤ϚݤgǤߤ줽 եǥʥɤˆơ錄פä I exhaled relievedly at the report that I was caught. ߤħΤǽϤޤߤꤿޤ󡣤ɤƤߤꤿʤärߤޤ ոФϤɤոVƤˤϦʳޤʳ٤ʤä褦ޤոФAƤΤǤϤʤषäȤҤɤʤäƤȤȤϣ I thought what to do if I had escaped, so if I was caught safely, I would be relieved. եǥʥɤˆơ錄ϥhϦʳոФϾAƤ뤷ϤäȤդƤ롣 եǥʥɘΤäͨǤΤĵ꤬ΤǤ Egrantine and Prince Anastazius seem to have lost half of the escort knights headed together, so I cant say safely եǥʥɤϡȫʤ櫓ǤϤʤԤäᡢ܇ҊؤΤ̽Ƥ褦ʱҊᡢԷ֤֤å󤷤 եǥʥɘ What? What does half mean? եǥʥɤԷָ֤ȤˤۤΤȳतa٤餷aθָȤ錄δѺƤx줿ָȤϥ󥫥äΤҊƤȡեǥʥɤˡतȆ줿 錄Ͽयƴ̼Ĥζ񤷤ʤ鴽٤¤Ƥߤ롣뤷Ƥζ˱Ȥ٤ȿߤϤۤȤɤʤϤޤԥԥꤹ뤱ɡ I blinked my eyes, but Ferdinand began to take out a number of papers out of materials piled up with an uninteresting face. ۤɤǤϤޤ ʤСʤСФƤոФħpꤹƤ뤳Ȥ򤹤ȿ롣ħpꤹȤˤꡢ夬ΣCVƤΤ_għݜf˽ƤȤ褦 Its a problem for New Zent and her supporting husband to get over. You dont have to think about it. Rather, I want to talk about Alexandrias design that needs to be done as soon as possible. ͨħpärǻ؏aʹLgħpAߤäƻ؏ͤϤʤΤˤħʹäƻ؏ͤʤȤ‘BLڻ뤳ȤϤޤʤ˸Фʤ ˽ϥ`󥹥ХåϤιog|IФҙһݤħʹΤǤϤʤ٤٤ȡƤr˸ФΤ˼롣rg򤫤ȷdz˿षʤ롣ϤǤһݤ˜p餷Ȥ When I realized that the lined paper was a new Alexandria blueprint, Gervasio flew from my head. ϡषʤΤǤ ⤦Ӥ˼ä錄ϡ˼鷺եǥʥɤ٤x褦Ȥ I wanted to capture the ideal city you were talking about, but the library is too central һݤ˿ݜf״Bس֤äƤ񡩤p٤СȾֱΤ˿ʹ٤ʤʤ뤳Ȥˤ_J֤Ƥʡ Ǥ If you say something like this, if you dont focus on the library, what do you focus on? եǥʥɤϺΤݤˤʤäƤ뤱ɡοʹޤAȤ򿼤ȡ錄ϤɤƤ⼰ˤʤäƤޤ ˽˰Kħꇤ򤤤Ĥ褯褦ԤäǤħꇤ򥳥ԥڤȤǡĤͬrФȤϤǤʤ What should I do if there is no library at the center of the cityscape I build? When I complained, Ferdinand became a disgusting face. ԥڤˤ񡩤ǰ򳪤ҪʤǤϤʤȥեǥʥɤԤä錄٤פA롣 _񡩤ǰϱҪޤ󤷡KħꇤдǤ顢åʤɤ`äӜpǤ˽򲨤Τ褦Ҏģʧ𤳤Ԥϵͤ˼ޤǤ⡢ۤɴ󤭤ħޤ衣ԥڤħȤˤдʤΤǤ The center of the aristocratic city seems to have no problem with the castle, library, and research facility. It is a library where you frequently come and go and aim to secure your own room. It seems that you intend to connect the castles own room and the librarys own room with a transfer team, but if the escort knight does not get on the transfer team, it is also a distance for the escort knight I think it s too far away. ħƤȤдʤС١ȤϤħ򺬤ؤħҊƤ뤳ȤϤǤΤǤϤʤ եǥʥɤԤͨꡢϴ_ħ򺬤Ǥ롣FԺΒ񼯈ǤħꇤzޤƤΤ顢Ǥʤ櫓ǤϤʤ It seems that it is impossible to allow too many unspecified people to come in and out due to security. However, unlike Ehrenfest, where the status varies from north to south, in Alexandria the distance between each family and the library is as close as possible by increasing the status toward the center of the city, and the library room of the castle It seems that the creation of a separate library makes it easier for children who have completed apprenticeship and baptismal ceremony to make it easier to enter. njgYȤޤ󤱤ɡǤʤȤϤʤ˼ޤǤ⡢˵˥ԥڤǤȤƤħꇤΒ󤬤ɤۤɤǤΤ狼ޤ󡣒sСоϕrgʤФƤޤ󤫤项 rgʤ针sСΌgYؤˤԤäΤϡʤ̥եǥʥɤǤ롣˼Τեǥʥɤ٤üĤ But I want a library that anyone can use . Uh, Im a territory of me. Its important that anyone can read a book in Alexandria. FԺȫ򸲤äƤħꇤΤ褦˾޴ħꇤǥ쥭ɥꥢȫKħꇤǸȤǤΤǤϤʤ˼äΤηdzRʥԥڤǤoʡ 錄ΥԥڤdzRԤǰˡԷ֤ΰkηdzRҙƤޤϹŴΡFڤꤺä񡩤ä핤˥ߩ`󘔤񡩤fϤҎģħgǤϤޤ󤫡 Its not wrong with the future direction of the city, but I have to say that its premature considering the literacy rate of the common people. The aristocratic backlash will also be great. 򥢥쥭ɥꥢФȤեǥʥɤ˷dzRФꤵ줿ʤŴΥĥȤߩ`ͨ񡩤΅fȡ긶ߩ`ħʯȤƤĤħꇤMߺϤ碌FԺƤħꇤǤ롣 Τ褦ҎģΤȤΕrФ櫓 I feel like Im out of the ideal city. In my appeal, Ferdinand shook his hand, Listen to the end of others. 錄Ϥ~ֹ᤿Τ^ФWΤ 롢⤷ޤ Alexandria is a new territory of the goddesss incarnation, so if you consider the whole city, including the commoner, you should focus on the temple. ʤߩ`񡩤΅fȡ긶ФΤȴ¤η򿼤褦TħʯǤäޤ󤭤ڤ˰KħꇤдåΎħgaħgǤǤޤ깠ڤۤɴ_gǤϤʤ Է֤ԤˡեǥʥɤϤȴ¤錄Ϥ`󡢤ȿzᡢȥꥹϥȡȥ᥹ƥΩ`ΕƗ롣 It seems that it is better to take in the good points of the temple of Ehrenfest because it is rebuilt from scratch. It is said that a temple with a workshop, an orphanage, a place for the life of the blue priests, and a worship room for praying to the gods and performing rituals is placed between the downtown area and the noble town. ߩ`󘔤񡩤˅fФҪϤޤ󡣥ߩ`󘔤ǷƬʤХեǥʥɘ֤äƤޤ񡩤⤳ˤޤ项 錄Է֤֤ˤˤȤҊȡեǥʥɤƬüϤ And if you go to a millionaire with a temple classroom that you were talking about, it will be natural for the commoner to come and go. At first, it will be only for users of the temple classroom, but you will also enter the commoner. It s possible to set up a library where you can do it, do nt rush, it s important how you accept the first step. ष˼򤷤ƤΤǤ顢äȤ餤񡩤Էք֤äƤ⤤˼ޤ󤫣ˡŴδҎģħgΏԪեǥʥɘdζǤ礦 դդäЦȡեǥʥɤϡLоrgʤɤʤӤ򤷤ɡΤ֥ĥ֥Ԥʤ¤ȡΤdζϷdzˤ褦 Like the Aristocracy Library, Ferdinand said that a deposit system would be required to prevent book theft, and it would become a membership-based library for some time. However, the same was true when looking back at the history of the library during the Reino period. I want to advance the era, but I feel a bit ugly, but I know that it will be difficult if the printing industry is thriving and the price of books does not go down. FԺħꇤΤ褦}ԤǤĤ΄ħꇤؤͤOäΤǤϤʤKħꇤڤƤʤФۤyʤ˼ΤǤۤ顢եǥʥɘҊƤޤ 錄ϹŴδҎģħgˤĤƕƤԷ֤Υ᥹ƥΩ`ΕեǥʥɤҊȽ_뤳ΈǥեǥʥɤԷ֤Υ᥹ƥΩ`ΕȤϤǤʤ I think its very good to open the temple classroom and temple library of the millionaire եǥʥɤ٤^ĤҖzߡħꇤ褦ҊĤ롣 դࡣǹQƤʤСAäȫƤξTKȤħꇤOäХ쥭ɥꥢȫ򸲤ȤǤʡOä륨ߩ`ħʯδϥ줫 If a wealthy child makes a connection with an aristocrat and opens a temple classroom as a place to learn how to live, the richest child goes to the temple classroom. Merchants who are trying to grow up and craftsmen who are looking for patrons of nobility will also enter. These movements are obvious if you look at Gutenberg. 㳣ԤȤ;ԤǤ礦ɡ񡩤ħʯЄφ}ʤ˼ΤǤ衹 䡢һȤʤЄeעꡢΤޤä줿귽ؤϤgYR귵rgزĤʤϡǤޤԪħꇤҌgΤ٬F褫ʧϤǤ̡ Then, the perspective you were talking about was really interesting, but if you sort out, the function of the city is too biased towards the library and the printing industry. We need a little more realistic arrangement. First, Lanzenave How about building a central building for commoners, such as harbors, aristocrats, temples, commercial guilds, and associations that were damaged by the city, and reorganizing them while listening to the opinion of the commoners? եǥʥɤԤʤ顢ԪμˤΤݤǺΤʼ᤿gZ`äȁKǤΤǡҙ˽Τ˼ֹ֤᤺˥եǥʥɤϿڤӤ `ޥ󡢳ʳKˤTƬƳǤؑ롣ǤLݤǻˤ륨ߩ`ǷƬħꇤΥԥڤФäƤۤΕrg´˽Ĺ٤ȫƤΥ`٤ͨ_򡢤줫顢ϥȥ`Ȥˤߤؑʤå`ǥҤˤF֤F_֪򤵤衹 Ferdinand smiles, saying that it would be a good place to train civilians who had only given orders until now. 狼ޤ 쥪Ω`졢åϥȡolTʿTҊȤˤʤ롣xФ¤θ򿼤褦ˡ줫顢Ƚ_سʳ˳Ǥּ֪ؑȜʂmࡹ If you do a large Envyckelung in the whole city, it will be a burden on the commoner, so it would be nice to have a place to talk with the commoner and change it sequentially. Take a look at Bachs things, the climate alone is different from Ehrenfest because the style that best suits the land is the best. Ϥã ΡָʾƤեǥʥɤһ˲hʤäΎڤФơ錄ϼǥ᥹ƥΩ`Ε]롣Lrgʹ褦 For the Printemps and Gilberta firms, did you plan to use the store layout that was submitted at Greschels Entoviceln? եǥʥɤ䤽ˤ錄Җzߡ~פ˴򤷤᤿ gH˾TظħꇤOäФ֤˽ФĤ񡩤֤ԥڤǕrg̿sܤʾǤʤħꇤΜʂ˷dz˕rg롣ɤǤħꇤӤǤΤҹˤʤǤһաͤ뤫 Send this style and leave it to their discretion. ĤޤǾAΤ狼ʤär˱Ȥ٤СäȚݤSǤ衹 ؤЦäҊȡեǥʥɤʏֹʤüg̤zࡣǤ⡢һդ餤ʤкΤȤʤ˼Τ Although it is better to adapt to the climate, the user-friendly layout is completely different for each individual. I think that the people should choose what to focus on. ơʳƄӤ{Ϥ˂䤨Ʋݤݤߤʤ˽٤ݤߤ եǥʥɤ礯YƬʼ᤿åϥ֘ցʼ롣錄ϦʳᤫޤƤߚݤޤʤΤRˤʤäɡեǥʥɤϤۤ܏ҹ״BdzʳˤޤӤؤĤ We cant move without a house or a store, so were going to create a new Gutenberg store and workshop in Entwickeln in the center of the downtown area where commercial guilds are lined up ǤǤҹäԤäƤ顢ĤʤƤʤʡ ʳKȡǤؑä줾줬ָʾΤäͨ˄ӤƤ錄ϥեǥʥɤLݤˤեǥʥɤ˥ߩ`ΰפ֦ĥʩ`Υʥդ٤äƽˤƤ餤˰Kħꇤ򥳥ԥڤǿ̤zǤΤ Im fine, so theres no problem, but have you secured a place for craftsmens families to live? YsСʤ֦ħꇤ꤭ʤΤǡϿsСоʼʤФʤޤ͡ R¹ǤϤʤΤ褦ʕrgϤʤBԪˤʤħꇤС褱Ф褫 Oh, of course ħϤǿsСȒΌgY򤷤褦Ȥ顢եǥʥɤ䤿Ŀޤ줿եǥʥɤϴħʯۤFؤزĤΡͶ뤷ʤΤäƤ롣褯Ρ֤ʤΤ褤ƤȤϤȤƤԤʤ냇ݤ˼äƤȡħһöwǤ ħꇤд뤫ԇƤߤʤ After Ferdinand turned his eyes a little, he began to quickly clear the paper he had spread. 錄ϥեǥʥɤ褤Ƥ줿ħꇤ򥳥ԥڤƤKħꇤ֦ħꇤλȤ뤿ħꇤʤɡԤ줿ͨ˜ʂ䤷״BǤϤۤȤħpʤΤǡħꇤΥԥڤϤ˽K롣 Kޤեǥʥɘ I wanted to see you a little more, its terrible, Ferdinand-sama, please spread it again Ǥϡ񡩤z᤿ħʯΜʂ򤷤ʤ 錄ȫԤħʯФ򼯤ƤäĤƃ״ˤȡߩ`֦򥬥äȴ̤ϤϤħʯäΤ֦ʤΤǰΤģYͻ̤ȤˤƤߤȰФ롣ħʯ񡩤ܤܤˤʤΤ Because you are too excited and it will be difficult, lets go to here today . A bell will sound soon. It seems better to sleep once. Is it possible to sleep? СTνKʾǡɫå`äħʯϤǤһȝƴ󤭤ΤΤ褦Τˤ졢ߩ`֦ͻ̤äƤ롣 פħꇤ̤zɤ When asked by Ferdinand, I shook my head. Ǥޤ񡩤ħʯ֦̤ƹ̶ƤߤΤǤǤ礦 ȤƤŴδҎģħg٬F褦ȤƤȤ˼̚Xȡ餷dzRʤ귽˽ǤϤȤƤ˼Ĥ̡ I dont want to sleep much now because Ill increase my magic when I sleep. I sleep when I really want to sleep AֿsǤ 줿ȤˤƤ줬lһ How are you feeling hungry? Even though you were complaining of hunger, you didnt seem to be able to eat dinner too much, but you still feel hungry? ʂ䤬KäΤǤС٤ݤǤʤҙΤoΤ狼̤ɫʤǤоҤؑ餻̨ݤޤȤςȽ̤Ǥ 錄եǥʥɤLݤ˻\äI򤹤뤳ȤǡȽ_ˤ٤g뤨ƤΤǤ롣ˤޤȤޤäLݤˤСǰؤޤolTʿСˤǤ롣 When asked by Ferdinand, I whispered. I feel hungry after dinner and now Im more hungry. եǥʥɘҪ˼ޤ衹 ħݜfΜʂʤФʤʤȤ򿼤Сݤ̡Τޤކ}ʤʂ䤬MСħꇤӤǰһķ֤ݤ뤳ȤˤʤäƤΤdž}ʤ As Ferdinand said, do you have any idea? }ʤ櫓ʤ˼ɡ եǥʥɘϤɤƤ錄ΤˤޤǤƤΤǤ Ferdinand said, Its not completely impossible, then look around. After showing something as if he was looking for something, he wasted his hand. `äȥեǥʥɤҊƤȡΤȤʤڤĤɆ ɤơȤϤɤζ Ferdinand-sama? äơեǥʥɘϥϥȥ`_`äơȤƤΤ錄EƤ櫓Ǥ⤢ޤ󤷡ޥƥ_Τ褦˄I̤Ӥ뤿x櫓ǤʤǤ礦Τ褦״rǤΡԤФ򷵤ΤˡեǥʥɘһȤ錄򷵤褦ԤʤǤϤޤ󤫡եǥʥɘˤΤȤ򤷤Ƥ館ζ狼ʤΤǤ衹 եǥʥɤϡζ٤zࡣ Ferdinand drew a little red medicine on his fingertips and pressed his fingertips onto my lips. As soon as he saw his fingertips wiped away with a handkerchief, Ferdinand asked Is it bitter? ζ򆖤롣˽ϾμͬȻʤΤ鵱ȻǤϤʤϤɤҪ Ǥ⡢μǤ⤽ޤǤʤ˼ޤ衣TʿLǤ뤪BΤᡢåϥ֘ϥեǥʥɘΤʤкΤǤ⤷Ǥɡ錄ΤˤϤޤDZߤʤǤ礦ͥꥦ֘䤪ĸHˤϤʤäƤޤɡFȤƤǤʤȤηतǤ礦 I try to lick my lips a little while imagining a bitter and stimulating taste. There is almost no bitterness compared to the expected taste. The tongue is still tingling. FμϤΤ񡩤ǴʤΤꡢ񡩤WӤäꤷʤեǥʥɤҊˤ顢ͬȻǤ夫餫ʤh˼錄פAȡեǥʥɤϤҤɤतˤʤä `ޥ󡢾μϡ No not that much ΤǤ 䡢Ϥ If so, then its good. If you feel hungry, its probably because your magical power is too low. Your body is complaining of a crisis because its too low. It can be said that it is approaching the depletion of magic. ΤԤեǥʥɤ~פzפäκҤɤĤƤ褦Ҋ롣 Ρեǥʥɘ Ordinarily, use recovery drugs when the magical power is reduced. The magical power will continue to decrease for a long period of time, and although it should have recovered by sleeping, it seems unlikely that it will rarely be prolonged for a long time to not recover using magical power. ˽ϤդgħMȻ؏ҊƤ쥭ɥꥢȫ򸲤ħꇤӤg`ʤݜf롣ޤߤ뤳Ȥ֤ҪϤʤҤݤߤʤ եǥʥɤħgߤҤolTʿBjȡꡢ󥲥ꥫǤ餦ơ錄ݤBƤ褦ɤƥեǥʥɤĤƤ褦ҊΤ狼ʤLݤؑäƤեǥʥɤ֤ФʤäɡΤʤäΤ狼ʤ֤Фʤޤޡ錄Ŀ] I felt hunger during the supply of Ahrensbach. I dont think Id use it all at once, but I think it feels as it is being scraped off little by little but from here It will be very painful over time, and after this I want to reduce it as quickly as possible. 𤭤ȿʹ˿ޤ뤳ȤӤ˷ʤڤϤäƤ񡩤˱פȤʤ顢錄ϥ`ƥ椨ƤäϦʳ򓔤ä餹˴ҎģʰKħgФȤˤʤäƤ롣 錄񤤤Τϡ`󥹥ХåϤεAǰ֤ʹݤ饢֤֤IСݤUɤƤäƤեǥʥɤ˱Ϥơ Are you more painful? ϥäƤϤʤʤΤǤͣ ޤħݜf뤳Ȥ狼꤭äƤξһˤˤ櫓ˤϤ̤ǥ`ȥǤ餳IȡϤΤ˽ӤʤСεAħĤ˽򥢥֤JƤ롹 I thought I didnt like it anymore, but I decided to leave Ferdinand a bit. 錄ǤϤʤեǥʥɘ?쥭ɥꥢˤʤ뤳ȤϿʤΤʣȡоʩOä}ޤ裿 ǤOäƤפ֦ǰ˹򤭤ʤ餽ԤȡեǥʥɤϤ錄ΤOäaƷʂ䤷ʤǤЦä I want to bring it to a depleted state at once. I can confirm that if the power of the gods decreases, the pain will be less to re-dye. Է֤餺Ȥ⡢äƤΤǤ˽֤ˤʤҪϤʤ եǥʥɘäƱʤǤͣҊС錄ηۤħäݤǤ衹 Is that so ҤʤϤʤʤäƤ˼ äħΤ褦Цߤ򸡤٤ԤäƤ뤬ȤƤ⤽˼ʤ Ferdinand is somewhat motivated, but when I think that this pain is still going on, I myself become irritated. եǥʥɘχ^ФOӡˢȫƤαԷ֤·^˼{ᡢϤɤIؤ·^iдӡˢƤ錄αˤƤۤۤۤۤäҰʤǤ礦 Τ褦Ұ򱧤ΤϾ餤Ǥ Did you tell me to draw a number of healing magic circles? Can you do that at the same time with copy and paste? ȫ^҆Ή˼ɤ͡ 錄Է֤ҰBĤ꤬ʤΤǡʼm^FԺ·^ƄӤдƤۤȥƥ`̤mzĤ Ferdinand said that it would not be necessary to cast the names of the gods in the copy and paste. I tilt my head with a little thought. Ұ֤ˤ뤿ˤ⡢񡩤ȥͤФʤ̡ʼ褦 Ϥ Surely the names of the gods are not necessary, and if only the healing magic circle is copied, unlike the case of Vaschen, etc., it is unlikely that a natural disaster like a tsunami will occur, and it is unlikely that a tsunami-like failure will occur. But I dont have that much magic paper, and copy and paste can only be copied where there is magic. 錄Ϻɫ˹äƤ״ħʯ֤򴥤롣ħעǤȡ״ħʯФˮޤäƤˮRΤ褦ˤʤäˮǰֹޤꡢȤðפäߩ`֦ɫȾޤʼ롣 ߩ`֦ȫԤι⤬ֱϤϤäƤAgˤ錄ΘӤҊʤ˼äƤȫԤι⤬ͻiس˲gˮRΘӤʼ᤿ If you can copy it in a place where magic power is full, you can imagine a land containing magic power as magic paper, though it is a little scarce. եǥʥɘ졭 ΤޤħעʤޤħꇤɤƤʤ As Ferdinand says, the ground certainly contains magical power. Even in the aristocratic gathering ground, the magic team is embedded in the ground, so it is not impossible. Ϥ ˮRӳ⾰ϴݤF_奿`פ餻äƤȤ顢꤬तF֤Uơƽ_ƄӤðκд褦ˤʤäðȤϤäƤɫιդ餵ˮ椬eƤΤϤ狼롣TǰξTǾ˾ͤƤ륷ȥ`롢Tʿ_ˤӳä@αҊϤƤ롣 Ive never experimented outside, but I dont think theres anything I cant do. But I dont know how much the magic circle can be expanded even if I can copy and paste on the ground. I cant do it because I dont have time. ҹդħꇤ褫ƤӤҊƤΤǤgiʱ 錄Έˤ顢ägi˼ޤ衹 Because there was no time, it was Ferdinand, the only one who said that I would postpone the enlargement and reduction experiments. Perhaps I remembered that Ferdinand also broke a little eyebrows. ⤢ʤ Ϸ񶨤Ƥۤä衣 Yes I thought I could cover the whole of Alexandria with a healing magic circle with a huge magic circle like the magic circle that covered the entire aristocracy. Even common-sense copy and paste seems impossible ˮRӳ⾰Tʿ_@龳Tˤ륨ߩ`֦ˤʤäϤޤϿդ򤫤ä ħɤɤħꇤȡƤ٤᤬Ƥݤ Be aware that my copy and paste is insane, be aware of the insaneness of your ideas. Isnt it a large-scale magic that the gods and others made together? ȤϤɤǤ礦 󥱥ե륬`ȤξTǤꑵؤ I dont want to be called insane by Ferdinand trying to do it in Alexandria. It is a magic team where the ancient Zent attached the cooperation of the gods through Air Vermeen, and the Noble House was formed by combining several magic teams based on the Magic Stone of Air Vermein. 󥱥ե륬`ξTǿդҊϤƤΤϥåϥ֘ȺˤTʿäTԑƤतޥȤΥ󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_ιʤһwd^۲ǿդҊϤXǤ롣󥱥ե륬`Tʿ_ߩ`֦˴ʤ褦˥åϥ֘ؤäƤΤ狼롣 ؤ꤬һ䤫⡣ That s why you can do something like that in this era եեäЦäƤgˤޤΤξT򤫤äƤ ħ󤰤ȡƤո״B|I״BˤʤäƤݤ롣٤^餯Ȥʼ᤿ I stopped talking there. Something flashed in my head now. ΤξTˤΤϥ饦_ˤTʿäɥ٥륱ȥåȤξTǤ롣եǥʥɤߩ`֦äФr]褦ǡIhᡢȥ饪`뤬֤ȤƸΤƤIΥ֤_뤳Ȥˤʤ뤽 ᤬¤äƤΤǤϤʤԷ֤ڤǟ᤬ʤ夬䤿ʤäƤƤΤǤϤʤ˼är˥ե`٥륿`ȤξT˵Ť There may be ˤΤϥޥƥTʿ_ե`٥륿`Tʿ_⤤󥱥ե륬`Τ褦ʼXˤϤʤäƤ餺R줿褦ʱϿդҊϤƤä ե`٥륿`ξTȥ`եȤξTϤʤäȤg˥`եȤξTι⾰ӳ褦ˤʤä`եȤξTˤΤϥͥꥦ֘ΤϤ Wait! Its a dismissal to go with the cooperation of Airvermeen and the gods. Think of another way. Spread the magic stone of this cavalry as much as possible and heal magic there. Isnt it more certain to copy the team and expand the range as much as possible with the auxiliary magic of Clarissas wide area magic? ιʤTˤơͥꥦ֘ؤƤ똔ӤҊ Ferdinand immediately dismissed, though he wanted to say it himself. After thinking of me, I search for Glutrice Height and Mestionola. g˥`BjȤFԺξ@ʽҊФȤǤʤäΤ顢TؤϽ~ФԤäwӳ餷g˺ϤȤ˼ʤäͥꥦ򤫤碌äʡߤǤ֤Ǥޤ եǥʥɤδ줿褦ˤ錄СЦ٤ĿѣơRƤäȺʤФʤʤۤɺdzʤäƤ No, you dont have to go ask for help from Airvermeen and the gods. Ferdinand has a piece of Airvermeen-like, and the power of the gods is here. ⤦٤`ޥ OˤϤΥեǥʥɤ٤h„롣ͨäˮRӳLγǤˑäƤޤͤʤФʤʤζȤɷ򡹤ȴ𤨤Ƥ뤱ɡ餺״ˤʤäƤħʯĤǤ֤iƤ롣 When I showed my hand as a nigiri, Ferdinand raised one eyebrow. `ޥi˽ˤ⤿줫äƤ☋̤֤xʡ OäƤեǥʥɤ錄֤ϤѺiƤ򱧤zࡣնΤ䤿Фեǥʥɤ֤ᤤ餤ä Since I feel so painful, why dont you just use the power of the gods for yourself? And restoration of ancient large-scale magic, Ferdinand is interested. Is there? Kȉ仯⤿餹ˮŮ񡡥ե`ȥ`ͤ衡ȤˤʮŮ衡Ҥ„줱}ʤ뤨o եǥʥɤڤף~򳪤ʼ᤿ħꇤϟo¤ɤ褦եǥʥɤף~„Ƥ⡢񡩤τӤʤħۤܿݜfΤ夬䤿ʤäƄӤʤΤˡ錄ФϡäȽKäȤĸФڤäƤ When she laughed, Ferdinand said, There is no time for the chief to study. However, it seems to be very interesting because it takes out new paper while saying something. եǥʥɘϤޤ ף~„ʤ錄ϤäĿ] I dont think its too difficult if you just spread the healing magic circles instead of setting up multiple magical circles with multiple attributes like the ones in the aristocracy. Look at Ferdinand-sama. I showed Ferdinand my Mestionolas book about ancient large-scale magic. Ferdinand will not be able to write his own Mestionola in this place with his aides. Ferdinand peeks in with a little head and stares at the magic team. Fum. If you decide the range, you can cover the whole Alexandria by setting the starting point on the foundation and setting the magic circle with all the boundary gates as the end points. Air to be installed at the base point Isnt Vermines magic stone a substitute Constancy or durability will be reduced, but I think that there will be no problem if it is turned into a magic stone by the power of the gods. No, if you only need it once, you should follow the way written here rather than investing another power. As long as there is no time or material to repeat the experiment, it is as original as possible It would be better to reproduce it in a form that is faithful to the magic circle. You cant fail. As Ferdinand said, he began to write on the paper at great speed. I think it is close to the memorandum because the words are lined up. Ferdinand moves his mouth without stopping writing. Rose Mine, after the breakfast is over, go back to the castle with the beast away. Id like you to copy and paste the magic circle to the Ervermein fragment, which is the starting point in the hidden castle room. Tell my civilian to send a notice to all the ghives, then let Haltomut return the shrine to the temple, and let Clarissa and Rhoderich know to the noblemen in the noble town. I understand Leonore, Eckhart. The guards will be watching the border gates. Make a selection of them and think about the assignment of work. Then, familiarize and prepare to return to the castle after breakfast to the aides. Huh! Ferdinands voice, giving instructions one after another, was distant for a moment. Feeling the heat spread, I hurriedly close the book of Mestionola. It seems to have used too much for a long time. Ferdinand peeked into my face with worries and touched the forehead and wrist. Im going to do the part where I actually go to the border gate and set up the magic team, but Im very prepared for the magic team unless you have the power of the gods and can shorten the time with copy and paste It will take time. It will be at night that you can activate the magic team, no matter how fast Can you withstand one more day? Its much easier than when you didnt know how long it would last laughing and laughing, Ferdinand engraves a deep fold between his eyebrows, saying Please stop the strange toughness. But I think that it will be somehow in about a day. At least, rest in the room for breakfast and preparation after breakfast. I want to rest a little. Ferdinand quickly began to clear up the materials. Eckhart brother begins to help. I was sleeping after dinner and I wasnt conscious because I wasnt sleepy, but Ferdinand was almost all night. Is this going to move around again after breakfast? I said, Even as fast as possible at night, so Im worried Im not going to take a break. After breakfast, I returned to the castle. Each moves as instructed. I was in Ferdinands hidden room. He asks Ferdinand to flatten the white branches of Ervermin with a Lanzenave knife, and then engrave the healing magic team with a copy and paste. Because the magic team will not be able to enter the branch unless it shrinks quite a bit, you must start with a study of reduction. Isnt you stupid? There is no such time. I should give up and draw the original magic circle in small size. When trying to scale down and scale up on magic paper, Ferdinand was struck by cold eyes. Such Ferdinand is making something by throwing in a lot of magic stones, gold dust and other precious materials one after another. When I thought it was an atmosphere that I couldnt say Im not good at drawing finely, please draw, a piece of magic paper flew. Try to see this magic circle I will copy and paste the magic circle that Ferdinand drew. We prepared for the healing magic circle and the magic circle to use the branches as the starting point of the magic circle. Since the magical power is hardly reduced in the current state, the copy and paste of the magic team ends immediately. Its over, Ferdinand-sama Now prepare the magic stone with the power of the gods. I gathered all the magic stones of all attributes and rolled them together to form a cylinder. I pierced the branches of Airvermin. Originally, a magic stone is placed on this, but as a result of searching for a stable shape because it is a branch, I decided to pierce it. There is a sense of stability unexpectedly. This magic stone becomes a saucer that receives the power of the gods. The smaller one shows the end of the boundary gate. The rainbow-colored lesser magic stone has already been crushed and shaped like a large tray, and the branches of Airvermin are stuck. When the magic circle is engraved on the bottom, it is completed. I did it. I tried to fix it by piercing a branch of the magic stone of the power of the gods. How about? Its easy to think that youre trying to recreate a very ancient large-scale witchcraft, and your insane way. I cant really think of it. I am sorry to keep you complimented. Ill leave you praised. That is the best mental health. If youre ready, take a break. I dont know if you are aware or not, but the look isnt good. If you can, return to your room and rest on the bed. Are you close enough? a I work in a hidden room at Ferdinand, giving me a brief break for my aides.If they are together in a hidden room, the rest can rest as long as there is a minimal escort knight guarding the front of the door. P I think Ferdinand needs a break If you think you have to be ready after your magical power is exhausted, you cant rest now. I think there is no problem. Why Ferdinand-sama is there for me? When I was looking at Ferdinand, I was wondering about it. What does it mean? Because, unlike Hartmut, Ferdinand-sama wasnt as enthusiastic about me as the Lord, nor did he choose the Lord to escape execution, like Matias. This is a situation like this: Ferdinand-sama wouldnt tell me to return my name once, when I was told to return it, but I did all this to Ferdinand. I dont know what it means Ferdinand thinks a bit, Meaning I dont want to ask the meaning. Isnt it natural that Im like your family? Do you need more reasons? Eh, but I dont think that even the real family will do that. The father of the Knights is for foster fathers and Eckhart is likely to do anything for Ferdinand. But for me, I wont go that far, and my brother Cornelius and my mother will be kind, but there are many things I cant do as a nobleman? F Thats what aristocratic families do. Dont give a name that you cant touch it with the power of the gods, or sell quarrels to the gods. Ferdinand is a guardian, so I think he is quite far from his family, even if he is a family. When I tilted my head, Ferdinand became a terribly bitter face. Rosemine, your family What is it? No, Im fine now Ferdinand, who said something, swallowed his word and swung his head. The profile appears to be badly hurt. That Ferdinand-sama? I have been watching your magical power consumption and recovery for the last couple of days, but if you activate the magic circle that covers Alexandria, you will definitely run out. Dont be afraid to rest. Rest in your room. Ferdinand uses magical equipment to contact the escort knight in his room and call Angelica. And he ordered me to take me to the room. I dont know why Ferdinand looks hurt. I wanted to reach for Ferdinand, who was returning to the hidden room, but I closed my eyes without knowing what was wrong and not reaching for it. I am in front of the foundation of Ahrensbach. I came from the room used by Aube through a small room that I could use with the key that Aube had. Held by Ferdinand. You shouldnt enter anything other than aub, right? Well, yes, but you cant be alone now that you know that your magical power will be exhausted, and this key was taken up by Dietrinde It s me, if I add, the foundation of the present is magically recognizing me as an aub. I dont think Ferdinand himself is going to be Aube Alexandria, not me . and you can make it as much as you like. When I said in front of the white branch that was already installed, Ferdinand sat next to me and laughed at her nose while preparing the medicines. If you dont make it yourself, will you make it? I dont need to be an aub I really dont want Ferdinand-sama? If you look only at greed, Im more like a demon king. Is that right? I think Ive become much more greedy these days. They are smiling like a demon king, but I dont think so. Ferdinand has built a library city, puts all the books printed in his library, and then copies and prints the library collection of any territory to be my book. Will you have any ambitions? You will have such ambitions. I think that conquering all libraries is a human dream. I dont intend to give up my ambitions, so Im going to ask Egrantine to start with a copy of the book that will be moved from the Royal Palace Library to the Aristocracy Library. To get ambition, you have to erase the power of the gods. Lets get started. Yes I touch the rainbow-shaped magic stone that shines in rainbow colors. As magical power was poured, water accumulated in the basin-shaped magic stone, becoming like a water mirror. The water stops just before it overflows, and this time, the white branches of Airvermeen begin to stain iridescent. Light of all attributes rises straight up from the branches of Airvermin. I cant see the outside from me. I thought so, but as soon as all the attributes of light penetrated the building and went out, the water mirror started to appear. P Ferdinand-sama, this Pour out magic as it is. The magic team is not yet complete. Yes The scene reflected in the water mirror moves from a place where a large number of nobles shine with staps, to the towns of ordinary people through a noble town with many lights, and to capture the dark sea Became. Even though it is completely dark, you can see that the water surface is swayed by rainbow-colored light. The figure of Stral and other knights guarding at the border gate in front of the border gate was shown. Looking up with a surprised expression. Youre seeing a magic circle drawn in the night sky. Its a goofy expression. P If I was there, I think it would be a much more foolish face. Theres a problem I wanted you to deny that. The spectacle reflected in the water mirror turned into an airvermeen branch at the border gate from the surprised faces of the knights. After that, we headed up again. Magic power is gradually being absorbed by the magic circle. I felt a little fever. Where is this time? It will be a boundary gate with Dunkel Ferger. The land is near The brothers Eckhart and several knights looked up at the sky at the border of Dunkelferger. The knights of Dunkelferger in the blue cloak packed in the border gate somehow look up at the sky with excitement and make a noise. You can see that Eckhart brothers are desperately protecting the Dunkelfelgar knights from touching the Ervermin branch. It may be the most difficult to protect here. g Go to the next boundary gate while laughing. ħ I feel that my magical power has been sucked up and the hungry state has become starved. I started to feel a little dull. Only Laurenz and a few knights were at the next boundary gate. It is the border gate with the old Berkestock. It seems that Ferdinand closed when he left the branch of Ervermin, and after the lord meeting, Traokvar was appointed as an aub and opened with the power of both aubs. I arrived at the border gate with Frabel Turk when I thought that my body was getting cold because I couldnt make it in my body. Here are Matthias and the Knights. There were also Fleber Turk knights, but it wasnt a festive affair like Dunkel Felger, just looking up at the sky with an overwhelming look. The border gate of Freibertak is quite close to the border gate of Ehrenfest. The scene of Ehrenfests border gate began to appear in no time. The Cornelius brother should be at the border of Ehrenfest. Grandfather? ?I could see why the grandfather was at the border gate and was waving his brother Cornelius. When I contacted Gilvester in the daytime, I couldnt go to see the succession ceremony of the Aristocratic House, so it seemed that I would definitely go to the border gate and jumped out. I didnt expect it, but it was correct when I turned Cornelius. Others couldnt do it. I laugh a little at Ferdinands amazed voice. I was a little dizzy, and my breathing became so shallow that I had to consciously breathe slowly. Its a little more, Rosemine I can hear the voice of Ferdinand, who should be right next to me. You have to endure until the scenery reflected in the water mirror through the dark sea returns to this castle. Ive answered Okay several times However, power does not enter into the voice, and power comes out of the hand holding the magic stone that is in the shape of a tray. Rose Mine, dont let go of your hands because you dont mind leaning on me Ferdinand sitting next to me holds down my hand from the top holding my hand from above. Ferdinands hand, which usually feels cold, was so hot. P The Goddess of Water Bringing Healing and Change, Twelve Goddesses Serving to the Side, Listen to My Prayer, Give Holy Power Ferdinand started singing congratulatory words. The magic team seems to have been successfully completed. The power of the gods does not move even when Ferdinands congratulations are heard. The magical power is almost depleted. Even though my body is cold, I can feel a sense of security that Im finally done. Ferdinand-sama, thank you. ? I closed my eyes slowly while listening to the congratulatory words. Chapter 669 The first thing I felt in the consciousness of drifting in the darkness was that the mouth was sweet. When I thought I had to prepare a liquid for gargle, I began to hear me calling from somewhere. The voice that calls over and over again is familiar to the ear. Ferdinand-sama, right? Slow, answer faster Replying to the call suddenly complained. Is it only me that I think is unreasonable? I just answered when I realized it, so its impossible to answer faster than this I cant see it, but where is Ferdinand? I look around, but I cant see Ferdinand in black. I cant help feeling that its anxious. Im just connecting my consciousness with a magic tool that looks at my memories. Calm down Thats right. When you finished dyeing magic, you were going to connect your memories. Did this consciousness connect with Ferdinands magic? I tried to give you magic, but there was almost no resistance. Its not perfect, but I think its almost dyed by my magic It was good. It is no longer swayed by the power of those gods, but has returned to its original magic power. I finally realized that my mouth was sweet because of the medicine that was drunk to dye my magic. Rosemine, as far as I can remember, shows me the memories of those who are important to you, but I can only give you a chance. Who is your family and what kind of existence you are Remember, how important you were and how different you are now from you The voice of Ferdinand in the order of tone was appealing. The voice is still indifferent, but I can tell you what I cant say and my desire to regain my memory. You told me that Ferdinand-sama, who saw my memory, was swayed by my emotions when I synchronized with you before, does this mean that Im synchronized with Ferdinand-samas emotions this time? Very unwilling, but thats it. A tremendous refusal and ugly and compliment came across. You can see that Ferdinand thinks he doesnt want to show it if possible. Ferdinand, who usually doesnt show much emotion, has been looking forward to it a little while thinking about what he thinks and what kind of memory he shows. A dark field of sight suddenly became a temple. It looks like it has been transferred to the temple. You can see that you are walking down the corridor of the temple and heading to the temple head room, but the view of the temple from Ferdinands view, which is too tall, is a little different from the scenery of the temple you see with your own eyes. I want to look around, but I cant see what I want to see because Ferdinands field of view is fixed. I want to see Ferdinand, here and there I cant do it because Im pouring my memory An unrecognized gray priest stands in front of the temple head room, and Arnaud is asking for an agent. When I was passed into the room, a large belly of the former temple head was moving in sight. In the expression that seems to be ugly, the disgusting eyes with glare were glaring. I dont like the former temple chief, but when I look at it, I feel nostalgic Oh, Im here! Ferdinands sight is that I entered the room with a man and woman who I didnt know, in the apprenticeship of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce. From this point of view, my head in the commoner era is about the waist of Ferdinand, and its tall enough to hide behind the sleeves. Small! I was so messed up! Wasnt it like this from Ferdinand? Wow, didnt you think that you would accidentally step on? I think Im going to step on the impression I saw more than that, you are not the past myself but those who are with you. They are your parents and the name is Gunter. Gunter is the gatekeeper of Ehrenfest, and Efa is your exclusive dye craftsman. I thought. I finally realized that there was almost no memory in the downtown area because there was no family memory. Although there are memories of contracts and business relationships with Benno and Marc, there is almost no memory of living in the downtown area. are they my parents? A man and a woman who have been exposed to vigilance confront me with the former temple chief who said, Give me a mine. I refuse. Mine cant live in the same environment as an orphan Yes. Mine is very weak even if she is not eating. It is a child who falls twice at the baptismal ceremony and does not get fever for days afterwards. 19459002] In response to men and women, I was able to easily imagine the subsequent development, and I felt the blood pulling. What does the commoner think about rebelling against the former temple head? Its not strange to be executed! ? As soon as I took a breath, the former shrine priest, who was rebellious and rebellious by the common people, invited the gray priests to the room, saying, If you raise your hand to the priest, Ill put you in the name of God. I ordered you to catch me. As expected, I thought that men and women would give up and offer me, but my expectations were overturned. I have been prepared that much since I decided to protect Mine Suddenly I was exposed to kicking violence in the sight of gray priests, and I was about to take one step. As soon as Ferdinands voice resonates. Whether the other is a temple head or a nobleman from the other territory, the man who protects his daughter without showing any hesitation to any threats is your father . I saw your family Can you see my surprise in time? Ferdinands voice mixes nostalgia and envy. I was struck by the unusual emotions of Ferdinand who was good at hiding emotions. I am now surprised at the present form. Its so deadly that Im surprised. Is it like your father who didnt give up my life no matter what he told me, and got involved in Dunkelferger and engulfed Arlensbach? Kutto Ferdinand laughs. Even though he was a terrible violent man, the scene was terribly dazzling when viewed with Ferdinands eyes. The feelings of admiration and praise are directed at the appearance of men and women who protect my child and shield the superior. Are there parents who love and protect children so far? At the same time that Ferdinands feelings were complimented, a few other men and women appeared in sight. A gentle woman who looks like a foster father, and a gentler man who said a gentler older man told her with a slightly troubled face that the guidance of the goddess of time Is this a trial of Gluck Retart? Since my point of view looks up at them, is it a memory of Ferdinands childhood? Nh? The next moment I thought I was back to the temple scene. In order to shed it, I could clearly see it. That must be Ferdinands past memory. Is it the previous Aub Ehrenfest? Now focus on the sight in front of you. To regain your memory. Avoid answering questions, and Ferdinand returns his consciousness to the current scene. You are the same as Gunther, and you were not a child who swallowed the unreasonableness of falling down to the family I think Ive been engulfed quite unreasonably, but As soon as I objected, I started to intimidate the former temple chief. The pupil turns discolored as if it had been covered with an oil film. I was angry over my whole body, scolding my parents gender. Dont play this line, dont touch my dad and mom Dad and mother. Talk about how to call it in my head. You should know the call. Although my heart hurts because of the sound of feeling nostalgic, my memory is not connected. There are parents who take care of the former shrine lord and dont hesitate, and they are staring at the young girl who is scolding the rainbow colors and scolding them. I cant understand my feelings. Rather, I wonder why I have so far hostile to my family. I think that people who are away from their families should be able to protect them as a result. Ferdinand stares at Mine who is desperately trying to protect his family with a small body, and feels a sense of danger in stepping into a sin of a level he cannot afford. It is easier for me now to sympathize with Ferdinand. Ferdinand-sama doesnt have a connection. You know. I dont know how to call her father and mother I feel regretful and cry. It turns out that people have to remember. I want to remember if I can. But it s not connected. Would you like to see another person? As soon as Ferdinand said so, the scenery changes from the chief room to the priests room. The priests room was familiar, but the room was no longer a familiar piece of furniture. A chair is installed in a square with the table in the middle. In front there was an unfamiliar blond boy, with Ralphs parents Benno and Marc on the left and right. What is this all about? Is there anyone in my memory? I dont know only the boy in front of me. I know the rest Ferdinand asks if Benno and Marc are known. I know Benno and Marc. I have a memory of selling a product in downtown. His name is Lutz. The man and woman sitting in the right hand are his parents. Its an important partner for me to know that Ralphs parents are not aware of Lutz Ah. I made paper on your behalf, worked in Bennos shop, went into the temple workshop, took the orphans to the forest, and spread the print within Ehrenfest as Gutenberg. It s your limbs with regard to printing, and it s very important to you, like a family. Like a family? Ferdinand said Look. In front of me, Dee Dee, who is searching for words, explains the meaning of his words as hard as possible. You have beaten him who has been denied your dream, has been restrained, and has run away from home. If you can, you want to reconcile him with your family. Your wish was to make it happen. Why is Ferdinand involved? wondering that Ferdinand is stuck in the family problem of the commoner is mysterious. You, the orphan director, were young, so if Benno was adopting me, I had to lend a hand. Part of my job. Although Ferdinands mouth taught me how to do it, other emotions flow into it. It seems that there was also a motive that wanted to know about the family of commoners other than the Mine family. During the discussion, Ferdinand stared at Deed and Carla. I can feel my feelings toward my son from the end of my utterly rough and unspoken behavior. It seems that Ferdinand immediately knew that it was not visible to Lutz. The feelings toward Lutz were mostly worried and grudged, saying, What are you dissatisfied when you are worried and loved by your parents? Ferdinand manages the place with thoughtfulness to reach Lutz so as not to distort as much as possible. As the discussion progressed, Lutzs face changed from a tense expression to a dull expression, and the topic was related to Lutzs adoption. Dido clearly refuses Bennos offer. You are a great manager and a good merchant. You can be bothered by the Lutz, but you are generous and generous enough to get along with it, but you cant be a parent. Dides words for Benno have a little wave in Ferdinands heart. They are wary of Benno, who is declared not to be parents, and are interested in the common-parent relationship. Explain what it means that Benno cant be a parent. Do you say its also a bad reputation? No matter how good the work is, the parent is the one who makes the store profit the most reason for adopting him. Becoming a parent is not a profit. Benno wasnt the only one who was surprised by Didos words. Ferdinand was also breathing lightly. The voice of the man revived and revived in his head was For the territory and The guidance of the goddess of time. I dont know who the voice is. However, it may be the previous Aub Ehrenfest, considering that Dides words were deeply pierced unexpectedly and a feeling similar to praise spread in Ferdinand. No one has ever seen Ferdinand breathing slowly and arranging slightly disturbed breathing. What everyone is paying attention to is Ludzs tears that certainly received parental affection in the exchange between Deed and Benno. Ill go home, my fool son Lutz, who seems to be happy even if Gon and Genkotsu are dropped, is extremely dazzling and enviable. Ferdinand stares eagerly at a commoners child who has been in possession of something that he could never get. Ferdinand, who was looking tired and looking at the work of the side servants returning the furniture, recalled that there was a commoners child next to him. Looking down, there is Mine who is still holding eavesdropping witchcraft as ordered. Im glad that the family didnt break. Reconcile with the family and bring Lutz home. Was that the best ending for you? Talking to Mine holding a magical tool to prevent eavesdropping, Mine began to shed tears, saying It was good. It is not graceful to cry or laugh with emotion. Even if Ferdinand is careful to stop crying, Mine smiles and keeps crying because its good to have tears. Lutz was good Looking down at Mine, who was thinking of Lutz as if he were himself. I have been told that Ferdinand is seriously wondering about Mine, who can make deep feelings even if he is not a bloody family. How do you Rose Mine! Did you remember Lutz? Hey !? Suddenly asked with a loud voice that wipes out my thoughts, I round my eyes. I started to see what Ferdinand was thinking and what I was thinking. What are you talking about? Asking if I remembered Lutz No, I cant remember. But I knew that I was the person I thought very important at the time. What I understood was that Ferdinand was very enthusiastic about his family and parents. I feel more concerned about Ferdinands feelings in sync with Lutzs behavior that I dont remember. Isnt Ferdinands word family-like a word that is much heavier than I thought? I dont remember at all about Lutz, but I just cant synchronize with Mines heart in my memory. I dont have any memory? Does it mean that you cant remember when you see it or hear it? Thats right. My parents memories seemed to connect a little more, but Lutz didnt have that much. Surprise, embarrassed, and irritated and frustrated mixed with Ferdinands emotions. In addition to the fear and frustration that Lutz is so important, it is reported that I am desperately thinking from which memory it is easy to connect. Did you have a memory of the dream world? Is it a little easier to connect after that? I dont think its necessary to connect separately because there is a memory of the Reno period. But Ferdinand may have some thoughts. I wanted to know Ferdinands feelings, so I decided to show her memory. Chapter 670 Oh, this is my living room. Nostalgic. ?The living room of the Reino era, when the temple scenery wants to go home. I want to go to a place with a lot of books like a library or my own room Unfortunately, I dont remember it because I wasnt guided there Oh, why didnt you take me last time? You can go to the library or bookstore you went to last time. Lets go here if you have a book I dont like it When I was crammed because I was surrounded by Reno era books, Ferdinand thought, I just didnt know that it would be a waste of time just to read a book. Too bad. Ferdinand, who completely ignored my words when he was asked to go to the book, headed to the shelf with the canister art and pointed to the lace. Last time I received an explanation from you, is this the lace weaving that your hair ornament was based on? Thats right, but I remember it once I saw it. Although I didnt remember what I showed and explained, Ferdinand remembered it firmly. The head structure may be different. When I was impressed, Ferdinands feelings were a little gritty. I feel a little nervous. What did you do, Ferdinand-sama? Rose Mine, do you remember who made what the first hair ornament you sold to Benno for? Huh? I felt the sign of Ferdinand waiting for my answer, and I searched for my memory. I remember that the paper making process was finished and I sold hair ornaments to Benno as a new product. By that time, the guild chief wanted a new hair ornament for Fridas baptism, and at that time he would have made a lot of money. That? But why did you make it at first? I dont know It seems to be for Turi You are a hair craftsman, arent you? I havent seen many face to face with Turi, but I have been there to deliver hair ornaments. The scene changed suddenly. It is clear from the conversation that Ferdinand will be present at the orphanage directors office where hair ornaments made for Egrantine will be delivered. I remember receiving an order for Egrantines hair ornament. Yes, so do you remember why youve been scolding here with a dissatisfied face? I dont remember why thats connected, Rosemein in memory remembers this with vigilance and an unsatisfactory face. Ferdinand, who has to check the gifts to the royal family in a busy state, is dissatisfied, saying, What is that face despite having trouble taking care of it? Ferdinand is surprisingly childish, as he drags his cheeks down until he is halfway down. Half was about 8! She is Turi A girl with green hair braided in the back came with the members of Gilberta. Ferdinand is observing Rosemine, who looks at Turi and becomes a slightly tense face. Ferdinands heart is full of anxiety and vigilance about how much Rosemine was shocked at the first meeting after awakening from Jureve, how much his relationship with the family had changed in the two-year gap . Hands were attached to the leather bag so that the magic stone could be taken out immediately so that the magical power would not run away due to shock or emotional waves. With such worries about Ferdinand, Turi unraveled Rosemines strength by just smiling and smiling. Unsmiling and smiling blue eyes have a love that can be seen at a glance. Eyes to see important and important opponents. It was in common with the eyes of father and mother who could not remember. I know this eye. I want to pay this to Rosemine Turi seems to have made spring hair ornaments while immersed in Jureve. He smiled happily as Rosemine had in front of the book, and said, Would you like it? Turi turned his body to make it easier to put on the hair ornament. Turi turned his eyes to Ferdinand and then gently removed the hair ornament he was wearing. A new hair ornament is attached while the hair that has been slightly distorted on the shoulder is adjusted to the back with your fingertips. The touch is gentle. Would you like it? A hair ornament I made for Rosemine. It looks very good. Rosemine laughs with Turis eyes. It can be read from their expressions that a slight touch is an important time. I want to see more. It was difficult to tell if I was or I was Ferdinand. Ferdinand must be dazzled by Rosemine, who is desperately reaching out for a slight touch even when pulled apart, and the thin connection between the family trying to take it. At the same time, although there is no other way, he bites his bitter thoughts on his actions that have been separated from the commoners family and the attacks that have created a two-year gap. Did Ferdinand know what the first hair ornament was made for? I heard from Benno that you made it for her sister Turi. They made it for the baptismal celebration Did Ferdinand remember the conversation with Benno? From the orphanage directors office, it became a scene of the priests office. There are Benno and Marc in front of me, and the hair ornaments I gave at the baptismal ceremony as a nobleman are delivered. How about here? As I ordered, I used the finest yarn to finish it gorgeously. The hair ornaments were made by a child who sold to my store to celebrate my sisters baptism ceremony. So, I think it is very suitable for Rosemines baptismal celebration. Home Turi and his mother, who have been making hair ornaments for apprentices, have been knitting yarn and their father carefully carved this tree. I think that Rosemine will be pleased. [ 19459002] Bennos smile was when he was convinced of victory. When Bennos smile disappeared, he returned to the living scene. Cant remember? How did you make hair ornaments? Its you who arent interested in books other than books. Maybe my parents and older sisters were daring to watch what they were going to do, like I was alarmed when you started something, or that family. They may have cooperated. In Ferdinands words, something came to mind. The voice of my begging I want a thread echoes, and my hands that began to knit with a carefully crocheted crochet are reflected. You can see that there are people around and you are not alone. I was there. But I dont know who the fingertip touched the completed florets. Who was the one who praised me? As if I found a small clue, expectations for Ferdinands feelings begin. Your family may have made bags and bags together like this. My mother in the Reno period got tired on the way, so it was me who completed it to the end. There was a person who was making a bag together in the commoner era next door. Im desperately looking for memory, trying to figure out the people in my mind. I told you that I made Linshan, Candles, Soap, Glue, and Ink, but I cant make it alone. There must be someone who made it together. There may have been nurses who supported the frail you and made it together, how did you make it, who supported you, and many of you worried about it? The shadows of Ferdinand pass through my head. Oh, Mine! Keep me quiet, Mine, what are you doing !? Look, I m going. My head hurts. Im very angry and worried Im weak and weak, and I cant satisfy my help So there were lots of people around me. While talking about that, hot things are getting in my eyes and my vision is distorted. You can see that there is an important memory there. But I dont have a memory of taking care of my family. Books are the most important, only Ferdinand is more important than books The only thing I have more than a book is that after Mestionola is disconnected from memories, I am the only one who is connected. Your feelings towards the family are deep enough to drown. Ferdinands feelings are mixed with a little joy, compliment, and grief, and an appeal is added to remind them to remember early. Ferdinands frustration has caused me a lot of pain. Your feelings about your parents and family were feelings that I didnt know before. I was totally different from the feelings I had for my father and Jilvester. I think you were much less pitiful. Your emotions are too strong and deep. A meal with Renos mother came out with Ferdinands words. Its the menu that Ferdinand remembers. Freshly cooked white rice, tofu and seaweed miso soup, buri teriyaki, meat potatoes, gomoku hijiki, and pickles. I have never eaten myself, but I felt it was delicious and nostalgic. Does Ferdinand have a nostalgic taste for her mothers food? No. I think its just because Im in line with you. What I feel nostalgic and delicious is the dish you devised I knew it from Ahrensbach Is it praised that it can be relieved as long as there is no poison? Ferdinand, who was quite a gluttonous boy and loved delicious food, had a surprisingly low standard for eating. What kind of life is it based on whether it is poisoned As soon as I said so, the food in front of me was no longer Japanese. There is a meat dish like roast beef, and an old woman like Dietrinde has a terrible smile and looks at her hand. The pain of Ferdinand, who is suffocating and desperately wants to vomit, spread throughout his body in an instant. This fool As soon as Ferdinands angry, the woman disappeared into Renos mother, and the food in front of her returned to Japanese cuisine. Lets choose the words to speak. Youll see extra things. Just think about regaining your own memories. Theres no such memory when you have to regain your familys memory. [Nu] Ferdinands feelings are irritated and hatred. Was that the everyday dining scene of Ferdinand? The previous woman was Veronica, but it was worth seeing it. I knew how much I loved my family. Ferdinand said that I was my family. My eyes are completely different from those who show me. Oh, yes. You have been brought up and loved really A deep affection can be seen in the eyes of a mother sitting in front of her and eating together. I thought I was happy. In this way, I was brought up with love that I could understand at a glance. Joy and happiness accumulate in the chest. It seems that Ferdinand at the time felt embarrassed by the affection that was directed straight from the mother, probably because of the memory of the synchronization. What I felt was love for my family with regret, reflection and nostalgia. Among my thoughts intricately intertwined, the strongest feelings are feelings toward the family. The love for both Renos family, who has already been lost, and the family with whom they are spending time is swirling. Everyone loves. Ferdinand-sama, I feel like my familys memory is not connected well, but my feelings are back. My family is very important, I love everyone and I love it. I love you, but I dont understand I saw my face. I also heard a voice. I know the name. Its right there. I think its really a little more than the memories of spending time with important people. Nevertheless, I cant grasp the memories that exist beyond the thin film. Hey, Ferdinand-sama, did you properly return my love to everyone? Wasnt it just left? How did you love it? My question was spreading in Ferdinand, a painful feeling, and the sight in front of me changed. It s the Priest s office. I have an adopted father and a father. Arnaud is informed of the visitor, and the regular words that welcome the customer. Guided by Fran to the Priests Office were a father holding his hand with Turi and a mother who put a baby in the sling. Mine! Turi Turi shakes his dads hand and rushes to Mine wearing a blue priest apprentice with a shining smile. After embracing so that it jumps off, it begins to check to see if there is any injury to Mine. My father was so terribly injured that he was picked up with a scary face, and I was really scared that Mine had something to go to the temple with Mom and Kamil. Im glad that Mine was safe. Turi is innocently happy with Mines safety, and I have become happy to feel that my love is engaged with the love from Turi. However, Ferdinand staring at them is full of sorrow. You have to pull that family away. I am happy that there is a way to save the lives of the common people against the aristocrats, but every time I hear a report from Fran and Darmell, I feel smile and jealousy, and I want to protect it until Mine enters the aristocratic age. You have to break the connection yourself. Mines parents seem to understand the situation, whispering with a distorted face. Turi, who was told to whisper in the same way, looks around and murmurs. From the Ferdinands point of view, he seemed to have noticed a situation where Mine wasnt talking, and his face was strengthened. The person is paid, and Shin and the room calm down. I can see the ugliness in the behavior of the adoptive father, but the adoptive father allowed the sitting and direct answers to the family who crawls with a lord-like face. Then talk about Mine becoming an aristocrat and adoptive. My fault !? You were attacked because I went to pick you up? No, Turi. The criminal who attacked me was in the temple, so even if Turi didnt come to pick me up, I was attacked. Rather, Im sorry to get involved. Turi, were you scared? [19459002 ] Mine explains hard that he was attacking a noble opponent because it was dangerous so that it would not be a disadvantage to Turi, and that he would become a noble to prevent the crime from spreading to his family and side service. doing. No. This is because my education was not perfect. It was possible to prevent in advance if Arnaud correctly told the message of Fran and the visit of the former temple head. Ferdinand bites his back teeth as he sees Mine reaching out and stroking Turis head, which tears and tears. There was no such plan. Mines family exchanges promises and hugs one by one, while suffering from regret and humiliation. Ferdinand was struck by deep family affairs and was about to be crushed by repentance and guilt in the family being separated. I promise. I will make Mines clothes. I love you, Turi. My proud sister Dont just force yourself, be fine I love you, my mine I love my mom too I dont remember Kamil, but Ill make a lot of picture books for Kamil, so read it properly. Dad always protected me. If I get married someday, a good person would protect me like Dad Mine, when I say, I want to be my fathers bride Yeah I want to be my fathers bride It seems that there is nothing that can be returned even though I have received a promise from my family, with the desire to be able to meet even a little with love that makes my heart hurt. I just love you I cant cry because I want to cry, but in Ferdinands memory. I want to remember everything quickly. I cant keep losing my memories with such important people. I changed my name, and I cant call him dad anymore, but Im a fathers daughter. So Ill protect everyone in the city Mines ring shined. You can see that emotions are full and magical powers are overflowing. Ferdinand stood instantly and got up. Dont be hurt by your Mine magic. However, Mine began to pray with the feelings overflowing, saying, Since the family is full of magic, it must not be used for the family. The high god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower, the god of darkness and light, and the land of widespread Hiroshi Hiroshi. God of Life, Evilive, hear my prayers and give blessings When Mine slowly lifted both hands while praying to God, the light of yellow light began to overflow from the ring at the same time as the name of God. The supporting magic team does not draw the symbols of the gods, and the light of blessing dances with just pure thoughts and prayers. It takes too much strain on your body! Mine prays while Ferdinand is at a loss as to whether to stop. Pray dedicatedly to the gods with your own words. Dedicated to my heart, prayer and thanksgiving, sacred blessing, the power to heal pain, the power to continue to advance toward the goal, the power to repel evil, and the power to endure hardship To the top Celebrating the blessing of light in the room with a congratulatory word spun only with love for the family was so beautiful that Ferdinand lost his word. I just look at the blessing of light coming from Ferdinands sight. Hy! What happened to Rosemine? The moment when the blessing light pours, suddenly a lot of memories start to connect. It is connected one after another from the place where it was awakened by the heat. When I spent time with my family, when I was accepted by Lutz, I was delighted to be able to make paper, and when I was excited about the completion of the printing press, the memory of Benno, Marc and Ferdinand seemed lacking. It can be understood for the first time by being connected. It wasnt just the memories of important people that had disappeared. Even in a bad sense, it seems that the memories when emotions were shaken out disappeared. The appearance of young children who crawl on the basement of the orphanage revives. Shikikoza, who had been threatened with a knife attacked by Trombes subjugation, when he thought that he would be wound around Trombe and die, when he was caught by Lesser in a band of light and took a strange medicine, he was jealous of Egrantine and Anastasia When I was told to go around, I thought that I could get Glutlisheit after I went around the tour, but when I was blocked by the door, Ferdinand was poisoned and fell, the moment I was killed The memories of the man who became a magic stone are connected one after another. Rosemine, Rosemine! I heard Ferdinands call. I get angry if I dont reply quickly. The reason why I try to reply is that I am already angry. Since my head is still spinning, wait a moment. I opened my terrible eyes to mourn the surroundings. Ferdinands face is up close. The moment I met my eyes, the face that had been clearly engraved between the eyebrows was relaxed. A whisper of good that is hugged as it is and mixed with sighs reverberates. Eh? Who? Who are you? What happened? Maybe Ferdinand broke? Chapter 671 The raws were pulled (real-time) from: https://ncode.syosetu.com/n4830bu/671/ һȤ˿äӛΤ^󤰤󤷤Ƥ뤷եǥʥɤͬ{ƤҤɤμ夬Ƥʤʤһեǥʥɤ˺Τ𤳤äƤΤ褯狼ʤɡ`ƤΤϷdz䤷ȤʤΤǡ\Ƥ錄ⱳФ֤ؤ;ˡեǥʥɤӥäȤƥХäx줿 Because of the memories that were connected at one time, my head was messed up, and because I was in sync with Ferdinand, I had to miss my down town family. I dont really know whats going on in Ferdinand, but its very unusual to squeeze, so I take a piggyback and turn my hand to my back. At the same time, Ferdinand left with a bang. Τ򤹤Ĥ ӤԤʤǤۤϤΥդ˼錄Ŀҙͬr˱ƤΤһlʤΤȆƤ⤤Τһ˲˼äɡӋʤȤԤäɤǤ⤤Ԥʼޤ^ӤʤΤ錄Ǥȫ٤Ŀʤ What are you going to do? եǥʥɘ`ŤΤϤ뤤˼Τǡ錄ŤޤǤ`LҪ󤷤ޤ Lȣ Dont say that with such an unpleasant face. I think thats about this line. Is it okay to ask who was embracing at the same time as my awakening? I thought so for a moment, but if I say something extra, its just a start to a dispute, and now I dont move at all. ͬ{Ϥӛһݤ˿äΤǡ^ФĤˤ⤰㤰ʤΤǤ ΤֹԷ֤Ҫ٤Y錄ϤΤӤ򤷤եǥʥɤ餮`L@äǤ褦䤯܇ҊؤԣǤơδ˵Agˤ뤳ȤȡƬϥƤեǥʥɤ˱zޤƤ뤳Ȥ狼ä夬䤿ʤ櫓 Since Ferdinand just wants to settle down and relax, I will ask for an extension until I settle down 褤äȡ `䤹褦٤äơեǥʥɤαФ֤ؤT줿ˤ¤꤬ĵɡեǥʥɤιĄӤȤƤ٤ơĤʤdzݤ롣 Is it an extension? ƤڤŤޤ͡ ˽ȫŤ̡ Because I was in sync and my memories were connected at once, I was messed up in my head and emotionally. Ϣ줸ȹ줽ʚ֪錄ϡФ˻ؤ֤˼ƤߤĤ ŤʤΤϥեǥʥɘˤޤޤ`ʤǤäȡäѤ`ƤǤ衹 As a result of stopping asking and expressing my request, I got an extension of Gyu from Ferdinand, who had a very disgusting face. I finally found that I could afford to look around, still being in the corner, and being held by Ferdinand sitting with one knee up. It doesnt make sense to be cold. ζǤϤʤ եǥʥɤƣФä浹Ԥˡ錄αФˤޤ蘆줿Ƭzᡢ⤦Ƭ֤Ǥ錄򤤤ʼ᤿~ˤ`ʤ餺ֱǤϤʤ Good 㤢ɤζäƥեǥʥɘ餮`ƤΤǤ ϡͻȻͬ{ФäϤˡӤƤȫĿҙʤä I twisted my body a little to make it easy to go and turned my hand to Ferdinands back. The familiar smell and the warmth of the people are pleasant, but Ferdinands heartbeat is very fast and I feel that my heart and breathing are shallow. ӤǤԤ줿ȤϤ뤫ߤߤ˾AAΤϤäƤΤǤϤʤȥեǥʥɤϚݤݤǤϤʤä餷 錄ۤΣꓤ״BäΤǤ Ill settle down while Im doing this. gäHiƤɤƤޤDžךݤʤȤڤˤǤΤ˽ˤϱݤǤ̡ 񡩤Ӱ푤ħͨ״BˤʤärǤħp餵ʤФʤʤ؏aʹȤǤʤ錄ϡħΤɤ餬Ȥ˾뤫ȤΣꓤ˸ޤȤäƤ˼Ӥơݜfͬrˤ錄ħȾƤǤѸ٤ħ؏ͤʤнȤħݜf̿ԤߤägϤĤɤǤ⤪ʤ I am totally uncomfortable ֪äƤޤߤΤ⡢ħ؏ͤΤäǤ顣Ǥ⡢եǥʥɘΤȤƤ˼äƤΤǡ錄ϤۤɱQĤǤʤäΤǤɡ ħݜfΤȤʤȡ錄ϱ^ĘSQĤ˿ƤΤ줿եǥʥɤϴä褦 Sense of a sign that seems to be torn off with a sigh of voice, I hurriedly clung with my hands on my back. ħݜfͬ{aޤ˽ħҺ״aޤӛҖħgߤʹäħzR˺Ӥˤ⤫餺ϤʤʤʾʤäޤˡӛϤʤʤ餺äڤĤƤ˼СȫԤףעͬrͻȻͬ{Ф줿Τ һΤäΤȥեǥʥɤRɡȤͬ{Фä錄Rʤޤޟoä餷ȫԤףӛ顢錄Фˤ鷺˲Ф񡩤˺Τ꤬äΤǤϤʤȽ~Ĥʚݷ֤ˤʤäƤ I dont feel comfortable because Ferdinand doesnt have enough time yet. Im sure youll be full. ʥեǥʥɂȤԒ„ȡȫԤһwӛһݤ˿ʼơݤͬr˱줿Τǥեǥʥɘ줿Τ˼ޤȤϤäԤˤ եǥʥɘΤӛϑޤ⤦䤷ʤƤɷǤ衹 I dont mean that ȥȥȱФXߵʤ餽ԤäƤΤˡեǥʥɤιĄӤ٤Ťʤ錄[֤褦˄ӤƤָֹޤꡢˤϸ\롣ĵʹ餤ˤʤäƤΤӤȤˤʤäƤ錄ϥեǥʥɤҊϤ롣 եǥʥɘɤޤ Ferdinand began to tamper with my hair with the other hand, putting his power on one arm around my back, in spite of his tired voice. It is not as obedient as ever even though there is not enough gyu. `ޥ󡢾ϡ Ӥ줿;Фơ᤬„ʤ錄ΤǤ„ȡФ餯PɫBޤƤեǥʥɤ򾏤٤x Then what do you mean by Ferdinand? ƽˑꤿ Ϥ thats you suddenly lost tune, and you didnt wake up at all no matter how much you called եǥʥɤͻȻΤԤΤ狼ʤơ錄Ŀ˲פA롣 ʤ񡩤ħݜfˡϤ뤫ߤߤϤä褦ҊƽˑȤǤ뤫⤷̡ I was told so in a really disgusting voice. Perhaps Ferdinand wasnt worried that this time he was going up the staircase leading to a much higher level. ɥȤͬ{ơƽrӛɫ⤯KäƤΤ錄ˤϤΤĤ᰸wӤĤʤäɡ錄ƽˑ뤳ȤܤʤȤ錄Ϥ褯֪äƤ롣 Ρեǥʥɘ⤷ơäǤ̤ޤǤȤ鷺ʕrgʤΤǡgǤȤäƸФΡ I was so dangerous? ǤϤʤͬ{Ȥ⤷ˤȤäҪʴڤϥåĤǤƽˑȤǤС¤˼ߤ줲뤳ȤǤΤǤϤʤ˼äΤ եǥʥɘݣ I dont really understand why you who have been walking through life and death for the past few days can talk about ridiculous things ҤҤȤƤơĄӤ٤ʤ롣錄κޤdzʤäƤ ƽˑäƾĤˤɤ뤪ĤǤ錄ޥȤƤϤǤȤˤʤäƤΤǤ裡쥭ɥꥢεA^Ӌäơ dying when the magical power was in normal condition due to the power of the gods. I had to reduce my magical power, but I couldnt use the recovery pills, and I always had the danger of being exhausted first. In addition to that, if my magical power was not restored as soon as it was depleted and my magical power was not restored as quickly as possible, I was more likely to die from exhaustion of magical power. Its no wonder where and when you die for these days. Ihһȥ?쥭ɥꥢȤʤꡢ˽ʽʻsߤȤʤ롣Ĥ˽?쥭ɥꥢˤʤ褦ʽϤǡФ餯ΟoäƾʤäȤˤб^ĤʤƽˑΤǤϤʤ˼롣A^Ӌ˽gФФ褫 `ƥ٥륯_ƄӤ˺Ϥ碌ƥ쥭ɥꥢƽȤƑСĤˤ֪äƤ_ڤޤΤ⤽ۤyϤʤfĤˤƤȥեǥʥɤԤä I know. I was afraid of sleeping and my magical power recovering, but I thought Ferdinand would do something, but I wasnt so pessimistic `եȤǤϲܤǤ⡢˽?쥭ɥꥢȤʤо_ؤ뤳Ȥܤˤʤ뤫⤷̡ Ԫˑ뤫⤷ʤȤڴȹ×Y˸֤Τϡ錄μؤ뤿ˤäһˤǥ֤ȤƑ餤AեǥʥɤˤlˤζҊȫ؟ΤԷ֤DZzळˤɤʤΤҊĤ I was relatively optimistic that it would manage to deplete even the magical power, but it seems that Ferdinand, who was left behind, was tough. ؤʹ錄Է֤ԪѺ롣ΤˌؤʹΤ狼ʤ եǥʥɘϤ錄ˌФȤ؟θФؓzҪϤʤΤǤ裿ʮ֤ˤƤƤޤ项 As soon as your magical power is depleted, you have to take a sympathetic medicine, drink a medicine that liquefies my magical power, and then use magical tools to peek into memory and call for consciousness. Regardless, you didnt respond very well, and if you didnt get back to memory, and finally thought that you were able to grasp the clues, the blessings of all the attributes fell down and you suddenly fell in sync. ҤϡμȹˤǤϤʤȳͬ{˼ĤʤΤǡԔˤĤƤɫȿʤФʤ̤һ΁Ϥ ȫgFǤʤȤեǥʥɤڤˤϤʤPҊƤȤ鿼Ƥ⡢yȫgFܤǤϤʤȤȤ Ferdinand also regained consciousness of what happened, but I seemed to be unresponsive without regaining consciousness. From the memory of the blessings of all the attributes, he felt desperate that there was some reaction to the power of the little gods that remained in me. ^ФǡեǥʥɘäԤФʤȼԪˑꤿ錄Фӡեǥʥɘȫؓ碌Ĥ꣡ʟo؟ΤʤȤʤ裡ȽޤFȤƤ錄ĤФǤ֤ĤϤ եǥʥɘΤäͨǤ衣錄ϼ٤ǤһwˤäǤһwˤФ˼äƤޤǤ⡢ͬ餤եǥʥɘˤҤˤʤäƤۤΤǤ錄ƽˑˡեǥʥɘˤĤϤޤ󤫤项 Listening to such a story from Ferdinand, it is hard to say, I thought that Ferdinand was broken because I started to embrace the memory all together with prayers of all attributes, and when I realized, I was embraced. 錄äȥեǥʥɤȡեǥʥɤƾפä ӛȫƿäΤʤСħʯֲ֢äƤ뤫⤷̡ħʯQȤǤʤFȤ뤳Ȥy֤ʤи餯ħۤͬ˽֤ȤƤ{ϤФȤˤʤ롣ˤǤΤϤΥ֤Ƥ⤤ʤƤ̡ Thanks to Ferdinand, my memory is back. I dont need to worry anymore. եǥʥɤ~ϴ뤬ɡһʤŮλ֤Ȥʤ뤳Ȥˤʤä餳`󥹥ХåϤϷIؤ¤IؤȤޤ뤳ȤS줿錄֤ǤʤС쥭ɥꥢIF_ɤΤ褦˼뤫ɤQΤեǥʥɤˤ줬狼ʤϤʤ ɤʤʤꥢ֤Ǥ⡢ŮλμϱҪǤ礦錄ƽˑˤɤޤǤؓؓzĤʤΤǤ錄˚ݸʤۤޤǟo؟ΤȤʤΤǤ Favoring the heartbeat of Ferdinand even though he said that while tapping his back and tapping on his back. The fingers that were moving to play with my hair stopped, and the arms that hold me gave me more power. It has become painful because it is comfortable. I looked up at Ferdinand to worry about something strange. ޤǟo؟ΤȤ˼̤ϼȤ٤񤷤ʤΤ ȤäơեǥʥɤĤϤʤΤեǥʥɤĥȤ䥢֤ελƿʤҰļҤǡ쥭ɥꥢ򰲶뤿˵һˤɤˤޤǵä뤳Ȥ˺ΤPʤƤϐˤޤLJ줤zߤ褦Фä顢錄äƺΤʤԪˎä Ferdinand, what about you? եǥʥɘ䤹Ƒ櫓ʤǤ礦ˤmΤ֤ǡȫԷ֤¤򱧤zanΚդʤơäȤg^_gǤ衹 񤳤ǛQ⤷ƽˑͤСåĤ줲ѿϤʤʤꡢ˽ȽY餹뤳Ȥˤʤ뤾 Rosemine, you are 򤷤ƤԤեǥʥɤˡ錄ϤޤǤ΄ݤƤޤäԪˎꤿȤԒιʥåĤ줲ȤԒˤʤäƤΤ 죿ΤƤʤ Talking voice is interrupted and I cant hear it. When I asked, What?, Ferdinand, who had been fainting for a while, loosened his arm and released his body a little. Ρեǥʥɘһ夤Ĥg˽YԒˤʤäΤǤ錄ƽˑäȤǥåĤȽYǤ櫓ޤ衣錄FgǤħλ⤢ΤǤʤμ޺aˤʤ뤫⤷ޤ󤱤ɡƽ񤫤ҊвӹʤrǼ޺aȫޤ项 FƽǤޤΤȫ`ԪˎꤿȤ˼ɡe˥åĤȽY餷˼äȤϤʤåĤϤ錄򤳤˿ȤƤ줿¤ˤY֤ȤƤϤäŮӤꤷ˼錄֤ɰ Do you want to return to the commoner? ʤߤˡ罻֤̿ʤ錄϶FȤƤμޤλʤ✺Ƥʤ˼ԽYǤʤС錄ԤĤäƤ褦ʉߤϤʤ ˤƤ⡢եǥʥɘȽY餹뤳ȤˤʤȤΤϺΤǤӤʤнY餷ʤФǤϤޤ󤫡 Yes? ֤νYϥ֤QơĥȤγJܤΤեǥʥɤʤӤǤ錄ȽY򤹤ҪϤʤ ʡӤʤСY餷ʤ I dont know what Ferdinand said suddenly, so I blink my eyes and tilt my head. եǥʥɤһĿƤäϢ¤줫顢ָƤ `ޥ󡢽ξˤĤxk֫롣һĤƽˑäԷ֤ߤȽY餹롣ĤϽޤǤӋͨ¤Mᡢ˽ȽY餹롣Ĥϥƥ`̘˽ȤλsƗ?쥭ɥꥢꤷФȻs롣Ϥɤxk֫x֤Τ Now the deities of the gods are depleted, and you may be able to return to the commoner as if you have gone up to a higher height Ϥ ʤͻĤ줿xk֫ˤ錄Ŀ褯 Drilled. At the same time, I want to jump on a proposal that is extremely attractive to me now that the memories of the commoner era are reviving. But I know well that I cant return to the commoner. եǥʥɘꤷUʤΤǤζ褯狼ޤ󡣥եǥʥɘԤǤϤޤǤ錄ȥեǥʥɘǤ˻sƤ褦ǤϤޤ󤫡һ夤Ĥgˤ錄ϻsƤΤǤ礦 `󥹥ХåϤεAär Well, Ferdinand-sama, is it a declaration of life expectancy? Because there is only a little time left until death, it feels like a family أ ݥȤ錄˥եǥʥɤϥȥ饪`¤줿ݤˤĤh롣錄`󥹥ХåϤεAärǡ̄դˤʤƤʤŮԥ֤ˤʤä錄λsߤȤƥեǥʥɤˤʤФʤʤ餷 Thats not true. I understood by being in sync, but what is most important to you is Rutz? If you can return you to the commoner, you may be able to follow someone you care about. I thought. ʤȡlһԤ⡭ 餤Фˤ虜虜Ԥ褦ʤȤǤʤһBΑ餤KärˤŮǾθ˓e餵ʤ褦ˤ״BäǤϤʤ Ferdinand-sama, are you serious? 顢Ƚ_ΑBȤäΤǤ͡ ľԤƤΤˡȽ_˺ΤԤʤʤäȤ˼häΤi⤱ݥ֤Ĥ錄Ҋʤ顢եǥʥɤäϢ¤ throat tingling and beats faster. My breathing has become shallower. `եȤǾԽY֤Ȥ˽ĤԤä顢Ƚ_Τ褦˄Ӥʼ᤿Τ韤ԄӤȫƤԭǤϤ롹 What are you going to do to return to the common people? Im already dead as Mine !? Alexandrias foundation and library city plan ʤȤˤʤäƤȤ֪ʤä 錄韤ʤǴʤȤˤʤȤǤ͡եǥʥɘ؟θФǤɡޤǤ錄浹ҊʤƤΤǤ衣Ǥ顢ν򡭡 You become Aub Alexandria once at the lord meeting, and I become a full fianc. I have been externally organized so that I can become Aub Alexandria, and for some time now I think that if you died, it would be relatively easy to get back to the common people. I should carry out the foundation and library city planning. `ޥ󡢿`ʡ˽ӋȤ եǥʥɤΤԤΤ狼ʤơ錄ϥեǥʥɤҊĤ롣ΤӋäΤ If you return as a Alexandrian commoner along with Gutenbergs movement, you are basically those who know the situation. Ferdinand said it wouldnt be too difficult to provoke it, and it would be helpful. FƽȤxƤ⼚¤ˤȡФ֤ȡȤƤȤΤȡ˽ϤäҊƤʾ˽ͬȻԤäΤơ~ͨꡢ`󥹥ХåϤxƤ⡢;Ф줵뤳Ȥʤ֤ФƤƤ˽μQäΤϾͬ{ӤǤ֪äǤ˽ɤۤɾμΤ褦ʿfƤ 錄ϥhեǥʥɤҊƤ줿ӛϡؤ㿤w줫顢錄_xȤˤʤäڤȿiǤäѤä If it is impossible with Ehrenfest, I may be able to protect your family if I become Aubu Alexandria `եȤǤޤޤʤиФʤä⤷̡ȾμμؤäƤСǜǤǤ`եȤxȡȤο܇ǶϤƤ˽ϾȤοʧʤä顢ä뤿ˤλsäΤℿʵĤnjgFԤߤä ȥեǥʥɤ֤錄]Ǥ롣ȱ𤨤 What comes to mind with the expectation that it may return to the family is the appearance of Ferdinand who continues to fight as an aub alone to protect my family. You can quickly figure out what will happen to this person who takes all responsibility on his own without showing weakness to anyone. ¤ȥ饪`똔ĥȤελȤΤ顢Ǥ¤ˤˤ˽ӋаħǤ̡¥ĥȤˤʤޤӋʤȤ򤹤ʡ{Ƥ롹 {äơեǥʥɘ My chest hurts. I hold my chest. I dont know what my chest hurts. 錄~⤸褦ˡ]ǤƤեǥʥɤָȤ錄δѺ󤷤äƤʤۤ٤ƤǤ⡢Փȫ˷줿ΤϢ򤹤ΤPäƤޤ ŮλȤʤäΰHȤ܇ˮՓ򳪤ʤ褦ˡ˽ȫ򾡤αμȤФ˶ɤʤä Does Ferdinand do not have to be guilty or responsible for me? Because he has returned enough ȺQäեǥʥɤĿˤФƲʤäƤʤդ˟򤱤Ƥ⡢錄ͬ򷵤ʤŤʤƽ񤹤ˤӤʤäƤ롣ɡ錄αФˤ֤SƤʤ ˽ӋȤǤΤϡ¥ĥȤܤƤ`ޥƽˑ뤳ȤǾҤʕrg^ˤҊƤΤΤޤ˽Ȥλsܤơ˽μˤƤΤȤ⡢¥ĥȤŤΤx١ I wonder if your happiness is with that family. I just thought in sync with you earlier, so I have to think about the details, but its worth considering. [19459002 ] äȤ錄ηŤäƤեǥʥɤαɫĿĿxʤϢԑޤ롣ʤդԤxkȤƤΤڤ˼ǡ錄۸ȤΤǤʤեǥʥɤ錄ƤΤϤ狼롣Ǥ⡢ͬθ򷵤ʤ ɤ롢`ޥ󣿡 Ferdinand cant say that it cant be done at all. Considering the ugliness, it is difficult but not impossible at all. Ф餯aᡢ𤨤٤եǥʥɤһĿ äϢ¤ҕϤ롣ΤҕϤärɫĿˤΤBäФˤä֤¤졢˴Ƥ֤xƤԷ֤ϣҶ̤ȤˤϑTƤ롣ΤͤˤZ֤΄ӤȡȫƤB᤿褦Ŀ˼鷺פä In my head, I want to go back to my family saying I can return because Ferdinand-sama can be back! I shouted, Im going to put Ferdinand-sama all on my back !? I dont want to! ᡣ ۸ǤʤɡΤޤx뤳ȤSݤǤʤäԷ֤ߤڤˤ뤳ȤʤեǥʥɤBΤҊʤơ錄ϥեǥʥɤ֤ФԷ֤鱧Ĥ Thats what Ferdinand said. I wanted to stay with my family even a little, and Id like to be able to stay with you now . But Im just as happy with Ferdinand. I do nt want to sacrifice Ferdinand to bring me back to the common people. `ޥ󡢺Τ򡭡 ڤ˼ǺΤǤ錄Ůg۸ʤƤ狼ޤ󣡡 When I kneaded Ferdinand, Ferdinand disappeared and shook his head loosely. Ф˱ĤʤԤȤǤϤʤ˼֪äƤ롹 եǥʥɤ˴줬ꡢ٤i If all memories are connected, your magic stone phobia may be back. If you cant handle magic stones, its even harder to live as a noble. Ill be formulating as an aub that has almost the same magical power.You can do a decorative aub. It doesnt change whether you are there or not. ˽ߤϾμˤʤ뤳ȤǡŮgΙC΢ʤڴƤ̡ͬȻäޤǤͬǤФ ޤǤͬDZΤǤ Ferdinands words are mostly correct, but some are incorrect. Alensbach was allowed to be reborn from a rebellious territory as a new territory because the incarnation of the goddess was abu and cleansed. If I am not an aub, how will Alexandria feel from other lords? Ferdinand cannot be sure of that. ̡ Է֤֤줿ͬȻʧФμȤƤä롣줬ǿʤȥեǥʥɤυۤեǥʥɤ֤錄˒줿ɫħʯ˴줿e۸Ƥ櫓ǤϤʤԤơ錄夫iƤ No matter how useless the ornamental aub, would you need a title of the incarnation of the goddess? How much do you intend to carry the burden to bring me back to the common people? I think that Im so stupid and irresponsible that I dont notice it 錄ħʯֲ֢ԤߤΤǡǤޤŬĤǤɡ֤ȤƤHȤƤ⤪ˤʤޤ衣Ǥ⤤ΤǤ ƽˑ뤳ȤxkСΥ֤ʤʤǤϤʤΙCӤƽˑ뤳ȤҶ̤ I dont think its stupid and irresponsible, but you should be with your family. You have only now? ԪˤώꤿǤɡ錄ƽǤȤ˼ʤΤǤ͡ˮһĤǤޤǤ顢൱ˤʤޤ衣եǥʥɘȤ褨rʂ䤷ƤΤǤСǤΤǤ եǥʥɤ󤬱Ф٤ӻؤ줿ΤޤޤĤ롣 Thats why Im not going to sacrifice Ferdinand. Ferdinand is an unbearable ambitious man who wants the status and power of Zent and Aub, a man who does not hesitate to get to the third wife, not the first wife, in order to stabilize Alexandria, and wants to surround the mistress in the end Then I would have returned to my family without any worries. ˽xǤΤ`ޥ󣿡 ~äꤽΤޤޤޤեǥʥɘڤʤǤ͡ Since Ferdinand is too worried, I cant go back! Im not good at relying on others, and every day Ive taken my own work and pickled me, Im sure Ill be overworked in no time. ] But if you decide not to return to the commoner right now, you wont have any buds to follow Lutz and you will marry me. I fell off the momentum of Ferdinand who said that he was grimace. Why is the story of wanting to return to the family follow with Lutz? That? Is there something wrong? Well, Ferdinand-sama, when did it come to the marriage story? When I returned to the commoner, there was no way that Lutz could marry me. It may be a candidate for a bride, but from the point of view of the commoner, it will be completely out of the brides candidate when it is unhealthy and the child cannot hope for it. The requirements for wives are completely different between nobility and commoners. I want to go back to my family, but I never wanted to marry Lutz. Lutz is an important person who keeps me here, but I think other girls are more suitable for marriage. I feel sorry for the other party. By the way, I am not good at socializing and embroidery. There is no stranger who comes to me if it is not political marriage. Anyway, what does it mean to marry Ferdinand? If you dont like it, you just have to get married. Aubes marriage is decided by Aub himself and approved by Zent. You dont have to marry me with a face that Ferdinand dislikes. Yes. If you dont like it, you shouldnt get married. Ferdinand turns his eyes down and exhales slowly. Then I raised three fingers. Rose Mine, you now have three options. The first is to return to the commoner and marry the one you want. The second is to proceed as planned and marry me. The third is to order Egrantine to cancel the kings life, destroy my engagement, and get engaged with another man who is suitable for Albu Alexandria . Which option would you choose? Yes? I immediately rounded my eyes to the option that was suddenly pointed. Im very sorry, Ferdinand, but I dont know what it is. I dont think Ferdinands speaking is like me and Ferdinand are already engaged. When you got the cornerstone of Ahrensbach? Hey? To me, Pokan, Ferdinand explains the contents of the kings life given to Traokvar. When I got the cornerstone of Ahrensbach, I became a young, unemployed, single woman aub, and I seem to have to rejoice Ferdinand as a royal fianc. Thats all, everyone It wasnt something I would have to say during the battle, and it would have been better to avoid shaking your emotions with the power of the goddess at the end of a series of battles. Oh So, the attitude of the aides has changed When I approached, I was complaining, but it was strange that my aides suddenly stopped saying anything, but the mystery was solved. Ferdinand sighed gently as he watched me hitting his hand. Errenfest said you were ideal as a marriage partner, so the aides began to move that way. Your diverted behavior is all the cause. Wow !? I didnt know that it was supposed to happen. I was going to be in trouble because of the detour. Ferdinand has a strong sense of responsibility, but I dont have to take care of me so much. Dont get me wrong, Rosemine, what I wanted and planned I stare at Ferdinand without knowing what Ferdinand said. What was the plan? Ive always seen you interacting with you as a nobleman and a commoner who cares for a thin connection and the family youre trying to reach out to. And, literally, even when I left Aarensbach, I was able to reach out without breaking my connection. How long have I longed for a connection like your family? I whispered. The memories that Ferdinand showed me were yearning and envy for the family. Then we were full of regrets and pains that led us to leave our family. If you stayed at Ehrenfest, you might not have felt. If you kept the thin connection between you and your family, you would have been satisfied with it. But when you left Ehrenfest, I didnt want to lose the connection with you . So, to get you, it is the most efficient and feasible to use the royal engagement Serito Ferdinands hand strokes my cheek. The back and trembling trembled. Traokvar, who gave the kings order, has been dropped from Zents position, so I cant disturb my plan even for those who have already given the kings order. Threatens not to do anything extra. Terrible Ferdinand-sama Ferdinands fingertips, who were stroking his cheeks, pressed my lips to seal my words. There is not much power. I just touched it a little. Still, the objection was completely prevented and somehow I was reluctant to breathe. I tried my best not to challenge the surroundings as your companion of the goddess, because I didnt want to give your real family position to another man. [19459002 ] Gokuri and throat screamed. I felt scared of the heat in Ferdinands eyes. I cant return the same thing even though Im directed to heat like that. I feel uncomfortable and want to get away from here right away. But the hand on my back doesnt forgive me. The only person who can break my plan is Rosemine, who receives the name of the new Zent. Will returning to the commoner show you spending happy time with your family? Will you accept my engagement and make me your family, or will you order the New Zent to expel the kings life? you choose I cant take my eyes off Ferdinands thin golden eyes asking me for my reaction. Thats why its a problem to be forced to make a choice. Over this period, I dont understand love feelings. I understand that Ferdinand wants me. But I cant return the same feelings. What do you do, Rosemine? After a while of silence, Ferdinand, who prompted the answer, turned his eyes down. Gently exhale and raise the line of sight. The next time I looked, it was a compliment to have a thin golden eye. The hand on the back is lowered and the hand touching the lips is released. Im used to not realizing my hopes. Above all else, he shook his head unconsciously as if he had given up everything. No. I cant understand the feelings of love, but I couldnt tolerate just leaving. I reach out to Ferdinand because I dont want to see Ferdinand who rarely speaks of my wishes. I hugged myself. Rosemine, what What is this period, I dont know the feelings of love between men and women! I dont think Im hugging a man, but I know Ferdinands voice was mixed, and my body was slightly weak. My hope is to become your family, and I do not expect you to be sensitive between men and women now. If it was the same as before, thats fine. Is it really the same as before? I dont care Lost even the family-like position that I got, and another man gained the feeling of a real family. Ferdinand said it was just uncomfortable and unbearable. Ferdinands hand touched a rainbow-colored magic stone hair ornament inserted in my hair. It is said that I am not seeking love feelings separately, and my body loses power. Wow, Im very likely to return magic stone phobia, so Ill do my best as much as possible, but Ill be able to carry my luggage as an aub or a companion. Is that okay? ] If you choose to return to the commoner, you might even lose the ornamental aub. If you miss this opportunity, you will not be able to return to the commoner. I want to go back to my family, but I dont think I can live a commoners life. I couldnt draw one piece of water, so it would be a lot of luggage Ferdinand-sama If you sometimes prepare a place where you can act as a family, thats fine. Ferdinands arm was turned to his back again. You can hold them tightly. Can I choose me, Rosemine? Ill give you the exact same words. Dont regret it, Ferdinand-sama Chapter 672 Ah I was relieved while entrusting myself to a cozy warmth. When the power of the gods disappeared, there was something that had to be done early in the absence of people. Sir Ferdinand. Ill give you the stone of my dedication. You dont need it anymore because the power of the gods has disappeared? Ferdinand gave his name to me because it was awkward that I couldnt touch me wearing the power of the gods. That must be returned. Take out the stone of your choice from Ferdinand. I gave out a special stone that looked like a white spear, but Ferdinand turned away a little without trying to pick it up. Do you need my name? I feel impatient and feel impatient. Apparently it was nt necessary. I dont need it, I shouldnt have Ferdinands name Why is it? Do you hate having a master-slave relationship in your family relationship? Your family must be equal. If you are going to be married, you dont need to give your name. Ferdinand simply compares me with the stone of his dedication and does not accept it. What are you complaining about? I wonder if there is a way to be equal without returning my name separately. When I was told by Ferdinand, I tilted my head. Was there anything? I remembered Leonores words. When I was talking about whether or not to accept the Veronica childrens dedication, he said, I am longing to give my name to my beloved, dedicated and swearing my eternal feelings. I mean, if you give your name to Ferdinand, will you be able to be equal or romantic, but its not realistic? Leonore? Said, and I think the same way. Isnt it realistic Yes. Why are you left behind? Who are you talking about? Ferdinand engraves his eyebrows as if he doesnt understand. The person who is left Well, when we all get married Well, this is not without the possibility of a child being born at all. Bad. What is it? It s really embarrassing to think about marriage or you can have a child or to talk to Ferdinand. Is it because you suddenly became familiar with things that you thought had nothing to do with you? U, normal heart. peace of mind. Im an aub, so even if I dont have a blood-divided child, it will be necessary to adopt it for adoption, etc Are you going to get Letizia? If we get engaged using the kingdom, you ll also adopt the king s life? Ferdinand screamed in my words. Because it is a kings order. To keep Letizia as a lord candidate, it is necessary to abolish the convention of Ahrensbach first, In the sense of the aristocratic child who became an orphan in the battle against Lanzenave, lettizia is the same, so until the adoption is finished, I will have a basic life in the temple I felt relieved at Ferdinands words. I decided to leave it to the victim Ferdinand, but I am relieved just to agree to conceal Leticias sin. Im glad I didnt punish the kids who knew they were used. So what is the relationship between children and our dedication? So, we are going to be married couples, right? When one of them went to a higher level, he gave his name to the other and went to a higher level. I think the remaining children will have a hard time, and even losing one parent will be difficult. During the Reino period, I lost my father in a traffic accident. Isnt it very scary to think that his mother had given his name and died together? In this world, there are many people who are struggling to lose their parents, such as Benno, Gibe Irkner, and adoptive father. Did the adoptive father also struggle to tell Aub early? What happens if the child is a minor, even though he is an adult, to Alexandria? There is no family of adult lords who can take over like the grandfather, so far we are just three.Even if Letizia is put in, there are three people. Do you think you have to exclude sex? Look down at me when Ferdinand seems to be surprised or when I pointed out a part I wasnt thinking about. I see. I understand what you want to say. To be honest, you are not interested in your future, regardless of the library. I was a little surprised because I didnt think so. Ferdinand urges me to stand up, saying terrible things. Thats why I dont try to get the stone of my name. I stood up lightly with Ferdinand saying Stand up early. Ferdinand-sama, the stone of the name Ferdinand stood up lightly and looked down on the medicine containers and various instruments scattered around, and said, Im going to clean up tomorrow. Ferdinand-sama Come here. How are you feeling? Is your magical power calm? Touch my forehead and neck to perform a health checkup. If you start thinking about which medicine to take before you sleep, you know that you dont feel like receiving a stone of your choice. Sir Ferdinand! Ill get it back in about two years, so take it until then. You wont have to let go of Szerias shield While saying so, Ferdinand began to walk sideways with me as usual. Eh? Szessias shield? Can you make it with a special stone? A question mark grows in my head. I tilted my head, but Ferdinand left the corner without saying anything more. Rose Mine, Ferdinand, I was worried because I couldnt come back. After my magical power was exhausted, Rosemines consciousness didnt go back. I dont worry anymore now. It seems that close friends gathered in Abus own room, and rushed away. Khartomut and Clarissa will tell you how wonderful the reproduction of ancient magic was. It seems that the appearance of magical circles that shine one after another in the night sky was a great witchcraft suitable for the incarnation of the goddess. Is there still knights who went to the border gate? Strals are coming back soon Okay Angelica, Rosemine to the room Ferdinand handed me to Angelica and began giving instructions to the side serving. Greater, Reiserator. I want Rosemine to give Brenleus a recovery drug and take a rest slowly. Today, Im not bathing, Im baschen. As soon as I return, Zergius will be ready to rest, Haltomut and Clarissa will gather civilians, and Justus will keep the compounding room ready for tomorrow. Ferdinand, who gives instructions one after another, is intensely tired. I reached out my hand. Ferdinand-sama, Schuratraum Rose Mine, can you stop praying to the gods today? I understand. Ill do it tomorrow I will be carried to the room while being held by Angelica. It seems that the power of the gods who feel afraid has completely disappeared. You can get closer without a silver cloth. Rozemine, who shone a little, was very godly, but this person is calmer I was able to realize that the power of the gods has finally disappeared when the risers said that. When I got up in the morning, I felt refreshed. I slept well, and even if my magical power recovers, there is no pain. Is the best. There is no trembling in the hands of the lyzer that ties the hair. I feel like Im back to a human being. Lose Mine. Ferdinand wants to check his condition after breakfast. Okay, Greater. Do you have time for reading today? How about? It seems to be Rosemines physical condition, but there are a lot of schedules Gretier tells Clarissa as he says so. Apparently Clarissa seems to know the schedule. Please leave it to me, and Clarissa, who replied, opens the writing board. It looks like youre really busy until the lord meeting. You have to go to Envickeln, then punish the sinners with the new Zent, ??and finish the engagement. The aristocratic city of Entwickeln is going to be a tough thing, and the civilians are driven to create a blueprint for Entwickeln. Huh, is it an engagement ceremony? Wait a minute. That kind of thing ? Last night I accepted the engagement between the corners, but I didnt hear about the engagement ceremony. When I rounded my eyes yesterday, what happened today, Clarissa leaned her head with blue eyes. If you dont do Entwickeln as soon as possible, you will be troubled by the residence of Gutenberg and his orphans who were born during the battle, and the ransenaves were rampant It would be disrespectful to welcome the new Zent to the city. I understand the reason for rushing Entovickeln. If there are people who have trouble living today, its certainly better to hurry. If the aub is officially approved at the lords meeting, and if the franchises want to call with Gutenberg at the same time, they will have to put doors and windows on the building made in Entweckeln. But Egrantine is busy preparing for the lord meeting? Is it necessary to invite now? In addition to the disposal and delivery of sinners, the visit to the New Zent also means confirming that the Lanzenave palace that had been connected to the residence is going to be destroyed. Apparently, the most important thing is to approve the engagement between Rosemine and Ferdinand. Zents engagement approval is to be done at the lords meeting, right? Is it necessary to move forward during this busy period? When I sharpened my lips, thinking that I needed to be ready for the engagement, my aides looked at me. Isnt Rosemein having trouble getting involved in an engagement? Minor Rosemine is going to the lords meeting alone, and I think its a bit too heavy. If you had an engagement before the lord meeting and you were not an official fiance of Rosemine, you ca nt attend Fernand of Ehrenfest to the lord meeting? I dont have any other lords, and Rosemine hasnt spent a month in Alexandria. Is nt it necessary to cooperate with Ferdinand? I was sighed by the mouth of Reiserator, Clarissa, and Greetia. I didnt think about that at all, but Im sure Im in trouble if I dont have an engagement. Its embarrassing to exchange magic stones in front of a large number of aristocrats, or to make a grand love confession that the names of gods come out one after another, or I want time to prepare a little It wasnt when I was talking. If you understand the schedule and its circumstances, it s quick After the health checkup, five people, Me, Ferdinand, Justoks, Haltomuto, and Clarissa, entered the preparation room. Unless you are accustomed to Ferdinands blending, only officials who have been named are allowed to enter the blending room because they can even interfere with the preparation. The escort knight is waiting outside the compounding room. You have to formulate a magic stone to be exchanged at an engagement ceremony and a brooch of nobles to accompany the lord meeting, but what about your magic stone phobia? I saw some magic stones in the materials arranged on the workbench. Suddenly, blood was drawn from the head, and the body trembled in small steps. I pinched the magic stone with my trembling fingertips and laughed. Hello, hey, Im fine. Isnt it because my unpleasant memories were rushed and connected at once? Because each impact feels a little softened There is no persuasive power even if I say with trembling tears, but Im sure Im better off than before. I thought about creating it instead Eh? Is Ferdinand making his own engagement magic stone? Thinking of that, I shook my head. I remember the appearance of Ferdinand, who chewed joy when he gave her amulet. I dont want Ferdinand to make an engagement magic stone. I want to do as much as I can. I will make it. If you havent done what you have to do, youve seen a lot of things later. The woman is gone The tone is courageous, but the creation of the engagement magic stone is not to be done as if you were a knight in such a battle. With a face that Ferdinand is worried about, put out a fist in front of me saying Put your hands out I put out my hand, feeling the care to keep the magic stone out of sight as much as possible. This is a magic stone taken from the scales of Legisch. I choose the size that is appropriate for the incarnation of the goddess. Is nt it? Im sorry I put my power on the trembling hands and put my magical power with almost no magic stones in my sight. Dye this magic stone with your own magic. My back feels a little cold. Still, its still good because its in the hand and not visible. Do not overdo it too much I know. I cant lose to the magic stone When I whispered as I grabbed my hand, Ferdinand sighed and struck his head several times. It s too much power. It s better to think about words engraved on magic stones before applying magic power? Ah, avoid the example words that asked me. Like I cant enter! There is no way to engrave the words for inviting you directly to knowing the meaning. I mourn for Ferdinand while still blushing to my mistakes at that time. Hum. Im looking forward to seeing what you mean So Ferdinand began to work on the magic stone brooch needed to move to the dormitory by ordering Justoks, Khaltomut and Clarissa. Many people are required, such as those who accompany the lord meeting and those who prepare a dormitory before the lord meeting. Im sorry for pushing you to work for Aub I became a fiance for that. Focus on what you can do without you. Feeling sorry for Ferdinand who undertakes the work, and a desire to perfect the engagement magic stone. I think of such a wonderful word that Ferdinand is surprised! When you finish dyeing the magic stone, pick up the parchment. You have to decide which character to engrave on the magic stone. At the time of the lecture, Hirschul was told to engrave a word that is pleasing to me and the other person, but what kind of words would Ferdinand please? Ill build your institute, I promise you even if you do nt bother engraving, and Lets become a family now. Ugu Even if you think about it, no good words come out. Im already feeling good with the orthodox words like I want to be your Goddess of Light. Rosemine, are you still worried? What did Clarissa carve on the magic stone to give to Hartmut? Lets worship our goddesses together I didnt listen. When I was drooling, Clarissa laughed a little, saying, Your words are not helpful. There is no objection. Certainly it was not helpful at all. Is it all right for Rosemine to do something like Ferdinand? When Clarissa told me that, I wrote the words that I suddenly thought on the parchment. Did you see the figure written on the parchment? Ferdinand is approaching. Did you do it? Please dont look over here. When I hid the parchment and rubbed it, Ferdinand smiled and turned away from the compounding pot I used. I want to punch on the face that Yustox sees and laughs. Would you help me, Rosemine? What I do in my second year lecture. I make it myself. Refusing to help Hartmut and Clarissa, I put magic stones in the compounding pot and shed magical power. I and Ferdinand are all attributes, so its fast because I dont have to adjust the attributes. Gold letters appear in the rainbow colored magic stone. Please let your cloak embroider Chapter 673 There are seven magic stones shining in the precious colors of Okami between the foundations that are surrounded by square walls with no white windows. Each noble-colored magic stone began to shine and things like sparkling light powder began to spill. With the signal that Ferdinands magic that began to flow between supplies reached the cornerstone, I draw a leather bag filled with gold powder to hand. Lets get started This Entweckeln, as previously discussed, is to renew the castle, the aristocracy, and the part of the downtown area where the temples and commoners are. It seems that the aristocrats were in trouble because they were given only five days to Envikkeln, even though they had to carry their packages together. My room still has little luggage, so there are no problems, but the area around the office was busy organizing my luggage. Decorative items and furniture are carried away from places where they are not used frequently, and carpets and tapestry are peeled off. There seems to be no custom of using carpets in the summer here, and it seems that the side servants argued, If you think its a little faster When I hang out, it would be a hindrance to large-scale clean-up, so I could order review from Ferdinand so that Envickeln could do without problems, and practice to be able to touch the magic stone with a repaired face Or practiced to handle adult feshpeel to fit the growing body. I think it was terrible that I didnt take time to read. But when I complained to Ferdinand, I taught Rosensmine Decimal Taxonomy to the civilians before bringing books to the new library after Entwickeln, and set up the library based on my tastes and ideas I was told that I could do it, so I was quietly doing something other than reading. I was always thinking about what to do with the library, so Rosina was angry because she wasnt in the practice of feshpeel. The building itself is modeled after the British Museum reading room. Ufufun. The new library built on the castle grounds is a huge circular library. It was designed by Antonio Panizzi in 1852 and was designed based on the British Museum reading room completed in 1857. Actually, there is my room in the library. When I retire from Aube, I live in a library like Solange. I was really looking forward to my old age. The laboratories connected in the corridor seem to have been designed according to Ferdinands preference, but I do not know the details. Perhaps Ferdinand had talked with the civil servants, so he probably chose it. I just make a blueprint. I confirmed that the blueprints were within reach and put one hand into the leather bag and grabbed the gold powder. If you straighten your arms on the foundation and open your hands, the gold powder will spill out. While watching the situation, I grabbed the staple in the other hand. Change the stap with Stilo and draw the symbol of Supreme God in the air first. I am the one who created the world, prayed and thanked the gods, and wished for change in the created world The gold powder that came up in my hand emerged, gathered at the tip of Stilo, and colored the magic circle I drew in gold. The magic circle with the light has become more and more complex as my hand moves. A magic circle that turns round and round is completed on the foundation and shines brightly. The power to absorb everything in the name of my dark god, Sick Zantrahat When I swing down Stap, the magic circle slowly descends towards the foundation. The magic team touched the cornerstone. The foundation shines. I grabbed the blueprint. New creativity in the name of My Light Goddess Fairspready The blueprints flew toward the magic circles as if they opened their hands and were beaten by the wind, and burned golden in the center. Dedicated to yourself is a piece of life. Prayer and gratitude for the protection of a great couple. A new place of rest in this land. a I will add magic power and add gold powder so that the magic team will not be lost or lost. Envickeln as an aub was the only person to pour magical power until the magic circles dazzled and disappeared completely. After Entwickeln is over, there will be a visit to New Zent and an engagement ceremony. The books to be put in the library are stacked in the archives in the box, and it is now delayed to wait for the moment when I put them on the bookshelf. Even though a new library has been created, he is busy preparing for the work and engagement of Aube in preparation for the visit of Egrantine. Oh my library! Hah, Im just starting to go. Ferdinand has decided almost everything, such as confirming the time schedule when Egrantine arrives and the deployment of knights, but I have to read everything and understand the whole flow . Egrantines and others come from the border gate, so they go to the border gate and move to the castle. Then, together with lunch, entertain Zent and talk about engagement. After the approval of the engagement is completed, a practical test will be conducted at the Aristocratic House that will destroy the medals of the criminals who have been captured in the center. While comparing the blueprints of the towns of Ahrensbach and Alexandria, make sure that the Lanzenave building is completely crushed and head to the border gate with a beast. Im pretty busy. I know the schedule for the visit to Zent, ??but have you decided on Rosemines engagement costume? Do you have any luggage to send to Ehrenfest? When asked by Leonore, I turned my eyes to the risers. There will be no time for new costumes until the engagement, so you can only use your own costumes. I think the costume that I put on in the talk with the royal family, which is the Ehrenfest dyed cloth overlaid with Ahrensbachs cloth, is the most suitable, but what do the Reelators think? [19459002 ] I think Rosemines heart is hoping for the connection between Ehrenfest and Alexandria, and this outfit is designed to meet the royal family, It will never be out of place. Thats right. The fabrics are of the highest quality and there are matching hair ornaments. If you decide, dont tell Feustando to match the costumes of Ferdinand. It must not be.] ?Leaving the room, saying that Gretier was relieved. Even if it s an engagement with that outfit. Unlike in the time of discussions with the royal family, I was very happy to wear the hair ornaments made by Turi, and the clothes made from the fabric dyed by the mother and the fabric given to Ferdinand. , Nature and smile come to mind. Evening with Ferdinand is determined, Rosemine is happy and most important Talking to Clarissas words, Oh, it s a little different. Dont say that here. Are you sure you want to refrain from holding Rosemine-like magic stones at an engagement? When I asked Clarissas question and asked him to accompany the riser, Rhoderich came into a conversation with Thats Rosemine. The preparation of the magic stone seems to be over, but has the word of the courtship to be described at the engagement ceremony been decided? Ferdinand told us to make sure to check in advance It seems that Rhoderich, a writer, was ordered to correct. I took my eyes off the side servants who were talking about hairstyles and decorations for the day and looked at Roderich. Troublesomely, we havent decided yet. Would you like to get married with me as Ferdinand? Isnt the word of marriage from a woman a precedent? Im very worried about whether to refer to these words, or to extract those words from the scriptures and the love story of Ehrenfest in any case, you have to read to make a decision. 19459002] Because the word of marriage in the engagement ceremony is important for the territory. Iyafu! I cant stop the mouth from loosening while posing. When I was holding my fist in my heart, Roderich smiled, Do nt worry. What kind of words do you want to marry me? Rose Mine told me about the general direction and I was ordered by Ferdinand to pull me out of the scriptures. Since Rose Mines schedule is packed I do nt have time for reading. Funnu! Ms. Ferdinand! I was hitting my hand in advance. I regret too much. I went through the wooden bills that were stacked one after another without reading time. On the day Egrantine arrives, I and Ferdinand were waiting at the border gate with their escort knights. The border gate shines, and Zents entourage on the beast jumps out one after another from the door of the gate pillar. Eventually Anastazius and Egrantine came out, and Egrantine closed the border gate once with Glutrice Height. When the new Zent descends to the rooftop of the border gate where we are, everyone except Egrantine and me whisper together. I tried to crawl, but Egrantine stopped with a light hand. The Goddess of Time, Doreffan Guars threads have come together and this is what you can see, Rosemine Egrantine, Im really sorry for the busy time before the lord meeting The face of Egrantine has changed slightly. The calm smile seems to have not changed much, but the fluffy princess-like atmosphere disappeared. I wonder if the atmosphere changes so much in a short time. Zent Egrantine, as we have told you today, lets head to the castle on the transition. Thinking was interrupted by Ferdinands voice. I touch the transfer team that has been copied and pasted on the roof of the border gate. The knights in the center, who were surprised by the emergence of the magic circle, were raised to the transfer team and moved to the castle. ending lunch with a lot of fish like Alexandria, and entering the office of Aube. A range-specified eavesdropping magic tool. Only four people are in the range: Egrantine, Anastazius, Ferdinand, and I. It was a very nice meal. I have had Ahrensbach meals several times, but I was surprised because it tasted a lot different. Its bad for the people of Ahrensbach, but I cant eat me if the spices are too strong. Im looking for new flavors by adding spices to the Ehrenfest cooking method little by little. It seems that not only Egrantine but Anastazius was satisfied, and the atmosphere is calm. When I was a little impressed that I thought it was so delicious, I looked at Egrantine, saying, Egrantines appetite has been declining for the past few days, but today it seems to have eaten. As always, I see only Egrantine. Although there are places where I can be a little amazed, I understand that Anastazius is worried about the EGrantine whose face has changed. Zents work will be difficult Yeah. I saw a lot of things that I hadnt seen before and that I hadnt seen in a short time. I have a lot of things I have to apologize to Ferdinand and Rosemine. I noticed it. [Egrantines words laughing suddenly hurts my heart. I felt the feeling that I couldnt change the past even if I apologize now, and that I wanted to trust again. Ferdinand smiles with a smile as if looking through my heart. It is impossible for the Supreme God to change the past, but isnt it possible to change the future better by the blessing of the gods? To that end, please sign this document for approval. Ferdinand asks for approval of the engagement and escort to the lords meeting while saying the meaning of Yakuza, because the past does not change due to an apology. Egrantine, who looked through the documents presented by Ferdinand, leaned his head against his cheek with his hand on his cheek. Rosemaine and Ferdinands engagement is due to kings orders, so my approval is not required unless it is abolished There is a document proving that it is a kings life. I would like to get approval once it has changed Zent and to make it easier to inform other lords. grantine looks at Ferdinands words as if they are still not convinced, and signs the document in a stylo. I dont mind signing the document. But I thought todays invitation was a consultation to speed up the star-knot ritual Yes !? I opened my eyes without knowing what Egrantine said suddenly. Isnt it a consultation to expedite the starknot ritual because we accelerated the arrival of winter to extinguish the power of the gods who stayed at Rosemine? Gya! After all it is misunderstood! Winter has not arrived! No, Egrantine-sama! Rose Mine, calm down I cant settle for this misunderstanding. Because Isnt it too embarrassing to be completely misunderstood and think that he wants to speed up the star knot ritual? How can I calm down even if it is said to be calm? I dont know what to do at such times. Egrantine, I have not accelerated the arrival of winter. I dyed Rosemine with several drugs. You know, but the arrival of winter doesnt dye that much in time It certainly was a surprisingly short time Hey, stop! Talk about the arrival of winter, just stop! It seems that I was not the only one holding my head. Egrantine stops with Anastazius panicking. If it was misunderstood, the star knot ritual would be good after Rosemines adulthood. This story is over. We should not talk more about the speed of dyeing! Egrantine, who was stopped by her husband, smiles, Thats right. They seem to accept the royal engagement, but isnt that the only king order given by Traokvar? What are you going to do about Letizia? It was another kings job to become a teacher of Letizia, grow up to the next Aube, and become the next Aube Ahrensbach. Because Alexandria does not have to take over the customs of Ahrensbach, we will continue to treat Retiezia as a cadet after Rosemine occupies. I am willing to receive education appropriate for the next Aub, and I am willing to adopt it after the star-knot ritual. A back shield is required to live as a noble. Ferdinand seems to think that lettizia will adopt him if he fulfills his duty as a lord candidate, and if he has the right ability for the next Aub, he can be left behind. However, the command to let Letizia be Aub Ahrensbach is not feasible with my own power because Ahrensbach disappears. At least one of the king orders he received was not to let Letizia be the next Aub Alexandria, Ferdinand laughed with a smile, staring at Egrantine. I thought that it was a laugh when I threw a lot of trouble, so I decided to keep watching. It is better to have less trouble with Ferdinand. Traokvars new territory is named Ahrensbach and lettizia aub after marrying Hildebrandt, or a territory named Ahrensbach was created after Letizias adulthood, Do you want Hildebrand to enter the market? There are several ways to carry out the kings command. Everything Ferdinand said is just a proposal that puts a burden on the royal family. Anastazius became a little disgusting. Ferdinand is missing the way to abandon it as an infeasible king Ferdinand, who was pointed out, smiles with a toxic smile and looks at Anastazius and Egrantine. It is easy to abolish as an infeasible kings life, but the abolition of an easy kings life will lead to the loss of the future kings life. I would like you to carry the weight of the king s life, he said. It wasnt a smirk when throwing a lot of trouble. It was a smile when I retaliated. I turn away from the two people who are pale. The royal family did a lot with Ferdinand, so I dont think anything about getting a little reward. As long as there are no disadvantages to Letizia, I want them to be self-employed and execute their kings. Speaking of which, have the sinners been interrogated? Yeah It seems that Toruk was spreading as explained by Ehrenfest and Ferdinand. There were many people who didnt understand the essential points even after searching for memories. Its finished. It seems to have been difficult to read the memories of Arensbachs nobility, including Dietrinde. Dietrinde, who was going to be the next Zent, ??made a fuss about I dont care, and when he heard that Egrantine gained Glutrice Height, he seemed to be jealous of Stolen my stuff! The person in charge of reading the memory seems to have been very hard mentally. This is the magical power of the Arensbachs nobleman who has been interrogated. Rosemine, please destroy their medals. Anastazius put out a paper with the name written in the words of Egrantine. The names of criminals who have finished the investigation are lined up. Its no different from the aristocratic practice. Please take care. I cant do it easily. I made a stap while fond of the box containing the medal that Ferdinand had prepared. Wait for others other than yourself to come out of the scope of the eavesdropping enchantment, and hold down the paper that Anastazius has placed. Aosvar The name written on the paper shines and medals fly out from the box one after another. With that in my hand, I closed my tight eyes and exhaled slowly. Glutrice Height If you put out a Mestionola book and copy and paste the magic circle, the magic circle will be completed immediately. Egrantine, who is also an examiner, was looking over the scope of the eavesdropping magic tool. Egrantine who became Zent looks at what he does not want to see and bears Zents heavy responsibility. I cant escape from the sinners punishment. The god of darkness, the highest god, who controls the sky as a high-ranking bower, the world, the father of all, my darkness god, the name of Sick Zantrahat, who broke the rules of the goddess of light To the appropriate punishment] Throw medals one after another into the magic circle where the black spear began to appear. The medal stuck to the black magic circle and started to burn. Your body is the throne, close the stairs leading to a much higher height After confirming that the medals were destroyed, Egrantine declared that actual skill was passed and Anastazius was looking at Ferdinand, Is this sane, is this a test? That is something I want you to say earlier. This is a blueprint of the city. Lets send it to the border gate and see the new Alexandria city Ferdinand takes out the blueprints of Arensbach and Alexandrias aristocratic streets and begins to explain to Egrantine and Anastazius where the place of the Lanzenave house has changed and how it has changed. They have to make sure that the Lanzenave is completely gone and there is no connection to the residence. Aboard the beast and ran over the new city. You can see at a glance that the place where the Lanzenave was located is part of the aristocratic town. I am starting my life in a new castle, and this is the first time Ive seen the city of Alexandria after Entwickeln. Go around the aristocratic town centered around the castle, library, and research center, and around the temple and the common facilities of the commoners, and head to the border gate. I really finished Entwickeln in such a short time. It would have been difficult, though partly Once I got down to the border gate, I heard that Anastazius looked around the city and was impressed. Egrantine smiles and asks, Do you understand Rosemines excellence? Its not me, but Ferdinand who made all the adjustments is excellent. I just did what I said. Oh, then, was Ferdinand designed the library city centered on the library? Yes. Its Ferdinand who always makes my wishes realizable. Ferdinand-sama is amazing, and when I stretch my heart, Egrantine looks up at Ferdinand and laughs with couscous. Ferdinand disgusted, but it was fine. Id like to visit Alexandria again, which they made At that time, the place where the commoners spent Entovickeln may have ended, and the temple classroom may have begun. The library may be filled with books by the deposit system. , Not only Ferdinands laboratory connected to the library, but also a specialized laboratory for demon trees, demon fish and demon beasts. Although I rushed to Envickeln to crush the Lanzenave House and prepare a noble town that was damaged by melee, there are still many things I want to do. None of this is a dream story. Do it all, ne, Ferdinand-sama? its a story In response to Ferdinand, Anastazius struck the shoulder of Egrantine with an expression he couldnt say. Lets go, Egrantine. I dont want to stay too long Oh, arent you smiling? While saying so, Egrantine gives out Glutrice Height to open the border gate. Then Rosemine. I am looking forward to the guidance of the time goddess Dorefungua Chapter 674 Since it is an engagement ceremony, it is applied lightly and hair is tied. A Turi hair ornament and a rainbow colored magic stone hair ornament were inserted, and a shimmering and subtle sound reverberated at the ear. The clothes worn by several people are dyed with spring-like young leaves, and a pale green skirt with a thin cloth like a clear blue sky. I picked up a little piece of cloth and then let go of my finger. When the costume is ready, it is gently covered with a veil and pinned. It is not necessary to inherit Ahrensbachs customs, but to demonstrate his willingness to respect that culture. The pale veil that is paler than the costume is the color of the birth season, and the appearance of the lace on the transparent cloth is reminiscent of Maria Ver. Is it a bit like a bride? Oh, no, it might be like that because its an engagement ceremony. But no. If you are aware of that, you will be embarrassed. Its beautiful, Rosemine Ferdinand will be surprised Clarissa came into the room while the women who were candidates for side serving were cleaning makeup tools and preparing clothes and shoes under the direction of Reiserator and Greater. Aristocrats are gathering to the castle one after another, Rosemine. Gibe seems to have arrived. Some people are looking around in the new castle. Since it was decided suddenly, I told Gibe that I dont mind coming or not I am nervous that there are so many people, but I think, but Clarissa argues that no one can miss the opportunity to see the incarnation of the goddess that healed all territories. Hey, Clarissa. I wonder if the adoptive fathers have arrived? Yes. Mrs. Aub, Mr. and Mrs. Knights, Bonifatius Engagement ceremony at the time of the lord meeting. No matter how much my parent, I cant leave my territory for days. However, now there are a lot of magic stones filled with the power of the gods, so it became possible to participate by using the transfer team using it. Yes, Dermuel has also joined Bonifatiuss escort knight, unfortunately, it seems that he is an answering machine. 19459002] Philine may need some souvenirs. I ask Clarissa to repair the souvenir. If youre ready, lets show off to the guests from Ehrenfest. If you miss the time, it will be difficult to exchange words. Both Aub and Mrs. Karsted will be able to meet Rosemine. You will look forward to it. urged by Leonore, I whispered. When the engagement is over, everyone will return home immediately. There was a turmoil with Ahrensbach, and as an adoptive, I took away the foundation of Ahrensbach and became the incarnation of the goddess and elected a new Zent. You will understand that preparations for the lord meeting are difficult. New Alexandria has a hard time wearing Ehrenfest. To be honest, I cant afford to entertain customers in the Aub position for days. Oh, Rosemine. Congratulations! How beautiful is it? When the mother celebrates with a gorgeous voice, everyone gives up the present attire. Yeah, as Elvira really says. It looks like shes very feminine and beautiful without looking a little. You can look very mature with a little makeup. You have to open your mouth. I thank my foster mother, but I am lightly sorry for my foster father. If you keep silent, you dont want to be told by someone who looks like a great aub. Please dont open your mouth as a foster father. The clothes of the aub are messed up. Oh, Jilvester-sama. The beauty of Rosemine is not just because of makeup. It is the brightness of the goddess of light that gained the god of darkness So Rosemine. Did you let your heart through? Mom, youre in great shape. My eyes are sparkling. Uo, Rosemine! Why? Ferdinand! My father, my life is too bad! ?Grandfathers escort knights are trying to stop desperately in cooperation with father, but grandpa has not stopped at all. Todays father is not a knightly attire Because I participate in the engagement ceremony as the father of my father. My father is noisy. I was going to make an answering machine, but Villefried says that you should go. It seems that Villefrieds offer was unsatisfied with the grandfather who was depressed and could not participate in Zents coronation. Is it the only thing that makes me think extra thing when I see a grandfather screaming all the time? Well, I didnt think I was thinking! Was that a lie, Rosemine !? I am not telling a lie. I am not thinking about Ferdinand. Everyone took a breath and turned around with an amazing face. I feel like I can hear a silent cry saying, What are you talking about? I feel like Im being praised by everyone, and I hurry to add words. Oh, I dont understand the idea well, but Ferdinand said that I dont expect the sensitivity of men and women. I want to be a real family because I dont care as usual. Engage to become a real family. Everyone is watching this. Isnt there enough words yet? When I felt a silent pressure and stepped down one step, my grandfather shined my blue eyes severely. In other words, is this engagement meant to fulfill Ferdinands hope? Engagement that Rosemine is not happy No, grandfather. Its also to fulfill my wishes. There is no one other than Ferdinand who rubs my ideals with reality. And just Ferdinand. I dont think I hate this engagement at all, unlike when I was a brother of Villefried or when I started talking to Prince Sigiswald, so do nt worry. [19459002 ] Grandfather and adoptive father were all holding their heads and exhaling deeply. Has something failed? Isnt it necessary to get engaged or get married if you arent thinking about it? I felt like I was told by my adoptive father that I should stop this engagement. I would like to make Ferdinand-samas laboratory, provide magical powers necessary for research, and live a healthy life by thinking about delicious dishes I will make Ferdinand-sama as happy as I can. That s the only thing I promise Do nt object to engagement. While the silence goes down, the foster mother taps the foster fathers arm lightly, Jilvester-sama, there is nothing that will make you uneasy before the engagement. I dont want to oppose. I just looked back on myself I asked my brother After that, they received an engagement celebration from their mothers and a blessing from their close friends. Dermuel, who came from Ehrenfest with his grandfather, has a subtle face, unlike Matias who usually bless. Im very pleased, but it feels strange that Ferdinand and Rosemine are engaged. I know Rosemine before the baptismal ceremony, so I may feel so much more. Maybe Darmuel and Figline are similar? What is the relationship with Philine, who I knew from the baptismal ceremony? When I tilted my head, Dermuel whispered several times, saying, Yes. Did something happen? Congratulations. If Rosemine wants to be engaged with Ferdinand, I will congratulate him as an older brother. But dont be swept away easily. Sometimes it is necessary. Cornelius said to me with serious eyes. As you can see, we are worried about the arrival of winter. Ferdinand doesnt do that, everyone is too worried. It seems like Im worried about it, but Leonore responds to Corneliuss brother with a resolute attitude. Is Leonore not related to me? That s why you re diverting your gaze? Hey. There are many nobles gathered in the hall. As Ahrensbach was a large territory, there were of course a lot more nobility than Ehrenfest. If you go up on the platform, you can see it. Ferdinand entered with his close friends. It is a costume tailored in the style of Ahrensbach. Although there are differences in the cuffs, the jacket, which looks like Georgian folk costume, is very suitable for Ferdinands tall. Erenfests dyed cloth was used as the cloth to be applied on the dark green jacket. Since I and my entourage are on the right-hand side of the platform, Ferdinand came up with my entourage on the left-hand side. Since Ferdinand is a public engagement, he has a beautiful social smile. Among us, Haltomut is in the middle. This time, King King decided on the engagement of Rosemine and Ferdinand The document signed by Egrantine is greatly expanded and the engagement ceremony is managed. Speaking of the progress of the ritual, I was left alone because I was alone, but is it the only thing that makes me a little anxious about the runaway? Originally, Zents approval was received at the lord meeting, and the engagement ceremony was held at the star knot ceremony, but it was necessary to formally engage the lord meeting and hurryed the engagement ceremony The reason for doing is explained. From there I started talking about the reproduction of ancient witchcraft the other day and the massive healing by the incarnation of the goddess. I was ready to runaway, but Haltomut did not run away, and urged me to change the magic stone. When I stood up, a lyserator offered me a box containing magic stones. When I take the magic stone out of the box and get it, I move forward in front of Ferdinand so that it looks as elegant as possible. My god of darkness. This marriage was determined by the guidance of a couple gods at the top of heaven. Proclaimed to everyone that it was a royal engagement. It is a word that cannot be easily overturned. Blue Amphafah dances and dances with the thunder of Fair Drenna. As Wakaba grows more blue, there was guidance from Leidenshaft. As a guardian, I would like to express my gratitude to Ferdinand who was in touch with me as a teacher who taught me, and I should have placed an order with Rhoderich in the hope that I would like to guide you in the future. It is dancing, and eventually the sleeves and cloaks of the god of darkness are flapping. I tried to decipher it while memorizing it, but I dont think it is in line with my intention. However, the acquaintances said that they were suitable for the engagement ceremony, and everyone in the saloon was impressed or exhaled. I dont have a literary talent that can improvise and express what I want to say through improvisation. I want to illuminate your world brightly and dedicate this magic stone to my dark god I offered a magic stone engraved with Please let your cloak embroider. I tried to engrave Lets become a family like an aristocrat, but will you please? Only family members can embroider cloaks. Ferdinand is pleased with the cloak that he received from his father when he entered the temple by Veronica, and he was pleased with the cloak he received from the new Gilvester until I got it officially at Ahrensbach, so I prepared a proper cloak. I wanted to give it. I found that Ferdinand saw my magic stone and took a short breath. The sociable smile collapses, and the engagement magic stone is grabbed with a simple smile that bites happiness for a moment. I immediately returned to a sociable smile, but I realized at a glance that I was so happy. When I laughed, Ferdinand said, I will decide on the design. Maybe Im pointing out here that my ears are red. Should I say I need a simple design? Ferdinand-sama Yustox called out loud. When Ferdinand glanced back and carefully put my magic stones in the box, he got his magic stones instead. It is the incarnation of the goddess of wisdom that brought Glutlisheit to Jrgenschmitt, my light goddess. The darkness that swallows everything spreads endlessly. The name of God appears one after another in the words of Ferdinand. If you write it in a letter, it will be deciphered slowly, but even words are not understandable. However, my mother is glaring at her eyes, and she sees the woman trembling with her mouth pressed. For the time being, the goddess of light that illuminates the darkness, the goddess of water that brings about the change, the goddess of the wind that protects against all bad faith, and the earth goddess that accepts everything, I likened to all goddess understood. Yup. I do nt know how much you can trust because it s too big. I dedicate this magic stone to the goddess of light Ferdinand said that and offered a magic stone. I picked up the magic stone. There is a golden glowing character among all the magic stones. Protect you in every province of Alexandria Talking about the words and promises once told by my father, I thrilled. Dont talk about what Ferdinand cannot do from the beginning. I know I dont want to say anything. Thats why I would like to make such a promise in such a place. Although there was a certainty and a sense of security that I would always be there, my heartbeat became faster, my hands holding magic stones trembled, and my back of my throat hurt. I can see that my face is flushed and my eyes are moistened. Ferdinand-sama That, I I dont know what to say, but I feel like I have to convey my feelings. However, it does not become a word. The word is coming to the back of my throat, but it doesnt come out. When Ferdinand stands up and spreads his sleeves and hides me from everyones line of sight, he quickly wipes his tears. Dont cry at such a place. Lets not comfort. I can only think of engraving this word When exchanging with a low voice, cheers and screams and screams rose among the nobility. Tears stopped in a blink of an unexpected surprise. What do you mean? When I looked around, Ferdinand had a bitter face. it failed What, what failure did you make? Do not listen Why! ? When Ferdinand left me with a sigh, Hartmut was in trouble. Yustox is desperately laughing, and the riser is blushing a little, and his eyes are wandering around. Mother can see only one with a smile of joy and waving with a stapling. The adoptive father has a warm smile, the grandfather is not stup, but is raising his fist, and the escort knights, including Father and Cornelius, are desperately trying to hold them down. Hartmut, thats the job. Proceed Hartmut, who once arranged breathing, spoke to Ferdinands words. Bless two officially engaged people! Aristocrats made a stap and lighted all at once. Chapter 675 At the end of the engagement, the attendees of the lords meeting were confirmed. Brows will be awarded from Aub to those heading to the aristocratic institution. Actually, a brooch made by Ferdinand with the preparation of Haltomuts and others, but Im handing over. First awarded to me and Ferdinands aides. Without the help of everyone, neither I nor Ferdinand would have been here. Ferdinand would not have been able to spend a year and a half in Ahrensbach without Justoks and Eckhart brothers. If there were no aides attached at Ahrensbach, it would have been impossible to put the territory together in this short period of time. ?If my aides werent moving smoothly, Ferdinand couldnt be helped. Since you cant hire a nobleman from this area right away, you will work hard on the aides who are working hard in a shortage of people. A busy day will continue for a while, thank you After the awarding of the aides was over, it was the order of the Knights selected by Stral to go to the lord meeting, the civilians selected by Ferdinand, and the side offerings selected by Zelgius and Fairsee. Mostly, those who have determined that Ferdinand can be trusted during their stay in Ahrensbach. My aides in Alexandria are also asked to choose from them. The side servants will need to go in and out of the dormitory first. We will leave the selection of the subordinates. There are many changes such as aub, territory name and color, so this year s lord. The meeting will be difficult, but I look forward to the ability as a civilian civilian who knows the strength and tenacity of the knights who have worked together in the battle. I will do it. When the brooch is handed over, it seems that the lord meeting has come to a close. Every face is serious. While I was giving a brooch to the nobility, I was told about the treatment of orphans born by the turmoil of Lanzenave from Khartomuth. Basically, it is the same as orphans born in the cleanup of Ehrenfest. I am an aub, and I should be a guardian of orphans. Children who have already finished the baptismal ceremony should spend blue apprenticeship in the temple. Children before baptism should enter an orphanage. Children with magical power and their own magical tools can receive a baptismal ceremony as a nobleman. Depending on the motivation and ability of the children who do not have, magical tools are given, and it can be taken from the orphanage to the nobility. Letizia-sama will also spend time in the temple with other orphans as a person who lost the side that was brought by the turbulence of Lanzenave. It s only two years later that I ll be celebrating the star-knot ceremony The nobility speak loudly. Voices such as Would you like to leave Letizia-sama as a lord candidate and Put a lord candidate into the temple will be heard. It is necessary for young people to enter and leave the temple and pray to the gods to increase their blessings. Living in the temple and praying on a daily basis as future nobility The power to shake will increase. It is well-known in research announcements at territorial competitions and at the dedication ceremony held at the Aristocracy. However, some Arensbach nobles who have not participated in the dedication ceremony with Dietrindes intentions do not know that the view of temples and events is changing. I encourage Alexandria children to go to the temple and participate in the rituals in order to receive as much blessing from the gods. At the same time, they will receive equal education regardless of their status. Im planning to open a temple class in Japan, and my goal is to bring Alexandrias literacy rate to 100%, including the commoners! What is it? I feel like I heard the voice, and the nobility are poker. Ferdinand coughed off with a little frightened face. It seems to have skipped a little too much. When I coughed off with Chong and regained my mind, I decided to explain the current situation of Alexandria. As you all know, Ahrensbach has gained an advantage over other territories through trade with Lanzenave, but because of this turmoil, the border gate has been closed. Because the new Zent has gained Glutrice Height, the other border gates will open soon. The advantage of the territory where the border gate is open is lost. Conversely, there is a high possibility that it will be the only territory that does not open the border gate. There should be no one in Arensbachs nobility who has ridiculed Ehrenfest, who did not know what that meant. From the above, you will understand that a new industry is needed to grow Alexandria as a great territory respected by other territories. The nobles showed a convincing face to my words. If you glance at Ferdinands state, crawl it small so that you can continue. I looked forward. The newly built institute on the castle grounds in Entweckeln has compiled all the research to grow Lanzenave spices and sugar here, which was done by volunteer civilians. Research is also underway to find a sweet alternative to sugar, and it is hoped that the research will continue in the future, so if sugar can be grown, Alexandrias superiority will increase. The results are not immediately obvious. It takes a long time before stable supply is possible. What should Alexandria do in the meantime? So far, Ive started a new industry in Ehrenfest. I wanted to do it here too, and I got permission from Aub Ehrenfest to move my own. Paper industry, printing Im going to do the work in Alexandria and Im going to make a new restaurant. Aristocrats are noisy and gazes at their adoptive fathers. Its clear that the nobility thinks its not going to flow elsewhere. The adoptive father whispered with an unmoving face. We dont take industry away from Ehrenfest. We work together to prosper together. We need to go on the market to reduce prices, so considering the procurement of raw materials, It is impossible to monopolize only one territory. There are no trees in the mountains. It is possible to grow with healing magic, but you will need several aristocrats for every logging. The printing industry is the same. There are already several printing workshops in Ehrenfest, but not all of them print the same book. Each workshop prints a different book. The printing industry in Alexandria has not increased the printing industry of Ehrenfest. This area is also to inform the close friends of Mr. and Mrs. Aub coming from Ehrenfest. Its not my intention that the nobles of Ehrenfest seem to have lost all the industry to Alexandria. It is important to increase the number of printing workshops and create many new books. If you can do printing in multiple territories, the payment system will make my library even more substantial. Rose Mine, the real leak is leaking Failure, failure. A little leaked. Although I was rubbed lightly by Ferdinand, I continued while laughing and becoming a demon. Then, its about the restaurant, but Ehrenfest and Alexandria have different cultures, so you cant make exactly the same dishes. The land and the dishes that match it are important. The seafood in Alexandria. Im going to think of a new recipe centered on I look around the aristocrats, claiming that they will not collide completely with Ehrenfest. The common people support these new industries. In Alexandria, we will nurture the industry in cooperation with the common people. Education for the common people is essential for the development of the territory. Appealing the importance of increasing the literacy rate, announced a rough plan for the temple classroom. Although the tuition is cheap, there are nobles who are reluctant to study with the commoners. Some have questioned that orphanage children can receive the same education for free. Because Im behind you, there are some who arent convinced that its the same as Im paying. I dont think you can understand it yet, but its very important to interact with people who are in a different position. I do not intend to deny it. Teachers are not going to take away their work, and they can only educate in the temple classroom up to about the middle grade of the aristocratic institution, and can only educate middle class aristocrats. It is not enough for the education of lords and senior nobility. Some aristocratic nobles cannot get along with good teachers and cannot improve their childrens abilities. I have witnessed it in the winter childrens room of Ehrenfest. Of course, I would like to focus on the education of the nobility. As long as prayer is added to the important education for the nobility, I would like to renew the perception of the temple. If you have the aristocratic pride that you cannot afford to lose to the commoner, you may be able to study, and if you interact with the commoner from a young age in the temple classroom, it may be useful in the future. It is important for children to go to the temple and just pray. And then they are children in an orphanage, but its never free. Im a backer of orphans, but I dont bear all the costs. Get them back when they start working. It is scheduled. Orphans have to live with subsidies given to the blue priests and blue priests devoting magical power, in-kind provision of crops by participating in prayer ceremonies and harvest festivals, and money earned by themselves. Its not an easy life. As I did at Ehrenfest to support them as much as possible, Im going to collect stories from Alexandria as well. Orphans can copy books in the library, I will write down what I heard from the common people who are studying together in the classroom, and we will write a story to make money on their own. I am rumored to be benevolent, but not just benevolent just because everyone thinks so. Not only from orphans. Those who copied the old literature left in Gibes pavilion, collections of stories left behind in the oral traditions, including the commoners, copies of the collections of the Aristocracy, themselves Literature that summarizes the story and research results written in Lets buy it from everyone for a reasonable amount of money. You should bring more and more! My nobility once again looked stunned in my words, but Im not surprised at that level. This is the path that I have already taken at Ehrenfest. I want Alexandria aristocrats to reach quickly. Are you sure, Ferdinand? The Reiserator looked at the reaction of the nobility and looked at Ferdinand to ask for help. Ferdinand glanced at me. Ferdinand-sama, Liselater, the beginning is important. Everybody needs to know my goals and the direction they want to go and get used to my way. Haltomut smiled, saying, You are right, Rosemine, but Ferdinand had a disgusting face. But I dont want to stop. Is Ferdinand said before, Id love to crush and develop Ahrensbach. If I first declared what territory it would be, Surely nobles will give up soon. I have a great ambition to put the Jurgenschmitt books into my library. To that end, he does not resign from using the title of incarnation of the goddess. He promises Egrantine to make a copy of the collection stored in the Royal Palace Library. I do not intend to choose a method. I am the goddess of wisdom, as the incarnation of Mestionola, Alexandria flourished as a library, and I do my best as an aub and librarian to make my library the most booked and happiest place in Jurgenschmitt Together we will build Alexandria as a wonderful library city. When I declared loudly, Hartmut went forward. Now everyone, wishing for the development of Alexandria, the supreme god governing the sky as a high-ranking bower, the five pillar gods governing the land of Hiroshi Hiroshi. Lets give prayers and gratitude to Gedulrich, Evilive, the god of life, and Rosemine, the incarnation of the goddess of wisdom. Pray to God! More than half of the aristocrats offered a prayer to Hartmut. I also prayed together. The love of the library is a blessing and spreads across the hall. The history of the territory of Alexandria has come to an end, as the ghives who have had no opportunity to interact with Hartomuts have become amazed. Chapter 676 Overdoing, stupid. Most of the gibes were left behind. I hope you get used to praying as soon as possible. I was surprised at the educational results of Khartomuts because there were unexpectedly many aristocrats who could pray properly. I am honored to be complimented After the engagement, I was visiting a new laboratory and library. A spice tree is lined up in a large greenhouse, and it feels like a botanical garden. In a lot of trees that I have never seen, I received reports from the civilian about the results of my research. After all, it seems to be still difficult to grow sugar. It may be difficult to grow on a large scale because it will wither without a greenhouse. However, the magical power will change little by little as generations change. Its interesting that there is a visible change in substitution. Will I put my magical powers too? Exceptional if you only pour magical power. I offered to cooperate with the civilians, but was stopped by Ferdinand. Wait. Your magical power that has brought the goddess down is a bit special. Id like to limit the target of magical power for the control experiment. 19459002] Talking with the civilians about what kind of varieties Ferdinand pours my magical power and where the magical power does not affect others. In the meantime, I was guided by Justus and entered the Ferdinand room in the laboratory. Although there are still few magical tools, it is very similar to the atmosphere of a hidden room because it is now possible to mix medicines. Because the side is ready, the documents are neatly tidy. But why did Ferdinand have so much room in the laboratory when I entered the library for the first time today? I am surely surprised by the richness of the laboratory, although I am surely spending my days busy with the visit to Egrantine, the engagement ceremony, and the preparation of the lord meeting. When I asked Yustox, Do you sleep properly? Sleep time has increased and the amount of medicine has decreased compared to before falling after being poisoned. Because I take it with Rosemine, I am sure to eat lunch and dinner. Its a trend Yustokus said that it would be a little more settled after the lord meeting was over. When I ask, Yustox laughs small, Do you still get used to calling? Similar to Richarda, only Hiustox was calling the princess If you call a princess after a formal engagement, you will be beaten by her mother Obviously, having fun with Yustox has no effect at all. Speaking of which, what would Eckhart brother do with Angelica? Did your mother tell you to conclude before the lord meeting? Actually, the engagement story between Brother Eckhart and Angelica emerged again. If both Lords settled in Alexandria and were engaged, why not rejoin them? Grandpa was in full agreement with this. Eckhart and Angelica have some things to work with, such as their attitude. But please check Angelicas feelings as well. When I say so, Brother Eckhart whispered, Thats right, and turned to Angelica. What to do? I havent forgiven Arensbachs aristocrat who has fallen into Ferdinand. Its just good to prevent bringing in talks. The other day I received an offer from a weak knight and it was just fine to think about what would happen if I refused to say it Eh? Wait a minute. The conversation was over in no time! ? When I heard the details of the matter, they decided to get engaged again, as if the mother was disappointed. The reseller smiles as something like an older sister, but is it okay to decide for that reason? Oh, is it the same as Rosemine? I dont care about either, but I dont want to talk to Eckhart because I want to refuse the weak knight. Thats right if you say that It s not easy to be with Angelica for some reason. I wanted to become a family with Ferdinand, and I didnt decide to get married so easily. I left Ferdinands room with a sharp lip. Sir Ferdinand, Im heading to my library After the end of Vickeln, the days are still shallow, and it is not fun to see most of the labs except for the greenhouse. You only need to remember the location of Ferdinands room. The library is more empty. Ferdinand caught up while walking along the passageway of the institute. Justoks unlocks and enters the library. Wow! Although there are no books on the bookshelf yet, I am impressed that there is a library in front of me, such as the British Museum Reading Room, which I saw in photos and imagined in my brain. A buzz and blessing pops out, but there is no one here who cares about me who is excited about the library. This library is amazing. The ceiling is hemispherical and the windows are lined up side by side? The wall is a bookshelf so that it does not hit. Although there are magical tools that light up, the current situation of Alexandria is that it is dismissed as a waste of magical power for daily use in the library. For this reason, the library design made the most of the use of sunlight. Because there is a reading desk under the ceiling in a radial pattern, the light hits almost evenly. There is a big difference in daylighting depending on the time zone and position, like the noble institutions library carrell. And there are magical tools in the center like the Aristocracy Library, and the closing time is to be indicated by light. Talking about the wonderfulness of this library, I pointed to the central part of the reading desk in a radial pattern. I plan to make it a waiting area for Opac and Kensaku Wait. An unfamiliar word came out, what are you talking about? Refused by Ferdinand, I tilt my head. This is the name of a search-only library magic tool. Its that big, and the walls and bookshelves are assimilated, and there are many places that cant be removed by human hands. Brother Cornelius dropped his shoulder, Did you not give up that name yet? I think that the name is very easy to understand, but Ferdinand was dismissed as I dont get used to it and it doesnt sound beautiful. Kensaku is particularly bad. There arent many books in Ahrensbachs castle. I think its enough to have all the magical tools for a while. Im going to make it for search purposes, and for security that drives out unintentional people who take books without permission or rampage in the library. How much do I need? I thought to me that Clarissa was scared. Lets attack more conservatively than magical tools made to defend Ehrenfest, Rosemine It doesnt matter, but Ill ask Clarissa, Hartmut, or Raimund to improve Please leave it to me Not only Clarissa but also Raimund. It seems to improve according to this library. But Rosemine. There is no book to store in this large library. Isnt it okay to be smaller? Raimund said, looking around the vast library. Entwickeln needs a lot of magical power, but seems to be useless. Ironquill also says that there is no human-made structure that lasts longer than a book. No matter how much room seems to be available, the book will eventually fail. I am looking forward to it. By the time books overflow from this library, the literacy rate of commoners should have increased. Now you can create a library for the commoner, or you can add a new library to the edge of the noble town. If you are an aristocrat, you can easily move with a beast, and if you have a transfer team to transfer things, renting books from the annex should not be so difficult. Talking across the reading room, moving from the corridor to the laboratory to the library entrance. From there, we headed to the building where the librarians room was. Haltomut stopped in front of the door just up the stairs. This is Rosemines room You will be guided to a room where nothing has been entered yet. Put furniture here so you can live in the library. A desk and chair to read books and a chaise longue to lie down are essential Shouldnt it be better to prepare a couch than a desk and chair to read a book in case you get too excited in the library, or if you get tired of work? Favored by Ferdinand, allies were asked. For some reason, Ferdinand and allies are still overprotected. If you have a chaise lounge, I think its okay ` Confirm that there are various facilities to live, and ask the riser where to maintain. The basic life is a castle, so I dont think there is anything else necessary if I have a desk and chair to read a book for a while. Be prepared first so that you can use it anytime. You take care of those places and you will be panicked when you are not ready. Ferdinand told me that the side servants started a discussion to set up my room. Rose Mine, Ill make a hidden room Do you think that a room is enough? I need it to put something important to you in this library rushed to Ferdinand and I created a hidden room. He put his hand on Ferdinands hand, which presses the red magic stone against the wall, and poured his magical power to register the magical power of the two. Please wait for two people to enter the hidden room! When I said so, like Brother Cornelius, I was in a hidden room because Ferdinand was drawn. I will be scolded by Cornelius again, I am You can rest assured that you will remain silent. Please wait. I cant rest assured. You dont have to threaten me! When I desperately stopped, Ferdinand screamed and started writing a Mestionola and setting up a transfer team. There is only one way to use the transfer team that is set up in a hidden room to move people. Sir Ferdinand, this transition Maybe I try to connect to your room in the commoner town. Its like a door to your family Overlooking the completed transfer team. When I touched and touched, the magic passed and the magic team shined. It is a transfer team that limits the destination like a castle and a dormitory of aristocratic house. Is there a family house ahead? Oh. I have to move from Ehrenfest to them, and there are also scheduled rubbing, so I dont think its always possible, but its your way home. 19459002] ?Ferdinand created a hidden room in the library room and set up a transfer team that could only be used by Messionolas book so that the road would not disappear even if I no longer lived in Aub and lived in the castle It seems to have done it. The back of my chest became hot. I think it was good for this person to be with me. When I got up, I hugged Ferdinand. Lets go together. When I go to see my family, Ferdinand is with me. No, I Its okay to spend time with my family mourn for Ferdinand trying to leave a little disgustingly, I give up on his hugged arm. I dont want to leave Ferdinand, who is often backward in family relationships. Not in the way Lose Mine, please leave I dont like it. I wont let go until I tell you to go with me If I go as an aristocrat, wouldnt your family be in trouble? It just makes you care. And if Im with you, wouldnt it be hard for your family to spoil? Take a look away and I was told to do so with a sigh. That may be true. But I was engaged to Ferdinand. Aristocratic family attended the engagement, but the downtown family couldnt attend the engagement and didnt know I was engaged. I want to introduce it to my family I dont want to introduce Ferdinand to my family As I looked up, I met Ferdinand, who looked a little lower. After a long tour, Ferdinand turned his eyes down as if he gave up resistance. It looked like my mouth was a bit broken. Chapter 677 The last day of fire in summer. Today was my adult ceremony. It was sent to the temple of Ahrensbach, where there are much more people than Ehrenfest, not to parents but to her husband and Turi. I was told that I could move after the adult ceremony. When Gutenberg and his colleagues moved all together at the end of spring, the husband asked, Would you like to move only one Lutz after spending an adult ceremony with your family? Its like caring for someone with a deep affection for the family, but you cant do that. I was still relieved because Turi and Gunther were together, but I wanted to see the star knot with Turi, but my father said, Is it going to leave? Kuu ~, isnt the temple here too big? You probably didnt see whats inside. Lutz, how was it? Uncle Gunter shook with grabbing shoulders as soon as I got out of the temple. My uncle, who should celebrate my adulthood, has a serious eye on the temple completely past me and the answer I want is the information of the temple head. As usual. Hey dad. Today was Lutzs adult ceremony, so I have to congratulate you a word earlier. Turi says, Gunther. We promised that Lutz would celebrate instead of Deed and Carla? Congratulations adults, Lutz Tully and Aunt hit the shoulders of the uncle, and teach the uncle who doesnt leave Mine in the temple. It was a great blessing as rumored. Blue light spreads all over the wide temple Isnt it because of Lutz today? When Turi laughed with couscous and lined up next to me, I took my left arm and started walking. As Kamil walks to the right, he seems to be good at his face, saying, Its a story that Gutenbergs gods will surely bless you. During this time, when I went to the blacksmith workshop, I heard that Zacks star knot was amazing Kamil wearing an apprenticeship of Printemps Shokai has light brown eyes on hair similar in color to Mine, but is not very similar to Mine because the face looks like an uncle. My husband and Marc started walking behind Kamil. Since I am a double, I came to bother me. Well, thanks to Rosemine, who scrambled the extraordinary barbarians who were rampaging all over the city and made plans for a new city while listening to the opinion of the commoner, we It s easy to work, thank you, Kamil. Yes, my husband Since trade with Lanzenave disappeared, old merchants are desperate to get into a new industry. We were called to Alexandria for the new industry and were greeted by the city without any friction as we expected. In less than one season, Printemps Shokai has become a negotiating contact with aristocrats. It seems that the merchants in this city dont know what to do because they are too different from the traditional nobility. It seems that not only merchants but also aristocratic civilians do not know what they do. Rosemine seldom appears in discussions with merchants. As expected, the lord cannot come to the towns of the common people if he wants. However, since Mr. Hartmut is always present at every meeting, I am acquainted with face-to-face. Even so, Rosemine is just here, but its so popular with the common people, isnt it husband ?? I havent heard of that at Ehrenfest Kamil s words reminded me of the city. Gutenberg is welcomed no matter where he goes, because the common people are so welcoming to the new lords who have done sorcery. That s the case at the port, Turi laughed. Im a new lords witchcraft, and I often hear stories of many magic formations lined up in the dark night sky, and the light of the ocean falling the next day. I heard that the fish jumped through, the soil was fertile, the trees were sprouting, and the leaves were green. It was a pity that I couldnt see it even though it was exclusively Rosemeine-sama. I dont know how many times I hear that story. laughing and walking together, you will soon get to the Printemps and Gilberta firms. Right next to the temple, the store is next to each other. Gutenbergs blacksmith workshop, woodwork workshop, and printing workshop are gathered in the craftsman section near the center. From the fact that Gutenberg relations are gathered in the center, it is clear that Rosemine is preferential. According to the citys rumors, it seems that the nobleman came to check whether the doors and windows were attached without any problems. The people in the city said that it was impossible for a nobleman to come, but I dont feel a sense of incongruity because there are many aristocrats who come into orphanages and workshops. Please come to my house when you get dressed, because we are preparing a festive lunch When the aunt says so, her husband and Marc laugh. It is common to celebrate with the family after the ceremony. Since my parents are at Ehrenfest, Marc is celebrating with his fianc Turis family and guardian husband. Im going to use it in the future. Itll be a problem if the sunny clothes made by Aunt Carla get dirty. Turi strokes his clothes a little while leaving me. Its a garment that my mother said, What I can do in the end, embroidered with Turi. I think I have to take care of it. I returned to the second floor of the Printemps Shokai with my husband and Marc. Since Turi is Dupura, he lives on the second floor of the Gilberta Chamber of Commerce, and on the third floor is an uncle, aunt and Kamil. Gutenberg and Rosemines exclusive family is usually a neighbor. ? Change clothes quickly, go to Gunters house, eat a feast and then slowly drink tea after a meal. Aunt and Turi were cleaning up after meals together. While looking at the figure, I smash my hair. If true, it should be an adult ceremony. The person who wore the temples costume and gave a blessing on the stage should have been blessed together at an adult ceremony. Because we had a baptism ceremony together. However, Rosemine was baptized again one year later and became a lord of the lord. Certainly, the nobility will be adults at the aristocratic house at the end of winter, so I will grow up about a year and a half later. The next ritual is when Lutz and Turi get married, but is it time to get ready for marriage? Stop, Kamil! I dont want to hear that! Turi is better off getting married next year, so dad keep silent. Rosemine is planning to expand the printing business in Alexandria too? It s suspicious whether we can get married next year, and it s definitely better to get ready and get married. Husband and Marc laughed at Kamil. Kamil is correct, but we were called to expand the printing industry. Lutz would also go around with Gutenberg and others. I thought it was a good idea, because Rosemaine took care of it when Zac and his friends talked about it. When I was talking about that, I heard a sound of gacha. It sounds like opening a door. We looked up facelessly. An uncle stands up, heads forward in front of the door, and instructs by hand to lower everyone while lowering the center of gravity. Did you hear it from a different direction than the entrance? Is it all here? Listening to the sound of knacks and shoes, as everyone was wary and made sure that no one made a noise. Two peoples footsteps come close to a bouncy sound and a sound like a shoe sound. Im definitely going to be an adult ceremony today . Oh, if you dont be quiet, youll be barred. Suppress footsteps. Lets move gently. You are the most annoying! I remember listening to the crazy voice that I wanted to rush into. But I cant be here. I didnt understand why, and I looked around. I heard that her husband and Marc were far away and asked, I have not received any contact. Uncle, Aunt, and Turi are slightly opening their eyes and blinking their eyes. A face that is confident of who is there. Only Kamil has a confused face that everyones reaction is unknown. The doorknob moved, and the door opened vigorously. Now everyone! Mine! A beautiful girl known as the incarnation of a goddess who receives the gods love The hair of the night sky is colored by a hair ornament made by Turi and a number of stones that shine in a mysterious color. According to Hartmut, the perfect beauty created by the gods. Among them is a golden eye like a moon that reflects emotions well. Words and actions that ruin all the precious aspects of receiving many praises. It was Mine no matter where I looked. Welcome back do you have contract magic ?? May I say Mine !? When I yelled instead of Mines family who was opening and closing without knowing how the contract magic would react, Mine smiled happily, Ufufun. The contract magic is limited to Ehrenfest, so when you are in Alexandria, youll be fine. Since I became a lord, theres no such deal anymore. Is it really Suddenly the impact of the contract magic range that was informed suddenly was so loud that no voice was heard. But Mine leaned to the reaction of us. But I wasnt surprised when I came home suddenly. Wow! Who were you ?! I thought Your voice was completely heard Huh? Really !? Listening to the surroundings, Mine swells her cheeks and looks back. Look, you have noticed because of Ferdinand-sama. I thought I was surprised. It is clearly your voice that everyone noticed Hey! ? I was surprised to hear Ferdinands voice. Uncle, Aunt and Turi open their eyes. Why are you Ferdinand ?? Why are you here? In the uncles voice, beckon towards the part where Mine is hidden behind the door. It was Ferdinand with no expression that appeared. Grabbing Ferdinands sleeve, Mine begins to look for words, turning her cheeks and wandering. Ah, uh, that me, actually I knew immediately what Mine wanted to say with just that sweet air. Uncles hold their heads and sigh as Mine is muzzling, and Aunt and Turi look to their faces and give their shoulders as if they were released from the tension that Ferdinand came. Thats why Ferdinand was decided? I know Husband and Marc said laughing. Kamil still has his eyes black and white, and he says, What is this? Wow! Why do you know Benno-san? You havent published it for the commoner yet? I heard from Tuli and reported Why does Turi know !? I turned my eyes to Turi. Turi, who has become a amazed face from the surprised face of Mines return, sighs and gambles at Mine. Mine didnt say when he received an order for Hanneroles hair ornaments. He thought about Ferdinand, or if Ferdinand was a political marriage, his family was like a couple [19459002 ] When I heard the story, I was very surprised and felt emotional. I wonder if Mine, who could only see the book, had such a partner. Wait, wait, Turi! The words are correct, but the places are different, not what I said! Its okay if you get along well. Its not like Mine is mindful of such a slight difference A little difference is not a big difference! Mine shook her head desperately, comparing Ferdinand-sama with Turi, saying, No, its different! Im not saying that. Ferdinand-samas expression is completely unchanged, so I dont know what Im thinking about, but Mines reaction was too interesting. In fact, Mine has an expression that makes me admire that I can make such a face of a girl in love. Do not do it, Ferdinand-sama. Huh? I say its a big difference, but you decided to marry Ferdinand? Thats right, but what you were talking about at that time is totally different !? Yes? Well, if you get married as a result, its the same, and thats not a problem. Although Turi said that with a simple face, Mine seems to have a big problem. While holding the cheeks turned red, rub the Turi. But theres a problem. Well then, I dont like Ferdinand-sama. Im not thinking about it, but no one believes! Huh? What are you talking about? I think everyones voices were in common. No matter where you look, you can only see Ferdinand like. Husband and Marc are also turning their eyes warm. Turi may also know. I can see that Im looking at Mine with half my face and half my teasing face. The aunt is desperately laughing at her mouth. The uncle is moving to the aunts place to run away with tears in the eyes, saying I dont want to hear. Wow, the rest seems to be very troublesome. I remembered the uncles appearance after my engagement with Turi, and I was a little confused while watching Turi and Mine play. Hmm, thats right. Then, does Mine hate Ferdinand-sama? I dont hate So you like it? Oh, I like that, but I dont like that So what do you mean? tsutsukomi, but if youre bad, youll get down to a strange landing point with a mysterious reasoning. Turi has an interesting face, so let Turi make fun of Mine. Yes, yes, I know. Turi, you never know! Mine scolded Turi that made her hands flutter. If you see the golden eyes in tears, it seems better to end the fun. Eh? I know. Mine doesnt hate Ferdinand-sama, but she likes to get married, isnt it? Fee !? Mine turned red to the neck. To Ferdinand who is quietly looking down on Mine without any reaction, he says, Ah Oh. And rushed out. Mine, who was slow and slow to run, and who couldnt move quickly, targeted Kamil, who was staggering relatively close to the door and stunnedly watched her sisters interaction. Mine embraced Kamil tightly and crying while chewing around her head. Uh ~, Kamil ~. Turi says mean What? Eh cho wait, wait. Kamil, tightly hugged by Mine, began to flutter and tear his hands. For Kamil, it is clear that he is completely confused because he is hugged by a strangers chest and swung around. Whats this? Whats this ?! Whos this? Whats that! Wow! Lutz, help me! Yeah, I dont know who? Mine Onee-chan, Kamil, huh, Im really big. I wanted to do this all the time. Is it okay to rest there? Mine, who has been kidnapped and has a big shyness, doesnt move no matter how confused Kamil is, she also smiles at her aunt and Turi. However, I feel sorry for being held by Rosemine without any explanation. Mine, Kamil is so confused that Ill release it soon I dont like it. I want to enjoy the seven years worth Uri and Mine are cheeking, but Kamil is desperately reaching for me. Since there is a consciousness of the nobility in his head, he will not be able to shake it away. Kamil hasnt heard of anything. If youre going to enjoy seven years, youll have the right job there. When I pointed to the uncle who was squirting, Mine was mud, sharpened her lips, and remembered me and left Kamil. Im running towards my uncle. Kamil scolded me with an eye that seemed to give up, Lutz, what does this mean? My husband and Marc seem to know the situation, but I dont know Because there was a risk of dying if you violate contract magic, my uncle decided that I shouldnt tell Kamil Mine became a lords adoptive woman with a contract magic that was never targeted as a family in order to prevent the family from being executed in union in order to be targeted by other nobility. It seems that there was a range, and Alexandria is out of range, so I can contact her as a family. It s definitely your sister. Kamil shouted, I dont understand! With tears in a brief explanation of me and her husband. Husband and Marc got together and showed consent. Well, I understand Kamils confusion. I think thats what I think about Mine. Thats right. I dont know if Im really close or listening far away. Kamil turns pale in the deep whispering of two people who have never shown the face that they cant understand because they are the most reliable in the store. Its better for Kamil to be prepared. Because the next attack will come soon. For 7 years, you will have a lifetime of love for you. You told me to remember? Lifetime !? Something sounds so scary! I laugh when I see a banged Kamil. It should be crushed by Mines seven years of love. Mines love for Kamil, who only knew how to look at the temple, should be outrageous. Dad, now! Mine, Welcome back. Well come back Really came back well. Mine tears spilled from Uncles eyes on the way home from Mine who had given up that she would never be able to hug her. Thanks to Ferdinand-sama, I have a lot of help please make a transition to come here Yes . Yes An aunt was wiping her eyes with the edge of an apron while watching the two of them. When I suddenly noticed something and moved my gaze, I was tangled and turned my gaze. Ferdinand was looking at Mine and Uncle. Quietly quiet with no expression. At first glance, I dont know what Ferdinand is thinking. But from the words Mine said Thanks to Ferdinand-sama and the appearance of simply hugging Uncle and Mine, I realized that this was the scene he wanted. Mine Wow . What is your mother? Mine saw her aunt while crying. The aunt also has tears, but makes a voice that is deliberately stunned. I dont mean. What do you want to do by leaving the future husband in the hallway forever? At least let me go inside or introduce it properly Oh, thats right Mine rushes and takes Ferdinand-like arms. At that moment, a spear was engraved between Ferdinands eyebrows. No, I dont care here Its no good Nah, Mine. Actually, isnt your marriage irritated by Ferdinand? Although I havent met my face many times, I have a clear eyebrows between Ferdinands eyebrows, who usually have a difficult face. I was worried that it was okay. However, Mine pulled Ferdinand-sama with no concern, and looked around the family with crying eyes. My fiance Ferdinand, someone like my father who protects me by territory I did a show between the nobility, but I wanted to introduce it to everyone. Keep down, dont be too emotional Ferdinand-sama, who was watching Mines tears spilling again from her crying eyes, quickly put a magic stone on her hand and started to wipe her eyes with a handkerchief. I wonder if it seems to me that I feel very familiar with it. I dont think its a nobleman or Ferdinand-sama, but Im stunned. Why is it? I feel like the atmosphere on the top of the Buddha is sweet. Because I didnt think I could really do this with everyone, I was happy I understand, so please suppress my emotions a little Lung Sumerian healing When Ferdinand-san blessed Mines eyes, his eyes that had been crying and reddened were cured. Im still crying after this, so its okay to cure before going home? I would think. Hey, lets have an adult ceremony! Mine is back on the day of the adult ceremony. You dont just have to tie your hair and celebrate. I will bring in the tool that ties me. When Turi jumps out, Uncle shakes lightly with a cup in the cupboard. Turi is motivated, but Mine, do you have time? Uh Ferdinand-sama? Mine looks at Ferdinand after seeing the uncles gesture inviting to sake. Mr. Ferdinand, who thought a little, said, We must return to the Six Bells, but until then there will be no problem. The fifth bell is not ringing yet. There seems to be a lot of time. Yeah, Marc. Take a drink from my house. This is a treasured guy from Ehrenfest. Sorry, my husband. Its a lot of trouble, so bring some Alexandria liquor that was planned to open at night. Kamil, can you help me? Yes, Marc-san A Follow behind Marc so that Kamil runs away from this place. Now! Sit down and mine. Ill tie my hair. But, only the part thats hanging around here. The hair ornament is hardened with hair styling. When Turi, who seems to have brought various tools from the store, puts a don and a wooden box on the table, he prompts Mine to sit on the stool. Mine smiled at the chair next to her stool. Please sit here, Ferdinand-sama Ferdinand sits down after showing a little ugly. When Aunt said, Until youre ready to drink, she recommended tea to Ferdinand, and Mine reached out from the side and drank a bite. When Mine took tea for customers, Aunt made a rounded eye and gave a voice praising Mine, but Mine did not turn her gaze and had a mouth Wipe the area with your finger to make it look like Ferdinand, then place the cup. Then he recommended tea with a gentle polite gesture. P Yes, please. Ferdinand-sama not necessary here P Is that so? I know because Mine talked about the customs of the nobility when he was apprenticing to the shrine priestess. That is poisonous. I thought again that Mine, who took it as a matter of course, had changed a lot from the days of the commoner. P Now, please. Turi When Mine finishes the tea poisoning and pays her hair on her shoulder, she touches Mine s hair. The hair of the night color slipped from the hand of Turi. Wow, Mines hair is beautiful and very comfortable to touch Oh, isnt it? Because the side servants are doing their best P Tell me thanks to my linsyan When Turi inflates his cheek, Mine hits his hand. Ah, there is also a Linshan workshop here, how is the quality compared to the Ehrenfest workshop? I was curious and wanted to hear it directly. Im not in a position where I can easily go out. The conversation between the two with hair is about the work of Gilberta Company. Begin to talk about business relations as the husband sets out. You are told to continue the printing industry, but what are your plans? How many printing workshops will you have in this city? I want two other than Rosemines workshop as soon as possible. I know youre planning to start a temple class for the children of the orphanage after the autumn baptismal ceremony. francs have moved, and the temple is arranged like Ehrenfest. I heard that they wanted to start education for rich children at the same time as education for orphanage children. Im going to send Kamil from my home. I dont know how to get along with the nobility at the moment, so I dont seem to care about the big store Darua. I feel like Im on a scale to get the benefits of being able to do things and get rid of it by the childs crude. ж Even if the education fee is small, it is judged that the danger is greater. The Plantin and Gilberta companies are supposed to include a new Darua apprentice in Alexandria, so it will only happen after other merchants do what they do. Oh, I really want to see the scene. Its frustrating. If you can, I want to follow the adopted father and hang out with mystery. Dont think about anything, Abu! The voices of my husband and me are here. I want to hold my head in the same mine. Jill who comes to the downtown forest, Justox who wants to work in the workshop, and Hartmut who wants to talk about how to expand the beauty of the saint in the downtown I have been swayed. You are Ferdinand, who engraved the eyebrows between the eyebrows, said so. I feel relieved that there is a person in the same position who beats me in the same way, and I see Ferdinand in a mood to give up the role of being beaten. Do you realize that youre here now with a stealth? Oh, that was right Is it a shinobi now? Really. In other words, Ferdinand-sama has granted permission? I was happy that Mine was back, so I was completely out of consciousness, but I didnt think Ferdinand was a person who allowed me to steal. If you think about it well, its hard to understand because it doesnt appear in the face with no expression, but this person has never looked away from Mine. I still see Mine with her hair tied in Turi. P Is this a pretty dangerous situation? If there is an increase in the number of Mine going in and out in the future, it may be possible to go outside with Ferdinands permission. I met my husband and faced my future predictions. I just made a new library, but I still miss my library in Sukkaska. I really want Plantin Shokai to make a lot of books. Good luck, Lutz My husband praises her shoulder, saying, Im unfortunately impossible with my eyes shining brilliantly as I make more and more bookshelves. Lutz should go on a business trip for about a year or two, and make a plan considering it. Because Lutz and Turi are getting married, Although it was hidden for blessing so far, it was exposed to her husband. Mine turns her eyes and looks at me and looks back on Turi. Mine, dont move your head! P Because I told you that Turi and Lutz would get married !? I didnt listen! P I was looking for the time because it would be a problem if I had a flashy blessing I also screamed in the voice of Turi. It would be a problem if there was a lot of reporting at meetings where there were many civilians. P Well, thats true! Wow, what should I do! Im so happy! Im in God Stop, you idiot! If the light of blessing leaks from here, you will never come again! Thats a problem! Oh, but I want to congratulate you. Make it the same day. Its also good for educating Letizia. And I do it because its your familys wedding. According to Ferdinand, Alexandria is planning to educate the nobility so that they can pray to the gods on a daily basis. Therefore, it seems that Mines prayers are willing to be oversized. The wedding day is likely to receive a tremendous amount of blessings. But is that so? Is it true that Mine and Ferdinand are married? Will I be married to Turi and become a relative with Ferdinand? Are you serious. I knew about the engagement between Rosemine and Ferdinand, but I didnt expect to come back as Mine, and when I heard it, the brain refused to think . No matter where you look, it seems that you will be associated with your nobleman Ferdinand. Can I do it? While thinking about such things, Marc, who had a drink and coffee, and Uncle, who helped with Kamil, made several round trips to the store to prepare for the celebration. Go. The aunt was making sake bottles while occasionally watching Turi tie Mines hair. Its done! How is it? Dont you feel good? mines hair is tied up. I thought at the time of Turi, but its strange that just by raising my hair, I can see an adult woman all at once. Turi looked at Mine from the back and praised him happily, Yeah, its nice. Cute, Mine. Oh, surely Mine! My daughter! The cutest in the world. Its as beautiful as Efa. I became an adult at a stretch. Dad is happy to see such a figure! Dad, Otsuki! No, really, I thought when Efa raised his hair for the first time, but the girl suddenly gets beautiful with just a few things. Todays Mine is a beautiful woman. Mine laughs a little shyly, but the uncle who lowers his eyes and tears off, including his smile. Mine smiled and looked at Ferdinand. P How are you, Ferdinand-sama? Are you like me? Not bad The moment when Ferdinand cried without expression, his eyes shined. Embark on the table and mourn for Ferdinand with a swordy expression. Wait, wait a minute. What is not bad? My daughter is the best in the world. It is the uncle who waits for a moment! What are you saying! ? I got blood instantly. What do you say to your nobility? As expected, it is too rude. I looked at Ferdinand who was scared. Ferdinand has no expression. My husband and I stand up to suppress the uncle before something happens. Gunter, calm down As the husband says, your partner is Ferdinand? Whats that? This is a man who takes Mine? If you dont take care of Mine, your opponent is an aristocrat or God, Im forgive! Ŀ An uncle who is completely eyed hit the table. At the moment of sighing, Mine begins to laugh. It feels like my father. Hey, Ferdinand? Oh, yes. You really look a lot like Gunter Serito Ferdinand, who boiled Mines cheek, turned to Uncle. I dont know if Im angry or not because my face doesnt change. Gunter, Apha The people who are looking around in the call are more victorious. However, the uncle is still fighting and the aunt is a normal face. I was saved by Mine who grew up with their deep affection. They differed in position between the nobility and the commoners, and were tied to contract magic, and still cherished thin connections. They remember even respect, but it was Mine who taught me how the family should be, but to be exact, those who have raised and protected Mine. Ferdinands face has no expression. Nevertheless, the voice that was spoken quietly felt the heart of the listener. I dont respect Mines family, but there are thoughts about her uncle and aunt. I protected her as they had thought and defended. I already swore to her that I would protect the territory. I swear, so I want the Mine s family to admit that I ll be Mine s family. P Ferdinand says that he does not want to be a noble family, but a Mine family. Mine stares at uncle and aunt. If you see the golden eyes happily hydrated, you cant say dont accept. P The decision to leave Mine to Mr. Ferdinand wasnt wrong. Im glad you were the person who took care of Mine properly, Gunter Aunt said happily and placed a wooden cup between Uncle and Ferdinand. An uncle chops a bowl on his nose and pours alcohol into the cup from the bottle given to the aunt. I looked at Mine to ask what Ferdinand, who placed a bottle of liquor, would do. Mine blinks. It is usually poured when a bottle of liquor is placed, but it may not be obvious to the two who are serving the side serving. Or is it confused because there is only one cup? Ferdinand-sama also pours alcohol into the cup. Its when the common people engage in engagement. Lutz I did it when my engagement with Turi was decided. I dont know the way of the nobility, but I can teach you what to do if Ferdinand-sama suits the commoner. Help Ferdinand-sama says, picks up the bottle and pours it into a cup. Liquor that is poured with a sound is a sign of promise. Uncle took a cup. Take a big sip and give the cup to Ferdinand. Ask for Mine Promise Drink the cup received by Ferdinand. Mine and Ferdinand were engaged. After that, everyone was making a noise until the ringing of the Six Bells at the celebration of Mines adult celebration and engagement. Mine was upset by her husband asking her to kiss her if she was engaged, Mr. Ferdinand s water goddess was Mine, Marc said. All goddesses are mine for me? Was answered with a serious face, and Kamil was hugged by Mine again to ask everyone for help, and Ferdinand was asked by his uncle and left. Talking about Mine, Turi, Mine, and Aunt discussing new costumes, and Mine digging into the beginning of the familiarity of me and Turi. The fun time passed in no time. P Welcome again. Of course, Ferdinand-sama is together. This time you should prepare alcohol A cheerful uncle said that while swaying around Ferdinands head. Mr. Ferdinand returns to his uncle, Lets bring a treasured sake. Ferdinands look seemed unchanged, but according to Mine, it looks very soft. I know its hard to contact because I cant talk to my aides to come here, so Ill definitely wear this from now on, Mine. This is for Ferdinand. Turi gave Mine some clothes for the common people that a rich girl would wear. Compared to other costumes, there are fewer fluttering parts and it is much easier to move, but if you come in aristocratic office clothes, you will be in trouble when seen by others. Thank you, Turi. Ill do my best so that I can come to play once a season . Kamil, practice to be called Mine Oneechan by the next time you come. I m looking forward to it. Mine told me with a lonely voice, and Kamil, who had run away from Mine until the end, appeared uneasy from behind me. Kamil was running around and I dont hate Mine. I just didnt know how to react to a cute and beautiful girl who was suddenly beautiful. Im not the year I call you guys Ill call you by name just like Turi, Mine mine touches the wall laughing happily. At that moment, an unprecedented door appeared. Open the door that was hidden by magic. Mana, Mine Yes, see you guys!